《Cultivation From Cellphone》


 Chapter 1

    "Shit! System you come out. Why don''t you explain this to me? You said to help me cross back to the earth, but you didn''t say to cross me into a mobile phone. "


    In a dynamic bar. A few beautiful women in cool clothes, carrying colorful drinks, are clinking glasses with several young men.


    Qin Feng, however, is now placed on the buttock skirt of the nearest beauty. It can be said that his body is attached to the buttock skirt of the goddess.


    That''s right. It was put in. Because now, it''s a mobile phone!


    His feet, arms, hands, legs It''s gone. Become a smooth and smooth border!


    And the head is full of mobile phone software. What WeChat tiktok, trembling sound, tower reading, fighting fish... As long as he has a brain, it''s the startup program for these software.


    "Ding, hello host. Because your soul cost is too much to cross an adult, you can only wear it on your mobile phone first. "


    "What? Too much soul cost? And this? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    "I don''t care! You give me a way. I have something to do on earth, but I don''t want to be a mobile phone. "


    Although, it''s like a goddess''s cell phone.


    "Don''t worry, it can be remedied. Please bind the soul cultivation system to improve the soul value by completing the tasks released by the system. When the soul value reaches a certain level, you can get the chance to cross other objects again. People, things All right. "


    Soul cultivation system?


    Is this the golden finger of my mobile phone?


    Binding, must be bound. Qin Feng did not hesitate to choose. At random, a series of cues appear in my mind.


    "Ding, the soul cultivation system has been successfully bound. The following is the basic information of the host:


    host: Qin Feng.


    Crossing carrier: Huawei P30 mobile phone.


    Grade: LV1.


    Soul value: 10 / 100 (for every 100 soul points, the host will get a chance to cross the human body.)


    Exp: 1 / 20 (up to 20, you will automatically upgrade and gain new skills).


    Skill: free control of mobile phone system.


    That''s what it means. Use this system to do the task, when the soul value increases to 100, you can get a chance to cross to people.


    "Ding, post a new mission."


    "Shen Qianling, the owner of the mobile phone, is being harassed by the second generation of a scum man. And this scum man wants to bow to the owner of the mobile phone tonight. "


    "Host task: as soon as possible to help mobile phone owners get out of trouble, and with their own ability, punish the second generation of slag rich man."


    "Task completion bonus: Soul + 10, experience + 2. Level + 1. "


    I''m going. I''m on a mission just after binding?


    Or some gentleman brother slag male want to disaster my goddess master.


    Although I am not a gentleman. But at least he is also a god of war. How can such a thing happen. What''s more, now that I am one with the goddess, her business is mine.


    Qin Feng quickly through the camera to see the situation in front of him. Well, it''s really beautiful.


    The white shirt and tight skirt that the goddess wears today, set off very have temperament.


    The gentleman next to her not only kept his eyes on the goddess, but also tried to take the opportunity to touch the goddess and wipe the oil every time he touched the goddess.


    Maddy, it''s shameless. Look how I Qin Feng uses a mobile phone identity to clean you up.


    But here comes the question. As a mobile phone, how can I do the task without hands and feet?


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng remembered his own skill in panel attribute: "free control of mobile phone system!" This is certainly the key to the system release task.


    as like as two peas, he quickly applied his brain to experiment.


    The brain is a system, as long as he moves his brain, all programs and software in the brain can be operated at will. And it can also secretly erase the traces of their own manipulation.


    Sure enough, all the systems are golden fingers.


    Soon, a prototype appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. With this skill, it seems that I can really help my goddess. Let me try.


    "System, you said I can only control the mobile phone system through the mobile phone. In order to finish the task, can you break away from the goddess''s mobile phone and invade others'' mobile phone through the traces left by others on the network Qin Feng asked suddenly.


    "Ding, yes. It''s based on your soul value. Your soul value stage can only be crossed between mobile phones. "


    Ha ha, just like I thought, it would be much easier.


    Today''s situation of the goddess, Qin Feng quickly through checking her mobile phone to understand.


    It turns out that the goddess needs money because of something urgent at home, 200000 yuan. But all the people around me didn''t get it.


    It happened that her best friend Linlin knew a rich second generation, Zhou Kai, who was the host today. Jiangcheng real estate tycoon Zhou Hua''s son.So her best friend Linlin pulled Shen Qianling over and said that as long as she could get on with Zhou Kai. It''s not a problem to borrow one million and eight million.


    But I didn''t expect such an occasion


    Well, goddess, goddess, you can''t see the purpose of this gathering. They are in partnership to capture your prey.


    After understanding the situation, it''s time to think about how to deal with Zhou Kai.


    Immediately, Qin Feng began to use all the network IP, port, search all about this week Kai left traces on the Internet, through the address port, into his mobile phone.


    According to the Qinfeng plan, we only need to understand the weakness of Zhou Kai. For example, people who are afraid of things to worry about, so that we can find a way to start.


    Soon, Qin Feng went in and found a lot of useful information for him.


    Although Zhou Kai is a arrogant childe. But there was a very scared person. Jiangcheng underground casinos black big brother tiger, Du Tianhu.


    Because Zhou Kai once gambled in his casino and owed a lot of money, but he didn''t dare to ask him for it. Du Tianhu was going to scrap one of his hands.


    This week, Kai quickly begged for mercy from Du Tianhu. He said that he had a company assigned by his father, which could help tiger wash the money white. From then on, he was willing to be brother Hu''s younger brother and help him develop his career with his own company. This is the only way to avoid the disaster of breaking hands.


    Du Tianhu also valued that his company was useful to him, so he accepted him as his younger brother. Otherwise, it would be unworthy for him to carry his shoes. Hehe, it''s wonderful.


    This is a very important message for Qinfeng. Enter Zhou Kai''s mobile phone system and pretend to use Du Tianhu''s identity to open Zhou Kai. Isn''t that a matter of one sentence!


    Gaga, I''m a genius. With such a neat idea, I.Q. is at least 150.


    He said that action is action. In front of him, Zhou Kai was filling the goddess wine with his eyes, and his hand was on the goddess''s leg again. Maddy, it''s so irritating.


    In an instant, I saw his mobile phone choking a vibration, the page immediately displayed, your friend tiger brother sent a message.


    Zhou Kai quickly took out his mobile phone to check.


    Tiger: "come and see me in 15 minutes! In the 666 compartment of Haitian club


    "Don''t call me. When you get there, just knock on the door and come in. "


    Ha ha, it''s a success!


    In order to punish Zhou Kai, Qin Feng added the following sentence when manipulating the program. Because that box is where Du Tianhu often goes.


    But if he doesn''t go, every day there will be all kinds of big guy charter. If Zhou Kai goes in directly later


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Du Tianhu


    Qin Feng wrote down this character. Because this identity is of great value to the development of Qin Feng after he became a man. You need to get acquainted first.


    Sure enough, Zhou Kai saw the information.


    , just stand up and enjoy yourself. It''s over. "


    Immediately, Qin Feng received the prompt that the task was completed.


    Ding! Mission accomplished. Host soul + 10, experience + 2. Upgrade to Lv2. "


    "Ah? What''s wrong, Zhou Shao? What''s in such a hurry? " Chen Linlin still looks puzzled. The other two dudes on the scene were also confused.


    Zhou kaicai didn''t want to think about them any more. He didn''t care about their feelings.


    "What? Do I need to tell you why I don''t want to play anymore? I have something urgent. Can''t you understand me? If you don''t go, you''ll pay the bill if you don''t go! "


    "Go, go! Can''t affect the work of Zhou Shao! "


    "Yes, that''s right. We''ll play it another day."


    Another one or two said quickly. They dare not make Zhou Kai unhappy.


    Hahaha, Zhou Shao in their eyes is just this ability.


    The task is done, and the skill is interesting. I seem to be able to do a lot of things.


    Because after using it, he found the skill too powerful. You can use the traces left by others on the Internet or on various platforms, and then hack into their mobile phones.


    For Qin Feng, it''s just a divine instrument. It''s very useful.


    After leaving the earth for so many years, he did not know what situation Jiangcheng was now. I don''t know who is in charge of what has become in the family.


    But with this skill, you can invade the other party''s mobile phone through the traces of the network, and know who you want to know.


    In this information age, no one uses mobile phones to surf the Internet. As long as they surf the Internet, they will leave traces.


    Hehe, he doesn''t look like a mobile phone, but a world-class super hacker.


    Unknowingly, Qin Feng laughed in the mobile phone. A great blueprint rose in his heart.


    "Grandpa, I''m back. I will go back to the Qin family and avenge you with my own hands! "


    "Ding, you have new task content, please check it in time."


    Qin Feng fantasy is infatuated with it, the new task released, and, choose to view.


    Task content: "it needs 200000 reasons to find out the owners of mobile phones and help them get rid of this dilemma."


    Reward for task completion: "soul + 10, experience + 2, level + 1."


    This task is not bad, but also what Qin Feng wants to know immediately.


    Although the task just now has been completed temporarily, the main reason is that the goddess is in urgent need of the 200000 yuan.


    If we don''t solve the problem of 200000 yuan, with the beauty of the goddess and the character of the goddess. It''s sure to be used again, especially her hot chick.


    If the goddess''s trouble is not solved, we can''t make good use of the goddess''s mobile phone to carry out his revenge plan.


    So even if the system does not take the initiative to arrange, Qin Feng will also take the initiative to help goddess deal with the recent troubles.


    After all, if the goddess is good, he can be good.


    However, when Qin Feng found out that she needed to borrow the 200000 yuan, she suddenly got angry.


    Because, it is not the goddess who really needs money in a hurry, but her brother Shen Qianqiu is cheating her money.


    The specific thing is as follows:


    the goddess''s parents died in an accident in the early years, and only one younger brother was dependent on each other. But the younger brother was very frustrated.


    Because I was spoiled and spoiled since childhood, everything is centered on myself. After the death of his parents, he had been in high school and left school early to become a gangster.


    Now, the reason why he wants 200000 yuan from the goddess is that he fights with others and injures them. He needs to pay 200000 yuan for medical expenses.


    But the real situation is that Shen Qianqiu did not hurt others. On the contrary, Shen Qianqiu and his elder brother Lu Wannian fought with others in the KTV. It was Lu Wannian who was injured by others. I''m still in the hospital.


    Although the cost of medicine is only forty or fifty thousand, it is only two people who have spent all their money to make up for it. As soon as this money was used up, the two people''s recent extravagance and enjoyment of money were all gone. Shen Qianqiu remembered this method. Dig your sister''s money.


    Let Lu Wannian be the one who was injured by himself, and Lu Wannian happens to have several subordinates. If there is nothing wrong, let them call and threaten his sister again. It''s more like this.


    Goddess is a model, usually relatively fast to earn money. So this time, they went straight to the big one and cheated her 200000 yuan.


    Grass is worse than animal. Qin Feng is so angry that he just wants to explode in situ. If I have such a warm and weak sister, it is too late to protect it. How can I be willing to pit her.It''s a big forest. There are all kinds of birds.


    Qin Feng could not bear the anger in his heart. This task is also well done. According to his current skills, as long as a little use of means, let the goddess know the real reason for things.


    But the problem is the follow-up trouble. According to his younger brother''s character, if he didn''t get 200000 yuan, he was exposed as a fraud and had to tear his face with the goddess.


    So next, to figure out how to deal with his brother, not only let her brother not only dare not to offend the goddess, but also to admit to the goddess. Such people must be taught a lesson.


    Wait, there it is! Qin Feng''s brain was suddenly bright. His brother is a gangster


    Isn''t Du Tianhu the underground boss of Jiangcheng now? But Shen Qianqiu became a gangster after he didn''t go to school, so he couldn''t have known Du Tianhu''s identity. It must also be obedient to such characters as Du Tianhu.


    And just in accordance with Qin Feng''s plan, he wants to continue to develop on the earth. You also need to be a character like Du Tianhu to work for yourself.


    In addition, trying to get Du Tianhu to come over can also solve her hot chicken girl''s trouble. After all, Zhou Kai was cheated today


    Yes, Qin Feng''s ambition is so big, even if he is still a mobile phone.


    He can use Du Tianhu as a starting point to teach the goddess''s younger brother a lesson.


    Let Du Tianhu become his younger brother And later in Jiangcheng, but also willing to do protection for their goddess, let her not be bullied.


    "Well, this idea is very dangerous, but according to my present ability, it is absolutely feasible."


    Immediately, Qin Feng immediately began to implement according to his own ideas.


    Let''s start with the goddess''s younger brother first. Then, it''s time for this smelly boy to treat her sister like this. It''s time to teach a good lesson.


    Immediately, Qin Feng entered Shen Qianqiu''s mobile phone through the chat port between Shen Qianling and her brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    It''s really not into his mobile phone, look carefully do not know, a look scared.


    In Shen Qianqiu''s mobile phone, there are still a large number of private photos of her sister.


    Moreover, he also sent these private photos to Lu Wannian!


    "What''s up, big brother? These photos are interesting. My sister is a famous model. If she doesn''t give you any money, she''ll threaten them with these pictures! "


    "Sleeping trough, your sister is so beautiful, boy! This figure, this face Tut Tut, I''m greedy for the big brother. "


    "When your sister comes to pay for the money, we must try to find a place to have a drink. After that, we will be brothers..."


    "Well, thank you! I''ll try to ask her out then


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Feng only felt that he was going to explode in situ.


    In the end, what kind of family doting can bring up such deformed dregs.


    In this case, let me deal with it together. The innocence of the goddess can''t be destroyed in your scum hands.


    See Shen Qianqiu here is playing mobile phone, play hard, suddenly, the mobile phone will not move there! Because Qin Feng was in the background, he removed a driver for his mobile phone.


    Then, Qin Feng followed the chat entrance between this guy and Lu Wannian, and entered Lu Wannian''s mobile phone.


    The same way. Lu Wannian was lying in the hospital bed and enjoying the photos of the goddess. Suddenly, his mobile phone was stuck there.


    If they need to enable the phone again, they must restart it. If they restart, they will directly restore the factory settings to re install the driver.


    When the time comes, the data, photos, and all the information useful to them


    Ha ha, this is the way to deal with the fool.


    But now we can''t let Shen Qianqiu restart the mobile phone, because the task has not been completed, and the goddess does not know the truth of 200000.


    So, taking advantage of this guy''s mobile phone is stuck in the gap, Qin Feng immediately manipulates Shen Qianqiu''s mobile phone in the background, and sends some screenshots of how he and Lu Wannian cooperate to cheat money and send them to the goddess.


    The goddess was sitting on her hot chicken girl Chen Linlin''s car on her way home. Suddenly, her mobile phone choked with two vibrations, and pictures of chatting records were sent to goddess''s mobile phone.


    Of course, we can''t let the goddess see that it was sent to him by Shen Qianqiu, but by mistake.


    After the picture was sent, Qin Feng sent a chat message to her sister with Shen Qianqiu''s mobile phone.


    "See, my dear. This is my plan and Lugo''s plan. We''ll take you to buy a bag as soon as we get money from my sister. Well, it is


    ¡­


    At random, Qin Feng felt the anger of the goddess. Because, he is now in the hands of the goddess, and the strength of the goddess holding her is getting stronger. But with the power of the goddess, it will not bring any uncomfortable feeling to Qinfeng.


    The prompt of task completion also rings: "success helps goddess get rid of 200000 fund predicament, soul value + 10, experience value + 2, level + 1."


    Qin Feng has no mind to care about these things for the time being. The goddess''s mood is the most important thing. After confirming that the goddess has read the information. They quickly manipulated the program and withdrew the information.


    She thought the goddess would be furious and immediately called her brother. But no, the goddess just suddenly quieted down. Then, all of a sudden, there were tears in the corners of my eyes.


    I''ll go, goddess. Don''t cry. How can you cry when you are so beautiful! You call him directly and scold him. You can''t carry everything by yourself. I have this super mobile phone to guard you, from now on, you don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Danger level task alert! "


    Suddenly, when Qin Feng didn''t know how to comfort the goddess, the system sent out several strong task prompts.


    Dangerous mission, what do you mean? Qin Feng was a little confused.


    "Ding, because the host is helping colleagues of the mobile phone owner, several relatively heavyweights are involved. Successfully inspired a dangerous task! "


    Damn, this means, what task is it? Let me have a look at Ben Shao!


    In fact, Qin Feng expected this, but unexpectedly, the system will be directly converted into tasks.


    "Ding! Task content: protect the personal safety of the hostess in these two days. Can''t be bullied, harassed, violated... "


    Task completion bonus: Soul + 20, experience + 2, level + 2. "


    Shit, it''s a little tough this time.


    In two days? That is to say, the goddess will be harassed by them these two days, otherwise the system will not be transformed into a mission.


    However, the reward for this mission is quite generous. The guardian goddess is my junior''s full-time job. How dare I delay. Thanks for the system tasks.


    And here, the goddess took out her mobile phone and called her brother after a while.


    "Doo, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable."


    Qin Feng has long been ready. Shen Qianqiu''s mobile phone is stuck. He can''t answer the phone at all. It also takes a long time to reset the phone.In this way, Shen Qianqiu''s temporary doubts were avoided. When his mobile phone is completely repaired and his sister knows their plot, he will definitely change to another mentality.


    At this time, Qin Feng should have designed a good situation to recover


    Goddess connected to her brother to make a few phone calls, found that still can not get through, temporarily give up, straight home.


    After going back, the goddess fell down in the quilt and sobbed.


    Qin Feng also lies on the bed, looking at the beautiful curve of the goddess, the bed is very clean, the quilt is very fragrant. I really want to take the goddess''s shoulder and comfort her. But I am a special mobile phone.


    Let''s get to work. The new task requires too much energy and ability, and the goddess will face a lot of problems. The reality can''t allow him to relax.


    Du Tianhu is the person he needs to understand immediately and is going to win over today.


    Take an old man who has never planned to be his younger brother. Ha ha, it sounds like a challenge.


    At the moment, Qin Feng can''t care about the goddess''s mood for the time being, and directly searches for the trace left by Du Tianhu in the network.


    "Goodbye, my goddess. For your safety, I have to leave for a while


    I''m going to


    Horizontal trough


    An underground man, Du Tianhu believes in this kind of thing.


    Although it took a long time, Qin Feng discovered an important secret. About Du Tianhu.


    This forum has a lot of footprints left by him. Of course, there are more explosive information.


    In this way, it is not difficult to control Du Tianhu. But you need a virtual identity.


    But how can I set up this virtual network identity? Let him know that there is a bully like me in the world and can help him.


    By the way, the goddess''s mobile phone is a flower for P30! This mobile phone is very advanced. It should be able to set up a dual system.


    So I secretly set her mobile phone to dual system mode, and I use a system in the background, so I can create my own virtual identity, and then contact people who need to use it?


    Gagaga, there is nothing difficult in the world, just afraid of those who have the heart. As expected, Ben Shao has excellent intelligence and intelligence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Do what you say. Immediately, Qin Feng tries to set up and use dual system in Shen Qianling''s mobile phone. Soon, he succeeded.


    Then, he added several software that he needed to use frequently. Wechat, Betta, Baidu, SMS


    Gaga, perfect!


    Later, Qin Feng began to set his own wechat identity, and then contacted Du Tianhu.


    Guardian goddess, this is the wechat name Qin Feng gave himself. Although it is too earthy, it is in line with reality.


    In another place, in the 666 private room of Haitian club, Zhou Kaizheng kneels in the box, on the sofa, sitting Du Tianhu and his younger brothers.


    Du Tianhu embraces the beauties in his arms, and wine surrounds the table.


    But Zhou Kai in front of me is a little pathetic


    She shivered and looked confused.


    "Brother tiger, it''s not my fault. I really received the message that you asked me to come over. If you don''t believe me, look at my cell phone


    Here, Zhou Kai immediately opened his mobile phone to Du Tianhu to check, but found that there was no such information in the mobile phone.


    Ha ha ha! Qin Feng almost burst out laughing. How can Qin Feng make him stay. Isn''t that trouble for the goddess!


    "Where are you, paralyzed? You''re tired of fooling me, aren''t you?" Du Tian slapped him in the face..


    "No, it''s not, brother tiger. It''s true. I didn''t cheat you. But I don''t know what happened to the cell phone today! I did


    "Still quibble, is that my eyesight?"


    "No, no, it''s my eyes. Brother tiger, you are a wise eye, and I am dazzled. " Zhou Kai was about to cry.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. It''s really a piece of advice. Don''t talk about what you saw today. Settle the account and get out of here! "


    "Good, good. Thank you, brother tiger." Zhou Kai felt heartache, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He wants to pee his pants for a second.


    At the same time, the heart is still wondering what the message is, is it really their own dazzled?


    At this time, Du Tianhu''s mobile phone suddenly sounded a message reminder.


    You have a friend request.


    "Well, someone added me? What do you do? Wechat has not been added for a long time. "


    Du Tianhu is just a Leng, but after seeing the remarks when adding friends, his hair suddenly stands up.


    "Old melon is not dead, in foreign countries!"


    This is the information that Qin Feng added to Du Tianhu.


    Seeing the name, Du Tianhu seemed to be shocked, regardless of his status as a big man. I took my cell phone and locked myself in the bathroom.


    "You, who are you?" Du Tianhu immediately asked.


    "Why do you ask so much. If you want to live, call ye Qin. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you want to live?"


    "Qin, Lord Qin." Du Tianhu is soft.


    "Yes, it''s just like a little brother. I''ll cover you later. Do as I say. No one dares to trouble you. And no one dares to grab the position of the first big brother in Jiangcheng. "


    "But Lord Qin, you are How can I find you? "


    "Why do you want to die?"


    Later, Qin Feng sent him a few messages.


    Du Tianhu can''t stand straight after seeing it. No doubt.


    "Don''t try to investigate me, you can''t find out. Usually we contact with each other by mobile phone first, and when necessary, I will show up to look for you. "


    "What''s more, your mother has been in poor health in the countryside. I''ll find a good doctor to cure her three days later."


    "Thank you. Thank you. I, Du Tianhu, have been willing to serve Lord Qin ever since


    In this way, Du Tianhu made it easy.


    Because he told Du Tianhu everything was enough to make him paralyzed.


    And he had no ability to intervene in those matters. It''s a powerful and terrifying force from all sides. It''s not a little guy like him who dares to play.


    "This chess piece is good. Although I''m a little bit timid, I should be able to become a powerful general under good cultivation." Qin Feng sighed in his heart.


    If Shen Qianling''s younger brother comes to the goddess tomorrow, he doesn''t have to worry.


    Sure enough, the next morning, the goddess called his brother. Because the phone had been unable to get through at night, the goddess questioned him about the money fraud through wechat, but his mobile phone had been malfunctioning and did not reply.


    "Shen Qianling, I really look down on you. I didn''t expect you to use software to copy the information of my mobile phone secretly!"


    The goddess was also very angry and didn''t want to explain to him: "Qianqiu, when can you find a job and do something serious?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Mind my business! My big brother is waiting below. He wants you to come out. Or we''ll break in. "


    "Dare you The goddess''s face suddenly changed, because she had never dealt with such a person. When she heard several of them coming, she was suddenly afraid.At this moment, the sound of the system prompt also immediately rang.


    "Ding, the owner of the mobile phone is in danger. Please strengthen the host''s prevention."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that her little brother would come so soon. And he brought Lu Wannian here.


    Grass, what are you doing!


    For a time, Qin Feng also a little disordered rhythm. Sent a message to Du Tianhu directly.


    "This woman, before I go back to Jiangcheng, I need you to protect me. If she gets hurt, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!" Later, he sent a picture of the goddess to Du Tianhu.


    Du Tianhu is sleeping with a girl in his arms. As soon as he hears the news from Qin Feng, he immediately sits up.


    Leng for a while to Qin Feng back: "don''t worry, give it to my younger brother. Even if I die, I won''t hurt my sister-in-law. "


    Well, what sister-in-law!


    I didn''t expect the fierce face of Du. Forget it. Don''t explain it to him. I''ll see what he''ll do later.


    Qin Feng also believed that with Du Tianhu''s ability in Jiangcheng, it would not be a problem to find information about the goddess in a few minutes and protect the goddess.


    If this little thing can''t be done, then he, a big man in Jiangcheng, can go home to provide for the aged.


    Next, Qin Feng just needs to wait and see a good play.


    I really want to see him, his son of a bitch. What can be done to his sister.


    In front of her eyes, the goddess rushed downstairs. Although they are afraid, if they break into the house directly, they seem more afraid.


    Casual wear a home clothes, but because the body and face are too outstanding, is also so good-looking.


    As soon as we got to the downstairs of the community, four or five people were waiting there.


    One of them is Shen Qianling''s younger brother, Shen Qianqiu. It''s beautiful, but it''s a scum.


    The other goddesses can''t help but know. But Qin Feng can''t be unaware. It was Lu Wannian and his younger brothers. One by one, they are either bald or short headed. His face was full of ferocity.


    Now the fattest one in the middle, the one with a broken right hand and the one with gauze is Lu Wannian.


    Wait, what do I see? How can this guy hold a bunch of roses in his hand! Is this a confession?


    Do you want the painting style not so hot eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Let me go to find this man and protect me from death!"


    "If she slips a little, we''ll all die."


    "She''s the woman of some big man! Most of us don''t play the role of Du


    "This woman is a member of the international gangster. Let''s give her up!"


    Du Tianhu is very efficient, and his younger brother''s descendants become more and more ridiculous.


    "Boss, I found it. There''s a bunch of little punks in front of her house. Maybe something''s going on!"


    Du Tianhu gets a phone call from his younger brother and gets angry.


    "you can''t let sister-in-law suffer any injustice, or we''ll all be finished! I''ll be there in a minute


    ...


    goddess residence.


    "Sister, you went from Lugo. In the future, let''s eat hot food and drink spicy food together Shen Qianqiu''s face was flattering, as if he was proud to follow him.


    "Yes, little sister, you follow me, Lu Wannian. It''s a wonderful sight."


    "Of course, after we get together, your money is my money. We don''t separate our family! Ha ha ha ha...


    Lu Wannian was so disgusted that he laughed and trembled.


    "Qianqiu, why do you cheat me? It''s not easy for my sister to grow up with you." The goddess questioned with tears.


    "Sister, just because you treat me well, I introduce you to my big brother! Let you have a good life. "


    "I really don''t have money, brother. Please, let them go


    ...


    "pa!"


    Lu Wannian slapped Shen Qianqiu.


    "You said your sister had money! What about your funny grandfather Lu Wannian raised his eyebrows, and his younger brother surrounded him.


    "If you don''t have Qian Xiaojing, let your sister pay for it! Bring her up for me


    Lu Wannian a facial expression, saliva is about to flow out, "let''s go to your bedroom, play a thrilling Eagle catching chickens."


    "After that, you have fun. Remember the boss


    "OK, thank you, boss, for giving us a drink of soup, hey, hey"


    "boss is mighty!"


    The younger brothers agreed with the elder brother''s good, Qin Feng on the goddess mobile phone had already hurled abuse.


    "This little son of a bitch is really looking for death!"


    ¡±Du Tianhu, my patience is limited. Have you arrived?! If she slips a little, I''ll kill you. Hurry up Du Tianhu at top speed of


    rushed to see the news on the mobile phone, and his face was frightened. The big man actually had a line of eye.


    Du Tianhu kept rubbing his sweat and put his foot in the driver''s seat.


    "You waste, can you hurry up?"


    ...


    "tie up this girl for me, and I''m going to kill her today." Lu Wannian ordered his men.


    "Get out of here, get out of here! Don''t touch me


    "Thousand years, thousand years! Help me


    "Please, don''t touch me!"


    Goddess pear with rain crying, mobile phone was also left aside.


    At this time, Qin Feng had already concealed his anger, "today you must die! I want your life


    ...


    "are you tired of life? I see who dares to move sister-in-law! "


    Du Tianhu breaks into the door and directly knocks down a gatekeeper.


    Then from the corridor into a group of little brothers, are famous in the road several gold medal thugs crowded in.


    Leng is not only Lu Wannian, but also the Shen family. They had never seen such a big scene. All the people who came in were strong men with serious faces.


    They''re bastards, but that''s the difference.


    "Du... Boss, what''s the trouble for you to start a movement?" Lu Wannian squeezed out a word.


    "Kneel down for me


    Du Tianhu is so angry that Lu Wannian and his younger brothers all kneel down.


    "Sister in law! Are you OK? Come and dress your sister-in-law! "


    Just put on his clothes, Du Tianhu also suddenly knelt down.


    The scene was as silent as death. The underground tap was kneeling down to a woman!


    What is the identity of this woman!


    "Sister in law! Please forgive me. My subordinates are not doing well. I didn''t have time to protect you. Please fart me


    ...


    damn it.


    If I don''t come, I will die, the goddess will be gone, and the mission will be defeated. Oh, it''s not easy.


    Shen Qianling didn''t know what kind of reversal he was. He was almost insulted in the last second. He wanted to commit suicide. The next second, he was rescued by the big man and bowed down to submit himself.


    "Thank you... Don''t get down on your knees. I can''t bear... "


    hearing this, Du Tianhu thought that the woman in front of him was going to punish him. He was even more arrogant and didn''t dare to kowtow, hoping to be forgiven.The one who gave me all this has the power to take it back. Du Tianhu heart has been mentioned to the throat, afraid Shen Qianling a phone call to end his underworld career.


    "Sister in law, I am really wrong! Please, my Lord, there are a lot of them. Let me go. I swear there won''t be another time. I can give you everything I have in the future


    "What are you doing? I''m not your sister-in-law. You know the wrong person


    Qin Feng in the mobile phone can''t help sighing.


    Silly woman, I am big brother, you are my woman!


    "Sister in law, you can''t be wrong. Is this your picture? " Du Tianhu took out the photos from his mobile phone.


    "Why, how could my selfie be in your place?" Shen Qianling raised her eyebrows and couldn''t understand it.


    "That''s right, sister-in-law! How to deal with these people? I''ll take it out and throw it away, so that you won''t get dirty. " Du Tianhua said that he would start.


    "Sister! Help me. I''m your brother. I''m your brother. You can''t watch me die When Shen Qianqiu saw the scene, he knelt down to her sister''s feet and began to cry.


    "That''s my brother. You see if you can make a good use of the net, he is also obsessed for a while Shen Qianling''s face is bitter and weak.


    Du Tianhu doesn''t understand. Does younger brother harm sister? What operation.


    "I can''t get involved in your own affairs. I''ll take the other one and I''ll take it with you. "


    Lu Wannian, who was kneeling on the ground, was already blue and blue, and did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. Instead, Shen Qianqiu stood up and bowed to thank him.


    Qin Feng looked thoughtfully at the progress of the situation and was quite satisfied. Look at the goddess''s younger brother, ha ha, the look of bowing and bowing is really shameless to the extreme! It''s my goddess. She''s beautiful and kind-hearted, but she''s really suffering.


    "Task completed"


    "task reward: Soul value + 20, experience value + 2, level plus 2."


    "Good guy, there will be 30 souls in these days. Before a few days, I will be able to transform myself into a new man! No, I''m a fuckin ''man


    Qin Feng was still cool after YY became an adult, and wechat received a reply from Du Tianhu.


    "Lord Qin, my subordinates are not quick enough to do things, and almost hurt my sister-in-law, but fortunately, I caught up with them!"


    "Fool, watch it later!"


    Du Tianhu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Time is coming into the night.


    Such a toss, goddess tired, Qin Feng see in the eyes, pain in the heart.


    Ah, since ancient times, many beauties have lost their lives. However, you can rest assured that I will protect you.


    Shen Qianling is half leaning on the head of the bed, holding Qin Feng in his hand. The bright moon spreads on its body with a touch of cold brilliance.


    The body is as hot as the devil, with a big wavy golden curly hair shining brightly. The light and thin lace pajamas make people daydream continuously. The slender thighs that can''t be covered completely show the perfect figure.


    "Tut Tut, this figure. Even in the alien world, it is a beautiful woman that has never been difficult... "


    " well... "


    when Qin Feng was still examining the graceful and graceful posture of his goddess, a sudden sob interrupted his meditation.


    "Don''t cry! Goddess baby. It''s not good to cry. "


    ...


    "who? Who''s talking. "


    Can the goddess hear me?


    Did I evolve ahead of time?


    The system explained helplessly, "the call of your goddess Huawei P30 voice assistant has been changed to goddess baby. The master just started it. "


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Not again."


    Shen Qianling holds the pillow and looks around with vigilance.


    After a long time, Qin Feng responded, "I''m your voice assistant, Xiao Feng."


    Shen Qianling picks up her mobile phone and stares at the screen.


    "But I didn''t ask you to come out."


    ...


    "the system is upgraded automatically, and the voice assistant AI Xiaofeng will serve you."


    The light on the screen of the mobile phone gradually faded and suddenly turned on again.


    Shen Qianling shook her hands.


    "Oh, I''m so tired recently. Caller ID scared me to death. "


    ...


    "Hello, Qianling, do you remember the last time Mr. Zhou? I have another appointment for you tomorrow. This time, you should seize the opportunity, and ah, he is single. Do you want to think about it? If it wasn''t for someone to name you, I would be moved by my sisters! " It''s the goddess''s father and best friend, Chen Linlin.


    "Linlin, I don''t want to borrow money. It''s settled. Thank you for helping me so much. "


    Qin Feng was lying in the goddess''s ear. Hearing this, he sighed in his heart. He was really stupid. He had a big chest and no brain.


    "Qianling, I have begged others several times. What''s more, Mr. Zhou is powerful. If we don''t keep the appointment, what should we do if we offend him? "


    "It''s not really... Well, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    After the phone hung up, Shen Qianling looked at her mobile phone and didn''t know what to do. Recently, her private life was so disturbing that she didn''t receive a list of models for a long time. She only had a small savings. As for the second generation of rich people, ordinary places are not looked up to, and they feel that they have refuted face.


    However, this high consumption place is just a few hundred thousand, I can''t afford it.


    That''s not good.


    Night without sleep, Qin Feng accompanied the goddess quietly waiting for the dawn.


    ...


    Jiangcheng, Yunding flourishing age.


    This is the most luxurious place in Jiangcheng. It is a symbol of the face of powerful people. A meal at the lowest end costs about 100000 yuan.


    "Linlin, why hasn''t your best friend come yet?" Zhou Kai holds Chen Linlin''s fragrant shoulder in one hand, and a glass of champagne in the other hand. He shakes it slowly and looks charming.


    "Don''t worry, Kay. My best friend may be dressing up to serve you well tonight


    "You can talk, and things are going well. Let''s have a good time together tonight, ha ha ha ha"


    "hate, Kai Ge is good or bad, but I like it very much"


    "Sao hoof, go out and see your sister. Don''t let the door stop you. After all, no one can enter here." Zhou Kai pushed her, closed his eyes and cultivated his voice.


    ...


    at the same time, Qin Feng was not idle. He knew that crossing back was not a tour, it was revenge. Often think of his own once all burned, a conspiracy completely took his young master''s identity.


    However, God has given me a new start, which will surely make me and other great men rise again.


    Qin Feng finished the task while reading the news a few years ago.


    News of the collapse of the Qin family is rare. Only those who plan this plot know how dishonorable it is. In order to monopolize and even make a scandal that is contrary to ethics, it deceives all the people and makes Qin family become the target of many people.


    News headlines are also hurtful criticism, the history of Qin''s dirty fortune, the moral degradation behind an enterprise, and so on, which finally made the Qin family unable to recover and disintegrate.


    The Li family, who is behind the scenes, boasts that he is proud of his generation. He will lead the military enterprises all the way to glory and ensure that there will be no such scum as "Qin family".


    Later, Li Jiacheng became a synonym for military enterprises, leading the conspiracy''s accomplices in those years. He was greedy for black water, took kickbacks, and reduced quality and quantity. But these negative news were quickly suppressed, and no one could compete with it.However, I have come back.


    All the things have to give me a complete return to Zhao, and betrayal of our people eventually bear the endless anger of this young master.


    The shaking of the outside world brought Qin Feng''s thoughts back, and his mobile phone was put into his pocket.


    This silly woman really went to the meeting alone, just in case or let Du Tianhu be prepared.


    "Linlin, cage."


    As soon as Shen Qianling entered the box, Zhou Kai''s eyes swept around. As expected, she was a special creature. She was worthy of such a woman''s life.


    "Miss Shen, see you again. Last time I heard Linlin say you want to borrow money. It''s only a small amount of money, which can be lent to you. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. I don''t have to take it now. It''s settled." Shen Qianling replied nervously.


    Zhou Kai frowned at this.


    This chick doesn''t borrow money again. What about playing with me?


    "Oh? It''s settled, of course. But I''ve broken my heart about Miss Shen. I don''t need my help now. "


    Shen Qianling knows what he said. When something happens, he asks others. When the matter is solved, he wants to pat his buttocks and leave?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    "Master Zhou, I''ll pay you back. I''ll pay for the meal today, and I''ll have some savings."


    "You? Today, I ordered several bottles of Lafite and the Australian lobster just arrived by air. Miss Shen has spent a lot of money. "


    Hehe, let me see what you use today, please? It''s impossible to get rid of Zhou Kai.


    "This..." Shen Qianling has no appetite at all when she looks at the delicious dishes on the table. She can''t afford it.


    Qin Feng in the pocket hears the words outside, suddenly rises a nameless fire.


    Money? The most important thing I need now is money!


    "Ding, post a new mission."


    "Host task: solve the dilemma of the mobile phone owner and ask for punishment of the accomplice."


    Accomplices? It''s the lady of green tea.


    She was lucky last time. This time, she will clean up with you. My goddess can be seen from afar and can''t be blasphemous!


    "Task completion bonus:" soul + 10, experience + 3, level + 1. "


    This time there are only 10 souls, too few. If the task becomes more difficult, you can get 100 points at a time and become a person as soon as possible!


    "Du Tianhu, hurry to send money to my woman and take a few hundred thousand."


    "Yes, Lord Qin... Lord Qin, when do you think you''ll be free? Would you like to have a look?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. When the time is right, I will come to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    In the prosperous age of Yunding.


    "You don''t have money, please. I have money. How can I be willing to let the beautiful woman spend money? But you are here to thank me. Do you have to do something? " Zhou Kai holds up a glass of red wine, slowly gets up and approaches Shen Qianling step by step.


    "I''m happy today. Would you like to drink more? You have to be sincere in making amends. "


    "Yes, Qianling. It''s good to drink a little without losing a piece of meat, and to have a tie with Mr. Zhou. "


    Linlin quietly lying in the goddess''s ear, patted her shoulder.


    "I can''t drink too much..." Shen Qianling muttered.


    Slowly pick up the glass, in the ambiguous light, the shadow of red wine is very deep.


    "Thank you for your trouble."


    Shen Qianling licked the remaining red wine on cherry lips.


    "Gudong."


    When Zhou Kai saw this picture, he suddenly had evil thoughts. It''s really tempting.


    "Miss Shen, I just wanted to thank me for having a drink. I''m happy today. Let''s drink. I''ll accompany you once more."


    ......


    Zhou Kai''s reasons are more and more, and Linlin also agrees to raise the atmosphere.


    "I can''t drink any more." Shen Qianling held his head with his left hand, and his right hand covered his chest. The ups and downs of the peaks attracted Zhou Kai''s surprise. He saw that he had reached the limit.


    "Miss Shen, it''s not to disprove my face. These are just a few cups."


    Zhou Kai approached slowly by the light, one hand on her shoulder.


    "Don''t touch me, please... Respect yourself!" Shen Qianling uses all her strength to push Zhou Kai away, but after drinking the red wine, her behavior seems soft and weak.


    In Zhou Kai''s eyes, he is flirting.


    Under the purple light, Shen Qianling''s face is slightly red. A few drops of red wine are left on the cherry''s small mouth. Shen Qianling, who is drunk, is very infatuated. His small mouth keeps shaking and his rough breath is faster and faster.


    When the medicine effect arrived, Zhou Kai was frustrated, his hands and his face turned pale.


    "Today you belong to me."


    Qin Feng sees that the situation is not right, so he quickly controls Du Tianhu''s mobile phone to call Zhou Kai.


    "I''m the only one guarding the quiet desert..."


    At the wrong time, Zhou Kai stamped his feet when he thought of the different bell.


    But a look is Du Tianhu phone, and no temper.


    "Shit, today is the king of heaven. I don''t care. I''ll give you a reason later. "


    The phone bell let Shen Qianling also recover a little consciousness, her whole body is soft, her legs are not strong at all, but she still wants to support the sofa to stand up.


    "Qianling, where are you going? Not yet


    Lin Lin blocks the door and holds Shen Qianling.


    "Today, you and I belong to master Zhou. Be obedient


    "Linlin... You, you hurt me?" Shen Qianling''s reply is feeble, his eyes are in a trance, and he exudes a pessimistic air of powerlessness.


    "Bitch, don''t pretend to be pure! Where do you get so much money from a model? It''s not delivered to someone else''s bed. Linlin was very jealous and sarcastic.


    Shen Qianling paralyzed on the ground, has been her best friend, finally fell into the hands of his most assured friends.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t. Linlin, why are you doing this to me


    "Bang."


    The crisp slap sound is particularly harsh, this slap completely fan muddled Shen Qianling, she fell unconscious.


    "You are better than me. Let''s go out together, and other people''s eyes will always be on you. What am I?! Your reference? Your foil? "


    "Today, you, Shen Qianling, have to pay the price for your display for so many years. From now on, you can only become the forbidden man of Mr. Zhou and no longer be superior! What if you''re charismatic? It''s not a man''s crotch. "


    At the thought of Shen Qianling, a goddess in front of a human being, she would have such a hungry and thirsty appearance behind her. Chen Linlin was so excited that she pushed her to Zhou Kai''s feet and took out her mobile phone to start shooting.


    Zhou Kai unscrambled his trousers and yelled: "yes, Linlin baby, you should give me a good record of this moment!"


    "Kaige, Kaige..."


    "Why, want to be together? take it easy! One by one


    "Cage!"


    "What are you yelling at?"


    As soon as Zhou Kai looked up, he saw Chen Linlin standing there, looking frightened.


    It''s Qin Feng. He turns virtual data into virtual data and sends it to Chen Linlin''s mobile phone. In the form of ghosts, he drops into a screen saver and slowly types out a few words.


    Lin died and Ling Sheng committed crimes.


    Chen Linlin''s mobile phone slipped.


    A VR image is projected from the mobile phone, and the projection on the wall is dark in the dark light of the box.


    Suddenly!


    Whistling blast!


    The harsh sound filled the whole box, and suddenly turned into bloody eyes in the projection, embedded with white eyes and scattered with dead black gas.


    It''s covered with blood.


    "Tear."


    The eyeball turns upside down, full of starry sky, and the eyes are protruding.


    In the airtight box, the wind blows everywhere, and thousands of troops rush out of the center of the deep starry eye in vain! Sweeping all momentum, as if in front of convenience is a bloody battlefield.


    Zhou Kai was completely stunned, his chin trembled slightly, and he didn''t know what he was reading.


    "Ghost... Ah


    Zhou Kai didn''t care to lift his pants, and his hands kept wriggling back.


    Slowly, the formation of ancient cavalry gradually faded.


    "Oh."


    As the founder of Qin Feng disdained to hum.


    In the alien world, all great powers know that this is the skill of Qin Feng, the God of war.


    The same is insight, only Qin Feng''s insight has an extraordinary place - Spiritual interference. The stronger the spiritual power, the greater the influence. People with deep spiritual strength can often directly attack the mind of low-level practitioners, directly attack the Huanglong, and completely destroy his knowledge of the sea.


    Qin Feng had been banned one hundred million percent of his mental power when he passed through. Now he has only played one tenth of his power, which is more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    Coincidentally, he found that mobile phones now have the function of projection, which only needs phantom energy and then virtual image projection.


    Looking at the two people lying on the ground, Qin Feng didn''t have a trace of sympathy. If he could go out, he would step on their heads and throw them into his own animal garden.


    "Du Tianhu is still a little late, and he can''t rely on him alone in the future. The earth will also have hidden powers, and one day insight will be broken down. "


    "It''s better to expand our power quickly."


    Systematic exhortation.


    "Task completion bonus:" soul + 10, experience + 3, level + 1 "


    It''s 40 soul points. It''s level 4.


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    After about half an hour, Zhou Kai woke up and ran without looking back.


    ......


    Back home, Shen Qianling recalled the scene at that time, but he couldn''t figure out why he was still dressed neatly.


    It''s impossible for Zhou Kai to dress me!


    What happened in the end is not clear, after the examination, there is no difference.


    Shen Qianling, Shen Qianling, now I really have nothing.


    Friends and brothers are birds of a feather!


    Why did God do this to me

 Chapter 8

    Often at night the most sad, lonely and emotional.


    "Hey, baby goddess."


    "Yes, master."


    "What do you ai think of fate?" Shen Qianling lay quietly on the bed, and the rest was about to end. He didn''t have a good rest these days.


    "Fate is up to me, not to heaven."


    Shen Qianling joked: "your AI is really special, ha ha."


    "And more specifically, you can turn on the projection to interact with AI."


    "Really?" Shen Qianling is very curious and opens the projection to the wall.


    It''s starting...


    I''m ready for flour base, so I''ll comb my hair and put on my young master''s robe!


    A bright light hit the wall.


    I saw the young man in Tsing Yi, more than eight feet tall. His body was chilly, but his waist was full. When he turned around, he shot at the cold star with sharp eyes, and his eyebrows were just like painting. The wind was fierce.


    Such a handsome and tough appearance, but a smile is as gentle as jade, thousands of soft; a closer look at its, bright eyes, bright teeth, red lips and white teeth, elegant and elegant.


    "So handsome..." Shen Qianling sat up slowly, which type she liked.


    "I am your exclusive AI, Qin Feng, I will accompany you from now on."


    "Qin Feng, a nice name... Unfortunately, you are only an AI"


    in this vast sea of people, Shen Qianling, who lost her family and friendship, fell into a low ebb. Maybe Qin Feng''s appearance is her only turning point.


    The sound of the brakes downstairs rang through the whole community, and a common car was stopped, but the license plate was ja1000.


    "Is Miss Shen there? I''m a member of boss Du, Pei. "


    Ah, such a good world of two has been broken. Shit! Qin Feng disappeared along the mobile phone projection.


    "You are...


    SHEN Qianling was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "The boss asked me to give you this card. Yesterday I was delayed and came a day late. The extra one should be compensated. Please don''t get angry and leave first. "


    Shen Qianling looks at the black card on the table and is at a loss.


    Qin Feng is in charge of every move of the outside world. Looking at the belated bank card, he is more sure of the idea of speeding up the progress and expanding his influence.


    This time I didn''t do it. The goddess fell.


    Close the door, Shen Qianling is also very helpless, it is estimated that which rich second generation after her strange trick. Then the goddess took off her pajamas and changed into casual clothes.


    Qin Feng''s face in the mobile phone looks at the convex and exquisite back, and can''t help but daydream. Shen Qianling never thought that the AI would peep at her to change clothes.


    "Don''t look at those who are not polite. Don''t look at those who are not polite."


    Often in the best of times, someone will interrupt.


    "Today, Mr. Wang, the investor of Rolls Royce''s Jiangcheng branch, named you to show on stage. You should move faster."


    Shen Qianling has just put on her black silk underwear. She answers the phone in a hurry for a long time.


    "OK."


    The goddess is not so much a model as a model that she has to queue up to see the "Roses" on display


    She is hard to catch up with in the model circle. Her cold appearance and the face of no strangers make her have a lot of secret admirers. Only the rich second generation dare to presume on her and name her. Without any background, she can only bear all this in silence.


    ...


    among the dozens of rolls Royces, there are a group of models with hip skirts and navel exposed clothes. Only Shen Qianling, dressed in a white lace dress, with long pale yellow hair and delicate facial features, looks like a doll, makes her look so delicate. However, with the soaring peak and straight shape, this white lace skirt with full of Fairy Spirit is fully supported Up.


    In the secular sex appeal, her purity stands out and becomes the most attractive goddess in the auto show.


    At this time, Qin Feng is so jealous that he looks like a pig under the stage. His goddess''s attraction has surpassed the charm of Rolls Royce.


    "She''s coming." Wang Tianming pointed to Shen Qianling and said faintly, "you have made great achievements this time. I will introduce you to that crocodile."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang! Mr. Wang, do you want to go to relieve your craving first? There are a lot of goods here. " The contact person of car model company bows and bows to sell attentively.


    "It''s easy to say, or you can be a man. You''re smarter than your ignorant Laozi."


    As always, there were many people at the auto show. Most of them looked at her with colored glasses. Shen Qianling had no waves in her heart.


    It''s over at last. It''s too painful to wear this professional smirk.


    "Qianling, you did a good job today. This is today''s bonus. "


    Shen Qianling looks at a pile of banknotes and is not moved. However, she knows that there is no merit and no reward.


    "That''s too much. Manager, I can''t take it. "


    "You can take it, you can take it. The rest of the money is for your reward later. Master Wang called your name yesterday. Don''t forget to thank them. " The manager left an address before he left.Yunding heyday, 503 box.


    Shit, cloud top boom again?


    Qin Feng hear clearly, is to accompany a man, my goddess is so miserable by life?


    Looking at Shen Qianling, she sighed a little and left the auto show with Qin Feng.


    "Du Tianhu, Yunding heyday 503. Help


    "Who the hell is it all day. I can''t think of it, or something. "


    Du Tianhua spits out phlegm and scolds him in his heart. Since he knew that the old fox was not dead, he was held back by his nose?


    The fifth floor of Yunding heyday is close to the top of the building. Here you can have a panoramic view of Jiangcheng. The identity of the people sitting here is even more exaggerated. The Wangs and Du Tianhu, the underground leader, are equally equal in Jiangcheng. No one can eat anyone.


    Wang Tianming looked at the woman in front of him, curled his mouth and motioned for her to sit down.


    In the end, it is the woman that Du Tianhu, the old man, wants to protect. She is extremely beautiful. I took her down. I don''t know if the old man will be angry directly.


    Not long ago, Du Tianhu issued an order in black and white: this woman can''t move.


    Wang Tianming has always been seeking development and win-win peace. It is not his advice, but he never does things that are uncertain. However, this time, he took the initiative to break the deadlock and win Du Tianhu''s territory.


    "Miss Shen, I''ve always asked you that you''re so talented, but I''m sure you''re not..."


    "bang."


    Before Wang Tianming finished speaking, the door was kicked open and Pei Shan strode in.


    Wang Tianming clenched his fists, gnashing his teeth and staring at him. Du Tianhu and his gang were tyrannical by force without degeneration, and they never gave him face secretly.


    Pei Shan sits down.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry I didn''t see it. This is the elder brother''s sister-in-law. If you want to invite a meal, why don''t you call the elder brother? "


    "How dare I bother you to start a movement."


    "If you don''t bother, I''ll take her away."


    As soon as Pei Shan got up, he was stopped by his bodyguard.


    "I''m wang Tianming. You can come and go if you want. Where do you put my face? "


    Wang Tianming waved and the bodyguards surrounded him.


    "I''m going to take her today. You dare to fart! You see if my big brother will spare you


    "Try it?"


    Wang Tianming held up a glass of red wine and poured it directly on Shen Qianling.


    "Today, even if the old man Du Tianhu came in person, I dare to face her in front of him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Tianming''s several followers formed a siege, and suddenly made a difficult decision.


    Pei Shan is a famous gold medal hitter in the end. Seeing that the situation is wrong, Pei Shan immediately bows his waist, smashes his fist into his fist, turns his fist into claw, and takes a man''s clavicle in front of him.


    However, Pei Shan was directly charged with the attack on his back.


    Careless, these people are not ordinary people. How can such a good skill be willing to work for this waste?


    "Wang Tianming! Are you going to war with our tiger club? " Pei Shan, who was buckled to the ground by his backhand, yelled loudly. I can''t believe it.


    "It''s not war, it''s getting rid of obstacles."


    Qin Feng looks at this situation is not right, the goddess is in danger.


    Damn it, it''s still too late.


    Qin Feng instantly rushed into the mobile phone on the table, and the devil''s power gushed out.


    "Ha ha, what Zhou Kai said is really frightening!" Wang Tianming expected that it should be Du Tianhu''s body protection magic for this woman.


    Zhou Kai is Wang Tianming''s undercover. Unexpectedly, he met this woman by accident. He wanted Zhou Kai to lead the snake out of his cave. He never wanted to kill such a monster on the way.


    Fortunately, Zhou Kai reported in advance.


    So...


    "young master of the Orient! Please give me a hand. "


    East?!


    As soon as the eye of the frame hears the young master of the East, his heart is suddenly killed.


    Dongfang is one of the vassal families of the Qin family.


    No one expected that the identity of the Hakkas and their own family changed in the end, and the Oriental family leaped up to the inside and out, which was the fundamental reason why the Qin family became prisoners directly!


    What an oriental young master!


    Today, our new accounts and old accounts together, Qin Feng''s angry voice is more manic.


    "It''s just a cover up. Mr. Li, please!"


    Behind the screen, one old and one young slowly came out, and the Oriental Star commanded the Taoist robe old man beside him.


    The old man sniffed at him and gave a loud, unremitting shout.


    "Look at my Samsung gossip."


    In the middle, throw the gold in the air.


    Suddenly, the box was full of golden light, and the dark green body protection evil spirit of Qin Feng was covered without a trace.


    "Hairy little demon, let your parents come out to fight with my Maoshan inheritance, you are not qualified yet!"


    Qin Feng a Leng, what ghost three stars eight trigrams!


    You know, in the alien world! All three old people are Laozi''s envoys! You use their power to disperse me?!


    Ha ha ha ha, this is ridiculous!


    In the next second, I saw a hole in the golden light, and the dark green breath became a needle like shape, directly breaking the obstacles and spurting out violently!


    Qin Feng, regardless of other things, is directly attacking the lifeblood of the Oriental stars.


    Lao Dao was holding the Bagua pan in front of him and chanting.


    "Ding! It is detected that the blocking energy is too restrictive, please stop the behavior activity immediately and do a good defense. "


    The sudden sound of the system made Qin Feng not know what to do.


    Damn it, you die or I die today. I don''t believe that the God of war of the alien generation will be driven to death by a small skill!


    Qin Feng''s frame makes the eye around the color of the starry sky, and then the sound of breaking the sky comes out!


    Boom!


    Samsung gossip and its collision!


    The disc is broken...


    the frame makes the eye directly hit the heart of Lao Dao!


    "Pooh"


    the eye is covered with black and red blood, and a heart is still beating in the center. As long as one step forward, you can take away the head of the Oriental stars!


    The Eastern Star looks like earth with dilated pupils. Staring at the strange thing that is about to deprive him of his life,


    "Oh..."


    when the Taoist priest fell to the ground, the giant star eye suddenly stopped and began to break from the center of the endless and deep sky!


    "Stab."


    Spider web cracks more and more cracks, the stars in the eyes began to collapse, the external virtual thousands of troops fell one by one, turned into particles, quietly flew into the sky.


    Lost.


    After all, it was a step short.


    "Waste, is it still inherited by Maoshan Taoism?"


    Oriental Star a change flustered look, "well, at least I''m ok! Ha ha ha...


    "well, Wang Tianming, your civil war begins. Remember our agreement after the end." The Eastern Star looked at the old Taoist priest who had died miserably on the ground and crossed to the window.


    "I''ll go back from this place one day!"


    Dongfang Xingchen was the illegitimate son of the Oriental family leader decades ago. He was afraid of affecting the development of the Dongfang family in recent years, so he gave him money that he could not spend all his life and drove him out of Yanjing.


    After wandering for several years, he finally decided to develop in Jiangcheng. He vowed that one day his Oriental stars would replace the Oriental family in Yanjing!


    Now things are stable and the demons are gone. When Wang Tianming succeeds, this Jiangcheng will be the history of his fortune!


    ......"Qinfeng, Qinfeng..."


    "you still come back, we are still alive."


    "Brother, help me."


    All the people of the Qin family were imprisoned in the bunker. Qin Feng''s sister was dressed in simple clothes and cleaned up. From a pearl to a servant.


    This sound exchange, Qin Feng suddenly awakened.


    Deep in the void.


    "Is this? Qin Feng slowly raised his head and looked around.


    I lost?


    Two worlds shuttle discount, imprisoning his too much soul value.


    Just now the only remaining soul values collide with each other, and there is no way to keep the spirit attached to the mobile phone. It seems that they are still out of their wits.


    When you are beaten back, do you want to shuttle again?


    Qin Feng is not willing to, why does the universe always oppose him? He is the strongest God of war in the history of the alien world!


    Punish the heaven and destroy the earth, go to the three palaces and pull out the underworld! Sanqing officials can''t stop him!


    Now it''s stuck in time.


    You make me suffer, then I will tear up your void.


    Time road, my God of war, Qin Feng, will accompany you here forever!


    Qin Feng holds the soul value of breaking the void in hand and gushes wantonly.


    "You want to collect the toll, you want to imprison my soul value? Then you can come! Look at your appetite. "


    See endless time road from the distance out of a cup of tentacles, attached to the head of Qinfeng unscrupulously sucking.


    It lasted for a whole light year.


    Qin Feng, with a smile, faces the abyss, and buckles the purple sucker in the Dantian.


    "Why is it slowing down? Don''t you have a big appetite!? Go on


    A purer soul value hits it.


    The time course begins to shake and collapse.


    "Come on Qin Feng tears the roar, unwilling, resentful.


    Suddenly, the suction cup quickly retracts. Qin Feng refused to let go of it.


    The tentacle took him back to the alien world, and without waiting for a rest, he continued to collide madly in Shidao.


    The Proterozoic...


    Phanerozoic...


    chalk...


    all the way back to the earth, the three Qin and two Han Dynasties, the Republic of China, the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    A flash of white light ahead, Qin Feng was thrown out???


    Or familiar formula, or familiar street!


    A few light years have passed since the time of the time, and only a few minutes have passed since the peak of Yunding.


    Du Tianhu did not receive the news from Pei Shan and knew that something had happened. He went there in person.


    At least in Jiangcheng, everyone should respect his face and shout tiger www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Master tiger, don''t be hurt."


    As soon as Du Tianhu stepped into the box, he saw Wang Tianming standing beside a man, and his right-hand men were also buckled to the ground.


    "Why did Ming Shao detain my people?"


    "Elder brother Pei is responsible for his own fault and has intruded into Wang Tianming''s place. If this is spread out, I will lose face."


    "Break in? I, Du Tianhu, don''t speak in secret. You know that Miss Shen is the one I named to protect. You still set up a bureau. You don''t know who you are! " Du Tianhu made a direct and unrelenting response, pulling a chair and sitting horizontally in the middle.


    "Are you challenging me?"


    "Ask if you dare to talk to me like that! Sooner or later, your royal family will be destroyed in your hands. The descendants of Jiangcheng are really inferior to each other. "


    Du Tianhu is angry and looks at Pei Shan, who is beaten into a man-made state.


    "Du Tianhu, I never do anything that I''m not sure about. You know that."


    Wang Tianming stopped, sipped his wine, and said, "so, you will die here today. Jiangcheng has the final say in my future.


    "What? What a nice tone


    Du Tianhu is dubious, but his momentum is not weak at all.


    "Young master Dongfang, please kill him again!"


    To say that Pei Shan is a gold medal fighter, it is that others do not know that he is also relying on his fist to break down the tiger club!


    "If I don''t have a try, I''ll go out today!"


    One day, he would have been sent out of the army.


    Such a powerful force also provided a basis for him to stop. This time, he was accompanied by several veterans.


    However, the ginger is still old and spicy.


    Although Du Tianhu is nearly half a hundred years old, relying on the terrain advantage of the corner, he has to fight back and forth, and his action is not weaker than a few men in front of him.


    "Drink


    Go out in a circle, hit a person in the side face, but get a foot in the abdomen.


    After a few rounds, there were obviously more injuries.


    "I have no complaint that heaven is going to destroy our tiger society. I''m sorry, fox. I can''t take care of this woman for you! "


    Du Tianhua falls down and looks at the scarred Pei Shan. Shen Qianling closes his eyes.


    "From today on, the tiger society no longer exists. Jiangcheng has the final say of my royal family.


    ...


    as soon as the conversation turned, he continued to blow, "of course, everything the Wangs have is due to you!"


    Wang Tianming asked the Oriental stars with flattery on his face: "young master of the East, can this woman be left to my disposal?"


    Shen Qianling looks at Wang Tianming, who is approaching step by step, and is so disappointed.


    The world is always dangerous to the good-looking people. At this time, she finally understood what is the curse of beauty.


    A line of tears in the corner of the eye, the loss of relatives, the loss of friendship.


    Now if you are defiled, you''d better die. Anyway, I''ve seen through this miserable world.


    I don''t know where Shen Qianling''s strength comes from. She gets up and rushes to the window.


    Jump down...


    there are no good memories in my mind, only her pain. But she was still strong and alive, until now she understood that she didn''t have to.


    "Goodbye, world."


    Shit! This silly girl, you want to jump off the building? Where can I cry about my being killed!


    Shen Qianling is ready to close her eyes and enjoy the last quiet before she dies. However, she falls down from the sky with a big body and a very gentle and familiar voice.


    "Fool, hold on!"


    Familiar face, familiar voice, is his goddess baby, the voice of intelligent AI?


    Qin Feng came back when there was still a floor above the ground.


    He stepped on the void, cut off the road, and came back with a soul value


    king!


    When Dao reaches the upper limit of soul value, if it is absorbed in this way, sooner or later, it will be blown up by Qin Feng, and the time and space will be disordered.


    In order to protect his own stability, Shidao had no choice but to throw Qin Feng back and return all his soul values.


    Now he is the real God of war!


    Qin Feng flies back to the box on the fifth floor with Shen Qianling in his arms.


    Qin Feng slowly put down Shen Qianling, gently kisses him, and looks up


    "I heard that your surname is Dongfang


    The stars are vast and boundless, and the deep and empty eyes stare at the Oriental stars.


    Under everyone''s incredible, Qin Feng step by step.


    Footprints, deeply engraved on the floor.


    The blanket on the floor couldn''t stand the powerful soul value and began to corrode.


    Every step, the dark green breath in Qin Feng''s eyes will release a little, and wherever it goes, it will be volatilized into stars.Half of the box has been exhausted, and the roof of Yunding flourishing age is completely open-air.


    Wang Tianming has been scared by this half human and half demon evil thing, stuttering, "it''s not me, it''s not me! It''s him. His surname is Dongfang! "


    "Noisy things."


    With a wave of his right hand, Qin Feng saw the stillness twining around Wang Tianming''s neck, penetrating into his throat, nostrils and eyeballs.


    "Ah, ah... Um......"


    after struggling for a few times, the pupil disappears and remains motionless, keeping kneeling position and losing vitality.


    Qin Feng''s footstep sound is infinitely magnified in the mind of the Oriental stars. One step, two steps are all indicating the arrival of death, which has completely exceeded his cognition.


    A light yellow liquid flowed slowly from the crotch.


    "That''s urine?" Qin Feng had no choice but to smile. Then he lowered his head and said a word.


    "Do you remember the Qin family?"


    ...


    the eastern stars were indifferent and pale.


    Good guy, this shit is just freaking you out??


    Qinfeng index finger slightly, a pure soul value to the Eastern Star mind, he suddenly back to God.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    This reaction did not have who, good terror atmosphere again did not have, Qin Feng made a deep cough cough throat.


    "Cough, remember the Qin family?"


    "God! I don''t know what you said about Qin family. I really don''t know! Don''t kill me, please


    East Star kneels to climb to the foot of Qin Feng, pull pants leg again, it is kowtow again.


    "I''m not from Dongfang family. I''m an illegitimate child! You have a grudge against them, it has nothing to do with me


    Qin Feng thought, illegitimate son ah, it''s useless to keep it. Those who bully my goddess will not be forgiven. Goodbye.


    Hands up, body present.


    "The information is broken again, but now it''s back to the peak of soul value. Can we get rid of this system?" Qin Feng looked at the real body and felt puzzled.


    "System! You come out. "


    "Hello, master. One minute left."


    "What a minute? Dog system, please tell me clearly, don''t you say that I can''t cross an adult! "


    ...


    "speak up!" With the stamp of Qin''s ethos, no system was born.


    "It''s time..."


    the system prompts that Qin Feng''s body begins to expand and its soul value is released.


    "Master, please return to the mobile phone quickly, or your soul value energy will destroy the earth. Only in the mobile phone can the soul value be sealed."


    The roof of Yunding flourishing age collapsed, the tables and chairs began to float, and the glass burst.


    Damn it, this place.


    Qin Feng turns into a soul value and returns to the mobile phone. Only when the outside world is calm.


    "Hidden task activation, mission target increases the survival time of the soul."


    "Mission reward, contact soul value confinement."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    After the collapse of the Yunding heyday, the outside world claimed that it was in disrepair for a long time. Later, the firemen found only one woman and two men in the box. The rest of them had lost their vital signs, including Wang Tianming, the only son of Wang''s group, and the body of an unknown male.


    In the view of the public, the incident ended in such a hasty way, but it attracted the attention of the high-level Chinese people. According to the signs of collapse, it was corroded by something, and the traces left on the scene can be seen as evil...


    some evil building has gone down the mountain!


    Jiangcheng hospital, the rescue site of Yunding Shengshi accident.


    Shen Qianling muddled through a week, she is very sure, that day is Qin Feng saved her, but after so many days, did not see Qin Feng again.


    Little did not know, Qin Feng has been in his side, with the identity of mobile phone to protect her.


    "Didi... Task activation"


    "task objective: to promote the popularity of mobile phone owners."


    "Task reward: 30 soul value, level + 1"


    good guy, this wake up is a big job, my generation Tianjiao has become a planning and marketing? Qin Feng sits cross legged in the system. Recalling the recent explosion of soul value, he almost destroyed the world.


    Taking advantage of the goddess''s hospitalization these days, Qin Feng cultivates himself and calms his heart. The world simply can''t hold his great energy. If it''s not necessary, he won''t appear again, for himself and for this wonderful world.


    Shen Qianling got up from the hospital bed, full of muddleheaded.


    From being rescued by a gangster, to being called a sister-in-law for no reason, and then involved in power disputes, finally...


    I saw a man with wings, and he was his own intelligent AI!


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Looking at the clinical Du Tianhu, just want to ask what, he interrupted.


    "Miss Shen, are you awake? Now let''s have a little chat. "


    ...


    "who are you? My tiger has always been loyal, but I have the right to know! " Du Tianhu finally couldn''t help but sit up excitedly.


    "Thank you very much, tiger girl. I just don''t know you. I''m a good girl."


    Shen Qianling is even more confused.


    "Miss Shen, do you know! When we robbed the tomb together, we were brothers! Since I went ashore, now they are carrying me behind their backs! My tiger is not afraid of danger, as long as the brothers are still alive! "


    Du Tianhu said more excited, his hands hold Shen Qianling''s shoulder and kept shaking, the more said the more magical Zheng.


    "Brother tiger, calm down!" Pei Shan quickly stopped.


    "Mountain, do you know? The fox is still alive Du Tianhu took out his wechat and pointed to the message sent to him by the "Guardian goddess".


    "Fox, who else but fox! Everyone is still alive. So today, no matter what, I ask Miss Shen to tell me where the fox is! "


    "After finding the fox, I will ask myself why the old melon betrayed us!"


    Shen Qianling looks at the wechat head portrait, how can she be so familiar.


    This is the appearance of AI, the function of mobile phone. What''s going on? Recent things are so strange...


    "brother tiger, I know. I''ll let you know if I have news. "


    "Thank you, Miss Shen! If you need anything, just let me know! " As soon as Du Tianhu heard what she knew, he immediately changed his attitude.


    After perfunctorily treating Du Tianhu, Shen Qianling, who returns home, plans to have a good sleep again. When she gets up, she must ask who AI is.


    The goddess fell asleep and the wind of Qin began to move.


    Black into the major fashion industry, model industry official website platform, the top of the news, with a few pictures of ordinary activities, but soon the major media directly revealed.


    Victoria''s Secret: the new queen of China?


    Women''s wear first article "welcome the first red carpet show of the queen of China"


    the hot search of bib is also Shen Qianling''s top one.


    For a while, Jiangcheng and even the world set off a wave of waves. Although the major media, platforms, and official websites promptly mended bugs, enthusiastic netizens and paparazzi took timely screenshots as evidence.


    The city is full of wind and rain.


    No one knows what kind of team background this woman named Shen Qianling has.


    ...


    at the same time, Shen Qianling, who had just woken up, flipped her mobile phone, missed calls, text messages, and even old classmates who had not contacted for a long time sent wechat congratulations to her.


    Shen Qianling, a confused face, backhand is a phone call.


    "Manager, what happened?" Shen Qianling looks at the hot search, and is even more confused.


    "Qianling, no, Miss Shen! I was wrong in the past. You have a lot of adults. Come to the company quickly. In a word, you are angry


    ...


    after finishing, Shen Qianling went straight to the company. However, the pedestrian observation on the road was so subtle.As a result, there are new topics in microblog and circle of friends. The new queen is conscientious and responsible, and she has a lot of time to go. In addition, her appearance is not low. Qianling backup group was established directly. Once she arrived at the company, she was besieged. This is the power of the network.


    "Miss Shen, do you have any ideas about the overnight success?"


    "Are you hidden by this small company? Why is it hot now? "


    One by one, the microphones fired and bombarded Shen Qianling.


    Shen Qianling was so scared that she ran into the manager''s office.


    The outside world has speculated why the goddess Shen, who has been burning all over the world, has suddenly lost her voice? The fashion industry is deleting Posts collectively? Then I knew that there was a great God to point out, this is a Shuo head, in order to arouse people''s appetite, and then give her a high-profile appearance!


    "Yes, like it! The great God said


    "However, there is no need for us to be so beautiful as Qianling. If you come out directly, you can be popular all over the world."


    "Qianling of your family, how do you talk?"


    More and more speculation on the Internet, more and more ridiculous, so that the official security is public opinion oriented, issued a notice.


    ¡±We will give Miss Shen the final systematic training. Let''s wait and see the next Chinese red carpet Festival! "


    There is a wave on the Internet.


    "Shen Qianling goddess backup club is in place, ready to participate in the first show of goddess!"


    "Qianling goddess, we love you. You are the most shining star in China''s modeling industry


    China''s major model companies quickly sent specialists to visit Shen Qianling, but the behind the scenes of all this is at ease in P30, watching what happens outside.


    This time, the task is perfect, less than a day to complete! Qin Feng was triumphantly showing off to the system.


    "Task completed"


    "task reward, 30 soul value, level + 1."


    Now I have 70 soul points and 5 levels. I can reselect them immediately. I don''t know what it will be?


    I''m looking forward to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    For a while, Shen Qianling was on fire all over the streets, and the threshold of all the model agencies, large and small, was trampled on. She didn''t see her side, thanks to Du Tianhu, the bodyguard.


    And with the help of Shen Qianling opened a media company called Qianling film and television.


    On the opening day, all the famous political and business tycoons in Jiangcheng arrived, not only to cut the ribbon for Qianling film and television, but also to get familiar with it. Congratulations to Du Tianhu for unifying Jiangcheng.


    Shen Qianling sat in the office, looking at what happened... I can''t believe it.


    It has been several months since the collapse of the Yunding flourishing age. Apart from the normal chat with the goddess, Qin Feng has not appeared once.


    "Qin Feng, why didn''t you show up? It was you who saved me last time, right?"


    "Goddess baby, I can''t go out. I''ll destroy the world if I go out."


    "Now, AI can''t even boast."


    Whenever Shen Qianling asked about Qin Feng, what he said was the truth, but Shen Qianling didn''t believe it, but no matter who he was.


    ...


    the background of Shen Qianling in Jiangcheng has become more and more strange. She is a big man''s woman, the master of Du Tianhu. Now, in order to satisfy Shen Qianling, this heavyweight has actually promoted the media all over the world to promote this woman.


    "Miss Shen, people from Huaxia media want to invite you to perform with Xia Bing, the current movie queen, on a snowy night. This is a rare opportunity. Their people are already waiting in the reception hall."


    "I''ll be right there."


    Although Shen Qianling is confused about the current situation, the best way is to accept it naturally. After all, she can''t resist the people who make waves.


    Shen Qianling sorted out the documents and went to the reception hall. The hall is still as lively as ever. There are discussions on cooperation and promotion, and there are also visitors. When I see her, all of them shout out Miss Shen.


    "Miss Shen, please wait." A man with sunglasses stopped Shen Qianling.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Shen Qianling stops to wait for his answer.


    In less than a second, the man took out a knife and rushed straight to Shen Qianling''s vital point.


    "You beauty is a disaster! It''s done to my son and my family! "


    The middle-aged man was furious and roared.


    Fortunately, Pei Shan has high vigilance and kicks the man.


    Once the sunglasses were gone, it was Wang Shiguo, the father of Wang Tianming.


    "Somebody, take him away, and we''ll talk about it later. Don''t affect today''s ribbon cutting. " Pei Shan told his men to move quickly.


    In Shen Qianling''s eyes, this is fate. If someone declines, someone becomes rich.


    Come to the conference room.


    First of all, Xia Bing, who was sitting in the middle of the movie, won many gold awards such as China Cannes at the age of 21.


    It is very different from the image promoted by the company. She has always thought that her people are not accessible, but now I can see how different she is.


    Wearing the ears headphones, holding a lollipop, wearing a pink sweater, a short pleated skirt, a pair of horsetail and his perfect and delicate facial features, she is a little pink Lori, and looks very energetic.


    Xia Bing sees Shen Qianling step in and gets up directly.


    "Sister Shen is OK!"


    Shen Qianling didn''t know what to do with her sudden enthusiasm.


    "Hello..."


    "Hello, Miss Shen." Xia Bing side of the agent first reply.


    "In the next few days, I''d like to ask Miss Shen to cooperate. Let''s look forward to the movie of killing planes on a snowy night."


    "OK..."


    after a busy day, I finally got home.


    Shen Qianling no longer lives in noisy residential buildings, but now enjoys a small villa. A hundred square meters room, a person she is more lonely.


    "Qin Feng, my fate has changed since you appeared. I don''t know if it is an illusion or the fate should be like this."


    Qin Feng looked at the woman in front of her, bullied and hopeful. Now she has the identity most people dream of, she still keeps a low profile and treats every job conscientiously.


    She''s special, and I''m special, as she said, maybe it''s fate.


    Qin Feng''s heart shakes. In his world, there is no longer only killing, revenge and becoming stronger.


    There is also a person he cares about, Shen Qianling.


    He vowed that she would not be wronged any more, no matter what form he was.


    "Didi, task activation."


    "Mission objective: to love Shen Qianling."


    "Mission reward: 30 soul, level + 1, mission duration of one month."


    I rely on


    what the hell???


    I''m just a cell phone. How can I fall in love with her?


    Bullshit! No!


    There''s a time limit, the system. Are you making it clear that I''m not going to be an adult?When Qin Feng vigorously tucked the slot to make complaints about the system, the people of Hua Xia gate had traced down to Jiangcheng, and the surveillance that had been photographed on the above made traces of the clues to be determined in Shen Qianling''s woman.


    The next day is the company''s business, busy Shen Qianling, but today she must be present in person.


    If you don''t visit the General Bureau of Optoelectronics for a lifetime, you can''t fight with the bandits for a long time.


    It''s Huaxia department again. Du Tianhu has no way to help.


    You can see a man sitting in the office with a dirty face.


    "Miss Shen, this old wretch is Fang Hua. He is disgusting. Many people in the circle have become popular because of him." Shen Qianling tells Du Hu quietly.


    "You know, he''s an official, and I can''t afford it. There must be nothing good about his coming here today. You should be careful. "


    "Ah..."


    SHEN Qianling sighed and bravely went forward.


    Enter the reception room.


    "Hello, Miss Shen. Hello." Fang Hua shook hands with a smile, and her thumb was not honest and rubbed against her skin.


    "You, good." Shen Qianling suddenly shook off and stared at the old goat with disgust.


    Fang Hua is also a veteran, and grinned.


    Pretending to be pure, for the sake of reputation, I have to kneel under my crotch!


    "Miss Shen, first of all, congratulations on your entry into the performing arts circle. Secondly, you know what I do. I''ll make a long story short."


    Fang Hua looked at Du Tianhu, "are you still standing here? No manners at all! Get out of here and leave me alone. "


    When people around him heard this, they were all worried about the man.


    Look at the area, now the Wang family is down, this Du Tianhu is the first brother of Jiangcheng, is a dragon or a tiger must lie down for him!


    "Not yet? Now these bodyguards are less and less up to standard. Miss Shen should be careful in employing people. "


    Seeing that Du Tianhu has done nothing, Fang Hua pats the table.


    "What do you think I''ll do to your employer?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    In the past, who dares to talk to the local villain like this, can look all over China. He is just a small local emperor, but the animal in front of him is a Chinese official.


    If you plan for a while, you will hurt your sister-in-law.


    Out of sight and out of mind, Du Tianhu whispered to Shen Qianling and said to his elder brother, "elder brother still has some skills. I will help you. I''ll go out first."


    Du Tianhu just left.


    Fang Hua said directly: "Miss Shen, it''s very easy for us to get along in the performing arts world because we don''t speak in secret. Play with me for a night. Maybe you''ll serve me well. I can send you an official promotion. Let''s have the best of both worlds, right? "


    Say, Fang Hua is close to Shen Qianling, examine her proud capital up and down, lightly a smell.


    "It''s delicious, baby."


    Hands directly on the chair, slowly close to the goddess that attractive lips.


    Damn, molesting my goddess in my face?


    Qin Feng in the mobile phone to see only want to hit people, you dare so close to my goddess, live tired of it!


    Shen Qianling looks at this pig''s mouth. He is disgusting and has one foot in his life.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Feng calls out in the mobile phone, good! Good kick! Ha ha ha ha, it''s very pleasant.


    But I won''t let you off easily. You will come back in person and kneel down to apologize to my goddess!


    "You


    Fang Hua covered his life, his head was covered with sweat, and he fell to the ground.


    Outside people heard the sound inside, they threw down their work and rushed into the reception room.


    Fang Hua yelled at the Secretary, "Damn it, what are you looking at. Help me up


    "We''ll see! That''s what you''re doing to the photoelectric task force? From now on, Shen Qianling will disappear forever


    As soon as Du Tianhu saw the development of the situation, he simply ran wild and drove Fang Hua out of the company.


    "Brother tiger, he''s really too much. He let me sleep with him!"


    "Although the impact is not very good, but today really Jieqi ah."


    At the same time, Qin Feng successfully gets to know the man who is the so-called "entertainment ticket".


    Most of the artists are either from a background that he can''t afford, or they are either bribed or simply forced to spend the night with him. He also pays a huge amount of money every year to keep his position.


    In particular, the Chinese film and television media, every year, most of the people on the "entertainment circle tickets" pirate ship, sending a lot of fresh artists'' blood to Fang Hua''s bed for profit. As long as there is no evidence, there is no way to let him take off the dog skin, but he never thought that Qin fenghei entered his personal computer and found the secret.


    This old goat has a habit of recording everything about every female artist. Including the time of fame, preferences, when the relationship, and who can not move, what kind of background.


    Damn it, is this girl so low-key? She is actually the daughter of the boss of Huaxia media.


    Qin Feng can''t help sighing at the information of Xia Bing in the computer.


    Wait.


    China''s film and television media, more than a decade ago, not Xia, surnamed Xu!


    Uncle Xu''s company is big, but in that battle without gunpowder, he vowed to support the Qin family to the death and was also destroyed.


    Qin Feng continued to read with sadness.


    Sure enough, there are information about the boss of China media.


    A few decades ago, he won by chance and gained huge profits by taking part in private enterprise disputes. Later, he bought Huaxia film and television media.


    I''m afraid this war is the destruction of Qin family...


    just when he fell into endless hatred, the system suddenly called the police.


    "Warning, mobile phone owners are about to be life-threatening, please host quickly back to defense."


    Qin Feng returned to God, packed up the data, and then disappeared into electronic data.


    At this time, the goddess is in distress because of the things happened during the day. People in this world are very dangerous. I just heard about the company sleeping in the entertainment industry before, but I didn''t think it would happen to me so soon. It would be nice if I had a support.


    Shen Qianling was alone in the villa, blowing the breeze and thinking.


    "What are you thinking, little sister?"


    Suddenly, a fat man hung upside down from the top of the window, and Shen Qianling stepped back.


    "Do you know half man and half demon?" The fat man asked straight to the point.


    Broken, Qin Feng thought.


    Sure enough, there are such powerful organizations in every land boundary. The last outbreak of selfishness must have brought a lot of trouble to the goddess. I didn''t expect retribution to come so quickly.


    If you kill it directly, it will bring disaster to the goddess.


    Let''s go from them. It''s not in line with my status as God of war, and I''m sure I''ll be arrested for research.


    It''s really troublesome. Let''s take a look.


    Shen Qianling immediately responded that he was looking for Qin Feng."Who are you? Get out of my house! Or I''ll call the police. "


    When the fat man heard the alarm, he burst into laughter.


    "Little sister, even if you call the people from the Ministry of defense, it''s useless. The whole China can''t control me!"


    Shen Qianling picked up the fruit knife around her and stood in front of her chest. She could only find out whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    Why are you looking for him


    "He is a great trouble. He stayed with you to absorb your anger and life. He will be born for Haicang when he is formed."


    The fat man waved a talisman across the door, "you can''t escape. You die or I die today. " Then he took out the dark iron sword, bit his hand and soaked blood, and smeared it on the edge of the sword.


    "Demon! Come out of it. "


    Qin Feng can''t stand it any longer. Through the projection of mobile phone, he is the graceful young man, opening his mouth slowly.


    "Fool! You can''t tell whether you are a fairy or a devil, fatso? "


    Indeed, what Qin Feng has always absorbed in the alien world is stillness, and then refined into a kind of spiritual energy that he can control. It does not affect everything in the world at all, but purifies the desolate and evil land.


    "I''m so angry! Demons look at the sword. "


    The fat man gave a big drink. He raised his hand with a sword and went to Qin Feng''s eyebrows.


    "Hoo!"


    The blade of the sword cuts, only the sound of breaking the air.


    "Stab empty?" Fat face is dull, impossible!


    "Fool, let you Taoists read more books and newspapers. Now 2020, this is called VR holographic projection!"


    I don''t know why, in such a tense atmosphere, Shen Qianling chuckled at Qin Feng''s words.


    "You little demon, hide in the mobile phone, can''t come out?" The fat man was scolded with shame. All day long, in addition to practicing, he only looked at the nuns. How could he know that worldly things were so developed.


    This is also the first time he has gone down the mountain to join the WTO.


    Shut up, the fat man is going to grab his cell phone with a virtual mirror in his hand.


    Shen Qianling ran away with her mobile phone.


    "Don''t be obsessed by this evil thing! He will turn into the way you like and stay by your side and harm you


    Shen Qianling was captured by ordinary people.


    At this time, a cloud of dark green gas slowly emitted from the mobile phone.


    Shen Qianling covers his mouth. Although he has seen it once, he is still frightened by such a close look.


    "Fat man, you want to die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "At last, you son of a bitch." The fat man held a yellow sign in his hands and put it in front of his chest.


    "Little sister, this is the magic thing you want to protect. It''s really ugly. It''s not as handsome as my uncle!"


    Shen Qianling didn''t care what the fat man said, "Qin Feng, be careful."


    "It seems that you are greatly influenced by this demon. I will help you when I kill it.


    there are rules in Xuanji gate that you can''t hurt ordinary people in any case. Otherwise, you can get rid of your cultivation and enter the forbidden area. You can''t take a step all day.


    The fat man thought well in his heart. When he reported the matter, he said that the woman was no longer saved. He had no choice but to kill her.


    But actually, if you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. Who knows that I took this girl away as my forbidden fish. The fat man wanted to get more and more excited. He practiced hard on the mountain for more than ten years, but he hasn''t got married at the age of 30. What makes him greedy is not one or two.


    For Qin Feng''s threat, he didn''t care at all, still staring at Shen Qianling''s ups and downs,


    "dog, look at my woman again. Young master, I dug your eyes Qin Feng is very angry. After several months of getting along with him, he has already regarded Shen Qianling as his own woman.


    When he recovers, the first thing he does is to marry her. Now the woman he has set himself against is staring at by others with malice, which naturally makes him angry.


    "The king''s woman shall not be desecrated." Qin Feng is the first to launch a frame to make eyes, even if you have more than 100 people, I Qinfeng can also fight out the momentum of thousands of troops!


    Shen Qianling heard this, his face suddenly red, "Wang''s woman?"


    He has golden wings, beautiful face, the most important thing is that he is very handsome in ancient clothes. Every time he smiles, he is very warm. In this indifferent world, he is the only spring day.


    "Little skills." In the face of the zombie cavalry with black death, the fat man directly throws out an exorcism order.


    When the exorcism order collided with it, the cavalry broke up, and the huge big eye was shocked. He staggered back a few steps and shrunk a circle.


    "This Chinese soul monk has some skills, but he is far from it." Qin Feng disdains it.


    On hearing this, the fat man increases the soul value transmission. The charm shines on the whole desolate and desolate starry sky like the red sun. The frame makes the eye refined by turbid Qi. Although it has the power of the sky, the essence is still the soul value of those evil things.


    "See? It''s a fragile thing The fat man''s face was thumping.


    Qin Feng is flustered. Since the last rage, he has not stabilized. If he is easily spirited, he will be possessed by the devil. Unless there is any other way to limit his soul value output.


    For the first time, being too strong is a crime.


    "Qianling, my soul will destroy the world, but the whole world will lose you."


    A great generation of war god, actually will be carried in other time and space!


    "Or take her for a while?" Qin Feng thought about using his own soul value to protect her from time interference, but where does he have soul value now!!!


    No matter what happens, we have to destroy the earth...


    leave first. The Qin wind manipulates the eyes of the frame, and the dark green gas sweeps the whole villa.


    When the fat man opened his eyes again, there was no sign of them in the room.


    In an instant, they appeared on the mountain hundreds of kilometers away.


    "He won''t be here for a while and a half."


    Qin Feng racked his brains and couldn''t figure out how to control the soul value. He could not only exert one hundred billion of his skills, but also ensure that the earth would not be filled with excess explosion.


    But Shen Qianling thought he was going to die soon.


    "In novels... We are usually killed on the way out." Shen Qianling looked at the strange starry eyes and asked carefully, "you are not AI, are you?"


    Qin Feng takes back the frame to make eye, through the mobile phone voice reply Shen Qianling, "um."


    "It was you who saved me before?"


    "Well."


    "Why did you choose to cling to me?"


    "I..."


    "Qianling, let me tell you a story."


    Shen Qianling looks at the stars all over the sky. Maybe he belongs to another world and has his own story.


    "Once upon a time, there was a man who was very happy. In the end, his family was victimized by a traitor and was reduced to slavery. His body was sealed in the ice coffin by his grandfather, but his soul stepped into time. He went into another world by mistake. He was full of hatred. He tried hard to get back to the earth one day, to take back all he had and save the family from the fire and water. "


    "Nature makes people. When I come back, I come across something higher in the field, which limits everything I have. Play me in the palm of your hand, now attached to your mobile phone. "


    "It sounds amazing." Shen Qianling, like a little girl listening to bedtime stories, sat on the ground and listened to everything AI said.


    "Was that you who had wings last time?"


    "Well, the earth can''t hold that shape."


    "So you never lied to me."Shen Qianling is ushered in the prompt of the mobile phone system. If the power is too low, it will shut down automatically...


    "are the two gangsters hiding here? It seems that the iron heart is a desperate mandarin duck The fat man shook his head, ready to make the final settlement.


    "After all, it''s fate who plays with people. Without you, Qin Feng. Shen Qianling has long been tainted by the secular world and died miserably. Today, I should repay you for saving my life. I am willing to die here with you. "


    Shen Qianling holds the mobile phone, leaving two lines of unwilling tears.


    "What a pair of infatuated men and women, do you have any last words?"


    In the middle of the night, under the bright starry sky, there is no movement, as if everything is listening to Shen Qianling''s next sentence.


    "Qin Feng, even if you are not human, I love you too!"


    ...


    "when the task is completed, the task rewards 30 soul points and level + 1. When the soul value is full, start the reincarnation system once."


    "The host has an hour, free to move."


    Shut up.


    A dark green light shines from the sky, and Qinfeng, the God of war, returns to the earth!


    Like a fallen angel, it has the body of an angel, but is surrounded by dark green evil.


    "The God of war sees the goddess, and those who offend me will be punished!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were wide and angry, and five death riders came galloping from the depths of the sky.


    A bunch of songs.


    2¡¢ Three arms around.


    4¡¢ Five rolls of legs.


    "Drink Qin Feng roared, and the Death Rider seemed to hear the bugle and went straight into the sky in five directions.


    The fat man did not have time to respond, he was dismembered, his head was thrown into the air, constantly flying upward.


    The bloody rain fell all over the sky, which was full of fishy smell. This magnificent scene was created by this elegant young master.


    Without waiting for the blood to fall on Shen Qianling, Qin Feng opens her wings and envelops the goddess. The two people are facing each other with four eyes. This scene is really bloody and warm.


    "Silly girl, haven''t you seen me?" Qin Feng gently in the goddess''s ear mumble.


    "Aren''t you a big eye? How... Suddenly become so handsome. "


    "Young master, I''ve always been so handsome!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Qin Feng, are you going Shen Qianling, who nestles in Qinfeng''s arms, looks at him affectionately, with a pair of bird leaning posture, which makes Qin Feng cherish.


    "I''m going to evolve. This time, if I succeed in becoming an adult, I''ll marry you."


    "Good."


    Qin Feng was spirited and scattered in the air bit by bit and lost its trace. "Goddess, wait for me to come back..."


    "Didi, please choose the time base"


    "the middle of the 21st century."


    "The host meets the conditions for the swivel and is importing data for you, indicating that the target of this swivel is unknown."


    At the same time, he was standing beside the tentacle and waiting for the wind.


    The guardian of the time way was obviously frightened by Qin Feng. He thought that Qin Feng would come again to make a big disturbance to his territory. He had to stay by Qin Feng''s side. Once Qin Feng did anything, he immediately threw Qin Feng out of Shidao.


    "Octopus stew, do you think I can be a successful adult this time?" Qin Feng looks at the tentacles and thinks of octopus.


    "Hum..."


    "let''s go, we''ll see you next time!"


    Yanjing summer home.


    "Daddy, I want to go out alone before shooting the plane on a snowy night." Summer ice clings to Summer North, whining sound sajiao.


    "Not alone." The summer north looks up also did not lift the daughter''s request.


    "Good daddy! I''ll take Mr. Vermeer with me


    Xia Bing points to the Czech wolfhound lying in the yard. This wolf dog has been accompanied by Xia Bing since he was a child. The Czech wolfhound has devoted his whole life, and his combat effectiveness is no less than that of a bull terrier and other fighting dogs.


    Mr. Vermeer lay lazily on the grass and bathed in the sunshine quietly.


    A dark green light came down from the sky and hit Mr. Wei Meng''s eyebrows. Before it could bark, he collapsed to the ground.


    Night.


    Qin Feng finally recovered his mind and opened his eyes.


    "Why is my vision so low..."


    What the hell???


    I''m attached to a dog!


    System, you bastard! I will crush you one day.


    When Qin Feng scolded the system, the rustling sound came from the front yard, and a small figure quietly touched it.


    "Mr. Vermeer, please don''t make a noise. I''ll take you out to play!" Xia Bing touched Qin Feng, put on his collar and pulled him to slip away from the back door.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help it.


    "I actually went through my enemy''s dog, why in the end is that!"!!! Fate is so unfair. "


    Qin Feng''s anger is completely displayed on the face of the Czech wolfhound, still powerful and handsome. Of course, this is the picture of Qin Feng''s brain tonifying.


    At the same time, Shen Qianling, who is far away from Jiangcheng, also has no news of Qin Feng. She is holding a stereotyped AI voice assistant all day, and is in a very low mood.


    Du Tianhu once asked, thought it was fox who lost contact temporarily. Shen Qianling was worried about her husband.


    After three days, no one came to find her. Sometimes, when she heard something at home, she thought it was Qin Feng''s coming back. Shen Qianling, who was very nervous, couldn''t stand the pain of lovesickness. She had no choice but to focus on her work -- the upcoming movie "Murder on a snowy night.".


    "Sister Shen, I''m Xia Bing. When the shooting starts on a snowy night, we will have no time to rest, so I would like to invite you to go out and relax. "


    Shen Qianling received a phone call, originally intended to politely refuse, but was moved by Du Tianhu, "sister-in-law, there''s no way to wait. It''s better to relax. Maybe they will come back when they come back! "


    "Then All right


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Bing sneaked out with a dog. She likes nature and small animals since she was a child. So their destination is the northwest prairie, where they meet.


    In the past five days, today is very refreshing. The grassland is far away.


    "Sister Shen, here!"


    Shen Qianling pursues the sound, sees the package of the strict summer ice, and One, Qinfeng.


    Qin Feng really wanted to tell her, "I''m right in front of you." Unfortunately, through the dog''s body, open mouth and shut mouth is just a dog barking.


    The ground was flat and flat, with no sundries and no words at all.


    Shen Qianling looked at Qin Feng strangely, "do you still bring a dog out?"


    "I''ve run away. He''s not a dog. He''s my brother, Mr. Vermeer." Xia Bingdu mouth, very dissatisfied, Shen Qianling said that Mr. Wei Meng is a dog.


    Since the last time he killed the fat man, Qin Feng has been in fear. In any case, no trace can be revealed.


    After Qin Feng saw Shen Qianling, he nestled in her legs and rubbed with his mouth.


    "I have to wait until I have a chance to be alone and try to hint her."


    Shen Qianling looks at wolf dog''s eyes, firm and fearless. This look is very familiar, really like him.Shaking his head again, "I''m really tired recently. Even the toilet can recognize Qin Feng, not to mention a dog? Qin Feng, what did you cross


    Two people and a dog ate casually in the town, rented a jeep and drove deep into the grassland. Their team is very special. At first glance, girls from rich families come to travel. The good shop owners remind them not to leak their money. If they can break the money and eliminate the disaster, it''s better.


    Xia Bing didn''t think it was right to deal with two sentences and left.


    The temperature difference between the day and the night on the grassland is still very big. Driving an open-air SUV to meet the piercing cold wind, they have unconsciously left the town for a long distance, and the number of nomads around the road has gradually decreased.


    "Don''t drive any more, it''s creepy. Let''s find someone to catch us all night, and we''ll talk about how to get into the grassland tomorrow. " Shen Qianling looked around, there was nothing but grass and few stars.


    "I haven''t played enough."


    Xia Bing, sitting in the driver''s seat, wears a series of turbans and punk motorcycle clothes. She has a lot of game. Xia Bing is very handy.


    "There''s light ahead. Let''s go there."


    The off-road vehicle starts fiercely, all the way, Xia Bing is enjoying the last wild racing car of tonight.


    "Cheep, cheep..."


    With the sound of the brakes, the SUV stopped next to a yurt.


    The dim light in the yurt flickers, which adds a bit of strangeness to the already silent night.


    "Bazaari, two girls, what can I do for you?"


    A strong man came out of the curtain.


    Without waiting for Shen Qianling to speak, Xia Bing took the lead in explaining, "uncle, we came here to travel. It''s too late today. Can I have a night? We paid for it! "


    "Come in, little girl. It''s cold outside."


    Money is not a problem, we are mainly hospitable! The strong man pulled back the curtain, and the light from the inside shone on his face. There was a long scar on his right cheek.


    "It was caught by the beast when hunting wolf." The strong man felt their strange eyes, and then he quickly explained.


    "There are only two brothers in our family, if you don''t dislike it. You have something to eat, too. Let''s spend the night here. " A dwarf in the yurt smiles and nods, but his eyes have a little cold light, very alert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "This is our authentic horse milk wine. It won''t be cold after drinking it in the middle of the night. Please try it." A burst of enthusiasm of the strong man made Shen Qianling feel very embarrassed. Thank you very quickly.


    "You''re welcome. I''m Ili. This is my brother Mengniu."


    "But you two girls are brave enough to come to the grassland. Are you not afraid of wolves here Yili looked at them askew.


    "I''m not afraid. I have Mr. Vermeer. He is very fierce Xia Bing points to Qin Feng outside the tent with great pride.


    "Well, that dog does look very strong. You are not afraid of wolves. You must be careful of people. "


    Yili took a sip and asked mysteriously, "do you know that there is a secret in the grassland?"


    "There are people eating on the grassland!"


    Shen Qianling frowned and insisted on saying such things at night. But Xia Bing was excited to see the new world.


    "Really? Uncle Yili, why does he eat people


    Yili sighed and looked at Mengniu. He picked up a pot of fresh barbecue and wanted to get off the topic.


    "Come on, try your own mutton. It''s been marinated these days."


    "Uncle Yili, tell the story quickly, and tell it while eating! Why is this leg so small? " Xia Bing looks forward to it. She takes a piece of meat and stares at Ili.


    "It''s a long time ago. First of all, you should know that the most important thing for our nomads is their physique."


    Yili stretched out his arm and pointed to biceps brachii. "With this, one can be respected and have food to eat."


    "But there is such a man. He was poor in physique since he was young, and his popularity was not good. Only a fool would like him to play. So that no one believed what he said. Once he saw with his own eyes that a strong peer was stealing meat from the herdsman''s house. "


    "More and more meat was lost in the village, and he threatened to find out the thief. The child wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to be a friend of all, so he came forward to identify the thief


    Yili said with a contemptuous smile, "but who believes it? Just like a class, the teacher always believes in the students with good grades. "


    "Finally, he was bitten back by the thief, who put the stolen goods in advance at the child''s house."


    "The matter finally came to light. This time, the child was completely hated by the people in the village and even expelled. Only a fool accompanied him."


    "The expelled child did not have a strong constitution to guarantee his life, so he began to steal meat and eat it."


    "I don''t know when, he can''t be satisfied with pure beef and mutton. He hated the bullying of the people in the village, so he tried to hunt him when others went out. After catching a person, he changed his identity from a child to a butcher. It was extremely cruel to cut flesh and blood with a knife. "


    The more Yili said, the more exaggerated the voice. Shen Qianling heard that he couldn''t eat any more. His stomach was full of nausea.


    Wait, I didn''t see the sheepfold when I came here just now! And it''s 80 cents away from the town. Where will anyone live here?


    Shen Qianling heart flustered, the surface is still calm, "accompany my sister to go out to the toilet, I am afraid of the dark."


    "Ah? All right... " Xia Bing just got up, sat on the side of Mengniu suddenly a spirit stood up.


    "You found it."


    "Run! Summer ice. "


    Shen Qianling kicks over the table and the meat plate falls to the ground. Yili suddenly cried out, "meat! Meat! What have you done! "


    "Fool, chase people!"


    Xia Bing''s reaction is also extremely fast, calling Qin Feng to get on the car and drive out.


    Yili, Mengniu two people look at the far away car shadow, mouth leakage a smile.


    Who else is more familiar with the grassland than the two brothers? The direction of the SUV is first the wolf''s nest, then the mire. In any case, they could not escape from the hands of the brothers.


    All the way, Xia Bing finally reacts and stops to pick his throat.


    "Ouch


    "It''s disgusting. I ate human flesh?"


    Shen Qianling also stooped to retch.


    Sitting in the car, Qin Feng spat out his tongue, "human flesh? The last time was hundreds of years ago. ".


    In the time of famine, the great devil swallows the little demon. At that time, he learned that phagocytosis could also evolve. He ate golden eyed toads, centenarians, and many indescribable things with tears. This was the first step and the most unforgettable beginning for him to become the God of war.


    "Didi, task activation."


    "Mission objective: kill demons for the people"


    "task reward: Soul value + 10, level + 2, maximum soul value + 100"


    "system, what is the maximum soul value?" Qin Feng was puzzled.


    "The amount of soul value the host can use in reality. Note: 100 soul value is equivalent to the soul value of a small flash. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Feng is speechless.


    Small flash in the alien world is like eating with chopsticks in China. What''s the significance of this 100 soul value?! Although you have the upper limit of the soul value, you can directly use the soul value to convert the entity skills. However, the soul value of 100 can''t even play out hundreds of millions of the skills of my young master."The host can choose to give up the reward."


    "Joking! A cool system, 100 is better than nothing


    As soon as he finished, Qin Feng put up his face and asked, "kill demons? Yili, Mengniu, who is the demon? "


    It''s not as simple as you think.


    Night swept the grassland, blowing cold wind, in front of the dark.


    In the dark, a few faint lights suddenly appear. Through the bright moonlight, the white green pupil enlarges little by little, and more and more cars close in all directions.


    "Sister, what is that?" Summer ice retch finished, standing in the spot pointing to the light color floating in the dark.


    "Wolves." Shen Qianling remembers what Yili said. There are wolves in the grassland.


    Just out of the pursuit of the ogre brothers, the hind foot fell into the wolf pit again, one wave is not even, another wave is rising again, if Qin Feng is here, all this is not a matter.


    "Get in the car


    "Mr. Vermeer, come up!"


    The SUV has no guardrail. Once the wolves find that they are going to leave, they will definitely jump on them. At that time, no one can leave.


    Therefore, Qin Feng stood on the cross-country vehicle and then went back to take a step. He yelled at the two people on the vehicle and motioned them to leave first.


    Shen Qianling looked at more and more wolves had gathered together, "no matter, no one can run away if it goes on like this."


    I hope Mr. Vermeer will live.


    SUV in the cry of summer ice, gradually away.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng roared, bowing his body, ready to move his muscles and bones.


    "Children, let''s fight now! Let me see what you mediocre beasts can do


    In the alien world, there are two kinds of Warcraft. One is plain and unadorned, and the other is extremely fierce. As an adult, they will have individual skills. Try persecuting ordinary people. It''s hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Although Qin Feng is a dog, his keen senses and high physical strength are more than enough to deal with a few wolf pups. There is no need for the spirit attack of the spy''s eye.


    Looking at these predators'' delay, Qin Feng remembered. The wolf pack has the king''s command. Whatever you do, you have to obey the king''s command.


    It is obvious that the wolf king''s evaluation of Qin Feng''s danger is too high, and he is very hesitant to take action.


    That is to say, if you become the wolf king, isn''t the whole grassland dominated by this young master?


    Qin Feng takes a close look at the back of the pack. There is a one eyed wolf who looks majestically at the battlefield. He doesn''t show any defensive posture at all.


    The wolf king''s low voice, pressing to death, burst out a burst of low roar from the throat, very dissatisfied with Qin Feng''s obstruction of their hunting.


    Qin Feng didn''t care so much. He jumped directly over the wolf pack in front of him. The Czech wolfhound was in the middle of the air in front of the moonlight. The huge shadow covered the wolf king with one eye.


    Wolf king wanted to leave, but it was too late.


    Qin Feng didn''t give him any room to resist. He directly slapped his paw on the skull of the wolf king. The wolf king was patted and blinded. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He kept sobbing.


    "I was scared to death. I almost shot it to death. Fortunately, I finally received 99 layers of force."


    When the wolves saw that their leader was killed by seconds directly, no one dared to step forward and obstruct him.


    Qin Feng raised his head and raised his neck. Facing the moon, he howled all his life.


    Yili with a hunting gun, Mengniu was surprised to hear this strange howl.


    "It''s not like that stupid wolf''s voice. It should be their pet dog''s procrastination for a while. Run fast! Go straight to the mud and stop them. " Mengniu, sitting on Yili''s shoulder, patted his huge bald head.


    Mengniu''s whole body shape did not exceed 1.5 meters? His lower limbs are also completely obscene, and he moves on his back against Ili all day long.


    Xia Bing heard Mr. Wei Meng''s roar, as if he was electrocuted. He was eaten by wolves!


    "Oh, wow..."


    I can''t hear Qin Feng''s proud roar. I don''t blame Xia Bing. After all, Ken Ben, a Czech wolfhound who stays in the city all day, doesn''t need to worry.


    "Xia Bing, don''t cry. It has bought us time. We can''t give up. We can''t live up to it by running out of here. "


    God seemed to play a trick on them. It was not long before he finished.


    "Bang..."


    When the car stopped moving, Shen Qianling kept restarting the engine. If it didn''t work, I got off to see that most of the front wheels of the car had fallen into the mire. There was a sound of tire rotation, but the car didn''t move forward half a minute.


    "Sister, are we going to die here?"


    Summer ice, a greenhouse flowers have never experienced these, suddenly lose their appearance.


    "It''s OK. As long as we get through tonight, we can get out alive." Shen Qianling warms each other with summer ice.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t sneaked out, it wouldn''t have happened, and Mr. Vermeer wouldn''t have died... "


    "Besides, I haven''t been in love yet! I''m going to die, wow... " When it comes to falling in love, Xia Bingyi''s crying is even more heartbreaking.


    Shen Qianling is speechless for a while. It''s time to make jokes.


    "Sister, have you ever been in love? What''s that like, how is he? " Xia Bing bombarded her with questions, and asked her directly. Did she stop crying? Good attitude.


    "Well, if my sister has a boyfriend, he is very nice."


    "Sister, when we get out alive, I''ll be his girlfriend too!"


    "Ah?"


    "My mother said," don''t fall in love. Because men are bad guys, they all look at my background


    "Sister, you are so good that you should have a good eye for boys. After this time, we will be sisters in distress for our birthday


    "What''s wrong with a good sister sharing a boyfriend..." Xia Bing murmured in a low voice.


    Is there a big problem with the Three Outlooks? Shen Qianling was speechless for a moment. Shen Qianling could only talk about Qin Feng. He was a man of great ability, and at the same time, he was extremely single-minded.


    In the atmosphere gradually relaxed, a huge figure appeared in front of the lights, which was two meters and five meters long, completely blocking the view ahead.


    "Are you here to save us?" Xia Bing couldn''t see clearly the face of the comer, so she yelled from afar to attract his attention.


    "Yes, we have come to save you."


    This voice is the voice of the dwarf in the yurt before. Shen Qianling hears the clue and pulls Xia Bing to abandon the car and escape.


    "Meat!" Yili seems to be possessed by a devil. He wields a chopper with his right hand and a Mengniu on his back. He is a complete madman!


    "It''s over, it''s over. Sister, I can''t share my boyfriend with you. I''m going to be eaten! " Xia Bing ran with tears.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he was stopped by Ili in less than a minute, and Ili raised his hand with a knife.


    However, Mengniu sitting on his neck was angry."Fool! It''s full of meat. Stop it


    Mengniu controls Yili to probe this face, close to Xia Bing.


    Yili''s mouth was full of buckteeth, his lips turned out, and his wide eyes felt like they would fall out at any time. He stuck out his tongue and stared at her, "eat meat!"


    Mengniu on the back only missed a pair of sharp eyes, and above the eyes was an extraordinary big head.


    The ugly appearance of the brothers frightened the two girls.


    "Take this young one back to raise, and eat the older one first!"


    If Yili unloaded the heavy load, he directly picked up the ox knife and wanted Shen Qianling.


    "Qin Feng, I can''t wait for you. I''m sorry."


    Shen Qianling closed her eyes and waited for the knife to fall.


    One second, two seconds


    "This is..."


    "Mr. Vermeer!"


    Qin Feng and wolves have surrounded the two monsters.


    Obviously, Qin Feng successfully won the position of wolf king.


    It''s almost too late.


    In contrast, the one eyed wolf king is suddenly angry. Wolves are also very restless, even if the strength is very different, at this time they are also ready to go.


    "It seems that the wolves also have a grudge against the two brothers."


    "Son of a bitch, let''s count the old and the new. In those days, my brother had one claw in his right eye, and today I''ll bury you with the whole clan!


    At the command of the wolf king, many wolves attacked Yili one after another.


    But he didn''t feel pain at all. He still went straight to the wolf king. The wolf king''s mouth turned up to reveal his sharp teeth.


    I have the momentum of taking the head of the enemy from among the thousands of troops.


    "Demons bully mediocre beasts?" Bullying, shameless!


    Qin Feng really can''t look down. The wolf king is old, and now he is on the same front. It''s hard to say that he doesn''t help. He secretly conveys his soul value.


    Since you are invincible in physics, try the erosion of spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    The frame makes his eyes attach to the tip of his claws, and suddenly starts his body. The thick dog''s paw is directly patted on the right hand of Yili holding a knife.


    Yili, who felt the pain for the first time, covered his arm and cried in a loud voice: "brother, I feel pain..."


    Ili threw down his ox knife, and his facial features twisted gradually. He couldn''t bear the corrosion of the core. He just lay on the ground and rolled back and forth like a child, trying to beat the rotten meat.


    "How dare you hurt my brother Mengniu shook his head, extremely angry, "don''t cry, waste."


    Mengniu left hand to pick up the fallen knife, directly to Ili right arm cross cut a knife.


    The blood burst from the corroded fracture of the right arm. The smell of blood in the air thoroughly inspired the fighting spirit of the wolves.


    Wolf king is the first to attack, a bite in Ili''s neck, want to kill.


    Yili was purple all over, and his mouth was constantly covered with meat scraps mixed with blood, which made him look more disgusting, "er... Ah!"


    The sound of the wolves'' biting gradually drowned out the brothers'' screams.


    "Vulnerable things, this is the magic of the earth?" Qin Feng trotted to Shen Qianling and rubbed her with his nose. He thought it would be OK.


    "You color dog, I have kept you for so many years, you don''t come to see me?" Xia Bing sits on the ground with a mouth full of grievances.


    Shen Qianling feels Qin Feng, which is also very strange.


    Two people and a dog watched the wolves eating the body of Ili.


    It''s strange that the task hasn''t been completed?


    Are they not demons?


    "Ha Yili suddenly ran away, waving three limbs to shake off the surrounding wolves.


    The wolves were also frightened and fled. The wolf king was not so lucky. Yili held his head high in his left hand.


    "Hungry, I''m so hungry!"


    Yili opened his mouth and bit at the belly of the one eyed wolf king, waiting for the wolf king to howl. The blue veins of his left hand burst up and crushed the wolf''s head, picked up his brain and ate it. His twisted facial features gradually protruded, and his eyes were staring at him to get out of the orbit.


    The particles on the skin were as disgusting as chicken skin. The meat pieces of the left palm fell off quickly and the wolf king''s body was put into his mouth.


    Eating for a long time, slowly raised his head, his eyes degenerated?


    Yili''s mouth was full of tusks, sending out corpse gas. He opened his mouth to Qinfeng, and even clearly saw the remaining pieces of meat still crawling, "roar --"


    "not good!" Qin Feng looks at Yili''s suddenly rising body. He is about to wake up. In this case, Qinfeng can not be seen any more in the alien world, only when it is near the stage of evolution.


    While observing the movement of Ili, he stood in front of Shen Qianling, ready to fight at any time, and summoned the eye of frame. As long as the living creature is conscious, the eye of the frame can directly attack his sea of knowledge.


    Yili throws down the meat in his hand and faces Qin Feng.


    "Are you coming?"


    "Er... Ah - ah!"


    The sharp and harsh voice cuts through the sky, and the source of the sound is Mengniu.


    "It''s a good fit. It''s a lot of surprises." Qin Feng stares at the Mengniu on the back of Ili.


    His head was enlarged for a whole circle, and his bare forehead was covered with black meridians and stretched forward abruptly.


    There are four diamond shaped eyes on the whole face. After the evolution of this demon, the division of organs is clear. It seems that the Mengniu in the back dominates Yili and controls every move of Yili.


    "Cough!" Mengniu glared four eyes, as if demonstrating, made a strange sound to Qin Feng.


    "Fancy."


    Yili moved sideways and rushed to Qinfeng.


    "Yes! Just face me. " Qin Feng opens his mouth and the dog''s head leans forward to concentrate.


    The moving speed of this demon is also unique in the alien world.


    "Frame envoy..."


    Qin Feng did not dare to be careless, and directly went forward to meet him.


    But just as he was about to call out his eyes, Ili suddenly changed direction, stretched out his left paw and rushed to Xia Bing, just passing by Qin Feng.


    Damn it! It''s a diversion!


    "Xia Bing! Run Shen Qianling roared with tears.


    "Don''t come here!" Xia Bing has been in a daze. She doesn''t dare to move when she sits on the ground. She looks at the huge object in front of her eyes and shakes Xia Bing''s heart at that moment.


    In the distance, Yi Xia ran away without any reaction.


    Damn it, it''s a mistake! I didn''t notice the little girl.


    The grassland ushered in the first ray of sunshine in the morning...


    "Qin Feng, go and save him Shen Qianling looks at the Czech wolfhound in front of him. Who else can summon this starry eye?


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at Shen Qianling. For a whole month, he finally found himself.


    But this is not the time for small talk.Wolfhound points his back with his mouth, Shen Qianling immediately sits on his butt.


    "Xia Bing, you can''t have an accident"


    Qin Feng looks serious and chases after him. Huaxia looks peaceful, but who knows there are such outlaws.


    Since the beginning of film cooperation, Xia Bing, a little girl, has become Shen Qianling''s best friend. She can''t lose a friend any more, and I''m too careless.


    Xia Bing followed the trail all the way to Yili''s yurt. In front of her eyes, she was in a mess, smelling the bloody smell in the air, which had not been dispersed for a long time.


    However, there are other people in the air. Who did they fight with here?


    "Qin Feng, there is a man here."


    Shen Qianling saw a man covered with blood faintly in the ruins, and his robes were already in disorder.


    "The same clothes as the fat man, from Xuanji gate?"


    Qin Feng put a paw in the Dantian place, "it''s good to be saved, but I was hurt too much."


    For a long time, the man''s eyes opened slowly.


    "Go back, and the servant of Taotie will wake up."


    The man props up his body, this just sees in front of a person a dog.


    "Get out of here. There are demons here."


    "We also traced it here. Do you know where that thing went?" Shen Qianling can''t wait any longer. Xia Bing is in his hands for a second, which makes him more dangerous.


    "he''s running to the town! This evil animal is so powerful. "


    The man sat with his knees crossed and slightly restored his physical strength, "dare you ask, which door? Are you here to support me? "


    Shen Qianling reacted quickly, casually fabricating an identity to perfunctory him, "we... Practiced by ourselves."


    "Loose repair? Well, give me a hand. We''ll kill this beast together. Then follow me to the sect to find a registered disciple. "


    "Next, Xuanji gate Zhang nature, a green branch, is specially designed to prevent worldly demons from running wild. I didn''t expect that it was loaded here today."


    Zhang Ran tidied up his clothes and saw the Czech wolfhound crouching on the ground. "It must not be ordinary to be able to capture a pet. Please help me, nvxia."


    "This..." Shen Qianling was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. Qin Feng became my pet?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Qin Feng was speechless and lived for so long. It''s the first time that I''ve been mistaken for a pet. It''s all due to the system of the pit father.


    In the northwest grassland, when people were dying, there was a great deal of chaos inside the Xuanji gate.


    Fat man originally belonged to Xuanji grey gate and was a secular gatekeeper who was responsible for supervising evil cultivation. It has been a week since the school Kaifeng inspection monument found that the spirit tablet of the fat man has been dim.


    Fat man is known as the most likely to become the leader of the grey gate seed players, so for the fat man''s death, the grey gate is very sad.


    And Xuanji door scuffle competition is also about to start, which makes the grey gate, which had no talent, even worse.


    In a rage, the elder grey gate ordered all his disciples, "find this evil cultivation within a month. I will avenge your elder martial brother in person."


    However, Zhang nature didn''t know what happened in the sect. He didn''t know that the dog around him was the wanted evil Xiu.


    "Miss Shen, we are about to arrive in the small town. I believe that we can seal this beast together!"


    Step into the town, a mess, chaos.


    The corpses on the ground clearly told them that Ili had slaughtered the whole town, and no one was spared.


    "The monster killed a man and didn''t eat it. What did he want?"


    Zhang explained, "this animal is named Taotie slave, greedy and delicious. According to the records of the book, every time people are born and persecuted, they do not leave any living food and eat them all. "


    But obviously this time, the bodies are also placed regularly, which seems to guide them forward.


    "Qin Feng, Xia Bing should be ok?" Shen Qianling looks down at the wolf dog and murmurs.


    Qin Feng shakes his head and doesn''t know the sign clearly.


    "I know you are comforting me. May God bless her."


    Well, what I want to say is that I don''t know. Now that the species has changed, there is no way to communicate. It''s really troublesome.


    Along this road, we can always see the fragmented corpses, some of them died of bleeding, some of their heads were lost, and even some of their hearts were dug out. The corpses still kept their desperate eyes before they died.


    "There is the sacrificial Temple ahead. How could he get to the temple if he was a demon?" Zhang Ran''s face was dignified, and he always felt that he was in a big trouble.


    As soon as I stepped into the temple, I saw a circle surrounded by corpses in the middle of the temple, and Xia Bing was lying in the middle!


    "Summer ice!" Shen Qianling covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    "Shh, be careful. We''ll find a chance to save your friend. " Zhang nature looks around and wants to find some traces of the magic. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. It is easy to be caught off guard.


    Qin Feng sniffed the ground and looked back and forth at the rune lines carved with blood on the ground and wiped his front paws.


    "The blood has dried up. It is estimated that this array will soon take effect."


    "Gee Ha It turned out that from the beginning, Mengniu stood behind the roof of Yili and watched them quietly until Qin Feng found the rune.


    This monster slaughters all the people in the town just to coagulate the array with blood!


    "Miss Shen, it must summon something extraordinary. Don''t let this array work!" Zhang was more and more nervous, and the task was beyond his endurance.


    This is my first mission, only success can not fail, only win can be qualified to be with Rongrong!


    "Beast, look at the sword!"


    Zhang Ziran pulled out a long sword made of dark iron. With the incantation from his mouth, the sword glowed with dazzling purple light and went straight to Yili''s eyebrows.


    "Roar!" Yili was very displeased to see another provocation by his defeated general and turned into a streamer.


    The left arm effortlessly blocked the awn of the sword, and suddenly grasped Zhang nature to swing the arm of the sword.


    With a bang, Zhang Ran ran through the wall and threw it out a few meters away. Suddenly, the whole temple was covered with smoke and dust.


    "How could Cough, the power of this demon is stronger than that. " Zhang Ran stood up with his sword handle.


    Shen Qianling takes advantage of their fight has touched the eye of the array, pushing and shoving Xia Bing, but there is no movement, and tries to pull her out with all her strength.


    "Xiaobing, wake up!"


    Qin Feng saw several black strips coming from the eyes of the array, which were formed by the reincarnation of soul value, but he was so familiar with it that he thought in his mind that "this parasitic array.". It''s too late. It''s bound to the host. If you break the battle by force, you will die together. You can only find a way to strip them after she is completely parasitized. "


    It''s better to think of a way to prevent the little guy of Xuanji door from knowing his identity, and to solve the big guy in front of him.


    "Kill him? In any case, he is on a mission, and in the end, he will be honored as a heroic sacrifice. "


    Qin Feng thought so and planned to do so.


    Finally, I changed my body, and then let the people of Xuanji gate pursue and kill it. It was really miserable.


    Qin Feng did not pay attention to the goddess''s cry for help, and the cat slipped to Zhang Ran''s back, "little doll, or the road is too shallow, this did not find me.""It''s forbidden." Zhang Tianran bit his finger, closed his eyes, and quickly slid on the surface of the sword. He said a word back and forth in his mouth.


    "Boundless respect is the embodiment. If people''s minds are removed, the mind of heaven will come back; if people''s desires are pure, then the laws of heaven will always exist. "


    As long as you beat him now, it doesn''t matter if you hurt yourself. Anyway, it''s about a month away from the game. Shifu also said that this move will hurt the enemy 1000 times and lose 800. After using it, you will be weak for 10 days and a half months. It''s better to fight with your own hands!


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Ran fell to the ground.


    For a while.


    Just listen to one "quick, quick Zhang''s momentum has changed greatly, "the flavor of gluttonous food? Evil animal, in the world, you fall into the evil way! I will behead you today


    Yili is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Without a brain, he is not afraid of anything. He just wants to do something about him.


    However, the Mengniu on the back is now the same with him, and slaps him directly on the back of the head. Yili is honest, and looks at the boundless Reverend like this. Zhang nature takes a step forward and it takes a step back.


    Zhang nature is a beginner, and his physical ability is limited, so the boundless Reverend can not be distressed.


    "That Little brother Wuliang? " Qin Feng stares at Zhang nature in front of him. Who else can he have in addition to boundless momentum?


    In the mind of the boundless master, he received a soul value message, "who slandered me?! Come out quickly. Don''t hide and seek. "


    Although the clamor was rampant, he knew in his heart that he was not an ordinary person who could directly reach his own sea of knowledge with his soul value. He was even more powerful than him.


    "Bow your head and look at me


    The boundless Reverend frowned and did as he saw Qin Feng sitting quietly on the ground.


    "Dog?"


    "Shit, are you tired of living?" Qin Feng directly shows his own unique soul value mark.


    In an instant, the boundless Reverend person''s arrogant and domineering posture is at a glance.


    "Ares, are you experiencing life?"


    "You give me a dog to experience life!" Qin Feng was angry and scolded directly.


    "No, no, but the God of war is the God of war. After being exploited by the time, there is still such a strong soul value, which is Diao!"


    Yes, that''s what the whole world says now. To ask what happened, we can only say that it is due to Qin Feng, a modern man. In the alien world, everyone took him as an example, practiced his way of practice, and imitated his speech. This boundless venerable learned how to approach others in order to get his guidance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    (time and Tao include space and time. The alien world where Qin Feng practiced is the world of immortals, demons and demons, and time was before the earth was created.)


    At the same time, Zhang naturally lost this memory.


    "Boundless, get rid of this beast. I''ll go home to eat."


    "Get it!"


    Mengniu and Ili were stunned by the sight. It was hard to fight one. Now both of them still know each other. Are they obviously bullying people?


    "Oh Ah


    Mengniu roared at the sky angrily. It is estimated that it is inevitable to escape. After seeing the array, the great cause is about to be completed. Let me sacrifice myself for my faith.


    Why is it my turn to be miserable? When the brothers were about to die of starvation, Taotie promised them that as long as they became servants to help him collect human blood, they would have endless food. Although it was human flesh, they were all people they hated.


    While eating the anger and abnormal breath, Taotie also sucks human blood. To keep a low profile is to build our own country in this new world.


    For years, he has been wandering in the time to spread his soul value and find his own servant. When the Taotie army matures, it will be the day of counterattack!


    Today he finally got what he wanted.


    Mengniu a look at the time is almost, let me fight for the last period of time for the master!


    "Whoa!"


    Yili was instructed to move instantly.


    There is a shadow on the left, one on the right, and one on the side, which makes people dazzled and can''t tell which is the real body.


    "This little thing can run very fast! It''s just that strength doesn''t work very well. It''s just right to tickle me. " The boundless reverence laughs at Qin Feng.


    Yili has already tried his best to slap him on the boundless back, but his self-esteem is really hit by what he said.


    "Moo -" gas directly issued a cow cry, quickly waving the only left arm, continue to knock in the same place.


    "All right, all right, change places. Down a little bit. Yes, yes, comfortable. " Qin Feng, who looked at the boundless comfortable expression, wanted to give him a blow.


    "Brother Feng, his strength matches this speed, just like what electric massage chair you said!"


    "Shit, has anyone taught you what to learn and what not to learn?"


    The immortal family who is so respected by the world is so vulgar. Qin Feng feels ashamed for him when he talks about it. However, he always says, "I''m the disciple of Qin Feng, the God of war. I''m not afraid."


    "Almost." Qin Feng has been bored sitting on the ground combing hair.


    It''s a very pleasant scene.


    Boundless shrugged to help, satisfied with a long sigh of relief, "thank you for the hospitality, next time you come to this technician."


    "Poof!" Qin Feng heard this, almost did not breathe up this breath.


    "Here, for you, tip!" Unlimited mouth, a word of the buckle out, raise the hand is a slap.


    "Play back, make fun of, don''t make fun of my brother Feng!"


    The Yili with a hundred catties flew up into the air, and then fell heavily. The ground sank and fainted.


    "Brother Feng, I''ve finished my task. I''ll leave first. There is a shortage of three mahjong players in my family. I am very anxious


    "Tut, your skill of giving people some guns will die later?" Qin Feng make complaints about it.


    "Is this Rune familiar to you?"


    "Isn''t that the design of Taotie? It seems that the goods just now really want to summon Taotie. "


    Taotie, your brothers have been beaten by me, giving up hope of survival. Why are you so unconvinced?


    "Infinity, you stay here with me and wait."


    So a big man with a dog, squatting on the stairs, just like a social youth


    "Brother Feng, is this


    "Call sister-in-law"


    SHEN Qianling forced him again just now. Naturally, this picture has obviously changed. According to the novel, it should be the immortal family''s upper body. But why with Qin Feng younger brother like, the performance is so easygoing.


    "Hello, sister-in-law!" Zhang Ziran''s mouth is a strong old man''s taste.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who knows how many thunder things Qin Feng can bring her, Shen Qianling quickly switches off the topic, "how do you communicate with Qin Feng?"


    "Soul value, a special kind of energy, we will use soul value transmission in addition to communicating with each other through our mouths and discussing some privacy. It''s like waiting for us to lose our power Wuliang also hopes to make a good impression on her sister-in-law, so she doesn''t have any airs and understands patiently.


    As time goes by, Ili wakes up early and wants to wait for Wuliang to leave and then sneak away. Unexpectedly, Wuliang squats with a dog for an afternoon.


    "It''s almost time. He''s coming."


    Poop, there is a void crack just above Xia Bing, from which a thorough black soul value slowly oozes. With a rustling sound, it flows into Xia Bing''s eyebrows drop by drop.On one side of Yili Mengniu saw that his backer was about to revive, and his courage was also big.


    Directly stand up and send a message to Wuliang and Qinfeng with the soul value, "you two are not human and ghost things, my master will come to this world, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    "I''m going to stab you with a knife and become my tonic!"


    "Oh."


    "Oh."


    Two people''s coincident reply, entire Yili strange embarrassed.


    The soul value of Xia Bing''s eyebrows has been completely penetrated, and her body can''t help but float up and slowly open her red eyes.


    "After tens of billions of years, my Taotie has finally come back. At that time, the army of Qin will return to the land of Taotie! Ha ha... "


    "Master." Mengniu''s face was attentive and rushed to it, "someone obstructs your reincarnation ceremony. Please teach them a lesson yourself!"


    "Waste, give you so much energy that you can''t even clean up? Where are they? We''ll take them to dinner today. " Taotie is full of ferocious eyes, just reincarnated he has plenty of energy, at this time he thinks that he can swallow the world, swallow everything.


    "There it is." Yili pointed to a man and a dog beside him.


    "Oh, mortals tremble for it! It''s glorious for you to be my first meal! "


    Shen Qianling tooted his mouth and found him wordy. As for this kind of scene, we can see from Qin Feng''s calm attitude just now that this gluttonous food is the thing that has been cleaned up.


    Taotie controls Xia Bing''s body and moves towards them step by step, slowing down deliberately to make them feel scared.


    "What are you doing? Come on, young master


    When Qin Feng said this, he was stunned


    "What''s the situation?"


    But the next second, Zhang nature on the left showed his boundless face, and he stopped eating.


    Boundless, that dog must be Qin Feng, the God of war


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    The wind on the grassland howled, blowing through the dilapidated temple, and the air around was covered with blood.


    The two gods and two demons stand in opposition. The tense atmosphere is about to start a war at any time. It must surprise the world and weep for ghosts and gods. It is recorded in the historical records, singing about the glory of the God of war.


    In this Xiaosu, Taotie swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "good brother Feng!"


    Czech wolfhound, stand up straight and shake his hair. "Come on, you come here."


    Taotie stepped forward quickly and looked at Qin Feng with his head bowed in a very humble way. He did not dare to make a sound.


    "Pa"


    the crisp clapping sound resounds throughout the sacrificial temple. Yili looks at Taotie in disbelief. His faith covers the palm print on his face and kowtows to a dog. The world must be crazy.


    "Brother Feng, good fight! Your right face will do as you please. " He nodded his head with a smile and crossed his face.


    "Do you know why I hit you?"


    "I don''t need a reason to beat me."


    "Do you know why I''m angry?" Qin Feng curled his mouth and was very unhappy. The immeasurable Reverend also stood up and shook his legs, "brother Feng asked you what he said."


    Shen Qianling looks at the incredible scene in front of her. Is this a little gangster at the school gate?


    "Because I''m crazy about overthrowing brother Feng, I''m wrong..."


    "fart!"


    Qin Feng was so frightened that he squinted his eyes and was ready to be beaten.


    "You can challenge me whenever you want. But look who the hell you''ve got?! But you can do it. I think you are itchy


    "Well, I don''t know she''s a friend of Mrs. Feng. I blame him! The man he chose for me Taotie angrily points to the innocent Ili. This unfortunate guy will take me to death.


    "Ah, ah! Brother, don''t pull me a few feet, pain, wrong brother! Wrong. " Qin Feng mercilessly pinched him and yelled.


    "If you do something wrong, you should have the courage to admit it. Don''t always try to shirk your responsibility. If you don''t learn it well every day, you will learn how to behave like a young master."


    "No, brother. I was wrong. "


    "Day by day, can''t you see so many fine traditions in me? Get out of the body of summer ice Qin Feng kicked the soul of Taotie a long way.


    Taotie jumped out and knelt down on the ground and yelled at ILI, "fool, come and kneel down and listen to brother Feng''s instruction."


    Xia Bing''s body is leaning against the wall. Shen Qianling quickly puts on clothes for her.


    After a while, Xia Bing slowly opened his eyes and saw Yili kneeling on the ground, black and blue.


    "Ah! Monster... "Xia Bing buried his head directly into Shen Qianling''s twin peaks and kept running to get in. Qin Feng was jealous.


    "Sorry!" The boundless Reverend slapped on the head of Mengniu.


    Clearly it was Ili who scared her. Why hit me and let me apologize? Mengniu controlled Yili and knocked several heads heavily.


    "Kuang, Kuang, Kuang --"


    the marble was smashed mercilessly, and the green liquid flowed slowly from Mengniu''s head.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with this..." Xia Bing looked at the magic object in front of her, respectful, very strange.


    "It''s a long story. To make a long story short, it''s our secret." Shen Qianling holds the summer ice in her arms and starts to talk about what happened when she wakes up from meeting Qin Feng.


    "No wonder Mr. Wei Meng will protect you, so he is my sister''s boyfriend..." Xia Bing''s expression of eating excrement makes it difficult to understand what Shen Qianling told her.


    It''s getting late. Since you know you''re wrong, get out of here. Let me see it next time. Crush you.


    When Taotie heard this, he felt relieved. He slapped Mengniu on his head and said, "thank you, brother Feng quickly."


    Let me look for the body to take over is you, now let me apologize is also you, I am very aggrieved.


    After Taotie leaves with the magic object, the matter is over, and there will be no legend of cannibalism in the grassland.


    "Well, my little brother is gone." Boundless rubbed the temple, gradually faded the breath, then three people with a coma of Zhang nature to the empty town.


    "Mr. Vermeer, can you dance? Ha ha... "Xia Bing played with Qin Feng''s dog''s ears. Looking at Qin Feng''s funny appearance, the goddess also laughed.


    In the laughter, Zhang nature was woken up. His tired body couldn''t move. He could only open his mouth and said, "whew... Where are the demons?"


    "You killed the demon. Thank you, brother nature."


    The three have colluded with each other, saying that it was Zhang nature who came down to the earth with one hammer and two. Xia Bing was excited to tell him about the battle process made up in a random way. Hearing this, he blushed with shame.


    When it comes to parting, Zhang nature and Shen Qianling make an agreement that they will come to pick her up and return to the sect to practice after the handover.


    "It''s over at last." The goddess sighed on the hairy back of Qin Feng. How to travel is more tiring than at home.


    However, we finally get together again. Shen Qianling stroked the dog''s head and called, "isn''t it, Fengbao?"God of war is called baby because of this dog body?! Damn, it''s bad for my identity. Fortunately, they are not here. Otherwise, it''s a disgrace that can''t be washed away for a lifetime.


    Br >


    "the maximum value of a soul removal task is less than 100, that is to say, he can use the maximum value of" 100 + < 100 "to complete the task. In other words, the tolerance of the world to him is 100 soul value. If it exceeds 100, then the whole world will collapse because Qin Feng breaks the rules.


    And the previous frame makes eye, is Qin Feng''s own big prophecy. He can peep at any place he knows, that is, all the places he goes are under his control, and through the eyes of the sky, he can mobilize his soul value in the alien world, thus influencing others'' knowledge of the sea, which is small and precise.


    Back to Jiangcheng.


    Du Tianhu learned that Shen Qianling was back, so he specially set a table in the new cloud top flourishing age. He saw Xia Bing and a dog. After a brief pause, he stopped talking.


    "Miss Shen! Today, I know you''re back here to give you a special chance. I''ll dry this cup! "


    Du Tianhu a cup of belly, and open a cup.


    "Thank you for this cup. You will own all my tiger''s things from now on."


    "Thank you? Thank me for what? " Shen Qianling is puzzled and raises his glass.


    "The fox has contacted me, and I am ready to set out to find them. I haven''t seen you for so many years. My brothers are finally meeting again. "


    Du Tianhu''s excited voice grew louder and louder, "Miss Shen, you must have moved the fox. I don''t say anything to Du Tianhu. I''m a rude man. My words are all in the wine! "


    It''s broken.


    Qin Feng forgot this stubble, did not expect that they got in touch so soon.


    Sure enough, a lie needs to be rounded with thousands of lies.


    "Ah... Well, yes." Shen Qianling''s face is embarrassed. It''s Qin Feng''s whole business. She actually asked her to help wipe her ass. I''m going home. I''m cleaning him up.


    "Another thing, Yanjing beauty has rated you queen of the year and invited you to the award ceremony. At the same time, there will be people from all big families present, which is a good opportunity for you to develop your career! "


    "But I may not be in Jiangcheng in a month. You can only go alone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    In order to shoot a snowy night, Xia Bing simply lives in Shen Qianling''s villa, which also facilitates Qin Feng.


    The only thing that makes me happier is that they both hold them to sleep at the same time. It''s absolutely the happiest thing in the world to have two peerless beauties beside my pillow.


    Just to the weekend, the two women came home to see Zhang nature sitting on the sofa.


    "Miss Shen, something happened in the sect, so it was delayed for a few days. Let''s start now."


    Originally, Shen Qianling didn''t intend to go to any sect. However, Qin Feng was warlike and was very interested in the cultivation. Therefore, the goddess followed Qin Feng.


    On the way, Zhang Tianran knew that the Miss Shen in front of her was a very popular actress and model, Shen Qianling.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still in a loose repair. It''s amazing. However, when you get to the school, don''t put on airs. After all, there are many people who are popular, right and wrong. "


    "OK." Shen Qianling asked for several times whether the school event was related to Qin Feng, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. However, she also understood the benefits of it, so she would not talk nonsense.


    "I don''t know why recently. There are more and more demons. The eldest disciple of the huimen also died because of a demon monk. If it hadn''t been for Shen nvxia''s desperate rescue that day, I would have been buried on the grassland. "


    Good guy, what is magic cultivation? That kind of rubbish is also worthy of cultivation? This is the cultivation method of swallowing and refining evil spirits, which is to benefit the common people. How can I get to you so badly? The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is, the more he grins at Zhang nature.


    The goddess laughed, "you don''t seem to like my baby."


    ...


    Xuanji door.


    The only legal organization in China to supervise the practice of cultivation is at the top of Hongshan mountain. Normal people go down the mountain to see the scenery at the top of the mountain. Only those who practice soul value can see the bridge.


    Stepping on the duling bridge is like driving clouds and driving straight into Hongshan Beifeng.


    Just after landing, the two characters "Zhenshi" stand on the top of Sancha gate. There is a fierce tiger in the right hand and a fierce dragon in the left hand. The dragon in Xuanji gate is fighting with each other. Only the strong can be called the disciple of Xuanji sect to help the common people.


    The right tiger suddenly came to life, suddenly stood up and drank a lot!


    "Who is coming?"


    Left dragon is also high head hovering in the air, "report the identity."


    Zhang nature was respectful, bent over and clasped his fist. "In the lower green gate, Zhang nature came to introduce two free practitioners for entrance examination."


    "Hum, loose repair? Yes, yes. We Xuanji door is not all kinds of cat and dog can come in. "Long Hu dejectedly approaches Shen Qianling and his party.


    Tiger''s eye on the left and longan on the right. Two giants sandwiched them in the middle and began to exert pressure.


    Zhang nature looks relaxed, but still dare not look up.


    As ordinary people, Shen Qianling and Xia Bing are not so comfortable. Their hands and feet suddenly get cold, their heads are sweating and they begin to lose their strength.


    Only two stone statues dare to make a mistake in front of me. The soul value of the stone statue is less than one millionth of mine. Is this the strength of the Chinese watchdog?


    Hehe... Weak


    Qin Feng''s soul value is put out to form a round ball, which envelops the two girls.


    Long Hu nods with satisfaction. He is ready to stand up and take pressure, but he is also wrapped by the spherical soul value barrier.


    Don''t move. "Cough..."


    little sample, do you still want to run after provocation? Sit down for me!


    The soul value of dragon and tiger can''t stand the torture of Qin Feng, and it''s broken up directly.


    The stone statues that lost their soul value lost their vitality. When they were about to fall, Qin Feng quickly manipulated them to sit back on the stone mound.


    "Master?" Zhang nature asked tentatively, "can you let us in?"


    ...


    as soon as Zhang Tianran looked up, he saw that the dragon and tiger had long been turned into stone statues and were sitting back in their original positions. "Well, the temperament of the two predecessors is still so strange. Let''s go in."


    Entering the main entrance, there is a four color transmission array in front of you, emitting a little starlight.


    There was an old man sitting there with a yellow cartoon in his hand. Since Zhang Tianran can remember, this old man has been guarding here and doing nothing. As time goes by, he becomes the gatekeeper in people''s mouth.


    The old man covered his eyes with a fisherman''s cap, raised his head and reluctantly saw a big mouth full of whiskers. He grinned and his teeth filled with yellow teeth. "It''s natural. Is the mission going well?"


    "Hello, uncle Dongfang. I''m lucky to finish the task. Thanks to the help of this female monk, I''m here to introduce you."


    Uncle Dongfang nodded, "the future is formidable!" Keep looking down at the Yellow cartoons.


    Zhang nature leads the people into the array. After a sudden sense of weightlessness, he has reached the green gate.


    The two men and a dog look out of place, and people point out and talk about it.


    "How did this waste bring two secular people in?"


    "Did you hear that? He was nearly killed on his first mission, but he was saved by the woman in front of him. "


    "Tut, what a shame.""I heard from Shifu that the two people he introduced were big stars from the outside world!"


    "What star, at best, is a screen!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Tianran was blue faced and kept his head down.


    It seems that the boy is not good at mixing. Qin Feng suddenly shows sympathy. When I first entered the alien world, I was looked down upon by others. Fortunately, I crushed the people with my strength and even restricted the whole alien world. This may be my talent.


    "Hello, trash! Have you paid the protection fee today? "


    As soon as the sudden voice fell, two young people came together.


    "What about you, spontaneous combustion Zhang." A rooster saw that Zhang nature didn''t hang him. He went up directly and got a foot.


    "Brother chicken, the master is looking for me. Can you let me go first...


    "Yo? With a screen, you dare to talk back? " The other one was very whistling, standing there shaking.


    Zhang nature bit his mouth and said, "please let me go."


    As soon as his voice fell, a fist the size of a sandbag hit his eyes.


    Shen Qianling just wanted to advance the theory, but was stopped by Qin Feng.


    If you don''t know, don''t interfere in the affairs of the sect.


    "The princess of Zong''s family arrives -"


    when cock head and cuntou brother hear this, sayazi runs away.


    Looking at a line of people in the distance, the leader is a woman with long hair, but dressed as a man, she strides towards the green gate elder''s residence.


    Passing by, he shook his head and left with a sigh.


    With dull eyes, Zhang Ran straightened up, patted the dust, and continued to lead the crowd forward.


    "Are you all right?" Shen Qianling asked carefully.


    "Not bad."


    It''s the fake strong smile, but how much grievance you feel in your heart can only be realized by yourself.


    After a long time, I arrived at the elder''s residence. As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw the princess of the ancestral family and the elder whispering.


    Zhang nature and her stop at the eye, "good Princess Zong."


    Ignore...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "Elder, this is the sanxiu who saved me, nvxia Shen."


    "Naturally, you can also sit down and listen to the related matters about the scuffle match. Female Xia Shen, you might as well go up and practice?"


    The green gate elder is very clever. If Yijie Sanshu is powerful, it can be said that he will give us a long face in the green gate. If he brags about the facts, I have a good reason to drive you out of the green gate and lose my old face to me every day!


    "The rules of this year''s fighting are still the same as usual. Those with excellent results can be qualified to enter the forbidden areas for treasure hunting. Representatives from each college are divided into two person competition and single person competition. Points system promotion, the loser will enter the resurrection game in another loser. I''m here to count the list of participants. Please let me know. "


    "Do you want to enter our door


    Treasure hunt? Artifact? When Qin Feng heard the word treasure, the dog''s ears stood up, bit the goddess''s trousers and nodded slightly.


    "Well, give me your name."


    "Green gate, Zhang Tianran, Guan Ju Jiu, Ji Ping, Ji convex, Shen Qianling and dog... His spiritual pet."


    After reporting the competition list, the elder left, leaving everyone in awe.


    "Can''t you be brave?"


    "Rongrong, I..."


    "don''t me, me, me. What did you say when you provoked my mother? You should prove your strength and marry me honestly. And now? Don''t say how strong you are, at least you have to win the fight before you are qualified to give my father to marry me. "


    "You let me down by saying nothing but doing it."


    Qi Rong turned around and left without any hesitation. His fiery personality made people feel that there was a special attraction. No wonder Zhang naturally fell.


    Zhang Ran got up and ran after him intuitively.


    This kind of woman''s character just makes up for the natural shyness; the open and free side makes Zhang nature a man unable to stop.


    This can be said to be the desire for sexual partners, like the person has their own personality, often this will produce psychological dependence, eventually become morbid, even abnormal love view.


    "In fact, he was not such a natural person before."


    As soon as Guan Ju Jiu entered the door, he saw the two men chasing out one after the other.


    "Hello, Guan Ju Jiu."


    "Shen Qianling."


    "Brother nature, he was very progressive in the past. He was picked up by the elder. He was helpless in the sect."


    Guan Ju Jiu sat down, his eyes were full of loss. "Since he and zongben princess looked at each other, he tried hard to cultivate."


    "Since ancient times, Xuanji sect has advocated military force, and the zongben princesses have all married the people with the highest accomplishments of the sect."


    "So Wu Shixiong, the eldest disciple of the purple clan, became the son-in-law appointed by the clan."


    "However, the emotional road in the world is full of thorns and frustrations. Later, Wu Shixiong targeted Zhang Tianran everywhere, and his influence spread all over the Xuanji gate. Therefore, the cultivation resources were limited and Zhang nature was ignored everywhere, which led to this situation. "


    "If he goes on like this, he will miss the best period of cultivation and affect the cultivation. The elder brother also advised him to give up the patriarchal princess, but the natural elder brother is one tendon, rather is the life and death not willing to quit. "


    They didn''t know that Zhang Ran had such a bloody thing.


    "This is also a spoony man."


    Shen Qianling did not know how to answer, but nodded silently.


    The party did not see Zhang Tianran again, and then followed Guan Ju Jiu to the residence to settle down.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng kept grabbing the goddess and attracted her attention. He wrote slowly on the ground with his dog''s paws. I went out for a turn and came back.


    After getting the promise of the goddess, Qin Feng left quickly.


    From just now on, I felt that something was watching him. This strange feeling actually brought pressure to him. I haven''t felt like this for a long time. Qin Feng has been staring at the forbidden area in the back mountain, which is there.


    If there is really anything better than him, I am afraid it is the person who created the system.


    "Task activation: explore resonance."


    "Task reward: maximum soul value + 300, level increased to level 20."


    "I know, what''s the mission? There are so many rewards. "


    Qin Feng can''t wait to walk into the back mountain. The two disciples who watch the door fall asleep. However, who dares to break into the forbidden area?


    Touch the door.


    "Squeak"


    this door has an alarm. It''s high-tech.


    "Where''s the wild dog disturbing my sleep? Go away."


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to make a mistake, but he didn''t care. The key was that he was afraid of causing trouble to the goddess. He turned around and jumped up beside the wall of the forbidden area.


    The alarm outside the door thought again and heard the movement of two people at the door.


    After a tour, no one appeared. "What''s going on today? I can''t sleep well. It''s time for this piece of junk to be updated. It''s always ringing. "


    "Fool."


    When Qin Feng stepped into the forbidden area, the scene in front of him was quite different from that of the outside world.The road covered with crystal stones, surrounded by dense trees, can take a closer look. These plants are not on earth at all, Qinfeng saw a black gas of pitcher grass.


    "It''s as good as the other world. It''s full of turbid air."


    After walking for nearly half an hour, it suddenly became clear that there was a lake in front of it, and there was a square tripod in the center of the lake.


    That''s what the pressure is. It''s plain.


    Two more steps forward, I saw a young girl lying there, naked and shining.


    A long black hair straight to the waist, but the lower body is tied by an iron cable, connected to the square tripod.


    Qin Feng strode forward, but was blocked by an invisible barrier outside.


    "This soul value is a match with what I have. Who in the end created this place?" Qin Feng thought as he walked by the lake.


    "Master, you are here."


    The girl is still lying on the ground motionless, but separated from the empty soul value to the voice of Qin Feng''s mind.


    Waiting for Qin Feng to answer, the system automatically replies.


    "The three guardians are fighting at the same time, but you have not returned. You know what''s wrong with the unfinished task


    "Blind man knows his mistake."


    "The Lord has given up on you. If we wait for our army to come, you will be punished again. Now we will upload the data. Please cooperate actively."


    "Yes."


    Qin Feng''s face puzzled, listening to the system and the woman called blind a question, a reply.


    All of a sudden, the brain broke and the nerves were in a trance.


    "Oh, ah!"


    He screamed and fell unconscious.


    For a long time I opened my eyes and saw that my body was in the middle of time.


    He meow, how come here again. What the hell is this? Qin Feng is completely angry. What controls him? The sensory system is not a golden finger, but a certain kind of power that can''t be named to control his work.


    I Qinfeng holds the soul tower of Jiutian town and steps on all things. I can go against the heaven and destroy the world at the bottom. And have suffered such grievances?


    Think of me as a tool man? I will tear you to pieces!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Data synchronization is completed, and the Lord orders to assist the system host from now on, waiting for the Lord to come."


    "Blind collar order."


    The woman in the center of the lake slowly opened her eyes, and the chain on her feet disappeared through the washing of her soul value. Her hands were placed on the tripod, and she saw a light column.


    "Bang" came down from the sky.


    Soul value nodules are fragmented and scattered on the ground.


    The Venetian tripod will be collected in the arms of the four sides, prompting the sound to "shake the sky to activate."


    Zhenxiao is integrated with her, like a rebirth. Her eyes are no longer dull. Her big eyes blink and blink around. She was wearing a dress of the same color as Zhenxiao Ding, with a pair of horse tails and a cherry mouth on her face.


    Qin Feng sat on the suction cup and counted his hair when he was bored. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed past and pulled him out from the times and entered the wolf dog''s body.


    It''s this dizzy adaptation. How can I still see the height of the bush when Qin Feng opens his eyes and looks at his own angle of view.


    "Waste wake up?"


    Qin Feng opened his eyes to see the little Lori standing in front of him, and also ridiculed him!


    Ma Dan, this girl looks good. Unfortunately, she has a long mouth. When she opens her mouth, she is an old Yin and Yang person.


    "According to the data, it''s boring for you to call yourself the God of war in a completely uncivilized dimension."


    I rely on your uncle''s, belittle others also take addiction?


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng is not happy. Don''t think that you are a girl. I dare not do it. Before you, I was a man who slaughtered widows'' village. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will make amends today.


    "Venetian blinds, the 3000 generation successor of Zhenxiao. The current task is to assist Qinfeng, the host of Wanhua system As for the waiting for the coming of the Lord, the Venetian will not tell an unfinished thing beyond his cognition.


    "You help me to be so crazy! I think you''re the big shot. I''ll help you Qin Feng''s unflinching satirical response.


    "The task you are assisting me with is not detected at this time. The command change failed."


    This little Lori''s serious appearance directly blew up Qin Feng.


    Just want to continue to pull the flag to have a good argument with her, the Venetian fingers gently stroked the lower part of Qin Feng''s abdomen.


    Oh, my God. Do you still have this kind of help? Is it so exciting?


    "It is detected that the host body has no external trauma, the mental floating is normal; the endocrine begins to grow, and the heart rate gradually accelerates. Do you want to start a full test? "


    "You pull down quickly, you suddenly attack that kind of place, is a male to be able to be like this?" Qin Feng hid his "flaming red lips" and stood up.


    Blinds are still expressionless, "detected fuzzy words, that is to synchronize the host thought to obtain clear instructions."


    "Hooligan!"


    Qin Feng looked at the girl in front of her eyes and suddenly blushed, "I thought you were an intelligent robot. Didn''t you think you were a human being? Hahaha... "


    " vulgar creatures, dirty ideas. " The blind turned his face and ignored Qin Feng.


    At this time, there was a mess outside the forbidden area. All the personnel entered the first level combat readiness state and waited at the gate of the forbidden area. Only because five minutes ago, a pillar of light suddenly fell down from the forbidden area and thumped.


    "Go in and search carefully. Don''t let go of any corner." The headmaster of Xuanji clan frowned. Someone broke the border and took away the treasure of the town school. "Lock the disciples on duty today into the dungeon to lead the family! Remember to ask today''s suspicious people. "


    "Master, spare your life."


    Qin Feng also felt that the soul value of the outside world was gradually increasing. It should be the people of Xuanji gate surrounded here, and thirty-six stratagems were the best way to go.


    "It is detected that a large number of fighters with Horcruxes are approaching. Do you want to open the combat state?"


    "What are you driving? I broke into the forbidden area and took other people''s things. Do you still want me to destroy the sect? You are the devil Qin Fengqi almost cried and knocked the back of the blinds, "run!"


    It was easy for the two to get out of these chicken dishes and soon returned to the goddess''s residence.


    Staggering step, hit the door, Shen Qianling step back, "Qin Feng? What''s going on out there. It''s a mess. "


    "Don''t talk about it. Don''t leave." Today, the two disciples guarding the forbidden area will soon find themselves. Instead of causing unnecessary trouble, they should go first.


    Followed by a young girl, this more surprised Shen Qianling, the broken dog went out for a circle to hook up with a sister back?


    "What a lovely sister." Xia Bing saw the delicate facial features of the blinds, and the proportion of Barbie could not help sighing, "sister, you should be optimistic about Qin Feng. He is definitely a big radish with flowers."


    Shen Qianling didn''t have time to ask what happened, so he packed up his things and went with Qin Feng.


    On the way to the gate, they and all the disciples of Xuanji sect went against each other. Shen Qianling vaguely heard that the forbidden area inside the gate was broken, the treasure of the town sect was taken by thieves, and so on.Looking at the running dog in front of him, Shen Qianling guessed that it was related to him, "Qin Feng, did you steal other people''s things?"


    "Fart! Is that stealing? You see, this girl is following me, and I can''t even throw it away. "


    Shen Qianling glanced at Xiao Luoli and said, "is she the treasure of zhenpai?"


    "No, I''m just staying here, and now I''ve got a new assignment."


    Through the transmission array and see the old man in the East, Qin Feng ignores it and goes straight to the door.


    "Why are you so flustered


    The old man in the East asked with a smile, "is it not the thief who was found to have done something casual?"


    "Old man, do you mind me?" Qin Feng did not return to spit a sentence.


    The old man threw away the cartoon, a figure flashed in front of Qin Feng, a hook fist waved out, "no one dares to talk to me like this for a long time."


    Take off the jacket, revealing full muscles, the whole person in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng found that there was a scar on the old man''s eyes. He was blind!


    The speed of the punch is still so accurate and powerful.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dongfang Sheng, for your help."


    a strong voice came from afar. Then, more than a thousand disciples of Xuanji sect came out of the transmission array of each gate. They all looked indignant, as if Qin Feng had killed their whole family.


    In front of the road, there is a road blocked by the East, and then there is a sea of people chasing after it.


    In trouble, Qin Feng sighed.


    "Little girl! I promise you to enter the sect for cultivation, but you steal the treasure of the sect! Today, I will destroy your elixir field and kill you. "


    Qin Feng turns back, wearing a black robe with an inverted nose, and a man with eight hair beard steps out of the array eyes, holding a long meteorite sword, and pointing at him with cold light.


    The man''s angry tone really scared other people, only Qin Feng ignored.


    But seeing Zhang nature behind him, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    When Shen Qianling sees Qin Feng''s uncontrollable hands, she knows that Qin Feng is angry.


    Last time, the wind of Qin Dynasty was like the God of heaven. It was as good as the God of Tai Sui. Half of the cloud summit was demolished for her.


    Is he going to kill now?


    Zhang nature is the one who drags behind the patriarch of Xuanji gate.


    The whole body is bloody, eyelid swelling completely can''t open eyes, limbs have been destroyed twists and turns.


    Like a dead dog, he was dragged to Qin Feng by chicken feather head, and stepped on his head with one foot, "this is the goods. Lead the wolf into the house! I''ve already punished him for everyone. Now we''re going to let this outsider return all the treasures of our town. " Ji Ping and Ji convex two brothers shout out and denounce Shen Qianling.


    "Qin Feng, what to do..." Shen Qianling panicked.


    Qin Feng was angry and speechless. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Shen Qianling, believing that she could steal the secret treasure, and her soul value must be excellent. I''m afraid that if this woman is not careful.


    So when Qin Feng came forward, everyone didn''t care much.


    "Does this woman look down on us? It''s a blatant contempt to let her pet fight. " Ji Ping kicks away Zhang nature and goes forward to lead the battle.


    After I clean up, they can go to ask for credit, ha ha.


    Thinking in mind, ready to go forward, one hand knead Qin Feng.


    When the hand just touched the Qin wind, a strong pressure decadent and entered!


    In a flash, there was no bones left.


    Soul value out!


    At all the time of shock, the momentum of Qin Feng has covered the whole outfield, and those whose soul value is less than ten thousand fall to the ground and do not wake up.


    The noisy outfield suddenly became silent.


    The LORD was shocked, "does a pet have such a strong strength?"


    The strong soul sound of Qin Feng spread throughout the whole school.


    "One should do what one does!"


    The frame makes the eye burst out in accordance with the situation, and the army of dead souls comes forward and directly rushes into the crowd.


    "It''s him!"


    "The sorcerer


    "It was he who killed the first disciple of the huimen!"


    "Why does this demon live on a dog? That means that the woman is an ordinary person, and he is the one who steals the secret treasure


    At the thought that his elder disciple had been killed by the dog in front of him, the elder couldn''t restrain his anger and said, "let me kill this dog!"


    But now Qin Feng has the upper limit of 100 soul value, which is not afraid of hands and feet.


    He flashed directly behind the grey gate elder and bit his neck, "old man, I haven''t taken the initiative to look for you. You''ve come to the door." The neck of the elder grey gate began to corrode and soon turned into blood and water.


    I''m not a magic monk. I''m a demon soul purifier!


    Ignorant fools!


    "How powerful is this guy?" The LORD was afraid, "elders, we''ll kill him together! In time, he will harm the whole world. "


    Will it take time? I am the God of war! One hand can cover the sky, only one second is needed to destroy the world.


    "Trash, come on Qin Feng roared wildly, "what you have done to brother Zhang, I will give it back to you today!"


    All the elders carried all kinds of soul weapons and sent them all around with the momentum of vowing to die together.


    All kinds of skills are shouting in the mouth, as if every skill can set off a storm.


    The move hits Qin Feng and shines brightly.


    Shen Qianling also covered his mouth, can''t believe who can live in such a scene.


    Everybody''s staring at what''s going on in the smoke. Is he dead?


    Of course, the result is negative. The law of smoke without injury is not nonsense.


    "That''s it? Is it so terrible for those who are strong in Xuanji


    Standing in the middle of the smoke is the wind of Qin, the wisp of clothes fluttering with the wind, behind the hands. I didn''t get any trauma. I didn''t even get any dust on my clothes.


    Even the flowers and plants under his feet are not swaying, soul value barrier!


    Although his soul value barrier is limited, it is not boastful that his strength is one tenth of a million.


    This is the arrogance of the God of war. He is invincible in the whole world!


    "It''s impossible..."


    we were defeated. The battle was so amazing in their eyes that it could even be recorded in the history of the sect.


    However, in Qin Feng''s eyes, it is as easy as educating a child who has just practiced.


    Looking at Zhang nature on the ground, he has the same fate as him, but has different results. He is more and more pitiful. No matter what he does, he has good intentions. The result is not good. This is the reality, tragic and dark.


    Lift him up, reshape his bones with great healing, and build a newer and stronger physique.


    From time to time, after Zhang Ran moved a little, he saw all the people of the sect lying on the ground motionless.


    "You killed them? You have also taken away the secret treasure of our family...


    "you are the magic cultivation, why do you cheat meZhang Ran points to Qin Feng sitting on the dog with tears on his face.


    "Only two died, and the others are still alive."


    Qin Feng does not intend to explain anything, everyone''s fate is not allowed to be touched by others.


    "Hold on, little brother. I want to fight you."


    Dongfang Sheng looked at the wolf dog in front of him as if he had found a new world.


    "I''ve been good at martial arts since I was young, but I don''t have soul value talent. I can only refine my body. In this mysterious door, no one can attack me with soul power. Traveling around the world, I didn''t find anyone to fight against me. I''m bored. I just want to cultivate myself here. "


    Dongfangsheng activities, muscles and bones, "come on!"


    "Ah." Qin Feng sighs, how strong you are, or do not understand my loneliness.


    Qin Feng didn''t care at all and walked away from him.


    "Hoo --" the boxing style erupted wantonly to the back of Qinfeng.


    The sound of "bang" pounding down.


    ...


    Qin Feng suddenly turned back and was shocked.


    "How did you do it?"


    Qin Feng''s body has been washed by soul force, that is, as long as it is the body where his soul value is, it has the strength to break through the sky. But now it is wavering.


    It was the Titans who helped him to wash, and the only one who could break through the hard body.


    Is he a Protoss of some kind?


    The blind receives the soul sound of Qin Feng and translates it to Dongfang Sheng.


    "This is just to concentrate and smash it in the past..."


    "who are you?"


    Dongfang Shengyi was excited when Qin Feng asked his name. "Dongfangsheng, the last head of the Dongfang family in Yanjing, has been searching for endless and powerful external Kungfu after retirement."


    "Oriental family?"


    "Dongfang family again, do you know what your son did?"


    "I don''t know. Please point it out, young Xia."


    "I, Qin Feng. The Qin family in Yanjing


    Eastern victory tiger body a shock, Qin family! It was the family that was dragged down from the altar by several big families.


    I didn''t expect that the younger generation of the Qin family has such a powerful ability to communicate with the heaven, but why is it that the family is broken and people are scattered...


    Qin Feng also knows that the old man can''t turn this corner.


    "My grandfather, Qin Xiaohai! It''s the Qin family helmsman you used to make friends with. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    In his early years, Qin Xiaohai also made friends with several big families such as dongfangsheng. We have always followed the concept of steady development and win-win cooperation.


    Dongfang Sheng, on the other hand, stopped interfering with worldly affairs more than a decade ago. He wandered around the world and indulged in cultivation. Everything in the business field was left to the younger generation. And Qin family was destroyed later, he just sighed, "the fittest survive."


    "I''m very sorry about the Qin family."


    "Old man, then you should also know that I must revenge this revenge." Qin Feng suddenly changed his words, "but you are still too tender. I will torture you, give you hope, and let you despair. Let you suffer forever. "


    "Go to the top of Kunlun, there will be something you want. If you can stop me, let me go. I''ll wait for you in Yanjing. "


    Qin Feng laughs. It''s the most wonderful and enjoyable thing to see the expression change when one''s hope is broken.


    Otherwise, it would be too boring to return to earth this time.


    "Xuanji gate is no better than you. If you dare to do it again, I will clear this place." Qin Feng glimpses Zhang nature, his eyes are full of hate.


    Well, I can only help you here. It''s a blessing or a curse. It''s up to you. Xuanji gate is Zhang nature''s home. Qin Feng will not destroy it easily.


    I hope you can turn grief and anger into motivation and practice hard.


    In your eyes, I am a devil.


    Different ways do not conspire with each other.


    Back in Jiangcheng, it has been nearly a month.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. I have to leave for Yanjing again tomorrow


    Shen Qianling lies in bed with Qin Feng in his arms and ravages his dog''s head.


    During this time, Venetian has been fully integrated into the sisters. But I don''t know why I always look down on Qin Feng.


    "I''m lazy, I don''t want to practice. Depend on us to support you every day The Venetian cold not Ding said Qin Feng a word.


    Qin Feng is speechless, and only he knows that because of the failure of her mission, she has been sent here and tied up, like being abandoned. Therefore, he can only release his inner imbalance by satirizing Qin Feng.


    The next morning, Yanjing''s special personnel came to pick them up.


    "It''s very nice. The service is so thoughtful."


    "Sister, let''s buy a plane, and we can go wherever we want to go in the future." Xia Bing looks forward to the day when she can play with her sisters every day.


    This girl is a girl.


    Soon came the annual Yanjing beauty contest.


    The organizers are made up of several large consortia. Such commercial activities can not only seek private interests, but also satisfy the special hobbies of some upper class people. Not everyone has a deep background. People from poor backgrounds hope to climb the high branch and become a phoenix through this activity.


    After all, some prostitutes are not worth laughing at.


    The host, a man and a woman, was in both Chinese and English to announce the best goddess of the year.


    Shen Qianling is a new artist, although he has become popular overnight.


    But the contacts are still limited to Huaxia media, so this time is also to expand business and seek greater development, and make Qianling film and television bigger and stronger.


    Although these things are meaningless to Qin Feng. However, if Shen Qianling asks Qin Feng to do something for her, Qin Feng will definitely help him personally.


    Qin Feng always believed that everyone''s fate had to rely on their own efforts, or let the fate of heaven. If someone acts against the weather, he will suffer endless retribution.


    This has become an unwritten rule in every cultivation world. After all, it is a hidden rule buried by the people who created the world.


    Shen Qianling, with a red skirt and long curly hair on her shoulders, stands out at the social meeting.


    And Qin Feng is still sleeping in the hotel.


    "Beautiful lady, you are the New Goddess in China this year, Shen Qianling."


    "I''m the representative of Hollywood dance. Would you please find a quiet place to have a chat?"


    The barbed nose thought that no one could escape the temptation of the name of Hollywood dance.


    At this moment, the helmsmen of Dongfang family, Xia family and Li family gather together.


    "I heard that your father''s illegitimate son was done by a monk?"


    East North disdains a way, "who knows that thing provokes who, stupid can''t do."


    There are people outside, there are days outside.


    "My hapless father still wants to ask the friar to avenge him. I''m really convinced."


    Not long ago, they finally came across a new realm - Soul value friars.


    "This time, we have to choose some good goods to send, otherwise how can we develop in the future?"


    The other two nodded in agreement.


    "Shen Qianling is good this year. You can consider sending it to special envoy Xuanji."


    Three people randomly into the hall, under the inquiry only then knew was taken away by the foreigner.


    "Damn it, robbing people every year."Clear the inside of the bar.


    "Miss Shen, you should know the international influence of haolai dance. I think you are very much in line with our requirements in terms of body shape and appearance...


    just as the American people tried to talk to Shen Qianling, they were suddenly photographed.


    "It''s a shame for you to join us, and now you dare to dig?"


    The American was stunned, "I respect you as a local villain, so I call you master Li. If you look at the international market, which film is better than us? It''s for the film and television industry in the future


    "You know what the hell''s going on in your mind. Get out of here


    The foreigner blushed, "my God, you are so stupid! It''s unreasonable. " He said and slipped away.


    "Ms. Shen, we are the organizers of this event. We have a special request... "Li Tao first said," as a reward, we will directly choose you as the first lady in Yanjing, and we will give you an extra reward of 50 million yuan. "


    "Well, you can tell me what it is."


    "Eat with others."


    Shen Qianling heard that this is the introduction of it? Who do you think I am.


    "No!"


    "If you don''t, you have to go too. Think about your future career."


    "What nonsense with her? I really regard myself as a role. You artists are chickens in our eyes. Do you understand? Don''t cherish the chance to be a big man now


    "Straight away."


    Dongfangbei waved impatiently and told the bodyguard to start by force directly.


    There were so many onlookers that they did not dare to stop them.


    Yanjing San Shao is well known. If Laozi has money, his son can do wrong.


    Someone recognized Shen Qianling''s identity and tut said, "it seems that this new Huadan can''t escape the three rich second generation."


    "Another good girl has been ruined."


    Xia Feiyang turned his head and pointed to the two people and directly scolded, "do you say you? I''ll kill you if you press again


    In broad daylight, they forcibly robbed civilian women.


    Where is this rich second generation? This is bandit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Shen Qianling didn''t know what to do for a while. She could only cry helplessly, "let me go!"


    Dongfang North directly slapped up, "Stinky bitch, you have to give me your face."


    Qin Feng, help me --


    after a few hours, Yanjing beauty has been successfully completed, but the reporters are refused to interview the winner by haizhige.


    The door slammed shut.


    Inside the door, Shen Qianling was forced to sit in a chair waiting for the fall.


    "Don''t give me a sad face! I''ll serve you later. If you offend him, we''ll die tonight. "


    "This is something you will never think of in your life. Those who will come will be able to call on the wind and rain with their hands, and the mountains and rocks will collapse when they step on the ground! They are the immortals who get it


    Dongfang Bei saw her with no spirit in her eyes and thought that Shen Qianling was frightened when she heard about the cultivator. Put his hands on her shoulder and whispered, "don''t be afraid. You are better than most people. Ordinary people in China know that there are no more than this number."


    She held out ten fingers and brushed her hair gently. "You should be honored."


    "Big brother, Xuanji special envoy has arrived."


    A man with a grey and white Ru skirt walked into the pavilion of the sea.


    "Special envoy, welcome."


    "Thank you very much for choosing Yanjing as your supply source. Take your seat as soon as possible." The rebellious attitude of the eastern North before the first change was very modest.


    "In the school, you eat vegetarian food. Today, you will treat yourself to some meat" food. "


    Oriental North points to the table full of food and wine, very rich.


    The special envoy nodded, "be a man! Good things will come from you. "


    "You also know that our Xuanji sect was just created by many people, but we were born. Otherwise, how can many disciples support us?" The special envoy ate a mouthful of food, pretending to be mysterious, "you know, our blue gate has always been responsible for purchasing and replenishing, and has been mutually beneficial with the secular world. It''s hard to avoid charging people some kind of benefit fee or something. "


    "Yes, yes, I understand."


    "What do you know? Our new patriarch now strictly forbids this kind of behavior, and we have to pay for food and lodging when we go out. Our blue gate is even poorer, so do you know what to do?"


    As a business start-up, the Oriental family naturally understood that the special envoy wanted him to do something in the bill.


    "I see! Today''s goods and materials each 20% increase in price, and you here all consumption by the younger brother responsible! Open up to play. "


    After a full meal, the East clapped his hands.


    My younger brother comes out of the room with Shen Qianling.


    "Special envoy, this woman is a new Huadan. It is said that she is still a child. You can enjoy yourself."


    "Good! It''s wise to choose you Dongfang family. "


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    The special envoy looked up at the woman in front of her, protruding and backward, and her skin was like clotting fat.


    Looking at his face, he has a standard oval face, his cheeks are as white as jade, but his cheeks are as red and pink as the rays of the sun. He has a big wave of golden hair, which is a wonderful thing in the world.


    Dongfang Bei saw the special envoy''s eyes shining, and knew that they were about to complete a big business.


    "Special envoy, she is a model and an actress. She is specially prepared for you. Enjoy yourself in the evening."


    The special envoy ignored him and went forward to examine his appearance carefully.


    Why so familiar?


    "Shen Qianling, don''t be depressed when the special envoy comes. Do you mean to ruin me?"


    Dongfang Beida was angry and tried to slap her in the face.


    Without waiting for a hand, the special envoy was furious. He punched Dongfang Bei''s right face and flew out. He knocked over several big tables before stopping.


    East North don''t understand, cover the face that is about to transform, "you he..." suddenly but can''t get angry.


    Damn it, my father has never hit me since I was young. You are a dog leg! When I sign the agreement, I''ll come and sue you. "Special envoy, why hit me? If you are not satisfied with her, she said directly, "I''ll just change people."


    While waiting for the special envoy to give him an explanation, he saw the special envoy kneeling in front of Shen Qianling.


    "My Lord, the little one has no eyes." Said directly fan oneself.


    Joking, is this woman does not have any action, only relies on the spirit pet to let the Xuanji gate all people lose the combat power.


    "I didn''t know it was you." The special envoy was sad. You should know that the woman would not come to the muddy water even if she was killed.


    Yanjing three less look at the reversal of the situation, Leng in situ.


    Isn''t she an actor? How can she make Xuanji gate afraid?


    "Special..."


    "special you? Ah, you are trying to kill me?! This adult is the one who seriously damaged our family. How could you let her accompany me to drink? "


    The three people were surprised. They did not move to Tai Sui''s head.


    Then calm down for a while, just remember, Shen Qianling in the bar in the face of a few ordinary people are timid, how possible to kill people?


    The special envoy was afraid that the devil in front of him would be killed in a rage.Go straight to the East and hit the north, "you punk." He didn''t use his soul value at all. He was almost unconscious when he was hit by one punch and two feet.


    Another two people see a big trouble, quickly to open a special envoy, the special envoy also borrowed the steps to stop beating.


    The East North squints his eyes and gasps heavily, "grass! What''s wrong with you? It''s not your rubbish! It''s just bragging. A woman is scared like this. Pooh


    Indeed, they did not see the scene at that time with their own eyes, nor did they see the special use of soul power. Therefore, all this is illusory and untrustworthy.


    "Xiao Tao, call! If we don''t kill them today, we''ll all have to walk with our heads down. "


    Although Xuanji gate is well-known, it is also the only well-organized and well-known school with discipline. However, there are still some people in the world who seek financial affairs with the ability to understand Heaven, and are greedy for the secular world.


    Another accident, he is a disaster. Shen Qianling secretly thought, quickly called Qin Feng, while they were fighting each other, sent a message to Xia Bing.


    "You can say I can''t, but you are not allowed to insult Xuanji door!" On hearing the slander of Dongfang Bei, the special envoy became angry. Xuanji sect has taught them to share weal and woe with each other from the beginning of personal cultivation.


    Go forward to continue to fight to the flesh, this kind of direct physical collision is the best, more exciting than killing ordinary people with soul force. The strength of each punch is controlled very well. It won''t kill you at once, but it makes you more serious.


    The other two did not dare to step forward, for fear that the special envoy would be angry with them at this time.


    Good brother, you can carry it alone!


    "Stop it!"


    A big belly pushed the door away and saw his son was pushed to the ground.


    Dongfang Wu behind a few people, quickly forward. One foot forced to open the special envoy, forming an angle around him.


    "Dad! Save me. " Dongfang Beida had a drink and then passed out completely.


    "Xiaobei... Why do you beat him? Even if you are a member of Xuanji sect, you don''t have to fight hard!"


    Dongfang Wu holds his son in his arms and stares at Xuanji special envoy.


    "Touch my son, I skin you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "Then you can try. What can you do with these crooked melons and cracked dates?" The special envoy provoked him in a fury.


    The reason why Xuanji gate dares to meddle in its affairs is because we have practiced it practically. Even if I am a logistics worker, I am also a fighter of Xuanji gate.


    You are not worthy of the name of the loose repair, vulgar sects are not worthy of my eyes!


    "Boy, don''t be called quick talking. Even if you are high in cultivation, you can''t block the attack of so many of us." The guests around were very disdainful.


    "Then try it."


    The special envoy''s soul value is released, and his momentum grows in vain. He becomes dignified in the air. He takes out a sickle and waves it, "come on! Ants, let you see the essence of Xuanji gate


    "Damn it, this little brother has such a strong soul value. We joined hands to fight and went back to receive the reward."


    The speaker takes the lead and takes the lead. He takes the lead in the attack. He stealthily touches his back to prepare for a sneak attack.


    The cold light is waiting for an opportunity to send. One holds a feather fan in both hands, and the hidden weapon is ready to come out.


    As soon as the sickle goes across, "the bell clangs." All concealed weapons are blocked.


    "Look at the sword --"


    another lewd man was attacked on his side, staring at his waist and abdomen.


    Slide, dodge sideways and respond with an elbow on the temple.


    "Poof..." the man fainted.


    "Put down the long sickle, empty yourself --"


    the voice floated far into the special envoy''s ears. This cotton sound was very comfortable, crisp and numb, hitting the brain, and the body collapsed.


    Just a few seconds later, the man who attacked secretly jumped up, and his sleeve sword extended to his neck with his hand.


    "What do you call mental interference?"


    The special envoy lay on the ground and looked at his attacker in mid air. They looked at each other.


    Time is still, his eyes are full of glory and future, and the door is in front of him. It seems to open it is the land of bliss. There are countless money in it. Beautiful women wave like him.


    Just as he took the last step, the bloody hand behind him rushed out of the Shura hell and grabbed his ankle to exert himself.


    The land of bliss doesn''t belong to you. The sinful should suffer endlessly.


    In such a short moment, he came back to see the blade of the sickle pierced his throat, and saw his own hot blood spray out.


    "Now, brothers." When the special envoy wiped his neck, his back showed a flaw.


    Concealed weapon, the soul value skill will not kill him.


    "If I live, I will die."


    I can forgive you for what you do, but I''m willing to fight with death for my humble secret.


    Yanjing three young suddenly came to the spirit, to the special envoy straight body broken saliva, "deserve, let you pretend to force. It''s because of a woman


    Li Tao turned his head and said, "smelly bitch, I don''t know what you have. You''re afraid of Xuanji people."


    "But as you can see, the people in Xuanji gate are no better."


    In the hall of sea Pavilion, only their guests stood, one face tired, two dead and three injured.


    "Damn it, when beige is ready, we''ll clean you up together!" Li Tao is holding Shen Qianling''s chin, and his face is obscene.


    "Do you dare to bully my sister?"


    As soon as Shao Yu''s voice falls, Li Tao''s fingers brush down.


    Qin Feng is standing at the door.


    A little Lolita, this dog, with a big star?


    The lineup is amazing.


    Li Tao covered the wound of his broken hand and screamed on the ground.


    At the sight of the living guest, there is life again.


    "Little sister, come here and let uncle hold you." The middle-aged uncle put away his weapons and scoffed.


    The middle-aged uncle seemed to stop at the sound of breaking the air.


    "Look at the barbarians. I''m so excited. I''m afraid I''ve got a twinkle. Ha ha ha."


    The speaker came forward and patted him on the shoulder.


    ...


    the uncle, called the barbarian, broke up in an instant. The meat was scattered all over the ground, the internal organs were shattered, and a disgusting stench went straight to the nose.


    "This... What the hell''s going on." Fear immediately filled my heart, others involuntarily stepped back two steps, some even sat directly on the ground, a piece of yellow liquid seeped from the crotch.


    Even if they kill countless people, they have never seen such cruel means, let alone some small scattered repair.


    "Wow, brother Qinfeng is so powerful, that man swished away." Xia Bing is very excited by the side, without a trace of nausea, and even clapped his hands to praise Qinfeng.


    "What''s so good about it? This effect can be achieved by concentrating the soul value into a miniature sphere, which can be quickly shot out and let it explode in the body.


    Qin Feng glanced at Xia Bing, "why don''t you go yet?"


    "Well, I thought you couldn''t find out. Brother Feng, I have no place to go... ""Then you are attached to her?"


    "It''s all female. Why not?"


    ...


    Qin Feng remembered that the gluttonous gluttonous in front of him belonged to the female classification in this world. When she wanted to seduce him to bed and assassinate him, she was a short haired girl with rough waves.


    "Are you from the Oriental family?"


    "No, it''s not. We are just guests. "


    After Venetian simple inquiry, Qin Feng knew the general situation of the matter.


    "Dongfang family, you said you were so anxious to die?"


    The bloodshot pupil burns the flames of revenge. From the chest, the dog''s low howl, the sharp white teeth exude a drop of saliva, the nose constantly twitches and bows up. At the moment, the Qin wind shows the Czech wolfhound''s hunting state incisively and vividly.


    Wait a minute. I''ve been a man for a long time. I''ve been a dog for a long time...


    Qin Feng told her to translate to the others, "the Oriental family will be destroyed today!"


    Dongfang Wu is also cunning, thinking of a way to delay time, "dare you ask where you are learning from? Why do you destroy me today


    "If there is any way to counteract the contradiction, I will do it myself."


    Qin Feng can''t help it. He can only exist for a while, but it''s enough.


    "Old man, open your eyes to see who this young master is!"


    Or that ancient youth, standing in place, but now is not cowardly, looking at the enemy in front of him.


    "You... Aren''t you dead?"


    "If you die, I won''t die. Where did you lock the rest of the Qin family?! Or you will die today Qin Feng''s outstretched right hand exudes the corrosive breath representing death.


    The Revenge of extermination can be avenged at last!


    Sister, wait for me.


    Dongfang Wu is miserable. It seems that I will die today!


    "Can you spare my son if you tell you how they are now?" Dongfang Wu is tentatively asking questions. This is what a businessman does - he talks about conditions.


    "Do you think you have any qualifications to make a deal with me?"


    "I can''t believe that the eastern family knelt down at the foot of Qin Feng like a dog who has lost his family."


    Qin Feng laughed wildly, and directly sucked Li Tao on the ground, pinched his head and said, "the next one is Mr. Xia!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Dongfang Wu was so silent that he knew that Qin Feng was trying to split the three families. Even if he went out alive today, he would be retaliated by the two families.


    Xia Feiyang stood in the same place, did not dare to move, knelt down, "sister! My sister, help me


    "The Qin family was destroyed by my father. It has nothing to do with me."


    "3, 2, 1..."


    Qin Feng looked at him, and their pupils collided with each other. At this time, Xia Feiyang was no longer noisy. A person fell asleep quietly, but in his dream, he suffered tremendous pain. The hardships of the eighteen mud plow rubbed his knowledge sea again and again.


    "Since it''s all dead, then you Qin family will have to bury me with me!"


    Although I can find it, I don''t want to tell you the whereabouts of the Qin family. But who knows when it will go? It''s a dead duck.


    "Then you die."


    Qin Feng holds the soul force in his hand, condenses into a small leaf shape, and throws it out to the heart.


    "Ding Bang..."


    the leaves were blocked. In front of him, a giant man of one or two meters was wearing a plaque on his head and his muscles were bulging. There was a Titan icon on the belt tied around his waist.


    "The old man of the East knew you were going to attack the family, so he made an agreement with us. I''m here to protect his family. He''s dedicated himself to the Titans


    "Why can''t you hold on to the slightest bit, you might as well give up?"


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, "I went to nm, and I don''t see what you are!"


    Even if the Titans come, they can''t stop me!


    Qin Feng had a big drink, and the real body rushed up directly. "It''s the same as the body of Titans. Let''s see who''s harder!"


    The titans have been blessed by heaven since their origin was revealed. Their spiritual immunity and soul value have no way to affect their understanding of the sea. Their appearance and skin are strong beyond the sky.


    They are the servants of the creator. The creator has given them the power of immortality. But in the strong things, there is a weak side. The creator is afraid that they will rebel, and there must be weak points!


    The collision of pure body is just like the continuous collision of two extremely hard crystal stones. The impact between the electric light flint has reached hundreds of times. More and more sparks are produced by the friction between the limbs, and the clothes on both sides are worn out.


    After more than ten minutes of collision, the surrounding air became hot.


    "Where is Titan''s lifeblood?"


    In the alien world, all the gods and demons, large and small, have been cleaned up by Qin Feng. Only Titan and he have been peaceful coexistence, both sides can not hurt each other, but can only make friends.


    Even the soul value of Qin Feng''s body is still his insidious pursuit.


    "You can''t kill me. As long as I''m here, you can''t move a hair of Dongfang family."


    "You orphan, you want revenge?! You are just as useless as your father. " Dongfangbei saw someone help him stand in the yard, and directly broke out and scolded.


    Qin Feng black face, "their own advantage is the system, blinds, can you analyze his weaknesses?"


    "The Titans'' weakness is their hardest shell."


    "What do you say?"


    "Titan''s territory will never change, because there is a mineral crystal that can reach through its shell to its brain layer."


    "So, it''s very simple to kill them..."


    "is to go to their territory and forcibly seize the minerals."


    So I really have no way now?! The enemy is in front of you, and your family just miss it.


    "You go, I''ll take your head next time." Qin Feng is unwilling, helpless.


    Yanjing three young, two died, one unconscious.


    "Taotie, during this period of time, you and Xia Bing stay in Yanjing to help me monitor the old man. It''s best to find the position of my family. If you can''t, don''t ask for it."


    Next is the top of Kunlun.


    At the same time, Xuanji door.


    "Lord, the memorial tablet of the special envoy has fallen!"


    Zhang nature frowned, "what reason?"


    "This..."


    "say it!"


    Since Qin Feng left, Zhang naturally got all the resources. In addition, after Qin Feng reshaped his body, his spirit was opened directly, and his cultivation was as fast as a rocket.


    Zhang Ran''s heart is full of desire to become stronger. The whole sect knows that behind him is the demon cultivation, and no one dares to provoke him.


    The original patriarch saw his talent and abdicated.


    "The people in Yanjing asked Miss Shen to accompany the wine, but the special envoy came out and was killed by other casual monks."


    Zhang nature closed his eyes, all of which are the blessing of Qin Feng. Although white lies can not be changed.


    "Where is he now?"


    "He was seen going north, seemingly to the top of Kunlun."


    Kunlun sect... See you there, Qin Feng.This time, there are only Qinfeng and Venetian blinds on the top of Kunlun mountain. Shen Qianling has a gluttonous Qin Feng, which is naturally at ease.


    She has been following Qin Feng for a long time. She always thinks that she is just the tool of the Lord. Since childhood, they have been influenced by merciless killing and can not have other feelings.


    But this period of time with the sisters, live a normal life. There is a trace of nostalgia in her heart. The name of the Holy Lord, the United States, drives the development of the earth, but in fact it is only for the purpose of expanding its territory.


    The top of Kunlun mountain.


    As a famous tourist attraction, Kunlun Mountain has always been full of people.


    "We are coming as tourists this time. We must keep a low profile." If it is found, Qin Feng can''t break in and destroy the Titan. How can we save our family?


    Suddenly, a group of people attracted their attention. One person on the stage yelled, "one day tour of Kunlun, only 98!"


    After buying the ticket, he led Qin Feng to keep up with the army.


    The guide held a small flag and waved it in his hand, "don''t fall behind. The Kunlun Pavilion is in front of you. It is said that this is the prototype of the Kunlun school described by Mr. Jin Yong, but now there are only some Taoists. Let''s move freely and gather here in an hour. "


    "Qin Feng, you can use your nose to find people from Kunlun sect." The blinds are serious.


    "Don''t treat me like a human being." Qin Feng diffuses his soul power and makes great efforts to search for Kunlun sect disciples. They may be hidden among the sweeping uncle and the shopkeeper. Any ordinary person can be.


    Walking into the square in the museum, the Taoist priest was wearing a black coat and waving his body in the applause of many tourists. "Don''t miss it! Kunlun sends online collection of... To scan the front two-dimensional code, and pay attention to the official account of Kunlun online, and then get the entry of practice.


    "If you want to know more about the health of people who practice Taoism. You can go to the front, no 998, no 888, as long as 99, you can take him home! "


    Qin Feng stays in place, tentatively covering his body with soul power.


    How can the goods have soul power?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    This scene is really unacceptable.


    A monk in the hall actually gave in to the secular world, and set up a plaque beside it, which was called "commercialization of cultivation", so as to make people strong and healthy.


    Business is booming.


    Qin Feng, curious, bought a primary guide to Kunlun Qi training and read it at will.


    "Seeking the heart of Tao is the root of Tao. Cultivate the fruits of Tao and talk about baidaochi! "


    "Nowadays, the aura is very thin. It''s hard to find a person who practices the truth in the world! In fact, a dream is a spiritual excursion when you are asleep. Without sustenance, you break into the spiritual obsession of those who died in the ancient times, or if the spirit has gone out, you can enter the brain with a strong spirit, and even connect with your destiny. Through the long river of time, you will know that you are all monks in the past and this life. "


    "Sit cross legged, feel the rest of heaven and earth, lead all things into the sea of knowledge, Dantian..."


    Qin Feng thought that this was just a matter of fooling people, but he didn''t expect that what was said in this book was actually true?


    Are the monks of Kunlun sect so thin? Actually began to recruit apprentices.


    Qin Feng walked into the ancestral hall along the stream of people, and said to the blind soul, "go and find out what''s going on."


    "Master, are you so beneficial now?"


    "Tao is Tao. Everything has its truth. What do you know?" Lao Dao frowned for fear of damaging his business.


    Blinds secretly turn soul value, pressure to Lao Dao.


    The Taoist priest''s keen senses immediately made him cautious. The woman in front of him was not simple. She changed her philistine appearance and her face was gloomy.


    Recently, there are some monks who have seen the change of Kunlun sect and come to trouble, but they are all beaten away by Kunlun disciples. Some of the things that the novice can solve are not from the great monk''s mind.


    "I''m waiting for you at last." The Taoist priest told another person to look at the stall and pointed to the inner room, indicating that the shutters would follow him in.


    Enter the inner room, which is very simple, just a hard bed, a table, a bookshelf.


    Lao Dao''s hands were printed, and the bookshelf slowly pushed open to reveal a secret door.


    "Please."


    The two of them are not afraid of being plotted against. After all, there is no one in the world who can hurt them.


    Two people and a dog, one after another into the dark road, another world.


    There is no mystery of Xuanji gate, and there is no beautiful scenery. Only by lighting the dark things can we see that this is a huge underground sect.


    "Why moved here?" Qin Feng instructs the Venetian to inquire.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see." The Taoist priest was the first to make a difficult move. Kunlun decided to learn three yin hands and split it in the past.


    The blind head also did not return, only saw the old road was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    "You want to sneak on me with this skill?" Venetian road.


    The Taoist priest took up his right hand and said, "I''m reckless. Do you dare to ask what kind of woman Xia is?"


    "It''s just a test of your strength, and now it looks unfathomable."


    "Oh." Venetian sneered and said, "how can I visit you Kunlun


    "Nvxia, please calm down. The door of Kunlun sect has been open to all parties."


    "It''s just that the Kunlun school will become what it is now, including all the commercial activities outside."


    On hearing this, Qin Feng came to be interested.


    At the beginning, the strong man told him to come to the top of Kunlun to find out the answer. Now it seems that the Kunlun sect can give up the territory and assign it to the Titans.


    "A year ago, a group of people came. Each of them was a few feet tall and very strong. There is no way to hurt them, whether it''s soul power, spirit attack or physical attack. It almost kills the whole Kunlun sect. "


    "But we are forced to move to this dark underground and be dominated by it. If there is any resistance, it will be a warning to the police. "


    "You said that as a leader of the school, how could I have the face to see the old father Qingxu?"


    "Why don''t you tell the news and let the whole Chinese friars fight together?"


    "That''s easy. Will he let us out? During this year, many famous and decent sects have come to find trouble and satirize us for our decline and degeneration. "


    The Taoist priest sighed, "my Kunlun sect has gone to hell, so we can''t involve more weaker sects than us. There are a lot of people like you who want to figure things out, but they don''t have your strength. How dare you tell them to die? "


    "Now the secret room we are staying in is built secretly. When all kinds of capable people and different talents gather together, we can attack directly."


    The idea is good, but I''m afraid they don''t know that TetA is the kind of God they yearn for.


    "Can you take us to their territory?" Blinds don''t think so.


    "Well... I admit you are strong, but you and a dog alone are going to die."


    "You don''t care."


    "Well, I''m kind enough to advise you. There are always younger generations who do not know the danger. In the afternoon, the miners will change shifts. Good luck to you. "After the blinds of Qin Feng retreated, he thought carefully, "why did the Titans come to the top of Kunlun? There is nothing rare here." And the blinds are as bright as a mirror in their hearts.


    The Titans were divided into two groups, one of them was extremely cruel and had the delusion of acting against heaven to create the world for heaven; the other group continued to maintain order and be the servant of God.


    The Lord accepted the ambitious school, because the goal is the same, all are against the heaven!


    "Qin Feng, the shift begins."


    Hide your soul in the haystack with the wind.


    The guard was not strict, and I''m afraid he would not have thought of anyone rebelling and doing evil under his nose.


    "Come on, dwarfs. Dally and be careful to chop you up. " A Titan''s foot is put on the bottom of the Kunlun sect''s disciple, which is as powerful as a car accident.


    The disciple screamed and lay on the ground with a broken hip bone.


    "Damn it, I can''t stand it!"


    He cried out, "the heart of Tao is everlasting, and the ancestor of Qingxu wishes me divine power." The speed that can be seen, the body expands rapidly, it is a technique that borrows God to go up the body again.


    In an instant, the shape soared and the clothes were broken. In the incarnation state, the body shape is comparable to that of the Titan people, "come on, hard hitting hard!"


    The Titan stood beside him, covering his mouth and mocking, "Han Bian!"


    With one fist, Shenxing gathers and disperses.


    The short farce, no one to help him, we all know that the strength of the contrast is the difference between clouds and mud.


    "Fools, what are you looking at! Get to work. "


    The team went on, silent and silent.


    Qin Feng saw everything and shook his head, "how could this Titan be so cruel?" The Titan elder in his impression is honest and honest, and his people are also bold and straightforward, and never bully the weak.


    All of a sudden, I saw one of the people in the team acting strangely, with no face in his pocket.


    He seems to follow them step by step in the crowd, but if you look closely, you can see that he is approaching the Titan who killed him before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    This man is moving forward in a hidden way. He is Zhang nature!


    Is this thing going to die, idiot.


    Qin Feng switches to high frequency soul sound, "shutter, stop the person on your right."


    Blind noticed that the face hidden under his cloak was Zhang nature. He grabbed him and met his frown. "You have...


    the sick words did not come out. Zhang nature opened his mouth and looked surprised," Zhen paibao? "


    "Shhh"


    "you want to die. Do you know who they are?" Blind heart is guilty, dare not go down to say, "how did you come."


    "You don''t mind me, where are the people of Qinfeng?"


    "Lying in the grass."


    After arriving at the construction site, the Titan contractor ordered that no one should hand in a certain amount of mineral crystal every day, otherwise, there would be only one way to die. Simply said two words and left.


    Three people get together, Zhang nature directly pounce on Qin Feng''s dog''s head, "you son of a bitch, who asked you to help me?" With that, Zhang naturally burst into tears.


    He had already known what Qin Feng had done. If Qin Feng was a demon, he would not have saved him in the yurt. Not to leave Xuanji door, everyone a way to live! Although I don''t know why, Qin Feng really helped him become the patriarch and married Rongrong.


    "No one cared about me after I was picked up by the elder."


    "Just you can do it Zhang Ran couldn''t control himself for a long time. His mouth was wantonly open. He didn''t know what he was muttering about. All his tears were stuck on Qin Feng''s Silver Dog''s fur, and then he put a fist and a fist on his back. Then he hugged him and buried his whole face in Qin Feng''s chin, rubbing against him and not crying.


    "Don''t tell other disciples that their Lord is so weak, OK?" At this time, where there is still a generation of patriarchal appearance of Zhang nature, it is completely like a little bird depending on people.


    Seeing the gradually gay scene, the Venetian swallowed and took two steps back, "pervert, can''t think you still like men?"


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Ran wiped away her tears.


    "Trouble."


    ...


    during the afternoon break, the three left the mine in secret and went to the real top of Kunlun - Kunlun sect.


    In front of us, there are magnificent instruments at the gate of the hall, towering into the clouds, and there is still a dried up blood on the ground. It is not difficult to guess the tragic achievements of Kunlun disciples in defending the territory.


    "Where would they hide the red crystal?" Qin Feng looked at the huge top of Kunlun and fell into confusion.


    Three people walk slowly without a guard?


    "Be careful, the man asked me to come here to find the answer. There must be a trick."


    Astringent breath, enter the square from the side, the ditch beside the square is full of corpses.


    However, extremely strange things, have been dug out of the brain, only the remaining face, the back of the head are empty.


    "Disgusting. What are these Titans doing?" Zhang Ran looked at the miserable appearance in the pit, covered his mouth and walked away.


    "Qin Feng, someone."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he suddenly turned back. Have you been found?


    Good guy, stand up there, Titans!


    The first one was the man who protected the Oriental family that day, "little brother, are you here?" The man''s real body was revealed and the corner of his mouth was pulled to the root of his ear.


    Qin Feng felt flustered for the first time. So many Titans could kill him with one hammer. Even if he could resist it, what should Zhang nature and blinds do behind him?


    "Don''t you shout to kill us?" Hung Kai strode forward, "put your head here. You can try to cut him off. Ha ha...


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and made naked sarcasm. Can you bear it?


    Direct illusion of the real body, a hand knife cut down.


    Hung Kai''s head fell to the ground with a thump, leaving only two legs on the ground.


    The atmosphere gradually became anxious, and both sides were ready to go.


    "That''s it?" There was a roar from the ground.


    Hung Kai pulled up his head with both hands and shook the dust gently.


    After all, the opponent is a god servant. "Damn it, why the hell are Titans on earth?"


    There is no such great power in the alien world, but now they all come to the earth. What kind of conspiracy is hidden behind this...


    "boy, can you resist all this? Brothers, let''s teach this thing a lesson As soon as the voice fell, the other Titans surrounded Qin Feng.


    Under this, Qin Feng had no time to take care of the situation behind him and hit him on the top of his head.


    Qin Feng couldn''t hold on. He shook his body and gave others a chance to take advantage of it.


    One punch, two punches, is that the God servant? Invincible defense, amazing attack speed.


    No, his physical strength can''t keep up with him...


    Qin Feng''s consciousness is gradually blurred. Even if he is no longer strong, he can''t fight against the God servant. He laughs, "just like this, he still has the delusion of acting against the heaven, and wants to further explore the secret of God."arabian nights!


    When the God of war falls down, the time is up, and the spirit body disappears and returns to the wolf dog. There is only Zhang nature''s roar in his ear...


    Hongji grabs Qin Feng''s dog''s head and says, "I''ll tell you a secret, if it wasn''t for her. I''m afraid we can''t find you. Thank you, Ding


    Qin Feng looked at the woman in front of her, so strange.


    What I reflected in my mind was the voice and face of the little Lori, who mocked his ignorance and lived together for so long...


    is she a traitor?


    Zhang Ziqi, however, smashed the blinds directly with his fist, which did not hide or dodge.


    But the Titan stopped his fist and said, "little bedbug, you are also dedicated to the great Lord."


    "Take them away."


    The blinds lowered their heads.


    The Titan picked up Zhang nature.


    He was also handstand, grabbed his leg and left the square.


    The last scene Qin Feng saw...


    he was calculated, or by his close relatives. This time it may have been planted here.


    Goddess, I''m sorry; Taotie, you should take good care of her. If there is an afterlife, I will let you defeat me.


    Blinds follow the Titan''s steps, and my mind is still recalling the picture just now. What is this feeling? She covers her chest. It hurts here.


    Lord, you say it''s happy and glorious to work for you, but now blinds just feel pain.


    She went back to Yanjing and told Xia Bing that Shen Qianling, the two good girlfriends, "I''m sorry, Qin Feng is dead..."


    SHEN Qianling couldn''t accept the fact for a while, she staggered two steps and grabbed her shoulder and kept shaking, "why did you kill him! I treat you as a sister, and you betray us


    "Get out of here! Get out of Yanjing, and I''ll cut you off from now on! "


    Xia Bing''s ruthless indifference once again touched the heart, "good pain."


    The LORD came and destroyed the world. Looking at the ruins in front of her, she was lost in thought...


    "I was wrong!"


    The Lord is not kind, he is an executioner by the grace of his walk!


    I don''t want things happening in front of me. I want to protect sisters, Qin Feng and the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    The temporary address of the Titans fell on the top of Kunlun. The main hall of Kunlun sect was no longer simple and simple, but was full of sophisticated instruments.


    In the center of the main hall, a man full of catheters was held in mid air.


    This is Dongfang Sheng.


    "Has the result of today come out?" Hongji asked the other younger brothers around him, "he brought me another god body and dissected him for me. The research was thorough."


    Qin Feng was heavily thrown on the ground, slightly with a heavy look up, suddenly saw Dongfang Sheng.


    Isn''t Dongfang Sheng their people? Why do we kill each other...


    "Yo, my little brother is awake." Hongji turned his back to Qin Feng, "see Qin Feng, God of war."


    "Who the hell are you?! How can you know me. " Qin Feng tried his best to make him afraid of the unknown man in front of him.


    "Who am I? I''m the son of the outlaw! I can''t understand why he wants to develop peacefully with such wastes as you. It''s very easy for him to crush to death. "


    Hung Kai''s face was merciless. "I killed the old man."


    "I''ve heard that the spirit of the God of war is worth a lot. Are you and me together? Is the road against the sky far away? When the time comes, the whole dimensional plane will belong to us, isn''t it so fast? "


    "Joke, do you know how strong the sky is?"


    "It is because he is strong that I will go against him." Hung Kai bowed his head and pondered, "yes, the road against heaven is long and slow."


    In the early days of the origin, all of them were the cultivation of heaven. But people led by the Lord began to find that the existence of dark matter is much stronger than its own soul power, so they concentrated on the research of technology. At present, they also belong to two schools. One school has been pursuing the practice of transcending the infinite Tao; the other believes that only science and technology can reach the real limit, and the two schools have been in constant dispute.


    Even now we Titan has been in polarization, and finally under the leadership of the great God, we began the science against the sky.


    "You see, this is the starting point of our long march. And the blinds next to you are also the product of scientific cultivation of immortals. "


    Qin Feng looked at the blinds and laughed, "it''s really a traitor."


    The blinds were silent.


    "The way of heaven controls your lifeblood. Why do you dare to be so rampant?"


    "Lifeline? Ha ha ha, just red crystal. Holy bishop, we''re in technology, we''re teaching us cell transplantation, we''re on the cutting edge. When the research is successful, one day, we will be fully immune! Become the true God


    Human experiments?


    "Didn''t Dongfang Sheng become a victim?"


    "He''s just a man, and he wants to come back to us? Let him go directly to Allah


    Hongji seized Qin Feng and said, "it''s up to you to decide whether to live or to sacrifice."


    "Today, you will be lucky to see Mao, the second of the three God killers! Let''s welcome the great God eater


    All the Titans knelt down and kowtowed, and a figure faded out of the altar.


    Armed with spears and naked, isn''t that Spartan''s costume?


    "Ding, you did a good job."


    Mao saw Qin Feng on the ground, and as expected he won the God of war.


    "Make up for it, and the Lord will let you come back to him." Mao went to Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, how is your system working? It''s all from the Lord. "


    "You have to join us! Your destiny has always been in the hands of the Lord


    Damn it! I''ve been fucked up all the time! This kind of disgusting vertigo strength, directly spread to let Qin Feng speechless feeling, "I just want to report family hatred, how to be involved in this inexplicable war of gods!"


    I''m not a god of war. I''m not a great person. Now I just want to go home and reunite with my brothers and sisters and live a good life with the goddess. If all these things can be re selected.


    "Then I''d rather not have this crap and be an ordinary man!"


    Qin Feng is not willing to, why is his effort so unbearable, thought that relying on himself to get everything he wants, the result is also the result of others behind the fire.


    "Are you going to turn us down?"


    "Get out of here! My destiny should be up to me. " Qin Feng can''t help roaring. It turns out that he is just a waste. I rely on the Lord to have today''s achievements!


    The voice just fell, Mao gloomy face, "then I will teach you this ungrateful person for the Lord!"


    Qin Feng instantly felt the brain twitch, all over the body itching, "ah -" and then it was the pain of stripping the soul.


    "Didi, warning. The system is out of host. "


    The scream of Qin Feng reverberated on the top of the whole Kunlun mountain.


    He is no longer the God of war. He is an ordinary man. His journey to other places has become a dream. Now he wakes up.


    He was still looking at the collapse of the family, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Without the system, there is no way for your energy in the alien world to be converted, that is to say.""You, Qin Feng has become a waste man. For your own freedom, you killed the whole family yourself, and you are a sinner of the Qin family. " Mao''s words are deeply engraved in Qin Feng''s mind.


    Qin Feng stood up, limp. His whole body had already collapsed, and he left like a walking corpse.


    "Let him go. He is no longer of any use." The Venetian eyes look at Mao.


    Qin Feng really became a lost dog, walking on the white top of Kunlun.


    Without soul power, the body will always be stuck in the dog''s body, in front of the cliff.


    One jump is the best relief.


    ...


    he wakes up again, and the endless dark abyss devours him.


    When a person dies, it does not exist in the active system, that is, to fall out of the time Tao and watch the time Tao gradually deviate.


    Qin Feng was dead. "After all, there is no way to save my grandfather. If I am strong enough, I will break the shackles of time and space."


    Unfortunately, none of this can happen again.


    Suddenly, a flying hand came back from the distance.


    Throw him back to the alien world without doubt.


    The alien world has changed a lot. Qin Feng staggered on the silent red land and unconsciously came to the land of Titan.


    Here has been a mess, the remaining Titan people see the arrival of Qin Feng is still very enthusiastic.


    "God of war, welcome."


    The top of Kunlun.


    Shutters rush out of the hall, eager to find the figure of Qin Feng, is it possible that all his fantasies will soon become reality?


    This is not what she wants. Qin Feng, I want you to come back.


    Sorry, I lied to you.


    You are not bad at all, you are the strongest system owner!


    Blinds follow Qin Feng''s footprints step by step to the edge of the cliff, watching the snowflakes flying all over the sky, leaving tears in the corner of her eyes, she raised her hand to wipe it off, and at this moment he understood what friendship is.


    Immediately search for all dimensional information, people will leave the time course after death and slowly fall into endless darkness.


    Even if it is death, I will accompany you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    The blinds turned into a streamer and jumped up from the top of Kunlun.


    Surpassing the speed of light, tearing the shackles of time -- the dark dark road of time, the endless abyss.


    "Qin Feng, where are you?" Blinds in a dark road, the ethereal figure of the reversal, eager to find the figure of Qin Feng.


    However, beyond the time, there is an infinite expanse. If you want to find a person, the hope is very slim.


    "Qin Feng! I''m wrong. Where are you? " The Venetian roared heartrendingly, but he didn''t get any response at all.


    ...


    the sound of "rustling... Rustling..." came from the distance of the time road, like a python rubbing through the jungle.


    "Who?" The Venetian turned warily and saw a purple tentacle plate standing upright.


    That''s the end of it. Qin Feng may have been buried in its belly. Now it''s a pair of desperate mandarin ducks, and the last wish of blinds has been fulfilled.


    After closing her eyes for a long time, she did not see the big mouth opened. Instead, her tentacles were submitted to the feet of the blinds and gently arched her.


    "Na --"


    the blinds opened their eyes and looked at it in front of them. With a strange cry, they lifted up their bodies and ran towards the interior of Shidao.


    "Where are you taking me?" Tentacles don''t speak, they just move on.


    At that time, the road ran for more than a hundred light years, and finally stopped. The mottled stars cross weave into a scarlet entrance, and there is a little bit of stillness in it.


    This is what Qin Feng called the alien world. With the red earth and the blue starry sky in Shanghai, people can''t help but stop and watch the dreamlike scene.


    "Is Qin Feng here?" The blinds come down from their tentacles and touch the ground. At the thought that Qin Feng might have come to the other world from this entrance, he could not help but hang down two lines of clear tears.


    I came to atone.


    Qin Feng, who stayed in Titan''s territory, did not know the arrival of the blinds, and spent all his time drinking and chatting with his clansmen.


    Intoxicated, his face flushed, "brother, we are all fallen people from the end of the world. It''s so quick to know each other and express our feelings here! Ah ha ha...


    the wine glasses kept pounding, singing and dancing. He has completely forgotten everything around him. "It''s still comfortable here. I dominate the party. How do you want to play. Go to the hell of revenge, to the hell of heaven


    "I can''t do it..." the first second wailed, and the second later, he burst into the ground with his fist. Suddenly, a few hundred meters away, the stones disintegrated and the trees fell, as if thousands of the world were grieving for it.


    However, anyone who finds that what he has is not based on his own efforts will collapse, and Qin Feng is just an ordinary person who has to embark on a road of revenge.


    "Lao Tzu is here with blood every day to break the shackles of time and Tao and go back to revenge."


    "But what happened?" In Qin''s hand, there was no response to the wine.


    In the evening, the sky in the alien world is no longer blue and clear, but it is gray. Occasionally, there are flashes of lightning but no thunder.


    Qin Feng raised his head to the day to vent recklessly, "I''m her mother''s toy! Ha ha ha... Lord? The Lord of bullshit! Do you think you have my destiny in your hands! Young master, I tell you, no way


    Sometimes the world is so ruthless that the most trusted people kill him.


    I tried hard for a long time, but found nothing.


    Clearly enemy in front of him, but he has no ability to do anything, can only watch him leave.


    Drunk when the song, life geometry. Qin Feng has no hope for his rough life. It''s better to enjoy the beautiful scenery of fertile fields and the entertainment of singing every day...


    anyway, he can''t go back any more. It''s one day to mix one day with another today.


    Qin Feng was so drunk that he fell asleep.


    The first ray of dawn in the morning shines on the territory, and the young fox bug lies on the bridge of his nose, flapping its wings.


    "Qin Feng, there is a girl looking for you outside." The Titans opened their tents first, and they were drunk.


    Qin Feng sat up with his tired body, "girl? I don''t know any girl. "


    In the alien world, in addition to Taotie is jiuer, but this one is in Xia Bing''s body; one has already soared beyond the alien world in pursuit of a higher level.


    "Qin Feng..."


    Qin Feng walked out of the tent and rubbed his bleary eyes, "what are you doing here? Do you want to see my joke? I tell you I''m not as good as the gods, but I''m more than good at your little system. "


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Qin Feng is very calm. In the earth, I need to rely on the conversion of soul force to use, otherwise the light will blow up the earth, and the heavy one will be driven out of the explosive body and die.


    But back to my place, I''m sorry. Laozi is the most powerful in the world.


    "No


    "Why would it destroy me if I didn''t get it?""Qin Feng, I''m sorry. I''m here to make atonement... "Blinds don''t know how to say it, and her voice gradually becomes smaller, because she knows that she is sinful.


    "Atonement? Can you afford it? " Qin Feng suddenly became angry, and a few words directly rocked the mountains.


    Blinds stand in place, bearing the pressure of the Qin wind, motionless, mouth began to bleed. She was the strongest defense created by the Lord, but now she stands there and suffers the impact of soul power.


    "You know what I''ve been working hard for so long in the alien world."


    "I just want to revenge and save the Qin family. Why do you want to use me... "


    every sentence is attached with a very strong soul value. Without saying a word, the blind just silently repairs the damaged tissue in the body, then gets injured again and repairs it again.


    Qin Feng is right.


    He is in the 21st century, which is a world of science and technology. The Lord thinks that such people will be more receptive to scientific cultivation.


    In addition, he has unlimited potential, and it only took less than two years to rush to the top of the alien world. Such talents are extremely rare even if they are another school.


    In order to get him as soon as possible, we have to do this.


    Give him a system to go back to earth and settle the revenge and join them.


    But who would have thought that the original seamless plan was disrupted by the Oriental family.


    Dongfang Sheng was instructed by Qin Feng to go to the top of Kunlun mountain. In order to protect his family from Qin Feng''s persecution, Dongfang Sheng had to take the initiative to ask for human body test specimens in exchange for family peace.


    Qin Feng''s revenge plan was disrupted, so he had to go to the top of Kunlun alone.


    In this way, Qin Feng knew the reason of everything. He was not the strongest God of war.


    With his current strength, there is no way to break through the obstacles of dimension, which is controlled by the Lord.


    Qin Feng, who has always believed that fate is in his own hands, has lost his faith and motivation. He feels that he was naive and ridiculous before. He is simply a big piece of the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Morning glow sets off two people, one before and one after standing in situ, quietly feeling the change of the exotic plants and trees. Time flies, Qin Feng is no longer the fearless God of war, and she is no longer the mechanical tripod.


    "Sorry, Qin Feng." The blinds lowered their heads, where there was a cold look, their mouths were wide open, they couldn''t speak, they just burst into tears. She is just a child, a little girl, eager to be loved. It was not easy to feel a little warmth, but she was ruined by her own hands, all of which made her remorse. She knew that she couldn''t go back, so she only wanted to be able to accompany him until his sin was cleared.


    Qin Feng looked at her and ignored, "go away, don''t see me again." He left here without looking back. He saw again that the woman needed to be calm and calm.


    If she can find it, so can the Lord... And so can anyone else.


    Shen Qianling will be sad one day. But what can I do? Everything is because I am too weak.


    A person unknowingly to the nine son''s flying ground, where they fought together.


    Come here, Qin Feng completely collapsed, led a pot of wine on the ground and sat stuffy head is to drink.


    It was here that he saved a fox that was chased by Warcraft. At that time, she had only one tail.


    Take care of the injured nine son until recovery, nine son lying on his knee, whining, he is soft hearted. A person in the alien world is also quite lonely, simply take it to wander together.


    They went to huntian cave and bullied the cave master together. They were chased to Tianling cliff together. They were injured together. They fought twelve ancient Warcraft. When they were young, even Taotie suffered the loss of little fox.


    There has always been a saying in the alien world, "you can provoke the God of war, but you can''t touch his fox."


    Some people don''t believe in evil. They once threatened Qin Feng with jiu''er, but they were exterminated.


    At that time, the pain and happiness, until jiuer Jiuwei soared to another plane...


    "jiuer..." Qin Feng was intoxicated, holding the stone column in front of him and talking in his dream. In the dream, jiuer came back. Two people four eyes opposite, "brother Feng, why are you crying?" Nine son wags tail, rub Qin Feng''s head.


    Touch his head, "honey, everything''s going to be OK."


    Qin Feng rubbed his eyes and held jiuer''s soft waist. "Jiuer, I can''t do it. I can''t go back... "


    " you should think about how to solve the problem rather than escape. Jiuer doesn''t like this kind of Feng brother. "


    "I,"


    "don''t think about it. You have to go back after all. I''ll wait for you...


    everything disappears. Qin Feng wakes up slowly, and the incomplete flying platform is still cold.


    "What can I do?" Qin Feng holds the wine jar and smiles bitterly.


    This alien world, the earth''s vast territory, who can know what I think of Qin Feng? Thousands of worlds, where can I hide. Just, I smile to the sky from the horizontal knife, leaving the liver and gall two Kunlun! If you force me to die, I''ll go to hell and kill you!


    Whether it is the Lord or the true God! I only believe in myself, my destiny is in my hands.


    Life is like a weave, like a rock!


    The sky resounds through the thunder night, and then the rain falls on the shoulder of Qinfeng. Since ancient times, self-cultivation must be carried out.


    My heart has always been impetuous, unable to break through the last step, if you need to cross time and space, I will first stabilize the heart and then work.


    What is self-determination, an Nai Dantian Qi, after the remaining force can break the limit.


    Step on the sky in a horizontal step, and cross the path of time in an empty step.


    Qin Feng sits with his knees crossed, trying to think about what jiu''er once told him, and let the wind and rain hit me, but I didn''t move.


    "Gugu..."


    after the rain, cuckoo''s voice broke the silent meditation.


    Qin Feng took a long breath and moved his muscles and bones. "From today on, I will examine myself three times a day. Is it still? Is it stable? Is progress made? "


    He is also the first time to fly, can only slowly grope. However, the most important task is to be steady.


    Looking around, dew is hanging on the vegetation after the rain.


    The girl actually followed here. The blinds sat under the towering trees, breathing evenly and looking ruddy.


    "So much rain and so much sleep?" Qin Feng coldly threw a word, turned to leave.


    The next step is to find the soul fruit. If you want to break through the limitation of time and Tao, you must first consolidate your soul value until you can no longer be imprisoned or devoured by the time Tao.


    For ordinary people, the soul searching fruit is just a chance but not a demand. Even jiuer''s is still left by her mother. However,


    it took her mother three hundred years to soar.


    According to the book, the soul seeking fruit and even Yin things like fire. The fruit is blue and round, with a tree and a fruit every thousand years.


    The most Yin thing, that is to say, it can only be in the dark and humid areas, but it also likes fire, which is really distressing."Hard to do." Qin Feng shakes his head and goes back to the camp to pack up his things.


    Along the way, the blind followed him quietly, afraid to approach and unwilling to leave.


    In the evening, Qin Feng set up camp. Blinds squatted alone in the dark beyond the reach of the campfire, embracing his legs.


    "What the hell do you want?" Qin Feng''s right hand slightly whirled up the soul power, "go away!"


    The explosion of soul power penetrated the whole forest and shot down at her feet.


    "Ah After a few days of running, she was already exhausted. At this time, she was like a frightened bird. She was scared to the ground by the sudden lightning strike.


    "Qinfeng, I..."


    at this time, the blinded face is full of soil, a face of grievance, with a mouth.


    "This time it''s crooked. The next time it''s on your chest!" Qin Feng took back his hands and went back to the fire to continue to roast the low-level Warcraft that he had caught.


    The smell of meat spreads wantonly...


    the blind swallows and stares at the meat in Qin Feng''s hand.


    Although she lives mechanically, she will also be hungry and have... Human feelings. Qin Feng is good to her, she keeps in mind. Although often in mutual connection.


    "But as long as I can be forgiven by my master, what is this suffering?"


    Qin Feng skillfully operate the grill, wantonly add energy, eat the head also did not return into the tent.


    The blinds picked up the pieces of meat that had fallen from the ground and patted off the dust.


    Qin Feng looked at what happened outside and moved his compassion.


    He knew that the blinds were only for the Lord, and it was helpless to lead Qin Feng into the trap.


    How many people in the world have done a lot of wrong things because of being forced. She is just one of the poor people.


    Looking at the foreign sky, goddess, are you ok?


    Taotie, you must take good care of her and wait for me to go back.


    Continue to set off after the morning.


    Qin Feng looked at the way the shutters had been frozen outside all night, "why?"


    We are opposite after all, even if I forgive you today.


    One day in the future, we still have to fight against each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    The extreme shade of the alien continent passes through a hot sea, which is different from the usual one.


    Hot sea, as its name implies, is a mountain in the north and a sea in the south. It is located in a volcanic belt. The guardian of the ascent here is frogman.


    In ancient times, it is famous for its shallow frog.


    Looking at the rolling waves, endless. If he wants to get there, he can only fly in the sky, but the only thing that worries him is that he doesn''t know if the frog man will attack him.


    When the Qin wind swept across the alien world, he passed by the frogman territory and disappeared. They don''t really go out to sea, they just guard their own territory.


    "Go on the road." Qin Feng condenses the soul power, and its wings suddenly appear.


    Rise into the air, run to the target, head down, followed by the blinds.


    Flying at a low altitude for half a mile, Qin Feng feels more and more wrong. Why are there such huge waves in the middle of the sea? "What''s under this wave?"


    One, two, more and more shadows followed them in the water.


    There were more plopping voices below, "is this frog man?"


    I just pass by without disturbing your territory. What are you excited about there?


    The air is thinner and thinner, and the temperature is higher and higher. It is in the middle of the hot sea. The Qinfeng is also accelerating the transformation of soul power.


    Carefully observing the movement below the sea level, the two men and frogman have been at peace.


    But I don''t know when the right amount of frogmen has decreased, "is it over?"


    But when Qin Feng looked up, he noticed that one or two Yi Peng birds had been airborne on them.


    Isn''t Yi Peng extinct long ago?


    Yi Peng bird''s strange cry went straight to the back of Qinfeng, and one dodged to avoid the attack.


    But the Yi Peng bird did not give up, and went straight to the sea.


    One dived into the bottom of the sea and reappeared.


    I saw a few bright harpoons on its back, and then the frogs jumped up.


    The black one is full of this kind of toad head with green fins covering Yi Peng''s back. Another Yi Peng sees this situation, this scene turns round to leave directly.


    When frogman saw Qin Feng, he flew up a few harpoons and wanted to take them.


    Damn Yi Peng bird, we must be disturbed!


    Qin Feng stopped in mid air and knocked off two harpoons.


    "Miscellaneous fish!"


    what evil animals dare to harass me.


    The blinds in the back are not so comfortable. The girls are afraid of sliding things. The frog man was nearly two meters in length. His back was covered with strange black silk patterns. His mouth was full of bubbles and his beard was drooping.


    Scared to lose all of the blinds, closed his eyes and hit.


    Frogmen know that they are not easy to provoke, so they can only give up the attack and dive into the bottom of the sea.


    "Finally we''re gone..."


    a net is thrown out directly from the sea level, and the net is pulled in at the place with blinds.


    "Stupid woman, get out of the way!" Qin Feng is the fastest reaction to come over and run directly in the past, but it''s a pity that there is no time.


    Blinds already overdrawn physical strength completely does not allow her to react.


    The whole body goes into the grid and drags into the water.


    This woman is really in trouble. "Forget it, leave her alone, do it yourself!"


    Looking at Qin Feng''s far away back, the blinds smile.


    "Fall into frogman''s belly, maybe this is my best destination."


    ...


    Qin Feng''s goal is very clear, that is to quickly get the soul searching fruit, and then fly back to the earth. In addition to the family feud, there is a more holy master.


    If you want to control my fate, then I want you to be a dog.


    Qin Feng lowered his head and no longer thought about other things. He was determined to keep going, but he could not calm down in any case.


    Looking at the end of the Red Sea, it''s peaceful all around. Without her tail, it''s very comfortable. It''s back to a person''s free time.


    Have I changed?


    No! It''s just that she''s responsible for it. Without her, it''s just a drag.


    I''m not wrong, am I? Jiuer.


    Qin Feng has been trying to throw away his thoughts, but he does not respect his choice.


    You are not such a person, Qin Feng you changed, you become with her mouth in the Lord general! Become like the Oriental family, abandon everything for the purpose, you are indifferent, selfish.


    Qin Feng hurled abuse in front of him. He saw that the front was also his own, "what do you know? What should have been a peaceful life has been ruined! "


    "Your life should be like this. Who do you blame?"


    "You haven''t really been able to keep your mind still. You can''t fly up and stay here forever! Forever...


    damn it, why on earth?!


    Laozi is so strong, but always stuck in this realm, for two years!


    "Because you are rubbish


    Qin Feng was furious when he heard this. His hands were raised and his eyes were covered with bloodstains. "Get out of here! Get out of hereThe sea is scattered with him as the center, and there is only a ravine on the sea floor between waves.


    The soul power grows in vain and turns into a flying blade, thinking of cutting the shadow away.


    It''s broken.


    "You are incompetent."


    Then he swung a knife horizontally, and his spirit was carefree across the sea and disappeared into the distance.


    "Please don''t say any more..."


    "I''m going to save her, can''t I go yet?" Qin Feng held his head powerless and sobbed.


    He was wrong. He was wrong.


    Hatred blinds the eyes, will lose the goal of moving forward, leaving only aimless nothingness.


    Qin Feng threw himself into the sea, and the sea water soaked his whole body to react, forming a soul force barrier.


    After entering the sea, the bottom of the sea is still scarlet, and the visibility is less than 10 meters.


    I vaguely remember that within a kilometer before he left, he was the territory of the frog people. In the sea, he could not be invincible like the land, but he was just a frog man, which was not worth mentioning.


    Slowly fall into the bottom of the sea, feet back on the surface of the sea, step by step forward.


    To save time. Qin Feng directly concealed his body shape.


    In the deep red sea, coral reefs are gradually increasing. Sometimes large and small fish eat each other, and small fish eat shrimp. It''s just a matter of simple natural selection, absorbing nutrients to prepare for evolution.


    "This place has not been fully developed. The strength of the frog people should not be strong."


    There was a light in front of him.


    On the tablet, there are some inscriptions that can''t be understood. It is engraved with a frog man fighting with another frog man. Their right hands are all tied with red ribbons.


    It should be the competition field. I didn''t expect that they were so belligerent. They watched the corpses piled up under their feet, and the more they went, the more they went.


    Arriving at the bright spot, Qin Feng saw that it was a closed gate surrounded by bright green moss walls.


    There are undeveloped fish schools outside, but here they are heavily guarded, each wearing battle armor. Every ten meters, a guard stands upright with a steel fork.


    Qin Feng tut surprised, "unexpectedly, this group of frogmen has the wisdom of the Empire period."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Qin Feng is trying to figure out how to get in. A group of giant sea sharks swim in the distance. After landing steadily, they come forward to pay an unknown diamond shaped object.


    The guard looked and let them in.


    "It looks like a piece of that stuff." When Qin Feng was about to leave, the gate was pushed open again, and the limping lobster group was carrying several companions who had not been breathing for a long time.


    "Come and ask." Qin Feng follows them quietly.


    Not far away, the lobster throws down the body of his companion and prepares to leave.


    Qin Feng flashed directly out of his soul, "Hey, brother."


    Standing lobster is surprised, "who."


    Looking back, it''s actually a person? How can people appear at the bottom of the sea...


    "I asked you for something, how did you get in there?"


    "Human, you want to die."


    The world has been divided into three parts: land, sea and air. Both cultivation and development are full of gunpowder. The continuous division of resources produces contradictions, which gradually intensify the hatred.


    Qin Feng just used a look, and he was so oppressed that he couldn''t breathe, "God! Small mistake... "Lobster collapsed on the ground, humming and hawing for mercy.


    "Here''s the key. Please let me go."


    "It''s finished so long ago."


    "But God, it''s no use. This is our training place. Are you practicing when you go in? "


    "Training place? Say it carefully


    "This practice place is the supreme forbidden area of our sea people. Only through trial can we enter the real cultivation world."


    "What level of cultivator is the frog man at the door?"


    "The frogs are our great leaders! You shall not slander him


    Qin Feng see asked what useful information to let him go.


    Turn into the shape of a turtle and walk towards the gate.


    "Token!"


    Qin Feng was soon released.


    The training place is a labyrinth, and the square is full of many species, facing many fork roads.


    The smoke began to spread and spread, and the road opened up.


    If you want to save the blinds, you have to go through this testing ground.


    "Do you form a team together? It''s cheap, just two shells. " Two giant halibut stand shoulder to shoulder in front of Qinfeng. "We are the flounder brothers, and the oldest team of adventurers here, follow us to ensure the promotion."


    The conversation here attracts the fish people around.


    "The new man was lured into the gang again."


    Last year, the wounded and the dead


    Because they couldn''t break through the last hurdle for ten thousand years, they just started business here and became the guide.


    Around the words let the flounder brothers look very ugly, "little brother, don''t listen to their nonsense, we will be able to do this year."


    "What''s more, the army was completely destroyed last year for a reason."


    "Why? Then you blame us for not being able to do it? " The sea shark team that just came in was extremely arrogant.


    This group of Sea Sharks, like them, have been unable to advance for life and have started business. Last year, in order to escape successfully in the last level, the sea shark abandoned the movement ability of several people in the other team on the spot, making them become bait to escape.


    "In this kind of place, win-win cooperation is fake, and war is not full of fraud, understand? Ha ha ha...


    the flounder brothers were gnashing their teeth at the arrogant sea shark in front of them.


    We can''t fight, we can''t say.


    "Forget it, just bring a bunch of kids to the tournament." Qin Feng patted the two brothers on the shoulder, "let''s go, brother."


    There was also a frogman who was not talking with the team.


    The five soon came to the first fork in the road.


    It''s called xiuxin bridge. There is only one bridge. Hundreds of meters long, the two sides of the abyss straight to the bottom of the volcano.


    "Newcomers, this is your first level. Practice needs to be calm, and you can''t feel the existence of this bridge. "


    After closing their eyes, the competitors walked slowly onto the bridge.


    Some fell into the abyss with a sad cry at the beginning; some were unable to hold their bodies in the middle of the way; some were excited at the end and regretted all their lives.


    When the flounder brothers were still concentrating, Qin Feng had already crossed the bridge with frogmen.


    Qin Feng knew nothing about the sea, and also urged soul power to provide oxygen. If he rushed into the frogman chassis, who knew what the risk would be.


    When Qin Feng broke into Titan territory, he didn''t want to meet a servant. After that, they were very careful in this alien land. Only 70% of the land in the alien world, and the remaining 30% were in the deep sea.


    Apollo in the sky, Poseidon in the sea! The unknown is the most terrifying area, and careful is the best policy.


    "This year, the potential of these two new recruits is OK, and our performance will soar!"Frogman looked at Qin Feng and noticed his difference. The speed of this person''s condensing soul power was even faster than me. "You''re not a novice, are you?"


    "Good luck."


    "Gold crystal."


    "Qin Feng."


    After a brief exchange, the two continued their journey.


    "Oh, you can''t do it this year. There are only two people. Look at me, five people! It won''t be long before you go out of business. " The head of the sea shark was very proud. He patted his buttocks and walked away. "We''ll see you at the last level."


    "Two little brothers, I have a heartless request. Your strength can not be small Shh, you must refuel to break through the last hurdle. Successfully entered the bottom of the sea to repair the world! I''ll be free of your expenses. "


    "Is that true?"


    Frogman was surprised to confirm what the boss said.


    Qin Feng noticed that the frogman was dressed in shabby clothes and wore a beret with patches on it.


    As the saying goes, a penny can''t beat a hero.


    Jin Jing''s family has not been so good that it took years to enter the cultivation circle.


    "But didn''t the shrimp say that frogman is a great leader? How could it be so miserable... "


    Jin Jing noticed Qin Feng''s eyes and continued to fasten the brim.


    After xiuxin bridge is the arena. In front of the gate stands an old tortoise with long temples and gray temples. He passes the checkpoint one by one. Seeing Qin Feng, he can''t help but smile.


    "I haven''t seen a turtle for years. Young people need to refuel


    "Thank you, old man."


    The old turtle waved again and let him pass.


    In his ear, he whispered, "here''s the condensation charm..."


    Qin Feng''s face was muddled. When these turtles met, they were so generous?


    "I''m the only turtle family in the sea bottom cultivation world for thousands of years. I haven''t come here for a long time. I want to see the turtle rise again before I die." The old tortoise holds his beard and smiles with a simple smile.


    What do I think? The old guy just put his hope on a stranger at will.


    The people around saw that the old tortoise was so generous, but he didn''t say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    It''s important for the younger generation to take care of the younger generation.


    After entering the arena, five people signed up and stayed in the lounge.


    Qin Feng looked at Jin Jing, who was shabby, but the amulet was of no use to him. He simply wanted to be a good man, "Jinjing, here you are. I can''t use it. I need to refuel alone. "


    Whether it is sold or kept for cultivation, it can help him a lot.


    Jin Jing salivated, but still refused. Qin Feng ignored and turned out of the lounge.


    After several hours of silence, the soul sound finally connected to the shutter.


    "Master?"


    "How are you doing there?"


    When the blinder heard the voice of Qin Feng, his heart came back to life. "Master, i... my side is very good. However, they said they would treat the new friars with my cooking! I''m so afraid...


    recalling the heart demon on the sea, his cultivation stagnated not only because his heart was not stable, but also because he was eager for revenge and didn''t completely empty himself. How could he fly to the world?


    Vaguely remember a great man said, when I came out of prison, I knew in my heart that if I could not put down the hatred in my heart, I would live in hell forever.


    At this time, Qin Feng was in hell both physically and mentally, and no one could help him except himself.


    The rules of the arena are very simple. The teams participating in the training ground will rank and fight in turn according to the completion time. Octopus Xiaoba is also on the stage waving his eight claws with great interest, turning around to explain the rules throughout the venue.


    "In this round, the priority team to complete the first level is the sea shark team!"


    The light directly hit the middle of the auditorium, and the dazzling light gave them a great sense of pride, "this is the strength of our sea shark guidance!"


    The second place is a free repair team, without any guidance, came to the second level alone.


    The third place is the flounder guidance team. It''s a pity that only two students have been recruited this year. That is to say, if any team matches them, the number is absolutely dominant.


    In the future, there will be some teams led by some unknown guides. Occasionally, some loose repairs come here by chance, and they will give up the team fight and leave.


    "Why do you want to form a team at will? If you want to be a really excellent monk, you must have the strength to crush others! " Xiaoba suddenly stopped, "thank you for the family sponsorship! Xiaoba delicious food, it''s over, Ollie! Now the game is officially on


    "The first game is a duel between the first and the second. It''s exciting."


    "Welcome to the sea shark team!"


    The sea shark threw away two instructors, and there were three left to play, which was the bottom number. But this year there is a new low, with only two flounder teams.


    For Dick, stand on the stage and shout for yourself! Go ahead and get rid of them. "


    The head is also a young sea shark, with pride on his face. He is the son of the sea shark leading the enterprise, and also the most promising person in the whole sea shark group to enter the cultivation world.


    Standing on one left and one on the right, a walrus enjoys the feeling of the attention of the public like the morning breeze.


    On the opposite side of the team is a standard five person team, all wearing masks, can not see its face, only from the body shape and a small bright spot on the top of the head can see that they belong to the subject of lantern fish.


    Before entering the cultivation world, their fighting was limited to one or two soul skills. Most of them still attached their soul power to weapons or physical attacks.


    The battle started out very common, nothing special.


    Both sides are moving to each other, looking at the opposite side, and do not make any attack.


    Sea Sharks find a good position and concentrate their soul power on the fins of their unique attack weapons. The light blue fins gradually change to iron black from the beginning to the end.


    With a big drink, he went straight up to his head, and the two walruses immediately attached themselves to the ivory and attacked with him.


    The five lantern fish standing opposite did not move, not caring about the oncoming fin.


    As the shark fins approach, the small bright spot on the head of the lantern fish standing in the front suddenly flashes.


    Steve''s shark fin hit the lantern fish''s belly, and the round beer belly bounced away from him.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s itchy, big brother."


    The face towel could not cover the wide mouth of the lantern fish, and the yellow lacquer tusks were planted on the gums randomly. It was as disgusting as not brushing teeth for several years.


    Qin Feng is very interested in looking at the front of the uproar, this small lantern can let weapons instantly fade the soul?


    "Stop playing. Don''t waste time."


    "Yes, big brother."


    Steve was lifted up by the walrus and looked at his fin in disbelief. How could he lose his soul power at the critical moment? He should be too excited. Try again.


    Gather good soul power and charge again.


    "Ah --"


    the call of the lantern fish did not come out immediately, and the source of the sound was Steve."Can this be called enchantment?"


    The lantern fish is holding the iron black shark fin with one hand, and the place touched by the fingers has lost its soul power, which is completely light blue flesh.


    The harder the hands were, the nails had even sunk into the flesh, and the fleshy shark fins showed a bloody color.


    Although it is the strongest weapon of sea shark, it is also the weakest place. The central organs of the whole body are just like the elixir field of human beings.


    Where did he suffer from this kind of pain? He was pinched by his own lifeblood. His whole body was swollen with pain. His face was livid but his face was ferocious. His hands kept shaking.


    "Er..."


    the voice also degenerated from the initial burst to the feeble murmur, and the consciousness was in a trance. Everything in front of me seemed so vague, and the soul seemed to be about to leave the illusory world.


    "Referee?! Little eight! Stop it


    The sea shark instructor stood on the stage, witnessing his son being trampled on mercilessly and humiliated at his feet. Anyone can''t help but rush to the stage.


    "Dick!"


    The lantern fish saw the sea shark running, "Oh, it''s too much." Then he threw down the half disabled and undead Dick.


    "Who the hell are you?! Stop for me The sea shark roars and asks for an explanation, but is stopped by the frogman''s security.


    "Life and death are life and death, go to see the injury quickly!"


    The sea shark instructor takes Steve and runs all the way.


    "The first game is so different! Congratulations on our team''s success! Please get the next team ready. "


    "This time, it is estimated that the sea shark is going to be very angry. His own son directly lost half of his life. I don''t know if he can still take part in the competition later?"


    The flounder brothers did not fall into the well and applauded, but sympathized with the experience of Sea Sharks.


    Business here is to collect useful information to help future generations soar smoothly, but I did not expect to encounter a stubble this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    In principle, the race is a wheel race.


    The first place took turns to challenge the second place until the last, and so did the subsequent teams, but no one expected Waterloo in the first round.


    At the end of the first game, everyone went back to the rest to gather their energy and wait for the news of the black sharks.


    Qin Feng is to go to a quiet place to continue to practice contact shutters.


    "..."


    there was no reply.


    Something''s wrong. It can''t be consumed here. I thought that you should be able to sneak into the territory through the back door. Who would have thought that there was such a mystery inside the back door.


    But no one can lead the way out.


    "If at that time, I would not have come back immediately."


    Qin Feng turns to prepare to go back to the room to think of countermeasures, but hear the voice of Jin Jing in front of the corridor.


    "Go away!"


    "Tut Tut, how dare an exiled trash be so rampant?"


    "I say it again, get out of here!" Still a steady bass.


    The guard wants to go up and hold Jin Jing, but she is dodged by Jin Jing and wipes his neck with his backhand.


    "Qin Feng, as you can see." Jin Jing has already noticed the Qin wind in the corner.


    Qin Feng slowly faded out of the figure, "what?"


    "They''re not some tough people. They kill them."


    The good forced atmosphere was so mercilessly broken by Qin Feng.


    "Why don''t you ask me why?" Jin Jing is also speechless, the first time I see such a casual person.


    The first one is to give people the Amulet of condensation, and then to be insensible to killing people.


    "What can I ask, just like me."


    "Interesting." Jin Jing puts down her vigilance and is ready to leave.


    Qin Feng lengbu Ding stopped him, "do you know how to quickly enter the territory?"


    "There is no other way to enter the territory except for the challenge of going here. It only needs one day tomorrow as soon as possible!" Jin Jing didn''t ask about his purpose, "but the difficulty is too big. If you can directly pick all the teams and win, you can jump directly to the last level. If the customs clearance is smooth, they can be qualified to enter the territory. "


    "I think I can."


    The moment came, it was the afternoon, and the second game would come as promised.


    "First of all, I''d like to broadcast a piece of good news. Steve of the sea shark is not in any big trouble. I also want to participate again. Let''s cheer for his spirit


    "So - the game continues to start!"


    "The next is the small repair team which will shine in the morning. Let''s look forward to their wheel race!"


    The first group of black sharks were directly crushed by lantern fish. Now it''s Qin Feng''s turn.


    The flounder brothers are still very concerned about their safety, "if you can''t fight directly, there will be a resurrection game."


    After answering, they stepped on the challenge arena.


    Jin Jing carefully observes the five people opposite.


    Standing just right is the direction of the five elements. This move can definitely cause damage to heaven and earth.


    If you want to attack, you can only give priority to the weakest Watergate, but it is surrounded by the three strongest defenses of gold, wood and earth, and the rear is the strongest attack force fire.


    Where did you see the lineup?


    In contrast, Qin Feng plays with his tortoise shell and speculates that his illusory Wang Ba is several years old.


    "Brother Qin, don''t be careless, their station..."


    before Jin Jing finished speaking, Qin Feng directly called the referee.


    "Referee


    You''re about to give up?


    Lantern fish is more rampant smile, the power of the morning show no more than.


    There was silence in the field...


    "I want to skip the level!" Qin Feng buttoned his nose without any difficulty.


    "What? He''s going to skip the level? "


    "No, this turtle is so strong."


    "I haven''t seen such a brave man in many years."


    "Courage? It''s death! "


    There was an uproar on the field, falling into boiling. Is this teenager the highlight of this year?


    "Are you sure you want to choose this?"


    "No nonsense! Give me all your heads on your necks! "


    Arrogance!


    The young man is so wild and arrogant.


    "Then ask another teammate to leave the field and start the cross level battle. Let''s wait and see. "


    Qin Feng directly fired a group of Royal salutes on the field, which is a kind of praise to the hero. Win or lose, as long as the courage can get this treatment.


    Qin Feng looked at the five ugly fish in front of him, regardless of his five elements and eight trigrams array, he was done.


    "Boy, do you want to go through the customs? Let''s go through our brothers first. "


    "Then you take it."


    Qin Feng''s voice just fell, but did not expect the lantern fish to take the lead in the disaster.The lantern fish in the rear yelled out, "leave the fire."


    A rash of red inflamed.


    "My God, this is the sea! Have they been able to practice to this degree? "


    "It is said that the fire on the land is very domineering, and no grass grows wherever it goes."


    Qin Feng smiles, a group of frogs at the bottom of the well.


    Where is the fire? Underwater bath fire is extremely water fire, water fire refers to Kan Li!


    Besides, is such a small ball of fire coming for me to roast mutton kebabs?


    "Do you look down on me?"


    Qin Feng does not hide, does not flash, only resists all the damage, to be exact is a small flame.


    The attack is very powerful, and the reception is subtle.


    All the people were stunned, including the lantern fish in the fire position.


    Qin Feng looked at the time, "almost." Leaping forward to the gold.


    "Not good!"


    The golden lantern fish immediately launched the faint light on top of his head, trying to get rid of Qin Feng''s soul power.


    "It only takes a second to dry you up!"


    Qin Feng''s figure is getting closer and closer. He slaps him heavily and flies out of the five element gold position.


    The face towel fell suddenly, showing a V-shaped scar on the forehead.


    "V-kill team?" Seeing his scar, Jin Jing yelled out directly and yelled at Qin Feng, "run! They''re the killers of fitness. "


    Qin Feng heard Jin Jing''s voice, "what bullshit v-word kill, non mainstream."


    Looking back at the gold not far away, "you can suck?"


    Jin lies on the ground and can''t move. How much soul power does this turtle contain? I have absorbed at least tens of thousands of his soul power just now. Even a guard is close to more than 10000 points.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    Wood saw this scene, immediately heart angry, "I five people together with a gas, hurt him that hurt me!"


    The ground suddenly grows a few wisps of water grass, directly covering the place where Qin Feng is, and embracing him.


    "Ha ha, my water plant confinement is very tough and airtight until the oxygen is exhausted. You''ll die of a painful lack of oxygen. "


    "What''s the move? It''s so outrageous. " The flounder brothers have never seen such fierce skills in the field for more than ten years. I''m afraid that only the monks in the red sea emperor can make it.


    Jin Jing sees that the field is full of wild weeds, which has completely submerged the Qinfeng www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The V-shaped killing on the stage is the five killers wanted in the sea for many years. Each of them has his own skills, but together they will be more powerful.


    Touring the Red Sea and committing crimes everywhere, even if Qin Feng was no more powerful, he could not escape their magic claws.


    We have to contact the escort.


    Jin Jing is biting her teeth, so she will be killed directly because of her identity exposure.


    "No matter how much."


    Qin Feng was alone in the aquatic plants. Indeed, the resilience of the aquatic plants was really good. Ordinary soul power could not tear it. Although the soul value of Qin Feng''s body is close to infinity, he will not be suffocated as he said, but he can not wait to die.


    The guard outside directly took Jin Jing and came to the arena with Jin Jing''s guidance.


    Five lantern fish saw this situation, immediately scolded, "damn things, harm us to expose. Brothers, get ready to fight


    At the sight of the wanted man, the crowd in the audience suddenly scattered. In a short period of time, only the guards and the flounder brothers were left, and octopus Xiaoba was protecting his snack stand.


    "Our aim is to protect the safety of our customers to the death! So we are going to fight with you. " The flounder brothers also stepped on the challenge arena, a look ready to start to fight.


    The five men have fully stood in their positions, guarding their own territory.


    Water and grass are controlled in a wide range. Water and fire attack the guards in front of them respectively. Gold, wood and earth are still in front of them.


    There are bodies on the ground.


    "That''s it?! Come on, I haven''t killed myself yet


    The extremely arrogant voice blew up the whole arena.


    Qinfeng in the algae is isolated from the world, and a man shrinks in the turtle shell.


    Normal tearing must not work. If you want to break it, you can only look for things that are mutually complementary.


    Plants fear fire and fire fear water.


    In your cognition, you know what is the real fire from heaven and earth!


    Qin Feng''s hands are metaphorically used to express strength and gather soul power in the palm to form an isolation belt.


    The soul power transforms oxygen, and the palm of the hand produces a dazzling golden light.


    The surrounding temperature gradually increased.


    The five elements brothers had already solved the battle, and they were killed and wounded. Only the flounder brothers on the field still have a breath, next to lay a frog man dressed in extremely luxurious, a look to know that the status is not general.


    "You bedbugs of the Red Sea, if you are allowed to enter the sea boundary, you will certainly cause a great disturbance! You die or I die today. " The frogman stood up with a steel fork, "for the great Poseidon!"


    Go straight to five people and see death like home!


    "General, why do you need it. The Red Sea should have changed its master long ago! " The lantern fish explained to him patiently, "since you don''t listen, you have to go to Poseidon."


    It was the water grass growing out of the ground, completely covering his body, and only one head was leaking out. "The staff said that if you save your life, it will be useful in the future, but you can only stay here and witness the change of dynasties in the red sea with your own eyes."


    "What are you doing?! Let go of me, beast


    As for the flounder brothers, the merchants were rich in money. Although they were not as rich as this, they still had some small money. The bandit''s nature was engraved in his bones. The flounder''s face was patted with gold.


    "Harmony is the most important thing for business people. It''s worthwhile to hand over all your things to buy you a life."


    "You gangsters The shell on the body is to buy tickets for children in the future, and strive for the future generations to soar.


    This money is more important than your life!


    "Then you have to die with your money."


    Then die, at least we have always followed the purpose, I have a clear conscience!


    In the water grass, the decadent golden light gushed out, sprinkling to all around.


    "Back in time?" The flounder closed its eyes and felt the last warmth of the deep sea.


    "Why don''t you go?" Qin Feng is very strange. We are just interested. You show me the way, I give you money. Why do you want to save me a stranger now?


    "This is the responsibility..." flounder lay on the ground, gently spit out these words.


    Qin Feng''s heart suddenly trembled.


    "Master..."


    the scene of Venetian meeting with him emerged. Step by step, she has become a friend from the relationship between master and servant. She is also a poor man controlled by others. Is she responsible by the Lord and me? I understand the responsibility between friends.


    Qin Feng''s right hand is full of radiance, which illuminates the whole sea bottom thoroughly and emits enchanting and strange light. This fire is different from ordinary people. Qin Feng''s unique dark green soul power is attached to the surface of the fire, and there are zigzag lines jumping from the fire inside the soul skin.


    "What is this? You can play such a great power in the sea. " Wood saw that he was burned out of water grass, can not help but sigh.


    Walking in the Red Sea for so many years, I have never seen a great power with so much soul power to support Tianhuo in different ways, "what kind of monster are you?""Monster? You''re the monster, and I''m the wizard! " With a roar, Qin Feng throws out the enhanced version with soul power.


    From the fire burst out in the middle of the five people, the smart flame clings to them, making a nourishing sound, constantly burning the skin. Soul power is also directly scattered, a trace of corrosion, swallowing their body, soul force.


    The whole soul was roaring, and the cry was cruel.


    From time to time, I saw the ferocious face at this time is already pitted, flesh and blood stick together, a smell of burning paste.


    The lips had been eroded, leaving only a little bit of black meat hanging on the bone, full of tusks. Has been completely unable to stand in the same place, the body staggers leisurely to fall.


    "That''s it? You were the loudest one just now Qin Feng walked slowly past, stepping on the most seriously injured gold body.


    The water in the distance lies on the ground and looks at elder brother Jin. He raises his hand to treat him, but he finds that the treatment speed can''t catch up with the corrosion speed. It''s useless.


    Qin Feng took a look at the injury of the halibut. It was just that he consumed too much soul power.


    Originally intended to wear all the Qin Feng, but was suddenly broken by the V-shaped kill team.


    "Little brother, do you want to quickly enter the sea bottom cultivation world?" Flounder saw Qin Feng''s skill and guessed about it.


    "Yes, do you know how to get there?"


    "There is a way." Originally, this secret was only intended to be left to the younger generation to take a shortcut. Now it seems that it is the most appropriate to repay the benefactor with it, "go out all the way to the south, where there is a place to directly enter the last level."


    "It''s just that the last level is too difficult. Basically, it''s all about teamwork. Otherwise, it won''t happen last year. "


    "The way to get through the last pass is to kill the heart demons of the strongest people in the team." The flounder said, "that''s not so hard. You''d better think twice before you act."


    Qin Feng touches his chin. Is that the one on the sea?


    Early breakthrough late breakthrough, sooner or later breakthrough, simply face him directly.


    After checking their bodies, they asked about Jinjing''s whereabouts, "where is Jinjing man?"


    "He''s afraid you''re in danger. He''s called the guard. I haven''t come back now, and I don''t know where people have gone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "That man is a prisoner of our exile, and I have already detained him." The rescued general rubbed his shoulder and replied, "I don''t know what the hero is looking for."


    Qin Feng was deeply moved when he heard this sentence. A fugitive actually sent him to the door for his own sake.


    "What did he do?"


    "He was arrested when he was assassinated. If it hadn''t been for putting him on the top, he would have been stabbed with a fork!" The general is also helpless, "he doesn''t know what to do, otherwise he can definitely join the guard."


    "Well." Looking back on the road carefully, Qin Feng can''t see what big problem Jin Jing has. It''s estimated that it''s also a personal grudge.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Qin Feng went all the way south to find the entrance to the last pass.


    There is no reply from yesterday to now. I don''t know how long it will take to see the blinds. When you see this girl, you must spank her ass and punish her.


    The road was desolate and absurd, and the temperature was gradually rising, and it seemed that they were coming to their territory.


    "Goddess, are you all right?"


    ...


    Qin Feng has been away from Yanjing for nearly a week, and the telephone can''t be reached and no one can contact him.


    Shen Qianling couldn''t sleep at night. He was already in a state of anxiety. He was thinking about his daily life. If something happened to him, what should I do.


    "Xia Bing, where did Qin Feng go A tired Shen Qianling leans on Xia Bing and loses Qin Feng.


    He lost all the power, this person to save her in the fire, whole body love a person, will become worried about gain and loss.


    "Yes, his sister."


    Yanjing has been full of wind and rain these days. First the only son of Xia family died suddenly, and then the son of Li family died.


    Dongfangbei was finally discharged from hospital. The first thing he did was to find trouble with the Xia family.


    It was the little princess of the Xia family who nearly abandoned him with the dog.


    "Dongfangbei, our family flies with you, and there is no corpse. Now you have the face to trouble me? " Xia Lao was furious.


    "Don''t talk to me about all this shit, and hand in your family''s summer ice!"


    "No way, starting today. Let''s end our cooperation


    The plan for the collapse of the Qin family was also initiated by the Oriental family. Now, we have paid the price for the trouble caused by the Oriental family. Are you still here to make things worse with me?


    In the face of disaster, we will fly separately.


    Qin Feng has returned, no one knows when the disaster will come.


    It''s like a snow machine.


    The background is Kunlun Mountain, the top of Kunlun mountain on January 5, as usual.


    Shen Qianling looked at Kunlun Mountain and said, "you are lost here."


    The tragic background is that she is more distressed, maybe Qin Feng has been buried here. She knew that Qin Feng was not an ordinary person. He also had his great cause and goal.


    "Sister, I can feel the soul power left by Qin Feng here." Xia Bing seemed to feel the tragic scene of Qin Feng''s soul fighting with Titan, which made the whole mountain tremble.


    What remains on the ground is also the breath of God of war, and the hot blood seems to be engraved on the snow mountain. One punch and one foot hit Qin Feng, and the air was filled with despair of giving up survival.


    "Shall we go to him? Let me see his last trace again... "Shen Qianling listens to Xia Bing''s description.


    They followed the trail all the way to the cliff edge, where his soul power was the last place. They ended their lives in despair and jumped down.


    "Qin Feng..." Shen Qianling couldn''t control himself any more. He covered his face and cried. His name was always in his mouth.


    This life of mine should have ended, and now I live only because of Qin Feng, the spiritual pillar, if he left. I''ll go the way he used to, and I''ll go with him.


    "Can I get in here?" Shen Qianling pointed to the Kunlun palace not far from the mountain. Qin Feng in his mind had always been invincible, but fell here.


    They walked in the snow and walked into the Kunlun hall step by step.


    "No admittance here, miss." A disciple blocked their way.


    Taotie could not control his emotions at this time, so he reached out to fly the disciple directly.


    Other disciples have seen this. Are you looking for trouble?


    Surrounded.


    "Wait a minute. What can I do for you?" The elder came out from the inner door and waved to the crowd to push down.


    "Hello, I want to ask if a man and a woman came here not long ago." Shen Qianling asked politely.


    The elder looked at them and said, "follow me."


    After entering the secret door, "the little brother did not come down after climbing the mountain not long ago. Who are you? "


    "Brother and sister."


    "You go back. This is not the place for you to come." The elder sighed and shook his head.


    After they got out of the dark way, they bypassed the front door and successfully avoided others with the guidance of Taotie.


    Sneak into the hallway. "Shh, someone''s coming." Xia Bing pulls Shen Qianling back against the wall.Passing the corridor, there is a door, two people quietly opened the door, walked in.


    The scene inside the door shocked them.


    In the dim light of the room, there is a container full of fluorescent green in front of it. There is a person in it!


    Full of catheters, they carefully observed that this man was the original Xuanji gate dongfangsheng.


    Shen Qianling was stunned and opened his mouth and looked at the eye in front of him. "This is..."


    looking around, he found that the room was full of sense of science and technology. There was a drawing hanging on the test console. The pattern on the drawing was a huge human creature with strong muscles and developed limbs.


    In the picture, circle a small red circle on the arm, neck and ankle, and mark a cross on it. Pull out a shoulder, all pointing to a small red block.


    "What does it say?" Shen Qianling saw a line of small words beside the drawing.


    Xia Bing noticed that it was actually the words of the alien Titan: "December 23, snow; in the final stage of the experiment, Titan''s three weaknesses have been overcome, and the red crystal has no interference effect on it, and will not weaken Titan''s skin. It is worth mentioning that... "


    " what''s the matter? Keep reading. " Shen Qianling doesn''t know why Xia Bing stopped suddenly.


    "It is worth mentioning that a man came here today. He is very fierce. If he can be used to do experiments, he will surely have outstanding achievements. Unfortunately, he committed suicide."


    Xia Bing slowly read this paragraph, two people more sure of Qin Feng''s death.


    "Brother Feng is really dead. It''s impossible. Is the God of war dead? " Xia Bing recalled that Qin Feng was powerful in the world. How could she not think that Qin Feng would be beaten to death.


    Two people are very painful, embrace and cry.


    "What are you doing in my lab?"


    The door was pushed and a huge figure appeared, just like on the drawing. All over the body muscles but wearing experimental chemical protective clothing, the sound of thick and thick appeared behind them.


    Shen Qianling looks at the huge object in front of her, and can''t do it by herself.


    "You killed brother Feng." Taotie was furious, "I want your life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Taotie rushed forward with the sound of tearing heart and lung, but was blocked by the Titan and rebounded back.


    "Don''t worry, little sister. I don''t mean it."


    Titan closed the door and sat down slowly. "Are you looking for that young man?"


    When it comes to Qin Feng, Xia Bing Shen Qianling gets excited.


    "Don''t get excited. I''m a scholar."


    "He is a good research object, but he would rather die than give up for science. His accomplishments should be enough to support him in the dimensional world for a period of time, that is to say, the existence time of the soul. "


    I don''t know where I went. It may still linger in the time, or it may have fallen into the abyss. "


    "Brother Feng came to this world as a soul." Xia Bing reminds him.


    "If it is possessed by soul, it is likely to return to his original world."


    The original world? That is to say, back to the alien world?


    "Is he still alive?" Shen Qianling''s eyes shine, as if to see hope.


    "Yes."


    Xia Bing is still very calm, "but, why do you want to tell us these?"


    "I''m different from them. I submit to the Lord because I''m strict with science, I can get access to better technology, and I''m desperate. And others want to fight against the weather and find an interface for their violence. "


    "I''m old. I''m not so ambitious."


    The old Titan opened the door and motioned them to leave.


    "Qin Feng, you must come back."


    "The goddess is waiting for me!" Qin Feng ran all the way and saw the last gate.


    The past like smoke, but can not pass their own pass.


    This is the nightmare.


    Push open the door, the view here is opposite to the outside. A dead silence, but the air filled with a faint fragrance, intoxicating. This is a big pit, like a pot, the deeper it sinks.


    In the middle is a funnel-shaped, filled with quicksand, constantly sucking everything on the ground.


    Qin Feng relaxes the body and mind, does not do resistance, inhales the fragrance in the air.


    "Come on, I want to really face you!"


    A roar, a groundbreaking momentum issued! At this time, he is still as arrogant as before, but his heart is like water stop.


    Really do not anger from the prestige, calm in the face of the dark heart, fearless!


    Soon after inhaling the aroma, the consciousness gradually fell into a blur.


    In front of all the empty swaying, only to see the black shadow on the Red Sea, "you come."


    "Have you finally thought about it? Revenge? Or kill them all


    "I want to face up to my heart and point to the way of heaven! If you want to go to heaven, you will be destroyed first. "


    At the end of the speech, Qin Feng suddenly sent out his soul force, and his fists condensed the sharp edge of the soul. He burst out to drink, "drink ha!"


    Breaking empty sound stabbing thought.


    ''s black shadow as like as two peas in his mind, he thought, he rushed, and the sound of the two collided together was deafening, and it was heard across the Red Sea.


    The old tortoise in the arena looked up and said, "this young devil is so terrible. If you succeed in breaking the barrier, you will have great achievements."


    In the smoke and dust, two people stood there motionless, the air of the sharp blade will hang around the wall of the four rough, full of cracks.


    "Now you still want giant? You are not strong enough, only revenge can stimulate your inner potential Black shadow constantly stimulated his heart, a flash to Qin Feng''s jaw.


    Full of resentment of a fist with a thunderbolt, the upper hook, "you see, this is the strength you should have." Qin Feng didn''t react for a moment. He vomited blood in a stuffy voice and flew out, lying on the ground with colic on his face.


    He covered his chin and wiped the black blood seeping from the corners of his mouth. For the first time in a long time, he suffered such a heavy internal injury. Even if the Titan was stunned, he did not die.


    But their own demons really want to kill me!


    Damn, how shameful it is to die in your own hands!


    "Power? You see, my young master lacks strength Qin Feng and the carp stood up.


    Step! Step! Step!


    Escaped every blow from the heart demon.


    Catch the gap and punch him in the stomach.


    "I can do it without your power!"


    The heart demon''s defense, the strength gradually weakens, "ha ha, this is it?"


    The shadow of the family''s downfall has been covering the whole life all the time, reminding him to become stronger and revenge all the time. How to skip the most important step - the best is like water.


    Standing in front of him was his greatest enemy, his vengeful self.


    "Everyone knows that I am the only expectation of the family. I can''t forget the trust of others. Revenge is my mission Black shadow continued to hide, trying to stop the change of Qin Feng.


    "Revenge, I want revenge. But no more killing! Violence is the beginning of all evils. It is the heart that cultivates Tao! To become strong is to protect the weak around themselves, not to revenge! You know a fart. " Qin Feng, think of the days with the goddess. How much trouble did you have because of your cruelty?First, it killed the Yunding flourishing age, then the people who attracted the Xuanji gate, and then the brain Xuanji gate.


    How many tragedies could have been avoided because of their own violence.


    Qin Feng and the black shadow two fists collide, the flesh and the flesh infinite friction.


    From the beginning of equality to now...


    "only I can dominate myself! You dirty bastard, get out of my world Qin Feng thoroughly uttered his voice and called out his own life.


    "Good, stubborn? Let''s see who can laugh to the end


    The shadow took back his opposite palms and gazed at the front with breathless eyes


    The great eye of the starry sky tore up the void and crawled out slowly. This eye is more than a little bigger than Qin Feng''s.


    "We must defeat mental power with mental strength!"


    Qin Feng is not willing to be outdone, "with this thing, one positive and one evil, see who the final winner is!"


    Just called out of the star eye is ready to launch a disaster, but did not want the shadow to take the lead.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are dull and his face is as gray as death.


    At this moment, time is still.


    "Grandfather, I want to accompany you, don''t leave me!" Qin Feng cried out and begged his grandfather not to throw him into the ice coffin.


    That year, he came to the world alone.


    Looking at the world in front of you, the weak eat the strong.


    He was unarmed and practiced from scratch, and everything was back on track.


    Sweep the land, the twelve ancient wild beasts face each other again, one move to break the enemy battlefield!


    In the face of thousands of Warcraft, there is no one before and after, holding the soul sword, "who can stop me?"


    Taotie, with all his wounds, "God of war, you wait. I will come back, just to beat you


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, why is the gluttonous food so familiar and so gentle...


    in the eyes of Qin Feng www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Although the little girl is aggressive, it makes people feel lovely and pitiful. A carefree desire for protection comes to my mind...


    "brother Feng, you are the strongest".


    The shadow of a strange woman coincides with the gluttonous, warm like water.


    Qin Feng shook his head vigorously, trying to see who the devil in front of him was. He kept echoing in his mind, crossing different words.


    "You get out of here --" Qin Feng''s face is full of pain, and he just wants to kill Taotie and let her fly and destroy. But there was another invisible force that prevented him from advancing.


    This alien sky is still gray, Qin Feng is full of corpses, a person standing on the corpse heap, blood and tears, in front of this scene seems to have happened, strange and familiar.


    "What''s wrong with me..." Qin Feng knelt on the ground, hammering his temples with all his strength, trying to drive out the two interlaced voices in his mind.


    "If you don''t want to face your revenge, I''ll help you."


    A deafening voice fell from the sky, which was extremely thick. When it reached the ground, it had completely suppressed Qin Feng and could not get up. "Look, this is what you want."


    A pure black lightning bolt from the clear sky, straight down.


    Taotie raised his hands across his head, as if to resist this inexplicable divine power with his own strength.


    The height of her hands was getting lower and lower, and the black lightning had touched her head, and everywhere she touched was full of blood and flesh.


    "Ah, ah --"


    from the beginning to the bottom, the whole body is split, and the flesh and blood viscera are completely displayed in front of Qinfeng.


    A stream of dark brown blood spurted to Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Qin Feng had no way but to be oppressed on the ground and watched the pessimistic scene.


    "No... yes." The voice of Taotie and mysterious woman gradually faded away, and the mind was silent.


    In a flash, it disappeared.


    When he opened his eyes, it was Dongfang Wu standing in front of him. Behind him was the tragic situation of a young woman who had been killed by a woman. His eyes were raised and he was in despair.


    "Qin Feng, are you still the hope of Qin family? If you can''t protect your own women well, what more qualified are you to talk about the Revenge of the extermination? " He stepped on his feet and kept trampling on them.


    "Qin Feng, your woman is really delicious. It''s not only me, but also my brothers." Dongfang Bei sits on the chair, picking his teeth and looking at the dead dog like Qin Feng on the ground.


    Standing around a stem of loose repair is very happy, mouth exchange just dirty obscenity process, "thank Mr. Qin for the delicious food, thank Mr. Qin."


    "Beast! I''m going to kill you -- "Qin Feng smashed his fist to the ground. His eyes were wide and wide, and he bit his lips vigorously. A drop or two of blood fell quietly. He still can''t get up, this powerful pressure has been shrouded in his body.


    "You want to kill them? Yield to me, and I will give you all the strength to avenge and kill them all


    Black shadow is very suitable to appear in front of him, half squat with the right hand to lift Qin Feng''s chin, "as long as you open your mouth, they can all die."


    "Don''t torture me any more. Let me kill them. I''ll give in! ¡ª¡ª¡±Qin Feng tore his throat and roared out this sentence with all his strength. Everything in front of him was stimulating his mind all the time.


    The shadow stood up slowly, and all the time was still at this moment.


    Qin Feng is also calm, no waves in the heart of his numbness, step by step to the dark shadow.


    The shadow reached out and said, "come on, boy. Revenge is your last destination. "


    "Qin Feng --" suddenly, a light and pleasant voice came from behind. Although it was small, it was like a bomb that bombarded his heart.


    Is that Shen Qianling?


    Isn''t she dead? I will avenge her!


    "I''m not dead, Qin Feng. I''m still waiting for you at the top of Kunlun. It''s going to start shooting on a snowy night. Come back and see me, hee hee. " Shen Qianling was well dressed, looked at him kindly and waved with a smile.


    Who!


    At the sight of the scene, the shadow suddenly became angry.


    "Who is in my mood?! Who is it? " Lift up a soul Qi to break up Shen Qianling''s virtual shadow. Who can influence my magnetic field.


    "Qin Feng, I can only help you get here." Blinder felt the spiritual fluctuation of Qin Feng within a hundred Li. As the inheritance of his system, he was linked to Qin Feng all the time.


    As long as the host is difficult, I will always be with you.


    Qin Feng looked at Shen Qianling, the soft water eyes, knowing smile, suddenly sober up and thought of everything.


    It''s not my life. It''s all fake here.


    They are still alive, so is Taotie, so is his grandfather and Qin family!


    "And you, it''s just a dream. You wake up and you''re all back to normal." Qin Feng lowered his head and said word by word, "revenge I want to recover, but this is my own destiny! How can you, a little devil of your heart, dominate my body"I want to beat you in your world, let you see who is the real Qinfeng!"


    "Frame makes eyes!"


    With the roar of the Qin wind, the star sky eye takes the death Legion to follow the trend.


    The stars in the eyes are no longer tiny stars. Instead, they change from the orbit of the whole galaxy. They are full of fearless momentum, as if they can cover the sky with one hand and destroy the stars!


    "If you want to destroy my world, I will kill you and kill my heart." Qin Feng drank out his anger.


    The magnificent momentum of the whole galaxy team is not completely comparable to that before. A soldier and a soldier are crushed by each other. Not only is the body size more than twice as large, but also it is a bland scorn to kill. The feeling of being as light as water and killing the opportunity completely makes Qin Feng change.


    He was calm and not angry. He had the posture of a real God of war.


    The shadow was attacked and flew by the army, and it was smashed out heavily. It was stuck in the wall of the last pass and couldn''t move.


    Qin Feng stepped out of the dreamland, sweating and panting.


    "Is this the devil of the heart? It''s really a big head. Almost hit him, he said


    The sand pit in front of me is no longer sunken, sucking everything from the outside world. At this time, it stops slowly and leaks out an underground staircase, which is long and dark.


    Customs clearance.


    Since the shutter was caught, he has been locked in the dungeon. After staying for less than a day, he found Qin Feng''s restlessness.


    "Man, be honest. When the new friar comes, you should go to the table. Don''t try to run away A guard with a steel fork under the blinds.


    At this time of year, it''s national day. Welcome the new friars and celebrate the whole country.


    "General Luo, it''s up to you to protect the state banquet. You''re leading the guards to get ready. " A frog, with a golden crown on its head, sits on the throne.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    This is the frogman general rescued by Qin Feng in the arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Your Majesty, the gold bodyguard who was assassinated and expelled was arrested when he returned to the Red Sea empire." Luo knelt on the ground and looked at the staff standing on the side.


    "Counsellor, you let him go with all your heart, but now he is back. I think it''s useless to keep those who endanger the stability of the country! You are my good deputy. What do you think? " The king closed his eyes and thought, as if he had made a decision.


    "Your Majesty has the final say."


    "Then the day after tomorrow, take him as the starting dish!"


    At night.


    Four tight figures, staggering into the palace, straight into the palace staff room.


    The palace room was still on, and the staff officer was sitting on the stool, drinking tea, shaking his head, "you only have four people left?"


    "My Lord, Jin was killed by a new monk. Please avenge your brother Covered with the veil of the wood, vaguely leak out a pair of ugly.


    "Crap, you five can''t beat one? One dead and four wounded! " The staff officer was so angry that he broke the teacup and stood up and gave him a kick.


    "If you ruin my affairs, how can you stay with me?"


    The staff under the light, grinning. He is also a lantern fish.


    "After so long preparation, the old place is finally going to change its dynasty!" The more he talked, the more he could not hide his excitement.


    Tomorrow, everyone will surround the palace with me and force him to abdicate!


    After Qin Feng walked out of the tunnel, the light outside hit his eyes.


    A grand tower appeared in front of us, with frogmen on both sides, standing upright and motionless.


    "What a red sea Empire, even more regularized than the races on land." This is the Qin Feng forbidden guards to bring up the bound Jinjing to wait for dispatch.


    "Jin Jing, I''ve always been very optimistic about you, and I''m also interested in promoting you to be the imperial bodyguard. Why do you do such a stupid thing?" The king held the scepter and looked serious.


    "Your Majesty, I told you. Tam is going to rebel. Why don''t you believe it? " Jin Jing saw the kowtow staff member beside her and immediately got angry, "you little man, what are you pretending to be?"


    "Nonsense! If the staff wanted to revolt, why are we still alive after a few years


    "Sire, the wanted criminals in the whole red sea are the subordinates of the staff."


    In the past few days, Jin Jing finally remembered that the staff used the force of the five elements to kill him on the ground. However, the power of the five elements is not what ordinary people can learn.


    "Did you remember the five element gate when the imperial cavalry fought in the red sea? The "V" and "staff" are the rest of the party


    "Counselor, are you the remnant of bandits and thieves?" Asked the king with a helpless look.


    "Your Majesty, when do you think I will use the force of the five elements?" Still smiling, Tam turned to answer the king''s question.


    "Well, how long has staff Tam been with me? I don''t know? All right, all right. Take him to the scaffold quickly, and when the new monk arrives, he will open the gate and cut the sword! "


    Tam also went out with the guards to arrange the state banquet.


    At this time, the shutters in the dungeon are also taken to the back kitchen.


    "Master, I can''t help you."


    The frogmen have been able to dominate the Red Sea, not because they are strong and have many people. But they have a magic technology. The liquid can be used to make a special rope. The liquid can penetrate into the body through the pores of the skin and adhere to the inside of the body. When the soul force passes through, it will merge with it, thus blocking the operation of the soul force and achieving the purpose of sealing.


    Blinds have been tied all the time, and can not make a trace of soul power, and the crisis of saving Qin Feng is also rely on the system and the host of the mind and spirit of contact with him reluctantly.


    ...


    "open the way for those who are qualified to enter the imperial palace!"


    Qin Feng sat in the carriage and went south all the way. The noise in the street could not help attracting his attention. Was it so grand to welcome a monk?


    "Why are these people so excited?" Qin Feng is a little proud. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Today is also the day for the execution of assassins. The respected staff officer Tam almost died at his hands


    The carriage drove all the way to the outside of the palace and got off to walk.


    Looking up, it is Jin Jing on the execution platform. However, she is tied and unable to act. Up there is the grand platform, on which sits the king, the staff, and general Luo.


    Luo saw Qin Feng and beckoned to him, "Your Majesty, that is the new qualification."


    "It''s time for him to come up and witness the scene."


    Qin Feng standing high, he does not know the process of things, but only by getting along for a period of time.


    Jin Jing should not be a bad person. She may have violated the law. Let''s leave it to God.


    "The good time has come. Open the gate and release the knife!"


    A forbidden army nearby yelled, "do prisoners have their last wishes?"


    There was silence around the execution ground, waiting for Jin Jing."Tam... Rebel! ¡ª¡ª¡±Jin Jingchang had a drink and shocked the audience.


    ...


    "kill him! This assassin dares to insult our staff


    "Our happiness is given by the king and his staff!"


    "White eyed wolf, ungrateful!"


    All kinds of food and swill are splashed on the execution platform. Jin Jing is as dead as a stone and no longer speaks.


    Just as the king was about to give orders, the staff officer suddenly whispered.


    "Your Majesty, when he dies. You may abdicate. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Tam, what are you talking about?" The king looked frightened and could not believe what he had just heard.


    "I said," abdicate! Er ha ha ha... Why do you have such a powerful army that you only look at the bottom of the sea


    Tam laughs wildly, as if it''s a foregone conclusion.


    Everyone on the stage heard it clearly.


    "You want to rebel?" General Rowe quickly stood in front of the king, blocking Tam.


    The four masked men around Tam threw away their veils and surrounded them.


    "V-kill?! You are dead, aren''t you? " General Luo can''t believe that they are still alive under the attack of Qin Feng.


    "Your Majesty, enter the palace!"


    The wood stretched out his hands and called out the water grass dungeon, which was directly fastened on them.


    "And this boy, Lord Tam will kill you today. No one wants to leave! "


    Qin Feng is interested in looking at the dramatic scene in front of him. It''s interesting. It seems that Jin Jing is really wronged, then I can save him.


    "Qin Feng, you have a way to break the grass and take your majesty to leave first. I''ll come to the rear."


    Qin Feng hears the speech, the hand lightly a wave, then uses the fire to smash a big hole.


    "Let''s go together."


    Wood see water grass simply can not trap them, directly take back water grass.


    "I''ll do it!" The earth rammed up a wall, but it was broken by general Luo. He took the king back to the palace. However, Qin Feng went straight to the execution platform to solve the problem of Jin Jing.


    The people in the field only saw a cage of water and grass, and the king fled.


    "This... The staff is really treason!"


    "Run


    All the people were in a mess, and the birds and beasts were scattered. But they were all stopped by the guards in the field.


    "Staff, I''ve ordered people to surround the whole palace. They can''t fly." The deputy general, riding a seahorse, wielding a harpoon, stabbed at random one of the fastest running civilians to hold down the whole scene.


    Tam was not in a hurry. "OK, OK, OK, don''t chase. Today, the Red Sea empire is going to belong to me, and they will die if they go in."


    The interior of the palace has been occupied by the enemy, and the people in the kitchen also take up weapons and fight desperately.


    The blind took the opportunity to untie the rope and sneaked away, "master, wait for me."


    However, how could the vase weapons of the guards beat all the armed forces of the army, causing heavy casualties, and soon the king and the general were tied up.


    Qin Feng put Jin Jing down and said, "you can solve the problems of your country. I have a step ahead. "


    "Thank you, brother Qin!"


    Qin Feng turned into a thunderbolt and left the execution ground and began to search for the trace of the blind.


    Blind in the palace scurrying, just recovered soul strength, body is still very weak, stumbled into the palace bedroom.


    "How to get out of here?" the blind body is still a little weak, exhausted efforts can not squeeze out a little soul force. " Staggering against the wall, step by step forward.


    "Come here! This human is going to run. Grab her and we''ll have a big meal Several frogmen called to her.


    A harpoon flew across the air, blocking the way.


    "See how you run!"


    There are people before and after, so we can only do something about it.


    The harpoon stabbed her in the abdomen, and the blinds rolled to one side, but had no strength to get up.


    "Ah --"


    another harpoon goes straight into her calf, "let''s run! Ah? One more run. " The frogman held the fork and thrust it in and pulled it out.


    "Brothers, go and eat!"


    The nerves have been tense for several days. As soon as today is over, the Red Sea empire will belong to us!


    Not finished, I saw a flash of electric objects flying in the distance, quickly approaching him.


    Raise your hand and pinch his neck. "Who do you want to eat?" Qin Feng was angry and threw him aside.


    The rest of them threw down their forks and ran away.


    "Qin Feng... Why are you here?" Blind weak micro closed eyes, trembling at the familiar face in front of him.


    "I can''t let you go. You''re right, wrong Lord." Qin Feng comforted her and healed her wound with great healing technique. He held her step by step outside the palace.


    I''m too weak. I haven''t eaten any food these days.


    Qin Feng looked at her fondly, raised his head and narrowed his eyes, "you are so cruel to a woman."


    The battle situation in the field is also tragic, Jin Jing with a solid ability to save the king.


    "Guard gold, you are right. I shouldn''t believe that old thing! I''m wrong. I''m wrong


    "Your Majesty, let''s wait until we get out."


    What we are facing is not only the army of overturning, but also the thorny staff officers and V-shaped killing teams.


    "Don''t you see the truth, old man? All your men are standing here with me. You''re old. It''s time to abdicate! Born in distress and died in ease, the Red Sea Empire has been resting for nearly 20 years under your leadership! What will you use to defend the enemy one day? How about giving me this hot yam? I will certainly live up to your expectations. ""I believe you so much that I didn''t expect you to usurp the throne. What do you know? The outside world has already formed a tripartite system. If we set foot on the land, we will surely lead to disaster! " The king''s face was anxious, and he tried to persuade him, "don''t try to break the balance. We must die!"


    "Well, it''s useless when you''re old. Kill it."


    After hearing the instructions, the V-shaped killing team went forward to fight, lost a gold, and the five element array was greatly weakened. Jin Jing and general Luo face two lantern fish, barely cope.


    All the moves are turned into light and shadow, and the fierce collision resounds through the whole platform.


    From time to time, Jin Jing and general Luo fell to their knees in front of the king.


    "Punks, do you want to challenge adults? Hahaha... "Wood stretched out his right hand and made a grass sword, stabbing Jin Jing.


    With a puff, the grass sword didn''t enter the waist, and then it was pulled out.


    "You fuckin ''kill me Jinjing''s body has been overdrawn and has no desire to survive.


    "Kill you? Take your time


    The king looked at the fireworks in the palace and everything was over.


    For such a long time, Tam has already recruited all his subordinates, and today he will surely die.


    Even if it is death, I will be worthy of my loyal officials.


    The old king burst out in the air and gave a big drink.


    "Anatu!"


    Around the stable waves suddenly surge four, the entire palace is shaking, momentum is extraordinary.


    The old king''s eyes were bright, and he was suspended in the air. He was wrapped in the shape of a fish. The shape of the soul was golden yellow, and his shoulder armor was sparkling.


    "Is this the secret of the red sea? With him, I will unify the Red Sea. What''s the fear of stepping on the three realms? " Tam looked at the old king in front of him and laughed wildly.


    "Poseidon! Only I can be worthy of your strength, only I can play your greatest strength! Only I will not disgrace you


    Tam waved his robe and opened his hands.


    A purple blue array came out slowly from his chest and gradually expanded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    The purple array gradually enlarged from the chest, and the lantern on top of Tam''s head was also shining. "Come on, let''s be more reliable than the God who believes in it!"


    At this time, the whole body of the old king swelled, and the golden light suddenly appeared. The soul power around him formed a shell.


    He was wearing the crown of the deep sea, and holding in his right hand was Poseidon''s fury, the artifact of the sea. Although he was only a psychic phantom, his huge body standing on the platform in front of the imperial palace still made people tremble. Illusory Poseidon''s eyes are shining with soul power.


    This overdraft of their own moves, in a short period of time did raise several levels of soul value upper limit, but the damage to the body is also considerable.


    The old king was wrapped in the soul power, and was in the belly of illusory Poseidon. He controlled the fish tail and gently took a remake. All of the rocks of the Red Sea Empire suddenly shifted. The broken seabed gradually divided the empire into two parts, forming a deep trench in the middle.


    "Bluff, come and see the power of my God Saul!"


    Tam was very dismissive, and then looked down to see that his hands had been attached to the black soul from an unknown place, "is this the soul power of the dark god?"


    The skin of both hands has been covered by dark brown leather armor, and there are barbs standing on it. The soul power devours his skin step by step, watching the dark brown soul force slowly climb up his neck.


    "Er, ah --"! Help me! Stop and save... "


    a burning sense of tearing rushed into Tam''s heart and lung, stretched his neck and tried to breathe another breath of oxygen from the bottom of the sea. The soul force flowed into his mouth of the abyss from all directions, climbed into his eyelids, immersed in his ears and pores," no... no...


    the unconscious Tam knelt down directly on the ground.


    The old king, who saw this scene, certainly would not let him go. Huge waves were sliding on the sea floor, and the rubble of houses were directly shattered, and the whole empire was shaken by it.


    The other hand, without holding the fork, is slightly backward, accumulating force.


    With the speed of thunder, he took a picture of TAM directly. A mushroom wave suddenly exploded, and a wave mixed with aftershocks came to his face.


    "Catch me!" General Luo, who was knocked over by the upright, grabbed the incomplete wall of the castle with one hand and yelled at Jin Jing at the same time. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he was hit by a fireball. General Luo quickly took back his hand.


    "All of you will die today, none of you will live." On the other hand, the other five elements and four people are also dragging and dancing in the waves.


    The momentum of this palm is comparable to Qin Feng''s concentrated attack. If this is the appearance of changing the throne, then what kind of power will the real God be.


    Qin Feng held the blinds and felt the shaking from the outside, "fortunately, there was no rash impulse. Otherwise, the impact of raising would be too much for me to bear."


    "This kind of power is beyond our control. Ha ha ha, beautiful! Excellent The enchanting and charming male voice is very strange, which is rustling out from under the giant hands.


    The debris on the giant hand was shaken off, and a black man stood up and lifted him with only one hand.


    The clothes on Tam''s head were completely destroyed, revealing his long hair, his greasy skin with barbed spines, and the lantern on his head turning into dust. His eyes were long and his eyes were long, and his pupils were inlaid with a needle like black eye.


    Stepping out of the pit, the flat legs kept shaking, and the muscles there were ready to emerge.


    "Your Majesty is mighty!" The five elements and four people were in a hurry to flatter.


    "Waste! I need to do something myself. "


    As soon as the words fell, a dark whirling hole appeared on the top of the four people, as if there was an infinite night inside. It was frightening, "go in, and sacrifice the four of you to my great dark god, sol!"


    The four could not resist at all. Looking at their clothes, the objects were inhaled one by one. Then the lanterns on their heads were uprooted and their heads were bloody.


    Without waiting for them to scream, they watched their skin become extremely dry, and the cracks expanded a little bit, cracking and peeling like cement, and then the blood, bones and viscera flew to the black hole one by one.


    The whole process only took less than a minute, the four people have dissipated like smoke, no smell of blood left.


    "Old man, it''s your turn. When I take you down, I can have two kinds of magic skills, and I will be able to fly into God soon Tam, who was laughing wildly, threw a fist at will and beat his giant hand directly.


    A small one big station again in front of the palace, look at each other, ready to go.


    As if the next second will burst, directly devouring the other side.


    The waves stopped easily. Qin Feng gently put the blinds on the ground and kissed his forehead.


    Blame me. If you look after you, you won''t suffer so much. Now I''m going to make them all pay.


    Tam, right?


    My friend.


    Old king, right?


    Want to eat my servant.


    "I''ve always been the only one who bullies others. Where does anyone bully me?" There is no doubt that Qin Feng protects the calf.The old king rose slowly and raised his harpoon. The top of the harpoon gathers all the soul power, forming a small vortex floating on it. However, the sea is no longer calm. The huge deep-sea vortex distorts the whole red sea.


    Because of the earthquake, the underground volcanoes began to move, and the whole red sea once again entered a period of high temperature.


    "What a powerful pressure." Qin Feng looked at the harpoon in the hand of the old king, showing a trace of worry. If he was stirred in, he would surely have no body.


    "Come on, old man! See if it''s your soul power or my black hole


    Tam yelled, his hands in front of him.


    Once again, the black hole appears out of thin air. This time, instead of directly sucking everything around, it expands. The diameter soon reached about ten meters.


    The old king tightened his arm and pointed the fork at Tam. "Oh, class, ha ha!" The surrounding sea water became compact, all attached to Poseidon''s anger.


    The sound of swimming in the water was calm, and the steel fork nearly 100 meters stabbed at Tam.


    I thought that the artifact would go straight through the black hole, but I didn''t expect to be still there.


    "Is that all it is?"


    In front of the black hole, a soul barrier appears, and a hand holds the top of Poseidon''s anger.


    Both of them have the same soul power. They have unlimited breakthrough and unlimited absorption.


    "No way!"


    The old king couldn''t believe that there was such a thing on the bottom of the sea to fight against it. His physical strength can not support him for too long. If he continues to consume, I will definitely lose.


    No matter how hard Poseidon''s anger exerted, the gathering of soul power could not break through the barrier a little, and the hand absorbed his soul power in the invisible.


    More, that''s right! That''s not enough! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Drink, ha! "Whoosh... Whoosh..." the sound of breathing was too thick to hold.


    The old king couldn''t overdraw any more soul power. The outbreak of this small meeting has already taken ten years of his life, but how many more are there?


    Even if we try our best to subdue this traitor, we can''t save the Red Sea empire.


    The collision has activated the volcano. No matter what, today I will change the owner of the Red Sea!


    "At last the limit? It seems that Poseidon is no more than my Lord


    Tam saw the old king gasping. It was almost time.


    Poseidon''s anger gradually weakened, and the barrier let go. The artifact, together with his hands, sank into the black hole and was devoured and sucked mercilessly.


    "Asshole! Let me go. " The old king felt a great loss of soul power in his body, and Poseidon''s body size suddenly shrank. The dazzling golden light faded, leaving only one layer of soul power to maintain the appearance.


    Illusory Poseidon''s facial features began to twist, the pale blue soul began to dissipate, all into the bottomless black hole.


    Tam completely emptied the old king, "I win, hand over Poseidon''s anger, hand over the plate!" Looking at him gasping, one foot stepped on the old king''s face and kept pressing, "I''ve been with you for so many years, just to avenge the five element gate, and get the yang plate by the way. I want to fly! I want to be a god


    "But you old fox is very cunning, so many years. No one knows where the yangpan is. If you don''t tell me today, I will kill you and sacrifice to my great dark god with the blood of the whole red sea empire. "


    "You''re crazy. You can''t go up without thinking about it! You''re dead. You want a plate? I tell you, it''s impossible


    Qin Feng was not far away looking at the two people in front of him. One did not know what he was saying, "is Yang pan related to feisheng?" Or the skill just now has something to do with flying.


    No, Qin Ding came. What is a Yang pan? "


    "Oh? Qualified persons. " Tam stopped trampling. "You don''t even know that. It seems that the old fox cheated the whole red sea


    "A long time ago, this place was just a rising place, and the Red Sea empire was just a small tribe. Until they had Yang pan, they began to control the whole red sea. If someone dared to rebel, they would not get the yangpan and would not soar. Slowly, there will be the Red Sea Empire now. "


    "Everyone can be promoted. In order to consolidate its position, the Red Sea Empire has put out these inexplicable tests, greatly reducing the entry of qualified personnel. What a terrible thing to say. The more it is spread, the more ridiculous it is. It is said that only by serving the empire can one be allowed to fly up. The operation of the capitalists can be said to be totally ungrateful! "


    "And it is said that ninghun fruit is rare and fake, and all of them have been swallowed by them alone!"


    "You fart, we haven''t seen conghun fruit at all! Ning Hun fruit is a place where Yin and yang are in harmony, but without this Yin and yang plate, you can''t get into that place. " The old king tried his best to explain in a loud voice.


    Qin Feng felt his chin thoughtfully. "Oh, well, no matter how you fly up, you have to get Yin and Yang. That''s easy. Take Yang first, then Yin! "


    "So arrogant, what? Do you want to compete with me for the qualification to be promoted? " Tam squinted at the tortoise in front of him.


    "not to argue, but to persuade you to give me, and to be arrogant or not arrogant has the final say."


    "Well, you young man."


    Tam didn''t care about Qin Feng at all. He raised his hand slightly, "you killed one of the five elements. Did you kill those wastes and then it expanded?"


    "The real ancestor of the five elements is me!"


    Qin Feng is the first to start strong, directly illusion out of the frame to make the eye, want to try after evolution it can crush this broken lantern fish.


    The whole palace platform is full of death riders, and they rush to Tam in the dreamland at one command.


    "Little skills." Tam is not in the middle of an illusion at all.


    He was completely immune to the powerful soul power. "There is no darkness that has more spiritual power than the rule of my dark god Saul."


    "It''s you, how can you have the same magic."


    This is the nth time has been recognized as a magic, Qin Feng very speechless.


    "I''m different from you! I purify you evil beings, and you sell yourself to the darkness. If you lose your control and control your own destiny, you are a walking corpse. "


    It is also a person who is brainwashed by revenge and betrays himself to the devil. If it is not for the blinds, maybe I will fall into endless darkness, never-ending, unable to extricate myself.


    The same move, all out.


    The black hole is hanging on the top of Qin Feng''s head, waiting for Qin Feng''s soul power to leak. Once it is leaked, it will directly suck him into a corpse.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and quietly felt the flow of soul power.


    You suck my soul power, but you don''t know that my soul power is approaching infinity.


    Tam has thought of Qin Feng''s despair, helpless."My heart is still." Qin Feng fell into calm and thought carefully what to do. He couldn''t absorb all my soul power, but I couldn''t hurt him.


    Just now, when they were fighting, they both relied on external forces. The old king''s body could not support the power of God, so he collapsed and was exhausted. So this product should be the same, he can suck me, then I will try to smoke him?


    Qin Feng looks at the black hole in front of him and doesn''t know what to do. Where does this unknown thing come from and where is its source?


    At the same time, Qin Feng is running soul power, feeling the movement of thousands of world, not tolerance at all.


    "Don''t try, no matter what you do, you can''t hurt me. On the contrary, you will be sucked by me completely!" Looking at the indifferent Qin Feng in front of him, Tam was not worried at all, "absorb your soul value to supplement for me, which is really a wonderful magic skill!"


    All things in the world can''t appear out of thin air, just like me on earth is also transformed by time. But where did he come from? What is the world like in the end, subject to the rule of the times?


    In the past, when refining a evil cultivation, I only needed to follow his soul power to the elixir field, so if I wanted to absorb Tam, I had to find the source.


    The wind of Qin''s soul is drifting slowly.


    Looking for all the clues connected to the alien world.


    The tentacles swam slowly over and made a whirring sound.


    "Little monster, I don''t have time to give you food. I''ll feed you when I''m finished." Qin Feng patted it on the head.


    The purple black soul power tie should be very difficult to find in this ethereal and empty time.


    "Hem ~" his tentacles were clinging to Qin Feng and rubbed against him.


    On the legs?


    "What''s wrong with your legs?" Qin Feng drifts to the bottom of Xiaozi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    The leg of small purple is blankly opened a small hole, who is so cruel?


    Qin Feng touched the wound of no small size, "who are you hurt?"


    After several times of questioning, I knew that this was a way of exaggerating the transmission of energy. Originally, Xiaozi should charge a toll to prevent such a huge soul value from disturbing another time and space.


    But the master of this soul value is very clever, and he can deceive the eyes of time and space by wrapping his soul value through the small purple.


    "It seems that this is the dark spirit value that Tam said. Cut him off here."


    Qin Feng hands, easy to clean up the soul line, small purple body pull out.


    The tentacles are directly picked up and sucked in the mouth.


    "With this soul line, you won''t be hungry, and people there won''t be surprised for a while." Qin Feng clapped his hands as if he had done a good deed.


    Soul state back to the alien world, Qin Feng opened his eyes, "nigger, let''s see who can suck more."


    "Joke!"


    Tam doesn''t want to continue playing with him. He plans to kill the tortoise in front of him.


    Can run the soul force, but found no reaction.


    "What have you done! What about my soul power? " Tam panicked.


    Qin Feng didn''t give him a chance to speak. He raised his hand as if he had directly grasped the black hole in front of him. "Come on, I haven''t had a big meal for a long time." Qin Feng''s pores are wide open, savoring the unique soul power, without the taste of miscellaneous, so pure!


    "Tonic, this is the great tonic!" The more Qinfeng sucks, the crazier he is.


    "Boy, let me go!" Tam''s body can''t help but shrink, and his whole body is weak. The more Qin Feng enjoys it, the more distressed he is. This little bit of soul power is their own pay the price of life in exchange for, in front of Qin Feng wantonly sucking his life.


    "Stupid... Bastard, let me go..." Tam, who was getting weaker and weaker, did not speak.


    His skin seemed to be seriously dehydrated. He was wrinkled and flat on the ground. His eyes were sunken, and his full mouth of tusks fell to the ground. At this time, he did not have the prestige of a counselor. He was a dry old man.


    The rebellion failed because one qualified person lost all.


    "It''s over. We''re dead." As soon as the rebels saw the battle on the high platform, they dropped their weapons and stopped moving.


    The state banquet was opened as usual.


    Qin Feng blinds are sitting on the table, wantonly drinking food on the table, not caring about the image.


    "Master, you taste this... Delicious."


    Qin Feng looked at the puffy mouth of the Venetian blinds, rubbed her head, "hungry bad, eat more."


    "Qualified person, you are our Red Sea hero." The old king raised his glass and announced his treatment after Qin Feng. At the same time, he restored Jin Jing''s status as a resident of the Red Sea. He also added an official position to the rank of commander of the guard army.


    "Compared with the treatment, I want to know the secret of yangpan more."


    ...


    as soon as the words were said, all the people quietly watched the king''s reaction, "sure enough, you are not ordinary people. They are all for the yangpan."


    "Even if I give you Yang pan, you can''t get the soul condensation fruit!"


    The old king angrily threw off his glass and turned his back. "It''s all for the sake of flying. It''s better to stay in the Red Sea and enjoy happiness."


    "Feisheng is a fuckin ''fake! There''s no Skywalker at all


    There is an uproar off the field. What are they trying to protect for so many years? They are so conscientious that they are told that everything they have is false!


    "The ascender just takes the ticket to another world to practice. What''s the requirement! As long as you are a living creature, you can fly. "


    The wine cup is broken at the foot of Qinfeng, who looks at the dregs of the ground.


    There is no need for meditation and no demons. As long as a living creature can go to the world and continue to challenge a higher level.


    Sure enough, no matter which world you try to become stronger, it''s not as important as an admission ticket. In Yanjing, I am the second generation of rich people. I always believe that we can create another business empire through our own hands. However, we have been working hard in the foreign world, but we are not as good as other people''s intelligent systems to directly cross the parallel space.


    It''s not fair at all!


    "What do you say?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He stood up trembling and kicked the chair. All the people were stunned. How could this qualified person be more angry than the old king.


    "So, you know? The so-called qualifications are fake, because I will not give you the only ticket. Moreover, it needs a female disk to open it. "


    "The yang plate is in the hands of another old guy. I searched the whole red sea and found such a ticket! That old man wants to share it with me? Why is he! We have agreed that one day when we have enough strength, the one who wins will be entitled to go to another world and live forever


    "But I''m tired now, and I don''t think about meaningless things any more. What''s wrong with being an emperor? There are food, drink and women. " The old king was slightly drunk and began to talk nonsense. "In order to consolidate the Empire, I can only make up a monk''s dream land. If you practice hard, you will have a chance to rise. When you come, I will give you glory and wealth, and let you indulge in the gentle land. Where I don''t want to go, none of you want to go! "Jin Jing looked at the man in front of her, where there was any imperial demeanor. She was just a drunk old man who pretended to be stupid here. "Is this the result of my lifelong efforts? The bad check you gave me? What do you need to practice? You brute


    "Today I know, I can''t hide it. I''ll abdicate. You can do whatever you like! Yang pan, right? I''ll give it to you! Get out of here with your unrealistic dreams


    "But if you want a plate, you can. You take the Yin plate and let me have a good look at this ghost thing, which caused our brothers to break up! "


    The climax of the state banquet was here. The king abdicated and there was no longer any red sea empire. Now the people are completely in charge.


    "Brother Qin, don''t say goodbye. I''ve been eager to continue to practice all my life. I can see that you are bound to get this Yin plate. I won''t rob you. I''ll go out and look around the world. Maybe I''ll meet again one day Jin Jing says goodbye to Qin Feng.


    Since the collapse of the Red Sea Empire, news has slowly spread.


    If you get the Yin and Yang plates, you can fly directly.


    The whole red sea, and even the whole alien world, was agitated, and the goal was the frozen marsh plain, the cold and overcast land in the north.


    At that time, it was a desolate place, not to mention the signs of biological activities.


    But now, who knows, another new race is taking root and sprouting there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    After staying in the Red Sea empire for a few days, he returned to the Red Sea. The glare of the sun hit Qin Feng''s face, and his hands covered his face to hide the glimmer of dawn on the earth''s surface.


    Everything on the bottom of the sea seems to have a dream. Before entering the sea, only myself struggled alone. After going out to sea, there was another one around her.


    "I will always be good to you. Even if one day I face the power of the Lord, I will not shrink back. I love you." Qin Feng took her in his arms and gently stroked the top of the blinds.


    "I know you were forced. It''s not your fault. I forgive you."


    If you want to go back to the original world, you have to get the ticket. With tickets, I can enter that world, and when I''m successful again, I will return to the earth and take back everything that belongs to me.


    "Come on, master. In front of it is the north mountain, and after crossing the north mountain is the frozen swamp. "


    Qin Feng, the God of war, has become history. Looking at the new generation, Qin Feng is filled with emotion, "except for those who are immortal for thousands of years, others basically soar and die."


    Take back the soul wings and slowly land on the peak of Beishan Mountain. The temperature here is completely different from that of the Red Sea. The cold is biting and the north wind is biting.


    In the past month, the earth has entered spring.


    Shen Qianling is getting used to the days without Qin Feng. She chats with AI voice every day, but she can''t find the original flavor.


    "I can do well on my own. I want to be good enough to surprise him when he comes back." Shen Qianling is on a private plane, and her target this time is the United States.


    In the middle of the snowy night, the crew went to America for a holiday and had a rest.


    "Qianling, I heard that there are many interesting places here. Let''s go around after landing." A man of great stature, with a face of gallantry, gathered beside Shen Qianling.


    "How many times have I said that? I have a partner! Please stop harassing me


    Zhang youyou looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, but he was not angry. You whore, you cry for someone every day, and you haven''t even seen the hair of your object.


    What kind of high?


    "Go away, you have said it many times. My sister''s husband is very powerful. Be careful that he comes back and kills you!" Xia Bing is completely bored and wants to push aside the rich second generation who doesn''t know the sky and the earth in front of her.


    If brother Feng hadn''t told me that I couldn''t kill people at will, I would have separated you.


    "Attention, everyone. Try not to go out at night. The public order here is not as good as that in China." With a few simple commands, the leader left.


    But this is not effective for Shen Qianling. After all, it doesn''t matter if there is such a powerful Taotie as a bodyguard.


    After getting off the plane, people are chatting and laughing to accept the security check, thinking about where to go to have fun later.


    "There will be integrated hotels, including casinos, bars and gourmet food." Xia Bing takes Shen Qianling in a coquettish way and wants to go straight to the place where he has a big meal.


    As soon as she got to the airport exit, Shen Qianling was about to finish her coffee and looked for the figure of the vending machine. At this time, she saw a man coming face-to-face, with his hands in his pockets and a mask. He is a big man with swollen muscles. Wearing a baseball cap without saying a word, he looked at Shen Qianling and avoided his eyes.


    Xia Bing also noticed the man in front, slightly frowned - she instinctively felt a trace of displeasure, this man with hostility. Compared with other ordinary people, this man is a little bit cold.


    People come and go in the airport, but Xia Bing has been staring at him.


    When Shen Ling grabs Xia Yinyin''s trouser pocket, she takes out his shoulder pocket and brushes it out.


    "Sister, be careful!"


    Without waiting for Shen Qianling to react, she has been pulled into her arms by a man. Her left hand is against her neck. Her right hand takes out a gun and holds it against her temple. "Ah -" everyone''s eyes have turned here.


    I heard different gunshots coming from around, the sound of broken glass.


    ¡°shut up£¡¡± The man fired a few more shots into the air.


    In such a moment, Taotie directly threw out the mental interference and hit the man''s brain in front of him.


    A moment, the body is in a trance, holding the gun.


    Damn it, Shidao has deprived me of too much soul power. This man is not good at recovering his mind in such a short time. When can there be so many powerful beings in other worlds?.


    In addition, Xia Bing''s body is very weak, even if he can be fought in close combat, he may not be able to shoot fast.


    But can only squat down, thinking about how to act.


    Passengers around saw a group of people with guns shooting wantonly, one after another screamed in horror, the whole airport was in a mess. The airport alarm was also sounded and all the hostages were taken to the second floor platform.


    Not everyone, like Qin Feng, has endless soul power. In addition, there is only a few soul power left in gluttonous food.


    Looking at Shen Qianling squatting on the ground, Xia Bing is very guilty, "should be forced to this share, if the wind brother is good."With AK in his hand, the chief robber yelled in fluent Chinese, "who the hell is Shen Qianling?"


    See the crowd did not respond, directly shot a person, "if there is no Shen Qianling, you all have to die!"


    Shen Qianling lowers his head. Is this an action against me?


    The airport has been full of special police, making a breakthrough in the action of charge, a group of special police with explosion-proof shield just rushed into the building, but all stopped moving, raised their guns to their heads and pulled the trigger mercilessly.


    The robber''s muzzle has been slowly aimed at Zhang Youyou, "yellow monkey, who is Shen Qianling!"


    Zhang Youyou, who has seen such a battle, is so frightened that he is paralyzed on the ground, leaving a pool of yellow liquid in his crotch, "she... She is Shen Qianling! Don''t kill me -- "Zhang Youyou, who has been frightened for a long time, roared," she is Shen Qianling! "


    The robber looked at Zhang youyou''s point, "let your people immediately, immediately call me 300 million to this account!" Shen Qianling was hit by the butt of a gun, and his face was ferocious.


    As soon as Qianling film and television media received the phone call, the whole company was in a great panic and directly reported to Du Tianhu.


    Du Tianhu looked at the news, "just in time, there is something to look for this woman."


    The robber looked at the time passing by, and was very anxious.


    "Ding Dong -"


    the money on the card has been paid.


    "Ready to retreat!"


    Shen Qianling sighs that it is the best result to seek wealth without killing.


    "Beautiful lady, you see my face, and I will not allow you to live in this world."


    Xia Bing flashed directly to Shen Qianling, ready to fight to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "If you are both monks, why bother ordinary people?"


    Like a thunderbolt from the blue, Du Tianhu appeared in the dark. Within a few minutes, he arrived at the scene and killed the kidnapper directly like the God subduing demon.


    Other people look at this situation, throw down weapons, directly expand the soul force to wrap themselves.


    As the cold light flashed by, Du Tianhu hid all his fists and feet.


    Shen Qianling looked at the man in front of him. He had such power in just a few months. He was very puzzled.


    "How could this man be comparable to me?" Xia Bing looks at the chaotic moves in front of her, and Du Tianhu''s extremely domineering soul power quickly solves these unsophisticated friars.


    The unrest at the airport also attracted the attention of the US authorities.


    The bearded man sitting on the chair shook the little vodka in his glass and waved: "closely observe the movements of outsiders in this line, and if there is any hostile action, kill them directly."


    A few dark shadows around him nodded and faded away.


    Back to the hotel, Shen Qianling and Xia Bing sit on the bed, watching Du Tianhu walking back and forth, and don''t know how to say it.


    "Miss Shen, you don''t know any foxes at all, do you? But thank you for your information. "


    It turns out that Qin Feng was afraid that something would happen one day. He had already found the old melon and fox''s trend through big data and told Du Tianhu.


    "Thanks to you, we were able to reunite, and we found a higher level of existence - the friars. The power behind you is really powerful. "


    After Du Tianhu went abroad, he saw old melon, Fox and other talents, and found that they had accidentally excavated a monk''s cemetery. There, he guided them to the ancient desert site. Through the site, they began to practice their energy and physical fitness step by step.


    "Now we have a problem, and I hope the one behind you can help us." Du Tianhu kneels directly on the ground, unable to crawl.


    "Mr. Du, what''s the matter with you? I should apologize to you for not cheating you


    "Miss Shen, except. All the other brothers are caught! They''re a bunch of demons, monsters. " Du Tianhu slowly recalled the original scene.


    He and Lao Gua were able to enter an underground mine for the last time. Unexpectedly, it was filled with a sense of science and technology. There were all kinds of strange creatures. They introduced unknown liquids and evolved at the same time.


    After seeing them, they were directly imprisoned to do research, and they fought hard to get rid of him.


    "I want the help of that great power, please. I can''t lose everything I have. "


    Shen Qianling''s words stopped, and Qin Feng had disappeared for several months. I also wanted to know where he was. I turned my head and looked at Xia Bing, who was deep in thought.


    "Maybe we should go and have a look. Don''t forget that the scene at the top of Kunlun Mountain is not much different from Du Tianhu''s. There should be clues to Qin Feng''s disappearance."


    ...


    far away, Qin Feng sneezed, "is it so cold here? It''s better to find a place to live. " Qin Feng saw a faint light in front of him and pointed to it.


    Unknowingly, they had been walking for a day in Beishan, and finally saw a place full of people.


    The sky gradually darkened, blowing the bone chilling wind, and the light was crumbling, which made the ice swamp even more dangerous and desolate.


    Before entering the hut, I heard the quarrel coming from it.


    "You old thing, hand in the Yin dish quickly!"


    And then there was a bang and bang.


    "I said, I don''t have a Yin plate. Please don''t make it difficult for me." The old man''s voice is like an ancient chime, thick and deep.


    Qin Feng heard the Yin plate mentioned inside and stopped outside the door to listen to some more hearsay.


    "If not, it''s useless to keep an old thing like you!"


    "Why? What are you doing? " Qin Feng heard that the people inside wanted to kill, no longer hesitated to open the door, strode in.


    The house is very messy, the old windows are shaking one by one, a pot that has been knocked down to the ground still has some rice porridge for cooking grass. An old frog man is beaten with blood all over his body, his clothes are torn out of shape, and his withered muscles are covered with knife marks. It is not difficult to see that the old man used to be a man with a story lying on the ground, holding his head in his hands,


    and committing violence It''s just an ant less than one meter, holding a machete.


    "What onion are you? Dare to take charge of Laozi''s affairs. " Ants see the fight against injustice Qin Feng, immediately also came to fire.


    Damn it. I''ve been looking for that plate for days. It''s not easy to get a clue, and then someone comes to rob me.


    After that, the ant waved a machete to the Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng does not hide or flash. He holds the blade easily and crushes it with slight force.


    The ant opened its mouth and couldn''t believe it. "This is a weapon attached to the soul. How could you...


    " get out! "The ants ran out of the house.


    "Are you all right, old man?"


    The old frog man snorted and got up to clean up the overturned pots and bowls, "are you also here to grab the Yin plate?"


    "Exactly."


    "Every good thing, don''t think that if you save me, I will give it to you. It''s been taken away by the big crocodiles who believe in Saul


    Qin Feng has heard Sol''s name for the third time, and he can''t help but wonder: "old man, what is sol? What are crocodiles? How can they take away the Yin plate


    "You are more ignorant than those who came before you!" The old frog picked up the bowl and took a deep sip of the soup. Then he smashed it into his mouth.


    "I don''t know where these people came from. I have a plate in my hand."


    Qin Feng is very embarrassed, the initiator stands in front of him, scratching his head.


    "Are you the brother of the old king?"


    "That was before! Now that guy is preparing to compete with me


    "A long time ago, we both found the existence of tickets, but there was only one. So we seal it in that volcano, and one day whoever wins will be able to get that thing and go to the ascent world. "


    Although Qin Feng has heard the story once, he still sat there patiently listening to the narration of the old frog man, just like looking back on the alien world in those years.


    "After we separated, he was bound to be in the Red Sea. I went straight ashore to practice in the depth of the north mountain. I was driven out after the defeat of the twelve wild ancient fierce beasts."


    "I don''t know which psychopath singled out the twelve wild animals. He would be very successful. But he didn''t know. After the World War I, the rules of the alien world were completely disorganized."


    "Er... You go on."


    Qin Feng had no idea that his heroic deeds in the war against wild animals were insane to others. He did not expect that his actions had changed the pattern of the whole alien world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Originally, there were twelve wild animals in the whole alien world, which divided their territory and ruled them separately. Now, the chassis Lord is completely destroyed, and the headless Warcraft begin to wantonly encroach on the territory and kill constantly. " The old frog sighed lightly, "ah."


    "I used to practice well, but I was caught by a group of scurrying crocodiles and asked about the use of my Yin plate. However, they were defeated and had to tell the secret. "


    Qin Feng nodded, indicating that he was listening, "so is Saul?"


    "Saul, the leader of the crocodile tribe, was just lucky. He didn''t know what kind of luck he had taken. He absorbed the dark soul source and his strength increased greatly."


    "Sol led the tribe to fight in all directions. I don''t know where he found another" ticket "and went up directly. Now he has become the God of their tribe. He calls himself the dark god Saul. He is very famous in this area. And they will regularly guide them to continue their crusade against the alien world through their soul power. What''s more, they want the whole tribe to enter the flying realm and continue to fight. "


    "Saul''s ambition is not small." Qin Feng suddenly thought of something and looked at the blinds: "how does Saul do something like the Lord?"


    Looking back on TAM on the stage, they are all warlike people.


    "No, it is because of the different positions of the Lord that he launched a split. This Saul just seems to want to simply enjoy the pleasure of the slaughter, so abnormal


    Qin Feng smiles. The girl in front of me now really belongs to me. One day I will take her from the Lord and save her.


    Now it seems that there is another faction in the ascendant world - the new dark god, Saul.


    Qin Feng mistakenly entered the alien world. Originally, he cultivated himself as a god of war only to return to the earth and revenge the family. Now the Holy Lord wants to absorb me and let me work for him, but his jiuer is just opposite to him. Now, if you want to soar, you will offend another force. It seems that you are involved in a lot of trouble.


    Qin Feng fell into infinite meditation, as if fate was really controlled by the invisible hand, pushing him to face the things he didn''t want to face.


    "It''s late. I don''t leave anyone here. Please go out." The old frog made a gesture of please.


    The two men who were expelled were speechless. "What, mingmingfeng saved his life. He was so ruthless that he shouldn''t have been nosy just now."


    Qin Feng just tapped on the head of the blind and began to set up a tent.


    At night, the cold wind beat the tent, and the two people hugged and slept together.


    "Listen to my mother, only husband and wife can sleep in the same bed. Is the master my husband now?" the blinder gently pinched his hands and covered his honey red cheeks with corners, revealing a pair of expectant eyes and looking at Qin Feng.


    "Sleep!"


    "O....


    in the morning, Qin Feng was awakened by a scream and quickly climbed out of the tent. The scene in front of them surprised them.


    Last night''s dilapidated cottage is now a small garland!


    Even Qin Feng didn''t notice anything unusual. When he went up to the tomb, he saw two long-standing skeleton frames. From the appearance, it was obvious that one was an old frog man and the other was an ant...


    all these strange things made them breathless.


    Qin Feng hugged the blinds, "what''s going on here?"


    Looking down again, it was written in Chinese!


    "Dear Qin Feng, I knew you would be here a long time ago. Don''t be surprised. Because you and I are all chosen by fate. What happened to you is what I have experienced. What''s behind this is the secret of the end of the world. I''m looking forward to meeting you, sol?


    Saul? The dark god Saul knows me!


    Qin Feng was completely blinded. He thought his own destiny had been controlled by himself, but in fact he was still on the track arranged by others!


    "Master, how can this happen...


    " Venetian, let''s go. "


    Qin Feng has a gloomy face. I can''t imagine how much bullshit there is behind this. Anyway, I must make clear the back.


    What am I? What is the Qin family? What is the world?!


    Qin Feng with incomparable melancholy, nihilistic mood to walk on the ice, the soles of his feet contact with the ice surface and make a sound of "creak, cheep".


    The first time I saw Qin Feng so calm, he didn''t dare to speak. He just took Qin Feng''s hand and walked with him step by step in this vast expanse.


    "The front is the swamp." Qin Feng saw the ice on the ground gradually thinning, opening to remind blinds.


    "Oh, yes."


    Just walking through the ice sheet, we can see a different scene. We can see that the whole world used to be full of birds and flowers, and one or two birds still kept feeding leisurely, which seemed to be frozen in an instant.


    Several bodies were frozen on the ice marsh. Some were cut off at the waist and some were lost. The scene of fragmentation made people feel nauseous. Qin Feng was still observing carefully.


    "Brother."


    All of a sudden, a leisurely voice came out from behind a tree, "are you also going to look for the shade plate?"Qin Feng watched with vigilance the man who came out, standing lizard with body shape more than three meters.


    "We are like-minded. Why don''t we consider cooperation? How about you, Li Qi


    "Qin Feng."


    "Brother Qin, I''ve been here for nearly a month, and I''ve watched these people suffer..." Li Qi looked indifferent to Qin Feng and didn''t care about his story. "Er, let''s get to the point. I can provide information. You must take me there."


    "Deal."


    Experience more and more things, Qin Feng also more and more cautious of the world, no longer wanton, a change before the arrogance.


    "People in the back, come out." Qin Feng turned his head and looked at several people who followed them all the way.


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Li Qi noticed that there were still a group of people behind him. He could not help but look at the real strength of Qin Feng and smile, "one more point, one more point."


    But we all know that after getting the Yin pan, they will immediately turn into enemies, and a group of people who have ulterior motives are just companions.


    The first one cheerfully stood out, "that''s good."


    is as like as two peas ant, who was exactly the same as Qin Feng saw last night.


    Li Qi clapped his hands. "Then get ready and listen to me."


    "This frozen swamp, underground is the mire of infinite sinking. The ice is very thin. If you rush forward, even a little noise will attract the crocodile under the mud


    "These frozen limbs are left over by crocodiles, so we have to find a way to get there."


    "Would it be nice to fly by?" One ant man suggested.


    "Fly? It''s very mysterious here! Waiting for you to enter the swamp, you will find that your soul power is deprived. If I can fly there, I''ll wait for you? " Li Qi shook his head in disdain.


    "I have found a way. The ice on this road is very thick, but only a part of it. So I need you to accompany me to continue to explore the road behind. If it succeeds, it will be good. If it fails, then everyone can save their lives."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "When we step into the ice marsh, please keep quiet, just follow me." Li Qi put his head together and added solemnly.


    "Then who knows if you will trap us?" The ant man came forward to refute.


    "If you don''t follow me or not, you can go on the road without much nonsense."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but what he appeared was really weird, but as long as he was careful, he was not afraid that he could kill me.


    Behind the ice sheet is the ice marsh, the entrance is reduced to a trapezoid, through which you can enter the crocodile territory. And the first problem we are facing is the forbidden soul.


    As Li Qi said, the whole ice marsh is controlled by an invisible force, which suppresses the soul power and cannot be operated and released.


    The surface of the whole ice marsh looks peaceful, but there are incomparable killing opportunities under it.


    The broken corpses are quickly connected to the swamp, which is naked and frozen on the surface. Qin Feng bends down and caresses the ice. Through it, he can see the muddy bottom. It is hard to imagine that there will be crocodile people who can prey here.


    Li Qi took the people to the first piece of land in the ice marsh. He stepped on it with his foot to make sure that there was no problem with his mouth. "This is it. If you follow my steps, you will have fatal danger if you take a wrong step."


    A long time ago, ice marsh was a wetland, and there was only one way to lead to the tribes inside. Since the sudden frost disaster a few years ago, the wetland has changed its appearance, showing no difference from the outside ice sheet.


    "You see, the half animal beside me was left here not long ago." Li Qi points to the frozen body beside his feet and says helplessly, "he doesn''t believe in evil, and finally falls to this end."


    Soon they reached the middle of the ice marsh. Li Qi pointed to the big tree. "We''ll have a rest there. We''ll start later."


    With the help of Qin Li and the wind, they walked with each other.


    "Brother, do you still have a family when you go out?" Scar face saw the blinds beside Qin Feng and joked, "can''t you both want to fly? Ha ha ha, look at your little arms and legs. "


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Feng sat under the tree and responded faintly.


    "Damn it, my boss asked you something. What''s your attitude? If you want me to tell you, I''ll just kill them here, so that I can go out and rob us later. "


    As soon as this word came out, no one stood up against it. Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at their small group.


    "What do you want? Said to keep quiet. " Li Qi crawls over to blame.


    "Damn it, shut up. After walking all the way, there''s no danger at all. You''re just bluffing


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Scar face ant man waved his hand, "don''t make any noise. You''re useful to us. Why should they follow? It''s just two more people robbing us. "


    "Either you go back by yourself, or you can bury it here. The environment is good, and it can help your bodies to be preserved. It will kill two birds with one stone." Scar face slowly stood up, holding a machete pointing to Qin Feng.


    "That''s a good thing to say, and I think so." Qin Feng lowered his head, closed his eyes and leaned against the tree without moving.


    "Kill him!" Scar says.


    Li Qi didn''t mean to stop him. He wanted to see which of the two groups was stronger.


    A group of ant people started to make trouble, and they took out their machetes and walked slowly to Qinfeng.


    Qin Feng is still unmoved, looking at the knife light from the front of his eyes, a knife split in his thigh.


    "Hiss..." Li seven has thought of the next scene of tragedy, directly closed his eyes.


    "It''s... Impossible!"


    Ant man can''t believe the scene in front of him. His machete is really bent!


    Qin Feng scoffed and turned over and continued to keep his eyes closed. Young master, I am a hypocrite. Of course, you can''t shake me by ordinary people like you. Besides, this is the forbidden soul place. You only have a piece of broken metal in your hands. Do you want to hurt this young master?


    Ridiculous.


    "You didn''t eat? Make it harder Scar face took out his machete. His bright blade was even more chilly on the ice marsh. He stabbed Qin Feng''s abdomen.


    The machete is still cut.


    "Enough playing?" Qin Feng said lightly, "it''s my turn."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng turned into a light and rushed out. It was not easy to get rid of these small minions.


    One by one, the ant men kept their original movements and set them there.


    From time to time, it was seen from the head to the block, and the smell of blood spread around the tree.


    Scar face no longer dare to make a difference, "big brother, small eyes don''t know Taishan, please forgive me." He knelt down on the ground with a thump and slapped his face.


    The ant is able to take it up and put it down. Qin Feng is so active in recognizing his mistake that he is speechless when he sees the scar on the ground.


    Just then.


    "Rustling..."


    the sound of ice breaking came from their feet.


    "Everybody, get down and be quiet!" Li Qi was the first to lie down on the ground, making a gesture of Shhh.The surface of the ice marsh was arachnoid. A pair of nostrils slowly poked out the ice layer, sniffed it gently, and then dived down to disappear.


    Just as everyone was ready to get up.


    "Pingjingclang" ice surface was immediately pushed out by a meter long forehead and completely cracked.


    The visible part of the head is several meters long before the ice is exposed.


    The trees were shaking around like an earthquake.


    "MMM -" the crocodile snorted and squinted at the ant man who had just broken into two sections.


    A bite down, even the land under the tree into his mouth, the crocodile next to the mouth of the ant man afraid to breathe, let a smell of decay hover on his face, the abyssal mouth, extremely sharp ruler. There is no doubt that one bite can break his whole body.


    After the crocodile had gone far away, the ant man sat up and breathed fresh air. His legs were soft and could not stand up.


    "Fortunately, we were not found. You are really trying to kill us Li Qi couldn''t help it at this time, pointing directly at the nose of scar face and scolding angrily.


    "We can''t stay here. Let''s go."


    People continue to follow the pace of seven, carefully walking on the ice marsh, for fear that there will be any movement to attract that huge thing.


    Qin Feng took the hand of blinds and walked behind Li Qi, "Venetian, do you know this creature?"


    The Venetian shook his head. "There is no such thing in the world of the Lord."


    It''s strange. How do you feel familiar. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Qin Feng felt as if he had seen it before, and he felt a strange sense of intimacy.


    Qin Feng shakes his head and does not think about those unnecessary things.


    "Here we are. It was here last time." Li Qi stops and points to the front.


    "The road ahead depends on us. Now I don''t hide it. I can detect the flow of swamps underground, but the success rate is not 100%


    "What do you mean by that?" Scar''s face frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "I''m a lizard, and I''m inherently sensitive to what''s going on underground. But here it''s fault tolerant. " Li Qi narrowed his long eyes.


    "That is to say, you need to listen to my command and fight in front of you. If it goes well, you can pass; if you are wrong, you will fall in."


    Scar face heard this, but also to sacrifice his brother, "Damn, you play Laozi!"


    Go forward with a machete against Li Qi''s chin. Li Qi touches the blade, and is not nervous. "You can kill me, but do you remember the way back?"


    Looking at the previous fellow, has been completely covered by fog, visibility less than five meters, not to mention the road under foot.


    "Your uncle, you''d better not be careful."


    Scar face loosened Li Qi''s neck and gave him a push.


    Li Qi squats down slowly, stroking the ice, with a serious face and closed eyes without saying a word.


    Through the ice layer, the mud under the ground is constantly creeping. The direction of the mud flow is the position of the previous big trees. The ice marsh is a pot bottom shape. They have gone through the deepest part, and now the slope of the mud has been gentle.


    "I guess it''s coming to an end." Li Qi regained the sense of humor before, pulling his mouth, "this way."


    Qin Feng looked at the direction he pointed to, a fog, quietly came to the blinds, ear, "blinds, I know that you can''t be restricted here, is there a way ahead?"


    Venetian nodded. Her soul power did not belong to Yuansheng, but was placed in the Dantian place by the instrument the day after tomorrow. Therefore, there is no way for the general array to cut off the source.


    "There is a way, but he is pointing in the wrong direction."


    "Who of you is going to find the way." Li Qi looks at all the people in front of him, waiting for them to screen out an unfortunate one.


    The man in front of me is not easy to be provoked. I can''t fight by myself.


    "Go, you go!" Scar''s voice is high, and he''s pointing his knife at a little brother.


    As soon as the elder brother called the roll, he immediately threw down his machete, knelt on the ground, and kept bowing, "boss, I have an old man..."


    "I bought it last year. What''s your situation I don''t know? Go


    Scar kicked the past.


    Little brother looked back at the scar, but walked forward.


    One step on the ice, steady in, continue to move forward one step, two steps.


    With a little sigh, "boss, it''s OK."


    "Well, the next time someone else explores the way, you come back."


    "Oh, good."


    Good words just fell, only listen to the sound of ten meters away to break the silence.


    Ant man''s leg did not come to the rush to lift, into the mud.


    Exposed to the marsh ice, constantly sucking, eating the prey just stepped in.


    "Help me! Boss The roar spread all over the ice marsh.


    There was a different squirming sound coming from the ground, "crocodile is coming, everyone be careful to hide." Li Qi called out to remind people.


    The ant man''s younger brother also seems to feel something approaching, the hissing and roaring is more intense, eager to get redemption.


    "Ah - my leg, help me!" There is no chance of survival.


    Everyone looked at the ants in front of them, bit by bit into the mud, and never looked up.


    "Did you mean it Scar points to the road in front of him. He can''t bear his emotion, "I''ve cut you a damn knife."


    Li Qi was fearless and showed no help.


    "Unfortunately, I made a mistake in the beginning, and I can''t help it."


    After the little storm, people were in a panic.


    The future is unknown. All actions are dancing on the tip of a knife. If you are careless, you will lose your life.


    The blind suggested to fly directly with Qin Feng, but was stopped by Qin Feng, because their actions were monitored by a man who called himself the dark god. If they wantonly disobey the rules, no one knows what will happen.


    In this way, a few more fork roads, unfortunately, after another brother died, they reached the end. The end of the ice marsh is no longer frozen, and the fog in front of me has also dissipated. It is suddenly a deep forest like a tropical rain forest.


    In the original forest, which covers the sky and the sun, is full of giant trees with strange plate-shaped roots, incredible flowers and fruits on the old stems, giant leaf plants, moving plants and other exotic flowers and fruits, as well as natural wonders.


    "This should be the last. You''re lucky." Looking at the change of eyes.


    All of them were awakened by Li Qi''s words when they were observing the strange changes in front of them.


    The scar dripped and dripped around his eyes. "Since it''s out, it''s no use keeping you." Take out that machete again from bosom, have a look at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t do anything.


    Scar smiles. "Since you don''t object, I''ll kill him. Then you take the big one, and I take the small one. "


    Qin Feng sighed. How could anyone dare to look for this thing? He thought it was a treasure hunt? Even the Yin plate did not know what it was to join the fun."Do you think you can kill me?" Li Qi turned his back and showed his flaw specially.


    The cruel killing opportunity suddenly appeared, only saw the cold light flash in the Bush, a willow shaped flying knife scraped the air, straight to several people''s heads.


    Qin Feng raised his hand and held the concealed weapon. "How can there be Chinese indigenous weapons here?"


    The willow blade made of fine steel is carved with a dragon flying in the rain. The familiar pattern makes people feel surprised.


    In addition to Qin Feng, scar, the rest of the people did not respond to come over, have been killed.


    The trees slowly out of a few giant figures, pull away the leaves in front of you, the leakage of the face is a huge thing in the ice marsh.


    "Shit, we''re in trouble." The scar covered his arm, scraped the wound and exuded blood.


    Li Qi naturally went to the other three people and said, "you are really lucky."


    "Thanks to your cannon fodder, you would have died without a burial place."


    Around the crocodile slowly came to stand next to the seven, "seven brother, or the old rules?"


    "Wait, watch out for that kid." Li Qi thought of the scene under the big tree. He couldn''t even cut him with a knife.


    Qin Feng held his hands and wondered, "what are you doing for? It''s clear that we can all be killed in the ice marsh. Why bring in? "


    "Because there is a sacred Rune barrier to protect our integrity, it''s just a filter built to filter out some rubbish." "You uncivilized fools are not going to touch the greatness of my God


    "It''s almost time. Tie them up and press them into the water cell." Li Qi waves.


    Qin Feng curled his lips, "boring." Can be ready to resist, but found that the limbs are weak, everything in front of me is dancing, aimlessly backward two steps, fell on the ground.


    "Master


    Shutter exclaimed, want to start the instrument of the elixir field to run the soul force, but found no reaction.


    "What''s the matter? The sensor is out of control. Why can''t it be moved


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    The blinder looked up and saw a stick swing, thump on her head, lost consciousness...


    Earth.


    On the edge of the desert lies a small town.


    A cross-country vehicle slowly drove into the center of the town. The front row parking space stretched out a long and straight beautiful leg, with a pair of cowboy boots at the foot, a woman in hot pants and a yellow checked shirt tied to her upper body, which is quite attractive and beautiful in the western wilderness.


    Followed by a lively little Lori, two people form a kind of contrast beauty, attract people to stop and watch.


    "What are you looking at? Come home with me and clean you up. "


    A man was scolded by his wife holding his ear because he looked at him more.


    Du Tianhu and the two of them randomly choose a hotel to stay.


    "Can you really find traces of Qin Feng there?" Shen Qianling takes off her sunglasses and asks Xia Bing.


    "In theory, it''s OK. As for whether we can find clues or not, we have to say something else."


    Xia Bing recalled the thrilling scene at the top of Kunlun last time. How powerful the race that even the God of war couldn''t beat.


    Du Tianhu knocked at the door. "Miss Shen, we''ll start tomorrow morning."


    In the bleak desert night, there were some wolf barks.


    The sound or two of the wolf''s cry can''t help but remind Shen Qianling of his time in the grassland.


    "At that time, Qin Feng turned into Mr. Wei Meng. It was really funny." Shen Qianling covered his mouth and thought of the joy of that time, and slowly turned into a low voice sobbing.


    Qin Feng, do you really disappear like this? Do you want your Qianling? I miss you.


    "Elder sister, brother Feng will come back."


    This word Xia Bing has repeated, do not know how many times, although only to comfort Shen Qianling, but she also hope that Qin Feng is still alive.


    Xia Bing hugs Shen Qianling tightly. I want to take good care of you when brother Feng is away.


    I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. Xia Bing looks down at his hands. I am also a waste man now. What should I do if something happens.


    Sleepless night, everyone is thinking about their own things, but are inseparable, Qin Feng.


    After leaving the town, Du Tianhu took them to the depths of the desert.


    "We were following the guidance to come to this neighborhood. We wanted to be a good person and practice after finishing the last time, but who knows..." Du Tianhu said and shut up and knocked hard at the steering wheel.


    Three people get out of the car and start walking, looking for the original entrance along the way.


    The wind and sand in the desert is constantly blowing. It is very difficult to find the entrance.


    "I feel so close that even if the sand covers the entrance, it can''t cover up the terrain." Du Tianhu stood upright, his right hand blocking the sun, to the distance to pick.


    "On that day, the fox opened the door to me


    They grope for something special on the ground.


    Du Tianhua turned his soul and began to scan the carpet. Suddenly, he found that there was a place where the terrain could not be detected. "It should be there." Du Tianhu followed the memory of the location to find the graveyard switch.


    A rectangular floor in front of it slowly opens, and the sand on it slides down, revealing the whole entrance.


    Shen Qianling was deeply attracted by the two skeletons standing at the entrance of the cemetery with a shining diamond in their mouths. The diamond, carved by natural sand, has a natural appearance, which is of great ornamental value, but is interrupted by Du Tianhu.


    "Don''t move. It''s very evil. It''s the reward that the owner of the cemetery pays to the earth ghosts to nourish the Yin. It''s taboo in our business."


    Shen Qianling was surprised to find that she had just felt her vague consciousness and felt her body out of control.


    Holding the handle next to them, they went down the steps. They saw a large fan-shaped door tightly locked, but there was no dust on it. It seemed that people often went in and out.


    "Last time we pried the door open."


    Du Tianhu touched the ancient gate, "fox, they are in it."


    With a skilled technique, Du Tianhu pushed the door open again.


    The indoor scene surprised them even more.


    "How could it be like this." Du Tianhu widens his eyes. It''s not what it used to be.


    They are located on the steps of the entrance to the ancient tomb. Originally, there should be a deep ravine in front of them. There is a coffin standing on a prominent stone platform in the middle of the tomb. Nine iron chains are connected in all directions of the tomb to tie the coffin. There are nine stone pillars around which are engraved with a five clawed short-lived dragon, indicating that Jiulong will pull the coffin.


    Obviously, this coffin is not ordinary people. Basically, no one dares to move the coffin.


    But now, here is a new look, the ancient sandalwood coffin is now inlaid with golden crystal stones, and all nine chains have been cut off. All the dragons on the surrounding pillars disappeared.


    "What are these outsiders doing?" Du Tianhu can''t help frowning. It must have other meanings to transform the coffin like this.When you walk into the coffin, there is no lid on the coffin, and the Yellow robed skeleton inside is also missing. Instead, it is a crystal object, which is shining with dazzling light.


    "Be careful. They must have noticed the noise when we came in." Taotie also emerged from Xia Bing at this time to remind people.


    Du Tianhu looked suspiciously at the black air floating out of Xia Bing''s body in front of him. Although he knew that there was a soul in the past few days, he was surprised to see that there was a soul out of thin air.


    Throw down the rope and cross the coffin to the opposite entrance. "There''s a sub room inside. Don''t you really need to inform the big energy?"


    Shen Qianling knew that he was talking about Qin Feng, but she did not dare to tell him that Qin Feng disappeared because of the investigation.


    All the organs of the tomb were removed, and the road ahead was very smooth, and soon we arrived at another sub chamber.


    In front of the light blue light, a different shadow of ordinary people in the light busy.


    "It''s him!"


    Shen Qianling saw the tall figure in front of him in chemical protective clothing. Isn''t this the doctor at the top of Kunlun?


    The three again timidly touched the laboratory.


    "The front is where we were held." Du Tianhu said here, clenched his fist and thought of the fox. They fought to help themselves escape.


    Entering the detention room, Du Tianhu couldn''t help it anymore, "Fox? Old melon? Where are you They were whispering their names as they searched next to the cell.


    Where are they.


    "Ah Hu, come here..."


    just when Du Tianhu was deeply remorseful, Lao Gua''s voice came from the front of the detention room.


    Du Tianhu quickened his pace and pushed open the iron gate.


    I saw a group of people sitting on stools, full of catheters, staring at the instrument in front of them, what was running on it.


    They kept saying, "I serve my Lord. I have no liver and brain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "I serve my Lord, and I''ve lost my head."


    In the dark room, there is not a window, all by the light of the LED on the wall shining on the secret room. All of them were sitting in a seat in a rhombus depression, raising their heads and reciting.


    Xia Bing started to explore the soul power, and suddenly his body was shocked and covered his mouth: "how can it be? The soul power of them is constantly increasing. These catheters actually take the initiative to input soul power to them. Is this to cultivate monks artificially


    This kind of act against the heaven was not punished by heaven!


    Du Tianhu saw two familiar people in front of him. He sat there like a white mouse and was doing the experiment. He felt a burst of pain in his heart. He quickly touched old melon''s shoulder and sobbed.


    "Big brother, I''m back."


    "..."


    it is better to rescue them as soon as possible.


    Old melon''s shackles are tightly fastened, but how can''t be untied.


    "It can''t be solved. It needs a locked genetic code to unlock it."


    A figure faded out behind the door.


    "Let you not set foot in the kingdom of the Lord. Why do you come?" Dr. Titan in his chemical protective suit took off his mask, followed by several other Titans.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break through."


    The voice falls, and the Titan comes forward behind him. Xia Bing runs soul power to resist, but is covered by unknown pressure, "so strong."


    "Don''t waste your efforts. If you don''t break through, it''s not good to hurt yourself with your poor soul value."


    The giant Titans in front of the three were too lazy to open their eyes to look at them. They just let out a little soul force and completely suppressed them.


    The doctor shook his head and sighed, "the last time I let you go, I didn''t expect you these little mice to scurry."


    "What do you want to do?" Xia Bing roared, "forcibly hatching friars will be punished by heaven!"


    "The Lord has acted in accordance with the will of heaven on heaven, and how can it be said that heaven punishes heaven?"


    "I don''t know why you''re so fascinated here, but as you can see. This is where the Lord comes! This will be the new stronghold of the Lord. "


    The doctor''s eyes were full of enthusiasm, completely different from before.


    Look at the data on the electronic screen, they are brainwashing!


    "The Holy Lord is the one who unifies the gods. How can you understand it! To bring them to the reincarnation coffin, after the arrival of the Lord needs to replenish a lot of energy, they are undoubtedly the best candidates


    ...


    alien, ice marsh.


    Qin Feng is in a damp place, slowly wakes up and rubs his brows.


    Damn it, I lost my consciousness again.


    When this alien world is so dangerous, the pattern here seems to have changed.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    Qin Feng saw the blinds in front of him and his blood spurted out.


    Wearing a beige gauze skirt, and now after the immersion in the water prison, it has become extremely transparent, looming as if the peak ups and downs.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s eyes scanning up and down, the blind immediately flushed his cheeks.


    "Master..."


    Qin Feng sniffed, "Why are you locked up? Aren''t you unaffected? "


    "I don''t know what happened." Blinder looked serious. "I found that there was no signal response in my psychic reservoir. I couldn''t bring up any soul power at all. There should be a signal shield here."


    If Qin Feng had thought, he would sink his face.


    How can it be? There will be technology in this alien world.


    "Don''t whisper, brother."


    Only then did they find that the scar face on one side was bruised and bruised. There were only three of them in the water prison.


    Looking around, it''s dark. I can''t tell the time now. Half of my body is immersed in water, surrounded by strong iron cages. The outside of the cage should be covered by black cloth.


    Blinds seem to see Qin Feng thought, "master, you''ve been in a coma for a day."


    "There is a hundred fragrance at the entrance. You should have inhaled the fragrance of flowers."


    Qin Feng slightly moved the body, only to find the limbs stiff, the Dantian place is also completely blocked by unknown things.


    "Damn it!" Qin Feng slapped the water to release the psychological pressure, "first think about how to get out."


    "I can''t get out, and those ugly things say they will sacrifice us to the great Saul." Scar a face of regret, "I should not have come to compete for the opportunity to soar, and now my life will be lost."


    "..."


    someone is coming.


    From time to time, the black cloth above the water cell was lifted.


    Li Qi poked out his head and said, "little brother, are you awake?"


    Let''s get out of here


    Scarface stands up directly, trying to catch Li Qi.


    "Don''t be so excited. Isn''t this coming?" Li Qi still has a smile, which makes people feel cheap.The black cloth was opened, the dazzling light filled the whole prison, and all the smoke and dust outside drifted in.


    "Cough --" Qin Feng covered his eyes, covered his mouth and coughed a few times before he could see the appearance outside.


    This is the crocodile tribe?


    It is more advanced than the Red Sea empire. It can be said that it is a prison heavily guarded on earth.


    Outside the water prison is a concrete wall with no roof. The giant crocodile guards here are wearing explosion-proof clothes and holding guns from the earth. Each has its own organization. Teams of people walk back and forth outside. It is obvious that the armed forces with clear organization are patrolling.


    Qin Feng also thought of the shield that the blind said, "is there any other higher dimensional people sitting here?"


    After soaking in the water dungeon, the skin was wrinkled and wrinkled, and the body was unable to make any strength. The crocodile was allowed to pull them up.


    Lying on the ground, Qin Feng gasped and forced himself to adapt to the outside appearance as soon as possible.


    "Master, I''m afraid."


    The blinds that can''t mobilize the soul force can''t be seen. Where is the appearance of the three sacred vessels? The appearance of a little bird depending on people.


    Some of them were still dressed in black cloth, and only when howling came out that they knew that there were people inside; some were just opened, and people of other races lay on the ground like dead dogs waiting for their release.


    Not far away, the black cloth of a water prison has just been lifted, and a bear clan directly roars and jumps out. With his right eye wearing an eye mask, there is still blood in it. With a wave of his arms, he shakes off several guards around him and goes straight to Li Qi, "you child, how dare you frame me!"


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know the situation." Li Qi turned his back and paid no attention to it.


    The blind bear is about to come.


    Several bodyguards with guns slowly raised the muzzle of the gun, spurted out a few light green bullets, directly smashed the head of the blind bear.


    The blind bear lay aside under the action of gravity.


    "The bullet of this gun is actually condensed by soul force!"


    How advanced the technology here is, it doesn''t have anything to do with the Lord, but Venetian has denied it.


    "The soul power is somewhat similar to mine." Qin Feng sat on the ground and thought about the strange scene in front of him.


    It is obviously a strange world to practice the truth, but some people have the military knowledge of the earth. It is also called a ghost talent to combine the cultivation of truth with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Take them to the physical examination."


    Li Qimian was expressionless, and then the crocodile soldiers pulled them up and pushed them forward.


    "Why, sacrifice and physical examination?"


    "The ice marsh is the first level. All the weak friars are enjoyed by our people. Only those who pass the physical examination are qualified to sacrifice to our great dark god!"


    At this point, the whole prison square seemed to fall into a frenzy, shouting "Saul! Saul! Saul


    What to do, this damned dark god, don''t you say you know me!


    Now, your followers are going to eat me up. We are enemies!


    "Next." Weak female voice was heard in the physical examination room.


    Qin Feng was pushed in, the room is not big, no equipment, only two guards, a table and the woman behind the table?


    "Human beings?"


    The woman is the first to wonder, "it''s been a long time since the Terran came here."


    Qin Feng saw that the woman in front of her was totally different from the giant crocodile. She was wearing the uniform of a nurse from the earth.


    A pair of slender white legs, wearing black silk fishing net socks, toes gently hook red high-heeled shoes, curling up the legs overlap together to show the temptation.


    The low cut shirt was wide open, revealing the black bra inside. There was a red cross on the chest.


    At the top is the flaming red lips with the pen in its mouth. When Qin Feng is brought in, he gently tears his lips, sticks out his tongue against the pen, and slowly licks and licks on his lips.


    The woman helped the gold frame glasses, the eyes under the glasses gradually became infatuated.


    I''m handsome, but I''m not a walking hormone.


    "Good, come to my sister for examination."


    This language says, Qin Feng completely can''t help, deeply swallow a mouthful of saliva, where still remember to be sacrificed.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s reaction, the blind immediately became unhappy and pursed her lips.


    "Low dimensional creatures, full of dirty things." He pinched Qin Feng hard.


    "Miss Qin, don''t be serious


    Who knows that the woman in front of her not only did not stop, but became more and more fierce, like a predator directly jumped up.


    Hands caress Qin Feng''s strong muscles.


    "What are you doing! Let go of the master Blinds are more anxious like hot pot ants, ready to stand up to stop, do not want to see Qin Feng again touched other women, but was next to the guard stretched out the muzzle of a gun to stop her.


    While Qin Feng was waiting for the next move, the nurse took out a needle from her pocket and tied it straight to Qin Feng''s big arm.


    Isn''t Cosplay so exciting? Do you still have a needle.


    The pain from the big arm made Qin Feng tremble and opened his eyes. The nurse was sitting in the original position.


    Gently shake the blood filled syringe, open your mouth and inhale cherry''s small mouth drop by drop. After sucking, I gently lick the syringe, as if I still want to.


    "What are you doing, sister?" Qin Feng face helpless, suck my blood still so enjoy?


    At this time, the test room was silent, and everyone was quietly waiting for the nurse''s next step.


    The nurse suddenly widened her pupil. "Blood cell adhesion system predetermined matching degree was detected, blood glucose..."


    "detection completed, successful matching."


    It''s over. I''m going to be sacrificed.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and leaned on the blind shoulder to enjoy the last moment.


    "Qin Feng."


    The nurse opened her mouth suddenly, breaking Qin Feng''s reverie.


    "Welcome to me. Qin has been waiting for you for a long time."


    As soon as the words fell, leaving everyone confused, Qin began to tear his coat and bare his perfect figure. He climbed on Qin Feng and began to take off his trouser belt.


    "Stop, wait, wait!" Qin Feng is so shocked that she is so thirsty!


    Qin Feng pushed open the piano and quickly climbed back a few steps.


    The guards around see potential just ready to shoot Qin Feng, but was stopped by Qin, "immediately, immediately get out of here!"


    The guard just ran out of the detection room, and Qin crawled to Qin Feng''s feet, "Qin Feng, come on."


    "Enough! Stop. What the hell is going on here? " The blinds were in the middle of two people. "I can''t believe that you even have lovers here, scum man!"


    "Blinds, I don''t know what''s going on."


    Qin Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Your name is Qin, aren''t you? What the hell is going on here? "


    Qin Leng for a moment, "is the dark god orders the task, also please you don''t embarrass me."


    He turned back and took out a letter from the drawer, which was covered with dust, and there was a deep impression in the drawer.


    "This is from the dark god."


    Qin Feng took the letter and said, "Hi, Qin Feng. How about my surprise for you? It''s been a few days since we last met. "What the hell are you doing. Qin Feng shook his head and suppressed his nameless anger.


    "I know you are surprised now. Xiaoqin is my special assistant for you. Unlike the Lord''s three sacred vessels, she is more humane and loyal. It also provides convenience for you. I believe you have already experienced this, ha ha. "


    "In your near future, you will also join the battlefield, which you can''t refuse, because it concerns everything about the earth, everything about mankind. Let''s talk about it in detail when we meet. After that, you can follow Xiaoqin''s orders. Remember that I am you and you are me


    Qin Feng looked at the inexplicable letter and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. I thought I was going to die, but it turned out to be a big reversal.


    According to the letter, the girl named Xiaoqin should follow me and guide me forward. But... How can I explain to the goddesses.


    "Qin Feng, let''s create people together to provide a continuous source of troops for the future battlefield."


    All of a sudden, the Qin wind directly spurted.


    "Explain to me what this is all about." Qin Feng holds his chest, like a little girl who has been violated.


    "The dark god told me to wait for a man named Qin Feng here. You will be my new master. And try every means to create people with you, not only for the master, but also for the main battlefield. Only by satisfying you can you stand on one side of us and face the other two camps together. "


    "I Qin Feng is so lecherous?" Qin Feng grinned bitterly and looked at the blinds, saying it was none of my business.


    ...


    "Qin Dharma protector, what happened?" Li seven suddenly burst into the detection room, "are you ok?"


    Seeing the Qin Feng on the ground and the dishevelled Qin Dharma protector, Li Qi was stunned for a moment, and then he opened his eyes angrily, "you bastard, how dare you defile the Dharma protector!"


    Then he rolled up his sleeves and caught Qin Feng.


    Unexpectedly, he received a fist from Qin Dharma protector, who hammered him hard on his face, "Dharma protector, this..."


    "is it you who have imprisoned him in the water prison for so long Qin has a gloomy face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "My Lord, I have come according to the rules." Li Qi covered his face and answered weakly.


    "The rules? The rule says that if you meet a human being, bring it to me directly! " On the piano is a foot, step on Li Qi''s face.


    "However, the people you met before killed them on the spot, and said that you should not bring garbage to bother you..."


    "you refute me?"


    Qin pulled Liqi from the ground and started to fan his swollen cheek.


    Qin Feng looked at the violent woman in front of her. She could not help swallowing a mouthful of water. If she didn''t want to share the room with her, she would be killed.


    Qin noticed Qin Feng''s frightened eyes. "It''s not like that. People are very gentle."


    "..."


    Qin took two people to the square, looked at the orderly army around and clapped his hands. Everyone''s eyes are here.


    "Let''s all put down what we''ve got. Let''s get together! Here comes our new master Qin''s small body made such a loud sound, which made Qin Feng''s eardrum ache.


    "Our mission is over, we are all in order, and we are ready to enter the flying sphere at any time."


    "Yes -"


    more than a hundred giant crocodiles on the field stand upright.


    "Qinfeng, next we are going to fly to the realm of ascension. It''s a long way to go. It''s estimated that we will stay there for a long time." Qin looked at Qin Feng with a look of muddle, "do you have anything to deal with?"


    Things?


    There are only two things. One is to rescue the Qin family, and the other is not to let go of the goddess.


    All these things can be dealt with on earth.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the alien world, but we have to go back to earth first."


    Qin did not speak. According to Saul''s suggestion, when Qin Feng arrived here, he should directly go to the main battlefield and begin to cultivate himself. However, Qin Feng was caught off guard.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Under the clear sky, looking at the complicated development in front of you, Qin Feng is also a question mark.


    He has already got the Yin disk, so he should get the ability to soar immediately, return to earth to solve the family''s affairs, and then stay with Shen Qianling forever.


    But now he was given an important task, and he had a task to save the earth on his shoulder.


    Along the way, Qin also tried to analyze and clear the whole plane for him.


    The earth belongs to the middle latitude, but the soul source has disappeared in the ancient times,


    "this leads to the very few friars on the earth, and the dark God finds that it is not the natural reason, but someone has stolen the soul source of the earth. The moon, the earth, and so on, are all completely absorbed. If you don''t want your hometown to be deserted, you have to stand up and organize. "


    "So dark god is better for us? Who the hell is he? "


    "When you see the master, you will know."


    The envelope says, "I am you, you are me.". What does that mean?


    Does this world really have the past life this life, he is my former life?


    But why didn''t he die?


    How to explain the nine day Xuangong and Shura hell.


    The amount of information that comes out of the blue is just incomprehensible.


    "Tiangong, the underworld is only in charge of a certain world, and you only destroyed the ecological balance of the alien world in those years. The dead souls have no place to go, and they live outside the time. But these ghosts are used by some people for cultivation. "


    "That''s what you call evil cultivation."


    Qin stopped and looked at Qin Feng seriously. "You have broken the balance of a world, causing chaos in all aspects, so you have to personally stop things from getting worse."


    "The Lord is just one of the representatives of the theft of loopholes, and there is something more terrible about him."


    "To get to the point, the earth you live in has been in trouble. The dark god tries to prevent the person behind you from continuing to suck on the soul source of the solar plane. Who ever thought you would make it worse and let many evil powers wantonly absorb the soul source of the low plane."


    "Well, is it really my responsibility?" After listening to so much, Qin Feng understood that his glorious history had made such a great impact. He created a butterfly effect together with himself.


    By the time they got to the top of the Red Sea, it was night.


    When the Yin and Yang plates meet, the mountains and rivers will crack, and the whole crater will erupt. If you enter from the opening, you can see where the "ticket" is.


    Qin Feng came to the Red Sea Republic with Yin pan.


    The entrance, which used to be heavily guarded, is already open.


    Just like a normal capital, visitors are visitors.


    Frogmen spontaneously organized troops to guard the pure land of the red sea day and night.


    The arrival of Qinfeng has caused a lot of trouble.


    "Man! There are humans. Report it. "


    From time to time, the old king appeared at the gate of the city with vigorous steps, "human beings, this is our chassis. What are you going to do"Do you remember me, old king?"


    Qin Feng turned into a tortoise again, "you promise me, if I get the Yin plate, I will ask you if you want the yang plate. Can you count it?"


    "Hero? I didn''t expect that man saved the whole empire. "


    "Are you OK with my brother?"


    "He had no intention of fighting again. Unfortunately, he died and was buried at the edge of the ice marsh."


    The old king shook his head. "Follow me."


    Stepping into the palace, the traces of fighting here have long been erased and completely new.


    "I can give you this plate, but..." the old king said nothing.


    "Anything else?" Qin Feng frowned. The old boy is very slippery. He should not give up easily if he has the ability to know the sky.


    "It''s just that I want to see this little thing that makes my brother and I fight against each other again. It''s late today. You can stay first."


    Qin Feng goes to the palace guest room with his servant. Qin takes Qin Feng''s arm.


    "Master, don''t you often say that a night of Spring Festival is worth a thousand dollars? "It''s better to..." Qin shows a woman''s lust again, and her lips are slightly provoked, which is extremely tempting.


    "If you want Spring Festival snack, you should be the first one to have shutters! I came to Qin Feng much earlier than you did! " When the blind heard Qin''s active dedication, he began to drum up his mouth reluctantly, "would you like to order your face?"


    "Oh, little girl. If you want to compete with me, you have to see if you are qualified After saying this, Qin posed for a good fight with her.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of whom!"


    Qin Feng saw that the two men in front of him were both servants created by the high class. If a fight broke out, the whole red sea would be upset, "enough! I sleep by myself. "


    "People are afraid of the dark."


    "I''m afraid, too."


    Joke, you people who dare to go through the abyss alone will be afraid of the dark?


    I haven''t thought much about it. They are quarreling.


    "Don''t make any noise and sleep honestly."


    Qin Feng compromise, looking at the two beauties around him, his mind began to emerge from the unusual scene, causing blinds a burst of shame.


    It''s half night.


    Outside the window patter waves, quiet room three people are not dare to come out, usually mouth gun back to mouth gun, but in fact, it is very shy.


    All of a sudden, I felt the eardrum vibrate, a string of thin footstep sound, so broken, so light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    A dark shadow crept into the guest room.


    Looked at Qin Feng''s bedroom, then squatted down and began to turn over the cabinet.


    Their senses were so sensitive that they had already noticed someone sneaking into the living room.


    Two women quietly get out of bed with the wind of Qin and stand behind the man.


    "Brother."


    Qin Feng gently patted the man on the shoulder.


    "Well, the woman sat back again.


    "What do you steal from the palace if you don''t sleep at night?" Qin Feng grabs the collar of the man in black and pulls down the mask. He is a frog. Judging from his figure, he should be the bodyguard of the imperial palace.


    "Hero Qin, let me go. I''m wrong."


    "To steal the plate?"


    "I know I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''m also bewitched for a while."


    Qin Feng looked at the frog man in front of him, and said the most persuasive words with the most rigid tone. It was clear that he was well prepared. The only one who dared to steal Qinfeng''s things was him.


    Sometimes you can''t be too kind.


    "Go away."


    Noon.


    Come to the bottom of the giant volcano, not close to you can see the air filled with a layer of volcanic ash, pan up a fresh soil.


    "The name of the volcano is Haagen Dazs. This is the rising place and the forbidden area of the Red Sea." The old king with his hands on his back, "I didn''t expect to come here again. It was more than ten years later."


    Haagen Dazs?


    This is not ice cream, Qin Feng helplessly put aside his mouth to smile, "really interesting ah."


    Standing at the edge of the cliff far away, under the rickety cable bridge, the abyss is full of boiling hot water, bubbling with bubbles, occasionally bursting, and each step will feel the heat coming.


    At the top of the bridge, there are two depressions on the left and right, and the magma inside is about to overflow.


    It''s a magic place that there is such a existence in the deep sea.


    Looking up, the middle sea area becomes extremely turbid due to the dilution of volcanic ash, and the dark environment can better set off the rolling and surging of magma. On both sides of the door, two water snake stone sculptures full of dust stood in front of the door, with a large character carved above.


    "This is the plaque that I sent someone to set up in order to prevent people who don''t know to break in and get hurt."


    "Is there anything in it?"


    "Concentration is the result of the spirit of heaven and earth, and it is naturally guarded by spirits and beasts."


    Pointed to the side of the water snake stone carving, "they are."


    The old king stroked the stone carving carefully, frowned and felt it slowly.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "If you look at the cracks in the stone carving, it is obvious that it was caused not long ago. It is estimated that someone has been here."


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng suddenly turned back, and it was this feeling.


    At the edge of the cliff, I felt a pair of eyes watching them in the gray water.


    At this time, looking back, but lost track.


    There is a diamond shaped platform on the gate which has been sealed for a long time. There are various kinds of sea creatures crawling on the ground around the gate. The author''s posture of worship is that one stands in the middle of the light column, bathed in the light of this position, and let it attract his body. The top is a cloud layer, and then upward is another world.


    I''m afraid the pattern describes the process of soaring.


    "Hero, you know what. Flying up has always been my wish. "


    "Yes, or you won''t let people steal the Yin plate."


    The old king nodded, his face gloomy, "give it to me."


    "You want to take it hard?" Qin Feng smiles and takes out a pile of linen from his backpack.


    Slowly open, Yin plate exposed, and the sun plate sunset opposite is a moon, quiet, lotus, qikong bridge.


    The yang plate on the old king''s body began to shake violently. The power that he wanted to show was not what he could stop. He saw the yang plate flying directly.


    There''s a bang.


    Previously, the comma shaped Yin and Yang double plates steadily merged into a complete arc. When the Yin and Yang meet, they cut into the dusk and collide with each other, emitting a dazzling light.


    The old king showed his eagerness, and his face was full of vicissitudes! Give him to me No longer worried about his noble identity, directly jumped up.


    Qin can''t stop him.


    "I want to fly! I want to live forever. "


    "Don''t you have no interest?"


    "Fart! Who in this world does not desire to be a god like being. How can I dominate a red sea? It''s not enough


    The old king hugged him and held the Yin and yang plate with his chin! I want to fly up, you humble people still want to be higher than me? I am Poseidon''s chosen successor, and I will take his place


    The old king looked up again.


    His eyes were full of enthusiasm.Shit, is this old man crazy?


    "Go away! This is my chassis. "


    He started yelling like an old madman.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Qin Feng turns to ask Xiaoqin.


    "His soul power is not strong enough to resist the negative energy of yin and Yang."


    "Yin and Yang were also ancient demons. After death, they were unwilling to become key materials. The evil spirit contained in them had already penetrated into the old man''s body and controlled him to protect himself."


    The old king immediately got angry and put the yin-yang plate into the inside of his clothes. Then he rushed to Qinfeng like crazy.


    "Get out of here


    Fu Hun fist, Ling lie head-on with the dark blue light.


    Qin Feng dodged sideways, grabbed the old king''s back collar with his back hand, and threw himself on the ground.


    "Er... Ah - natu" the old king suddenly got up, his eyes emitting an unusual breath.


    The evil spirit has invaded the body, and the original pure red sea soul source has become flesh and black.


    Poseidon''s phantom also exudes the air of death and darkness. Poseidon''s anger on his hand broke resolutely and was replaced by a spear full of barbs.


    The point of the spear gathered the soul force.


    "Again."


    Qin Feng could feel the threat of death just by lifting his eyes. For the first time in a long time, Qin Feng could feel the threat of death.


    Strike straight, break the air and send, aiming at the heart of Qinfeng.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to be careless and jumped directly to avoid it.


    But did not want to look back, the old king that turbulent momentum with his pace together in the air.


    There is no time to react, Qin Feng only felt the waist was strangled.


    "Drink --"


    with the explosion of the old king, Qin Feng suddenly hit the ground.


    "Boom."


    "Qin Feng!" The shutter let out a loud cry.


    She knows the power of the ancient demons. Those old things are the existence of the earth.


    The rugged surface of the volcano shows a deep pit filled with smoke and dust.


    "Shit, it hurts." Qin Feng touches his nose.


    Actually let this young master''s face touch the ground first. If I break my face, I will kill you.


    The old king stood in mid air, staring at the pit.


    In the smoke, a figure slowly emerged.


    "It didn''t hurt!" The old king looked surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Don''t you know that respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional Chinese virtue


    Qin Feng patted his trouser legs and fanned the dust, "it seems to be more serious."


    The dark green soul power is slowly derived from the elixir field, spreading in a spider web, and the skin is instantly wrapped.


    On the head, you can see that the green soul power shell like the alien head is completely covered, and the corners of your eyes slowly emit the overflowing soul power through the armor gap. The shoulder armor extends to the outside of the arm along with the direction of Qin Feng''s clavicle. The arms change from green to blood red and full of barbs, which is very dangerous.


    The claws on the hand, whistling out, give out rubbing sound.


    Two inverted V''s are printed on the chest. The tight armor sets off Qin Feng''s perfect inverted triangle figure. There is no doubt that there is a bag hanging down on the pelvic bone, which contains a pseudo weapon formed by the soul source, soul locking knife.


    Pangolin shell like legs, appear powerful.


    This soulful armor was the inspiration given to him by psychic Poseidon.


    "The gods you believe in give you endless sources of soul; but I believe in myself to see who is better."


    Qinfeng activity activity neck, pinch ring knuckles, the brain suddenly fade out of a name - the son of the wind.


    "This is the son of the wind. I want to spread it to the future and benefit the generations! "


    The voice just fell, with the continuous soul force, suddenly flew to the middle sea area.


    Seeing this, the old king was not in a hurry.


    He raised his sword again, held his breath and concentrated, "the sea and the sky are the same! Open - "


    a blow.


    I saw from the sea, straight split two walls, the sea roared back scattered. The entire volcano generation was exposed to the air.


    They were standing in the air, with the sun on their heads, and the sea floor under their feet.


    The shivering breath of Poseidon spear is like that of a megatoothed shark that finds its prey. It has a big mouth with a big mouth, and its tusks are full of putrefaction.


    Qin Feng does not hide, does not flash, hands in his arms.


    "I have not moved since the rain and the wind."


    The great toothed shark hit the chest of Qinfeng, and the two girls were forced to block their ears and then overturned to the ground by the strong spirit.


    The huge teeth shark shape gas wantonly hit his chest, but the impact place was intact.


    On the contrary, he was like an egg and a stone, scattered in the air, the remaining soul gas, floating in the air, beautiful and picturesque.


    If you look at the wind of Qin Dynasty again, you will not move!


    "Old man, it''s my turn!"


    Do not move like a mountain, move like a rabbit.


    Qin Feng called on the two claws and stepped in the air. Within a second, he was standing in front of the old king.


    "No way!" The old king was so shocked that he didn''t notice how the Qin wind came.


    He also saw that the style of fists tore up time and space in general, and he hammered mercilessly on himself.


    "Poof!"


    With a mouthful of blood gushing out of his throat, the old king lay on his back in the air, and his right hand scattered the broken Poseidon spear. With a single blow, his soul was cut off and the spear was scattered.


    Qin Feng doesn''t give him a chance to breathe, "meteorite falls!" One foot in the old king''s heart. Two people up and down into a meteor, quickly falling to the bottom of the sea.


    The deep pit is tens of meters deeper than the one before Qinfeng. The diameter of the destructive force is not comparable to that of Poseidon. Just like the name of the move, it has the power of foreign meteorite.


    The old king''s seven orifices were covered with black blood, his eyes turned white, his mouth was so big that he wanted to say something, but there was no sound.


    "I''m better than Poseidon." Play back and forth from the king''s armor, and put it out of the old man''s hands.


    Is this the thing that controls the mind?


    Yin and yang plate seems to know the strength of Qin Feng, no longer make trouble, obediently convergence of breath.


    Qin Feng''s index finger touches the middle of the yin-yang plate, and a trace of dark green soul force quietly enters the interior.


    In the dark.


    Two animal heads, nearly 100 meters tall, were kneeling on the ground. Their bodies were entangled in chains and stretched out into the distance without seeing the end.


    "Well, what are you two?" Qin Feng joked, "ancient demons can be trapped here, tut tut."


    "Fart! My brothers were careless and were subdued by Saul''s son of a bitch


    Two monsters both raised their heads. One was the head of an ox; the other was the horse''s face.


    "Saul? It''s him again


    "Saul said there would be someone to unseal us and let us wait here."


    "However," Ma Mian added, "even if we have unsealed, we have scattered our bodies, and only the soul source can''t survive."


    "So cruel?"


    "We were the pioneers of Shura hell, but Saul broke into the underworld and drove away the Lord of hell. Without saying anything, he sealed us here. The volcano in front of us was the place where we were guarding."


    Qin Feng stroked it. No wonder the old king wanted to steal the Yin plate. He had been lying all the time and wanted to fly up by my hand.This is the key to opening the door.


    Seeing Qin Feng, Niu tou Ma Mian thought that he was going to open the door with a yin-yang plate.


    Please don''t open the door. Once the door is opened, the yin-yang plate will no longer exist, and then our brothers will be really out of their wits. Please let us go first, and attach ourselves to your weapons. We will make a horse for you and fight with you. "


    "This..." Qin Feng remembered that he had no decent weapon. It was a shame.


    After withdrawing from the space, Qin Feng told the two of them.


    "Master, have you forgotten what I am?" The blinds blink their eyes.


    Qin Feng suddenly realized and clapped his hands: "yes, you are the tripod! So what can you do? "


    "Well, my spirit weapon is the square tripod. Yes, it''s mainly used for protection and refining. Find a stone or something at first. When I''m free, I''ll help you refine a good weapon. "


    Qin Feng nodded, "that can only aggrieve them two, at least is a session of ancestor, now unexpectedly crowded in a stone."


    "No injustice, no injustice. As long as you can survive. " Niu tou Ma Mian with one voice, while following the guidance of Qin Feng''s soul source, he entered the rubble randomly picked up on the ground.


    Looking at the gate of the underground mansion in front of him, Qin Feng slowly raised the Yin and Yang plates and inserted them.


    "Boom... Rumble..."


    the gate opened in response to the sound. In the large room less than 100 meters away, there were piles of torture tools on both sides.


    There is a table in front of it. It should be the special table used by the king of Yan to settle a case. All kinds of documents are scattered on the ground. When you pick them up, they are actually life and death books.


    It seems that the truth of the bull''s head and horse''s face is true. When Yan Wang Ye runs, he should be scared.


    Qin Feng understood that Yan Wangye said with a bitter face. It seems that someone has taken the lead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Where is the fruit of condensation soul?


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." before Qin Feng looked at it carefully, strange laughter came from behind.


    Thank you for opening the door for us


    In the middle of the sea behind, the black feathered ROC stands in awe, flapping its wings ceaselessly, and the whole sea bottom is turned upside down and the dust is everywhere.


    What the hell is this? It''s really annoying.


    Qin Feng looked at the strange scene in front of him. A bird was actually flying on the sea floor, and he spoke to the young master with a little irony! Did I leave the alien world for too long, and my reputation has been forgotten.


    The black feather ROC suddenly dived and stood on the bottom of the sea.


    "The little ones are coming out!"


    Where he was standing, the sea water suddenly whirled and shrunk. An unnamed monster could tear the whole sea water into a vacuum isolation area, in which there was a black hole similar to the shape of Dapeng.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    there were countless calls of ROC birds, and then they filed out. The visible places were covered with the black figure of Dapeng, which was black.


    "This is the wormhole of the Lord!"


    Looking at the delicate golden shield above the wormhole, the blinder was shocked and said, "how could it be here?"


    "When you defected from sifangding, the LORD was furious. I have been ordered to come and arrest you, and I will meet Qin Feng, the God of war, the defeated general of the Holy Lord


    "You say that if you don''t learn how to do it every day, you will become a running dog?"


    You call me back to the alien world. I haven''t bothered you yet.


    You sent soldiers after me!


    I''m really angry. My uncle can bear it, and my aunt can''t!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Call the Lord quickly. I''ll skin him!" Qin Feng is not ashamed of the previous defeat, but has the momentum of fighting bravely.


    However, Qin Feng can''t help thinking about the scene. The power of the Lord has spread to two dimensions. How powerful should he be in the kingdom of ascension? He is certainly not his opponent just by himself now.


    "Is the name of the Holy Lord called by the back of the curfew?"


    The black feather ROC''s wings clasped tightly and suddenly opened. The broken feather puffed out and splashed to the entrance of the volcano, forming an obstacle. The black light from the above made the three people dare not act rashly. It is no doubt that once they step on it, it will be painful to step on it.


    Behind him is the underground chamber, a dead end; in front of him, there are thousands of troops of black feather Dapeng.


    "It''s hard."


    In the face of the tide of rocs, only with group skills can you defeat them.


    Qin Feng exhaled the frame to make the eye.


    The death cavalry, who broke through the void, rushed up with the howl of attack.


    But this time it was the black feather ROC''s turn to remain the same.


    "It doesn''t work for them." Qin Feng clenched his fist.


    The black feather ROC is extremely rampant, with disdain on his face, "we are the death attendants of the Holy Lord. After the baptism of the Lord, we are not afraid of these useless spiritual attacks. Qin Feng, the God of war, is no better than you! Hahaha...


    is the Lord hanging like this? Qin Feng roared in his heart. Why do you want to unify the flying realm and save the disabled? It''s not good to accumulate virtue and do good.


    "Master, the baptism of the Lord is to deprive them of their original thinking, and then inject relevant data, that is, scientific brainwashing. Your spiritual attack can''t shake these zombies." Louver explained.


    "In that case, come. I have no fear. "


    The Legion of twelve wild animals can''t shake the position of the God of war. How dare you, a little Dapeng family!


    Qin Feng is in a good posture and is ready for the stormy attack.


    At an order, thousands of black feather Dapeng rushed over like zombies.


    The blinds spread the tripod shield and covered the three people directly.


    The beak hit the shield crazily without any sign of breaking.


    Even a few black feathered ROC''s beaks have broken, but they still have no expression, no pain and continue to bump into the shield, even if the head is full of blood, the morale is still high.


    "Master, the shield of the blinds won''t last long."


    "Just leave it to me." Qin Feng fondly touched the forehead of the blinds.


    Qin sajiao said, "I also want the master to touch ~"


    "don''t make a fuss...


    " it''s just a bunch of mole ants, the master can solve it with one hand, come on! " Although Qin is joking and joking, her hands are also ready. Once the shield breaks, she will launch the right to assist Qin Feng in fighting.


    Saul originally created her not only for Qin Feng''s selfish desire, but also for fighting. She was equivalent to a living medical box, running her own soul power to increase friendly forces. As long as people are still alive, they will not feel sleepy and tired, and provide a steady stream of soul power.


    Although Qin Feng''s soul power is close to infinity, his physical ability is still limited.Just like a continuous stream of mountain springs in a bottle, only when the bottle is empty can water be filled. Qin Feng is the bottle. There is infinite soul power behind him. However, his own physical strength limits him to only carry so much in one time, so it takes time to supplement.


    What is different from other friars is that he doesn''t have a soul source deficit at all. Once the soul source is depleted, other people need to sit still to regain their luck and absorb and supplement. However, as long as Qin Feng can keep up with his physical strength, his soul power empowerment can always exist.


    In those years, the twelve wild animals were also fighting while running, so it was said that Qin Feng conquered half of the alien world.


    There is a gap in front of the shield.


    Blinder flustered, "master, no way!"


    "Master can do it! This is just the beginning. " Qin Feng rubbed his hands. He hasn''t been so hot-blooded for a long time. Let''s see if his physical fitness has declined.


    "Soul source armor!"


    As soon as the battle armor comes out, Qin Feng is full of murderous spirit.


    When the shield broke, Qin Feng grabbed the beak of the front black feather roc with one claw, and smashed his head with the other hand.


    Blood spatter, damaged brain exposed in the air, the smell of blood out of the Qinfeng very cheerful nervous system.


    The battle begins.


    Dapeng''s sharp claws, beaks and feathers are highly lethal weapons, but they don''t work in front of the Qin Feng. They are completely blocked by the soul source armor, and the sharp claws make a harsh squeak when they rub with each other.


    The feathers flying from all directions clattered in front of Qin Feng.


    The beaks of 100 birds all hit a part of Qin Feng''s big arm. The water drips through the stone, and the strong armor can''t withstand so many fine pecks.


    But the good thing is that Qinfeng''s infinite soul source can always be restored.


    "It''s no way to go on like this, either I''m tired to death, or I''m tired to death with Qin."


    Looking at the wormhole in the middle layer is still conveying the black feather ROC to the outside world, Qin Feng sighs. There is no place for me to rest. This wheel battle can kill me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Don''t waste your effort. My people are endless."


    Qin Feng widened his eyes, "endless? No way. Haven''t you been close to extinction


    "The whole new type of the dark feather, our master of the sun, and the light of the whole world Black feather Dapeng accosted and laughed.


    Although the Heiyu clan had a large number of bases, Qin Feng still managed to suppress it with his own strength. Qin Feng''s body is full of armor and his claws are smashed to the ground.


    "No one can break through my defense line. Do you think that if you have a large number, you will certainly be able to take advantage of it!" Qin Feng killed decisively. His blood was boiling all over his body. His eyes were full of blood. He had only one idea in his heart, and he wanted to kill all of them.


    The bodies of the volcano gate are piled up into a mountain. Qin Feng is the only one who is in charge of it.


    "This guy is so fierce that he has no fear in the face of our army. On the contrary, he is more and more brave. In this way, how can I fulfill the task assigned by the Lord. " The black feather Dapeng looks at the Qin Feng that has already killed madly, can''t help but frown.


    "Yes."


    The black feather giant ROC stirred up his wings, stretched out his claws and pointed at Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, the God of war, you really deserve this title. I am willing to submit to you. But I must accomplish what the Lord has ordered. I think this is good, you and I will fight to the death! If I lose, I will withdraw my troops; if I win, I will take back both you and Sifang Ding


    "That''s interesting, but you''re going to lose. Come on, let me see how tough you guys are Qin Feng, whose eyes were red, stepped on the top of the black feather clan''s head, turned it gently, and the head burst.


    Black feather big roc wave hand, "small people retreat."


    Wormholes also stopped shipping.


    Dark deep sea floor.


    Behind one person is the dead palace of hell, with thousands of corpses under his feet, and a bird in front of him leads the surging army.


    "Be careful." Black feather Dapeng has a big drink.


    The cold shining claws stand out from the mineral black feathers.


    Qin Feng raised his arms.


    The collision of the two pairs produced the light of Mars, marking a shallow mark on the Qinfeng armor.


    "What a powerful soul force, this inexplicable soul force does not belong to the alien world at all!" Qin Feng gnaws his teeth and flies to express his soul to repair the damaged armor.


    When the two sides confronted each other, the black feather Dapeng showed its full back plume, circled out from behind, and ran to Qinfeng from all angles.


    "Again? You don''t have any lethality. "


    Qin Feng said to Dapeng without turning his head.


    "Is it? What do you think is the difference between me and them? " Dapeng''s voice is closed.


    Qin Feng glared and immediately felt the commotion coming from all directions.


    "Such a pure source of darkness."


    "Yes, this is the power of the Lord." "Black feather Dapeng is very happy," then you slowly wait for the soul source of your body to be nibbled away by the black spirit. Br >


    when Qin Yu suddenly stopped laughing, he was not ashamed to see such a calm smile on his face


    "No Qin Feng shakes his head, "the Lord treats you as a chess piece."


    "First, didn''t the Lord tell you? My soul source is close to infinity. Even if there is an upper limit, I can tell you exactly that it will take a hundred years until my soul is exhausted


    "Second, my young master''s cultivation method is different from yours. Maybe your move is fatal to others, but I always take the black soul as the foundation, absorb and refine, so."


    Qin Feng grinned, "ha ha, you have provided me with more source power now, and I have to thank you."


    The black feather Dapeng is angry. I really don''t know about it.


    "Is there anything else? If not, I will win soon


    "..." the black feathered ROC did not speak, and only the black soul gathered on its beak.


    A cold awn first arrived, and then the beak of a bird like a dragon going out to sea generally points to the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows.


    Soul source armor was chiseled a small hole, but quickly recovered.


    "No way!" The black feather Dapeng is completely flustered.


    "Then it''s my turn. You know, this young master has another title called Qin Yiquan."


    Qin Feng takes off his soul armor and raises his right hand.


    The powerful soul power is like a purple lightning around the hand, and the veins on the hand are clearly visible.


    "Just one punch."


    In front of the black feather Dapeng, you can see the fist whistling, and then it is the upper hook fist with infinite power hitting its chin.


    "Cough, ah --"


    accompanied by a scream, the figure flew farther and farther, penetrated into the inside of the cliff from the door, and continued to fly in the sea from the other side without slowing down.


    Thousands of meters away.


    Qin Feng clapped his hands, turned his head to look at other rocs, "how?"


    The rest of the clansmen saw that the elder was hit by a blow and disappeared. What the hell is it?Qin Feng took a step forward, and all the black feathered rocs stepped back one after another, keeping a safe distance.


    "How wonderful the master is Qin hugs Qin Feng''s arm and falls into the double peaks.


    "Well, pay attention to the image." Qin Feng touched his face awkwardly and looked at the shutter.


    Is this girl not jealous?


    The shutter squats on the ground, picks up the feather plume, caresses carefully.


    "Master, this feather is a natural hidden weapon. If it is collected and refined, it can be used as an arrow."


    Qin Feng thought about what he felt just now. He felt a little pain when the plume hit him. You should know that Qin Feng was wearing the soul source armor at that time, and there was also a fake Titan''s body inside.


    The double armor didn''t completely resist the attack of feather plume, and the feather feather God of the black feather Dapeng clan directly inserted into his body, which was indeed a good weapon material.


    "Gather them together and give them to me."


    The blinds were picked up from the door to the bridge, and no bird dared to stop her behavior.


    Qin Feng relaxed mood, the next is to fly up, think about himself or the first time fly up, I don''t know whether it feels like a roller coaster, when it comes to roller coasters, it has been a long time since I returned to the earth.


    If possible, be sure to go to the playground with the goddess for a day.


    "I will not let you soar


    Black feather Dapeng patriarch''s voice suddenly floated from the distance, a burst of roar, "I want to die with you!"


    Then a figure flies, originally, even faster than when it flies away.


    Black feather Dapeng is full of the momentum of black soul. During his flying out period, he directly shattered the new soul source created by the Holy Lord, and integrated it with the original soul.


    "Do you think you can beat me by demonizing?" Qin Feng face helpless, there are always some people believe in miracles, thinking that holding the momentum of the same fate to the death can lead to the reversal of the TV series.


    The impact of the shadow directly aroused a wave in the deep red sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    The magma in front of the underground gate was also aroused.


    "Come, let you see the greatest favor the Lord has given me."


    The black feathered ROC spread its wings three feet wider than before. Then it tightened up and kept rotating clockwise. With its beak as its edge, it made a percussion to the Qinfeng.


    "Dance of death -" the long voice came from a hundred meters away.


    "Let me have a look at your so-called power."


    Qin Feng''s legs are separated, and he inserts his left and right into the ground a few inches. He stands steadily, rolls up his sleeves, and puts his left hand on his right arm. He moves his whole body and concentrates on the palm of his right hand to form a large transparent shield.


    "Oh, ah --"


    the beak of the bird was spinning and drilling in the center of the soul shield, and the black feather Dapeng drank, "roar, ah --"


    the collision between the soul source and the soul source stimulated the infinite beauty. The dark green color of the Qin wind and the black soul blended with each other, and the impact place faded out into a brilliant color.


    "That''s it?"


    Qin Feng laughed wildly.


    Soul shield Hua Quan, holding tightly the beak of the black feather Dapeng, the fire blazed and continued to rub, and gradually the rotation speed slowed down.


    "Black feather Dapeng panting," unexpectedly intact, this is the candidate in the eyes of the Lord. "


    "I''m not against you."


    The erosion of the black soul makes Dapeng''s half face close to decay, and the decay speed of the body is visible to the naked eye.


    Even if I forcibly open the fusion, I can''t break your soul shield. My life will not be long.


    "I''ll keep you alive." Qin Feng kicks off the exhausted black feather Dapeng clan leader.


    "Go back and tell him that Qin Feng, the God of war, will visit you one day and take your head. Let''s settle all the feuds together! "


    "You will pay for your arrogance, Saint... No one can defeat you!" The black feather ROC roared out in silence.


    "Qin Feng, you lost, ha ha...


    " eh? " Qin Feng raised his head.


    The wormhole is expanding infinitely, from a few meters to more than 50 meters.


    All the Heiyu clans came and went in a hurry to enter the wormhole.


    "Master! Save me. "


    Blinds a exclamation, attracted the eyes of Qin Feng.


    She was bound by a fist of black feather clan with soul source. After consuming the Ding shield just now, she had no strength to resist. The feather plumes scattered all over the place were brought into the wormhole.


    "I said I would go with you, and you would die!" The black feather group leader turns into a pool of blood and water, which is absorbed by the black soul source. The soul source turns into a chicken head human body, wearing red and yellow armor, and waving a scepter wantonly.


    Qin Feng saw that his feet in the ground were both stuck and unable to move by the black soul source volatilized from the scepter.


    The black soul turns into the Holy Lord and slowly raises his head. "If you can force black feather to this state, you have the ability."


    Every person who has received the favor of the Lord will have a black soul source in the place where the soul source is stored. When the body explodes, the black soul source will be transformed into the image of the Holy Lord. Carefully observe the people who killed his subordinates in front of them, and return to the God body as big data.


    Qin starts to stop her, but she is a field medical soldier. How can she do that? She is knocked down by the Heiyu clan, "blind!" Although I have known each other for a long time, they are all people who are thinking about Qin Feng. It can be said that they are very happy with each other. It''s hard to see a friend in trouble.


    "You old man!"


    Qin Feng roared.


    He tried his best to get rid of the black soul, but he was not moved.


    "This is the gap between us. You can only watch her being taken away, and you can only obey my orders and my arrangements for your destiny."


    "Beast! You let me go


    Qin Feng radiated out the soul source armor, and the sharp claws kept attacking the black soul under his feet.


    This time, it was Qin Feng''s turn to be very anxious. This is the first time to experience his heartache and helplessness, or too weak.


    In the past, only other people were in despair, but now I am in this situation to know how much I am holding back.


    "Why can''t it be broken? Why?"


    Qin Feng hit the soul God in front of him like crazy.


    The Venetian kept twisting her body, trying to break free from the shackles. Looking at the approaching wormhole, she was frustrated. Once she stepped into the wormhole, no one could organize her to go back.


    I''m sorry, master.


    Blind can not accompany you, you must live well.


    If there is an afterlife, I would like to turn into an ordinary body, to be a wingbird beside you.


    A tear from the corner of the blinds disappeared with the sea water.


    "Blinds!"


    Qin Feng saw this scene, no longer can restrain himself, opened his mouth and yelled at her name.


    The claw cut off his legs laterally. "I''ll save you. No one can take you away from the master! No one can! "


    In the scene, there is not a splash of the legs.


    "You can''t be disabled yet. Since you want to fight the fate to the end, you have to face me with a complete posture."The black spirit of the Lord protected his legs.


    "I will kill you! I''ll chop your chicken head


    "Angry? Surprise? Ha ha ha... Qin Feng, the God of war, I''m waiting for you in feishengjie. " With a bitter smile on his face, the holy master mocked Qin Feng.


    As soon as the voice fell, the black soul turned into a light and penetrated into the wormhole with the back of the blinds.


    Qin Feng burst out his whole body power and jumped up to catch the last star light of the wormhole.


    It''s too late. There''s nothing.


    Qin Feng stood in the middle sea, looking at the empty sea water.


    "Ah! Give me back the blinds! Why do you always tease me? I want to kill you! I''m going to step out of the sky


    The glowing frame makes the eye, and the soul source armor kills the sea water which has just recovered its calm.


    Qin pursed her mouth and held back her tears. She sat on the bottom of the sea. Seeing the crazy Qin Feng, she was scared and began to sob in a low voice.


    After a long time, Qin slowly swim in the middle of Shanghai.


    "Master, she is taken away by the Lord!"


    "Master, don''t do that. I''m afraid."


    Qin Feng two ears do not hear, did not hear the voice of Qin in the side, still go his own way, wantonly hair heart humiliation and anger.


    "Master! Go and save her


    As soon as this word came out, Qin Feng swung his head slowly for a long time.


    "I''m going to fly to the world, and I''m going to the earth. What should I do?" Qin Feng held his head and cried out.


    I''ve been staying in the alien world for a long time. Shen Qianling doesn''t know what to do. My Qin family is in danger. Now the shutters have been caught again. I''m lack of skills!


    When I think of the earth, I think of my sister, grandfather, and people in the dreamland who are imprisoned. They are starving and cold and can''t be treated well. Even some souls who are unwilling to humiliate themselves and die complain to him, "young master, we are miserable. Avenge us, young master The scene in the destination is like a nightmare eroding his missing heart.


    Qin held him in her arms, caressing his cheek and kissing him like a crying child. "Everything will be OK. Let''s go step by step."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    There are only two people around them who are in such a quiet place.


    "Didn''t you make an appointment to use this feather to make weapons?"


    "Well." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Then go to her and don''t blame yourself. After all, the people who fly into the world are really of a certain standard."


    Qin pulls Qin Feng''s hand and picks up scattered feather feathers on the bottom of the sea.


    "Are you ready?" "Don''t panic, follow your heart," said Qin and Qin after packing up things


    Qin Feng takes a deep breath.


    "No, I''m going to fly to the world, and I''m going back to the earth. Neither of them can be delayed."


    On the one hand, there are relatives, friends and lovers; on the other hand, there are blinds that accompany me through countless hardships without seeking return.


    Both are the flesh of the heart, the balance can not tilt to any side, Qin Feng is making a painful choice in his heart.


    "Ah." The lyre shakes her head and naturally hopes that he will fly to the world. As for the earth to think about the experience of the dark god sol, there is no good feeling. It''s OK to not go back to the absurd place full of deception.


    But Qin Feng is different.


    He hasn''t seen the truth, the essence.


    "Maybe, there is a way to help you, just...


    Qin Feng has a way to help you, but" what is it? "


    "It''s just that it costs a lot. If you want to exist in two planes at the same time, you have to hide it from the sky. That is, diluting the sense of being of the soul source. "


    "That is, the personification of separation. It is through this state that the black soul of the Holy Lord can cross the plane and develop the forces of all dimensions at the same time. "


    "The price is that the soul source can only reside in one body, and the soul source of another body is zero. The more soul value you have, the more painful the separation process you will suffer."


    Qin Feng nodded thoughtfully, "then why don''t you take advantage of the holy master''s separation, won''t it be beautiful?"


    "The holy master''s wormhole transportation is to overcome this side effect. He can appear in the spirit state or in itself, or even make the soul state and the body appear through the wormhole at any time. His avant-garde technology is totally beyond our comprehension, but he did. What''s more, no one knows where his noumenon is. "


    "Even if we know the position of his body, there are still three emperors under him to open up territory for him. None of them is easy to provoke."


    "So what you should consider now is whether the source follows the noumenon or the replicator?"


    "Soul source, go to earth, I''ll do it again."


    "Are you crazy? You are now the covetous man of all major forces. Once you fall into the bottom, those who can''t get you will surely destroy you. "


    Qin se frowned, "are you sure?"


    If the soul source follows me, it only speeds up the progress of my cultivation, but how can a useless soul state return to earth to restrict Titan?


    Anyway, it''s all cultivation. With the talent and wisdom of my young master, I should be able to stand firm soon.


    "Let''s go for it."


    They came to the underworld, following the guidance of the Yin and yang plate.


    When you see the porch behind the yama chair, gently buckle.


    It''s dark.


    A smell of ghost animal mixed with passion fruit and red tofu wafted out.


    Qin Feng pinched his nose, "how is this taste?"


    The green vines have not withered, but are still growing on the purple fruits with spiral patterns.


    "Eat him and feel the precipitation of the fruit in your body." Qin Feng was guided by the zither.


    First is a warm current from head to foot, the warmth is as soft and beautiful as bathing in spring, and the whole body is soft.


    "Oh, cool."


    "It''s consolidating your soul, making you softer and less prone to anger."


    After that, I just felt like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, and my pores burst.


    It''s sensitive like a bug bite. Something''s coming out.


    From time to time.


    It is the strange April snow, people do not feel Ming Li.


    Feeling the changes of the four seasons in the body and the shock of the fluctuation of soul source, Qin Feng is incomparably penetrating for the first time.


    It''s like something''s blocking your throat. It''s a moment when you vomit completely, and your brain is clear and refreshed. I feel more breathing and my senses are getting stronger.


    Quietly, you can hear a shiver in the sea water outside the gate of the underworld. It is the sound of hitting a rock on the sea floor.


    "A lot of feisheng people can''t give up their emotions and desires. They can only precipitate themselves through the external use of congshen fruit. On the contrary, those who soar by their own strength are all great achievers in the ascend world. "


    "It seems that I have been limited for such a long time. Just one alien world makes me full of ambition to get now. Ah. Young and frivolous. " Qin Feng recalled how he had come along the way, from ignorance to arrogance, to killing all directions, and then to falling into such a state.


    "It''s not too late." Qin Feng slowly stood up and comforted himself.They stepped into the time course hand in hand.


    Here again, Qin Feng was filled with emotion.


    For the first time, falling here just to wake up and save people.


    The second time, I fell here, and my mind was scattered.


    For the third time, I will cross the void with broken shackles!


    When the guardian heard the sound, wriggled the huge suction cup to Qin Feng.


    Sniff.


    A face of worship, "you finally reached such a state."


    Qin Feng did not speak, standing alone in the void, looking at the sky full of time.


    Running soul power.


    A touch of soul power, head, body, and feet came out of the place of the elixir field.


    as like as two peas, the green breeze is slowly coming out.


    "You want to be separated? Do you know it''s against the weather? " The guardian is full of doubts and puzzles.


    "I have something I have to do."


    "To whom is your soul source?"


    "He."


    "Do you know how hard it will be to endure such a thick and rich soul source from you


    "Yes."


    "I admire you


    There is not much to say.


    "I''ll take care of you!"


    At first, the pelvis shrinks suddenly, and the bones are twisted in a twist like pattern, constantly squeezing out the last bit of soul power in Qin Feng''s body.


    There was pain in the whole abdomen, a vacuum in the throat, nausea and vomiting.


    The blood vessel expands, the heart beats faster and faster, the ventricles suddenly open and close, and the blood pressure rises.


    At this time, the forehead is covered with cold sweat.


    Unknown power lightly touch the Dantian, only in the eyes of the zither Dragonfly a blow.


    With Qin Feng, the soul of pangran, falling on his belly is a general sense of tearing.


    Qin Feng stressed the crown of his teeth and said, "drink --"


    he squeezed his hands tightly, and his nails fell into the palm of his hand. Within a short time, his hands were bloody.


    There is a cutting machine slowly sliding through the nail seam drill heartache, sometimes there is a hammer hit on the bridge of the nose heavy feeling.


    Bent the body, the whole nerve is involved.


    The loss of the source of soul bit by bit seems to deprive him of not only his source of soul, but also the knowledge of the sea, cognition, memory and even the soul.


    "It''s almost over."


    The consciousness has already been dim, Qin Feng saw the goddess, blinds, the figure of the Qin family, and said and did, a glance and a smile.


    Finally fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Vast sky, endless stars.


    Qin Feng''s soul body is divided into two parts, and all the soul values are transferred into the copy body.


    It''s been a long time.


    "God of war, I don''t know what you''re going to do, but I wish you glory." The guardian retracts the tentacles.


    Qin Feng slowly wakes up, "how long has it taken?"


    "It has been more than a hundred light years in the Tao of time, but not for a while." Qin Qin Qin, who is holding the weak body of Qin Feng, is thrown away by Qin Feng.


    "Is this my copy?"


    Looking at the crystal clear Qinfeng in front of her eyes, she sent out a faint green light, "you go to the earth and complete my unfinished mission."


    "No


    Qin Feng gently supported his forehead with his palm, "is this the feeling of being divided into two?"? Life is better than death. "


    No one wants to go through this painful separation.


    The replica Qin Feng promised to fly away without expression.


    Qin Feng looked at the leaving himself, hoping that the goddess didn''t wait too much. They must rescue the Qin family and perform filial piety for me. The child is incompetent and can''t take care of both sides. I''m sorry, grandfather.


    The road ahead is endless.


    I also have to face a new field, where there is a broader battlefield, there are reasons to have to go, for the blind, but also for the dark god.


    Qin Feng''s meditation was interrupted by the zither, "master, if you have a good rest. Let''s get ready to go. "


    Qin Feng took up the slender right hand of the zither and firmly said, "well."


    "Since you have made up your mind, and you have reached the soul value required for your ascent, I am not in a dilemma about why. Feishengjie is not subject to the jurisdiction of the time. If you have an accident in the future, you can''t come to me for refuge, boy


    "Thank you, master." Qin Feng bowed his hands.


    "Thank this guy." The little purple tentacles in the guardian''s arms ran around, opening his mouth and humming incessantly, to thank Qin Feng for feeding him.


    "Strange, where is the soul source of Xiaozi


    I remember that it was put on the small purple mouth at that time, so that he kept absorbing the soul power. How come it is gone now.


    "Ha ha -" the old man touched his beard and grinned.


    "People are not stupid. No one''s soul power is always running. It has been withdrawn for a long time."


    "Well, I wish you all the way. I''ll open the access control."


    The guardian didn''t say much and put his hands together on his chest.


    Dark and round, the road across the sky tears a deep purple hole, gradually scattered and opened, quite a saint wormhole feeling.


    The strong attraction keeps attracting them forward.


    Soaring is natural selection. In order to ensure the balanced development of the current dimensional plane, once there is an overflow, the guardian will forcibly open the entrance to absorb it and take it away from the place that does not belong to him.


    Qin Feng spread out his hands and let the crack tremble.


    When he loses all his soul value, it will become the end of Qin Feng, the God of war, and the new starting point of Qin Feng. Everything will start all over again. I will definitely ask the Lord to pay the price and disturb the whole kingdom of ascension.


    I am also lightning and thunder. No one can stop my young master''s pace.


    The crack slowly tightens and then moves away.


    "Standing out from the savage land, and then tormented by waves, he will be the best person to calm down the chaos."


    I watched you grow up. If one day you can really solve this mystery, it will be good. After living for tens of billions of years, we will finally wait for the final candidate, the son of heaven. Congratulations.


    The guardian of the time was holding the sucker and slowly disappeared.


    The earth, deep in the grave.


    All three were tied in front of the reincarnation coffin, lying on the ground.


    "What kind of reincarnation does he say this coffin is?" Du Tianhu raised his head and asked, "now that it is, don''t you want to ask Da Neng behind to help? If we go on like this, we will die, Miss Shen. "


    "Qin Feng... He was murdered by them Shen Qianling could no longer hold back her emotions. Her teeth stabbed into her lips. Her trembling lips slowly shed bright red blood. She felt like a little girl''s pain of losing a close relative, and her face was covered with tears.


    "That''s all." Du Tianhu sighed, "life should be here."


    "Anyway, thank Miss Shen for letting us three brothers get together again. I have no regrets!"


    The doctor walked out slowly with a group of Titans.


    "The coffin of Jiulong is the only one worthy of the presence of the Lord, and you are the first meal of the Lord after his coming."


    The lid of the coffin was scattered on it, and the crystal stones inside became brighter and brighter.


    "The time for the Lord to come is coming. When yingneng is full of flowers, we will embark on the road of killing gods."


    The atmosphere was set off to the extreme, and the enthusiastic Titan knelt to the ground.


    ...


    Qinfeng diffuses all the soul power over the atmosphere, searching for Shen Qianling''s trace, and the thick dark green soul source instantly envelops the earth.Without the soul value deduction of the time road, Qin Feng is handy. But also have to thank the body instead of him was absorbed by cracks, good move civet cat for prince.


    Deep in the desert, suddenly feedback, a little blue light fish jump out.


    "Oh, it''s interesting." Qin Feng sneered.


    So, earth, I''m back!


    Then it turned into a spark and flew down to the desert.


    The Qin wind in the tomb is like a wisp of dark green ghost fire hanging on the nine dragon locks.


    The spirit stone reaction in the coffin is more and more cracking.


    The doctor stood up straight and exclaimed, "welcome my Lord!"


    The flames around the tomb suddenly inflated, illuminating the main room. A line of Titans knelt in front of the coffin, and there were bound goddesses.


    Qin Feng frowned, narrowed his eyes, and sank into a state of mind.


    "Forcing me to fall off a cliff, harming my brother, seizing my beloved, is a heinous crime, unforgivable!"


    A strong sound of soul suddenly exploded from the sky and directly killed the Titans'' ears.


    The Titans covered their ears one after another, trying to resist the breaking soul sound. Although it was invisible damage, it was enough to shatter their internal.


    Slowly torture you, will not let you die so easily!


    Qin Feng slowly drew the birth form in front of everyone.


    "Qin Feng, Qin Feng! "Brother Feng, you are back."


    After the Titans reacted, they quickly turned their soul power to resist the evil sound of killing people.


    "Hehe, you didn''t die?"


    Qin Feng''s expressionless face fell on the coffin, "this young master wants to frustrate your bones and fly!"


    "My defeated general, why lie?"


    The doctor suddenly stood up, very confused: "how can, this crystal stone can only detect the Lord?! How did you get here? "


    Qin Feng lowered his head and saw the glittering crystal stones in the coffin.


    "That''s what you''re talking about?"


    With his hands raised, the soul power gradually climbed out. The soul source in his hand was no longer the faint fire before, instead, a handful of dark green flames kept jumping in his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "You... You soared?! It''s impossible. It''s beyond common sense. It''s only less than two years. "


    The doctor looked at Qin Feng as if he were a monster.


    The words immediately shocked the Titans.


    This boy has actually ascended and possessed the soul power of our Lord''s world.


    Can it still be played?


    In the alien world, when his soul power was at its peak, one man could resist the storm of our whole family; after exploiting his soul power, Shidao could still carry our offensive.


    Now, he stepped into the soaring strength, can he still open five to five?


    The Titan pretended to be calm. "The Lord is going to be temporary. Don''t be wild."


    "What a lord! He won''t come. " Qin Feng looked at the spirit stone in the coffin, "this is a good thing. Although I can''t understand what it is, it must be a good thing to be served by you."


    Bend down and pick up the shining spirit stone.


    "Stop it! Stop him quickly. Once the spirit stone leaves the array, it will be invalid! " Cried the doctor.


    A group of titans have black faces and have to be brave.


    The speed of running out is very fast in the eyes of the three people on the ground. Their eyes can only see the shadow behind them. No one can think of such a huge thing moving so quickly, but it is not worth mentioning in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Suddenly a vicious interest in the heart of the pan, "come to catch me, catch me can''t let you hey hey hey."


    Qin Feng''s figure is faster than the Titan, even the shadow can''t be seen.


    Whenever the Titan was about to touch the corner of Qin Feng''s coat, a flash step disappeared.


    "Damn it, fool us!"


    Qin Feng sat on the chain, dangling the spirit stone. "The boundary of the array should be outside the coffin in Jiulong?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Play, of course."


    Qin Feng looked at the bottomless gully and stretched out his right hand to grasp the spirit stone and wanted to throw it down.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on his right hand, their heads turned with the swing of the spirit stone, and they swallowed their saliva: "don''t!"


    Qin Feng took back his hand again, "Hey, I can''t bear to throw away such a good thing. Of course I want to collect it."


    "Get him, get him!" The first Titan was completely teased by Qin Feng to Rou Nu and stomped his feet in anger.


    The Titans all radiated out their soul source, wrapped themselves, and rushed to Qinfeng from all directions, trying to block him in a dead corner.


    "Little mouse, we''ll crush you like last time"


    Qin Feng is no longer smiling and smiling, and his face is gloomy. "It''s no longer in the past. This time it''s my turn to crush you."


    The soul source armor appears in the sky, and the eyes under the mask flash with cold light. Try to see if this powerful thing is qualified to kill God servant!


    The fist like the tide came from the front and hit the armor of Qin Feng with a bang.


    "Ah"


    The Titan looked at his bloody fist.


    "Even harder than us! What kind of monster are you? "


    Qin Feng touched his body with the stinger of Titan blood, "me? Qin Feng, God of war


    As soon as the voice dropped, he suddenly acted.


    He stretched out his sharp claws and ran through the crowd.


    "Ha ha, even if I can''t hurt you, you can''t shake me!" The Titan looked at Qin Feng and scraped his fingernails around. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is it?"


    Qin Feng slapped his finger at all the Titans.


    "Boy, we are gods... Drink, ah!"


    The Titan lowered his head and saw with his own eyes that his body was falling on the ground, and his intestines were slowly leaking out from his stomach and scattered all over the ground. All of a sudden, the blood splashed everywhere, no matter the Titan''s body, weapons or clothes were all neatly torn open countless clear cracks.


    God kills God.


    Qin Feng raised his claws and looked at the cold light on the top of his own shadow, extremely fast speed so that it did not get a drop of blood.


    The doctor, who stood still and did not dare to move, looked at the scene of violence in front of him, and his legs were limp and paralyzed and sat on the ground.


    "The Lord will not forgive you. You are disobeying the decree."


    Qin Feng raised his claws to blind his eyes, and suddenly stopped, "old thing, what''s the use of this spirit stone?"


    ¡°......¡±


    "No, I''ll blind you in the eye." Qin Fengyang raised his hand and dropped it directly. He raised it again. He saw his index finger and his middle finger had a ball shaped eye bead, which made him extraordinarily infiltrated. "Next time, it''s another ball."


    "I said! I said - "all the blood in the doctor''s eyes was immersed in his mouth. He couldn''t speak clearly." spirit stone... Is the thing that carries energy. No matter what means the Lord forcibly enters other dimensions, there will be a period of weakness, that is, when people come, the source of soul can''t keep up with it. This period of time can be made up with spirit stone and directly skip the weak stage. "


    Qin Feng suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the holy master didn''t kill me directly when he was in the Red Sea. He said that playing games with me was all bullshit.


    "Where is the reincarnation?" Qin Feng asked, pointing to the coffin.


    "In the... Laboratory."


    Qin Feng untied the rope of the three, and then rushed to the laboratory.


    I''ve been in China for five thousand years, and talented people from all over the country have been produced. Why should we choose the great man in this wild land as the reincarnation body? Is this man the tomb of some ancient great power?


    The three entered the laboratory directly.


    In front of the precision instruments around, there is a huge container covered by wire netting with a pair of mummies.


    There is nothing special about the clothes, but this man''s tomb is built with a special flavor. It is clearly a cemetery built by foreigners in accordance with the Chinese geomantic omen.


    "Who is this man?"


    "A local local emperor." The doctor lowered his head and did not dare to say more words. He just pressed his empty eyes with both hands.


    "God, please save my brothers." Du Tianhu in the side of the weak inserted a, "they are next door."


    Old melon and fox sat there as if they were walking corpses, with their heads up and muttering.


    "Old melon!" Du Tianhu cried out heartache.


    Rush to pull out the catheter and hold it in your arms.


    Lao Gua turned around and broke free. "If you break into the holy land, you deserve to die..."


    Qin Feng frowned, "is a brainwashed person again." A slap on his neck.


    "God, please help them." Du Tianhu grabs Qin Feng''s clothes and shakes them constantly.


    Qin Feng stretched out his finger and pointed it at the center of their eyebrows. A touch of green soul power slowly flowed into his body, from head to foot.


    "The Lord has brainwashed people with the black spirit. After a long time, this person will be abandoned."


    The soul power constantly decomposes and absorbs the black soul.


    "These two people are still a little weak. Just take a rest after going out. Don''t step into practice again." Qin Feng said lightly.


    "God, thank you, thank you!" Du Tianhu didn''t mention the cultivation. He kowtowed several times to thank Qin Feng.


    No matter from that aspect, the three of them should thank Qin Feng. It is also Qin Feng to let them reunite, and it is also Qin Feng to save them in the fire and water. Du Tianhu thought in his heart that I would repay the kindness of his reborn parents.

 Chapter 65

    "Qin Feng, I miss you so much." Shen Qianling hugged the man in front of her. She met her again in her dream countless times. When she was on the verge of death, she was even in complete despair. However, she never thought that Qin Feng, who was like a prince, was born at a critical moment like the first time he saved her!


    Three people sit on the bed of the hotel, holding Qin Feng in their arms and touching them without fear. They ask him if he is injured and where he is after the top of Kunlun.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s encounter in the alien world, I can''t help but tear down. I also heard that I met a wonderful flower and pinched Qin Shanfeng''s thigh. "Look at your coquettish and colluded with a little sister."


    "Brother Feng is a scum man! Sister, I''ll teach her for you. "


    The scene of two people chasing each other makes Shen Qianling laugh, "come back, just come back."


    This happy moment, Qin Feng felt the warmth of the home, just like a husband who had worked hard for a day, and his wife made a table of hot dishes, full of joy and looking forward to the return of the other half.


    "Qin Feng, what about the blinds?"


    Qin Feng expression solidifies, "she, was captured."


    "Qin Feng, even if she framed you, you can''t stop her from leaving. She even threw her own safety to save you. Why are you so ruthless? "


    "I..."


    I can''t tell Shen Qianling that she has nothing to do and steps into the feisheng realm. She just wants to save blinds and never mentions anything about the cultivation world. If she knows, she will be worried. As your man, I must resist all silently and forgive my concealment.


    "Listen to me." Qin Feng clings to Shen Qianling.


    Shen Qianling broke free for several times and began to cry with Qin Feng. She lost her beloved and lost her sister.


    "Believe me, I''ll get you together soon, soon."


    Xia Bing sees here and quietly exits the room.


    Qin Feng allowed the goddess to nibble on her body, without soul resistance. She just wanted to feel the purest love in front of her. They looked at each other with infinite love in their eyes.


    The charming Shen Qianling blinks her eyes, and her tears hang on her eyelashes, which is extremely attractive and makes people want to protect.


    "Qin Feng, you want me." Shen Qianling shyly said, "I believe you, no matter how difficult and dangerous in the future, I will accompany you to fight for the end of the world!"


    Shen Qianling laughed foolishly, waved his hands high, made a sword with his hands, and whirled around in the air, dreaming of his life as an immortal knight, "ha! Great Xia Qin, please enlighten me Shen Qianling''s right hand goes straight to Qin Feng''s waist.


    Qin Feng''s face was spoiled and drowned, and the corners of his mouth rose faintly, and the evil spirit laughed: "take the move! You grinding goblin The scene of extreme shame makes Shen Qianling blush.


    "Um..."


    Qin Feng''s fiery lips covered Shen Qianling''s lips, overbearing and crazy.


    A night without sleep.


    The next day, Qin Feng and her daughter are ready to return to Yanjing.


    "Sister, can I call brother Feng brother-in-law?" Xia Bing teases Shen Qianling''s arm.


    "Nonsense."


    Shen Qianling looks shy, remembering the crazy last night, directly buried his head in the clothes, no longer words.


    "Xia Bing, what''s the situation in Yanjing now?" Other topics of Qin family, how to make you focus on the trend


    "Since brother Feng left, I am in charge of the Xia family and have terminated all cooperation with Dongfang family, followed by the Li family. Li Yufeng, the second son of the Li family, has also succeeded in taking up the position. It not only breaks the cooperation of Dongfang family, but also has a broad prospect of independent development, with the goal of international market."


    Xia Bing stopped, "I''m sorry, brother Feng, I still can''t find the Qin family. There should be something shielding the soul source."


    Shielding?


    Qin Feng is no wonder now. After all, the Oriental family knows that he is a monk, and he still has his back on the Titan. He is the Lord in the top. It should be very easy to shield.


    It seems that I have to leave for Dongfang family. The tree falls and the monkeys scatter. This time I''ll see what you can do with Dongfang family.


    Two days and two nights later, Qinfeng drove all the way from the desert to the center of the city. Looking at the prosperous city, he felt very happy. If he wanted to relax, he had to rely on bars, massage shops and other entertainment places.


    "Well, Xia Bing and I came out on vacation. Now we have to gather with the big army first." Shen Qianling looks at Qin Feng in the entertainment street.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be smart when I send you away."


    Following the news of the crew, the three people came to a hotel named Edwards. The gorgeous decoration made Qin Feng look at it more. "I haven''t touched anything in the modern world for a long time. I really miss it."


    "Hey, fool, how can you let the goddess make such a car?"


    An untimely voice appeared in Qin Feng''s ear. Qin Feng looked at himself and came back from the alien world in a mess, driving a tattered SUV that was also rented. But everyone thought that this guy might be a tramp.Qin Feng did not care about the smile, ignored.


    When Zhang youyou hears Shen Qianling''s phone call, he scrambles for a person to come downstairs to meet him. But when he comes down, he finds that his goddess has hired such a messy driver. He still sits in this kind of car and is not angry.


    "Brother in law, it is this brain handicap who harasses my sister all day. If you hadn''t told me not to kill people at will, I would have killed him." Xia Bing covered his mouth and secretly complained.


    Qin Feng nodded with interest, "well, we can''t kill people, but torture people can still."


    When Zhang youyou sees that Qin Feng and Xia princess are so intimate, he still feels a shame.


    Shit!


    The woman I can''t get is laughing at you like this.


    Xia Zhun Ling''s face is so close to her that she can get into the hospital.


    He has investigated that Shen Qianling has been living a humiliating life for the first half of his life. After his popularity, there is no man around him. A woman like this must yearn for a man to take care of him, and he is still a child! As long as you take her, it''s only delicious. It''s not bad.


    Zhang youyou trotted to Shen Qianling with flattery on his face and began to hiss, "Qianling, how do you make this kind of car? We have money. The provinces in the province should enjoy life when we go out. Be nice to yourself. That driver, I''ll give you a knot for how much. Go quickly. The rustic clothes are really eye-catching


    Qin Feng a Leng, can''t cry or laugh, "with me the alien god of war came here, became a driver?"


    Shen Qianling hugged him, "this is my husband!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Zhang youyou was stunned and then said with a smile, "don''t tease me, Qianling. Even if you want to cheat me, you don''t need to find such a person. " Zhang youyou looks scornful and shakes his precious coat.


    No matter how unbearable I am, I am a rich second generation. I am well-informed. How can I not compare with this kind of goods? I look at Qin Feng in front of me. I am not in good shape and in a mess. I want to be dignified and powerful.


    Qin Feng''s melancholy eyes are covered by his long hair. He noticed that he had returned to the earth. He had to be more dignified, so that my wife could be more beautiful.


    "Qianling, you go up first. I''ll clean up and then come back."


    Qin Feng ignored him. Whispering in the ear, spitting out breath wandering in Shen Qianling''s ears, making her face blush quietly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. I''ll introduce you to you."


    Zhang youyou clenched his fist. I haven''t been so close to the goddess. You don''t forget to take advantage of you when you leave! Come back later?


    "Goddess, you don''t have to be angry with me, let the outsider take advantage of it, I will help you to clean him up!" At this time, he was completely convinced that Qin Feng had been exposed and left quickly.


    "Shen Qianling was helpless. He didn''t believe him. He took Xia Bing and went upstairs.


    Zhang youyou stood in the same place and narrowed his eyes. "You bitch, I''ll get you one day. Since I don''t eat soft food, I''ll have to bend my bow. "


    Then he took out the phone and dialed in the past with a face of flattery.


    "Hello, Mr. Smith. Yes, I''m youyou. I want you to help me clean up my personal. OK, no problem. The price is negotiable. Of course, it''s better to kill if you can. "


    If I can''t deal with you, Shen Qianling, I can at least take it out on you as a driver. I will never allow anyone to touch her.


    After Qin Feng left Edwards, he dived into a dark path beside him.


    "Come out, what are you doing with us?"


    In the dark shadow, a man clapped his hands and slowly came out of the shadow, "did not expect that the monks of China could find me? "We''re not following you, it''s the woman." A slender leg shadow is shown first, and his straight trousers make him look more formal, with a kind of spy feeling.


    The butterfly knife in the hand is aggressive under the moonlight.


    "Since you found me, I can only kill you."


    "Did the US government allow you to kill indiscriminately? It''s really an open country. " Qin Feng replied lazily.


    "No, this is my personal principle. Once someone sees my mask, he will die." "You''re pathetic," the mask said


    The voice just fell, the cold light flashed.


    Next second, the butterfly knife of the mask is inserted into the wall behind Qin Feng.


    "It''s too slow and too weak, but it''s good for the average person." Qin Feng didn''t want to entangle with him at all, and commented at will, ready to turn around and leave the alley.


    "Arrogance to the extreme." The mask suddenly set off to solve the Chinese man in front of him with the momentum of thunder.


    It''s a shame to say that he is too weak. I never miss my mask. I can''t be broken by you stupid Chinese today. If it spreads out, the organization will laugh at me.


    Qin''s neck can be mended with both hands.


    Just as the mask smiles, for a moment.


    Qin Feng''s body riot, a turn around to seize the galloping mask skull, his whole body fell down.


    With a bang, the whole head of the mask penetrated into the ground. His legs were half kneeling in the air, and he was standing upside down.


    "You''re too weak," he said Qin Feng clapped his hands and left, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Fortunately, I went back to the earth. I couldn''t bear the attack of this man with Taotie. If it was an assassination, Shen Qianling would surely die. It seems that nowhere is safe. Only when I am strong can I protect all the people around me.


    In that case.


    A great plan came to Qin Feng''s mind.


    If you can expand the territory, so can I. the affairs of the earth not only depend on me, but also on the common struggle of all mankind.


    "It seems that there is one more thing after returning home." Qin Feng also remembered that before he fell off the cliff, there was a man who was now Xuanji gate, who advocated nature.


    I don''t know what happened to him. I didn''t stop him from following me.


    Thinking about it, I can''t help but walk to a barber''s shop. Qin Feng, standing outside the window, looks at his face. His long hair is still a little sexy. He is worthy of being a young master, and his appearance is very good.


    "Do you want a haircut?"


    Qin Feng just wanted to agree, but he found that he didn''t ask Shen Qianling for money after he came back from the alien world. He didn''t have any cash at all. It''s hard to beat the hero for a penny.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s melancholy face, the shop assistant found out that he was not a hip-hop trendsetter, but a total tramp. He changed his face and said to Qin Feng, "if you don''t have money, go away. Don''t disturb our business."Qin Feng laughs bitterly, the earth is really snobbish, but this is the rule.


    Turning to leave the shop, ready to go back to ask Shen Qianling for money, just passed the corner, but was hit by a little girl full.


    The little girl didn''t stand up and sat on the ground.


    Waiting for Qin Feng to help her, the little girl got up cleanly and pulled Qin Feng against the wall and directly kissed her.


    Damn it?


    Looking at the girl''s eyes, Qin Meng''s face was forced to move.


    Just wanted to break free, but was caught by the little girl.


    "Come on, don''t lose the lady, or we will be punished when we go back!"


    Qin Feng''s tall body completely covered the little girl, no one noticed the strange movements of Qin Feng. After a few people think of the family law, can not help shaking, speed up the pace from behind Qin Feng.


    After a long time, the little girl pushed away Qin Feng, blushed and bowed her head, and said, "thank you, uncle. This is my first kiss. I will be responsible for you."


    "What the hell? I''m a typical one. If you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself. It won''t be any ugly girl who can''t marry and harm people at random. " Qin Feng was embarrassed to scratch his head, "nothing, why are those people chasing you?"


    Qin Feng found that the little Lori in front of her was extremely petite and lovely with a single calabash braid and her height of less than 1.6 meters. She was wearing an expensive dress that was luxurious and extraordinary at a glance. She kept rubbing the corners of her clothes with her hands, stepping on a pair of sandals and standing in the same place slightly.


    "How lovely." Qin Feng smiles.


    Hearing this, the little girl lowered her head deeply. "Can we take our time? Let''s start with a date, will you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Qin Feng heard this, suddenly speechless.


    The little girl was so beautiful that she didn''t take her brain out. What kind of evil words did she say.


    "Nothing, I''ll go first." Qin Feng only thought she was joking.


    "No! Do you think I''m too ugly? " Xiao Luoli pursed her lips and looked at Qin Feng pitifully. "My family is rich, and I am very gentle."


    "..."


    Qin Feng no longer said anything, turned around and left, and xiaoluoli followed her all the way without saying anything.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Qin Feng finally couldn''t help it.


    "I''ll do whatever uncle wants."


    "I go home and ask my wife for money to buy clothes."


    "It''s OK. I have money." "No need to go back. I''ll take you to buy it."


    "No more." Qin Feng answered lightly.


    "I''ll repay you for saving me ~" xiaoluoli said, and she was about to cry, "whoa..."


    Qin Feng burst out with crying all over her head, "Auntie, OK, OK, OK, I thank you."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Luoli stopped crying and tightly entangled Qin Feng''s arm. She immediately beamed, "my name is Avril. How about you, uncle?"


    "Qin Feng."


    Two people came to the business street one after another, attracting passers-by to stop and watch.


    A slovenly vagabond led a bright little girl running around, but also met the police to ask if Avril had been abducted and sold and whether he needed help.


    After several twists and turns, Qin Feng was led by Avril into the local largest Brioni official store.


    "Welcome to Brioni." The salesman said hello politely and opened the door for them.


    As soon as they entered the store, all the eyes around them were cast, but no one came forward to guide the shopping.


    There is no other reason, but Qin Feng''s appearance makes it difficult to connect him with the rich, and even feel that he came from the commoners'' cave.


    "Lisa, what are you doing? Get them out of here. Oh, this is no place for you to rest, you damned vagabond A woman standing in the innermost part of the shop yelled.


    Lisa, who opened the door for them, was also very embarrassed. "Sir, please go out."


    Avril blocked in front of Qin Feng, "we are here to buy clothes!"


    The manager looked disgusted, but he didn''t say anything, but he was thinking of a group of country bumpkins. He would not give up until he saw the price.


    Lisa saw that the manager was not against Avril with a smile. "What kind of clothes would you like to choose?"


    "I''ll show my uncle first, and I''ll call you later." Avril a face pure, pull Qin Feng to walk in.


    The assistant quickly pulled Lisa aside. "Lisa, what are you doing? They obviously don''t have any oil and water to catch. Don''t worry about it. "


    "But isn''t Briony always telling us to be gentle? They said they came to buy clothes. " Lisa was innocent.


    "You''ve just been in the industry for a long time, and you''ve seen a lot. It''s OK to let you have a long experience. You see, in less than a minute, they will be staring at each other and slip out Another clerk covered his mouth and sniggered.


    "Ma''am, can you take a look at this one for us? Do you still have one larger size?"


    The rest of them laughed at this.


    We, Brioni, are the world''s most famous luxury goods and the king of customized men''s wear. But you ask if we have a larger sample. It''s a pair of bumpkins.


    "Look at the shoes on her feet. Aren''t they new this year?" The sharp eyed shop assistant saw Avril''s dress and took a close look at it before he found a luxury.


    "It must be fake. This pair of shoes is limited to 100 pairs in the world. I''m almost finished these days!"


    Lisa was very patient and walked over.


    "Hello, ma''am. Our Brioni brand is mainly made by hand. This is only our sample. If necessary, I can measure the size for you, and someone will send it to you in a few days. "


    Qin Feng frowned, "or forget it, I''m in a hurry now. Just buy one of them. "


    This sentence in the eyes of others is pretending to be forced, causing other shop assistants to burst into laughter.


    "The first time I heard this kind of excuse, I didn''t understand anything, but I came here to pretend to be forced, ha ha...


    " no, I''ll take this one. Uncle, you must look smart in it Avril suddenly did not know where to come from momentum, pulling clothes would not let go.


    Lisa is very embarrassed. "A smaller suit may affect the beauty, but if you are in a hurry, you can consider wearing it temporarily."


    At this time, a big bellied old man with a full face and beard noticed the laughter. Looking again, the eyes fell on Avril, and a feeling of salivation and thirst welled up in my heart.


    "Beautiful lady, it''s very particular to wear a suit. It can''t be long or short. Whether the suit is beautiful or not, it is very important to fit and symmetry. Everything should be done step by step. The suit that comes out of work is a piece of rubbish. " Very gentlemanly."Mr. Jason said so." The other shop assistants immediately agreed, "Mr. Jason''s kind of luxury is suitable for our Brioni. He''s just a bumpkin, so he doesn''t understand the truth."


    Qin Feng saw the extremely bloated man with a seductive woman came to him, Jason''s eyes staring at Avril.


    Old color embryo.


    "I think you are similar to me. Why don''t you try my new one and make me a friend?" Jason said generously.


    Avril just want to refuse, but Qin Feng stopped, put on a decent suit to find the goddess, absolutely give her a face.


    Next to the gorgeous woman, a face aggrieved, will Jason''s arm to the inside of the peak ditch squeeze, "you still accompany others or not."


    After Jason saw Avril in front of her, she was extremely disgusted with the seductive woman, "you little bitch, what''s the hurry?"


    Qin Feng changed his suit and came out of the dressing room.


    The suit is not tight and fat. It is perfectly close to the body, showing its perfect body.


    I don''t know where I found the rubber band and tied up my hair again. The melancholy eyes leaked out. The three-dimensional facial features are exquisitely placed on the angular face. The light stubble has a kind of frustrated artist''s breath.


    Contrary to Jason with a big belly, one is supported by fat and the other is supported by strong muscles.


    Qin Feng dressed up in front of the public, so that people look at.


    Jason sniffs, a face of jealousy; on the contrary, the seductive woman looks at the majestic bottom of Qin Feng and swallows her saliva.


    Qin Feng awkwardly scratched his head, "the trousers are a little short, and the upper body is just right." Qin Feng''s figure is the standard golden ratio, Jason''s short legs naturally can not be compared.


    "How handsome, uncle!" Avril rushed forward to a large number of Qin Feng in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Lisa looked at the great change of Qin Feng in front of her eyes and couldn''t help feeling, "people depend on clothes. You look very gentleman in your clothes, sir Then he took down the sample again, "Sir, your figure can definitely handle this sample. The samples are designed according to the most perfect proportion of the human body. You may as well try it


    "Don''t try it. Pack it all up." Avril seems to have seen the new world. The man he ran into on the street was so handsome. He found treasure.


    As soon as Jason heard this, he began to smile. "I''ll pay."


    All the shop assistants around him curled their mouths.


    It''s a piece of shit.


    Mr. Jason is the boss behind the scenes of North American film and television. He is rich, and he often makes hundreds of thousands of suits.


    "Really? Thank you, fat uncle Avril grinned at Jason.


    Jason staggered.


    This damned woman dares to call me fat uncle. I''ll see how I clean you up in bed.


    Qin Feng shook his head, "this stupid woman, don''t you know that others have other intentions? It should be said that she is simple or stupid


    "No, we''ll pay for it ourselves."


    The scene was extremely embarrassing.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the man in the old clothes would say such a thing.


    The saleswoman joked, "is that right, sir, do you know how much this dress costs? We''re not a stall here. "


    "Sir, I advise you to look at the price of this dress before you speak." Jason''s sullen face, bad for me?


    Avril looked puzzled, "uncle, is it not good for someone to help pay?"


    "You''re stupid. Who can treat you so well except your father? You can''t see that he''s obviously greedy for your body? "


    Avril shook her head and looked at Jason again. "You stinky pig, you want to soak me up!"


    Jason forced to bear his anger and said to Qin Feng, "don''t talk nonsense! I just want to have a romantic encounter with a beautiful lady


    "In that case, you can pay for it yourself." Jason turned his face. "My custom suit was worn by you, and you should pay the balance for me."


    "Why are you like this? You let uncle try it. " Avril gathered her strength to pout her face, and was very reluctant.


    Qin Feng looks at Avril like this, won''t she have enough money, I have to call my wife quickly.


    "I pay, I pay!" Avril began to turn her pocket.


    "Little sister, two suits are two hundred and thirty thousand dollars. Do you pay by card or by card?" Lisa comes forward and looks at Avril gently.


    All of them were staring at Avril''s little hand, which had no place to place, and flipped around.


    "What kind of force can''t you learn from others?" The manager stood up and decided to end the farce, and he would have to appease Jason later.


    "If you don''t learn well, you''ll learn how to wear famous brands?"


    Avril blushed. "I didn''t! My father always wore this, so I came here. I will never come again, you bully people


    Do you hear me? His father always wore this and said he would never come again. My God, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year "


    Lisa can''t bear it at this time. If they don''t buy this dress today, the responsibility will be completely on me. Even Mr. Jason''s money will be included in my account. I will lose my job and maybe have to bear a huge debt. I knew I should not have received them, but now I am What can I do?


    Can only pray to God, miracle.


    After waiting for three minutes, Avril was still turning her pocket.


    Sure enough, can''t a child take out so much money?


    Qin Feng frowned and got up to make a phone call.


    "Watch him! You can''t let him go. The poor man wants to leave the girl and run away


    Jason had a big drink and the shop assistants surrounded him.


    "Damn it, get out of here." Qin Feng finally can''t bear it. What kind of goods are these? So disgusting?


    "No money to shout, security!" The manager can''t sit down any longer. If he doesn''t give Mr. Jason an account of them today, he won''t want to do it.


    Qin Feng looked at the security guard with the baton coming towards him, ready to strike first.


    "Wait!" Avril cried out, "I don''t have my bank card. Can I use this one?"


    Then he took out a bronze card from his pocket.


    It is engraved with an ancient Roman Cavalry marching into the distance with troops, and the words "special friend" are engraved on the bottom


    The shop assistant didn''t even look at it. "Children, don''t challenge my patience! Don''t take out your toy card. I''m going to call the police. "


    The card overturned by one hand fell at Jason''s feet.


    "This is..."


    Jason quickly bent down to pick it up. He looked at the bronze card in his hand as a treasure, and not only looked at the little girl in front of him again, "how could this card appear in your hand? Did you find it? "Everyone looked at Jason''s sudden anger, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Only Jason knew the importance of the card.


    If the card was stolen or picked up by the little girl, they would be in a big deal today!


    "This bronze card is the biggest identity symbol in the United States. With this card, you can even meet with the president directly. Tell me where you came from?"


    Qin Feng looks at the situation is not right, directly block Jason, for fear that he will do something bad.


    I didn''t expect that the little Lori picked up on the way should still have such a big identity.


    "This card belongs to my father! You give it back to me. "


    Jason''s heart sank at the words. He had the good fortune to hear that there was a more senior existence in the world than the president, the power organization. This card is the status symbol given to the major power families.


    But why did she appear in such a secular place?


    Who is his father? If I know I want to sleep with his daughter, even if I dig three feet, I will be skinned!


    Now it''s not the time to think about it, so try to find a way to calm it down.


    the manager looked at Jason''s big face change, stopped calling his finger, and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Jason, what''s the matter with you? I''ll arrest them now. Don''t be angry. "


    "Grab NIMA, grab it!" Jason slapped his hands directly on the manager''s face, and through a thick foundation, a clear palm print.


    The manager stepped aside, covering his face and not daring to say anything more.


    "Beautiful lady, please forgive me for the previous offence." Jason quickly stepped forward and grabbed the two suits in the clerk''s hand. "These two suits are packed for me quickly."


    Avril looked confused and didn''t know what happened. "Don''t you pay, you don''t want to bubble me! I''m going to tell my dad that you bullied me


    Jason kept wiping the cold sweat on his face and didn''t know what to do.


    "Forget it, buy it and go." Qin Feng patted Avril on the shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Jason looked at the two men in front of him and left one after another. He kept murmuring about their relationship. The Chinese man didn''t seem to be a member of a power organization.


    Look at their own side of the seductive woman, will not be like me is the maintenance of a little boy friend.


    "Well, I''m not going to be bothered by such trifles. It''s really bad luck." Jason pulls the woman away.


    Out of Brioni, Avril looked at Qin Feng''s costume and nodded frequently, "I didn''t see that uncle''s body was so perfect."


    "Good, good. By the way, I can''t use your money in vain. You and I will go to my wife''s place to get the money after the shopping Qin Feng touched his dirty long hair, thinking that he had to make a smart head to highlight his noble position.


    "Uncle, go to clean your hair again. I know there is a salon which is very good! It''s just a little far away. "


    After a few minutes'' drive, they arrived at the downtown area north of the city.


    Qin Feng''s long hair is scattered before entering the store; after coming out, it is the chestnut head that is in the current fire. With his cool and elegant and expensive suit, Qin Feng can be called a girl killer.


    Before going out of the shop, many girls stopped and watched.


    "So handsome. Is he a male star? How come I haven''t seen him. "


    "It seems that we need wechat to go up."


    "It''s impossible. If you look at the little sister next to him who is wearing a famous brand, you will not be an ordinary family. Both men and women can''t escape the claws of money. "


    Avril in the side, ear all in, and then pull Qin Feng, "uncle, they say we are perfect match ah!"


    "..."


    now Qin Feng just wants to go back to the hotel and return the money to Avril. After all, if you stay with her for one more second, you will feel the collapse of his outlook on life. There are still flowers in this greenhouse in the world.


    Just as Qin Feng bowed his head to ponder, four or five hippies in exaggerated costumes came to him, "Hello, brother, have you just finished cutting your hair?"


    "What?" Qin Feng looked at the little gangster in front of him, and asked the question lightly.


    "So it seems to be you. The Chinese who came out of Edwards talked to me inside."


    A few punks said, pulling Qin Feng away from the noisy street.


    Avril saw that Qin Feng was going to be taken away by the ill intentioned Hippie in front of her. She was worried, "what are you doing? Let my uncle go Then he took out his mobile phone and prepared to call, "uncle, you wait. I''ll send someone to help us


    "Beauty, still want to call someone, we are not enough for you to play?" One of the hippies grabbed her cell phone and tried to hold Avril.


    Qin Feng blocked in front of her, "come on, I''ll see what you want."


    Avril looked worried, "uncle."


    "It''s OK, believe me." Qin Feng fondly touched her head and laughed. I don''t know why Avril''s heart suddenly calms down. Looking at the man''s incomparable self-confidence, she seems to be full of strength.


    Leaving the noisy street, a few gangsters with two people into a dirty path, the head is very natural to sit on the garbage can.


    "Do you know who you have offended?"


    "I don''t know." Qin style is very calm.


    This disdainful look annoyed several scoundrels present.


    "Damn it, hit him."


    Qin Feng helplessly looked at a few ordinary people in front of him, his hands Chuai Dou move are lazy to move, blink Ba blink Ba eyes, looking at them.


    The hippies gathered fire and rushed over. They were ready to take Qin Feng and go back to work. But they didn''t take two steps. They were all stunned and could not move. "Ward? My God, why can''t I move


    At that moment, Qin Feng just a look in his eyes made them completely bound in place.


    "Come on, Avril. When I pay you back, you''ll hurry home, or the family will be in a hurry. " Qin Feng walks out of the alley in boredom.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s handsome photos have already ranked among the top of hot searches on social networking sites such as ins and twitter.


    I love you all of a sudden!


    Huaxia should have such a handsome man.


    Other people''s little girlfriends are not bad there, we can''t match it.


    An office of more than 100 square meters.


    "Big brother! Look at this. I saw it just now A bald man in a traditional black suit took his brother''s mobile phone and followed his finger to see the lower right corner of a picture


    "how could my dear daughter be there! Shouldn''t she go to her mother''s house? Send someone to get it back. It''s time. I don''t know how dangerous it is to be alone outside. Damn it, I''ve fired all the bodyguards today! "


    Qin Feng left the alley with Avril and did not pick out the soul power to imprison the little gangsters. Although the space confinement technique only needs a little subtle soul value, the extremely strong soul value of Qin Feng is extremely frightening. If a monk sees it, the whole alley is full of dark green soul power.The psionic base also felt this unusual fluctuation of soul power.


    The leader of the organization slapped the table angrily, "damn Huaxia, how did you cause me so much trouble recently! Go and arrest all the troublemakers and torture them for what they want to do! "


    The Cape man looked at the live broadcast, "kill them. We can''t expose them." The imprisoned hippies didn''t know what was going on, and died quietly in any pain the next moment.


    Qin Feng takes Avril to the gate of Edwards Hotel and asks her to wait here.


    Qin Feng, who was well behaved, did not receive any obstruction, and soon came to the floor that Shen Qianling told him.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator door, I was stopped by a waitress and looked up at Qin Feng


    My God, this handsome Chinese guy is so charming, the hesitating eyes.


    After a short period of masturbation, he regained his composure.


    "I''m here to find someone. Will you let me in?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. We have rules that don''t affect the guests. "


    Qin Feng helplessly took out the phone, "wife, I went to the door, can''t get in, come out and pick me up."


    When the waiter heard Qin Feng call his wife, his heart was cold. He came to find his wife. Yes, such a handsome person must have a family.


    After a while, Shen Qianling came out of the dance gate and saw Qin Feng standing in the elevator.


    I was in a daze.


    How can you dress up so well and look so handsome that you can''t recognize the wrong person.


    Shen Qianling came forward and asked tentatively, "Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng slowly turned around, full of gentle eyes staring at her, a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Husband!" Shen Qianling saw that the extraordinary man in front of him was Qin Feng. He couldn''t bear to see himself. Where could he care about the colder image of his goddess? A flying swoop and bear hugging were hanging on Qin Feng''s waist. "People have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Well, I''m here."


    "Honey, hurry up. I''m going to introduce you to the crew. " Shen Qianling was excited and took Qin Feng''s hand and walked to the dance hall.


    Push open the door, the extremely gorgeous lights in the field hit two people.


    All the people are also looking at the men around Shen Qianling. They are tall and magnificent, but they are masculine and gentle. They have a good suit with this temperament, which attracts many women''s admiration.


    Is this Shen Qianling''s boyfriend? What a beautiful couple.


    Xia Bing is also very excited, looking at Qin Feng, who has not seen for a long time, looks so handsome and proud, "worthy of being my brother of God of war."


    After the cultivation of conghun fruit, Qin Feng''s realm has also gone up to a higher level. His figure is becoming more and more robust, and perfection is the figure that every man envies. No wonder it causes such waves.


    Shen Qianling looks at Qin Feng''s right hand Xia Bing also embraces his man, but there is no bad reaction.


    People can''t help but guess about the relationship between the three people.


    Shen Qianling stepped forward and took the lead in speaking, "ladies and gentlemen, this is my boyfriend Qin Feng."


    "Sister Qianling is lucky. Such a handsome boyfriend is really envious."


    Some blessing words came from the field, which made Shen Qianling blush. What should we do.


    Zhang youyou is puzzled. Why did this man change his appearance in a short time? Didn''t Mr. Smith promise me to clean him up? Why is he still a face of spring, good standing here.


    Turn to pick up the phone, but received a busy tone, must be the boy lucky has not been found.


    Goddamn it. You''re addicted to being a goddess?


    "Qianling, in order to deceive me, you even let a driver impersonate your boyfriend. Why do you suffer?"


    All the people heard Zhang youyou''s words, and all of them immediately started to gossip.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I saw this man downstairs just now. He was still in rags and dirty hair an hour ago. She came back from the desert with Qianling. He is a driver. " Zhang youyou a face arrogant toward Qin Feng, "I have warned you, in not leaving Shen Qianling, you are responsible."


    Shen Qianling got angry and knocked off his hand pointing to Qin Feng, "Zhang Youyou, you are enough. This is my boyfriend, and... Will be my fiance


    I didn''t expect Zhang youyou to laugh instead without anger, "Qianling, haha. It''s very shy of you to call me my name for the first time


    Qin Feng looked at Zhang you in front of him, lowered his head, embarrassed to scratch his head, and laughed directly. In the heart secretly gives him a thumb, licks the dog is the cow force.


    "Hello, boy. Qin Feng didn''t listen to Zhang youyou at all. He turned his head and asked the goddess, "Qianling, give me some money. I didn''t bring any money when I went shopping to buy clothes. I came across a kind-hearted man who helped me clean up. People are waiting below. I have to pay back the money. "


    Shen Qianling noticed that Qin Feng''s suit was actually the king of men''s custom-made - o''brieni. The price of the clothes was not a little expensive. How could a kind-hearted person help him pay the money? He looked at Qin Feng with a puzzled look. I had to go down and see what the kind-hearted man looked like. How could he be so generous?


    "Let''s go down together. I''ll thank you for your help."


    "Well, don''t use it. I''ll be back soon." Qin Feng embarrassed reply, if Qianling knew I had abducted a little Lori with low intelligence quotient, I would be skinned. It would be cruel to think about it.


    The more Qin Feng explained, the more curious Shen Qianling, "that line." He took out his bag and gave him a check. "It should be enough."


    Zhang youyou looked at the scene in front of him and laughed, "I said you are the driver! You don''t see what you look like. You should take the check away from her after work. Hahaha... "


    " idiot. " Qin Feng mumbled a word and turned down the stairs.


    The colleagues present are guided by Zhang youyou. They think so. Some celebrities are so happy that they ask their bodyguards to find Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng just came downstairs and saw Avril was entangled by several big men.


    Come forward quickly, "Hey, you bully the little girl, isn''t it good?"


    A group of men in black with earphones turned around and rubbed their fists. "It''s you who abducted the lady."


    Don''t wait for Qin Feng to explain what, call on a fist directly.


    Qin Feng dodged sideways, clasped his elbow with his backhand and threw it out directly.


    The man in black whispered in his heart that he was negligent. He should not be an ordinary person. He should sweep Qin Feng''s knowledge of the sea with his soul power.


    Instantly spit blood!


    Who is he with such a huge soul value?


    "Uncle! Stop fighting. " Avril a look at them and Qin Feng hands, directly to the two people, hands across the block them."Uncle, they are my bodyguards. Sorry, they didn''t hurt you." Avril a face apologetic, touch Qin Feng up and down, to see if there is any injury.


    "Well, I''ll pay you back the money." Qin Feng hands out the check. Avril looks at the signature of the check in her hand. Shen Qianling remembers the name silently.


    "Uncle, I came back to see you."


    Avril turned and left.


    The man in black, who was thrown to the ground, rose slowly. "Don''t rely on yourself to be a power person. You can do anything wrong. Stay away from our young lady. We will not let you go next time."


    Hilary Duff? What''s so cool?


    Cut.


    Qin Feng a face disdain, "tube me what matter, idiot."


    The man in black clenched his fist and was ready to attack with all his might, but Avril stopped.


    "Why not go?"


    "Yes, miss." The man in black converged and turned away.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Qin Feng. What''s wrong with him today?


    Just about to turn back, she saw Shen Qianling''s hands around her chest, staring at him coldly, "Yo, just come back one day and hook up with such a kind-hearted person? It''s amazing to fight for others. "


    Shen Qianling finished and stormed up the stairs.


    Qin Feng kept explaining what happened, but Shen Qianling didn''t want to listen to it. He was jealous, "don''t sleep with me tonight. Find a place to sleep."


    As expected, he couldn''t reason with the angry woman. Qin Feng patted the forehead, which was really big.


    The curtain fell in Zhang youyou''s eyes, and the conversation collapsed.


    "Boy, what are you doing back here! Don''t you see the goddess angry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    This man named Qin Feng must have been exposed in his acting just now, and then he got angry with the goddess. It must be like this.


    Zhang youyou is constantly explaining to himself.


    "If you don''t let go of Qianling again, I will be rude to you." Zhang youyou helped the eyes on his face. It''s hard to imagine that a little white face could say such a thing.


    Roll up your sleeves and get ready to pinch Qin Feng''s collar.


    "Go away!"


    I''m so angry that you dare to offend me. I don''t want to pay attention to you. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?


    Zhang Youyou, who has not yet grasped Qin Feng, is thrown aside directly and sits on the ground with his buttocks grinning in pain.


    Shen Qianling covered his mouth and laughed. Hum, you can fight for me.


    "Security! security staff! Somebody''s making trouble. Get him out of here


    The whole dance was silent. Everyone stood there looking at the direction of things, afraid to move.


    One side is the new red carpet queen and the other is the rich second generation in China. Neither side dares to help.


    At this time, a man with a full face of whiskers came out and stabilized the whole scene. He asked Zhang youyou in a loud voice, "what''s going on here?"


    Jason went to the toilet just now. He didn''t know that Qin Feng had come once. He quickly picked up Zhang youyou who was sitting on the ground.


    "Dear Mr. Zhang, please tell me what happened here?"


    Jason as the home party held this dance, if someone makes trouble, his face will be very sad.


    "Jason, a little white face is making trouble at the ball. Get rid of him." Zhang Youyou, with an angry face, points to Qin Feng and shouts.


    "Little white face?" Jason looks at Qin Feng. Isn''t this Chinese man he met in Albright? How can he appear here.


    Shen Qianling stood up and said, "Mr. Jason, this man is my boyfriend and fiance. Zhang youyou''ll come to this end by openly provocation. It''s not that we are making trouble."


    "Nonsense! He''s just a beggar. If you don''t explain clearly today, none of you will want to leave. " Later, Zhang youyou slowly told Jason about Qin Feng.


    Zhang youYou can''t help it any longer. Since that time at the airport, he hasn''t raised his head for a long time. After a long time, a Qin Feng suddenly appears and throws him on the ground. How can he behave in the future? Today, I can only kill him and give himself a long face. When I return home, I will take care of you, a cheap woman.


    "Indeed, I saw you in o''brieni in rags." Jason suddenly realized that he was indeed a small white face who was taken care of. "Beautiful Miss Shen, he can''t help but cheat you and another ignorant girl."


    You''re a Chinese. You eat by your face. I thought you had a special relationship with the power organization. Now I can find the place lost in the suit shop today.


    "His clothes were bought for him by another woman, but we met again here." Jason no longer gives Qin Feng a trace of face. "You immediately kneel down to apologize to Mr. Zhang Youyou, and admit that you have been fostered by many women at the same time. I believe God will forgive your ugly face."


    The host of the meeting agreed with Zhang youyou''s words, and others probably understood.


    "I didn''t expect that the new queen of the red carpet still has this habit."


    "I''ve never found this kind of resource. It''s a pity that I''ve never found such a resource," a well-dressed, fat, tank like lady muttered


    But coincidentally, only Shen Qianling knew what was going on and said with a wry smile, "it''s not like this. It''s a misunderstanding. He''s really my boyfriend, and that girl he just met


    When Jason heard that Qin Feng and Avril met by chance, he put down his heart. "In this case, I won''t investigate the suit shop, but your boyfriend doesn''t understand the rules, so it''s not good to move his hand."


    Qin Feng thought to himself, I''ve endured for a long time, and then I''ll give you a crooked head.


    "I think you want to die?" Qin Feng''s voice had just fallen, which caused a burst of exclamations.


    This Mr. Jason is the boss of the largest media company in North America. He even dares to threaten Jason. It seems that Shen Qianling''s foreign acting career is over.


    When Zhang youyou heard this, he suddenly had a sly smile on his face. He was afraid that the incident would not be big enough. "Dear Mr. Jason, see it. This is Shen Qianling''s boyfriend, he is a complete madman! Get him out of here. " It''s better to cut off Shen Qianling''s future directly. When she comes back to China, she will not return to Laozi''s bed.


    Qin Feng suddenly killed the idea of four, my tolerance let you feel so cheap, then you pay the price.


    At this time, Shen Qianling put his hand on Qin Feng''s trembling wrist and said in a low voice: "don''t kill people. This is a civilized place under the rule of law. Hold on. I beg you."


    "Hum." Qin Feng shook his hands and said to the two clowns in front of him with cold face, "Qianling saved you. If there is another time, I want you to know how to die."Shen Qianling pulls Qin Feng back and quickly leaves the party.


    Looking at the background of their departure, Zhang youyou smiles triumphantly. If only he could be arrogant, he would clean you up here. Even if he was your boyfriend, you would be mine when he died.


    All of a sudden, a phone ring rings. Zhang youyou looks down and hides in the toilet with a serious face.


    "Hello? Mr. Smith, why didn''t you do it? Haven''t you found anyone? Come on, Edwards. It''s not far away


    "You son of a bitch, who are we going to kill? All the boys I sent out are dead! "


    "How can it be? Are you looking for the wrong person?" Zhang youyou thought carefully about the way Qin Feng didn''t dare to do it just now. He thought that it could not be like the existence of killing people.


    "Do you dare to question me? You wait. I''ll send someone to see you myself. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll make it impossible for you to get out of Los Angeles alive. "


    Zhang Youyou, who hung up the phone, collapsed in the toilet and grabbed his cell phone. If he caught me, I would be dead. Qin Feng, I blame you for your little white face.


    Qin Feng didn''t know that he had caused such a big thing for no reason. He was still cute and wrapped around the goddess.


    "Brother Feng, why didn''t you kill them all just now?" Xia Bing looks innocent looking at Qin Feng.


    "Taotie, if you give Xia Bing another subtle influence on these violent things, I will kill you directly!" It''s not a matter that Taotie has been attached to Xia Bing. We have to find a way to move her out.


    Xia Bing sighed, closed her mouth and quietly left the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Qin Feng then turned his head again, with a wanton smile, "Qianling big baby, I''m coming."


    "Get out of the couch, I told you."


    Welcome really Shen Qianling mercilessly push away.


    Qin Feng can only be depressed, this face holding a pillow out of the bedroom.


    Outside the television just broadcast the domestic news, Yanjing three giants announced today to completely terminate the cooperative relationship.


    Qin Feng lying on the sofa, watching the host meticulously said.


    Ah, I don''t know what''s going on in China. Otherwise, when the moon is dark and the wind is high, I will directly ask the old man of dongfangwu. With his current strength, he can dominate the earth.


    However, I don''t know if there is any additional strength of the Lord remaining on the earth. If I accidentally lead to waves, it is not necessarily that I can cope with it.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Feng couldn''t sleep. He was worried about returning home, and worried about the action of noumenon in the world.


    When the breeze blows, Qin Feng walks around the five-star hotel. Suddenly, there is a rustling sound, which attracts his attention.


    I saw a flash of cold light, a flying blade came, Qin Feng did not move, just turned back, the flying blade fell to the ground and made a sound of ringing.


    "Come out. What can I do for you along the way?" Qin Feng dangdangdang''s back, standing in place.


    In the dark, the front and rear four people slowly came out.


    One of them made a strange voice, raised his orchid finger and touched his chin. "It''s worthy of our attention that you, a Chinese man, want to harm our people."


    "Maiming? You''re funny, too. They''re just released from the original place, and they''re just released by nature Qin Feng waved his hand, saying that he didn''t care.


    "So strong soul power, when dissipated, people will starve to death!" Another woman with short hair in the polestar gradient wiggles her waist and slowly walks out of the back.


    "So, in order to avoid tragedy, we explained their pain directly."


    "Ha?" Qin Feng looks puzzled, what is this saying?


    Is it true that the United States, as the Internet said, JC went to rescue the hostages, in order to prevent the criminals from tearing up the tickets, so they shot them directly? That''s enough.


    "We want you to come back with us for investigation." Another muscular man with a body of nearly two meters or more looks at Qin Feng in front of him with disdain. His thin body may not be able to withstand his fist.


    I don''t know what kind of wind the group leader made. He even sent the four heavenly kings to carry out the task directly. In addition to his strong soul value, the man in front of him could not really see anything terrible.


    "Fool." Qin Feng turned around and went on, ignoring them.


    then leaped down a small figure from the top of the street lamp and blocked the front of the Qin Feng with a black cloak. "This has the final say."


    Qin Feng looked at these four people and completely blocked his way out. He shook his head helplessly. What''s going on recently? When he comes back, it''s all evil.


    You Ming looked at Qin Feng and didn''t care about him at all, and suddenly got angry.


    "I''m most annoyed that others look down on me. I''ll clean up the boy who doesn''t know his boundless nature."


    All of a sudden, a red fog burst out around them. Qin Feng is really feel speechless, even the soul is not willing to release, with his strength to fly, with the naked eye can see the action of the dwarf.


    After Qin Feng''s death, the sound of sleeve sword coming out of the sheath directly stabbed Qin Feng''s back. If this blow is put on ordinary people, it will paralyze the latter half of his life, and if it is serious, he will die on the spot.


    It''s really cruel, but it doesn''t matter. Qin Feng continues to walk forward, stabbing his sleeve sword in his back. He only listens to the sound of ringing bells and clanging in the smoke, and the two sleeve swords are all smashed.


    You Ming looked at the broken knife that fell on the ground, and the man was unhurt and stunned.


    "How can it be? What evil method did you use? How could I make my meteorite knife look like this "you Ming unwilling," come to help The three men outside the smoke set out to disperse the smoke.


    "I''ve said it for a long time, but you don''t believe it!" "Look at me," the big man sneered


    Step by step, step by step, to the Qinfeng.


    "Hello, little boy."


    Yeah?


    Little fart child, oneself inexplicably had a title, unexpectedly was looked down upon by the person. My young master, I was older than your ancestors for 18 generations. You even called me a child.


    Qin Feng is just about to turn around and preach.


    The big man''s hands have completely embraced Qin Feng, "look at my strike, and directly break you!"


    But how could he exert himself? Qin Feng did not move. He even wanted to laugh a little. He buttoned his nose and flicked the dirt directly on the big man''s face.


    "Ah - I''ll kill you." The big man was furious, stopped his waist and stormed the Qin wind and fell heavily into the ground.


    "Tyrant! What are you doing? The chief asked us to bring him back alive The little sister of Polaris exclaimed in surprise that the force of this blow was comparable to the impact of a train. No one could come out of his hands alive. It is estimated that this Chinese man must be broken to pieces.The tyrant calmed down and scratched his head: "who let him annoy me?"


    Qin Feng half of the body even inserted into the ground dozens of centimeters, only a head in the outside, or a good boring expression.


    "That''s it? When you''re done playing, I''ll go. " Qin Feng slightly shakes the body, walks slowly in the pit, like walking on the ground, the cement floor is torn by him.


    The road was completely split, and it was lifted up step by step, and it came out of the concrete.


    The four stunned people did not know what attitude to face him.


    "Look at your rudeness." Yin Rou man is more charming, "come on, let me see how powerful your knowledge sea is." A burst of soul power flourished. After him, it was like a devil''s soul force. With his teeth and claws, his eyes were wide open. With the body signal of the Yin soft man, the devil suddenly attacked and rushed to Qinfeng.


    This time, there should be no problem. A person can''t be without weakness. The physical body is strong and strong, but he is weak in understanding the sea. If he knows the sea weakly, his body must not be able to do so. Judging from his behavior just now, he should be an invincible body with empty soul value, but his mental strength should be his weakness.


    Fortunately, the team of our four heavenly kings is both offensive and defensive. No matter which aspect is the top of their respective fields, Polaris said, "be careful, don''t hurt him."


    Such a rapid impact, directly flew to Qin Feng''s brain, trying to kill him in one blow.


    The devil screamed and broke out of his soul, just like the ghost of hell asking for his life. His eyes were red and he was staring at Qin Feng, as if he had already regarded him as a dish of Chinese food.


    "Bo ~"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    At the moment when the devil hit Qin Feng''s forehead.


    It was bounced away...


    it hit the ground like QQ sugar and made a sound of Bo.


    The ghost King lay on the ground, fainted, his momentum gradually weakened, and gradually disappeared. As the body of the feminine man, he directly spurted out a mouthful of old blood, just like an invisible hand, carrying his collar and flying out.


    Four people were defeated!


    Polaris is biting his teeth. This man is so powerful that the four of us can''t hurt him, but the task has to be completed. Hard is not good, only soft.


    "Little brother, our team leader wants to invite you to have a coffee..."


    this is the first time that Polaris has used this method. When organizing the training, all female students were warned to complete the task even if they sold their bodies when necessary!


    But she has killed all over the world for many years, and she has never met any enemy who can make her helpless. Cold blooded Polaris, the power organization of the world''s civilization, actually used this move against a Chinese monk today.


    "Qin Feng was just about to leave when he saw Polaris. He came over with a cat step. He lowered his head and licked his lips. He blinked at him." please, handsome little brother. Help others. If I can''t finish the task, I will be punished. "


    "What''s your operation? Are you so humanized in America, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard... "


    Polaris has already pulled him in his arms and looked at Qin Feng with pitiful eyes. He was very gentle and said," good brother, please. "


    Unfortunately, this scene is not far away from Shen Qianling to see.


    Shen Qianling came out of the bedroom, did not see Qin Feng''s figure, only the noisy sound of TV, thought he was angry, and then went out to look for Qin Feng''s figure.


    As a result, not long after he came out, he saw Qin Feng being held by a foreign woman beside him, and she was charming.


    "Qin Feng! You, asshole Shen Qianling saw Qin Feng''s unique back in the distance.


    "Qianling, listen to my explanation."


    Shen Ling grabs Qin Shuangfeng''s eyes and looks more proud of Qin Shuangfeng''s oath.


    "Qin Feng! In one day, you''ve been hooking up with two women! You are so capable "


    " Qin Feng, who is she? Didn''t you say that you only love me for life? " Polaris is even more aggrieved than Shen Qianling, questioning Qin Feng loudly.


    Shen Qianling heard this, even said a few good, turned to run.


    Qin Feng was flustered. This woman just wanted to kill me. Now she starts to talk about her feelings. She has a needle in her heart.


    She spread her arm and wanted to chase Shen Qianling.


    But the North Star grabbed Qin Feng''s arm and nodded to the other three.


    The three men were ordered to disappear in the same place in an instant.


    Qin Feng saw the three disappeared, and immediately got angry, "you can move me, but if you want to move my woman, I will take your life!" Raise your right hand and hit Polaris.


    "Why, brother," he said The north star looks afraid, curls his mouth and dare not speak.


    Raised the right hand has not been waved down, or can not do to hit women.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Feng suddenly disappeared in place and ran to the direction of Shen Qianling.


    He launched his soul power to search around, but he did not find any trace. He was so anxious that he jumped into the air directly and opened all his soul power to look around.


    "Damn it, where are the people?! Why is it so missing? " Qin Feng clenched his fists and said, "rely on it. I''m careless."


    Qin Feng scolded secretly. He fell into the hands of a woman, and fell on the ground in an instant, regardless of smashing out a big hole, he returned to look for the trace of the north star.


    Not a turn, I saw her smiling against the wall, a red miniskirt, fishing stockings, with high heels, let people look at the extreme dust.


    "Where did you get Qianling?" Qin Feng holds the North Star''s arms with both hands, shaking constantly.


    Her nails have even been buttoned into her skin. "You stinky man, it hurts."


    "Come on, my patience is limited!" If you die in the north pole, you will not let me die Qin Feng is close to her attractive body and raises the chin of Polaris slightly.


    "That ~ elder brother has no patience. Is it necessary to strengthen others? This kind of torture should be enjoyed."


    After that, Polaris consciously takes off his collar from his shoulder and shows a charming smile. The towering twin peaks have shown a little beauty. The scene of blood expansion makes Qin Feng''s eyes blurred for a short time.


    Qin Feng is helpless to the woman in front of her. She can''t kill her. At the beginning, Taotie was killed by Qin Feng.


    A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Why can''t I detect their psychic power?" Qin Feng calmed down.Polaris then cleaned up his face and said, "we are not fools. How can we grasp an ordinary person with our soul power? Without soul power, we will be like ghosts in this city, truly silent, and you are foreign, and you will never know where we are going


    "What the hell are you doing?" Qin Feng restrained his momentum and was quite helpless.


    "What we want to do, of course, depends on your attitude, little brother ~" Polaris is still haunting, "wait for me to contact you."


    Polaris slowly took out a business card from the top of the mountain, put it on the edge of his mouth and gave it to Qin Feng. His hands also touched his hand fiercely.


    Qin Feng took over the gold card with only one line of words on it.


    Dear friend.


    It has the same meaning as Avril''s card, "what''s the use of this? When will you contact me. "


    "When I miss you." The North Star stopped, as if he knew what Qin Feng was going to ask, "you can rest assured that we will ensure the safety of your little girl friend during this period of time, and I will guarantee it with the power alliance."


    Then he left a wink and disappeared in the night sky.


    "I have never been a man waiting to die." Qin Feng is holding the warm card in his hand.


    Back to the hotel, I saw the Taotie who was still sleeping next door. Suddenly, a nameless fire came out. The woman was the disaster. At the beginning, you were killed and Xia Bing was almost killed.


    "Why didn''t you look after Shen Qianling?" Qin Feng stood by her bed, panting, "let you protect her safety, did you ignore it?"


    Xia Bing was so confused that she didn''t know what was going on, so she was scolded, "she said, she went out to look for you. I thought there should be no problem with you...


    she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    The voice is getting smaller and smaller. Xia Bing hugs the quilt and dares not to speak. I don''t know why she is more and more sleepy recently. She is also negligent.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that would happen."


    Qin Feng looks at the innocent Xia Bing in front of her, and suddenly thinks that they share the same body. After a long time, they will gradually blend into each other. In time, she will become a person completely. In this period of time, she is more and more sleepy, which is the best proof.


    "Take a chance, I will give you a way, you leave the earth."


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified, as if he had made a big decision.


    "Brother Feng, I was wrong. I beg you not to drive me away Summer ice suddenly changed a voice, straight up from the bed, crawling in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng cold standing in place, pale iron, "if one day you blend how to do, then I when you summer ice or gluttonous?"


    You don''t belong here. You should have left.


    Your arrival deprives Xia Bing of everything. Aren''t you controlling the fate of others?


    You know, that''s what I hate the most.


    "What is the difference between you and the Lord?"


    Taotie half knelt on the bed, lowered his head and did not speak, and gradually began to cry. Qin Feng sighed, "clean up, let''s find Qianling."


    After a night''s rush, the time came to the early morning, Qin Feng table scattered a pile of cigarette butts, a decadent look, no sense of God of war.


    I really want to disturb the whole earth like in the alien world, which can not only solve the problems of Qin family, but also solve all the trivial matters such as Shen Qianling.


    However, he can''t. the world has already affected the whole dimension. If the earth is turned upside down again, who knows what will happen? Even so, can the old monsters on earth agree with me?


    The zither reminded him that he should not easily use the power that does not belong to this world. If there is another war, it is very likely that the war between the gods will begin directly. I can''t be careful if I can''t be strong enough to be promoted to the world. What''s more, his noumenon is still in the primary stage of ascending realm, so we should try our best not to cause trouble to noumenon.


    Qin Feng takes Xia Bing out of the hotel aimlessly, looking at the strange foreign land, and does not know where to look for Shen Qianling. Is it really necessary to wait for Polaris to contact him?


    It''s impossible. I can''t wait for a moment. I have to go back to deal with things.


    Looking at the gold card in his hand, Qin Feng talks quietly. Why didn''t he leave Avril a contact information at the beginning? He knew that she needed to find out about the situation. Why should he leave the relationship with her.


    "It''s really annoying."


    Qin Feng looked at the bustling street, passers-by pointing at him, is to make him upset.


    "Damn it, are you sick? Haven''t you seen any Chinese?"


    Just then, a young woman came up and said respectfully, "Hello, sir. May I have a picture with you? Just one. It won''t take you much time. "


    "What''s the group photo for? I''m not a star. " Although Qin Feng was confused, he was still polite and asked the woman in front of her in fluent English.


    "Don''t you know? You''ve become a big hit on Twitter and INS, and you''re known as a high street boy in China. " The girl took out her mobile phone and handed it to Qin Feng to see the hot search headlines.


    Surprised to see the Chinese version of the suit thugs, Jun Lang''s appearance is a muscle!


    And then all the comments from little fans, what love and love, and so on.


    There is also a photo of the door of the suit shop. Avril is in the lower right corner. Qin Feng grabs the mobile phone excitedly and wants to zoom in and watch carefully.


    If I could find her in the picture, the problem would be solved.


    "Thank you! Thank you Qin Feng''s face is happy, holding a woman''s hand to thank.


    Soon after taking a picture, the woman left contentedly. Qin Feng took out her mobile phone and quickly created her own twitter account. This technology is advancing so fast, thanks to the system at that time, I failed in evolution and became the mobile phone of goddess. Otherwise, I will not be able to do these things after staying in the alien world for two years. Qin Feng quickly clicks on the screen and is very handy.


    The soul force is transformed into data, just like the original control soul force flies through the data center of each major platform. In just a few minutes, the number of people who pay attention to it has reached tens of millions.


    Qin Feng''s ID is called a suit thug.


    The name is also gradually on the hot search, when everyone doubts why this person is famous overnight.


    Qin Feng sent a dynamic, full help to find this woman, and attached to the enlarged Avril photo, quickly caused waves on the Internet.


    Isn''t this beautiful lady''s girlfriend?


    I am single!


    What words said upstairs, single also can''t turn you, did not see others have looked for this young lady elder sister all over the net?


    Just released the post, just a few minutes has passed through tens of millions of comments, Qin Feng carefully read one by one, afraid to miss any useful information, but helpless is that the comments are some nutritive things.When Qin Feng wants to turn off his mobile phone, he suddenly receives a private message.


    "I know who this woman is and where she is. 32 farbus street is waiting for you. "


    Qin Feng was secretly happy, "finally there is news. It seems that the network power in the information age is still very strong. You can pick up a person or kill a person instantly, which is more cost-effective than my soul value."


    It''s not easy to find a person in such a big city. If everything goes well, if there is any other obstacle, it may mean how much energy it will take.


    Qin Feng''s face is happy, just want to turn his head to tell Xia Bing the good news, but found that the Ni Zi is still a face of injustice, low head slowly follow Qin Feng, dare not look at him.


    Well, it''s better to be cruel now than to strip her from Xia Bing in the future. I am so ruthless to you, you will not be nostalgic, you will return to your own world.


    Qin Feng did not speak, with the summer ice through the layers of crowd surrounded, quickly took a car to run to the target location.


    At the same time, in the huge office.


    A man with sunglasses, wearing a suit that can''t cover his strong muscles, looked respectfully at the man behind the desk, "boss, do you call me?"


    The chair turned slowly. The bald man put out his cigar, flattened his mouth and said slowly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll bring someone to see you soon."


    "Well, I''d like to see who is so bold and dare to abduct my daughter. Hehe, I''m not ashamed to ask her to express her love?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    32 Fabs street is located in a residential area in downtown Los Angeles. The streets full of European style buildings are very clean. It is not as chaotic as other residential areas, but there is no patrol on the street.


    Qin Feng and his wife are sitting in a taxi and enjoying the city scenery outside.


    "Brother, come to Fabs avenue for the first time."


    "Yes."


    "Are you here to settle down or to travel?" The driver''s uncle chatted with Qin Feng curiously.


    "No, uncle. Do you know where number 32 is?"


    Suddenly, the uncle suddenly put a brake on the spot, clenched the steering wheel with both hands, turned and looked cautious, "what are you doing on the 32nd? It''s not a good place


    "I''ve been asked to meet here. Is there any way in there?"


    "You don''t know, this farbus street is the territory of the HilaryDuff family. Generally, only outsiders who have violated the commandments will be called here to judge your crimes. If you are guilty, you will die; if you are not guilty, you will go to a higher level."


    Qin Feng does not understand a way, "they manage so wide?"


    "The Hilary Duff family has basically replaced the JCS. They control the underground forces in Los Angeles. There are even rumors that they are not ordinary people. Otherwise, so many gangsters will not be allowed to sit on their heads and poop


    "Here we are, two hundred meters ahead. There is a bar on the right. There is No. 32. Good luck."


    Qin Feng thanks, gave a little more tips, got out of the car and went to the bar.


    The narrow distance between the residential building and the residential building is hard to imagine. There will be a bar under the narrow stairs. The sign of Fengjiu is engraved with "life of death". It seems that this bar is indeed what the driver said.


    Walking down the stairs, a pungent musty smell rushed up Xia Bing''s nostrils. Xia Bing pinched her nose, "what''s the smell? Why do so many families build bases in such places?"


    The corridor is full of shadows. It''s not the wind that pushes the wind into the wall.


    The Eucharist, the Roman March, and so on have been described in the Bible.


    Walking through a corner in front of me, there were two bodyguards in black standing there, empty handed and nothing.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Feng, the Great Han stepped forward to organize him, "who are you?"


    Qin Feng said faintly, "someone asked me to meet here."


    The two big men looked at each other, standing in front of Qin Feng, carefully sweeping him up and down.


    Yo, this place is so fierce that the watchman has soul power?


    Qin Feng felt the cold eyes of the Han Dynasty, mixed with some soul power.


    "No weapons. You can go in." The big man stepped aside and opened the door for them both.


    Qin Feng leads Xia Bing to go in.


    The scene inside is completely different from that of the outside world. The roar of noise, the sound of wine cup collision, the noise of people''s voices, the bartender standing in front of the bar in neat clothes, looking at the bar which is not in a good shape, but also slightly hanging a smile.


    The dark blue light shines on Qin Feng''s body. As soon as he enters the door, the whole bar stops making noise. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Qin Feng.


    Looking at Qin Feng maliciously, some people even show their weapons, ready to start at any time.


    Qin Feng didn''t care at all, and led Xia Bing to the bar, "a cup of tequila, thank you." Turn to see Xia Bing, "what do you drink?"


    "I can''t drink, just a glass of ice water."


    The bartender turned around and began to mix wine. He picked up all kinds of ingredients in his gorgeous posture and shook the mixing cup skillfully.


    Qin Feng took out two tickets, put them on the table and pushed them gently.


    The bartender turned his back to Qin Feng and said, "we don''t charge money here."


    "Then how to pay." Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and heard for the first time that there was no cash in the bar.


    "Drink if you''re qualified, but bad luck if you''re not qualified." The bartender turned slowly. "Tequila, ice water."


    Qin Feng looks at the bartender in front of him with great interest. With a smile, he looks like a fake human skin mask. He keeps his action unchanged, even his speech is that flavor.


    When the bartender hands Qin Feng''s wine glass, his hands shake suddenly, trying to avoid the hand of Qin Feng. However, he found that no matter where he was shaking, Qin Feng''s right hand closely followed his own frequency, never giving him a chance to push the wine away.


    In the eyes of outsiders, two people are just frozen in the air, but only the two of them know that the wine cup is moving in a circle at a very fast speed. At this time, the shaking glass stopped, the bartender suddenly released his hand and let the glass drop.


    Qin Feng has no expression. Just as the wine cup is about to fall on the table top, a finger is gently padded under the wine cup. The bottom of the glass steadily presses his little thumb. Then he turns the quilt into the palm of his hand with a very mysterious technique."Thank you."


    Qin Feng is just about to taste the fresh agave.


    However, there was a sound of breaking through the air from behind. Qin Feng did not return. He grasped it with his other hand and slowly put it on the table.


    Qin Feng shook the glass again and tasted the taste of the glass. After hitting his mouth, he said, "the pure tequila really has a strong taste. The alcohol flavor is very strong. The cold is bitter, and the throat is burning. But I still like the traditional way, salt and wine with lemon


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    at this time, continuous applause came from the corner of the second floor.


    "Yes, how does it taste, little brother? You have some skill to drink this wine. "


    Qin Feng turns to see the muscle suit man. He walks down the stairs carelessly, slowly takes off his sunglasses and sits on a chair around him.


    "What sunglasses do you bring in such a dark place?" Qin Feng drinks all the wine in the cup and the dinner is expected to come.


    You don''t want to talk to anyone


    He was about to beat Qin Feng.


    The man in suit waved his hand to show them not to be excited. "It''s interesting, but don''t think you dare to talk nonsense with a little Kung Fu. There are always things in this world that you can''t think of. Be careful that the disaster comes from your mouth."


    "I''ve said so much that I''ve never seen any trouble."


    "It''s good to be young, but don''t be too proud."


    The man in suit stood up indifferently. "If you have the courage, follow me to the second floor. Let me see what qualifications you have for chasing the lady."


    Chase?


    Qin Feng seems to understand one thing, they mistook Qin Feng''s purpose.


    Big brother, I just want to ask Avril something, no other meaning.


    As soon as you come in, give me a question. Do you choose a son-in-law here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Looking at the dark whirling stairs, maybe it is a stick to go up.


    "Ah," Qin Feng sighed and got up, and the evil spirits made way for one another.


    The bar is on the first floor of the ground. When you go up the spiral staircase, you can get to the ground. The staircase leads to a nearby building. From the outside, it is just like a residential building. However, there is a hole in it. The walls are completely broken through. There is a staircase leading to a higher floor in front of it.


    The light that seeps in from the window spreads on the wall, which makes Qin Feng pay attention to the portraits on the wall. The portraits at the entrance and exit of the stairs are the costumes of ancient knights. A man holding an iron helmet and a dignified oil painting are on his face. As he goes forward, the oil paintings on the wall gradually step into the modern style.


    "This is the helmsman of our Hilary Duff family for generations." Rita introduced Qin Feng''s family in detail. "Hilary Duff has always been the guardian here since ancient times. He has led the local government to resist foreign enemies since the imperial period, and has also protected the existence of the entire Los Angeles."


    Rita suddenly stood on the carpet and turned around. "The helmsman of all ages is a man. Who ever thought of the eldest brother but had a daughter here. They all thought that the eldest brother would have another child. Unexpectedly, the boss regarded her as the apple of his eye. Therefore, all of us who belong to Hilary daff regard her as the princess of the whole organization."


    "No wonder you are hostile to me." Qin Feng touched his chin thoughtfully, "but I''m not really pursuing her. I''m just looking for her. You misunderstood me."


    "Well?" Rita''s face was suddenly gloomy. "Why, we miss don''t deserve you?"


    "It''s not. I''m clean with her!" Qin Feng quickly waved his hand.


    "Then how do you explain that day''s group photo? The young lady went to her mother''s house, how could she meet you? Miss came back, a face of happiness, not long after the network has your group photo. It''s really hard for me to imagine anything other than a boyfriend that makes a lady so excited when she comes back


    "Qin Feng shut his mouth and didn''t want to explain any more.


    There is a mouth can not say is this truth, only saw Avril can solve this matter.


    Who knows that Rita starts suddenly, rushes to Qin Feng in front of him, waving his fist, "I think you are a heartless man. Miss is so attached to you that you can say such words!"


    Qin Feng looked at the fist that wrapped the soul force in front of him. Without dodging, he quickly stretched out his right hand to wrap Lida''s fist. "Don''t be excited. When I see Avril, you will know everything."


    Lida''s pupils suddenly enlarged, his face was very embarrassed, and his soul power was so strong that he was not an ordinary person. But it''s also true. Who is the ordinary person coming to the power of our Hilary Duff family.


    Qin Feng loosed his fist and smiles.


    "Follow me to see the boss." Rida looked depressed. Originally, he wanted to cooperate with other people to repair the boy, so that he could treat her better, but he didn''t expect that he would be defeated.


    Rita glanced at Qin Feng quietly. I''m afraid only the boss can fight against this unpredictable strength. I really don''t know which family this Chinese comes from. If you really love each other, you can get married. Maybe you can solve the family''s suffering.


    In that case, let''s make it up to you, boss.


    Qin Feng followed suit man directly across the hall on the second floor and went up to the third floor.


    The mahogany stairs on the third floor are equipped with bright red stalls. The green potted plants are placed at the door. The whole room on the third floor is a large room.


    Push open the door, the empty office, only a table, a bookshelf, and a bald head, back to the door, floating around cigar smoke.


    "Boss, the man has brought it." Suit man slowly forward, and lying in the bald ear, "people have a little strength."


    The bald man grinned when he heard the evaluation of the suit man. Is there any strength?


    "You go out first." Light answer way.


    "Bang."


    With the sound of the door closing, the bright office is instantly covered by the overwhelming spirit, and the darkness that the outside sun can''t disperse surrounds Qin Feng and Xia Bing.


    Qin Feng can''t help but sniff. How dare you release your soul power?


    "You are the Chinese who want to pursue my little princess?"


    The sudden soul sound fills the whole room, bald head wants to further give Qin Feng the prestige.


    "No, who are you?" Qin Feng didn''t care about the rage of his bald head.


    "I''m Hilary Duff ricken! The helmsman of Hilary Duff. What family are you from? " Ruiken looks at Qin Feng in his strong pressure not to move, in the heart ordered the head of acquiescence.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. It''s just a loose repair."


    Loose repair? Ricken frowned. Now that we, the HilaryDuff family, are in such a bad condition, a little monk dares to peep at my big family business.


    "How unreasonable." Ricken muttered, "don''t you know we''re going to marry someone else? What do you want to do, little angel, who harasses me at this time


    "I repeat, I''m just looking for her. I have nothing to do with Avril.""What do you mean? It means that Avril doesn''t deserve you. " Ricken resisted his anger and stood up.


    Qin Feng is completely speechless. How can this American like to think so.


    "You can tell me all about it without looking for her."


    Qin Feng throws out the gold card engraved with "dear friend" and throws it in front of ricken.


    Ricken is shocked. Although the card in front of him is not the most advanced ancient copper card, how can a minor repair master own this card? You should know that the gold card is second only to the bronze card, which makes ricken have to have a large number of Chinese people in front of him again.


    "Who are you? Where''s the card from? " Ricken''s face is serious. It''s not about Parliament.


    Then the pressure of the room went up to a higher level, directly soul shape, stretched out a root of sharp bee stings all around Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was finally fed up.


    Damn it, I''m here to ask something. In Qin Feng''s eyes, such a weak soul force against him is a kind of personality insult.


    Qin Feng was dispirited and sent out a dark green momentum. He turned his back on the enemy and inhaled the soul power of the bee sting into the bag. The dark green soul power was not satisfied with the status quo, and even continued to attack zhiruiken''s elixir field.


    Ricken looked at the soul force like a ghost in front of him, and swallowed up his soul power in an instant. As if he had seen the next second, Qin Feng was about to break through his elixir field and suck up his whole body. He was reduced to a corpse and died in this office for most of his life.


    Wait for a full few seconds, did not feel their own pain, slowly opened his eyes.


    "This..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "My patience is limited. I only give you one chance because you are Avril''s father." Qin Feng recovers his soul, and the whole room is full of sunshine. Ricken puts his hands down from his head and takes a chair again.


    "Who are you? I have to find out your identity first..." ricken took a careful look at Qin Feng for fear that he would lose patience.


    But if you don''t ask him who he is and what he shouldn''t say, the HilaryDuff family will be destroyed sooner or later.


    "There''s a woman who tied up my woman and threw this card down for me."


    "Does a woman have short, tapered hair?" There was a golden light in ricken''s eyes.


    "Well, how do you know each other?"


    "She is one of the four guardians of the ultimate Council, the power organization."


    Qin Feng recalled that there were indeed four people in the path that day, "where is the ultimate Council?"


    "In the no man''s land in the north, there is a main hall, which is their base camp." Ricken said slowly, it seems that this man also has contradictions with the parliament. Looking at Qin Feng''s figure ready to leave, he can''t help but have a bold idea, "Sir, please wait."


    Qin Feng stopped his pace, "how do you still want to try whether I deserve your baby daughter?"


    "No, no, no, sir. Well, to your taste, you should have a lot of trouble with the Council. " Ricken looked at Qin Feng without displeasure and continued, "I have their information. If you want to solve anything, we might as well cooperate."


    At this time, the office is quiet, and ricken is waiting for Qin Feng''s next move.


    "How do I know if you will betray me." Of course, Qin Feng will not be afraid of what the parliament will do to him, but Shen Qianling is still in their hands. If the parliament finds out my strength, what should Shen Qianling do.


    "What do you call it, sir?"


    "Qin Feng."


    "Mr. Qin, to tell you the truth. Although I am also under the jurisdiction of the parliament, there are differences in the decision-making of some matters. I already feel that the hilarydaf family will not live long. At least they will be kicked out of Parliament, and the worst will be wiped out. The ultimate parliament has always been a strong family led by the other small families. Although the United States is known as the alien autonomy, it is actually a completely feudalistic system. Everything has the final say. Every year we have to give regular offers, and even provide some powerful candidates to join their families as a protection force.


    Ricken sighed. All the grievances of these years were held in his heart. "I thought that we could exchange the peace of our families by putting up with these things. But who knows they suddenly put forward a plan to sweep the whole world, my God.


    What a crazy thing this is. How many power people in the world, if there is a fire of war, then our American powers will be directly reduced to the target. At the recent meeting, I voted against it. The thunderbolt methods of parliament have always been obvious to all. With a hanging order, we will never survive tomorrow. "


    "But it has nothing to do with me." Qin Feng is still unmoved.


    "Aren''t you friends with Avril? Can you see the fall of her family? " Ricken had long expected Qin Feng''s reaction and directly moved out of Avril''s relationship with him.


    "It''s really ironic that one second he would warn me to leave Avril, but the next, he begged me."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. I fell off my old face and begged you to take good care of Avril and give her a place to live."


    How can Qin Feng not know the old fox''s wishful thinking if he doesn''t help. Before he dies, ricken will tell Avril that he asked Qin Feng for help. At that time, Avril will surely hate himself for a lifetime.


    Although she has only been a friend for one night, she still has a simple look in her voice and face. Qin Feng can''t bear to see her sad face. Moreover, she has come to trouble people to collect useful information. It''s fair to help. Moreover, this Council will not be so simple, and there may be another bloody storm at that time.


    If I can finish this farce faster and come back to deal with things with ricken''s help, it will be good.


    In any case, it''s a small matter that can be extinguished by one hand. Who calls this young master so kind-hearted.


    "How can I cooperate?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Let us cooperate with you. I have seen your strength." Ricken always looks like a godfather with his mouth curled.


    "I''ll give you a face. Don''t kick your nose." Qin Feng is a little unhappy. Don''t you think I''m still a little boy and want to use me as a gunsliver? What a joke.


    When ricken is seen through, he quickly nods his head to show that he is wrong.


    "How about inviting Mr. Qin to my home for dinner? I''m sure Avril would love to see you, too


    Qin Feng thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t eat. Since he asked me to help him, he went to have a meal as a reward.


    Ruiken tidies up the documents on the desk and just takes Qin Feng out of the office, he sees the man in black on the second floor."Boss, what?"


    The man in black was very confused when he saw the scene of "loving each other".


    Ricken rarely squeezed out a row of big teeth blackened by cigars. "After that, he will be Avril''s boyfriend, all of them are a family."


    Qin Feng leaves the bar under the eyes of the public and gets on the car of Hilary Duff''s house.


    Looking at the scrupulous manner of ricken in the front row, I always feel that there is something wrong with what he said. If any organization is not crushed by its strength, it will certainly not clamour to sweep the monks of all countries.


    It seems that this Council is either mentally ill, or it is because they have gained new strength that they are so rampant.


    The Titans before were so wanton. Was it not that the ultimate Council was also instructed by the Lord? We are like ants, ruthlessly manipulated by others. In this low position, we have no resistance ability. When we step into the future war, how powerless will we be.


    Thinking of Qin Feng, he fell asleep. In his dream, he dreamt of a musical snowball box filled with artificial paper imitating snowflakes. The spherical objects were full of liquid, and the snowflakes were flying wantonly. Qin Feng was just one of the most insignificant.


    looked as like as two peas in the shop window, and a child walked up and down the door. A child pushed the shop door open and ran straight to the snowball box, shouting, "Mom, I want to buy this." Then wantonly upside down snowball, suddenly snowflakes flying, splashing the whole spherical container, inside thousands of snowflakes began to dispute, as if to break the shackles of the general collision.


    Will the dispute begin?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Shaking the car slowly stopped, Qin Feng Mengxing opened the door.


    In the countryside, a peaceful, lush forest behind a thousand square garden, under the leadership of ricken, the party quickly passed the security inspection.


    The grand door of the villa was wide open, and the people around him were facing ricken respectfully.


    "Hello, Mr. ricken."


    Ricken waved. "Is my little angel at home?"


    "Miss Avril is still sulking in the room."


    Ricken apologized to Qin Feng, "because of the turmoil in parliament, I was afraid that she would have an accident, so I kept her at home. She wants to go out to look for you, and now she is still angry with me. Can Mr. Qin persuade her for me later


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the little girl would be in love for one night, and her face was helpless.


    As ricken enters the living room, the housekeeper has arranged a table of food.


    "Tell the young lady to come down for dinner."


    "Yes."


    The old housekeeper with one-sided glasses said, then turned upstairs.


    After a while, I heard Avril''s willful cry from upstairs, "I don''t eat, you go out!" Then there was another sound of throwing things, "tell my father, if you don''t let me go out to look for uncle, I''ll go on a hunger strike and forget about it!"


    "Sir... Miss is not willing to come out."


    Ricken sighed and looked at Qin Feng: "Mr. Qin, this...


    " just, I''ll follow you up and have a look. " Qin Feng got up and went upstairs, looking at the pink door, which also hung a Disney limited doll.


    Qin Feng gently slams the door, "Avril?"


    "Don''t bother me!" Avril lying on the bed, buried her head deeply under the pillow, still a face of anger.


    "How long has she been in it without a bite of food?" Ricken frowned at the housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper stammered and said, "Miss, it''s been a day since you have eaten...


    there are three or four dishes on the dining plate at the door, but it is still hot all the time.


    "I''m afraid the young lady will be hungry. I''ll make another one every other hour." The old housekeeper pointed to the food on the floor.


    "Qin Xian..." ricken said half way, Qin Feng slowly opened the door.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    Avril pulled her head out of the pillow, "you mind me!"


    Wearing a pink sling, Avril sat on the bed with one hand wiping her eyes. She sat on the bed and began to cry, "do you want me to go out? I want to tell my mother, you bully me, whoa..."


    Qin Feng sits beside Avril''s body, gently touching her right hand on her head door, constantly touching back and forth, "do not eat It''s not good for your health. "


    Avril''s cry stopped immediately, the voice?


    It''s uncle!


    Avril raised his head, looked at Qin Feng''s gentle smile, and threw himself into his arms, "uncle!"


    After a long time to calm down, "uncle, why are you here. It''s not that I don''t want to go out and look for it. It''s my father who won''t let me out. " Avril saw that her father was still serious, with his mouth curled and his eyes rolled. "Did you, the villain, catch my uncle?"


    Ricken looks at her own daughter protecting a strange man behind her. She points her index finger at the bridge of her nose. She feels very sad.


    "Don''t be afraid, uncle. He doesn''t dare to touch you when I''m here."


    Qin Feng looked at Avril with tears and laughter, "your father has something to ask me for help. Don''t misunderstand him."


    Avril looks at ricken suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s time for you, miss." Qin Feng rubbed her head hard, and Avril was so happy that she put on her shoes and rushed out of the room.


    "Miss Ben is starving to death!"


    Several people looked at Avril''s voracious popularity and couldn''t help laughing. It was still a little girl.


    If Mr. Qin doesn''t come today, you won''t have dinner


    Avril''s head is too lazy to pay attention to him. He grabs the drumsticks on his hands and looks happy. "Uncle, you should eat quickly. If it doesn''t meet your appetite, let them do it again."


    Qin Feng a face gentle, extremely gentleman picked up a knife and fork to eat his steak.


    "Mr. Qin, I have to go to the parliament tomorrow. If they want to do something, they will choose this time. My manor is an empty city, so I want you to look after Avril for a day." Ricken''s face was serious, but her hand touched Avril''s head with a rare smile.


    Qin Feng put down his knife and fork, chewed slowly and ate the beef in his mouth. "I''m not your personal bodyguard. I have no obligation to take care of your family property. I will follow you tomorrow."


    "This..." ricken looks at Qin Feng and doesn''t want to see a joke. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    Just then a servant came in, attached to ricken''s ear, and whispered, "Sir, the eldest master of the dorfrons is here."Ricken looked at Qin Feng and said, "let him come here directly."


    "Yes."


    After a while, a white tuxedo, with long blond hair, elegant body came in with vigorous steps, handed the things to the servants, and walked quickly to the living room.


    "Uncle ricken, Avril." Multi Frances smile, said a greeting, and then his eyes fell on Qin Feng''s body.


    Avril sat next to the man, chatting and laughing with Qin Feng at the same time. From time to time, she went forward to tidy up her collar for Qin Feng. All the extremely ambiguous behaviors were in his eyes.


    A little cold light flashed in his eyes, revealing a trace of displeasure.


    "Uncle, is this?"


    "Mr. Qin, our, er... Ally." Ricken said half, stopped to see Qin Feng did not refute what.


    "The alliance is friendly. What family is he from?" Although there was a trace of unhappiness in his heart, dorfrancis did not show any displeasure.


    "A loose repair, no family."


    When Dorothy heard this, he was very excited. "Ha ha, don''t you know that Avril is our dolly? We''ve been engaged. Do you want to be a third party in the middle of a small free practice


    Qin Feng looks at ricken, he has not said Avril has been engaged, then he dare to say to the people below that I am Avril''s boyfriend?


    Ruiken is staring at Qin Feng''s eyes, a drop or two of sweat oozes from his bare head and wipes his forehead awkwardly.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t agree with you! I''m not going to marry you Avril turned to look coldly at Dorothy.


    "Avril, can''t you see my sincerity for you?" Frances approached Avril and asked her eagerly.


    Is a fool can see, Avril at this time the heart belongs to Qin Feng.


    "Can you leave me alone?" Avril showed a bored expression and deeply stabbed Dorothy in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Uncle, what is their relationship. If Avril has someone she likes, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue our cooperation. "


    If you break the rules, you can''t blame me for disobeying people. Dorothy looks at ricken in surprise.


    Ricken looked at the scene in front of him, and no one knew why he would suddenly come to the house to be a guest. Originally, he wanted to divert the two of them. After getting through the current difficulties, he would find a reason to open the wind again. However, he didn''t expect that the leakage of the house happened to meet the night rain, and they ran into each other.


    If you insist on choosing one between them, it''s really hard to say that although Qin Feng is powerful, no matter how strong one is, it will be difficult to defeat the large number of people in the duofran family. If you choose more Frances, there will be too much uncertainty.


    After the first parliament, the dorfrons stood by him with all the pressure. Were they stupid? It''s hard to figure out how the dorfans would choose to fight with us at the height of the sun.


    As an old man in the world, ricken naturally left an eye on him, but what he didn''t know was that Qin Feng didn''t come for the property of Hilary Duff family, but came to help out of his kindness to Avril.


    But even if Qin Feng doesn''t matter how much, once he is cheated, he will be a little unhappy. He quietly waits for ricken''s next move to see how he ends up.


    "It seems that Mr. ricken has an idea. On behalf of the dorfron family, I would like to tell you solemnly that our partnership has been unsealed. If something goes wrong, please try to protect yourself." Dorfrancis thought secretly that it was the old fox. He was afraid that he could not rest assured. He also asked an ally to help him.


    "It''s just that you don''t know what your partner is worth doing." Doranjes suddenly put on a high posture, slowly walked to Qin Feng, hands on his shoulders, slightly forced, through his hands, soul force slowly penetrated into Qin Feng''s bone marrow, "Mr. from the East, do you know the name of our duofran family?"


    Qin Feng didn''t know what he had done. His soul power had absorbed the weak toxin in his body. He did not intend to pay any attention to the hairy boy in front of him. He continued to chew the delicious steak without any expression. However, he had a killing intention in his heart. If he went too far, he would definitely kill doranjes with the force of thunder.


    Looking at Qin Feng ignored, DOR Frances heart suddenly angry, mother, dare not ignore me? See you in the destruction of the spirit of poison live tonight.


    "Mr. Qin..." ricken stretched out a hand to remind him, but Dorothy gave him a hard look and didn''t dare to say more.


    Looking at the dying man in front of him, doranjes smiles faintly and turns around to leave. However, he sees Xia Bing beside Qin Feng for a long time. The Oriental woman with such exquisite appearance, long dark hair and a pair of high cold icebergs makes people stop.


    It would be a great pleasure to play with such a woman in bed.


    Just ready to chat up, but did not expect, Xia Bing stretched out a foot, heavily trip him to the ground.


    Dorothy faltered, fell face to face, and a bloody smell came out of his nose With a chill, he got up quickly.


    "Ha ha ha..." this scene directly makes Avril laugh.


    Xia Bing looked at Qin Feng with a smile, "brother Feng said, right? You can''t kill people casually, but you can deal with him."


    "Bitch!" As soon as he heard this, he knew that the Oriental woman in front of him was also with Qin Feng.


    Where did the young master of duofan family suffer from this kind of loss, it was as if he slapped him in the face.


    Doranjes couldn''t bear it. He just came to the back of Qin Feng''s chair and wanted to kill him directly. However, Qin Feng suddenly stood up and pushed the chair backward. Unfortunately, he hit doranjes''s lifeline. His face was livid for a moment. He just stood up and sat on the ground again. His hands covered his crotch, and his mouth clenched his teeth.


    Xia Bing, who can''t hold back any longer, laughs and gives Qin Feng a look of admiration.


    "When I''m full, I''ll go back first." Qin Feng light said, two women immediately jumped down the chair, all follow behind Qin Feng.


    Dorothy clenched his fists and insulted me in front of Avril.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Doranjes suddenly stormed to Qinfeng, full of spirit, staring at the back of Qinfeng''s head.


    "Mr. Qin, be careful!" Ricken exclaimed, this multi Frances one punch is full of poison soul, if hit, will die!


    Qin Feng didn''t hide or dodge. He was directly hit by this fist. Then he staggered forward and looked frightened, "it hurts! What is this thing? " Covering his head, his face was bitter.


    Avril''s face was distressed, so she rushed to embrace Qin Feng, "uncle! What''s the matter with you "


    " ha ha, you still want to go out safe and sound after being attacked by me? "


    Dorfrancis is no longer the previous hunch, a face of arrogance, just want to go forward to give a fatal blow.Qin Feng suddenly couldn''t hold back his laughter, "hahaha... Is that it? It''s OK. It''s OK. "


    "I hate it! Uncle, you lied to me Avril pushes Qin Feng away.


    Xia Bing has always stayed beside, indifferent, and the God of war still loves to play.


    The scene of Qin Feng''s flirting with Avril is reflected in his eyes, which deeply stimulates his heart. However, it is more doubtful why he does not die directly as he thinks.


    "If you take my hand, how can you be ok?"


    "Is that enough? When I''m done playing, I should go. "


    Ruiken looks at Qin Feng and feels relieved. He is more sure that his chosen person is not wrong.


    Jess looked at himself like a clown. He was unwilling to cover up any more. He released all his soul power and would kill him here anyway.


    The soul of the impact of the first impact, followed by a continuous wind of fists and whistles, but all this is like a hit on cotton as no response.


    Soul barrier! When did he do nothing? When did he run out of the barrier?


    Jess looks at the man in front of him coldly, the strength is unfathomable!


    I''ve got to report it. If this guy breaks things up, we''re doomed to die.


    However, he was not willing to admit that he was powerful. After all, when he was out of the house, doranjes represented the whole family''s inner face, "is this your new ally of Hilary Duff?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Ricken panicked at the intensification of the conflict between the two sides. Originally, he just wanted to use the strength of both sides to protect the HilaryDuff family from being destroyed. If the trouble continues, one of them will quit.


    Then quickly stood out, "master Jess, young people will inevitably have a little friction, more powerful people will win more points."


    "Pooh! With him or without me, if you don''t let him get out of here with that bitch, we''ll just quit


    Ricken didn''t expect to develop to this extent. He was just about to say something, but Qin Feng''s face sank. He narrowed his eyes and stood towards Jess.


    "Who do you think is a whore?" Qin Feng asked coldly.


    Rick quickly came forward to stop Qin Feng, but was severely glared at. My God, what''s the matter today? I can''t interrupt when two such powerful people meet. How can it be good.


    As soon as Dorothy heard this, he became excited. I can''t beat you, but there is a huge family behind me! You are just a little monk. You are more powerful than I am. I will kill you when my family comes.


    "Who else? You yellow bastard, take your dog and woman to apologize to me. When my father comes, I may give you a way to die without pain. "


    Qin Feng scratched his head and tried to control his anger.


    Calm down and think of a way. How can I kill you? You can''t kill him easily. It''s too cheap for him.


    All people familiar with Qin Feng know that you can challenge Qin Feng and die quickly without pain; but if you insult anyone around him, the end will be extremely tragic.


    He thought that Qin Feng was afraid of the big family behind him, and he was even more rampant. "How, are you afraid? Our dorfans are several times stronger than Hilary Duff, this trash. "


    Qin Feng lowered his head and could no longer control his heart, "is the God of war silent for too long, you think I dare not move?" Qin Feng didn''t give him any chance to react. He only saw a shadow passing by.


    The next second, Qin Feng''s hand was caught by dor Frances''s neck. He picked it up from the ground like an eagle catching a chicken, staring at him.


    The killing intention in the eyes can no longer cover up, "if you want to die, then I can''t be blamed."


    At this moment, dorfrancis felt like he was in an ice cave, and his whole body was shaking. This was a normal man''s fear of death. The man in front of him gave him a sense of despair, and only death filled his mind.


    "Mr. Qin, no!" Ricken had already known the horror of Qin Feng''s move and called out, "behind him is the whole dorfan family. You should think twice!"


    Qin Feng was impatient and buttoned his ears. "You are really upset. Duofang, duofang''s ears are cocooned. Whatever it is, I''ll kill one if you come here; if you come to a house, I''ll send the whole family on the road together! "


    As soon as he said this, Dorothy''s eyes were dim. "Father, come on!"


    Watching his neck in the body of his neck, the force of his right hand to open his soul was useless.


    A powerful dark green spirit invaded his brain.


    At the next moment, he was in a state of extreme emptiness, surrounded by aimless darkness. The dark green spirit turned into a ghost and danced back and forth around him.


    All of a sudden, the stone in Qin Feng''s body kept restless, and the bull''s head and horse''s face came out slowly from the stone, and turned into a soul force, which rushed into his mind from doranjes'' neck.


    "Master, can we enjoy him?"


    Qin Feng light answer, "yes, but how do you care so much about him?"


    "Tell me, master, we are the gatekeepers of the underworld. We specially interrogate such people who are extremely guilty. Their sins are certain, and their accomplishments will disappear. Generally, they are absorbed by our brothers to enhance their strength."


    "It can be seen from his mind that he committed the crime of immorality, and his spirit was seriously lost, which was all hung by his soul."


    Qin Feng nodded thoughtfully, "that is to say, you can only enhance your strength by absorbing the soul of the extremely evil people?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that ordinary people are like mosquito meat, not enough to plug their teeth."


    As soon as the bull''s head and horse''s face fell, he suddenly plummeted and fell in front of him. He lifted his heavy axe and surrounded him directly.


    "God, please help me --" Dorothy looked at the two giant animal heads in front of him, and the human body collapsed completely. When did he see this kind of Oriental God Miao thing.


    Bull''s head and horse''s face wantonly lying on his body repeatedly, "you deserve what you deserve, Shura hell."


    After the absorption was almost complete, niutouma picked up a heavy axe and resisted it on his shoulder. He grabbed one of Jess''s legs and walked forward in the endless darkness. Jess''s skin surface had already been eroded by the rough ground. The intersection of blood and meat left a long mark on the road. His mouth kept stirring his tongue and spitting out black and red blood This dark road has no end.On Qin Feng''s right hand, Dorothy tightly grasped that deadly hand and wanted to break it off. But Qin Feng was firmly clasped like an iron clip. Jess slowly lowered his hands, and his breath was no longer heavy.


    At this time, he has white eyes in his eyes and no strength in his limbs. All of them are in a state of natural relaxation.


    "Becoming an idiot is also a fun punishment." Qin Feng shakes off already silly Jess, faint smile.


    However, his soul source is all imprisoned in the stone with a cow''s head and horse''s face. After the absorption is over, his noumenon will also rapidly age and die, which is a perfect execution.


    Ricken gazed at Jess, who was sitting on the ground, with dull eyes and a running nose.


    "Mr. Qin, this..."


    naturally, Qin Feng knew what he was going to say, "I will bear the disaster caused by your family."


    Well, how much can you afford? Do you know the family of Netherland as a Chinese monk.


    "At this point in time, his father''s generation should be coming soon. I''ll sit here and wait to see what kind of talent can teach such arrogant posterity!"


    Qin Feng brought a chair and sat there, facing the gate, closed his eyes.


    ...


    China, Yanjing.


    "Yufeng, you must be more careful when you go to Los Angeles tomorrow." Li family master stood in front of the window, looking into the distance, where is the direction of Los Angeles, "you must give everyone a satisfactory answer, otherwise how can I help you to the top?"


    "Yes, father."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    The sky over Hilary Duff manor was covered with dark clouds, and a few bleak calls of birds came from the outside.


    Ricken frowned at Jess, who had become an idiot, and didn''t know what to do. In any case, it''s all on Hilary Duff''s chassis, and I can''t get away from it in any case.


    I can only pray that Qin Feng can take charge of his own affairs, divert the sight of duofranc family, give me a chance, and take my daughter to leave first.


    Ricken pulled Avril aside. "Honey, why don''t you go to your mother''s house and wait for me to pick you up for a while."


    "No, I want to be here with you and uncle, no matter how big things I have to face with you."


    "Housekeeper! Take her away. " Ricken can no longer let her mischievous, life-threatening, can not let his own daughter suffer a little harm, fall to this point also blame himself too greedy, blame himself.


    "Ricken, you bastard, get out of here!"


    From outside the villa came a roar, "where''s my Jess?"


    Ricken''s face was startled. It was too late. It was the old monster dorfmine. Huang Feng whirled in and kicked the door of the villa with a goatee in a red robe.


    Patrol a week, see Qin Feng a face calm sitting on the chair, and lying in the corner of the dead Jess, furious.


    "God, my Jess!"


    Dorfermin dashed over and put his arms around Jess, who was demented? Jess! Wake up. Which bastard dares to make you like this


    Later, the whole villa was shaking with anger. "Ricken! What have you done to my Jess? " Dorfmine turned his head, his eyes bloodshot and trembling with indignation.


    "It was he who spoke ill of my guests and my daughter!" Rickanono shrunk and said the hardest thing.


    As soon as dorfaming heard that, as expected by ricken, he directly pointed his spear at Qin Feng on the chair, "is that what Jess said about you, a Chinese? I didn''t expect to be so cruel at a young age. I''m going to drain your blood today! "


    A red light flashed behind Qin Feng''s chair. Ricken closed his eyes and didn''t want to see the next scene.


    "Then you have to see whether you deserve it or not?" Qin Feng still closed his eyes and did not respond.


    See more than a Fran Ming hit straight Qin Feng neck, but just like Jess, suddenly by what force, suddenly overturned to the ground.


    "Who are you? I don''t have a grudge against you


    He was so surprised that he could easily block his own fatal attack. He quickly observed his real strength. His soul power was attached to his eyes. The abundant dark green spirit around Qin Feng actually detected him peeping. He quickly formed a pair of empty and indifferent eyes staring at him. This scene is just a reflection of a sentence. When you gaze at the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you.


    After a brief peep, dorfmine swallowed a mouthful of saliva. I''m afraid that the Chinese people in front of him could compete with the Pope. Why did they appear in Hilary daff''s house? Did ricken see any clues, deliberately overcame me me, and wanted to kill me here?


    Thinking of this, dorfmine couldn''t help but take a cold look at ricken and asked tentatively.


    "That''s how you repay me, old man? We stand on your side with the pressure on us. If you do well, you will fall into the trap and kill the descendants of my dorfan by uniting with outsiders


    Damn it, you old guy can''t offend Mr. Qin, so you come to me. How can this be good. Ricken looks nervous and looks at Qin Feng.


    It seems that he didn''t find any problems. Why?


    "If you don''t give me an account today, I will destroy your manor." Ming''s anger was all over ricken.


    "Do you think I''m a persimmon that I can handle easily? You can try it Ricken can''t help feeling like he''s been shitting on his neck. Even if I''m not as good as you, it''s more than enough to scratch your skin before I die. Besides, Mr. Qin won''t sit back and watch.


    Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes, "boring, just this ability." Two people suddenly silent stare at Qin Feng, he is going to start it.


    One step, two steps.


    Qin Feng approaches duofangming, pushes him away, takes a piece of bread, and slowly walks out of the door full of holes, leaving the two people in place.


    All of a sudden, he turned around and said to ricken, "I''m responsible for the Council. I''ll take care of him myself." And for the opponent of this kind of rubbish, don''t mention Qin Feng at all.


    With the help of Mr. Qin, we have another chance to win. Since he can easily resist the attack of the old poison, he must be better than them.


    When he saw Qin Feng leave, he grabbed ricken''s collar and threw it on the ground. He shook his fists and hit him in the face: "I''m working with you. Are you doing this to me? What did that Chinese do to him? How could Jess be like this. "


    Ricken protected his head, but it didn''t work at all. There was a huge gap between the two. Dorfermin punched ricken with his fists to the flesh, and soon hit ricken with blood on his head."No... Ming, listen to me. It''s Jess. He''s rude. You can see the strength of Mr. Qin. I can''t stop him. Besides, you and I are both grasshoppers on a rope. How can I do harm to you? "


    But it was useless in dorfmine''s eyes. No one knew that ricken was a liar genius.


    "If anything happens to him, I''ll make all of you pay for it." Dorfmine held back his anger and left with Jess in his arms.


    Until now, the two people still feel that it''s just what Qin Feng did to scare the children, but no one knows. At this time, Jess''s soul source is imprisoned in the stone on Qin Feng''s body, and is mercilessly whipped and absorbed by the bull''s head and horse''s face.


    I would have killed you if the Council didn''t tell you. However, as long as we pass tomorrow''s parliament, I will own all of your Hilary Duff family, and that will be the peak of our family.


    The dorfans.


    Looking at the still bloodless Jess on the bed, dorfmine grabs his hand.


    "Master... Master''s soul is empty!" said the doctor


    "What?" Dorfmine held the doctor''s shoulder tightly and trembled all over his body. "Quack! Can you cure people? You look carefully, you give me wide eyes, look carefully with your heart! "


    Once the source of soul is in short supply, Jess becomes a useless man. Where is the face of the dorfrons going?


    "Yes, sir. Not only was his soul empty, but also his spiritual strength disappeared. It seems that it''s not long before that. You''d better mourn. "


    Dorfermin collapsed, his eyes red, and he knelt down on the ground in agony. His son was so abandoned, because the quarrel was so cruel?


    "Huaxia people, I want you to go to God and accompany Jess together!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    After a while, those bodyguards wanted to fight Qin Feng.


    "Come with us, or you will be ruined here! Choose for yourself Several bodyguards yelled at them angrily.


    Qin Fengyun tasted a few mouthfuls with a glass of wine. Suddenly, he took a big drink and spit out the wine.


    He knew that he had to learn to control himself and not to do anything, otherwise Zhan Long''s anger would kill these people.


    At the moment, Liu''s mobile phone rings.


    Liu Dalu, who was staring at him, was still a little agitated, but when he looked at the call carefully, he immediately woke up.


    "Boss Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Dalu seemed to be flattered.


    "Bastard! Take your nephew Dorothy back to me at once! Do you know who you''ve got into? " At the other end of the phone immediately came a very arrogant call, followed by the sound of smashing things inside.


    Liu Dalu was completely muddled after answering the phone. His whole body was soft, and he almost knelt down across the phone to boss Zhang.


    This boss is the boss of Dongzhou group. He is in charge of some grey areas and has great power.


    He has just received a call from a mysterious big man. It is said that the people who receive this call will disappear in the world within three days. Boss Zhang has already shivered with fear.


    "Mysterious big man?" Liu Dalu was completely stunned.


    But how dare he disobey the boss''s orders!


    "Well, take Dorothy back to me. Don''t make trouble!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Dalu settled down, wiped the cold sweat on his head and gave a decisive order.


    Those senior bodyguards who originally planned to arrest Qin Feng were stunned instantly.


    Isn''t this Dorothy the victim? It should be Qin Feng, right?


    "Uncle, are you too anxious to say something wrong..."


    Dorothy didn''t react.


    "Boss, is there a mistake? Aren''t we going to hit him? "


    One of the bodyguards didn''t understand the situation and asked dully.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''m going to punish my nephew personally. Dorothy''s always making trouble for me. It''s not something. I''m fighting him today!"


    Liu Dalu is very upright.


    He knew that he was in danger now. His nephew must have been in real trouble. He was afraid of boss Zhang. He didn''t want to die.


    Then, he looked at Qin Feng who should have been arrested, frowned, and his eyes showed some doubts.


    The duofran family is very important in Dongzhou. The backstage boss Zhang is a big black-and-white omnivore in Dongzhou. Even if he is a Buddhist, what kind of person will he be?


    Liu Dalu is always a bully.


    It turned out that even the boss had counselled him this time.


    With his conjecture, it must have something to do with that Qin Feng.


    "Don''t go in a hurry. Dorothy just made trouble for me. He must apologize to me!" Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly ran.


    "Don''t hesitate to apologize! Otherwise, I''ll waste your leg


    Liu Dalu didn''t hesitate, so he asked duofranc to apologize.


    "Well, I''m sorry, but I don''t know Taishan." Dorothy also saw that uncle''s behavior had made him understand everything.


    In particular, he felt something was wrong when he changed his words decisively. This Qin Feng dare to be so overbearing must not be a good kind! In short, think of a way to leave first.


    Qin Feng was stunned by the apology. I didn''t expect that duofang really apologized so readily!


    "Don''t let me see you again, Dorothy!" Qin Feng disdains to remind a word.


    "No problem. That''s all." Dorothy nodded and bowed.


    "Let''s go." Liu Dalu let those bodyguards carry dorfan and leave quickly.


    Due to the sudden development of this matter, all the guests on the scene did not return to their senses, as if what had just happened was just like a joke.


    Qin Feng obviously breaks the leg of duofang, but it''s all right. On the contrary, duofang is taken back by his uncle.


    "Everybody, don''t be nervous. This is a small accident. Please don''t mind!" Qin Feng glanced at the guests and spoke calmly.


    Then, he went to the Mobao mountain and asked, "Dad, are you ok? Does it still hurt? "


    "You don''t pretend to be stupid here. It''s all because of you. Now that dorfan''s leg is broken, the dorfan family will surely take revenge, and we will soon be revenged! It''s all your fault! "


    Instead of understanding that Qin Feng saved his life and saved his debts, Mo Baoshan blamed him as if he were harming them.


    "It''s all your fault. Now it''s over. You''re going to kill our family. You really bring us bad luck! "Avril also complained.


    Qin Feng gently shakes his head. I''m afraid the two old men''s intelligence quotient is touching.


    "Thanks to Qin Feng, otherwise dad would be in danger today! I''m going to be caught by this Dorothy, don''t blame him Even if Lisa didn''t like Qin Feng, she just got rid of dorfan by Qin Feng. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."You don''t have to worry. The dorfans don''t dare to come to me and ask for the money my father owes! Please rest assured. " Qin Feng is very sure of the way.


    To offend him is the best end. If he had not been soft hearted, the dorfrons would have disappeared overnight.


    It''s just that dorfan is a humble mole ant. He is too lazy to start.


    Even let him have a look at the qualifications are not worthy!


    "Don''t cheat any more. You''re lucky tonight. It happened that Liu Dalu didn''t want to help dorfan. Oh! Such a thing happened at the beginning of a good negotiation. You bridegroom is really unlucky Avril lamented.


    Qin Feng is speechless about his mother-in-law''s stupidity.


    There was a trace of sadness in Lisa''s eyes, and if it was fate, she would have to follow.


    Because Mo Baoshan was injured, Qin Feng asked Lisa to send the couple home first. He stayed here to entertain the guests and then went back after the wedding reception.


    The Lisa family didn''t want to continue the party. They lost so much face tonight, and it was ridiculed to stay. Therefore, they simply left first.


    After the banquet is over and the guests are all gone, Qin Feng walks out of Qianli tower alone.


    At this time, a military SUV also stopped in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, as soon as the door opened, I saw Ah Ke get out of the car. The temperament of iceberg beauty changed instantly. She looked at him with a smile. Her eyes were still filled with respect. "Get in the car!"


    Qin Feng''s face became serious and resolutely boarded the military off-road vehicle.


    Ah Ke immediately followed the bus respectfully.


    "Well done! Save me a lot of trouble! " After getting on the bus, Qin Feng''s face changed and he praised him with a resolute smile.


    "Well? Boss, you''ve never boasted about anyone Ah Ke understood immediately and was overjoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Because when she was in a foreign base, she was scolded by Qin Feng.


    Therefore, in her mind, Qin Feng is a person who never talks and praises others.


    Moreover, during that time in the base, she had never seen Qin Feng as happy as today.


    "I''m no longer Zhan long, just an ordinary man. So, not so much restraint, I should also adapt to the life of ordinary people as soon as possible! Then maybe Lisa will accept me soon


    Qin Feng said with some melancholy, and suddenly looked at a Ke and asked, "haven''t you already returned to foreign countries? Why did you come to talk to me all of a sudden? "


    "In fact, on the night I went back, I applied to be assigned to Dongzhou to do intelligence collection and supervise the industries in Dongzhou. You should know that our family is also a big family. Some industries are in Dongzhou, and my parents don''t want me to be in the front line all the time. It''s very dangerous!"


    "So, if you have any trouble in the future, you can come to me decisively, and I will help you solve everything I can! This is my number! "


    After this, a Ke immediately recovered a bit of cold, and the intelligence collection in akuo''s mouth was also a special department directly belonging to the Lin family, with great power.


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, or accepted the number of a Ke.


    "It''s very humble of you to be the industrial supervision of Dongzhou. You didn''t choose to come to Dongzhou for my own sake, did you?"


    Qin Feng thought about it and asked. He trusted ah CuO very much. He knew that even if ah Ke found anything, he would keep the secret for him.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? "Ah Ke''s pretty face is slightly red, her beautiful eyes are flowing, and she is a little shy, avoiding the problem of Qin Feng.


    Then she took out a small and exquisite box from her body.


    "Take it, boss. This is a new negotiation for you. When I was at the party just now, I wanted to give it to you quietly, but I was forgotten by that troublemaker."


    "Just give it to my sister-in-law. She will love it." A Ke is very familiar with the tone of Qin Feng.


    "Your sister-in-law will like it. I''ll take this gift. When you get married, I''ll give you a diamond several times larger than this."


    Qin Feng knew that the red diamond ring was expensive, at least to tens of millions, he did not talk to a Cuo, decisive atmosphere to accept.


    A few years ago, he began to plan and secretly invested in two enterprises with the potential to become the richest person in the country, and became the largest shareholder behind them.


    The names of the two companies are Wanda Group and Blackstone Group.


    According to the development in memory, Blackstone Group, one of the two companies, should be listed this year.


    He will soon become a super rich with tens of billions or even hundreds of billions. Therefore, this blood drill is in his heart, which is just one in ten thousand!


    "Well, I''ll go back first. If it''s too late, maybe no one will open the door. "


    Qin Feng took out his mobile phone, found it was quite late, decisively got off a rough car and stopped a taxi to leave in a hurry.


    "Why do you want to lower yourself in this way? Why become ordinary people? A character like you is willing to become a common people, a humble mole ant? "


    A Ke gazed at the taxi on the Qinfeng and watched the taxi getting farther and farther away. His eyes gradually blurred, and tears slipped quietly from his cheek.


    The war dragon in her mind, the invincible boss, has really Retired!


    His past will disappear, and no longer go back, everything has changed, only vicissitudes, spring and autumn.


    It was for the sake of Qin Feng that a Ke moved to Dongzhou from abroad.


    The rose, which ranked ninth on the list of iron and blood, suddenly became the manager of small industry in Dongzhou, which was totally a shame on rose.


    But even so, she is willing to guard Qin Feng all the time.


    Qin Feng''s house is located in Shuiying Haoting District, an independent three storey compound villa. He went home and quietly entered the room, only to see that the hall was empty. Lisa and they should have gone to bed.


    As a result, he also walked alone to the clutter compartment where he lived.


    The three story villa is not very big, which is far from the castle where he lives abroad. However, it also has several rooms and this small compartment.


    Even if there is a room to live in, Avril still let him sleep in the cubicle, even the hall did not sleep for him.


    Don''t even want to sleep with Lisa and clap for love.


    It seems that there is still a long way to go! Qin Feng sighed.


    The cubicle is very small. It''s not too much to say that it''s a dog''s nest. There''s only one cushion. It''s a smaller one.


    But Qin Feng didn''t mind. He sat cross legged on the cushion. Between the two breaths, his eyes immediately became sharp and dignified. He was not that kind of cowardly.


    Then, he began to practice the skills his master gave him. He began to practice the inner strength. The inner energy walked through the meridians and refined the body.


    The internal strength is formless, colorless and invisible. It can kill the refined body within ten steps. If the strength is compared with the four images, it can greatly prolong the life span. It is far away from the ordinary people!The next day, the quarrel between Qin Feng and Lisa quickly spread in Dongzhou. For a while, the whole city was aware of it. Countless people mentioned that they were all ridiculed.


    No one can understand how Lisa lost her status and entrusted Qin Feng such a waste partner.


    And Lisa''s uncle Mo Tiandi did not give any explanation on this matter. Anyway, if Lisa was abandoned, Mo Tiandi would have no competitors, so he could take over the property at ease.


    As for Dorothy''s broken leg at the party, there was also an uproar.


    Some rumors also spread in Dongzhou, saying that the duofranc family must have done something to offend the mysterious big man, otherwise, they would not be treated like this. Originally, the Mo family and the Mo Baoshan couple were still worried and afraid of the duofranc family''s revenge.


    However, as Qin Feng said, there was no movement at all, just like there had never been any damage to dorfan.


    Soon it was forgotten, but the Mo family and Mo Baoshan were more and more mean to Qin Feng. They both thought that Qin Feng was a god of pestilence, and Lisa certainly did not have a good attitude towards Qin Feng.


    After the wedding banquet, she asked Qin Feng to do housework at home every day.


    Even if there is a servant in the house, she is still difficult for Qin Feng and treats Qin Feng as a servant.


    She wants Qin Feng to be unable to bear such humiliation and take the initiative to separate from her, lest she continue to be ridiculed.


    However, she did not expect that Qin Feng seemed to be very obedient. She did not complain about giving Lisa the present people. She was used to such humiliating days. The night outside was dark, but Yuehua was somewhat sad.


    At this time, Qin Feng came to Lisa beside the sofa with foot washing water and said with a smile, "Lisa, wash your feet!"


    Lisa, in her pajamas in the shape of a bear, put her white and smooth jade feet in a basin to test the water temperature. She immediately frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Why is it so hot! You want to burn me to death? "


    "It''s too hot, isn''t it? I''ll put some cold water right away." Qin Feng turns around and trots to the bathroom. After a while, she comes back with a floating cold water and joins the basin. Lisa points to the water again, still dissatisfied.


    "It''s too cold again! Do you think I''m sick Qin Feng was at a loss. He knew that Lisa was trying to embarrass him.


    After these days, he didn''t mind. It was Lisa anyway.


    "If you don''t like being a servant, you can choose to leave me! I won''t disagree Lisa said with a look of disapproval.


    "Lisa, you and I are already partners, and Lisa, you are being served! It''s not a shame to serve you. It''s unnecessary to leave! Since it''s water-cooled, I''ll help you warm up. Come on, it won''t be cold soon. "


    As soon as Qin Feng finished, he did not wait for Lisa''s reaction time, so he resolutely covered Lisa''s beautiful feet with his palm and gently put it in the basin.


    Lisa immediately became shy. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng was so thick skinned that she took the opportunity to eat her tofu.


    Subconsciously or repelled Qin Feng, want to move the feet, but beautiful foot was Qin Feng grasp firmly incomparable.


    After a while, she felt that the originally cool water slowly heated up, but she felt very comfortable and enjoyed it very much.


    Then, she felt her whole body relaxed and her fatigue disappeared.


    "Qin Feng, you pour me a basin of hot water quickly, I also want bubble feet!" Sitting on one side of Avril a pair of servant''s tone, immediately followed the instructions of Qin Feng.


    "I only serve Lisa, and no one else does." Qin Feng doesn''t want to talk to Avril either. He glances at Avril and answers casually without even raising his head.


    See Qin Feng with such an attitude towards themselves, Avril is not angry.


    "I tell you, Qin Feng! If you want my daughter to go with you, unless you can buy me a villa, say a few million dollars at least, you can''t even think about it! "


    Avril thinks that Qin Feng hasn''t roomed with Lisa since she became the bridegroom. She must have a strong desire to take her daughter and take advantage of Lisa. She will never let Qin Feng get her daughter so easily.


    "Lisa, you hear me! Your mother said that as long as I bought millions of villas, you can move out with me. Do you think she will break her promise Qin Feng glanced at Lisa and Avril with a smirk in his heart.


    Just now, he was deliberately designing Avril to say this.


    "Don''t laugh all day long. You can talk about it after you buy a villa. A man without a job has no income. It''s useless to talk fast here. Let''s make money first."


    Lisa replied coldly.


    "No problem!" Qin Feng replied cheerfully, but there was no disturbance in his heart. He is already the biggest boss of two most potential companies in the country in the future. Is he afraid that he has no money and no job?


    At this time, the news broadcast in the hall suddenly reported a special news.


    "Blackstone Group, the largest online shopping social platform in China and the leader of online shopping industry, has successfully obtained the listing qualification, and will become a listed company in half a month. Blackstone Group estimates that the total value will exceed 100 billion!"


    "It is reported that a big boss of Blackstone Group used the largest banking institution in China, with more than 50% of the shares of Blackstone Group. As long as Blackstone Group is listed, the value of this big investor will be more than 100 billion at least..."


    "my God, his worth is 100 billion! That''s not enough for ten life!" Avril looked at the news and immediately complained Days of resentment to get angry, and cast a glance at Qin Feng.


    The amount of such assets has made her want to flatter immediately.


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was filled with disdain. The big man was himself. The Blackstone Group was the industry he had invested in Dongzhou a few years ago. Seeing that the Blackstone Group was about to succeed, it was time to start arranging revenge in Dongzhou.


    Qin Feng was born in Dongzhou. When he was a child in Dongzhou, because he fought against injustice and used cruel means, he became enemies with many people. With the help of some kind friends, he could escape the pursuit of his enemies.


    "I''m sleepy. I don''t want to go back to my room. "Lisa looked at the complaining Avril and sighed.


    Lisa has already figured it out. As long as Qin Feng is not a scum, she has not lost her virginity. She is just a nominal partner.


    However, it is impossible for her to accept Qin Feng completely. What she hopes to see most now is that Qin Feng offers to separate herself from her so that she can regain her freedom, so as to avoid being ridiculed by employees and despised by relatives and friends when she goes to work.


    After Lisa went back to her room, Avril continued to carve thin and scold Qin Feng, but Qin Feng ignored her and went back to her cubicle directly.


    Early the next morning, Lisa, dressed in her lovely pajamas and vaguely washed, sat down in the dining room and began to play with her mobile phone. Suddenly, she was surprised."Where''s my blue mountain coffee?" Then a glass of hot and fresh milk was placed in front of Lisa.


    Lisa thought it was brought by a servant, but without looking at it, she took a sip! Where''s my coffee? Hello! Qin Feng, bring me my blue mountain coffee. "


    Lisa is used to coffee, but suddenly she doesn''t feel used to drinking milk.


    "You have a cold stomach. It''s not good to drink coffee every morning, which is irritant to the intestines and stomach. This milk with honey is better for your stomach and intestines. It''s very suitable for you to drink in the morning." See Qin Feng wearing a large apron, a housewife''s dress from the kitchen.


    Lisa''s eyes slightly stopped on Qin Feng and looked up and down. Maybe she had been together for a long time.


    She slowly look at Qin Feng did not feel very offensive, and, Qin Feng is also very good-looking, tall and thin, sword eyebrows and stars, if you pay attention to dress up, also can be regarded as handsome.


    It''s a pity that Qin Feng''s image in her heart is really too bad, but some handsome people can''t make up for it.


    "Bring me the coffee! I don''t like milk! "Lisa''s nose was wrinkled and disdained.


    "I''ve lost the coffee that hurt me. "Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? That''s the authentic Blue Mountain coffee I specially brought back from abroad. You Do you know how expensive it is? " Lisa had a pretty face and was very angry.


    "What''s the noise this morning?" After a while, Avril came down from upstairs.


    Qin Feng enters the kitchen again. When she comes out again, she has an American style breakfast in front of Avril.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Avril immediately smelled a delicious food material, which made her salivate.


    "Why is it so fragrant? You don''t put medicine in it, do you? " Avril''s mockery is not thinking.


    "If you don''t want to eat what I''ve made, you can skip it." Qin Feng gave her a word without emotion.


    "No! It''s made of my own food. I''ll eat it anyway Avril snorted and took the breakfast on Qin Feng''s hand and ate it.


    Although Qin Feng is not a pleasant person, his breakfast is quite delicious.


    "Lisa, I''ve got your favorite Italian steak for you!" Then, Qin Feng went to the kitchen and took out an authentic steak, put it in front of Lisa, a virtuous incomparable appearance.


    "I don''t want to eat any more. I have a lot of things to do today. I''ll go first." Unsatisfied, Lisa pushed aside the steak and went upstairs to change clothes for work.


    She knows that Qin Feng wants to be nice to her. She just wants to make her Lisa fall in love with him just by making a meal. That''s really naive! Qin Feng looks at Lisa''s pretty shadow, or a gentle smile.


    If his enemies in the battlefield saw him now, he would be very shocked! Zhan long, the No.1 Iron and blood list, became a son-in-law? A good husband?


    After a while, Lisa was busy in the president''s office.


    "Boss, someone outside the company wants to see you." At this time, Lisa''s assistant suddenly pushed the door and burst in.


    "See me? Who is it? "


    "He said he met his wife."


    "This kind of mental illness, you just have to ask the security guard to drive him away." Lisa''s face was full of annoyance.


    She doesn''t want Qin Feng to appear in the company at the moment. She doesn''t want everyone to see their own jokes! Or where to put your face!


    "Security can''t stop him!" The assistant said in a hurry.


    "To make trouble? Call the police! Who else can come to my company? " Lisa frowned a little! Occasionally, some mental illness would come to the company to look for her, but for the first time, I heard that even the security guard couldn''t stop her.


    "The man just walked past the security guard, and they all froze and didn''t dare to start." Aides also thought it was unimaginable.


    "Dong! Bang


    Two knocks on the door interrupted Lisa and her assistant''s thoughts. Lisa and her assistant looked at the door together. The door opened slowly. It was Qin Feng who came to the company to find himself.


    "What are you doing here?" Lisa immediately fly eyebrow disdain, she once told Qin Feng can not come to the company to meet her.


    "Boss, is he your protector? I feel very sunny and handsome. " The assistant pointed to Qin Feng and said that Lisa had indeed held a wedding banquet earlier, and the wedding banquet was also riotous.


    However, according to the rumor, her protector was a rural farmer.


    "Is he handsome? Come on Lisa suddenly heard a very funny story and couldn''t help laughing.


    Is the taste of her assistant so popular?


    However, in her heart, like a soft smile in the face of Qin Zhanfeng.


    "You go to work." After a smile, Lisa immediately became cold again and asked her assistant to go out.


    Assistant left before, also specially aimed at Qin Feng a few eyes, just curiously closed the door to leave.


    "What can I do for you? Didn''t you come to the company? " Lisa reproached unhappily.


    "Didn''t you ask me to work? Anyway, after your company, are you free? Otherwise, we''ll have dinner together later Qin Feng gentle way.


    "I don''t have time to play with you." Lisa resolutely disagreed.


    "Well, then I''ll go home." Lisa ignored herself, Qin Feng had to give up, ready to turn away.


    "Wait!" Lisa thought of another thing and suddenly stopped Qin Feng.


    "Is there anything else?" Qin Feng looks back and smiles.


    "It seems that you still want to work. It''s not just people who eat and die. I''ll buy you a car instead." Lisa''s rare kindness.


    "Buy a car? Hey, Lisa is the best for me Qin Feng was happy, and his handsome face burst into a flower like smile.


    Lisa is really a woman worth trusting for life. It seems that his earnest treatment these days has played a role.


    "Come with me."


    Lisa took a look at Qin Feng, picked up the exquisite coat and handbag on one side, and walked out first on high heels.


    "Although it''s a little cold, but I like it. Hey, sooner or later, your iceberg will be melted into spring water by me!"


    Qinfeng mouth a Yang, and then, followed the past.


    Dozens of minutes later, Qin Feng pushed a newly bought battery car and walked out of the battery store with Lisa.


    Lisa bought him a battery car! The God of war, which many great forces in the world are afraid of, is there an invincible momentum on this battery car?That''s too bad! But Lisa bought it for him, and he couldn''t refuse.


    What''s more, it''s not a shame to ride the battery car that Lisa bought, and he''s very happy. Now, he''s just an ordinary retired man.


    "I''ll pay you back when you get paid." Lisa is not salty and light, she can''t give Qin Feng away in vain.


    With that, she decisively boarded the o-7 in front of the battery store. Then, he heard the laughter of several sales people coming from the battery store.


    "The world has changed. Lisa drives a good car, but her partner rides a battery bike?"


    "Maybe this man is a man who eats by his face and feeds on women. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman should follow such a rubbish. "


    After a while, a salesman came out and said, "Hey, tell me about you. Move your battery car away and stop us from doing business. You are such a white face. Don''t smear our store image."


    The salesman thought that Qin Feng was a waste living on Lisa. He had no ability and spoke with contempt.


    "I have something to wait here for a while." Qin Feng looks at the time and says calmly.


    "Oh, you don''t have to pack any garlic. You''re a person who depends on Lisa to buy a battery car. Who will take care of you! It''s like driving a luxury car. I can''t even afford to buy a battery car. " The salesman immediately sneered.


    Qin Feng slowly raised his head and raised his eyes with dignity. His arrogant eyes were warning, "do you believe it or not, I can even buy your stores!"


    The salesman on Qin Feng''s eyes, immediately scared all over shaking, almost fell down, directly fled back to the store.


    "Little white face! You If you don''t go away and you''re getting in the way of doing business, we''ll do it. " After a while, the manager of the store came out with several salesmen.


    They yelled as if Qin Feng had stolen something from them.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    At this time, Chen Zhenzong came out, looked at Qin Feng and said: "boy, this is Li Mengyu''s territory, do you dare to be wild?"


    Qin Feng a Leng, immediately to Li Mengyu interest.


    Chen Zhenzhong said with a sneer


    Qin Feng snorted coldly: "you can have a try!"


    "Ha ha, it''s crazy. It''s arrogant! In front of me, Chen Zhenzhong threatened me. You are the first one I met in so many years! In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! Come out


    With that, Chen Zhenzhong clapped his hands and immediately, dozens of bodyguards in black came out of every corner and surrounded Qin Feng. His face was not good, and he was staring at Qin Feng.


    "Throw this boy out of my sight!" Chen Zhenzhong waved his sleeve and drank.


    "Yes


    At the same time, Sirius cold drink, body suddenly appeared in front of Chen Zhenzhong, a punch to Chen Zhenzhong''s nose.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound, Chen Zhenzhong''s eyes were broken, his nostrils were bleeding, and he was lying on the ground, covering his face in great pain.


    Qin Feng crossed Chen Zhenzhong, who was lying on the ground, and went straight to the shop. What he saw was the banquet carefully arranged.


    Sirius followed closely, picked up Chen Zhenzhong and threw it in front of Qin Feng like a dead dog. This scene made countless big men tremble at the scene.


    Chen Zhenzhong, the president of Luoyang chamber of Commerce, was put down like this? Can''t get up with one punch?


    "Asshole!" A group of bodyguards in black are about to split. Before they react, Chen Zhenzhong has been put down. This is their major dereliction of duty.


    "Do it!" The captain of the bodyguard yelled angrily, and dozens of people attacked Sirius.


    "Beyond my ability!" Sirius snorted scornfully and made a bold move.


    Just listen to "smash!" A string of peas sounds, blink of an eye, a group of bodyguards curled up on the ground, struggling in pain.


    This is still Sirius deliberately light, otherwise, these people are a dead body.


    "Quiet!"


    The whole hall was suddenly silent, and everyone was suppressed, staring at the bodyguards struggling on the ground, and then looking at Qin Feng, waiting for Qin Feng to speak.


    Qin Feng lit a cigarette, pulled a chair, cocked his legs and sat down at the door, stepping on Chen Zhenzhong''s face.


    He glanced at the hall and said, "I don''t like to wait. Give all of you one minute to bring Li Mengyu to me. Otherwise, Chen Zhenzhong will be dead. I don''t joke. You can wait and see if I can do it


    "Cough, cough Quick, go to find Li Mengyu and find out the woman for me Chen Zhenzhong, who was trampled on by Qin Feng, yelled in a hurry, his forehead was sweating and his back was chilly.


    He felt that his voice had just dropped, and a voice full of seduction and temptation sounded behind Qin Feng, "I don''t know whose son of the family is. He likes my little daughter so much and welcomes me in such a grand way."


    People in the hall immediately look up to Qin Feng''s back, the hotel door.


    I don''t know when there appeared a woman with exquisite make-up, wearing tight leather clothes and leather pants with black silk, outlining the perfect figure. Talking and laughing, they are full of seduction, which can even arouse the most primitive desire of men.


    The pace sways between, is to send out a kind of different charm, let the man see not to move the eye.


    "She is Li Mengyu!" Have seen Li Mengyu big man surprise way.


    "Well, I thought this woman wasn''t here today."


    "Just come out! Revenge, revenge. If this young man dares not to pay attention to Chen Zhenzhong, maybe his background is very strong. As long as he doesn''t involve us, he can make any trouble. "


    Seeing the appearance of Li Mengyu, Chen Zhenzhong, the most excited and happy man, called out in a hurry: "Miss Li, let this man let me go. Oh, it''s killing me. "


    Li Mengyu did not pay attention to Chen Zhenzhong, but slowly walked to Qin Feng''s side, lying down on Qin Feng''s body, and asked: "I don''t know what you''re looking for me? If you have anything to do, just let me know. Let President Chen go first. Why should you be so angry? "


    It has to be said that this is a perfect creature, which has a fatal attraction for any man.


    But Qin Feng didn''t even have the interest to look at it more. He said indifferently, "stay away from me. Don''t dirty my clothes."


    Li Mengyu''s face was stiff. It was the first time that she was refused by a man, which was insulting to her.


    In Luoyang, however, there are many people who want to be close to her. She doesn''t pay any attention to them. Now she takes the initiative to paste it. This guy who doesn''t know where she comes from actually makes her stay away from her and dislikes her dirty clothes!


    for a while, the people around her also show the expression of watching the good play, especially the celebrities who usually envy Li Mengyu''s scenery, and now they clap their hands in their hearts.


    "It seems that this little brother is very angry! What''s all this about? Such a big fight Li Mengyu is not so much a woman, but also has her own proud side, while talking, while slowly away from Qin Feng''s side, up and down looking at him.Then before Qin Feng said anything, Li Mengyu was surprised and said, "you shouldn''t be the adopted son of Qin family?"


    After saying that, he quickly covered his mouth as if he could eat the words out of his mouth again.


    Qin Feng looks at the woman in front of him who seems to be very nervous. He is still very surprised to be able to guess his identity.


    "How do you know it''s me?"


    After finishing this sentence, the people who watched the play next to him immediately began to whisper.


    "My God, how did he come back?"


    "The old man Qin has passed away. This man will not come to divide his family and property."


    Among them, some people said that it was particularly ugly, "a wolf in the heart, where did you find such a wolf child to adopt!"


    Sirius felt that his anger had burned to his mouth, and could immediately spray out. Just about to start, Qin Feng stopped him. After all, they didn''t come to beat people this time.


    What other people like to say, let them go. It''s the most important thing to learn about the cause of Qin''s death with Li Mengyu.


    Then Li Mengyu approached Qin Feng and said with a voice that only two people could hear, "if you want to know the cause of Qin''s death, follow me!"


    Then he deliberately said in a loud voice, "it seems that this young master is also attracted by his name. He wants to drink with me. Why make such a mess? Come with me


    Then he gently pulled the corner of his clothes, and then leveled the edge of the edge which was warped because of the movement, and then walked out with great confidence.


    Qin Feng did not care about other people''s comments, nor did he care how elegant Li Mengyu''s walking posture was.


    He got up, looked around, and followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Naturally, others didn''t want to let Qin Feng go smoothly, but because of his strong fighting capacity, no one dared to go out and block their way.


    Everyone watched them walk out of the hall, afraid to make a noise.


    After they went out, the people next to him rushed up and quickly helped Chen Zhenzhong up. He was carried on a stretcher and sent to the hospital.


    In fact, the party created a place for everyone to exchange money and power. Therefore, the incident just now did not end the party. It did not take a moment for the party to continue as if it had never happened.


    Some of them felt that they couldn''t sit still. They called their subordinates to themselves, "go and check for me, which wild child this is! Are they talking about the little bastard of Qin family! Come on! The fastest way to find out! "


    "Yes


    Then I saw the men of each family leaving the hall in twos and threes!


    "This year''s new Rolls Royce has expanded its indoor range of activities, which can be regarded as a walking office, and it also avoids the risk of other people eavesdropping on the wall." Li Mengyu came to Qinfeng''s car and sighed.


    "It''s just convenient. You can tell me directly now! What is the cause of my grandfather''s death? "


    Because Li Mengyu took the initiative to mention the matter of Qin Feng''s grandfather, and then got on their car, so his intuition told Qin Feng that maybe what he said could be believed.


    "My master Qin, why are you in a hurry! This is not the first time that we have met. Let''s have a chat and get closer to us! "


    "Pooh." As soon as he said this, the air in the car was condensed. He had been looking out of the window, and the Sirius, who was on alert, couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Mengyu coughed a little uneasily, and then said, "father Qin and I are old friends. Although he is old, he has a strong ability to accept new affairs."


    Qin Feng couldn''t listen any more, so he stopped and said, "what I want to hear is not these! I want to know the cause of my grandfather''s death! "


    "Don''t you want to know why I know you? We''ve never met before! "


    "I''m waiting for you to confess yourself!" Qin looked at her calmly.


    "Tut!" Listening to the tone of interrogation, Li Mengyu almost wanted to vomit blood, but he was really the master of a generation. The momentum was natural!


    "At the beginning, we were drinking and chatting together, but later we gradually told each other some unknown secrets in our hearts. From then on, I knew that there was a young master like you in the Qin family!"


    Li Mengyu''s eyes suddenly became serious: "and do you know? All these years, he''s been sending someone to protect you! "


    After saying this, Li Mengyu leans back. It seems that every action is conveying a message to Qin Feng. If you want to know the cause of your grandfather''s death, you should come and flatter me.


    "And then? What happened next? " Qin Feng asked urgently.


    "Well! Have you never heard of my name before? It''s so noisy today that I have no face at all! " Li Mengyu asked casually as he cocked his legs.


    In fact, I want to find back the face I lost because I was just disliked. After all, I have never had such treatment.


    But what she didn''t know was that Qin Feng was not the same as those other common people. How could the flaming dragon of protecting the country endure the threat of a woman, "don''t challenge my patience, it''s limited!"


    Li Mengyu peeked at Qin Feng secretly, and then straightened his back: "cough, I can be friends with Mr. Qin, and I know your secret. How can you talk to me like this!"


    Qin Feng couldn''t help it. He gave the Sirius a look, and he immediately grabbed Li Mengyu''s neck with his hand.


    For a time, Li Mengyu lost the oxygen supply, his head was dizzy for a time, and he kept struggling.


    When the Sirius looked at almost the same time, he released his hand and regained oxygen, which made the whole person cough.


    "I don''t want to hear any more nonsense. Tell me directly that there is a conspiracy for the death of master Qin. I want to listen to the truth!"


    This was a complete shock to stop Li Mengyu. Now the whole person was scared and had to tell the truth: "yes, cough, it''s Qin Yun and Qin Lei! It was the two decent brothers who conspired together


    "What?" Qin Feng, who just heard this, didn''t believe it. He pinched Li Mengyu''s chin and said, "I told you I want to listen to the truth. They have no reason to kill Mr. Qin!"


    "I''m telling the truth! The two of them have a glimpse of the family property of the Qin family and want to be the masters of the Qin family! "


    How? Their father Qin has nearly 90 years of life. After a hundred years, isn''t this their industry? You still need such a trick?


    Li Mengyu obeyed his anger, then sorted out his clothes, gave up the resistance, and began to tell the whole story: "this is not the other day. Father Qin began to learn a new way to find a lawyer to make a will. The two brothers knew that they couldn''t like him, so they had better start first!"Hearing this, Qin Feng can''t help but regret that he came back late. If he had come back earlier, he would not have suffered such a vicious hand. "Is that why they did it?"


    "Well, in the face of such a large fortune, who can have much reason?"


    Qin Feng clenched his fist and said with rage, "how did they poison the old man?"


    After hearing this, Li Mengyu was silent for a moment, and his eyes were turning. After all, we are human beings. If we tell the truth, we don''t know whether we can live to tomorrow.


    When Li Mengyu was entangled, the car suddenly stopped, making the red wine on the table spilled out, all sprinkled on her pure white shawl, like blood.


    "What''s wrong with the front?" Sirius asked the driver in front of him. He had never been so reckless before.


    "Master, there is an aunt selling fruit in front of me. She suddenly falls down! I''ll go down and have a look! " Then he went down.


    Qin Feng''s heart suddenly had a bad premonition, and quickly called out: "don''t go, come back quickly!"


    The driver had some doubts, then he looked back to ask what was going on. As soon as he turned back, he fell to the ground in darkness and did not move.


    "Bang!" At this time, the sound of the instrument came.


    I don''t know where the black bullet came from, and it hit the driver''s head directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    The aunt who just fell down has already disappeared.


    "Don''t be obsessed with war. The enemy knows us well! Let''s go


    "Yes After receiving the order, Sirius quickly dodged to the driver''s position, and then prepared to drive away, as a result, a bullet hit them in front of the car.


    "Master, there is a roadblock ahead!"


    Because Qin Feng has been fighting outside all year round, he has made a lot of preparations for his own safety measures in advance. Everything he needs on the car is everything.


    Instead of hiding under the sofa, they armed themselves and began to look for each other with mirrors.


    "Sirius, nine o''clock! Behind the window With his skillful combat experience, Qin Feng can guess the general location of their hiding place only by looking at the direction of the bullets, and then accurately judge the specific position of the other party according to the terrain.


    With that, Sirius quickly took up the weapon to fight back. The first bullet hit the window edge, and the second bullet directly hit the killer hiding behind.


    After two rounds of bullets, Sirius grasped the steering wheel and continued to drive the vehicle, moving smoothly and smoothly.


    Suddenly, a child was in front of the car. Qin Feng motioned Sirius to stop. After all, women and children could not move.


    In this way, the child gave a letter to them, and ran away quickly. After reading the letter, Sirius said, "their target is Li Mengyu. Let''s hand her body over and let us go!"


    After hearing this, Li Mengyu was pale. He knelt down and begged: "master Qin, don''t kill me. I I will cooperate with you, please don''t kill me


    Qin Feng glanced at Li Mengyu, the woman had been scared to death, the previous pride has been gone.


    "Hum! I Qin Feng is not a person who lives by betraying women


    Then he set up a weapon, in the modified roof, looked at the situation outside, found that the vehicle has been surrounded by five or six people.


    Qin Feng made a look at Sirius, and they quickly and tacitly checked the equipment.


    Suddenly open the door, rush out of the car as fast as possible, and run to their respective targets.


    In just a few breaths, they solved the gang of killers, and then drove quickly away from where they had just been.


    After leaving a certain distance, Li Mengyu just recovered. He had no idea about the origin of these killers, and did not know why those killers wanted their own lives. So he began to ask with fear: "since those people just want my life, why don''t they kill us all? Instead of pulling me out? "


    In the driver''s seat, Sirius glanced at Li Mengyu and said, "since you know this is the eldest young master of Qin family, do you know his current identity?"


    "Who are you now? With all due respect, the little girl usually goes to and fro places, and has never heard of family affairs. "


    Then Sirius was very proud and arrogant and said: "this is the dragon who protects the country and the invincible Dragon God! How dare you make trouble with idle people? Unless you don''t want to live. "


    Li Mengyu was very surprised after hearing this, and looked at Qin Feng with big eyes: "what? Are you the youngest general in the Longyan organization? I''ve always heard that this man is excellent in martial arts and he is a handsome man. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation! "


    Looking at Li Mengyu''s worship eyes, Qin Feng can''t help it. Don''t overdo it, and then seriously reminds him: "I hope you focus on someone who wants your body!"


    "Oh Li Mengyu closed his eyes and then said faintly, "it''s just some people who don''t want me to open my mouth! In that case, I''ll tell you all about it! "


    Li Mengyu knew that if she told the truth, Qin Feng would protect her well. "It''s baozhitang in the east of the city. They colluded to give the old man a tonic."


    Qin Feng looks at Li Mengyu with suspicious eyes, and thinks that this woman knows too much. May it be an accomplice? After all, I just came to Luoyang, I don''t know everything very well.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? This is because I have some contacts with the master of Baozhi hall, and I knew it by accident. And yesterday, the day before the master passed away, I wanted to remind him that he was expelled by the brothers before he got to the point! "


    Qin Feng takes a deep breath, and then slowly spits out.


    "What you said is true! If there''s a lie in it, you know what the consequences are! "


    Li Mengyu looked at Qin Feng unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then repeatedly nodded, affirming his just answer!


    Qin Feng looked at Li Mengyu and said to Sirius, "go to Baozhi hall!"


    "Yes Sirius turned the steering wheel.


    Sirius quietly glanced at Qin Feng, but also unconsciously swallowed his throat and stepped on the accelerator.


    In this way, the car that was not slow was twice as fast at this time.


    "Master, here we are Sirius stopped and got off the bus. The lights were bright outside the door and the scene was very lively.


    "You go! Bring me the master, live! " Qin Feng said without emotion."Yes


    After a while, Sirius came out of the Baozhi hall with a sack on his shoulder. You don''t need to know that the master of Baozhi hall is in the sack.


    Sirius casually left it in the car and returned to the driver''s seat: "where are you going next? Master


    "Go to Qin''s house!" Qin Feng took out a cloak and threw it to Li Mengyu. He wiped the weapon.


    The car drove all the way to the Qin family.


    When I got to the gate of Qin''s house, I found that there were more people at the door than when he came last time. It seems that it is just to prevent him from coming again!


    Qin Feng snorted coldly, and then gave Sirius a look.


    "Yes, master!"


    For a moment, we could only hear the voice of the serfs crying for their parents and curling up on the ground.


    "Sirius!" Seeing that the Sirius didn''t mean to stop, Qin Feng called out in a hurry. They didn''t come to kill people today.


    Then he saw Li Mengyu with his head down and Sirius following Qin Feng, striding forward to the hall.


    A girl was passing by with a meal in her hand. Seeing Qin Feng and Sirius look pale, they drop all the food in their hands on the ground. She hurried to find uncle Gong. Uncle Gong ran to the front hall with the fastest speed: "Xiao Feng, you, why are you here again? It''s just been a few days here! "


    "Uncle Gong, I really have very important things to do this time, and I won''t delay too long. Where are Qin Yun and Qin Lei? "


    Uncle Gong sighs and leads the way ahead.


    On the other side, Qin Yun and Qin Lei are in Mrs. Qin''s room, and they are grinding their heads. Because Qin passed away, and no one took the Luoshen map as the head of the Qin family, so naturally they took the place of Mrs. Qin, and they were forcing the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "Greetings"


    Qin Yun and Qin Lei knelt on both sides of Mrs. Qin, and said, "grandma, you can see that your grandfather has passed away, and there are so many things in the family that need to be dealt with, so please give up the position of the head of the house!"


    First of all, Qin Lei, in the name of being the eldest son, seems to have a sound analysis.


    Granny Qin said in some embarrassment: "but you two have been rich since childhood, lack of exercise, and never participate in the management of the family business. Is it really OK to give it to you like this?"


    Seeing that the old lady''s attitude was a little loose, Qin Yun said in a hurry:


    "and, grandma, you can see that the current situation has been turbulent recently. I''m afraid that you are too hard-working. If you get sick again, how distressed our younger generation will be!"


    "My brother is right! Look, grandma, it''s because my family is big and my family is so hard-working that he just... "


    "So what''s the matter?" The cold voice of Qin Feng came.


    The three grandsons looked out of the door. Isn''t this the most annoying Qin Feng? In fact, Granny Qin didn''t like the adopted son from the very beginning. She thought it was picked up and not clean!


    "Why are you here again?" "On the day of the old man''s funeral, you came to make trouble. As soon as this side stopped, you came back again. What do you want?"


    Qin Yun and Qin Lei were beside him to avoid the means of the last Qin Feng, so after they came in, they had been hiding behind the old lady Qin, pretending to be a tiger.


    "Milk Mrs. Qin


    When I was about to call my grandmother, it suddenly occurred to me that they had not seen each other several times when Qin Feng was a child. They knew that they were not welcome, so they estranged themselves.


    "If I don''t come here, will you pass on the position of the head of the Qin family to the two of them?"


    "Well, what happened? What if it''s not? I''d like to ask you what this has to do with you


    Listening to Mrs. Qin''s cold voice, in fact, Qin Feng''s heart is a little unhappy, but the feeling of this thing, as early as his limbs were broken, and then thrown into the river, it washed away with the sea water.


    "Anyone can, even if he gives his family property to Uncle gong or the poor, but the two of them can''t. They are not qualified! Because... " Qin Feng said coldly.


    "You, an adopted person and a betrayer of the Qin family, are you qualified to judge this matter?" Qin Yun interrupted Qin Feng''s words directly.


    "Yes, what qualifications do you have?"


    Qin Lei glanced at the Sirius and said, "you just rely on the dog to bite people, so you come here to show off. I''ll tell you today, you don''t have to peep at our Qin family''s property!"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng quickly stepped forward, grabbed Qin Lei''s collar, lifted him up, looked at him fiercely and said, "dog? Apologize to him! And I want you to know that you don''t even have a dog here! "


    Nearby, other Qin family members have been pointing at him: "how dare you come back, in the end, do you want to be shameless?"


    "Yes, stealing and then coming back to play wild, but I really think how great I am?"


    The people nearby use the voice that Qin Feng can also hear, has been saying bad things about him without interruption. Although he really doesn''t care, it''s not so good to hear too much.


    Then the servant next to him, taking advantage of Qin Feng''s panic, quickly kicked him and saved Qin Lei.


    The Sirius was angry. It didn''t matter if he was insulted. It doesn''t matter whether the foot is heavy or not. It just represents the dignity of the master.


    He rushed up and grabbed the man''s leg directly. His backhand was a fold. He broke it abruptly. The man fainted with pain.


    "You, what are you doing here? Are you here to kill?" Qin Yun holds Qin Lei, who is coughing, looking like a drowning dog.


    When the other Qin family saw the behavior of Sirius, they began to criticize their behavior and even made fun of Qin Feng and Sirius.


    Granny Qin looked at the chaotic crowd, "you! Get out of here. We Qin family don''t welcome you! "


    Qin Feng couldn''t bear the Qin family next to him, so he said, "you all open your eyes and have a good look. Qin Yun and Qin Lei are the real murderers who poisoned the old man. You are all helping the tyrants. Do you know?"


    As soon as this was said, the crowd quieted down in an instant, but it did not take a moment for the discussion to begin:


    "impossible?"


    "That''s right. The two brothers are the successors of the Qin family. How could they do such a thing?"


    The two brothers jumped out at the first time: "why do you say everything with your mouth? How can our brother poison the old man because he loves him so much? Don''t slander us, you adopted son! Go away


    "Yes, we brothers have no reason to do this. The old man''s bones are not cold. Don''t stay here, for fear that the world will be in chaos. Go away! The Qin family doesn''t welcome you! "While talking, Qin Yun''s eyes are a bit erratic, as if he is guilty because of something he has done. On the contrary, Qin Lei is more magnanimous, kicking him with his foot, indicating that he is calm.


    Seeing that her two grandchildren were bullied, Mrs. Qin quickly said, "that is, they are so obedient at ordinary times. How could they possibly do such treacherous things? You are not welcome here in the Qin family. I hope you can leave quickly!"


    Uncle Gong looked at the whole process without saying a word. Then he said, "old lady, why did he say that and then judge whether he is nonsense?"


    Qin Feng snorted coldly: "hum, if I say, I have a witness?"


    As soon as Qin Lei heard him say this, he quickly looked around and found out that there was a man behind Sirius, but he was wearing a cloak and could not see clearly.


    After hearing Qin Feng say so, Sirius side, signal the person behind to come forward.


    The whole audience held their breath, waiting for the moment when the man opened his cloak.


    When the cloak was half uncovered, someone in the crowd suddenly called out, "it''s Li Mengyu!"


    "Yes! That''s the lady


    The most shocking is Qin Yun and Qin Lei. Before Li Mengyu opened his mouth, he quickly explained: "she, she is just a woman of dust, who is qualified to make a judgment on our family affairs!"


    Qin Yun also in the side of the tune: "yes, she is not qualified!"


    "Well, if you don''t feel guilty, why don''t you let her finish her speech and then refute her?" After saying that, Qin Feng gave two brothers an eye knife, and they did not speak again.


    Li Mengyu stepped forward two steps, and then gently opened his lips: "it is the two of them. They used me to seek poison, and finally killed master Qin!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    The truth


    as soon as this was said, there was an uproar at the scene, and everyone was talking about it, which was really unbelievable.


    "Ridiculous!" Hearing this, Mrs. Qin immediately knocked on her crutches. The voices around her stopped immediately. They looked at her one after another, waiting for her to speak.


    "My two grandchildren have been very filial since childhood. In winter, they even come to warm our old couple''s house in person. They come sooner or later and never stop. It''s really naughty to say anything else. But it''s impossible for you to say that poisoning his grandfather is such a thing!"


    Speaking, the old lady was really angry. The hairpin on her bun was swinging back and forth, which seemed to show the instability of her family.


    "It''s not my intention to help the old lady in Baotang''s case."


    "Stop talking!"


    Hearing this, the old lady interrupted her: "our Qin family has always been a member of Luoyang. It is not your status that you can enter and leave at will, let alone discuss our family affairs in vain."


    Qin Feng saw that Li Mengyu''s role had been reached, so he motioned her to retreat. Then he winked at Sirius, and he trotted out all the way.


    At the time when people were confused, Sirius came back and resisted a black sack on his shoulder. It was not difficult to see that there was a man in the black sack. The man was covered with his head and his mouth was stuffed with cloth. He was bound. With a little effort, Sirius made the man kneel in front of the old lady.


    Tell him everything you''ve done


    The man sniffed and looked around him. He didn''t dare to look at Mrs. Qin''s eyes.


    Mrs. Qin earnestly said, "Lao Tang, are you under duress? Tell me what you know


    Mrs. Qin wants to know the truth and hopes that the truth is what she thinks.


    Suddenly he began to kowtow to Mrs. Qin, and every time he bumped into the floor, "Mrs. Qin, I''m sorry for the kindness you and the old man have made! I was bewildered for a while and gave the poison to the two brothers. I didn''t expect that in the end It was used on the old man


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Qin stepped back again and again. Fortunately, she was accompanied by her servants, so she didn''t fall down!


    Hearing this, Li Mengyu quickly stood up: "you lie, you clearly know that this medicine is used on Mr. Qin, because you know this tonic is for the old man!"


    "You romantic woman, how dare you..." The hall leader wants to defend himself.


    Qin Feng went up and gave the hall leader a kick. The strength was enough to make him unable to interrupt for half an hour. Then he said to Li Mengyu, "continue!"


    "Well!" Li Mengyu nodded. After all, someone on the road wanted to buy his own body. From the whole thing, she knew who this person was, so she had to do it to the end today! Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t live my life in the future.


    "Mrs. Qin, it was Qin Yun and Qin Lei who got to know me at the dance, and then, on the pretext of my extensive contacts, asked me to introduce a reliable medical center, saying that he was looking for a reliable tonic for Mr. Qin. At that time, I did not doubt that there was him, and introduced them to baozhitang, which I had been in and out of. Who knows that they secretly planned to poison the old man! "


    After that, she said for a moment, "I also knew it through my own confidants. The day before the accident, I even went to the mansion to wake up with Mr. Qin. But how could he do that? Like you, Mr. Qin said that they would never do such a thing. I was driven back by them. Who knows that it is true, alas!"


    Hearing this, the people around immediately became noisy and talked about it in succession. They said that the Qin family had two white eyed wolves, and even the servants who were cleaning came to listen to what happened.


    One of the most shocking was Mrs. Qin. She even felt that she couldn''t even get along for a while. Uncle Gong quickly took out two of the old lady''s heart protecting pills, took them with water and gave them to the old lady. Her face slowly recovered!


    She looked at Qin Lei and Qin Yun with a trembling voice and said, "how can you do this to your grandfather! You are his closest relatives


    Qin Yun knew that the truth had come to light today, and it was irrefutable. So he knelt down and crawled to Mrs. Qin. While crying, he said, "grandma, forgive your grandson. I really didn''t mean to. It''s all brothers, all of him! He made me do it with him


    At the last moment, Qin Yilei hoped that he could live.


    Mrs. Qin''s eyes were blurred and she kept saying, "my family is unhappy, my family is unhappy!"


    On the contrary, Qin Lei is much calmer as a brother. After he gets up, he stares at Qin Yun fiercely. He has never looked at Qin Yun as a coward!


    "What if I said," Lo Shen Tu is in my hand? "


    At this time, Li Shi, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly stood up. This Li family was Qin Lei''s biological mother and the second wife of the Qin family. Because of Qin Feng''s incident, her biological mother''s one room was completely destroyed, so Li''s family was usually the main concern of the family.Her silk and satin are usually extravagant. She doesn''t treat herself badly. She goes to the front and says, "regardless of other things, let''s say this Luoshen map. It''s a treasure of Qin family. I don''t know how many generations it has been handed down. According to the ancestral precepts, the one who gets the Luoshen map is the head of the Qin family. The old man has just passed away. Now, no one wants to turn the sky over! "


    The Sirius makes a look at Qin Feng, seems to be asking whether to let this woman shut up, but Qin Feng slightly shakes his head.


    After all, many things can''t be solved only by force. Let them be convinced!


    "Then please show us the real map of Luoshen." Qin Feng said calmly to Qin Lei.


    "Well, I knew you would come here to make trouble these two days, and in order to prevent thieves from stealing, I always carry it with me!"


    Then, regardless of the image, he opened the coat and pulled it from the inner lining of the inner garment. After a while, the so-called "luoshentu" was taken out and displayed in front of the public.


    Li''s chin was raised behind her, as if the whole Qin family had already grasped it.


    "This one of me is true. The one you burned last time is obviously fake, and I still pretend to be here! Get out of our Qin family! After that, I has the final say. Qin Lei is full of pride.


    "How can you prove this is true?" Qin Feng''s tone is plain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Of course, this is true, and my grandfather identified it for me when he was alive, that is, he was afraid of being missed by thieves."


    When he said this, Qin Lei looked directly at Qin Feng: "so I haven''t said anything to the outside world."


    Then Qin Feng took the chair from Sirius, sat down, squinted and said, "Uncle Gong!"


    Although uncle Gong has been a servant of the Qin family for so many years, he has always regarded him as his brother. When Qin Feng was young, uncle Gong helped to take care of all the major and minor affairs. Therefore, he was very angry when he knew the truth.


    Uncle Gong patted the dust on his sleeve with his hand, and then stood up and said, "the real Luoshen map has the birthday number of each generation of the owner."


    Qin Lei was in a hurry. He was flustered: "you old man, who can prove what you said? Who knows if you are with this traitor


    "What if I said, really in my hands now?" Qin Feng said calmly.


    Then he motioned for Sirius to take it out, and then directly handed it to Uncle Gong. He said to Qin Lei, "if you are not guilty, then you should also give your one to Uncle Gong to check. I believe him!"


    Now Qin brothers are dead, because they can''t save Qin Lei''s death!


    Qin Lei bowed his head and sneered a few times. Then he slowly bent down and patted the dust on his knee. He said viciously, "Qin Feng, since you come back to stir up the storm, don''t blame me for not letting you go back!"


    Then he called out to the crowd: "iron hand group, show up!"


    When Li Mengyu heard the name of the iron hand group, he was shocked for a moment. He took Qin Feng and Sirius aside and popularized it to them:


    "you just came back and didn''t know that this iron hand group is the biggest killer organization in Luoyang, and it is very good at changing faces. All the members seem to be harmless to human beings and animals, but even the royal law can''t control them. As long as they move out, they haven''t If we miss it, let''s run


    Qin Feng looked around. Many people came slowly towards him in the chaotic crowd. He stretched out his body, moved his hands and feet, and said with a smile, "it''s quite tiring to drive these two days. Then you just come to relax your hands and feet for me!"


    Sirius in the side did not start, but in the alert around the environment, observe all changes around, and do not forget to look at Qin Feng, ready to help at any time!


    At this time, Mrs. Qin knocked on the floor with her crutches, and everyone looked at her.


    Mrs. Qin slowly took out a piece of paper, glanced at it, then closed her eyes as if she had expected and said:


    "if Qin Feng comes back one day, then Qin Feng will be the head of the Qin family!"


    Then he got up and went to the backyard without waiting for a conclusion.


    "Grandma! Grandma, don''t go! If you look at it again, are you old-fashioned and dazzled? Are you wrong? "


    Qin Yun knelt on one side and cried.


    Meanwhile, Qin Lei nearby seemed to be calling out his enemy, shouting: "you old man, let us call you grandma for so many years. In the end, we gave the position of the master of the house to an outsider! Don''t go! Come back to me and look again... "


    Although the old lady is supported by someone, her back looks so lonely and heavy step by step. What comes from her ears is the abuse of unfilial descendants. You can see that the old lady''s shoulders are constantly shaking. It''s a great sorrow of life!


    Next to Li Shi fell to the ground, knowing that the trend is gone, it is difficult to get out of this door today.


    "How can these two brothers do such a thing?"


    "Yes, what a pair of white eyed wolves!"


    In this way, the wind changed its direction and came back. Now Li Mengyu, who is an outsider, knows that Qin Feng is the new owner of the Qin family. Then she looks at Qin Feng with a little worship!


    After the old lady left, the scene was in chaos, and the people of the iron hand group were stepping towards Qin Fengwei. There are 11 people, and look at the pace, should be masters!


    "The Qin brothers are really willing to spend money." At this time, Li Mengyu hid behind the Sirius and analyzed the situation as a layman.


    I saw one of the iron hand group picked up the hand knife straight to the Qin Feng, but Qin Feng also caught it with the hand knife. In just two seconds, the man covered his hands and retreated to the back.


    Of course, these people are well-trained, and did not shout, but Li Mengyu called out, because he saw that the man''s hand had been broken, fortunately there was meat connected, otherwise the whole hand would have been scattered on the ground.


    Other people see their own people have been so seriously injured, heart angry, to prevent their own people hurt again, then three people three people in turn rushed over!


    Qin Yun and Qin Lei have been cheering and cheering for them all the time. But seeing that so many people of the iron hand group and Qin Feng have been fighting for a long time, they can''t get the upper hand!


    After a while, only Qin Feng was standing on the field, and all the 11 members of the iron hand group were crouching on the ground, suffering from unbearable pain.Qin Lei and Qin Yun are completely desperate and sit on the ground.


    Since ancient times, it is inevitable that big families will engage in intrigue, so what kind of brothers and sisters are all about.


    Qin Lei also wants to struggle with death: "you! Don''t you know? Our Qin family does not allow officers and soldiers to come in! "


    "Hum!" Qin Feng said coldly, "I am the master of Qin family now. I will set the rules of Qin family later! Come on! Take them down for me and send them to the Bureau for investigation and investigation! "


    Then the eleven members of the iron hand group and the two brothers Qin Lei were pushed into the car and sent to the place where they were supposed to go. Because they were afraid of collusion, they all sat in separate cars.


    When they were all forced out of the house, Li Mengyu suddenly said, "good!"


    Then he clapped: "I heard that the youngest general of the Longyan organization is brave and good at fighting. He is our invincible Dragon God. He really deserves the reputation."


    "Well, all right! You can go Qin Feng finished and prepared to go, after all, the next thing will be more head.


    "Well Give me a ride


    Li Mengyu took Qin Feng''s sleeve and said, "I am the most important witness here. Don''t worry about me leaving alone."


    "Oh, yes


    Qin Feng pulled his sleeve back and thought about it. Then he said to Sirius, "you send her over!"


    Before Li Mengyu expressed his opinion, one of them went to see Uncle Gong, and the other went straight out to drive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Uncle Gong takes Qin Feng back to the small room in the backyard. Because Qin Feng came back suddenly, he quickly found someone to clean it up. Now the house can be settled down.


    They sat on the sofa to reminisce. Uncle Gong hesitated for a moment and then said, "Xiao Feng, do you still remember your nanny?"


    "Of course, you and the nurse were the best to me when I was a child, until six years ago..." Speaking of this, Qin Feng''s eyes darkened down, because that year his fate also had earth shaking changes.


    Uncle Gong patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and continued: "in fact, I didn''t intend to tell you about this matter. I was worried that you would be impatient and make trouble. But seeing your strength now, I know that you can protect yourself and the people around you!"


    Uncle Gong sighed, and then said, "your nanny has been killed. The news came from the morning a few days ago. But you came back to Luoyang yesterday. I think the two things seem to be related, so do you want to check it out?"


    Qin Feng clenched his fist. He has heard too much bad news in the past two days. It seems that Luoyang is a disaster to himself!


    Although the Qin family has come to this point, it is the two brothers of Qin Yun and Qin Lei to blame themselves, but if they did not appear, perhaps they still have the only pain of the death of Qin.


    "Uncle Gong, although I''m not the Qin family''s flesh and blood, but after all, the Qin family has nurtured me. Nine times out of ten, I have to go and have a look. The Qin family will take care of me these two days!"


    Nanny''s status in his heart even surpasses that of his biological mother, which is also known by people who really know him. Therefore, at this time, the accident must be because of himself. In any case, we should go to see it.


    "Uncle Gong, do you know the address of the nurse?"


    "It''s still in Li village, 30 Li to the south of Luoyang City. I''ll ask Fang Lei to take you there and express the sorrow of Qin family! By the way, Xiaoye, qianniang''s daughter, will be in the hospital. She can''t stand the blow... "


    The nanny''s name is qianniang. She grew up in the orphanage and only remembers her surname as Qian. She was called qianniang. At that time, she met the person she could trust for life. Sun Daqiang, a loyal and honest man, was arranged by Uncle Gong. Soon she became a relative by marriage and gave birth to a daughter named sun Xiye.


    At the same time, Qin Niang was brought back by the same time. Because she has worked in the Qin family for many years, qianniang has her own room in the Qin family, and the family is very happy.


    At that time, Lord Qin had always regarded qianniang as his own person, so he trusted Qin Feng to her care.


    For a moment, his memory kept jumping out. At this time, Qin Feng had left the Qin family and arrived at the hospital where Ono was. However, Ono was still in a coma due to excessive grief and had not yet recovered.


    "Sirius!" Qin Feng avoided the hospital staff to come to qianniang''s body, ready to personally examine the corpse.


    The two examined the wound, then tried it with a silver needle and ruled out the possibility of poisoning. They checked one by one and ruled out one by one. Finally, they found that only the stab wound on the chest was fatal.


    "Look, master


    Sirius motioned to Qin Feng to look at qianniang''s face: "is the corner of the mouth rising, seems to be an acquaintance committing a crime?"


    "No! It should be someone who pretends to be someone, approaches her, and then does it! " On the one hand, qianniang''s acquaintances, except for those who seem unlikely to have such a high value of force, act suddenly.


    "According to this scar, find me a matching knife, quick! My gut tells me it''s not easy! It''s very likely that some big people will be involved! " Qinfeng side of the account of the Sirius, while walking toward the ward of Ono.


    When he was a child, his only playmate was Ono, who was fighting with himself. When she was separated, she was both parents. I didn''t expect to see her again. They fell into the same situation. It''s really a trick of nature.


    "Sirius, you go to settle the funeral expenses of qianniang and the medical expenses of her daughter!" Qin Feng pulls away from memory, and then tells Sirius.


    When Ono was in a coma, he seemed to hear someone talking and called his mother''s name in Qin''s family: qianniang. No one has called that for a long time. Who is this man? He also said that he would find out the truth of the matter


    After all, in this high-tech era, spending money is very fast.


    Qin Feng stood in front of Ono''s hospital bed, a pair of dark brown eyes through the window, looking at the gray sky outside, no one could see what he was thinking.


    "Master, everything is done!" Sirius went to Qinfeng right back half a meter of the place to stand, that is the two fixed position.


    Qin Feng took back his thoughts and said, "let''s go!"


    Then they drove back to the Qin family. As soon as they got to the gate of the Qin family, they saw some people carrying things outside. Looking at Uncle Gong sighing beside them, Qin Feng rushed forward and asked, "Uncle Gong, what''s the matter?""Oh! Xiao Feng, you are back. These are the people of Qin Yun and Qin Lei. They are not two young masters Oh, no! It''s two sinners. Isn''t it locked up in the bureau? And you will come back to inherit the position of the Qin family leader, so they will all leave! "


    "This is the man who made my father go into the bureau!" Qin Feng looks back. He is an eight or nine year old boy. It seems that he is Qin Lei''s child. He and his father are carved out of the same mold.


    "What do you say, little friend?" Qin Feng smilingly squints his eyes and looks at the little boy whose height has just reached his waist.


    "I said! It''s you who put my father in the Bureau, and we have to move out! " The little boy looked directly into Qin Feng''s eyes without any sign of fear.


    Qin Feng''s rare good temper bent down, patted him on the shoulder and said, "yes, it has the blood of Qin family."


    However, Qin Lei''s wife is frightened. After all, after all, Qin Feng''s two days back in Luoyang turned the place upside down and brought the two brothers of the Qin family into the Bureau. So he rushed forward to take his son away, as if he would be eaten by the smiling Qin Feng one second later.


    Uncle Gong came up to him and asked, "Xiao Feng, are we going to ignore them?"


    "Let them go! This time, Qin Lei and Qin Yun will be sentenced to death for poisoning the old man. In this case, we will be enemies. No matter what, we can''t live under the same roof. It''s better to leave like this than to look at each other badly. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Yes, but!"


    Uncle Gong looked at him as if he was a little embarrassed, and then he continued, "a lot of their luggage should be Qin''s property."


    Uncle Gong has been in the Qin family for many years. He always takes the Qin family as the first thing to do. It is also inevitable that he will be worried because others have moved the things of the Qin family. On the contrary, Qin Feng is very open-minded: "if there is anything I can take, let them take it as severance pay. Anyway, I have to rearrange the Qin family."


    Then he took Sirius into Qin''s house and left uncle gong at the door. Watching the familiar people moving here and there, they could not wait to escape from the house.


    Uncle Gong watched them take away all the property of the Qin family. Although Qin Feng said it didn''t matter, he was still looking at the incomparable heartache, so he turned around and walked into the Qin house with a cold hum.


    When he got to the main hall, Qin Feng looked at the four pillars and the empty antique shelves. He could not get back to his mind after standing there for a long time. He was deeply moved and said to Sirius, "if the Golden Dragon inlaid on the pillar is not reliable, it is estimated that they would all be taken away."


    Qin Feng''s tone is full of helplessness, and the Sirius beside him is very sad for him.


    "Master, don''t think so much. It''s getting late. Which room are you going to rest in tonight?" Said Sirius.


    "You said to live here?" Qin Feng looked at him with unbelievable eyes. He was nervous to see Sirius. He didn''t know where he was wrong.


    "What does brother Feng mean?" Asked the Sirius in a hurry.


    "Give me a house in the middle of the yard. If the layout is in accordance with the specifications in Xudu city!" Qin Feng said light, just like asking what to eat for dinner today.


    Because after that year''s injury, he recovered in Xudu, which represents both rebirth and pain. In fact, Qin Feng decided to remind himself of his pain and what to do!


    Sirius ordered the presidential suite of a five-star hotel for Qin Feng. He was ready to stay until the house was decorated. On the other side, he sent to investigate the knife that assassinated qianniang. Some people also brought back news.


    When the news came back, it was more than one o''clock in the morning. Usually, this time was when Qin Feng just fell asleep. Sirius hesitated for a while, and finally decided to go to him. After all, this was not a small matter.


    "Come in!" Qin Feng, who just finished his fitness, went along with his breath, picked up the towel next to him and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Master, we have news about qianniang!"


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up immediately, full of the smell of carnivorous animals, and then asked eagerly, "who is the owner of that knife?"


    "It''s not the killer''s knife, but the cause of qianniang''s death, or why she was cheated. This has been found out!"


    After that, Sirius quickly handed the tablet computer to Qin Feng. Many screenshots are all the phone records and information exchange records before qianniang''s death.


    Qin Feng looked stunned, because it wrote: nanny, I am Xiaofeng, after six years, I finally came back, are you ok? I''d like to meet you at the underground pool. I''ll wait for you.


    "Did I harm you?" Qin Feng felt very guilty for a moment. Originally, he came back to kill all his enemies. However, he didn''t expect that the two people who loved him most were killed because of their return date. When he thought of this, he could not help but blame himself.


    "Is the source of the information reliable?" Qin Feng tried to calm himself down and slowed down his voice.


    "It''s from our own department, absolutely reliable!" Sirius is very familiar with Qin Feng and knows that his pain has reached a climax at this time, but even at this time, he can''t lie to him. This is an agreement made by the two men to fight together.


    Seeing the silent Qin Feng, Sirius knew that he could not listen to any admonition at this time, so he slowly retreated out. When he came to the door, Qin Feng suddenly said, "if there is news about that knife, come directly to me at any time!"


    "Yes Sirius retreated quickly.


    After the Sirius left, Qin Feng took a little time to digest the matter, and then looked at a small bag in his backpack and lost his mind: it''s a pity that you can only save the injured, you can''t change your life against the weather!


    Then there seems to be something inside, gently turned over, in the expression of their dissatisfaction.


    Ono''s eyes were swollen with tears. The hospital''s identification result was that she was killed with a knife, and there was no other fatal injury. When she recalled what she heard vaguely when she was in a coma, she felt that this matter had something to do with the Qin family!


    Because qianniang was an orphan, the funeral was very simple. Only his best friend''s book shadow was present, as well as some of the neighbors'' uncles and aunts.


    After returning home, Ono decided to go to the Qin family early tomorrow morning!


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" It''s aunt Fu who opens the door. She looks up and down at Ono, wondering. Although there have been advertisements to recruit servants everywhere recently, she can''t come here to apply for this job!


    "Hello, I''m here to find..."Before Ono finished, a voice suddenly came from behind: "aunt Fu, we all know that you Qin family are everyone, but the recruitment of servants is at this level. It''s really too much, it''s not a confidential department!"


    Recruitment, servant?


    Ono murmured in his heart for a moment, then looked at the two middle-aged women in front of him and began to boast about business. From his words, he could tell that the other middle-aged woman was Cui Guanshi of General Xiao''s house next door. Because of the great turbulence in the Qin family recently, this man always came to help his aunt Renfu.


    Aunt Fu said to her, "you just said, what did you come here for?"


    "Oh Ono''s eyes turned for a moment, thinking that if he directly said to look up the clues, no one would pay attention to it. After all, this kind of thing, everyone is afraid to avoid it.


    "I''m here to apply for a gardener!" Ono held it in the house of Qin for a moment. Seeing the disorderly appearance and the status of Qin family, this post must be recruited. It''s a gamble.


    "Gardener?" Aunt Fu murmured in her mouth, as if she didn''t know the name very well.


    Seeing this, Cui Guanshi next to him began to smile at her, and then said with a sneer: "ha ha ha, you Qin mansion doesn''t have a gardener."


    "Of course we have this position!" Aunt Fu closed the door a little bit, because there were too many people who had moved away recently, and many of the servants had resigned, so it was really a bit of a mess.


    "What''s your name? Do you have a certificate? "


    "Well, my name is sun Xiye. I have a qualification certificate. I''ve heard of the Qin family for a long time. I come here in admiration." Ono followed up.


    "You''ve been admitted. Come to work the day after tomorrow." Said Aunt Fu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Brother, what should we do?"


    Qin Yun saw the sticky battle situation on the field, and knew that he was also very dangerous now. What''s more, the things that poisoned the old man two days ago have made him unable to sleep every day, but he doesn''t want to sleep forever!


    Qin Lei looks at Qin Yun who can''t support the wall forever. He doesn''t want to say a word to him, so he turns around and stares at him fiercely.


    Is that more than ten minutes? All the eleven members of the iron hand regiment had been defeated, and all of them did not hurt their lives, but all of them had been interrupted.


    It is clear to those who have fought on the battlefield that sometimes it is more cruel to hurt a person than to kill a person. Of course, if the other party is an enemy, it is another matter.


    The iron hand group threw his reward in front of Qin Yun and Qin Lei, and then helped each other out. When they left, they nodded slightly to Qin Feng. After all, they would not be soft hearted.


    Then Qin Feng sorted out his clothes and said to Sirius, "let them come in!"


    I saw two rows of uniform soldiers trot into the inner courtyard of the Qin family, divided into two rows, standing in order.


    Qin Lei is still struggling: "you, you, you, don''t you know? Our Qin family does not allow officers and soldiers to come in! "


    "Hum!" After Qin''s rule, Qin''s family will be cold


    "Come on


    "Yes It is worthy of wearing military uniform. Even a simple answer is also terby''s powerful, which can shake people''s hearts.


    "Take them down for me, and then send them to the executive board for investigation."


    Then these people were divided into cars and sent to the executive board. Because they were afraid that they would collude with each other, they all sat in separate cars.


    When they were all forced out of the house, Li Mengyu suddenly said, "good!" "I''ve heard that the youngest general of Longyan organization is brave and capable of fighting, and he is our invincible Dragon God. He really deserves his reputation!"


    "Well, goodbye!" After all, Qin Feng is going to leave. After all, the aftermath will be more important.


    "Ah! Give me a ride "Li Mengyu pulled Qin Feng''s sleeve and said," I''m the most important witness here. Of course, I''m going to go with you. "


    "Oh, yes Qin Feng pulled his sleeve back with a swish, thought for a moment, and then said to Sirius, "you send her there!"


    Before Li Mengyu expressed his opinion, one of them went to see Uncle Gong, and the other went out to drive directly. So they didn''t even bother to cover up their expressions. They rolled a big white eye and followed Sirius out.


    I don''t know why, Li Mengyu suddenly felt that Qin Feng, the God of war, seemed to be afraid of women, or to be more accurate, hate!


    On the other side, uncle Gong takes Qin Feng back to the small room in the backyard. Because Qin Feng came back yesterday, he got empty and asked someone to clean it up. The house can be settled down.


    They sat on the sofa. Uncle Gong hesitated for a moment and then said, "Xiao Feng, do you still remember your nanny?"


    "Of course I remember. The nanny took care of me from childhood until six years ago!" Speaking of this, Qin Feng''s eyes darkened, because the memories of that year were all painful.


    Then uncle Gong patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said:


    "in fact, I didn''t intend to tell you about this matter, for fear of causing you trouble, but when I saw you today, I knew that you can protect yourself and the people around you!"


    Uncle Gong sighed and then said, "your nurse has been killed. The news came this morning. But you came back to Luoyang yesterday. I think the two things seem to be related, so do you want to check it out?"


    It''s hard for Qin to escape from Luoyang for two days!


    Although the Qin family has come to this point, it is the two brothers of Qin Yun and Qin Lei to blame themselves, but if they did not appear, perhaps they still have the only pain of the death of Qin.


    "Uncle Gong, although I''m not the Qin family''s flesh and blood, but after all, the Qin family has nurtured me. Nine times out of ten, I have to go and have a look. The Qin family will take care of me these two days!"


    As for the weight of the nanny, she can even surpass the biological mother she has never met before. This is also what people who really know him know. Therefore, if something happens at this time, it must be because of herself. In any case, I have to go and have a look.


    "Uncle Gong, do you know the address of the nurse?" Qin Feng took uncle Gong''s hand and asked sincerely.


    "It''s still in Li village, 30 Li to the south of Luoyang City. I''ll ask Fang Lei to take you there and express the sorrow of Qin family by the way."


    Qianniang has been working in the Qin family since she was a teenager. She has known uncle Gong for many years. Since Qin Feng appeared in the Fang family, she began to take care of him. Coincidentally, Qin Feng was brought back by the head of the Qin family when she was more than one year old. In the same year, she just caught up with qianniang and gave birth to her daughter, sun Xiye.Qianniang grew up in an orphanage when she was young. When she was able to rely on herself, she went to work in the Qin family in Luoyang. Because of her outstanding performance, and the Qin family took her with her, she did not leave.


    It was also at that time that I met sun Daqiang, who was loyal and honest. Uncle Gong acted as a matchmaker. Soon, he married and gave birth to a daughter, named sun Xiye.


    It''s an ordinary autumn. The trees outside are half yellow and half green. There is no uniform appearance. Because I have worked in the Qin family for many years, I have my own room in the Qin family. The family is very happy.


    "Qianniang, qianniang?" Uncle Gong calls her out of the door one by one, just like calling everyone out to join in the festivities.


    "Coming!" Qianniang rubbed Ono''s saliva and replied that because sun Daqiang was not feeling well today and was sleeping, Xiaoye was taken care of by qianniang herself.


    "Uncle Gong, what''s the matter?" He asked and looked back at Ono. After all, it was his love. Of course, these Gongshu saw it.


    "Is Ono still good these two days?" When it comes to her daughter, qianniang laughs like a big girl: "Ono is born different from other children. She never cries. Fortunately, she is stronger."


    "That''s good. Today, the master and his wife came back and brought the young master back. But the old lady was ill in bed when she came back. I want to go and look after her. I''m about the same age as Xiaoye in your family, so you can take care of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "Well, this..." qianniang is a little embarrassed. After all, Ono is still small and needs to take care of herself, but this is naturally seen by Uncle Gong.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be delayed to take care of Ono. This boy is more convenient, and."


    When talking about this, uncle Gong looked around and confirmed that there was no one. He lowered his voice and said to her, "this child looks more than one year old. Other people take it. The old man is afraid that some gossip will come out. You are your own, and you know what to do!"


    Since uncle Gong has already revealed such information to himself, it would be a bit hard to get rid of it again, so qianniang accepted the matter.


    So later, the eldest lady refused to take care of Qin Feng on the ground of her poor health. It was not surprising that qianniang could not help her.


    So the two children grew up together, fighting and making a lot of noise, because they were both short hair, they looked like two young men, and Qin Feng always called her little brother Ye.


    Things turned around when Ono was 10 years old, because sun Daqiang was not in good health, and qianniang was not so good. Relying on her own work for many years, she asked Qin Jiabai to feed the two mouths, and Ono should go to school.


    So he entrusted him to buy a house in sun Daqiang''s hometown, Li village, and prepared to move out with his family.


    It was also the tenth year when qianniang took care of Qin Feng.


    "Uncle Gong, the Qin family has recently added young master Yun. It''s a lot of happy things!" Qianniang bent her signature squint and said with a smile.


    "Qian Niang, are you looking for me According to his understanding, the woman must have something to ask herself, so she put down the purple clay pot she was playing with and motioned her to continue.


    So qianniang turned her eyes and decided to tell him directly, "well, Ono is ten years old and it''s time to go to school. And you know that Daqiang''s health has been bad, so we decided to go back to Daqiang''s hometown!"


    "That''s it Uncle Gong sighed again, and then looked at the ground. After a long time, he said in a voice, "I can help you to tell the master about it. However, young master Xiaofeng is always taken care of by you. I think you should talk to him well."


    In fact, uncle Gong is right. Although in the Qin family, Qin Feng is the son of Dafang on the surface, and he is 11 years old and his wife has not been reborn. However, he is not very close to his parents all the time. On the contrary, when something special happens in the school, he always talks to the nanny.


    Although he always quarrels with Ono and even fights with him, it is the care of the nanny that makes him feel the warmth of his home.


    On that day, the milkmaid cooked a sumptuous dinner for Qin Feng. Qin Feng was not afraid of eating since he was a child. He liked everything, but his favorite was leek and egg covered rice. The more simple he was, the more he liked it.


    "Xiao Feng, this table is specially prepared for you today!" Qian Niang looks at Qin Feng''s eyes, full of love, just like her own children.


    "Thank you, nurse!" Qin Feng looked at a table of food very happy, so picked up chopsticks, while eating and looking around.


    "Poof!" Qian Niang looked at his lovely appearance, did not hold back, all of a sudden laughed out the voice.


    "Nanny, what are you laughing at?" Qin Feng asked with some shyness and doubt.


    "Are you afraid that Ono will come and rob you?"


    "How, how, and where is she my opponent! But, nanny, why didn''t I see Ono today? " Usually, when the wet nurse finishes the delicious food, two people always have to fight for it. Even if they don''t eat it, they can''t let each other succeed.


    Speaking of this, Qian Niang''s smile froze on her face for a while, and then said to him, "Xiaofeng, the nurse will move out in two days, you should take good care of yourself in the future."


    "What?" Hearing this news, Qin Feng stood up directly from his chair, and then asked excitedly, "why do you want to move away? What should I do?"


    "You still have master and wife, and other brothers and sisters. Xiao Feng, think carefully, you have so many relatives." Qianniang hopes that Xiaofeng can also draw warmth from other relatives, which has always been.


    However, since ancient times, it is inevitable that big families will engage in intrigue, so what kind of brothers and sisters are all about.


    "Nanny, today''s senior boy, still bullied me. I told you, no one cares!"


    Xiao Feng always wanted peace in the world since he was a child. Therefore, it has always been that people do not attack me and I will not commit crimes. If people attack me, I will endure.


    "What? You''ve been bullied by someone. Let the wet nurse have a look. Are you hurt? " Qianniang is also really concerned about this child, because sometimes I feel that the child is more pitiful than her own Ono.


    "You see, my pants are covered with dirt. He kicks it!" Qin Feng pulled the dirty part behind his trousers forward, but he wanted to watch qianniang feel sad for himself, so he twisted his body into a strange shape.


    "My God, whose child is so excessive! The 38 size shoe print is still so clear now! "Looking at the nanny''s nervous appearance, Qin Feng seems to feel that it is not so painful: "it is Jiang Chenglong, that big bug!" I don''t seem to be so angry about his name.


    "Nanny, are you really going to move? Who am I going to tell these things to? "


    Seeing Qin Feng''s tears whirling in her eyes, qianniang was also a little impatient, so they finally agreed that they would meet in the cake shop in the south of Luoyang City on the first day of each month, carrying everyone''s back.


    Qianniang didn''t know that she would lose her life because of this meeting. At that time, she just wanted to give the child a thought. After all, in this family, what brought this child was just ignoring.


    This lasted until six years ago, when Ono applied for the entrance examination of Luoyang Medical University. Because sun Daqiang died in the third year when they moved out of the Qin family, Ono determined to be an excellent doctor.


    At this time, Ono had just passed his 18th birthday and finally left his hair long, but it was only to a medium long degree. The slightly cocked Korean Air bangs made the whole person look young and smart.


    When qianniang arrived at the cake shop agreed with Qin Feng, she waited from the morning to the evening, and she did not wait for so many years. Such a situation has never happened.


    Then the news broadcast in the shop suddenly attracted qianniang''s attention!


    "One room of Qin family, a powerful family in Luoyang, met with an accident last night. Sixteen people, including the head of the Qin family, the wife of the big house and even the servants, were all killed. Some witnesses said that his eldest son or his limbs were broken and thrown into the moat. Up to now, his life or death has not been determined, or it may be the only one who survived the tragedy. At present, there is little hope!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Other customers in the store were also shocked by the news and began to talk about it.


    "Didn''t you hear that Qin Feng, the eldest young master, was in love two days ago? How did you end up like this in a twinkling of an eye? "


    "Yes, and this young master ranks first among the four sons in Luoyang. It is undeniable that he is the first in terms of self-restraint and handsome degree."


    Gradually, the nanny felt that she could not hear the sound, and her head was humming, as if there was a drum in the brain.


    How could a boy who was still happily telling himself about the love process last month be directly thrown into the river? It''s impossible! Obviously, you are so healthy, and all the military academies have passed the examination. How can you be so fragile?


    So she went directly to the Qin family, but her legs were weak when she went outside the gate, because she saw that the whole Qin family was covered by dark clouds, white and black canvas interlaced each other, which made the whole Qin family dead. It was as if the people who went inside would go directly to hell.


    Qianniang dragged her legs, which seemed to be filled with lead, to the back door. As expected, the back door was also decorated like this. When she appeared after many years, everyone had no time to be happy because her eyes were full of tears.


    As a big family like the Qin family, it is taboo to change people all the time, so many people are old acquaintances. When qianniang left suddenly, the Qin family was a little unhappy, so they never came back.


    "Where is uncle Gong?" Qianniang looked at the previous acquaintance, no time to reminisce, now just want to know the situation of Qin Feng.


    Hearing her voice, uncle Gong, who is not far away, looks back. Since childhood, they have loved Qinfeng the most. I don''t know whether it has not been seen for many years, whether it is natural aging, or because of yesterday''s events, uncle Gong looks very old.


    "Qianniang, how did you come back?" Uncle Gong can''t help sobbing when he sees his acquaintances.


    "I saw the news, want to confirm, Xiaofeng, um, Xiaofeng went to the military academy?" Qianniang looks at Uncle Gong''s eyes expectantly, hoping to hear a positive answer.


    Hearing this, uncle Gong immediately burst into tears, and then said, "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, his life or death is uncertain!" With that, uncle Gong''s tears came out.


    Both of them were extremely sad people, with choking voices and no normal communication. After a few words, qianniang went home.


    It''s almost midnight when I get home, and the phone doesn''t have power. It turns off automatically, which frightens Ono.


    "Mother, why did you come back at this time? The phone is off Ono heard the sound of opening the door and rushed to meet him.


    "Well, I just go out and have a look." Thousand Niang answers some mechanical, because still accept those miserable situation.


    "Mom? Are you okay? What''s the matter? Tell me Ono looked at the sad thousand Niang, suddenly scared can not, the last time there was this expression, or when sun Daqiang died.


    "Ono!" Qianniang turned around and hugged her, and finally let out all the backlog of the day: "Wuwuwuwu, my Xiaoye, xiaoqinfeng, the whole family were killed, and Xiaofeng, it seems, was thrown into the river!"


    Listening to his mother''s intermittent narration, Ono stroked it, and then said, "how could it be that the sky is shining and the sky is shining!"


    "It has been said in the news, and more than a dozen people in a room, including the owner and the eldest lady, were all killed. It was just one night!" Qian Niang said that her eyes gave birth to some fear. Yan state is very peaceful recently. How could such a thing happen.


    "Mom, don''t be so sad. You''ll live and die! They will be very happy in another world Ono patted qianniang''s back and comforted her with soft voice.


    Qianniang also tossed more time. She washed and fell asleep shortly after she got home. Looking at her tired and tired face, Ono grinned bitterly in her heart. She didn''t even have time to say that she was admitted.


    Recently, Ono has been working as a surgeon in the Affiliated Hospital of Luoyang Medical University. In fact, she has been in this hospital during her internship. This hospital is the industry of Jiang Chenglong''s family, so it would be an iron rice bowl to be a doctor in this family.


    Today is the end of July. The Qin family''s father came here for a physical examination two days ago. Ono was filled with emotion when he saw that he was still in good health. For various reasons, Ono didn''t go to meet him.


    As a result, on the next day, also on July 31, this year, news of the sudden death of the old man came. The Affiliated Hospital of Luoyang Medical University sent elites from various disciplines at the first time, but the cause of death was still unknown. Finally, it was determined as natural death!


    "Ah? Ono, what do you think is going on with Mr. Qin? " Speaking is Ono''s best friend, Shuying. They are classmates of Medical University. They are also assigned to surgery together. It''s fate.


    "How can we, the little people, know something about the big family''s fighting?" Ono was packing up the utensils that had just finished sewing the wound and said.


    "It''s me who loves to wear Hanfu, but you are the one who speaks so archaically." As he spoke, he took out his special jade pendant from his trouser pocket. After all, the doctor was more strict in wearing clothes, so his antique feelings could only be put into his pants pocket and holidays."I don''t want to tell you. I''m going home. I was on the night shift yesterday. I''m going to be an immortal!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I said you are in bad luck. When you are on duty, there are always all kinds of accidents!" It''s a bit of a mockery to say so.


    Because of the relationship between her mother and the Qin family, Ono is still a little worried, so she plans to go home soon and try to let her know about it in her own description rather than in the cold news.


    After all, Ono is a very busy doctor after leaving the night shift and changing into her big T-shirt and slim jeans. But even such a simple dress up can''t cover up her proud figure. Wearing a fisherman''s hat, she is just a little star afraid of being Reuters.


    I don''t know why, Ono felt uneasy all the way, just opened the door and began to look for his mother''s figure.


    "Mom? Mom, are you at home? "


    However, there was no mother in the kitchen, bedroom, even her bedroom and bathroom. Finally, in her mother''s room, Ono saw a small ornament in the shape of a tree Qin on the ground, which was not seen in ordinary times, so he picked it up and put it in his pocket.


    Ono was very worried, and called qianniang in a hurry, but one or two, until the opposite display turned off, no one answered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Hello, police? I want to report the case, missing!"


    "Oh, how long have you been out of touch?" The voice over there sounds very lazy, maybe still immersed in the gas of getting up early!


    "About ten hours. I saw you before the night shift yesterday!" Ono does not doubt that there is him, said all in all.


    "That doesn''t constitute a missing report. Please ask your family members to find out. It takes 24 hours to report a missing person!" The operator at the other end of the phone replies coldly, and Ono hears that before hanging up the phone, the man says to his colleagues: "people nowadays really don''t even have common sense..."


    Ono''s heart is cold half, after all, he has been a good citizen of the burning country, even suffered such treatment at the critical moment!


    So they knew that they could only rely on themselves. They ran out and searched the streets. Later, they called Shuying. They even searched the vegetable market where qianniang usually went, but there was no trace.


    "Book shadow, what to do?" Ono has always been a very calm girl, but her mother is her last relative in the world, so she can''t help but be nervous, and her voice starts to shake.


    "It''s OK. My aunt must have gone somewhere. Don''t you say she always watches the nearby travel channel recently? I guess I''ve been there! " The shadow of the book comforted her and looked down at the time.


    After a while, it was finally 24 hours after the loss of contact, and he could report missing. So he called the executive board in a hurry: "Hello, we report the case!"


    In this way, the people sent over there, after close search, finally found qianniang''s body in the early morning of the second. She was stabbed in the chest, and she was killed by a knife. It was the work of an expert. How could ordinary people have such enemies? Ono couldn''t help but think of the Qin family.


    When Ono was informed to claim the body, the whole person was not well. It was like his hand was inserted into the switch. He was in pain all the time. When he saw qianniang''s body, the power was added to the maximum, and Ono fainted directly!


    So when Qin Feng appeared in the hospital, she was informed that qianniang''s cause of death was strange, and qianniang''s daughter, because of excessive grief, was in a coma and had not yet recovered.


    "Sirius!" Qin Feng squinted at the other medical staff who accompanied them to the mortuary to see the corpse, and then motioned to Sirius to "invite them out" because Qin Feng decided to personally examine the nanny!


    They looked at the wound, then tried it with a silver needle, and finally found that it was not poisoning, but the stab wound on the chest was fatal.


    "Brother Feng, look!" Sirius motioned to Qin Feng to look at qianniang''s face: "is the corner of the mouth rising, seems to be an acquaintance committing a crime?"


    "No! It should be someone who pretends to be someone, approaches her, and then does it! " On the one hand, qianniang''s acquaintances are not likely to have such a high value of force, and it seems to be a relatively sudden action.


    "According to this scar, find me a matching knife. Be quick. My intuition tells me that this is not easy!" Qinfeng side of the account of the Sirius, while the only relative to qianniang go there.


    For a moment, it seems that there are a lot of memories pouring into my mind. Did you fight with yourself since childhood? When she separated, she was still both parents, but when we met again today, they fell into the same situation.


    "Sirius, go and settle qianniang''s funeral expenses and her daughter''s hospitalization expenses!" Qin Feng pulls away from memory, and then tells Sirius.


    When Ono was in a coma, he seemed to hear someone talking and call his mother''s name: qianniang, it has been a long time since nobody called it like this. This is the name only used in the Qin family. He also said that what fees should be settled and who is it?


    After all, in this high-tech era, it''s very fast to spend money.


    When Sirius comes back, Qin Feng is still standing in front of Ono''s hospital bed, a pair of dark brown eyes, no one can see what he is thinking.


    "Brother Feng, everything is done!" Sirius went to Qinfeng right back half a meter of the place to stand, that is the two fixed position.


    Qin Feng returned to his senses and said, "let''s go!"


    Then they drove back to the Qin family. As soon as they got to the gate of the Qin family, they saw some people carrying things outside. Looking at Uncle Gong sighing beside them, Qin Feng rushed forward and asked, "Uncle Gong, what''s the matter?"


    "Ouch, Xiaofeng, you are back. These are the people of Qin Yun and Qin Lei. They are not two young masters. No, they are two criminals. Isn''t this the case? And you are going to come back and inherit the position of the Qin family leader, so they are all scattered! "


    "That''s the man who made my father go into the execution!"


    Qin Feng follows the voice and turns back. He is an eight or nine year old boy. It seems that it should be Qin Lei''s child. He is carved out of the same mold with him.


    "What do you say, little friend?" Qin Feng micro squint eyes, looking at the height of the child just to his waist.


    "I said, it''s you who made my father locked up in the Bureau, and we have to move out!" The little boy looked directly into Qin Feng''s eyes without any sign of fear.Qin Feng''s rare good temper bent down, patted him on the shoulder and said, "yes, we have the blood of Qin family."


    However, Qin Lei''s wife is terrified. After all, although Qin Feng has only been back in Luoyang for two days, he has turned the place upside down. So he hurried to take his son away, as if Qin Feng would eat him one second later.


    Uncle Gong came up to him and asked, "Xiao Feng, can we ignore them like this?"


    "Let them go! This time, Qin Lei and Qin Yun will be sentenced to death for poisoning the old man. They are enemies. They can''t live under the same roof. It''s better to leave like this than to look at each other badly. "


    "Yes, but!" Uncle Gong looked at him as if he was a little embarrassed, and then he continued, "a lot of their luggage should be Qin''s property."


    Uncle Gong has been in the Qin family for many years. He always takes the Qin family as the first thing to do. It is also inevitable that he will be worried because others have moved the things of the Qin family. On the contrary, Qin Feng is very open-minded: "if there is anything I can take, let them take it as severance pay. Anyway, I have to rearrange the Qin family."


    Then he took Sirius into Qin''s house and left uncle gong at the door. The people who watched the trees fall and the monkeys scattered fled the house one after another.


    When he got to the main hall, Qin Feng looked at the four pillars and the empty antique shelves. He could not get back to his mind after standing there for a long time. He was deeply moved and said to Sirius, "if the Golden Dragon inlaid on the pillar is not reliable, it is estimated that they would all be taken away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Qin Feng''s tone is full of helplessness, beside Sirius is also very sad for him, originally thought it was a dependence, did not expect its collapse and its own contribution!


    "Brother Feng, don''t think so much. It''s getting late. Which room are you resting in tonight?"


    "You said to live here?" Qin Feng looked at him with unbelievable eyes and was nervous to Sirius. After all, he didn''t know where he was wrong.


    "What does brother Feng mean?"


    "Give me a house in the middle of the yard. If the layout is in accordance with the specifications in Xudu city!" Qin Feng''s two words are as light as asking what to eat for dinner today.


    "Brother Feng, do you really want to do this?" Sirius showed a trace of intolerance.


    Qin Feng patted him on the shoulder, and then said faintly, "do it!"


    Because after the injury, he recovered in Xudu, which represents both rebirth and pain. In fact, Qin Feng decided to remind himself of his pain and what to do!


    So Sirius ordered the presidential suite of a five-star hotel for Qin Feng, and was ready to live until the house was decorated. On the other side, the person sent by Sirius to investigate qianniang''s knife also brought back news.


    After all, Qin Lang is hesitant to go back to sleep at one o''clock in the morning. After all, it''s time for him to go to bed at one o''clock. After all, it''s time for Qin Lang to go back to sleep for a long time. After all, it''s time for him to go to bed at one o''clock. After all, it''s time for him to go back.


    "Come in!" Qin Feng, who just finished his fitness, went along with his breath, picked up the towel next to him and wiped the sweat on his forehead. There were also some things that he didn''t have time to wipe off, all of which flowed down his neck.


    "Brother Feng, we have news about qianniang!"


    "Is it?" Hearing this, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up immediately, full of the smell of carnivorous animals, and then asked eagerly, "who is the owner of that knife?"


    "It''s not the killer''s knife, but the cause of qianniang''s death, or why she was cheated out. This has been found out!"


    After that, Sirius quickly handed the tablet computer to Qin Feng. Many screenshots are all the phone records and information exchange records before qianniang''s death.


    As a result, Qin Feng was shocked, and his pupils began to shake, because he wrote: "nanny, I am Xiaofeng, after six years, I finally came back. Are you ok? I''d like to meet you in the pool room in the center of the city, waiting for you!


    "Did I harm you?" Qin Feng felt very guilty for a moment. Originally, he came back to kill all his enemies. However, he didn''t expect that the two people who loved him most were killed because of their return date. When he thought of this, he felt more than miserable.


    "Is the source of the information reliable?" Qin Feng tried to calm himself down and slowed down his voice.


    "It''s from our own department, absolutely reliable!" Sirius is very familiar with Qin Feng. He knows that his pain has reached a peak at this time, but even at this time, he can''t lie to him. This is an agreement made by the two men to fight together.


    Sirius looked at the silent Qin Feng and knew that he couldn''t listen to any admonition at this time, so he slowly retreated out. When he came to the door, Qin Feng suddenly said, "if there is news about that knife, come directly to me at any time!"


    After the Sirius left, Qin Feng took a little time to digest the matter, and then looked at a small bag in his backpack and lost his mind: it''s a pity that you can only save the injured, you can''t change your life against the weather!


    Then there seems to be something inside, gently turned over, in the expression of their dissatisfaction.


    Ono is not so lucky. The identification result of the hospital is that he was killed with one knife, and there was no other fatal injury. This is also a headache for him. If you think about what you heard when you were in a coma, you can basically conclude that this matter has something to do with the Qin family!


    Because qianniang was an orphan, and her father died early, so the funeral was very simple. Only her best friend, Shuying, and some of the neighbors'' uncles and aunts were present.


    After returning home, Ono put qianniang''s portrait in qianniang''s room, as if she was still with her, and then decided to go to the Qin''s home early tomorrow morning!


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" The one who opened the door was aunt Fu, who came here after the incident six years ago. She looked up and down at Ono and wondered in her heart that although there were advertisements for the recruitment of servants, judging from the temperament of Ono, how could she not have come to apply for this!


    "Hello, I''m looking for it."


    Before Ono finished, there was a very moderate voice behind him: "well, I know you Qin family are everyone, but the recruitment of servants is at this level. It''s really too much, it''s not a state confidential department!"


    Recruitment, servant?


    Ono murmured in his heart for a moment, then looked at the two middle-aged women in front of him and began to boast about each other. From his words, we can see that the person behind her is Cui Guanshi of General Xiao''s house next door. Because of the great turbulence in the Qin family recently, this person always comes to visit Renfu''s family.


    After two people said for a while, just remembered that Ono was still standing beside her, so aunt Fu said to her, "you just said, what are you doing here?""Oh Ono''s eyes turned for a moment. He thought that if he said that his mother was working here, and now he came to look for clues, no one would pay attention to it. After all, everyone was afraid to avoid such a thing.


    "I''m here to apply for a gardener!" Ono glanced into the house of Qin to see the messy appearance and the status of the Qin family. Therefore, this post must be recruited. It''s a gamble.


    "Gardener?" Aunt Fu mumbled in her mouth, as if she didn''t know the name very well.


    When you look at the garden house, you will not laugh at the trees, and then you will laugh at them


    It''s just like the dogs will compare whose nest is better, so the housekeepers will keep up with each other. Since the words are said, there is no need to fall behind.


    "Of course we have this position!" I also closed the door a little bit, because there were too many people who moved away recently, and many of the servants resigned, so it was really a bit shabby.


    "What''s your name? Do you have a certificate? "


    "Well, my name is sun Xiye. I have a qualification certificate. I''ve heard of the Qin family for a long time. I come here in admiration."


    After saying that, there are still some flusters, but think about the nanny''s daughter a long time ago, how can anyone remember the name?


    "You''ve been admitted. Come to work the day after tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Aunt Fu looked at Ono''s clear eyes and decided directly.


    Ono was also shocked for a while. After all, it was his temporary idea. Although he was not busy recently and the hospital had given him so many days'' holiday because of his bereavement, he was not really ready to change his career.


    So I made up my mind to find out the clues in half a month!


    "OK, thank you, aunt Fu. I''ll report early the day after tomorrow." Ono bowed to her deeply and then left politely.


    When Ono passed the corner, Cui didn''t hold back. He looked around and asked, "how can you hire people so casually in such a big place? Just look at it and you''ll be accepted? "


    "Look at what you said, we are all inside, and in two days, the youngest and most handsome General of Yan state will live in. How can you be rash and come back the day after tomorrow is the real interview, and with the ID card, you will know a lot of her information!"


    In order to show her professional and rigorous attitude, aunt Fu showed all the things she had just learned from Uncle Gong.


    "Oh, but when will you, the general, come in?" In fact, the whole Luoyang is very curious about Qin Feng. In the past two days, Cui Guanshi always runs to this side and wants to see his real face.


    "It''s about the day after tomorrow. Our general has his own insistence. Although most of the rooms have been empty due to some time ago, they just want to build another one. However, these people are quick to move furniture in these two days."


    "Will you have a banquet? Please invite our neighbors!" Director Cui showed a look of great expectation.


    At this time, aunt Fu felt a little surprised: "well, I said that you are an old woman, didn''t you seldom go to the government before? Why do you want to come in so much now, or you can come and be our servant supervisor! "


    "Look at what you said! Qin Lei and Qin Yun used to walk around in the yard. If I go into your house, I won''t be killed by them as spies! " Looking at Cui Guanshi''s playful expression, aunt Fu sighed again, this is a playwright.


    Then the two people had a chat and went back to each other.


    Back home in the small field, lying on the sofa, looking around the empty home, thinking about the mother who had invited her to introduce her blind date a few days ago, the pickled vegetables were still in the kitchen two days ago, the washing clothes were still in the balcony, and it rained again last night, and it might be wet again.


    Ono''s tears flow and wipe, wipe and flow, I don''t know how many times I have cried. It''s better in the daytime. I can do some other things to distract my attention.


    But at night, all the pain, just like the tide, came, and there was no escape, no retreat!


    Ono thought about it for a while, and then dialled the phone of Shuying: "Shuying, do you know what the gardener is going to do? I seem to have heard from you before that you want to take this test. "


    "Why do you suddenly ask this, what happened? I''m busy these two days and I don''t have time to see you. How are you doing these two days? " After she finished, she held her breath and listened carefully to the sound on the other side of the phone for fear of her emotional problems.


    "Nothing. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m looking into my mother''s affairs. There should be some clues! I need to know something about gardeners! "


    Ono is a sign of Gemini is a monkey, so the whole person is very split, just immersed in sadness, but now like a female detective tone.


    "Well, I see!" The book shadow looked up at the time, and then said to Ono, "it''s late today. I''ll go to see you tomorrow. You can have a good rest tonight."


    "Good, see you tomorrow!" Xiaoye, who hung up the phone, found it was really late, so he washed up and went to sleep. After all, for himself, every day is a battle, and soon he fell asleep, holding the piece of Qin Zi picked up on the ground.


    So the next day, before Ono got up, he heard a knock on the door.


    Ono came and rubbed his eyes to open the door.


    It turned out that the book shadow came, and both hands were full of things, as if they had just purchased goods: "Ai Ai Ai, miss, you can''t do this. Why don''t you open the door without asking who it is, and you don''t even see who I am when you open the door, and then you turn and enter the door!"


    In fact, according to a part of Ono''s self, even if it''s really a bad person who comes to kill himself, then let him kill him. But he can''t say this, and let his friends worry: "I know it''s you!"


    "Is it? How do you know that? " At the same time, the book shadow took out the things from the refrigerator into the garbage can, and put the things that they brought into it.


    "With your immortal spirit, when you are far away, I feel that God is clear and my eyes are clear, and the spirit of the whole person is much better."


    "Stop!" Sometimes, the book shadow really can''t accept the refined Gemini, so instead of letting her continue to be poor, she directly cut into the key point: "I''m a fairy, I know, fairies will popularize horticulturists for you today, and ask my students to wash their faces and brush their teeth first!""OK, I see. Wait for me for ten minutes!" Speaking of this topic, he finally mentioned the spirit of Ono, and the whole person looked at it as having a little spirit.


    When Ono cleaned himself up, Shuying also made breakfast for them. After all, he got up a little early, and now he is really a little hungry.


    Ono also believes that this is the reason why the friendship between the two people can last for so many years. They complement each other but have their own strengths. Most importantly, they are really good to each other.


    So Ono, with the help of books and shadow, and Du Niang, who is in common with everyone, finally knows what the gardener is responsible for in one day. He also makes a light blue Korean suit for himself, which is loose and elegant.


    As a result, when we arrived at the appointed time, when we saw the endless flow of people outside, they would carry small gifts in their hands. The old people and children all had them. It was just like the neighbors visiting the house together. It was very lively.


    "Oh, so let me come to work at this time. I''m afraid there are not enough hands, so let me help you!"


    Ono sent a voice to the book shadow, and then took a photo to share the feelings at the moment. Now everyone is worried about sending a circle of friends, so now Ono basically doesn''t send a circle of friends, but if you have any talent to release, you can send it to Shuying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Ono put the mobile phone into the bag, and then politely ranked behind the crowd, just like a polite guest. When she arrived, the security guard at the door was stunned. Then she took a general look and asked her to show her the invitation card.


    "I come to work. I have an appointment with aunt Fu today! Excuse me, where can I find her To tell you the truth, Ono always lies to all kinds of people recently. Of course, most of them are white lies, afraid that others will worry.


    "What kind of post? We are short of many posts recently. You are not going to get involved!" In front of the security personnel have found out a few people who want to mix in. Now Ono''s whole person doesn''t look like a few people just played.


    "I''m a gardener. I had a talk with aunt Fu the day before yesterday, and then someone called me and asked me to come at this time. I''ll find it for you." Then he began to turn over the phone call records.


    The security personnel have been prepared to send her to the Bureau for investigation if she really wants to get involved!


    Just when the atmosphere was a little tense and Ono began to be a little confused, our aunt Fu appeared, just like a little lucky star. She saw Ono from a long distance, and then said in her high voice, "ah? You''re the gardener who''s scheduled to work. What''s your name, sun, sun? "


    After all, it''s time to see a lot of new faces one day, because Ono''s skirt is quite special. The top-down big money, with the shoulders closed, makes the whole person look elegant and handsome. It''s very similar to Ono''s personality. If it wasn''t the same as the two days ago, it might not have been recognized.


    "Sun Xiye, just call me Xiaoye!" Ono is very happy to see Aunt Fu, and she remembers herself, which also makes her feel more valued.


    "Oh, oh, yes, come with me." Then Aunt Fu twisted her not slender waist and walked with Ono.


    However, what they didn''t notice at that time was Uncle Gong''s eyes. Because today is the day when Qin Feng takes over the position of the Qin family''s head, and a new house has been built in the courtyard recently, so it''s a big event for the whole Qin family. It can be regarded as a celebration. So they gave a banquet to the guests.


    After all, the neighbors living nearby, including those who will appear today, are either rich or expensive. If all of them are entertained by new people, they will inevitably feel that they are not valued.


    But what he didn''t expect was that qianniang''s daughter would come here as a gardener. After she left the Qin family, Qian Niang had many letters with Uncle Gong besides seeing Qin Feng at the beginning of each month.


    So uncle Gong knew that her daughter was sun Xiye and a doctor! How can I return to the Qin family as a gardener today? Did she know something?


    I don''t know why, coupled with what happened when Xiaofeng came back, Luoyang now looks like boiling water, which is about to boil!


    At the same time, Ono doesn''t know what kind of involvement she will have with these people after she enters the yard this time. If she knows in advance, will she still make such a choice?


    At the beginning of its construction, the Qin family''s mansion was built to prevent evil people from coming in to make trouble or to inquire about information. Therefore, the building planning inside adopted the method of nine twists and eight twists. If no one took it for the first time, the people who went in for the first time could not come out for a while.


    "Aunt Fu, how long do we have to go?" Ono walked with aunt Fu''s ass for a long time, and even the sound of the banquet hall was a little hard to hear. It seemed that he still didn''t go to the place.


    Aunt Fu stopped, and then side body with Ono said: "this is not the front, some time ago because of some changes in the Qin family, so more people left."


    Because the Qin family is a great master in Luoyang, so many things will spread quickly. News, including hearsay, will be rumored in the market. Therefore, this degree of disclosure is nothing.


    Then Aunt Fu went on to say, "this time I''ll take you to see Mr. Gongsun, who was responsible for the construction of the Qin family''s mansion. You can be his assistant in the future."


    Mr. Gongsun? Is it!


    Ono continued to follow his aunt Fu, but his mind was full of troubles. He just looked calm on the surface. It was said that Mr. Gongsun of the Qin family never went out. Generals and builders from all over the world visited him. The Swiss bank and the strongest Taliban prison in the world were all made by him!


    However, the old man is eccentric and precise. Sometimes he is in a good mood and talks to people like an old urchin. Sometimes he doesn''t say a word for a few days, and occasionally tears to himself. Ordinary people want to meet and make an appointment. How can he do this!


    "What do you think? Look at the way When Aunt Fu looked back, she saw a crazy smile on her face. I really don''t know why Mr. Gongsun chose this person among so many excellent people!


    "Auntie Fu, do I ask Mr. Gongsun about my working hours and other matters needing attention?" Even if you are excited again, you should do your basic work well.


    "How could it be?" Aunt Fu looked at her with an unbelievable look on her face: "how could the old man tell you these things? All these things can be done with our administrative housekeeper, Chang Peng! "To tell you the truth, in fact, aunt Fu is a little confused about the old man''s requirements for an assistant, but after all, she is no longer a servant in the Qin family, and she is no longer young, so she can''t just leave it aside. Besides, Mr. Qin had a very good relationship with him, just like a person!


    Knowing that he couldn''t find out what to ask, Ono didn''t speak any more. He followed aunt Fu obediently. He didn''t know how long he had been walking. After several turns, he finally stopped at a small gate.


    "Oh, I''m so tired!" Aunt Fu''s fat figure was hard for her to face these twists and turns. She held the post by the door for a few breaths, and then said, "remember how you came here. You can go out after work. Don''t wander around."


    Then, in Ono''s shocked eyes, she went back the same way, and aunt Fu would never say that it took her several years to walk smoothly in the Qin house.


    Ono settled down and looked around. There was no one nearby, and the music on the other side of the banquet hall seemed to be too far away. Looking at the small door in front of him, he tangled for a long time, but he knocked. He was just worried. I didn''t know what the old man was doing now. Would he offend him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    This is a pure black square, about two meters in length and width. There are two lion rings on the top. It is very simple. Ono stands by the door and feels like he has passed through.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong!


    After knocking on the door for half a day, there is no sound. Try to put your ears close to the door, as if you can hear something faintly. Come closer, closer.


    As a result, he fell in with a plop, which made the person who opened the door and himself scared.


    "You, are you the new gardener?"


    The questioner is a man in his early 30s. Looking at his clothes similar to Aunt Fu, he is probably a slave of the Qin family!


    "Yes, my name is sun Xiye. I''m here to report today." Ono got up from the ground, clapped his hands, wiped his clothes and stretched out.


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet, I saw that man took his own glasses, and then "Oh" a, turned to the door of the room, a place like the kitchen.


    "You, you, you, I!" Ono awkwardly withdrew his hand and then made time to look at the place.


    I didn''t expect that there was another cave here. There was a small fountain with strange shape on the open space of more than ten square meters, and there were some coins in it. Ono looked in the heart after a smile, unexpectedly there are people here as a wish pool?


    Besides the gate, the other three sides are all green. Only two meters high, there are signs of modernization. There are pure white buildings on the top, and the styles of several sides are not the same. There are both Chinese and Western styles, which is very pleasing to the eyes.


    The second floor is like a bedroom. The top floor is like a variety of laboratories. You can see a lot of facilities. However, the first floor is just plants. In such a land like Luoyang, the Qin family can really make the most of everything!


    But after a while, he didn''t see Gongsun, and he was too embarrassed to go straight in. So Ono went back to the room just beside the door. Looking at the busy man cooking in it, Ono felt that he wanted to ask him for the first information!


    "Hello, what''s your name? We''ll be colleagues in the future?" Ono at the door, without the owner''s permission, did not go inside, hands down, appears polite and honest.


    The man did not stop his busy hands, and directly said, "my name is Zhang Xiaonian. I have been here for more than seven years. As for whether I can become a friend?" The man looked up with a sly smile: "it depends on how long you can stay."


    Ono took a breath. What''s the situation? He just came to work, but he was not the emperor''s maid. How could he be so angry and strange.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaonian, he didn''t continue to say anything, so he was ready to take a few photos with his mobile phone, but he was stopped by Zhang Xiaonian as soon as he took it out: "Oh, Xiaoye, right? The first rule of gongsunyuan is: mobile phone can be used as a brick in a bag, but it can''t be taken out in any corner!"


    "Oh, yes!" Ono just pinched the bottom of the mobile phone to loosen, and then asked: "what about the second and third?"


    "When I think of telling you!" Zhang Xiaonian seems to really don''t think that this person will become his colleagues for a long time. His attitude is not good or bad, which is unpredictable.


    The first day I came to Qin''s house, I felt that I had been assigned to the frontier. I don''t know when I can find out the clues related to myself. Is it wrong?


    "What are you thinking? Come and help me push the dining car over Zhang Xiaonian interrupted Ono''s meditation, and then let her push the dining car to follow behind.


    "Are we going to deliver food to Mr. Gongsun?" Ono is still a little excited, no matter how, to see Mr. Gongsun, he did not come in vain, if you can have a group photo, it will be more perfect!


    "Well, how do I think the word" send "sounds so unpleasant to me


    This Zhang Xiaonian can be too picky, Ono looked at his twisting body, and suddenly realized that one thing, this person seems to be a little bit that! It looks more like a woman than aunt Fu''s back. It must be right! No wonder they are so indifferent to themselves. They repel each other and attract each other!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ono accidentally laughed out of the voice, in this only the sound of the water in the courtyard, appears particularly abrupt, scared to quickly shut his mouth!


    "You, be careful! Don''t spray your saliva on the dining car Zhang Xiaonian said while taking out a napkin, like a few wipe.


    All kinds of signs have strengthened Ono''s idea.


    So Ono is more afraid of him, because he has a few friends like this, they are very kind, and can stay with Mr. Gongsun for so long, there must be his own outstanding.


    Now Ono made up his mind to make friends with this man!


    Zhang Xiaonian stopped in the room on the third floor, and then looked inside through the window. After confirming that there was no one, he opened the door and went in.


    This room is not big. It''s similar to the kitchen just now, but the decoration is particularly biased towards the appearance of the Republic of China. The overall structure is wooden. Even the tables are brown eight immortals table. No wonder most of the dishes in the dining car are blue and white porcelain. Mr. Gongsun should have a good taste of it!"This is the lunch room for Mr. Gongsun. At this time, he likes to remember the past, so the decoration methods are mostly based on his childhood style."


    Zhang Xiaonian looked at some surprised Ono, and quickly told her the reason. Anyway, she would certainly ask!


    "It''s not dinner time to remember the past?" Ono is really a little confused, so he asked directly.


    Sure enough, are there still so many problems?


    "For dinner, the old man prefers to have a drink most of the time. I like all kinds of wine except white wine


    The reason why Zhang Xiaonian answers so many questions patiently is mainly because he doesn''t want to explain to others again and again. In other words, he also hopes that Ono can help for a long time here and get to know new people again and again. It''s too troublesome. At the beginning, he was full of questions, and he knew that was inevitable.


    Ono knew that there were too many problems today, so he didn''t speak. Instead, he pushed the dining car down in silence. All the elevator doors were pressed. Finally, he was a little puzzled. He seemed to come to work as a servant?


    Sure enough, he was mentally prepared before entering the courtyard. How could he say he could see the mysterious Mr. Gongsun!


    However, when Ono didn''t know where he was, the banquet hall outside was already full of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Originally, Qin Feng wanted to take this opportunity to entertain the high-ranking people in Luoyang, but to his surprise, the upper class even regarded the banquet as a place for social intercourse, and all those who had relations came here.


    For a time, the underground garage on the third floor of Qin''s mansion is a little congested. It is estimated that all the cars worth more than eight figures in Luoyang are here!


    One of the most surprising to Qin Feng is Chen Zhenzhong, President of Luoyang chamber of Commerce. He didn''t send him an invitation. It seems that he came uninvited. It''s not good for him to come here!


    "Brother Feng, here we are At this time, Qinfeng and Sirius are imitating the top floor of the building built by Xu Du, looking at the traffic and people coming in and out.


    Sirius saw Chen Zhenzhong''s car slowly driving into the underground garage: "brother Feng, this Chen Zhenzhong is not in our invited list, we have reason to stop him!"


    "It''s OK!" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and did not leave the window. He said to Sirius, "I didn''t expect so many people coming, but it just saved us a lot of trouble. I haven''t seen you for many years. I can see who is the enemy and who is the friend."


    "OK, brother Feng, Alai is ready there. If anyone dares to make trouble, no matter what his status and how many people he brings, he will not stand out!" There was a fierce light in Sirius''s eyes.


    "Well, let''s take grandma and go down."


    The name of Sirius was given to him by Qin Feng. At the beginning, when they met, Sirius had no name. In the battlefield, everyone called him - Wu, and he never communicated with others. Until he met Qin Feng, he was saved by chance. So according to his eyes and his name, he was called - Sirius!


    Mrs. Qin was bedridden because of a series of recent events. She lived together for four generations. As a result, all of them collapsed in half a month. Although these things were not done by Qin Feng, now in the eyes of the old lady, Qin Feng is already a god of pestilence!


    "Grandma? I''m Xiao Feng. May I go in? " Qin Feng was very docile once and tried to lower his voice as much as possible. It seems that for six years, it has never been before, except for the first time when facing it.


    "Grandma?"


    Qin Feng called outside for a long time, but there was no answer inside. After a while, the housemaid in the old lady''s room slowly pushed open the door and came out. Without looking directly into Qin Feng''s eyes, he bent over and said, "young master Qin Feng, the old lady is not very well recently. Now she has been lying down and resting!"


    "Yes, I see!" Qin Feng looks at the light in the yard is still on, but also knows that she won''t see her own. Today, she''s going to bow her head to the old lady!


    "Uncle Gong, does grandma know that today is the day when I succeed the head of the Qin family?" Qin Feng probably knew it, just wanted to confirm it.


    "Well, I know, but now the Qin family is completely different from that half a month ago. I hope Xiaofeng can make the Qin family return to the style of the first family in Luoyang before!" Uncle Gong made a courtesy to Qin Feng, because it was his sincere request.


    Because Qin Feng knew that he was not the flesh and blood of the Qin family, but now he was the youngest general in the burning state. Therefore, the rise and fall of the Qin family seemed to be a matter of waving his hand.


    "Uncle Gong, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone shake the status of Qin family in Luoyang in any case."


    The Qin family raised themselves again, and since they were adopted by the Qin family, their own parents must have a lot of ties with here, so they can''t leave at this time.


    "Oh, is this our breeze?"


    With these words, a woman came along from her side. She looked like she was in her 40s. She was wearing a fishtail wrapped skirt. She described her figure as perfect. She married into the Qin family before the accident. She was also a miserable woman.


    This should be the fourth wife of the Qin family, but after that, no one drove her out. Even some chain businesses were left to her. She also had a free and wealthy life in the Qin family. She did not fight or rob, just like an idle prince.


    "Auntie." Qin Feng knows that this person should be regarded as a human spirit. In the Qin family''s struggle for so many years, he has never got any trouble on his body. Even the one who always likes to make trouble for others, Qin Lei and his brothers also have some respect for her, so this person must have his own unique place!


    "We should be a few years old. It seems too much for you to call me my little aunt. But today, all the powerful people in Luoyang will appear. If there is no elder in charge of the succession of the master of the family, perhaps the gossip will misunderstand the way you got this position."


    In fact, Qin Feng''s heart naturally knows these things. Although he doesn''t care what others say, it''s better to try not to let down the population for the succession of the family leader!


    "So!" As soon as my aunt changed her seriousness, she suddenly said with a smile, "then you can arrange a place for my aunt! Prepare more wine for me. It''s not long before I land on the plane. I need some wine to relieve my fatigue! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, listen to my aunt! "


    Then Qin Feng motioned to Sirius, and took the little aunt to the right throne that the elders should do."Xiao Feng." After they left, uncle Gong pulled Qin Feng to his side and said in a low voice, "I just seemed to see many people in black, like soldiers. You should have brought them here! It won''t happen in a moment, will it


    There have been too many incidents in the Qin family recently. If there is another gunfight or fighting, uncle Gong is afraid of this old house and can''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Gong. They are here to prevent people from making trouble. Even if I want to clean up someone, I won''t dirty the Qin family''s territory!"


    "Well, I believe you, then I will be busy!"


    Qin Feng is a person who has never lied since he was a child. He never lied even if he said something that would make people angry. Uncle Gong believed this.


    In the underground parking lot, Chen Zhenzhong, with a large number of people in I-shaped vests and many tattoos, walked straight to the banquet hall of the Qin family. Because these people were hiding in the car, the people at the gate did not notice.


    After discovering this situation, Sirius rushed to find Qin Feng.


    "Brother Feng, Chen Zhenzhong, the president of Luoyang chamber of Commerce, has come to bring people into trouble. Do I want to get rid of him now?"


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and then said, "no, put it closer first. When you wait near the banquet hall, you can get rid of him. Let the snipers over there be ready to kill at any time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Don''t worry, brother Feng. Everything is under our control." Then Qin Feng went out with Sirius and headed for the banquet hall.


    In addition to the friends from the army who were originally invited, including the mayor of Luoyang, as well as the magnates of various industries, some young faces, more young ladies, appeared here today.


    Of course, uncle Gong, who has a good eye, can see what each family means at a glance. However, straight men like Qin Feng and Sirius have turned their solemn banquet hall into a place of entertainment when they were ready to take office.


    The man in the middle of the crowd, dressed in a red tuxedo, twists and turns his perfect waist. He looks like a fox that enchants the soul. Who is it, not Li Mengyu?


    "Li Mengyu? She was released by the executive? " Qin Feng saw Li Mengyu only to think of it. Recently, it seemed that his focus was all on the nanny''s affairs, and I didn''t know what happened to the brothers.


    "Yes, brother Feng, Li Mengyu just introduced the two sides and finally tried to remind Mr. Qin, so he released his confession after recording it! It''s Qin Yun and Qin Lei. "


    "General Qin! You are here. I can find you easily Before Sirius finished, he was interrupted by a voice. They looked back and saw that it was Chen Zhenzhong who brought people over.


    "General Qin, last time I went to my charity party, he played a great prestige! I don''t know if I can still have that great ability in my own territory this time! " Chen Zhenzhong is talking, his eyes become more profound, like a cheetah who wants to show his teeth!


    Qin Feng waved his hand and motioned to a Lai that they would wait for a moment. After all, today''s top play will be on the stage, so I''m a little impatient.


    Qin Feng slowly walked forward and stopped at a distance of about two meters from Chen Zhenzhong. Then he slowly said to the other side''s eyes: "no one dares to speak loudly in my territory."


    At this time, all the music in the banquet hall stopped. Except for the little aunt who was still sitting still, all the other people came together, because all the time, everyone only heard the rumor that Qin Feng was so powerful that they had never seen it on the spot. They all stretched their necks to get ready for a good play.


    "Oh, don''t think I don''t know. The names of generals can be bought with money. You deserve to be the youngest general in the country. I''m the president of Luoyang merchants. If I want to, I can become the world''s first warrior, hum!"


    Because last time at the charity party, he was ridiculed by so many people. On such occasions as today, I have been waiting for a long time, and I am ready to kill him and recover my lost face.


    "President Chen, are you sure you want to play wild with me today?" Qin Feng took off his suit coat and said at the same time.


    Because of his military career over the years, Qin Feng''s figure is extremely long. He has a perfect height of 1.83 meters, plus his muscles. After taking off his coat, his black silk shirt fits perfectly on the muscle lines. His sleeve hoop is like a sample that is about to break and is pasted on the biceps brachii.


    Almost let all the women present left saliva, the ascetic wind spread, it is too sexy!


    But the opposite Chen Zhenzhong didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he sneered: "hum, do you know who these people are behind me? Six of them are the six Dharma protectors in Qinglu mansion of the burning state! I''m afraid today''s succession will not be able to continue, but tomorrow''s today, I can offer you a sacrifice! "


    As soon as this was said, the crowd was in a commotion. Many people took a breath and began to discuss.


    One of them, who had a good temperament and excellent manners, suddenly said in a loud voice: "my God, how much money did the old man Chen spend? Please come here."


    "Yes, I heard they just went to assassinate the Prime Minister of nidan!" Next to a nearly dressed person, very excited to join the discussion.


    The maid next to the little aunt leaned down and said to her, "madam, the six dharmas of Qinglu have come. I''m afraid the young master can''t cope with it. Do you want to reconcile it?"


    "No While drinking red wine, the little aunt said faintly: "we Qin family is the first in Luoyang. As the head of the family, if these people can''t deal with it, we''d better change our surname to ten!"


    "Ma''am, why change your surname to ten?" The little maid asked in doubt.


    "Because they''ve been killed." Little aunt some impatient command: "go and fill the young master''s wine, and when he comes back, I''ll have a good drink with him."


    In fact, my little aunt is also a little nervous. I know the strength of the six guardians. But after all, many high-ranking people are here today, which is a good opportunity to make an example. The Qin family has been depressed for so long, and it is time to establish a prestige!


    Outside, Chen Zhenzhong gave them a look, and then he went back to the back and said, "let them meet you for a while."


    Then I saw the men in I-shaped vests just standing behind him. With a slight effort, they could see their muscles all over the body, which were different from the symmetry of Qin Feng. Most of them looked very abrupt. Especially, everyone had seven vertical scars on their bodies. At first glance, they were the people licking blood on the knife tip.One of them slowly came forward, with his head slightly lowered and his eyes turned upward. It seemed that there was a kind of gloomy terror. The man gave a slight smile, then flashed forward the next second, and directly kicked Qin Feng.


    I don''t know whose family''s child was scared and called out. The adults around him quickly pulled him to his back.


    As a result, the people looked at Qin Feng in horror, and his feet were caught by Qin Feng steadily. Ordinary people could not see the speed with the naked eye, so they were caught by Qin Feng.


    For a while, the air was quiet, and the sound of bone fracture was faintly heard. The next second, I saw the man who had just rushed up. His face was very twisted and fell on the ground. The other five people came up to check it.


    "Second brother, how are you?" One of them, who seems to be the youngest, took his hand and asked with concern.


    "Well, it should be broken bone." The man was also a tough guy. Instead of shouting, he had a beany sweat on his forehead, which could show how painful he was. Then he gasped and whispered to them, "let''s go!"


    People nearby looked at Qin Feng as if he was still wandering around the court, and they all kneaded for him. After all, they had never heard of anyone who could survive the siege of the five Dharma protectors of the Qing Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    The prestige of these people has been spread all over the whole country. I heard that before. When I got together today, the Sirius was also nervous.


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd yelled: "look, they are surrounded by Qin Feng. It seems that they are still using some arrays!"


    "But you see, Qin Feng is not nervous. This method of not moving should be disorderly, and it is also absolute." The man who said this was just the man with a different aura. He gently shaved his delicate moustache and looked at Qin Feng with a searching eye.


    The lightness skill handed down by Lu family in Qing Dynasty is very powerful. At this time, in order to prevent Qin Feng from seeing through their moves, they kept changing positions around Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is very calm to play a hand, because they move too fast, so two people in the move, like the first person up, is also directly fell on the ground, even a little twitch.


    "The remaining three, you don''t have to turn, I suggest you go together." Qin Feng looked at them with cold eyes. Although the voice was not too loud, it was enough to make them afraid to the bottom of their heart.


    Chen Zhenzhong, who was behind them, was also very scared. He retreated and said, "you three, go on together. What are you doing? I don''t spend so much money to see your body. A bunch of rubbish. "


    After getting the stimulation from both sides, the remaining three people really felt very angry. In a moment, they all filled their anger value and force value. However, one of them did not care about morality and morality. He directly drew a dagger from his arms and stabbed directly at Qinfeng.


    Qin Feng gently sidestepped, then avoided the knife, and with a lightning fast momentum, picked up the red wine bottle on the waiter''s tray next to him. After a while, the wine bottle drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then smashed his head toward the man. The man''s head was bleeding like a hole out of thin air.


    Then Qin Feng picked up another white scarf in the waiter''s arms and wiped off the blood on his hands.


    The remaining two men, looking at the brothers lying in front of them, hesitated a little and did not dare to come forward again. Seeing this, Chen Zhenzhong directly came over and pushed them on their backs: "go on, what are you hesitating about? You don''t want money, do you? "


    As a result, it was like having cooperated with Qin Feng. Qin Feng kicked the man''s chest two steps forward. Before he got up on the ground, Qin Feng flew up in the air, and a kneeling straight fell on the man''s internal organs. He could see that the man vomited blood directly and his pupils were lax.


    He had been stained with too much blood on his back and forth. Qin Feng simply did not wipe it, but threw it directly. A few drops of it even fell on Chen Zhenzhong''s face, directly decorating his pale face with a touch of scarlet.


    Qin Feng glanced obliquely, then turned back to the guests and said, "today was the day when I succeeded the leader of the Qin family, but I didn''t know it would make you see such a terrible scene. But I think all of you here are people who have seen the world. I wonder if we can allow the younger generation to change clothes?"


    "Qin Feng, don''t look down on people so much." Before the guests made any response, the last one of the six Dharma protectors was so angry because he was forgotten that his eyes seemed to be bloodshot. He set up his moves and prepared for the final blow.


    Qin Feng side body, light said: "I wanted to let you go, let you carry your brothers back, but why don''t you appreciate it?"


    Although the voice is not big, but looking at the miserable situation all over the ground, and I do not know whose blood, are mixed together, at this time the Qin Feng looks like a ghost emissary who escaped from hell, looking frightening.


    "Brother Feng." Seeing this, Sirius came up and asked with great respect: "I wonder if this last person can be left to me?"


    "I don''t want to see too much blood." Qin Feng said and turned back to the room to change clothes.


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order, the Sirius turned to stare at the man. The natural eagle''s look at the wolf''s eyes seemed to be able to see the man''s eyes at a glance, which was very penetrating.


    Everyone is now guessing how many moves can bring the other party down. The man seems to have blocked his dignity and the dignity of the Qinglu mansion. The cold moon covers his head to prevent the darkness from pressing down and not seeing the other party clearly.


    The other side didn''t calm down and jumped up at the moment when he stood still. It can be seen that the fist was continued a lot. Sirius didn''t dodge sideways. On the contrary, he moved his right leg slightly to the back, bent his knee slightly, and took it directly with his own fist.


    In this attack, both of them were slightly injured and retreated slightly. The man didn''t give Sirius a chance to breathe. In a flash, he rushed up and fought with Sirius. However, both of them were experts. They could not see the punch and defense clearly, which really opened their eyes to those upper class people who did not fight at ordinary times.


    About ten minutes later, the two people were still at the same level, and even the spectators were a little tired. At this time, Sirius caught a glimpse of Qin Feng coming slowly from the spiral stairs, and asked, "brother Feng, which move should I use to defeat him?"Qin Feng pretended to think for a while, and then gently said a: "bone broken!"


    After the Sirius got the order, he pointed to the pain acupoint of the man. When the man stopped slightly because of the pain, he directly slapped on the man''s chest. Without seeing the result, he turned around and walked to Qin Feng.


    And the man''s movement was frozen in an instant, and then he heard a sound, like the sound of broken glass, and then the man fell down.


    "It''s not that I can''t beat you, but I''m waiting for the order?" It was the person who had just been following them.


    Seeing Qin Feng coming, he walked straight past, nodded slightly, and said, "Hello, Mr. Qin. I''m your neighbor, Xiao Jinpin. Just call me Mr. Xiao."


    Looking at the other party''s eight big white teeth, Qin Feng looked at it in his heart. He was two years younger than himself, and he was a playmate when he was a child. But now he has no time to reminisce about the past, so he said, "OK, Xiao Xiao, I have something else to do now. I''ll talk about it later!"


    Then he turned aside and walked out into the miserable situation outside. Seeing that Chen Zhenzhong had a tendency to go, he waved. Alai immediately came out of the dark and brought Chen Zhenzhong to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "You You You can''t move me. Those people are all running dogs. If you kill them, they will kill them. But I am also the president of Luoyang chamber of Commerce. " Chen Zhenzhong held his last trace of courage, hoping to win a ray of life for himself.


    "Is he so important to Luoyang?" Qin Feng looked at the elder sitting inside and asked politely, "little aunt?"


    "Xiaofeng, that''s it." While holding a glass, the little aunt came up gracefully: "the chairman of Luoyang chamber of Commerce was your grandfather''s support. Who knows, after a short time, this person forgot us. For a long time, our family had to open a chain store, and there were too many procedures."


    Speaking of this, sister-in-law regretfully looked at the wine glass in her hand: "you don''t know, usually if I want to drink good wine, I don''t give up, if there is a suitable person, can help him, he is really too busy."


    "All right, auntie, I see." Qin Feng respectfully with the little aunt line a gift, and then turned to the body with the Sirius said: "kill!"


    Chen Zhenzhong didn''t even have the chance to call for help. He was directly broken by Sirius.


    After that, people came out of the darkness and dealt with the injured people and bodies in an instant, leaving no trace, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Things here are almost handled. The band is very knowledgeable and starts playing again. By this time, the real succession has just been completed. After this battle, no one in Luoyang does not know the name of Qin family leader Qin Feng.


    In the next dance, people were more involved in their social activities. After all, they were all people who had seen the world. No one would be afraid because the scene was too bloody. On the contrary, they would be more excited by these pre dishes. This is the real face of the upper class.


    After a few red tape ceremonies, my aunt said a few words on behalf of the elders, and the ceremony was finished. According to Qin Feng, the treasure of the Qin family''s family had been put into the safe, so it was not convenient to show it out. After all, there was only one son left in the Qin family. Who else would it be?


    "At last, we fired a salute, and today''s succession of the owner of the family has been successfully completed." The little aunt finally finished reading all of her speech, so she gave a sign to Qin Feng.


    There were about 20 Military salutes pushed out from all over the yard, all of which were tied with red silk. They looked solemn and dignified. Then, at the command of Qin Feng, all the guns were fired in turn, which really showed the general''s military prestige!


    Xiaoye, who was counting the kinds of wine in Gongsun courtyard, was startled when she heard the thundering noise. The bottle in her hand almost fell down. Then she was startled again. Zhang Xiaonian saw Mao Maozao''s impetuous, and gave a merciless stare: "be careful. We come in to see if there is any wine that needs to be filled, not broken."


    Looking at his care, Ono is more firm to his judgment, and then in the belly of his good stomach Fei.


    "What are you thinking?" When Zhang Xiaonian saw her, he said that he didn''t answer back, so he asked.


    "Nothing." Ono looked up at the clock. It was almost nine o''clock in the evening, so he said to him, "brother Xiaonian, when can we get off work? I won''t be able to catch the subway any later."


    Because the Qin family is relatively large, and there are trees behind it. It is a special place in Luoyang, not a suburb. But there are many people nearby. If you are rich or expensive, it is not as crowded as downtown. If you don''t have your own car, it will take you more than half an hour to walk to the subway station, even if you don''t get lost.


    "You can get off work long ago." Zhang Xiaonian said calmly.


    "What?" Ono even doubted his ears: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "It''s strange that you didn''t ask, and who is the elder between us? Do you want me to report to you?" Zhang Xiaonian is not a person who can make people. As expected, it is also the case. This person really won''t lose a word.


    "Are you going out, then? Shall we go together Ono remembered that during the day, aunt Fu took her seven crutches with her. She was really afraid that she couldn''t go out.


    "I won''t go out. I''ll live in Qin''s mansion. It''s been like this for several years. Eh, aren''t you worried? Then go quickly. After a while, the curfew in Qin''s residence will be turned off, and you will be even more unable to go out. " Zhang Xiaonian wants to rest himself.


    "Well, well, we''ll see you tomorrow." Ono walked out with his bag and said goodbye to Zhang Xiaonian. Maybe the first time we met, the two people were not very happy, but this person''s words, he still liked it very much.


    "Ah, ah, sure enough!" When Ono went out for about 10 minutes, he found that he didn''t know where he was again. Because of all the things happened in the Qin family last time, there were too many people leaving. Moreover, the requirements for the selection of new people were relatively harsh. Therefore, the waiters of the Qin family are basically concentrated in the elders of the Qin family.


    Walking, I do not know how to shake to the Qin Fu banquet living room near, because there is more sound, so in the winding around, Ono is relying on the sound to go there.It is full of the taste of magnificence and money. It is not the same dimension as the Gongsun courtyard just now. I didn''t expect that there would be so many different styles in the same house. It seems that Gongsun has worked hard.


    With the gate in front of him, Ono finally decided to go first to have a look. After all, he could see too little on such occasions, and it would be OK to stay for a while.


    Looking at the people in the banquet hall, not all of them are wearing formal clothes. Some people are wearing casual clothes, and even some children come directly in sportswear. Ono looks at his skirt and is relieved.


    "Well, yes, yes..." When Ono entered the bar, he noticed that there was a tall, resolute man with thin lips. He seemed to be holding on to something. He could only pronounce one or two words.


    Around him, except for one who frowned and didn''t seem to have a high IQ, the rest were women who quickly stripped themselves off: "how can you be so shy? It looks so cute. "


    "Yes, two more, and we''ll celebrate for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    There are women who want to reach out to touch Qin Feng''s face, but they are all blocked by Qin Feng''s weak hand.


    Sirius on the side is not to stop, put no matter it is not, after all, is not the enemy, can not be put down? It''s on the outside of that circle, around and around.


    Those women want to stick to Qin Feng''s body. As long as they can climb up to Qin Feng, they don''t have to worry about power or money. Therefore, the so-called rich family''s gold won''t care whether their means are clean or not.


    Shouldn''t it be? Cheat Xiaokai, and then the immortal dance? Ono didn''t want to perform the drama of beauty saving heroes, because in his eyes, these rescues come and go, either for money or for sex, but the man seems to have drunk a little too much. It doesn''t matter, anyway, he won''t do anything to him?


    "Oh, beauties." Ono stepped forward and separated the man with his body from a few butterflies in front of him: "this man is mine tonight!" Ono raised his chin as much as he could and looked at them with his nostrils.


    Ono did not know who this man was, but we all know that even the brave woman did not dare to seduce people with this move at this time, so everyone thought it was true, and then they disappointed.


    Then Ono felt that the heat behind him was getting heavier and heavier, which made his body temperature rise. Moreover, he seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at him, even as if he had been leaning against his ears to breathe. Ono felt uncomfortable all over, and just about to raise his feet, another woman came.


    "Excuse me, who are you?" It was Li Mengyu who had been watching for a while. However, most of the people who had just gathered around were high-class celebrities. If they came here rashly in their own capacity, they might be ridiculed.


    But seeing a woman standing up to swear sovereignty, how can she confirm it.


    Based on Ono''s intuitive experience of watching TV for many years, the woman in front of her will be more cannibal than the ones just now. So she looks at the handsome guy who is still dizzy after a look at her side, and decides to help others to the end. Then she replies, "I? He''s my man. "


    As soon as this word came out, several other people on the scene were shocked, including Qin Feng himself.


    "You, when did you meet?" Qin Feng just came back a few days ago, how could a woman he didn''t know become his woman, so Li Mengyu continued to ask.


    "My name is sun Xiye. Please talk to my secretary about anything. I don''t have time today."


    Then he turned back and helped the man who was leaning on his back to a sofa in the corner. Of course, Ono didn''t realize a problem at that time, that is, why people who are more than 1.80 meters tall and slightly strong can help them up so easily.


    Ono? After hearing her name, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and waved his hand to stop the Sirius.


    Our God of war can do anything. It''s OK to fight against ten thousand. However, the whole person collapsed when he was exposed to alcohol. This is really a fatal weakness, but fortunately, his consciousness is completely awake.


    Looking at all the fruits and wine on the table, many of them have never been seen before. They all look very expensive. Then he looks at the man beside him who is sleepy, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. Ono decides to look at him for a while.


    In fact, Qin Feng has already woken up, or just closed his eyes just now. At this time, he narrowed his eyes and secretly looked at Xiaoye, his childhood playmate and the only relative of the nurse.


    "Wow Ono just called out, she quickly covered her mouth, because she found that the glass is decorated with pure gold, God, which is more expensive than the wine in it.


    So Qin Feng saw her and pushed her bag to the side. Then she tasted the wine one by one. Finally, she might find her favorite taste. She picked up the glass and leaned on the back of the sofa and tasted it carefully.


    "Stop, block, block." Suddenly, a burst of music broke into the wine town of Ono.


    It was a long time before she picked up the phone: "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    There was a black line on the phone, and then he said loudly, "sun Xiye, are you drinking? What time is it? Why don''t you come back?"


    "Oh, oh, book shadow, I just drank a little. I''ll tell you." Speaking of this, Ono deliberately lowered his voice and said in a voice that only he and Qin Feng could hear: "the wine cups of the banquet guests in Qin''s mansion are decorated with pure gold, and they are very stingy to send people to stare at them for fear of being stolen."


    He raised his head and glared at Sirius.


    "I don''t care if his wine glass is decorated with pure gold, or if you drink gold, get up now and go back, or I''ll go to you now." Shuying is very worried. I''ve heard that Qin''s residence is a place where good and bad people are mixed up. How can they cope with it.


    "Well, well, I''ll be back now." Ono looked at the wine on the table, and he really had some unfinished business.


    "Well, dear, I''ll wait for you at home." Shuying worried about Ono''s mood, so she simply moved over and stayed with her for a period of time.After hanging up the phone, Ono looked at the man who was still not sober, pursed his mouth, and then stood up and said to Sirius, who had been staring at her whether she had stolen wine glasses: "hello? I have to go now. Please take care of the fresh meat next to me. Don''t let those people come over and share it. Thank you


    Before leaving, she also offered a glass of thanks to Sirius. After pouring it for a long time, Ono didn''t admit the glass of wine. In fact, she wanted to drink more.


    After that, Qin tianniang sent someone to protect her daughter


    "Yes, brother Feng." Rao is such a happy and angry man who doesn''t speak in color. He is also surprised by the coincidence.


    It was not until two or three o''clock in the morning that this rare banquet in Luoyang was quiet. After today''s events, no one dared to mention such words as this illegitimate son and traitor. It was only up to Qin Feng''s methods whether he could keep the first place in Luoyang.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." The next day, when the sun just rose, Sirius came and knocked on the door: "brother Feng, it''s me." Sirius knocked respectfully at the door.


    "Come in." Qin Feng is pushing the iron at the moment. He took a bath last night. Then he squinted slightly for a while because of alcohol and began to exercise. Since that year, Qin Feng has never slept much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "Brother Feng, the deacon of Qinglu mansion has come and said that he would like to offer a cup of tea to the head of the Qin family."


    "It seems that it''s because of the six Dharma protectors yesterday. Let''s meet him for a while." Qin Feng got up to change clothes, and then seemed to think of something: "did she get home safely yesterday?"


    "Yes, brother Feng."


    "Well, arrange some people near her home. The cause of the nurse''s death has not been found out. I''m afraid she will be in danger. By the way, I''ll check why she appeared here yesterday."


    Because yesterday''s invitation is usually very difficult to see Qi''s dignitaries, no matter how the invitation should not appear in her hand, and she has nothing to do with any of them.


    When Qin Feng and Sirius arrived in the guest room, they saw a man about 40 years old. He was slightly fat. He was wearing a dark blue Zhongshan suit. He looked very pedantic. His eyebrows were very thick and long. The pouch under his eyes was a little big. It was the result of always staying up late.


    The man is slightly squinting at the pattern here, as if a little scared, but also a little curious.


    "Cough." Qin Feng coughed and pulled the man''s thoughts back: "Hello, I''m Qin Feng, the leader of Qin family. I heard that you came from Qinglu mansion?"


    "Yes, I am Fan Yu, the deacon of the Qing Lu mansion. This is the Dragon God of the burning state. I am also the head of the Qin family. Young people can''t bear so many titles. Ha ha ha!" The man did not get up, but sat there, as if Qin Feng was a younger generation to say goodbye.


    Hearing this man''s provocation, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and then sat down. It seems that it was for the sake of the six Dharma protectors of yesterday. The newcomer was not good.


    "Qin? Qin Feng, right The other half of Lu''s eyes are full of contempt.


    "Yes, I''m Qin Feng. I don''t know if deacon fan is here today. Do you have any advice?"


    "Ha ha ha, how can I use the word" instruction ". It''s not yesterday that our government was not free. Today, I was specially sent to congratulate the master on his succession." In the morning, I raised my cup of tea instead of wine


    "Good." Qin Feng didn''t refuse, but he drank it up.


    "I have one more thing to do today." When Fan Yu put down his tea cup and looked up, his eyes were full of grim color: "I heard that all the six children in our family were folded in your place yesterday?"


    "Oh?" Qin Feng was playing with the teacup in his hand, and then said faintly, "I haven''t seen your six children. It''s that someone comes in with six dogs, who must bite off a piece of my skin and prevent me from succeeding."


    Qin Feng said while deceiving himself forward: "deacon fan, you are reasonable. Do you want me to break their bones?"


    When Qin Feng retreated, Fan Yu felt that there was a little more dust on his feet. He looked at it carefully. Isn''t this the cup Qin Feng had just held?!


    "It''s up to the experts to fight against each other. However, what you did yesterday will make them stop trying to do it again in their lifetime."


    Although there were not too many injuries on the surface, they were basically broken bones inside. As for the tools prepared for killing people since childhood, it seems that it is better to kill them.


    "Hum." Qin Feng sneered: "since you want to move me, this is what they deserve. To keep their breath, let them live is worse than death, just to pass on the message to other people."


    The man looked at Qin Feng''s eyes more deep, as if the next second to take people to level the yard, but a few seconds, then returned to calm, and then laughed up.


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Qin, I have a lot of things to do now, so I won''t disturb you much. What''s more, someone asked me to take a message for you. No matter how sharp the knife is, the high temperature can melt away. I hope you can take care of yourself. " Finish saying then head also did not return to leave, the last few words seem to be squeeze out from the teeth, very cold.


    After the man left, the Sirius came forward and said, "brother Feng, in the past few years since we left, with the help of the Jiang family, the Qinglu mansion has developed very fast, and everyone has no idea how many killers have been raised."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a bunch of rats that can''t see light." Qin Feng patted the porcelain powder on his hand, and then said to the Sirius, "how is the nanny''s investigation going?"


    "Alai, I''ve got news. I''m sure I''ll report it later. There''s also Sirius hesitated, as if there was something hard to say.


    "Say it."


    "Brother Feng, it is said that Li Bingqing is going to return home in the next two days."


    Qin Feng''s footstep pauses for a while, should come still want to come? "Well, keep me informed of her whereabouts."


    "Yes, brother Feng."


    At that time, because Li Bingqing brought himself into the Town Pavilion, all kinds of things happened one after another. I haven''t seen him for so many years. I must ask him to understand!


    The sun is now out, and the whole city looks warm, including Ono''s bed. Because the home is not close to the hospital, the books and shadows are almost ready to be cleaned up. It''s really hard for her. She has to boil water for such a long time every day."Ono." As he packed his bag, he called out, "what time are you going out today? Although we are pretending, you can''t be so presumptuous?"


    "Ah, ah, I''ve been awake for a long time, but my head, boo Hoo Hoo Yesterday because too much wine mixed together, this aftereffect is really big.


    "Well, as I told you before, wine can''t be mixed with it. You can see that you have such an invincible amount of wine, you''re also lying down! I''m going out first. Get up and have some porridge, so that I won''t be allowed in if I don''t find out anything! "


    Then Shuying went out with a perfect face of make-up. She and Ono were both of good foundation. After a little cleaning up, they were all pretty girls.


    After hearing this, Ono opened his eyes, touched the feather on his neck, and began to clean up with pain.


    It was nearly nine o''clock when she appeared at the gate of Qin mansion. Fortunately, aunt Fu gave her work permit yesterday, so she was able to brush in through the back door of Qin mansion.


    But one difficulty fell down, the other stood up. As soon as I went in, I felt more headache. Qianmen was OK. I still have a little memory. But who can tell me how to get to gongsunyuan by intuition in such a big Qin mansion!!!


    When you are familiar with it, it seems that you are attracted by the figure of "Xiaoye". What is it that attracts you


    "Hello, my name is Sirius. I''m here, security captain. Can I help you?" when Ono came into Qin''s residence, Qin Feng saw it. After that, he watched it for a few minutes, so he asked Sirius to come and have a look.


    "Oh, I think you''re familiar with it. My name is sun Xiye. I''m a new gardener from Gongsun courtyard. I''m new here. I''m not familiar with the road. How can I get there?" Finally, the voice became smaller and smaller, because Ono usually did not like to give people trouble.


    "Well, come with me." Sirius, as a guide, is really lost.


    Originally, it was difficult for ordinary people to understand the construction method of Qin''s residence without a few months'' time. However, for people like Sirius, who lick blood on the blade all the year round, it is a talent and instinct to know the terrain where they live.


    When he got to the gate of Gongsun courtyard, Sirius left directly. It was too late to say goodbye or shake hands. Even Ono''s two thanks were all broken in Sirius''s heel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Sure enough, they are all weirdos." Onokazu Tucao a bit, and then very anxious to make complaints about the door, I do not know whether we can see Mr. Gong sun today.


    "Come in." Inside came the symbolic voice of Zhang Xiaonian, but it sounded a little grumpy.


    "Good morning, young man. Hehe." Ono has always been adhering to the principle of reaching out without smiling, and gave a big smile when he entered the door.


    "Good morning? How do you mean to say that? Look, the sun is almost setting, and good morning. " As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Xiaonian stuck in his waist, like a lady scolding her own girl.


    "Young master, I came before the sun came out. I''ve been here for several hours. It''s not Qin''s house. It''s hard to walk. I''ve been looking for it for a long time." Ono has a little admiration for his ability to tell lies. It must be a gift.


    "Here you are." Then Zhang Xiaonian threw a watch like thing to Ono: "this is a positioning watch, which is easy to use only in the Qin mansion, and the fixed position is the gate of the Qin mansion. When you get here, I see how you can make the layout carry the pot!"


    Ono took that thing and fiddled with it for a long time, and suddenly realized, "isn''t this the dog rope for me?"


    "Well, that''s a good understanding. It''s accurate." Zhang Xiaonian sorted the flower seeds and said casually: "it''s only you who have them. You don''t have to thank you."


    Ono is angry, but he has to accept it. How can a kind-hearted person bring him in every day? But how can we find clues about his mother because of the mystery of the Qin house.


    Looking at the side of the daze of Ono, Zhang Xiaonian said: "not only late, you are also standing to sleep a cage?"


    Ono''s thoughts were immediately pulled back, and then decided to deal with the person in front of him.


    "Go and collect the coins scattered inside and outside the fountain and put them in the silver room on the second floor. These guys always come to make a wish in the middle of the night." Zhang Xiaonian seems to have a headache.


    "Yes Ono salutes Zhang Xiaonian, and then runs to clean up. After all, the work can hardly be said to be more relaxed.


    At that time, it was because of the small fountain in gongsunyuan that the master of Qin chose his residence in this place. At that time, Luoyang was not as modern as it is now, and there were many feudal superstitions. Among them, the most popular one is this small fountain, which is said to be very effective in making a wish.


    So the two meter long gate was born. Later, people, including young masters and young ladies, came to make a wish in the middle of the night. In order to wake up the spirits in the fountain, they threw coins into it.


    "Hum." Looking at the coins all over the pool, Zhang Xiaonian was really angry, because he had been beaten in countless nights.


    "Xiaonian, you have been in the Qin family for several years." seeing that he still has so much money, Ono knows that this person''s identity must be not simple, so he decides to start with him.


    "A long time."


    "Do you know the old master of Qin family, Qin Feng?" After all, Qin Feng left six years ago. If this person didn''t even know Qin Feng, then he certainly didn''t know about his mother.


    Zhang Xiaonian''s figure slightly pauses, and then said faintly: "what do you mention him for? Don''t you all say that he is a traitor, a wolf with white eyes?"


    "I have known him since I was a child. As far as I know, he is not a person who can do those things. There must be some misunderstanding."


    Xiaoye was brought up by qianniang together with Qinfeng since childhood. Although she was very small at that time, she knew that Qin Feng was a good man, absolutely!


    "You said you grew up with Qin Feng? Who are you? " Zhang Xiaonian put down the things in his hand, and then came forward and asked seriously.


    "My mother used to be a servant of this family, and later became Qinfeng''s nurse. In this way, I grew up with Dragon God after drinking the same milk?" Ono''s thoughts back to the small time, after all, at that time of their own really happy, mom and dad are around.


    "Qianniang, no, how is the nurse now?"


    Did you just call him qianniang? For a moment, Ono refuted himself. He must have heard it wrong. How could he know his mother''s address so long ago when he was about his age.


    "Killed." Xiaoye said that his eyes were full of anger and sadness. When he came back to his senses, he found that he had said too much, so he quickly pretended to be relaxed and said, "maybe it''s an accident. Well, I have another question to ask you


    "What''s the problem?" Zhang Xiaonian turned his back and did not let Ono see his sadness.


    "That is, I don''t know about my working hours, salary and so on?" These are really need to ask, how many time is late? What time can I leave?


    "Well." Zhang Xiaonian turned around, touched his chin with his hand, and then said, "what time did you go to work before and how much is your salary?"


    "I didn''t have to work hours before, and my work was on call. What''s the salary?" Ono thought for a moment. When he was a doctor, although he didn''t accept red envelopes, sometimes his family members would give him some small gifts to show his intention. If he counted them down, his heart was also very valuable, so he rounded up an integer."I spent 30000 yuan a month before, after tax." After saying that, I felt guilty.


    "Oh, I''ll give you half a year''s salary first. I don''t like to operate every month. I''m also on call." Zhang Xiaonian didn''t think what he said was wrong. He took out his mobile phone and operated it for a while and then made his own flower seeds.


    In one side of Ono do not know his own this time, to give a reaction, do you want to confess that he is a medical surgeon? I''m just here for a few days?


    then suddenly the voice of the transfer came out of Alipay: bite, Alipay received three hundred and twelve thousand and six hundred.


    "Wow, young man, do you have so much power?" Ono repeatedly confirmed the amount, and then thinking, when to go to the hospital to resign better.


    "I was responsible for all the affairs of Gongsun court. At first, I was afraid that my vocal cords would degenerate."


    "What about Mr. Gongsun? He doesn''t talk to you? And why is the monthly salary of 52100, not an integer? " These are really questions from Ono''s heart.


    "You don''t care about Mr. Gongsun''s business, and don''t ask about it. As for the salary? If you think it''s too much, you can give it back to me. " Zhang Xiaonian looked at Ono with a smile. He immediately took his mobile phone into his arms. Then Zhang Xiaonian said the most terrible sentence today: "and, tomorrow, I will go to the hospital to resign."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Ono can obviously detect his cold sweat, and his vest is soaked with water. Sure enough, it is the ability of the upper class. So, in addition to nodding, I don''t know what other options are available.


    At night, aunt Fu stood next to Zhang Xiaonian with a smile on her face. Zhang Xiaonian was sitting there in a straight suit, drinking tea slowly. It was totally different from the way she dressed in casual clothes, cooked and planted flowers during the day.


    Looking at the cold look of the man in front of her, aunt Fu first said, "I wonder if the new girl is satisfied? How many people are waiting for me


    The tone of the pimp is Zhang Xiaonian''s most annoying. She just said to find an assistant, but she didn''t say that she must be a woman.


    "Yes, just her."


    "Ah?" Aunt Fu was also surprised when she heard this, because she had been to many places before. She was driven back in a few days. The longest one was only half a month. Everyone told me that all the people who went in were sucked blood essence and let them out.


    "Ah, what, can''t you hear clearly? Besides, she is my special help. In the future, she will be in the same position as you. I hope you will not embarrass her


    Oh, my God, what''s this little girl doing? Aunt Fu promised repeatedly on the side of the mouth, while guessing in her heart, is it? What kind of seductive means did the little girl make? In the end, aunt Fu owes her intelligence to this answer.


    "Aunt Fu, don''t have too much drama in mind. What about Qin Feng? It''s not that you want to see me. Why didn''t you come for such a long time He said that he would meet at half past six. How could he not see anyone at six thirty-one now? That really made Zhang Xiaonian angry.


    "All right, all right." Aunt Fu took the order and went out in a hurry. It was better to hide than to look for someone. If Qin Feng was really delayed, who would dare to urge him to come out and have a look.


    Then I saw a man come over in a hurry, and Zhang Xiaonian followed him with a big gift: "I''m sorry to see you so late."


    Looking up, this person is our Qin family leader Qin Feng!


    Qin Feng didn''t have the authority of the owner and the Dragon God in front of him. Like a child, he quickly came to pour tea for Zhang Xiaonian, and apologized: "I''m sorry, granddad Gongsun. Because I''m busy with my work back, I''m here to see you."


    After pouring tea, Qin Feng did not dare to sit down, but stood beside him a little at a loss, because he saw the other side''s expression, as if there was something unpleasant.


    "Why do you call me granddad Gongsun so loud? Can''t you see how good I keep it? No one else can see it at all. "


    "I''m sorry, it''s impolite. What should I call you after that


    "This one?" Zhang Xiaonian, no, Gongsun frowned and thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of it. So he said to him impatiently, "let''s talk about it later. I haven''t thought of it yet. Sit down first. It''s too high for the light. "


    "Yes." Qin Feng just sat on the same carved wooden chair beside him.


    It turns out that Zhang Xiaonian is Mr. Gongsun, but why he still looks so young after so many years, and why he has changed his name, and why he has never stepped out of the Qin mansion. Apart from himself, only the deceased master Qin knows.


    "How are the two guys now?" Zhang Xiaonian stopped action, put a cold light in his eyes, so that the temperature next to him immediately fell down.


    "Convicted, plus the complicity of the drugstore owner, executed in ten days!" For the two brothers Qin Yun and Qin Lei, Qin Feng also hated him deeply. He just hated himself and had no ability to stop all that.


    "Well, I just closed the door for two days. Before closing down, I discussed with your grandfather that we should build a fish pond in Qin''s residence, which is full of fish. Every time we fish, we can catch one another and even fish will rush to our fish basket."


    "But all this was destroyed by the two white eyed wolves and unfilial sons. When I came out, they had already been sent to prison, or I would have eaten them alive!"


    Zhang Xiaonian showed a trace of ferocity between his words. It seems that if two people are really there, they will be eaten by him. Qin Feng knows that this is true.


    "Don''t get angry, sir. Don''t hurt yourself because of the two of them, and I have found out other mysteries recently."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaonian heard other mysteries, he immediately turned his head around: "what other mystery?"


    "With the cowardly nature of the two men, if there was no one to encourage them, how could this happen? Recently, the younger generation has found out that all these things are related to the Qinglu government."


    Recently, the spies who followed Qin Feng to Luoyang have never stopped. They have been tracking down the affairs of master Qin. All the clues finally point to the Qing Lu mansion.


    "What are you waiting for, flattening it?" Zhang Xiaonian''s eyes showed a more frightening look than just now, just like a lion looking at the meat of his mouth.


    "It''s just, sir, that all the clues have disappeared inexplicably, and there is no conclusive evidence in the end.""Hum!" Zhang Xiaonian threw a cup and said angrily, "I think you are stupid to be a soldier these years. As long as you point to it, do we need evidence? I heard what you are now? Dragon God, right? "


    "Yes, the world praises it falsely." Qin Feng bowed his head, a rare modesty.


    "I''ll help you evaluate it today." He stood up and straightened his bow tie. It was as if he was ready to go to an important occasion today. He was very, um, formal.


    "Is this, sir?" Qin Feng asked with some doubts.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Zhang. I have a new name, Zhang Xiaonian. You can call me brother Nian."


    "Well, brother Nian, are we going somewhere?" Qin Feng didn''t understand why a person changed his name to change his surname, but what he didn''t know was that even the Gongsun was fake.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time. Take your people with you, one hundred of them, and then bring me guns. They can penetrate the concrete wall. But. " Zhang Xiaonian looked back at Qin Feng: "do you have so many people?"


    "Of course, what do you want to do, I will accompany you!"


    Then Qin Feng got up and went out, while calling Sirius: "call on a Lai, there are a hundred brothers, take the latest gun, follow me!"


    "Where are you going?" asked Sirius


    "Direction, Qinglu mansion!"


    Sirius took his life and soon went out to take action. After all, he had not seen blood for a long time since he came back. All of a sudden, all the blood gushed up, and his eyes were filled with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    The sky outside has been completely dark, and most of the night brings people fear, because we don''t know what will come out of the darkness in the next second. The unknown is the most frightening thing for human beings.


    This night is doomed to be uneven. The black in the west of the city is mixed with some gray. I feel the humidity in the air. Maybe a heavy rain will come down soon.


    The city was about to be destroyed by dark clouds. Nearly 20 Bentleys drove towards the Qing Lu mansion. It was like a long motorcade like marriage. At this time, it brought white messages.


    All the people who came to Luoyang with Qin Feng were well-trained, and Shangfeng was also in the attitude that our youngest general should pamper. He was given the latest weapons and rights.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Feng turned around and asked, "brother Nian, do you want to get off the bus, too?" After all, this is an elder, and he hasn''t been out of the Qin government for so many years. Qin Feng is also afraid that he will be scared more or less.


    "Are you kidding me?" Zhang Xiaonian put on sunglasses while he was talking, regardless of whether he could see it in the night. In short, his aura was greatly improved after wearing them. By the way, he put the gun in Qin Feng''s coat into his hand, which was like a perfect pickpocket who had been stealing on the street for many years.


    Qin Feng was stunned for two seconds. He didn''t know that he had such ability.


    "What are you doing? Does it hurt? " Zhang Xiaonian looked at his stupefied appearance and asked in doubt.


    "Why, if you like it, it doesn''t matter if you like it!" Qin Feng said magnanimous, but his heart is still a little reluctant to give up, because this is the money to be issued next year, there are only two in the world, the other is still in the model exhibition, is his favorite, will be distributed.


    "Well, good boy, let''s go." With that, Zhang Xiaonian opened the door and got off. Qin Feng also went down from the other side. All the people behind him also came down. He followed them to the gate of Qinglu mansion.


    "Wow, it''s really different from before. I''ve only seen it on the computer before. I didn''t expect that someone was really using this useless decoration?" Zhang Xiaonian make complaints about the revolving door below the Qing Lu mansion.


    Two security guards came up and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Before they got close, they were stopped by Sirius.


    Then we all walked in. Because the first floor of Qinglu house is a restaurant and a bar, because many big businesses are negotiated during eating and drinking, there are not many security guards at the door, because from the second floor to the thirteenth floor, all of them are the places where the killers of Qinglu house are trained and accepted.


    Therefore, no one can think that someone will dare to break in.


    "Oh, isn''t this our Qin family leader? With so many brothers, what can I do for you? " It was Fan Yu, deacon of Qing Dynasty.


    "The owner of the house?" Zhang Xiaonian turned his head and whispered, "have you succeeded the master of the Qin family?"


    Yes, two days ago Qin Feng said with a calm face. Neither of them paid attention to Fan Yu who came by.


    "Then why didn''t you inform me to attend?" Zhang Xiaonian was a little angry. After all, it was such a big thing.


    "Yes, young man." Qin Feng a face innocent: "send the past people are sent back by you, you said that you two days to interview a new assistant."


    "Master of Qin family?" Fan Yu''s tone is not very good, because few people dare to ignore him like this.


    Zhang Xiaonian asked Qin Feng more patiently: "who is this person, good and bad?"


    "Bad man!" Qin Feng stood beside Zhang Xiaonian, just like a child who made mistakes.


    As a result, Zhang Xiaonian raised the gun that had just arrived, hit Fan Yu''s brow, and the man fell down.


    Coax a sound, also because the body is too big, even the floor has been shaking.


    "That''s a good gun." Zhang Xiaonian today is the first time to praise things related to Qinfeng.


    Only a few seconds later, from the hall, you can see the killers of the whole Qinglu mansion running down from their respective floors. For a time, it''s really hard to say who has more people.


    "You all listen to me, I now count down one minute, not the people of Qinglu, all go out, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Said Qin Feng then lowered his head to look at the time, brought the brothers in the rear, all one person two guns in line, only left a small gap, to allow a person to pass.


    I saw the first floor of the bar, including the hotel waiters have run to the outside, as if to run for their lives. There are also some people who have just gathered enough money and have the courage to hire murderers. When they see such a scene, they are scared to the outside.


    When people were almost gone, the rest of them were ferocious. They were not good at stubbornness. Some of them ran out with sticks instead of guns because they were in a hurry.


    "Is that all right?" Zhang Xiaonian looked at the people in front of him. At least there were forty or fifty people.


    "Yes, brother Nian, except for those who go out to do business, they should be here.""Good!" Zhang Xiaonian suddenly yelled, accompanied by a thunderbolt in the sky, and Qin Feng turned and left. The two long dark black windcoats looked like two black whirlpools, covering all the lives of the people behind him.


    In the next ten minutes, there was no scream. Instead, it was the sound of shooting, the sound of broken glass, and the sound of blood flow. It was like a happy performance. From the beginning of the first scale, it was not dull.


    The people brought by Qin Feng were trained to shoot and find shelters. The people in Qinglu were trained to assassinate more. Therefore, the people with daggers and concealed weapons fell down first, and their bodies were stacked together. From a distance, they looked like flood fighting sandbags.


    Outside, Qin Feng and Zhang Xiaonian sat in the car and looked at it from a distance. When it was almost over, the rain in the sky began to pour. When other passers-by and drivers heard the sound, they all took a detour for a few blocks. Everyone knew what was going on here, so it was expected that such an outcome would come.


    When the last shot stopped, Sirius came to ask: "brother Feng, do you want to blow this flat?"


    "No, just leave it like this!" Qin Feng''s move is also to completely stabilize his position in Luoyang, so as not to have people of the same rank as Fan Yu who dare to talk to themselves.


    Later one night, when Qin Feng told Ono about this matter, Ono asked, "you are all armed and have masks. Then they only have body. Isn''t it too cheap?"


    Qin Feng pressed her tightly into her arms, and then said faintly, "they are swords made without blood. We just put them into the scabbard forever."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    By the next day, all the front page headlines were about the incident. Even the hot microblog search and the most authoritative Jingshi daily in Yanguo were all about Qinglu.


    "Wow, you see, this is a mosaic, but it''s all blood!"


    When Ono took the subway to work, people nearby were discussing these things.


    "You see, it should be intestines?" One of the people who had a very strong taste was very excited and spoke to the people next to him.


    Ono felt that his breakfast was coming out, so he quickly moved the place. As a result, people on the other side were also discussing it.


    "You see, all the officials also jointly said that it was the lightning strike last night. How can this be possible? Is there a Taoist friend crossing the robbery in Qinglu? Can thunder strike like that? How about the whole building collapse


    "Yes, it''s deceiving our common people." The uncle nearby also joined the discussion.


    "But." The woman who had just spoken, deliberately lowered her voice and said, "it''s said that Qinglu has always been a dirty business in the underworld? Maybe it''s really a curse. "


    In this way, Ono''s brain all the way to hear these news, so dizzy, as if he also participated in the same.


    When he got to the back door of the Qin mansion, Ono still lowered his head and kicked stones all the way. Because Zhang Xiaonian said that he was on call, it was almost nine o''clock. It should be OK.


    When walking, I hit a wall, but it didn''t hurt. When I came back to my mind, I found that I had bumped into a person, so I subconsciously threw myself back and fell straight to the back. The person''s reaction was also fast, and he stretched out his hand and held her.


    Ono came to his senses and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The man in front of him turned against the light and was plated with a layer of golden light. His skin was very white and delicate, but different from his experience, he did not have any trace of violence. With a pair of clear dark brown eyes and a straight nose, everything was shooting towards the direction of Ono.


    However, from six years ago to now, Qinfeng rarely appears in the sun. It is basically ambush in the daytime and comes out at night, doing some raiding tasks. As it is today, such contact with a woman in broad daylight makes Qin Feng''s face slightly red.


    However, that little bit of red was also caught by Ono, so the heart was teased and straightened the body and said, "sorry, where have we met? That, little brother, just hit you, don''t it hurt? "


    Said also to go forward to check, Qin Feng hastily back a step, back a step? The brothers who saw this scene in the surveillance rushed to tell each other that our most powerful general, our Dragon God, was forced back a step by a woman. This is really a strange news.


    "I''m fine!" Qin Feng has always had some deep voice, coupled with the reverberation of the natural micro subwoofer, and pulled Ono''s heart. After all, during his time as a doctor, his classmates and colleagues were really speechless, and his circle was too small.


    "You are sun Xiye, aren''t you?" Qin Feng almost forgot his purpose.


    "Yes, you know me?" Ono felt very strange.


    "Well, Mr. Gongsun asked me to come to you. A small building has been built in the Qin mansion, but the land nearby has not been planned. You are a gardener, aren''t you?" Qin Feng couldn''t stand the burning eyes of Ono, so he quickly opened his mouth to prevent staring at himself like that again.


    "Well? Yes, yes, I''m a gardener. "


    Ono looked at Qin Feng''s eyelashes, because when he had just passed by, Ono found that the eyelashes of this man were so against the sky, long and dense, and also upwarped. He thought about his own again. After the last grafting, all of them were going bald. It''s really unfair.


    "Cough, come with me."


    After Qin Feng finished, he took Ono to his place. In Qin''s house, it was the only place where he could feel safe.


    Ono obediently followed him, I don''t know why, it seems that this person''s periphery will always be followed by a cold breath that can''t be dispersed, feel it carefully, and even his heart will be sad.


    Qin Feng came back for a long time. His hair was not as short as that in the army. His natural dark brown hair fluttered with the wind, and he was lying on his head irregularly. He was a good-looking white home casual clothes, which was neatly fitted on Qin Feng''s body, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, which is below.


    Ono face a red, in the heart scolded as a doctor''s own, this is how long did not see the handsome boy in the normal state, fantasized, so he patted his face with his hand.


    So Qin Feng looked back and saw this scene. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t intend to ask questions. Then he said, "it''s here. It''s troublesome." He turned and walked in.


    "Well, I don''t even know your name, but where have I seen it?" Ono looked around and muttered.


    The Qin family is relatively large. Every place has its own name. It is as simple and crude as gongsunyuan, or quanlingting, which is the residence of little aunt. It is said that there is a dream to command the world. There is also the simple Xiyin Pavilion, which is now occupied by Mrs. Qin."House?" Xiaoye saw that there was a sign beside Qin Feng''s small building. There was only a big house character on it. She didn''t understand for a while, but she finally got out of Gongsun house. She hoped to find out who she wanted to find out and ask her clues.


    When Ono was wondering which side to start from, suddenly an old man in a big coat came to him with a smile. Somehow, Ono felt a kind of familiar peace of mind.


    "Hello, I''m the gardener here. My name is sun Xiye." Ono is very polite in front of the elders.


    "Oh, oh, Ono, right?" The person''s eyes seemed to contain tears, less than a meter away from the place, up and down of her.


    "Yes, you know me? How do you know everyone calls me Ono Ono heart has a kind of unspeakable cordiality and excitement.


    "I''m uncle Gong. I held you when you were young. Do you remember that?" Uncle Gong''s body trembled slightly, and he was able to stand on the crutches.


    Ono''s memory was pulled to her childhood. At that time, her mother was always bullied by others because she was too gentle. Uncle Gong always came to help the vulnerable family.


    "Uncle Gong?" Little yedun cried out, because since the death of his mother, he has never seen any old friends and elders. It is different from whether friends accompany him or not. It is a fear that if he disappears one day, he may be forgotten by the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Come and sit down!" Uncle Gong pulls Ono to one side of the bench, because Qin Feng is usually the haunt of these soldiers, and the cleaning aunt comes only after watching the time, so maybe it''s the safest place to talk here.


    "Ono, after you moved away, I heard that your father died soon. I have been writing to your mother all the time, but it''s broken recently. I don''t know what happened?" Uncle Gong is also a person who follows the old etiquette. Computer news can''t be used at all, so many things are lagging behind.


    What''s more, the things that he and his family still contact are not worth showing off in the final analysis. So since qianniang''s incident happened to now, uncle Gong doesn''t know what happened. He just feels uneasy and feels that something bad has happened.


    Uncle, looked at my uncle, more like the tears of the line, and then stopped


    "What?" Uncle Gong widened his eyes and felt very shocked. After all, he was so kind and gentle. How could he suffer such a thing: "who is the murderer? Have you caught the murderer?"


    "Not yet. The final result given by the executive board is suicide, but it will never be like this. I will find out by myself." Ono''s eyes, there is a stubborn can not be ignored.


    "Cable? How do you start? " Uncle Gong asked with concern.


    "This is all I have!" Ono took it out.


    When Uncle Gong saw the necklace around Ono''s neck, he was shocked. Then he said to Ono, "where did you get this from?"


    "Do you know this thing?" It was the day my mother left that I found it at home. Because my mother had never worn this necklace before, I subconsciously thought it might have something to do with her, so I took it.


    Ono pays attention to Uncle Gong''s expression. After all, he knew uncle Gong when he was a child, and he hasn''t seen him for many years. After his mother''s affairs, Ono decides to have a long mind, no matter who he is facing.


    "This necklace may be related to an organization called Qianyi Pavilion. What Xiaofeng is looking for now is also related to this place. It is very dangerous here. Don''t interfere!" Uncle Gong looks at Ono now alone, which inevitably breeds compassion. In the final analysis, he hopes that the younger generation can grow up healthily.


    "No, uncle Gong. To tell you the truth, I came to the Qin family because I suspected my mother''s affairs and had something to do with the Qin family. This is my only clue. I will not give up." Ono''s eyes were filled with firmness and hatred.


    "Alas Uncle Gong sighed, and then said, "you are the same as Xiao Feng. You are so stubborn that you never pay attention to danger."


    Is it a breeze? I haven''t seen him for many years: "Uncle Gong, I haven''t seen Xiao Feng for many years. I just heard that something happened six years ago, and then he disappeared."


    Ono saw the news on the news that he was killed and then thrown into the lake. At that time, his mother cried bitterly, because the child he had brought up since childhood was almost the same as his own, and uncle Gong should be in the same mood.


    "Xiao Feng has come back and succeeded to the position of the Qin family leader."


    "What?" Ono jumped up. When did this happen? How could he not know: "when did he come back? Is he OK now? What''s more, the owner of the house is not to say that it will happen between Qin Yun and Qin Lei? "


    "Ono, these things are on the news, why don''t you know?" Uncle Gong thought that there was no one in Yan country who didn''t know about these things.


    "Because I''m busy recently, I seldom get on the news. I''ve been in gongsunyuan all the time, and I haven''t been walking around in other places of Qin''s residence." This is true. Recently, the more important thing is whether he will be expelled by Zhang Xiaonian. After all, when the Qin family recruits people, they are very difficult to meet. They are all fat and short children.


    "Well, that''s no wonder, but as long as you pay attention to it a little, you will know that our father was killed by Qin Yunqin and Qin Lei!" Uncle Gong doesn''t really want to believe it, so he bowed his head and said sadly.


    "When I was a child, I knew that the two children would not grow up to be a kind-hearted person, but unexpectedly, they were so merciless. I remember that Mr. Qin liked them two best." It''s true that things are different from people. Ono knows that it''s hard to come back to the grand occasion of the Qin family.


    "Even if the old lady suffered a lot, after Xiaofeng took over, she traveled around the world and didn''t know when she would come back." Mrs. Qin is well protected by the old man. Sometimes it''s just the growth of age, which is not really mature. We all hope that the old lady can have a good relaxation outside.


    "Where is Xiaofeng now?" Ono also wants to see his old hair small, and study with him about the necklace he wears, and what is involved in his investigation.


    "Xiaofenghe..."


    "Uncle Gong!"Just as Uncle Gong was about to say it, a servant girl suddenly came over, looking very anxious. She even had a tendency to fall down. She gasped heavily: "Gong, uncle Gong!"


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Jing. Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Uncle Gong knows that most of the people he takes are calm and well-trained. If he is in a hurry like today, something must have happened.


    "Uncle Gong, I don''t know where a group of people in black came from, holding guns, surrounded the outside of our Qin house, saying that they wanted to kill each other!" The little servant girl said several times, and finally the things to express, to express clearly.


    "What? Has the owner passed? " Uncle Gong asked quickly.


    "It should not have been. When I came here, everyone was in a panic and found you and the owner everywhere."


    Ono in the side of a simple listen, then in the heart regret up, clearly Zhang Xiaonian said to be on call, no fixed working hours, why come so early? I''m so angry. I should not go to see my mother today. I haven''t found the killer yet. I really have no face.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Although the servant uncle Qin Gong''s words are very good to the servant uncle Qin, they are very rude to the servants.


    "Ono, get in here and hide." Uncle Gong motioned to Qin Feng''s house, then continued: "we Qin family will not be defeated by a group of unknown people, but in order to prevent in case, you''d better hide."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Qin Feng has been watching all this upstairs. When the man in black approaches, Qin Feng has given orders to Sirius and Alai, including the military, who are already on the way.


    "OK, uncle Gong ~" before Ono finished, uncle Gong had gone to the front hall with the servant girl.


    For a moment, Ono is also nervous. After all, he has never faced such a thing. Although the probability of being destroyed by the group is very small, he should be well prepared.


    Ah? They say that the two countries are at war, and they don''t kill doctors. I don''t know whether they will be rescued if they say that they are a surgeon. In this way, while thinking about these things, they go inside.


    I was confused on the first floor, because I don''t know why, it seems a little familiar here. Ono walked and walked, and finally stopped in an ambulance room. From the window, I could see that the complete medical equipment was comparable to the emergency room of Luoyang hospital.


    Then she went in and found a place to sit down. She looked at the medical equipment all over her eyes. It was also a review of her lessons. Of course, at this time, she did not know that this place would become her own battlefield.


    Qin Feng knows from the surveillance that Ono has entered the medical room. Then he puts on his own combat uniform and presses the button when he leaves. The whole house is covered in a glass protective cover.


    It looks like nothing, but it''s the shield. If there is no fingerprint of Qin Feng, it can''t be opened.


    When Qin Feng arrived at the front hall, the housekeeper was rubbing his hands with his aunt: "what should I do? I made an appointment to make a face for a while. I will not go back."


    At this time, suddenly sounded a special reassuring voice: "don''t worry, little aunt, Qin Feng won''t let you late!" Then he took the Sirius and ah to go out.


    The leader outside was Lu Weiguo, the leader of the Qing Dynasty, who brought his own people.


    "This is Qinglu, is he in charge?" Qin Feng looked up and down the legendary devil maker in sunglasses. He was only thirty-five years old, and he created the largest Mafia in Luoyang. Moreover, the output was very amazing. He ate all black and white, so he could not stand down for so many years.


    "Yes, it''s me. I heard that the little devil who went to my Qinglu house last time was in your Qin family, my master." Then he took up the gun in his hand and smoothed his hair like a comb.


    "Little devil? It seems that this description is not appropriate. It should be called to send the ghost away! " Qin Feng took off his sunglasses and looked at each other grimly.


    Then the man on the opposite side also threw his gun to the ground, and prepared to fight with Qin Feng with his bare hands. They are people with little brother, and they are very professional.


    The little girls behind the monitor have forgotten the danger they are in. They are surprised to see Qin Feng taking off his coat.


    As a result, two people scuffled with each other in an instant. Because both of them were masters, many moves could not be seen clearly by laymen.


    After a few rounds, both of them were obviously struggling. Then Qin Feng went up and made two gouquan strokes. One of them was an empty move. This successfully hit the other side''s abdomen. The man flashed back in pain. The next second he flew to Qin Feng. If Qin Feng could not dodge, he would use his spare arm to block it.


    "Hiss ~" a moment later, Qin Feng came back with his arm in his arms, and there were mottled bloodstains underneath. It turned out that there was a hidden weapon on the man''s shoes. At the moment of contact, he released a knife and inserted it straight into Qin Feng''s arm.


    Qin Feng pulled his tie off and strangled his wound. Then his eyes became more fierce and gloomy, which made the big leader in the opposite side feel a little frightened.


    There are very powerful people on both sides. For a while, we can''t tell who is more likely to win.


    "It''s tough enough!" Qin Feng said to him: "this knife is to accompany your decoration, so the blood dripping on the ground, I will ask you back."


    "Lord of the Qin family."


    The man grinned and wanted to say something, but the next second he was kicked away by Qin Feng, and he took down the knife on his shoes, and cut his throat directly before he landed.


    Naturally, the Sirius and Alai beside them knew that Qin Feng had such ability, but the people in front of the monitoring didn''t know, so they were excited one by one, and they were going to take Qinfeng as their love beans.


    When Peng''s doctor fell to the ground, Qin Feng had already gone back.


    People in Qinglu were scared out of their wits when they saw such a situation. Even their hands holding guns trembled, because they believed that their boss would dare to make trouble like this, but they didn''t expect that there were more powerful people here.


    Qin Feng looked at those scared faces. They were not very old. At first, he caught them from some concentration camp and other places. Then he said to them, "as long as you don''t continue to be killers, I can not pursue you today."


    "Thank you, thank you!"As soon as the words came out, those people immediately relaxed, repeatedly thanking Qin Feng for not killing them, but the next sentence, and their hearts were pulled up.


    "Although I let you go, you can''t avoid legal sanctions, but you may have to be glad, maybe it''s a better result."


    During the conversation, the person in charge came. The leader, who looked like he was about 50 years old, looked like a modern apple polisher with a lot of smiles on his face after seeing Qin Feng. More than a dozen drivers came over and arrested all the people who had just made trouble.


    Then the leading man came to Qin Feng and said, "Hey, isn''t this our general Qin? You''re surprised. "


    Then the man''s sight moved down and saw Qin Feng''s bleeding wound. He was terrified at that time. If Qin Feng had such a big thing under his jurisdiction, he would not have been able to bear it.


    "Oh, my God, how did this happen? Why did it bleed? Are you ok? Let''s take you to the hospital The man said in a flattering way.


    However, Qin Feng had already heard of this kind of official tune for a long time, so he built a house in the Qin government instead of going to the residence arranged by the government, for fear that some people would visit.


    "It''s OK. There''s a doctor in my house. There''s a man whose throat has just been cut by a knife on his shoe. Please take good care of it." In terms of official position, Qin Feng is higher than a small director, because now he is also the red man of the burning country, the youngest general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    I saw the man looking in the direction of Qin Feng, and the next second he exclaimed in surprise: "ah, isn''t this the leader of the Qing Lu dynasty? I''m finally caught today. Thanks to general Qin, it really solved our big problem. This man has been running around all the time, but we can''t do anything about him."


    "Well, if they want to be wild here, I''ll clean them up. Moreover, I''ve been busy these two days, and I don''t want to be called as a witness, you know." Qin Feng approached the man and said coldly in his ear.


    The man''s eyes dripped and dripped around. After listening to Qin Feng, he laughed and said, "that''s nature. That''s nature."


    Then Qin Feng nodded his head slightly and entered the mansion.


    "General Qin, I''ll have tea next time." The man suddenly said in a loud voice. Qin Feng knew that he was doing face work, so he didn''t say anything. Let him go.


    "Brother Feng, are we going to take you to the military hospital?" Sirius in the side looking at Qin Feng is still outside the bleeding wound, feel very worried.


    "It''s OK. I can handle it myself."


    "But it''s not around now. Would it heal?"


    Before Sirius finished speaking, he was forbidden by Qin Feng''s eyes, because Qin Feng found that he usually walked a spacious path. I don''t know why it is so crowded today. There is a servant girl in three or two steps, and it seems that he has repeated it?


    One of the biggest shortcomings of Qin Feng is that he doesn''t recognize people. If he doesn''t see people several times, he won''t remember it. It''s very difficult because Qin Feng thinks that many people look the same.


    Ono, who knew nothing about everything outside, was already asleep in that room, because the protective cover also had another one to prevent the gas from seeping in, so the inside was completely isolated from the outside air and sound.


    So I don''t know how she is now. Qin Feng''s pace is getting bigger and bigger.


    Buzz.


    With the hum of the machine, the glass cover opened slowly. Qin Feng didn''t know why, but he was so nervous. He walked quickly to the medical room.


    As a result, when he was at the door, he breathed a breath, because he saw Ono lying on the sofa asleep, and the sunlight came in without hindrance. It was like time was still here. Qin Feng didn''t want to destroy this beauty for a time.


    Xiaoye, who is sleeping, vaguely hears the sound of tick tock coming from the side. It seems that there is a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Then he opened his eyes and saw into Qin Feng''s dark brown eyes. Although he didn''t know why the man was looking at himself gently, he knew that he was unable to extricate himself from the situation.


    Then he looked down and found that the man''s arm was holding blood down, so the doctor''s parents'' heart suddenly came out and looked up: "you, are you the guard here? I''ve just heard that something bad is going on out there


    Ono said, while pulling Qin Feng to the chair inside.


    "Well, but it''s all right now." Qin Feng said faintly, as if just came from the door is just a peddler selling pheasant.


    "Your first aid was just in time." Ono said, while preparing medical equipment, slowly untied his tie.


    As a result, the blood did not gush out as expected: "fortunately, the great artery has not been injured. I will give you anesthetic in a moment, and then sew a few more stitches. Bear with it."


    "Good." Qin Feng does not seem to know what pain is like, has been staring at Ono, may be because she lived together for a long time as a child, so in fact, in the bottom of her heart is trust.


    "You." Ono felt that from the beginning, the man had been staring at himself, and his hand holding the needle was a little unstable: "this patient, can you please stop staring at me, I''m afraid I can''t find the vein."


    "If I don''t stare at you, what will you do if you don''t give me good treatment?" Qin Feng has not communicated with the girl for many years. He has tried his best to find the reason. I don''t know if it will be a little inappropriate.


    The reason for this idea is that Ono seems to be laughing.


    "All right." Ono is very satisfied with his technique. Although he has not sewed a knife wound for a long time, he still enjoys doing it occasionally: "well, it''s perfect. Fortunately, it''s me that you meet. As long as you take good care of it, it will not be as obvious as other scars of yours."


    From the beginning of looking at his wound, I noticed that there were many scars on his exposed arm. I really don''t know whether there are other places. At the thought of this, Ono''s face turned red.


    "What are you blushing about?" Qin Feng''s career, let him all small things will see more clearly, the details are enlarged.


    "No, it may be your illusion." This guy, how can you ask directly, how can I answer it? Can you say that you are missing your body in Xiao? "You have to apply medicine every day. You can''t see water. I won''t talk about it. You should be very experienced."The mockery in the last sentence was too heavy, but Qin Feng also felt that this was the truth, so he said, "well, you are right. I have become a doctor after a long illness, but I have enough scars on my body. I don''t want to keep it. Or, can I ask you to change my dressing every day?"


    "Well?" Ono raised his head to Qin Feng''s innocent eyes: "you, do you say I change your dressing every day?"


    "Yes Qin Feng said very firm, and seems to slowly deceive the body: "every day."


    "Do you live here? It''s very expensive for me to visit Ono has not been a dare to tease people, since this man has made up his mind to stick with himself, what can he avoid.


    So Ono did not retreat, two people kept a distance of more than ten centimeters, smiling at each other, also do not know how long time passed, Qin Feng said: "I live here, see you at 4 p.m. every day."


    Then also did not wait for Ono to reply, raised his legs and strided out.


    "Hoo ~" after he went out, Ono took a few breaths of fresh air. Just now, he was deliberately carrying it, but he was very happy to see him every day.


    But I suddenly realized that it was almost 12:30, and it was usually the time to deliver lunch to Mr. Gongsun, and the man told himself how to separate himself from himself when he asked himself to do gardening?


    At this time, the phone rang, looking down, it turned out to be Zhang Xiaonian, so he picked it up.


    "And you?" Suddenly almost didn''t scare Ono to death, then just listen to that side continue to say: "say is on call, you really can''t call, little girl film!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "Brother Danian, I''m in Qin''s house. Come here right now!"


    Hang up the phone, quickly he gave the location watch to take out, according to the arrow instructions, a few minutes to arrive.


    It was really close, but it was two turns. Ono could remember that the two places were not far away from each other for some reason.


    When I went into Gongsun courtyard, I found that Zhang Xiaonian was waiting for her with her waist in front of the dining table. Ono knew that although this man was mean to himself on the surface, he always seemed to give her a very warm feeling.


    "Haha, I was just at the door when a handsome man pulled me to a yard called" Zhai "and asked me to take charge of his gardening." Ono didn''t wait for him to open his mouth, so he explained it in one breath.


    Qin mansion can have its own handsome man, and "house" is clearly the place where Qin Feng lives. How can this boy suddenly be interested in Ono? Zhang Xiaonian didn''t understand in his heart, and then asked, "why did you come back so long?"


    "Oh, the man was hurt and hit."


    "What?" After Zhang Xiaonian heard this, the whole person bounced up from the stool: "did you say that man was stabbed?"


    For a while, Ono was scared. He had never seen such a Zhang Xiaonian. His eyes were a little red and he was very anxious.


    "Yes, young master, don''t worry. In fact, the man has nothing to do now. It''s just been said that a man in black has surrounded the Qin house, but it should have been solved now. The man will come back soon after he goes out."


    Qin Feng is the only hope now, and also the most trusted person in their generation. This time, it must be the people from Qinglu who came to seek revenge. Moreover, if something happened, it would be wrong. Qin Feng is the Dragon God of the burning state. How could it happen?


    Taking advantage of Zhang Xiaonian''s thinking, Ono got up and looked at the shoes at the corner of the wall. There was a lot of mud on the top. It was a look that someone went out on a rainy night, but he had not had time to deal with it.


    It can''t be Mr. Gongsun''s!


    "Younger generation, I wonder if I can see Mr. Gongsun today?" Ono holds the attitude of asking every day. After all, he has been here for so many days and hasn''t seen anyone. He always feels that he is getting his salary for nothing.


    Zhang Xiaonian''s hand of drinking water stopped, and then replied, "what do you always look for him to do?"


    "I, I''m here to be his assistant." Ono thought that he asked this question very strange, or that the whole Qin family gave her a feeling of very content, just like a lot of things are hidden.


    "Yes, that person may not come back recently. You can rest assured to work here. Listen to my arrangement. You can regard me as his close disciple."


    What Zhang Xiaonian doesn''t know is how old-fashioned his address is.


    "Oh, Xiao Nian, it rained heavily the night before yesterday. Did you go out?"


    "No, I''ve been working on the affairs of the house these days, because a lot of places have been renovated recently. The" house "you see is one of them


    Listening to Zhang Xiaonian talking about the affairs of the mansion, Ono remembered what happened the night before yesterday. Because the incident was very noisy, many people in Qinglu mansion were sent to Luoyang hospital. Although Ono was on leave, he was also dragged back by the leader. After all, he was an old man in surgery.


    However, the most surprising thing about the accident was that the injured people were investigated at that time, and even had portraits. According to their description, one of them was very much like Zhang Xiaonian, but according to his own words, it seems that there is no such thing.


    In short, the Qin family is a very mysterious place for Ono. She can basically be sure that her mother''s affairs are related to this place, but how to investigate the relevant parts is still a headache.


    Maybe it''s because I think about these things for too long during the day, so when I went home to take the subway at night, Ono always felt that someone was following him.


    Doo Doo...


    "Ono, what''s the matter At this time, the book shadow is cooking Ramen for two people at home. As soon as he sees Ono''s phone, he quickly puts it down and goes to answer the phone.


    "Book shadow, I feel like someone is following me." Ono whispered out his own guess.


    "What?" After all, everyone is a good family woman, but also a doctor''s profession. These problems have never been encountered before: "Ono, go to a place with many people."


    With the help of basic social experience, Shuying is in charge of Xiaoying.


    "Good." Ono looked around and turned into the nearby 24-hour convenience store.


    "Ono, did you call the police?" Shuying thinks that this matter can be small or big. If someone is really following him, and it is this time after his mother was killed, then he has to connect this matter with the dark thing.


    "I just called the police, and the police told me to let me relax as much as possible and not run. In this way, it would be better if the stalker did not know that it had been found." Ono was shaking a little as he spoke."OK, Ono, don''t hang up and pretend to be happy." The book shadow is also afraid here, but suffering from their own too far away, and can not help.


    It''s been half a month since Ono contacted and tracked down his mother. Not only did he not have any clues, but he was tracked and called the police. Ono really wanted to cry.


    In this way, I don''t know how long, Ono also did not know what to continue to answer the book shadow, the book shadow is to distract her attention, let her not so worried, in talking to her all the time.


    "Hello, may I sit next to you?"


    Ono was shocked to raise his head, the results suddenly ran into Qin Feng''s eyes, at this time is smiling Qinfeng, like an angel, emitting his light.


    It turned out that Qin Feng was worried about her just after work in Ono. Because Luoyang was not very peaceful recently, he drove to her only way home to wait for her.


    But when I got to the neighborhood, I found that there were other people who were tracking her. Because the people I sent were near Ono''s home, no one was protecting her at the subway entrance.


    After Qin Feng got off the bus, he pulled the two men to the back lane directly. Unexpectedly, their Kung Fu was also very powerful.


    Qin Feng spent a lot of effort to defeat the two men. As a result, the two men received death orders and both committed suicide. Is Ono going to mess with such a tough guy? Qin Feng decided to explore it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    When I saw Qin Feng''s little field in a convenience store, it was like meeting a life-saving straw for a while, because looking at Qin Feng''s figure, it should not be a problem to deal with a few hooligans.


    "Well, it''s you." Ono organized a long time of language, and finally said the simplest words.


    Qin Feng, holding two cups of hot coffee in his hand, sat down and said, "I used to travel at night. I saw my doctor here, so I stopped by to have a look."


    I don''t know why, in front of this person''s deep voice, let oneself unexpectedly so relaxed, even just leg soft all relieved.


    "Well, is the other one for me?" Ono straight looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, some people say, a person''s eyes is the most deceptive, Ono also want to from the eyes of this window, a good understanding of Qin Feng.


    "Yes. It''s for you. " Qin Feng answered with a smile, without any taboo about his appreciation.


    In this way, when two people were looking at each other, the car outside had already driven over.


    "Ah? Is anyone calling the police? "


    "Is something wrong outside? Let''s go and see."


    When the car was near, everyone gathered together to see the excitement, because in Luoyang, there was no accident, or there were few small things, just when everyone craned their necks and looked forward to it.


    Ono went out and stepped forward in the eyes of the public. He didn''t know what he said to the inspector. At the end of the day, he kept bowing. Everyone could not understand the development of the plot.


    Qin Feng pressed his hat and looked outside. He found that there were still some people looking at the corner of the opposite building, furtive.


    Many times, it''s impossible to be observant. Sometimes there are too many cockroaches to kill. You can only let yourself have more cockroach medicine, and then you can keep them away from them. Sometimes it''s a very powerful thing to protect yourself and your loved ones.


    "To make you laugh, I just thought someone was following me, so." Ono said a particularly helpless sign for a moment outside the retreat of the inspectors.


    "I understand. Luoyang city is a bit chaotic recently." Qin Feng looked at the door, some thoughtful.


    Ono smile, sometimes really full of bitterness, do not know who to say ah.


    Ono line of sight wants to move down a bit, discover Qin Feng white shirt already ooze blood.


    "My God, when are you doing strenuous exercise? My home is nearby. I''ll take you to the medicine. " Ono knows that wound, won''t hurt where, but the follow-up is easier to crack, and then it will be very painful.


    When Ono said that, Qin Feng found out that it was just when he was fighting with those two people that he met.


    "Go to your house, no, it''s so late!" In fact, Qin Feng''s heart is still a little expectant, after all, I don''t know how these years and nanny two people come over.


    "Don''t worry about what I''ll do to you. My friend is still in my house." When Xiaoye saw Qin Feng''s expression, he knew that he might have thought of something that was not suitable for children.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng immediately said, "I have medicine on my car."


    When two people sat in Qinfeng''s Bentley of the previous year, Ono realized how rich the people in front of him were. But in fact, this car was the cheapest one in Qin Feng''s hands.


    "You are still very rich. Why don''t you go to the best hospital and let the best doctor bandage you?" Ono, a young man who has been struggling for a long time, will inevitably taste a little bit when he sees such a car. If he seizes the opportunity, he must be sarcastic.


    "All my things are earned by my blood and sweat. I don''t need to feel unbalanced." Then he walked into the driving position with a smile.


    "Sirius, do you think brother Feng is different today from usual?" A Lai felt that he had never seen such a Qin Feng before. In his own eyes, he had always been a very mechanized person. There was no unfinished task and he would not have such a side of life.


    "Watch out, don''t analyze the useless ones." After Sirius turned his head and finished training a Lai, he continued to stare at Qin Feng''s every move with a telescope. After all, in their eyes, it was too unusual.


    Apart from Qin Feng, Ono thought a lot when he went upstairs. First of all, he couldn''t let Shuying live with him again. After all, things like today might happen again. If he had already arrived at his own door, what should he do if he got involved?


    Thinking about it, Ono decided to call Zhang Xiaonian.


    Dudu....


    when the phone was waiting to be connected, Ono was a little nervous. After all, I didn''t know whether he would be scolded. After all, it was almost early in the morning.


    "Hello? Who is it? " Zhang Xiaoye, it sounds like a little tired in the morning. Why does it sound like a tired voice?


    "Well, it''s me. That I want to ask, our Qin mansion should have dormitory, but you can rest assured, I can pay the dormitory fee. " Because she has already paid her half a year''s salary before, so if there are any expenses, she should pay by herself."Why do you want to move in all of a sudden?" Intuitively, Zhang felt as if something had happened.


    "Well, that''s right. It just seemed like someone was following me." Ono didn''t know whether he would be believed.


    "Well, I know a very good man in this mansion. You can come here with your luggage tomorrow." Zhang Xiaonian''s voice said not salty, it seems that people can not tell whether it is true or not, or what other emotions do not.


    Then Ono sorted out his emotions and opened the door.


    "Book shadow, book shadow?" When Ono entered the door, he found that there was no movement. Maybe it was because the book shadow had left. While thinking about it, he walked inside. As a result, he saw the book shadow at the door of the kitchen.


    "Ah? Why are you here? "


    "Ono, come here." The shadow of the book said mysteriously, "didn''t you just say someone was following you? Have you got rid of it now? "


    It seems that Shuying is really scared. It''s right that she wants to be separated from her temporarily.


    "Well, it''s been fine for a long time. I''m just scaring myself. In fact, no one is following me." Ono pretended to be relaxed.


    "Really? You''re not afraid of me, are you? " After so many years, two people still know each other better. The book shadow subconsciously thinks that Ono is to make himself at ease.


    "You are a little girl. Why do you have so many plays?" Ono said, while coming forward, pinching her face: "just today, I have something to tell you, I want to move to Qin Fu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Hearing the news, Shuying was shocked: "why?"


    "They have already paid me a salary of more than 310000 for half a year. The condition is to let me live in the past. Because a lot of new houses have been built recently, it is necessary for me to be a gardener." Ono said, but also showed a happy expression.


    "It''s more than 310000 in half a year, but it''s more than 50000 in that month. How can you fake gardener get such a high salary? I''m going to go too!" If the doctors were not eager to cure the disease and save people, half of them would regret their original decision in the end.


    "You know what? I''m Mr. Gongsun''s assistant. Maybe it''s because of this salary that I get high. "


    "Are you talking about Mr. Gongsun of the Qin family? Is it the man who can be called the reborn Luban, the one who can design a delicate prison? " Shuying couldn''t believe her ears. She was a very powerful master. How could she be an assistant?


    "That''s him. You are tired after two days'' work, so I didn''t disturb you and tell you these little things. "


    "How can this be said to be a trifle? Do you have a picture of him? Is he as handsome as the legend says


    Although they don''t like architecture, they always like celebrities from all walks of life.


    "That''s why I didn''t tell you, because I didn''t see him at all." Ono changed his pajamas and said to her, "but I saw one of his disciples who closed the door."


    "What kind, what kind."


    "Tut Tut, to disappoint you, it''s curved, but this is my guess."


    Zhang Xiaonian suddenly sneezed in his warm quilt.


    In the next morning, Ono hesitated for several minutes, and finally decided to take his luggage with him. After all, if he lived in a dormitory, it would not be a trouble for others.


    As a result, when he got to the back door of the Qin mansion, Ono simply thought that he had passed through, because the peerless commander-in-chief was waiting for him at the door again. He was still in the same household clothes. Then he looked down at his luggage, oh, not through.


    "What are you doing Qin Feng saw that Xiaoye had been looking at the original place, did not want to move forward.


    "No, I was surprised and happy to see a handsome man in the morning." Ono subconsciously said it directly, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    But Qin Feng, these years around are big men, he has never received such praise, a time is a little embarrassed.


    "Cough, it was Zhang Xiaonian who asked me to pick you up." Qin Feng picked up Ono''s luggage in one hand, turned and walked toward the inside.


    "What about him?" Ono asked strangely, how can this person give himself to this person?


    "He has to leave for a few days. I''ll take you to your dormitory, and then I''ll leave my gardening and my wounds to you." Qin Feng looked at Xiaoye with his head askew, as if what he had just said was to hand himself over.


    How could Zhang Xiaonian suddenly go out? This is just too unexpected. If there is no mistake, he seems to have said that he has not left for a long time or even many years.


    "Why don''t you ask him what he''s going to do?" Qin Feng is a little curious. Ono has been working with him for a long time.


    "Naturally, he has something he wants to be busy with. I''m just an intern now, so I shouldn''t worry too much." Ono some sad look, let Qin Feng seem to feel a little heartache, like the world can abandon me at any time, I feel unimportant.


    "When he left, he asked me to give you, because he said you would do anything, so for the next period of time, he would trouble you." Qin Feng said this, but also want to let Ono feel a little bit important.


    Then Ono didn''t say anything, just followed Qin Feng. I don''t know why he had an idea. Let the time go on like this. I want to follow this man forever.


    When they just arrived at the door of the house, Qin Feng suddenly received a phone call: "Hello, OK, um."


    "Ha ha ha." In addition to the underworld boss, Ono or for the first time heard such a simple dialogue, can not help laughing out, see Qin Feng back, quickly put his mouth to cover.


    Li Mengyu on the other side of the phone was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "it was just a woman''s laughter. I didn''t expect that the Qin family leader was still in the golden house."


    Qin Feng walked forward two steps and then said, "you don''t have to worry about that. Did you just say Li Bingqing contacted you?"


    "Yes, I know you have been waiting for that person. She contacted me to inquire about the current situation in Luoyang. Of course, the main purpose is to inquire about you." Then Li Mengyu did not speak, carefully listening to the voice over the phone.


    "When will she return to Luoyang?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    "It''s almost time for the meeting. You can rest assured. I haven''t mentioned anything about you, but she said that it seems that she will bring someone back this time. I hope you can make plans in advance."Li Mengyu is now completely standing on the side of Qinfeng. If we want to say the strength, Qin Feng is definitely the master who dare not move in Luoyang. Moreover, this person will not remove the mill and kill the donkey. Since the fall of the Qing Dynasty, everyone is thinking of ways to get in touch with Qin Feng.


    It''s like, who can first contact Qin Feng, he will help who will bring down his opposite home.


    Qin Feng, who had hung up the phone, stood there for a long time and couldn''t get back to his mind. He thought that the days when he was with Li Bingqing was very happy. Every day he was together, walking, chatting and doing all the normal things he would do.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoye saw Qin Feng holding his luggage in a daze, and also wanted to have a trend, I don''t know how long it will be, so I went forward to take a picture of him.


    "Nothing. I''ll take you upstairs." Although Qin Feng said so, he obviously felt that he had something on his mind. After all, he was not a very familiar person, so he did not ask.


    When he got to the third floor, Qin Feng stood around the corridor and looked at it. Finally, he stopped at the room at the end: "you live in this room. If I have something else to do, I won''t help you clean it up. If you have lunch and dinner, someone will send it to the first floor. See you at 4 p.m."


    Qin Feng dealt with the matter here, and went downstairs in a hurry. Looking at the time, he dialed Sirius''s phone: "Hello, I''m here."


    People on the phone, I don''t know what they are doing. There is a shrieking voice.


    And Ono looked around there, sure that there was no one, then gently pushed the door open, the results of the scene in front of him a big jump.


    This is clearly a sea view room. It is said that a location of the Qin mansion is the most suitable place to see the sea. Maybe it is near my own room. All three sides are covered with glass. The whole room is about three meters high. The ground curtain of northern European style is floating gently with the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Ono quickly sent a video to Shuying: "you see, this is my room in Qin mansion, is it big enough and beautiful?"


    Of course, Ono, who is talking like this, doesn''t know if he will have a roommate in the future.


    However, time goes by very quickly, especially when you have expectations in your heart. Because of this expectation, there are so many things to prepare in the early stage, so when it comes to reality, maybe you will find that today is also coming.


    After knowing that Li Bingqing was coming back, Qin Feng had insomnia for two days. Until she had already got on the plane back, she had a long sleep.


    That evening, Li Bingqing organized a banquet, inviting celebrities from all walks of life. The invitation card clearly stated that he was going to be engaged, and the object of engagement was Yan Guo''s No.1 enemy in the world, Jianguo''s real estate tycoon, the second leader of the Yusi family, Yu silei.


    Just arrived at 4 p.m., Qin Feng appeared in the medical room on time. Looking at the small field with a mobile phone in it, he knocked politely on the door: "can I come in?"


    "Please." Ono turned off his cell phone and looked at him with a smile.


    "I''ve almost recovered here, but there''s a party tonight. You can''t let it bleed and be seen by others." Qin Feng said his requirements concisely.


    "Well." Ono raised eyebrows and said, "there is a good way."


    "What good way?" Qin Feng is really curious, because he is scarred all year round.


    "Either you don''t move, or you don''t go."


    Because I started with someone yesterday, and the wound was torn again. It may have been almost good, but I can''t bear to come back and forth like this.


    "You, does it hurt?" Ono frowned and looked at his wound. As expected, it was almost as he expected. At this moment, the inflammation was very serious.


    "A little, but fortunately, I''m used to it." Qin Feng said low, as if to say a very small thing.


    Ono looked up and found that the man had been staring at himself with a very focused eye. For a moment, he felt his face was very hot. He quickly turned away and said to him, "don''t stare at the doctor. You should see your own wound, whether you have been left in by the unscrupulous doctor."


    "Ha ha ha." Rare, Qin Feng has not laughed for a long time.


    "Dr. Sun."


    "Well?"


    "I didn''t come back long ago. I didn''t have any friends."


    ¡°so£¿¡± Ono knew that the next must be to ask himself to help something, so while dressing, while listening.


    "I''m going to a friend''s engagement party tonight. Can you be my girlfriend and accompany me?"


    God, is this classic routine really going to happen in real life? But look at the sincerity in this person''s eyes, Ono really can''t think of any reason to refuse.


    "Yes, but I don''t sleep out, and please prepare a dress for me." Ono smiles and says his conditions to Qin Feng.


    "Deal."


    So it was more than 20 minutes. The servant brought ten dresses. Ono looked at all kinds of dresses in the bed. He was surprised for more than ten seconds, and then he began to choose.


    And today''s Qinfeng is not as slovenly as usual. He takes out his most suitable black silk shirt and adds a sleeve long windbreaker to the knee. His long legs are simply clothes hangers for walking. Moreover, he rarely uses hair gel to erase the broken hair in front of his forehead in one direction.


    When the two men went back to peace on the first floor, Qin Feng was surprised by Ono''s dress. Originally, it was his own idea to send ten gowns. It was also curious about the girl''s taste and character, but the result was unexpected.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you seen such a beautiful person?" Ono wore a red dress like fire, lining her skin more perfect, and proper makeup, coupled with wine red lips, the whole popularity field is full.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    In the VIP room of the supreme Pavilion, the largest hotel in Luoyang, Li Bingqing paced back and forth, which seemed very nervous and cramped.


    On that day, Li Bingqing was wearing a water blue cheongsam, which should be all finished. There was even a diamond ornament on the top of the collar, which fitted the waist perfectly. It felt that if I ate more rice, the button would collapse.


    "Can you stop shaking my eyes?"


    It''s Yu silei of the Yusi family. He''s fat headed. This time he came to Yan country mainly for his own drug smuggling business. He didn''t want to fight Qin Feng. However, Luoyang is a traffic fortress, so it''s inevitable to have a confrontation.


    "Lei, do we have to come to Luoyang? I really don''t want to come back to this place, and there are unpleasant things happening to the two young masters here. "


    "Oh." The man put out his cigar and went up to her and said, "Jiang Chenglong, who has been dealing with affairs in Jianguo, will not come back for a while, but Luoyang is our final development fortress, and we must come here."The man narrowed his eyes and examined Li Bingqing as if he wanted to see through her.


    "That''s natural. I just hope you can help me if that kid of Qin family wants to hurt me." Li Bingqing said as he poured into the man''s arms.


    Yuslei said with a smile: "this is nature, this is nature."


    When the guests were about to arrive, two men listened carefully to the sound inside, and then knocked on the door: "Mr. Jones? The people below are almost there. " The voice of speaking was trembling.


    "All right, I see!"


    There was a very unpleasant voice coming from inside.


    Because today is a big event, because Yu silei''s foreign status is the goodwill ambassador of the two countries'' diplomacy, so his engagement to Li Bingqing can be regarded as a further guarantee for the two countries'' diplomacy. Therefore, many reporters have come to report today.


    Even the reporters were wide eyed and did not dare to miss a person, because today''s people, either rich or expensive, add up to almost half of the burning country.


    "Look, here comes our youngest general!"


    What he said was a reporter who usually wandered in the power circles. He said that this was to show his own excellence, that is to know the license plate number of Qin Feng.


    For a moment, all the reporters flocked to the past. Qin Feng appeared in front of the reporters for the first time today. This hot news is no less than today''s engaged protagonist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Qin Feng''s car slowly drove over. The first thing exposed to the public was the one meter five foot long leg. At the moment of Qin Feng''s coming out, all the people on the scene gave a cry of surprise, because what we didn''t expect was that this man was not only the youngest general of the burning country, but also the beauty degree was simply better than the hot little fresh meat.


    After getting out of the car, Qin Feng does not go forward, but turns around and makes a gesture of invitation. Others are wondering who is such a big brand. As a result, Ono comes out in a red dress and looks around, just like a lioness on patrol.


    "Wow, they are so well matched."


    "It''s been a lot of years. It''s like a lot of years."


    Even some people directly called out: "general Qin Feng, look here!"


    Listening to the flash of seven Li Kala flashing around, Qin Feng''s heart is a little uneasy, it''s not because he will see Li Bingqing soon, but a pair of dogwood on his arm is pinching himself fiercely.


    "Qin Feng, very good."


    "I didn''t mean to hide you, you didn''t ask." Qin Feng said a face of justice.


    Both of them were not ink men. They walked in three steps and two steps. Because there were important guests inside, they could not disturb them. Therefore, the reporters took photos only at the door.


    After all, they were not familiar with the flash, especially Ono. In order to cooperate with the banquet, they put on 10 cm high-heeled shoes. If they usually work, they usually go to work in sports shoes.


    "The lady who ordered the wedding banquet today has a special relationship with you, isn''t it?" Xiaoye said in a low voice beside Qin Feng.


    "Six years ago, basically related to her, I must ask clearly today!" as he spoke, Qin Feng''s eyes became more and more fierce.


    Ono still remembers that when Qin Feng had an accident, his mother was sad for a long time watching the news reports. If she knew that her Xiaofeng was so good, she would also be very happy. For a time, Ono looked at Qin Feng''s side face and became fascinated.


    "Qin Feng, you are here."


    Li Mengyu is talking about. Today''s Li Mengyu is dressed in a different way. He doesn''t show off or steal the limelight. His white fishtail skirt looks like a comeback movie star.


    After walking to the front, the two women motioned to each other, and then Li Mengyu said, "where does this young lady usually make a fortune? How can you look at her eyes?"


    Ono has not been very fond of people who can do well in such occasions, so he said with a sense of distance: "I am a doctor in Luoyang hospital. Now, I am a part-time gardener and dance partner of Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng motioned to Li Mengyu, confirming the answer.


    "Oh, miss, she''s really talented." Li Mengyu smile very sincere, listen to be like sincere praise.


    "Thank you." After saying this, Ono left with Qin Feng.


    Walking very fast, just like being away from something, Qin Feng is also very puzzled. If there is no accident, the two people''s life circle should be the first intersection.


    "Why don''t you seem to like her?" Qin Feng asked in Xiaoye''s ear.


    Ono sighed: "it''s not that I don''t like it. It''s just that beauty is in trouble. Before that, two people hurt each other because of her fight. They were sent to our hospital. Since then, I have no good feelings for them."


    Xiaoye is still talking, he hears a whish in his ear. Then the next second, Qin Feng reaches out his hand. As a result, he turns his head and sees that it is Qin Feng who catches the fruit knife that just flew over.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." The man who apologized was a man of about 30 years old. He was very gorgeous. He was dressed in the latest style of donkey brand. All the decorations on his body were pure gold. Although he apologized, he lifted his chin to the sky.


    Ono looked down and saw that Qin Feng''s hand was bleeding. He quickly took out the hemostatic medicine and gauze in his bag and gave him an urgent treatment.


    But that is the time to look up again, the man who just spoke was surrounded by Sirius. Qin Feng lowered his head and could not see his face clearly.


    "Who are you?" Said the Sirius to the man.


    "Me?" The man was very unbelievable to stand up, very arrogant said: "with you, such a humble person, also want to know my identity."


    Next to the man, a man who looked like a dogleg stood up and said, "our boss just wants to use the continuous sword technique. Who makes that girl''s eardrop look like a target, huh?"


    Ah, Xiaoye couldn''t stand it. He was about to get up and have a fight with the man. As a result, Qin Feng held his wrist and saw Qin Feng fly the knife he had just received with his left hand.


    I saw a knife like a long eye, directly shot the dog''s shoulder.


    "Well, it''s a little bit off. I''m aiming at the head." Qin Feng is particularly innocent to say with Ono, causing Ono to laugh all of a sudden."Who, who is it?" The upstart like man didn''t see that the knife was shot from there for a while. He looked around nervously and ignored the dogleg''s call for help.


    "Who on earth is it? Stand up for me. I''m yusfeng!"


    Qin Feng listen, this is not today''s hero''s brother, originally he just wanted to ask Li Bingqing about things, now it seems that there are other branches, so slowly stood up.


    "It''s me." Qin Feng felt the gauze in his hand, and then went to Yu Si Feng''s side: "I heard that the young master was just practicing throwing knives, so he wanted to give you a performance."


    "What, you bastard, how dare you beat my dog?" With that, Qin''s head went straight up on the table.


    Xiaoye saw Qin Feng didn''t want to hide, so he covered his mouth.


    However, as if he had some special ability, the wine bottle only flew to a place about five centimeters away from Qinfeng, and then it broke into powder. Yu Si Feng, the opposite of him, was very scared when he saw such a scene. He hastened to take out a gun from his arms. However, the security inspection of this banquet was very strict, and all weapons were not allowed to be brought in.


    Qin Feng saw that he was touching in his pocket. Although his hands were shaking, he could see what he was looking for. So Qin Feng took out his gun and handed it to him: "you are looking for this, right?"


    "You, how can you bring your in." The man showed a look of great horror.


    "Hum, do you know who is in charge of Luoyang now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    These words are like Qin Feng in the teeth squeeze out the same, micro squint at him, but also know that he can not lift what storm.


    "Somebody, somebody." He yelled at the security personnel. After a while, a lot of security guards came, including those from the powerful countries. Depending on the clothing and equipment, they should be from the military.


    However, there are more people on Qin Feng''s side, and I don''t know how to muddle through the investigation of security guards. Moreover, all of them are armed with live ammunition. Before Qin Feng participated in the part of special forces, he gradually rose to the position of general. Somehow, he seemed to be more powerful than the other side''s people.


    Looking at a lot of people standing beside him, while the dog legs were bleeding and groaning, Yus Feng immediately knelt down.


    "Who are you? Please let me go, please That person does not have everyone''s dignity at all. At first glance, he is spoiled by his family. Usually, he should be surrounded by people who flatter him.


    "You shoot the knife directly at my companion. If I didn''t catch it, would she die now?" Qin Feng is also polite, the whole process is said with a smile, but no matter who''s ears, it is very penetrating.


    Even on one side of Ono, I feel that the Qin wind is quite strange, just like a hell emissary, oppressing the soul of the people nearby, and even the timid people can''t breathe.


    "You, I''ve already apologized to you. What''s your attitude now?" Yu Si Feng saw that the man in front of him seemed to be a little soft and hard, so he decided to fight against him. He didn''t believe that man dared to do anything to himself.


    "Well, you''re still brave," I said. "I want one of your arms."


    Qin Yu''s flesh was on his arm for a few seconds. It was like a piece of flesh on Chi Yu''s shoulder.


    At the sight of such a situation, the man immediately fainted and did not know whether he was frightened or had lost too much blood.


    "What are you doing?" It was Yu silei who just went to talk with others in the cubicle. As soon as he came out, he saw this scene. The people next to him had seen the world, and they didn''t cry out in fear. Most of them were watching coldly.


    Qin Feng saw that the man had fallen to the ground. He picked up his eyebrows and stood up as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you, Qin Feng?" Since the man wanted to mix up in Luoyang, he knew something about Qin Feng. However, he had never seen him face to face before in military briefing or fuzzy monitoring.


    "I am." Qin Feng raised his head and looked at him faintly. He still had blood on his hand. He didn''t know whether it was his own or the people on the ground.


    Yu Si Lei looked along the ground and was shocked at that time: "on the ground, is Yu Si Feng?"


    For a moment, the whole blood rushed into the brain, angry: "come on, take this man to me."


    But no one moved, because the people brought by Qin Feng had already shackled his people one by one, as if no one was available.


    Xiaoye looked beside him, then took his bag and went to Yu Si Feng''s side and squatted down. People nearby knew that she was following Qin Feng, so no one organized. Qin Feng looked at her with a smile.


    "That woman, who are you and what are you going to do to him?" Yu Si Lei is particularly afraid that she will do harm to Yu Si Feng, so she quickly opens the mouth to ask.


    Ono was too lazy to pay attention to him. He just looked at the people''s eyes and shot at him, as if he was going to eat the man. So he said impatiently, "he has been bleeding. I''m afraid that if I don''t care about him, he will die directly. I''m helping him stop bleeding."


    I don''t know why, the people Qin Feng deals with subconsciously feel that they are bad people. She knows the accents of these two people and knows that they are both strong people. She can''t manage the affairs of the country. But she still hopes that there will be no dispute over these villains.


    Beside Li Mengyu, including some other people, were shocked by Ono''s courage, and quietly gave her thumbs up.


    "What do you want?" Yu silei said to Qin Feng, "today is my engagement party, and I am the goodwill ambassador of the two countries." I don''t know where pride comes from.


    "Goodwill ambassadors have always been an important link between the two countries'' diplomatic relations, but they are not convenient for some people to commit crimes. Our Longyan organization is investigating some matters. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Because this man is a famous smuggler in the triangle area. He came out of the water only recently. He had been hiding very deep before. If it hadn''t been for tracking down Li Bingqing, I don''t know the real face of this man at this time.


    "Looking at the contributions you have made to the diplomatic relations between the two countries for so many years, I hope I can give you another chance. Of course, whether you can cherish it or not depends on yourself." Although Qin Feng said this, but Sirius and they all know that this man has not been long.


    Yu silei always thought that he was hiding deeply, so he didn''t pay special attention to the military. He only started to walk when he could use it, because it was also regarded as avoiding suspicion. After listening to Qin Feng''s words today, his whole body was very nervous, and his forehead began to sweat."General Qin, I know what you mean. I will try my best to make the communication between our two countries more and more beautiful. Let us


    "Good." He had not finished when Qin Feng interrupted: "so today I have one last thing, your fiancee, Li Bingqing."


    "Good, good. She''s upstairs. I''ll bring her down for you." Shaking his fat body began to go upstairs, after all, women can change, but their own life, there is only one.


    The bodyguards at the bottom saw that they were half reconciled, so they all backed down. Qin Feng sat down and looked at Xiaoye who was busy in front of him. He could not help but say, "Ono, you have blood on your back."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. You''re not blood everywhere. Just go home and wash it." Ono knows that Qin Feng is facing such a game every day. He is also very sad for a time. He just wants to take care of him as much as he can.


    "Go home, do you mean you don''t live today?" Qin Feng tried to make his voice sound more calm to cover up his inner uneasiness.


    "Why, are you going to drive me away as soon as I live for a day?"


    Qin Feng reacted for two seconds and then laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Qin Feng waited for a long time and didn''t see Yu silei bring people down. Subconsciously, he felt something strange and worried. So he followed the people beside him and said, "go and see your boss. Why don''t you come back so long?"


    The man nodded to Qin Feng and then went upstairs. After about two minutes, there was a shrill scream. Qin Feng and the executive who came after him rushed up to check.


    As a result, the sight of the scene brought about physiological nausea to many of the people present. Yu silei was lying naked on the ground. The whole province was covered with blood, and one by one, it seemed that he had been arrested, and there was no other person nearby.


    "Get the surveillance." Said the Sirius to the man next to him.


    Then I saw only a few executive officers and went downstairs with Sirius. Qin Feng checked the situation and did not move anything. He waited for more professional personnel from the executive board.


    "Brother Feng, the front and rear doors are sealed. If the man is here, he will never get out." The man in the mouth of Sirius, on the one hand, said the murderer, on the other hand, he said Li Bingqing.


    Then the executive went to the other side of the hall and gathered all the people together: "listen to me, there was a homicide upstairs, and no one here can get rid of the suspicion, but we will do a good job of screening, and we will not delay your time."


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar on the scene. We were all famous people, and they were quite busy. Many people still had something to do next, so they didn''t have time to stay here.


    "This gentleman." What I can''t see is a lady wearing a velvet dress


    The people in charge of the bureau are also under great pressure. After all, the people below are either rich or expensive. In fact, no one can afford to be provoked by him. However, the regulation is here: "Hello, we are also trying to find justice for the dead. We will not delay you more time."


    This is Qin Feng coming down, and then said: "just after Yu silei went upstairs, people who didn''t move on the first floor can go."


    "But general, this man is the goodwill ambassador of the two countries. If we let them all go so easily, how can we find out later?" The speaker tried to slow down his tone, because the above management has been very strict, involving the diplomatic relations between the two countries, it is not careless.


    "Can''t these people stay here until the murderer is found? Just because he''s the ambassador for diplomatic relations between the two countries? " Qin Feng will look at him, as if to say something incredible.


    Finally, under the pressure of Qin Feng, the man let everyone leave. After all, to be honest, these people downstairs are at best accomplices. They can''t be the murderers, so they can''t have any results at that time.


    "Well, then, I''ll make sure that if there''s no one going upstairs, I can leave directly." This person''s voice is a little stuffy, because today is also let him stand on a very difficult thing, sandwiched in the middle, very helpless.


    When the man went to check the monitoring, Qin Feng came to Ono''s side: "are you afraid?" Qin Feng was very concerned and asked, "look at them, many people are scared and don''t know what to do."


    Ono sat on the clean sofa next to him and said, "when I was in the hospital before, I was always bullied by my predecessors, and then many times I was on the night shift. This kind of scene has been seen a lot, and you know, such things as killing, arson, fighting, fighting and so on, mostly happen at night."


    Qin Feng turns to look at her. What she can see from her eyes is the faint sadness. For a moment, I don''t know whether to let her comfort herself. But this idea is fleeting, because Qin Feng doesn''t want the people he cares about to fall into the mire again.


    "Have you seen the person you want to see today?" Ono subconsciously felt that the man seemed to be really important, although he didn''t know from which aspect.


    "Well, maybe I''m late. She''s gone." Maybe she didn''t see Li Bingfeng for a long time before today.


    After a while, the executive who just went out came back, looked at the people present and said, "except Li Mengyu, all the rest of the people can go."


    As a result, everyone seems to be hiding from the plague, and the more rich and influential people are, the more afraid they will be contaminated with something bad, such as those with bad luck. So if they can be far away from these, they will not hesitate to spend how much money.


    "Would you like to leave first?" Qin Feng turns to ask Ono.


    "No, I''ll wait for you here." Ono, on the one hand, does not want others to send him back, and after all, he is a surgeon, so staying may help.


    "Good." Qin Feng smiles at her, and then goes back to the second floor, ready to see the scene of the monitoring.


    But still did not take two steps, was just left behind Li Mengyu to stop: "wait, Qinfeng." Because they are about the same age, and they don''t like to call each other the title of mouth, so they always address each other directly by their names."Don''t you want to ask why I just went upstairs?" Li Mengyu looks at Qin Feng with indifferent expression and asks in doubt.


    "I think Li Bingqing called you and asked you to go upstairs." Qin Feng knew that Li Mengyu would not harm people, and he was good friends with Li Bingqing in the past.


    Li Mengyu smiles at him: "sure enough, nothing can escape your eyes." Then she took out the note in her hand and continued to say, "this is what Li Bingqing just gave me. She said that she asked me to give it to you. Then she said something happened and left in a hurry."


    "About how long ago?"


    "It''s about when you scratched the man''s arm. I still remember the man''s scream, which made her startle on the other side of the phone." Li Mengyu did not doubt that there was him. He told him what he knew and what Qin Feng wanted to know.


    Li Mengyu''s look at Qin Feng is full of sincerity and expectation, because in fact, Li Mengyu''s favorite movie is Mr. and Mrs. Smith. One of the reasons why she lingers in love is that she hasn''t found a good man.


    Then Li Mengyu continued: "but where is she now? She didn''t tell me. Later, we wanted to talk about it. She seemed to have something urgent and hung up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "Well, I see." Qin Feng light response: "if you know where she went, you can tell me at any time.".


    "It''s no problem. Now I''m her only friend in Luoyang. If she contacts me next, I''ll tell you everything."


    When Li Mengyu wanted to say something, suddenly a thick voice sounded: "who is Li Mengyu? Now you can leave."


    It can be said that the whole process is said to the air, and no one needs to respond. It can be said that many processing methods are like this, and it is better not to delay the other party''s time.


    Now if you stay, it may be a little embarrassed. Li Mengyu thought about it and handed over the note that Li Bingqing just gave me: "this is what she just gave me. Please see if there is any clue you need."


    "Good." After Qin Feng took over, he put it in the pocket of his clothes, and then turned and went upstairs directly.


    Qin Feng knows that Li Mengyu likes himself, but it''s not easy to say anything directly. It''s a way to keep her away from danger.


    Li Mengyu took a deep look at Ono before he left. On the one hand, he admired her courage just now. On the other hand, Li Mengyu was also looking at her. What kind of person would a person have such a good relationship with Qin Feng.


    And Ono also felt the gaze from Li Mengyu, turned around, and nodded with her with a smile. This is also two people, the first time there is a bit of intersection.


    When Qin Feng came to the corner of the stairs, he opened the note that Li Mengyu had just given him. He saw that there was no writing on it or anything else. He saw a feather in the middle, which was not very special. Qin Feng took a look at it and put it away.


    "How''s it going?" Sirius has been watching the situation upstairs.


    "Brother Feng, there is no result here, but the scratch on his body is probably caused by a weapon. It is basically ruled out that it was done by hand, and there are few fingerprints on the scene." Said the Sirius.


    "Well, in such a short period of time, it''s impossible that there is no clue at all. You can stay here and follow up. I''ll go back to the Qin mansion first and report to me later."


    "Yes." Sirius replied respectfully, and then left to continue to follow up the development of the whole case.


    Both Qin Feng and Sirius are from the military of the inflamed country. Ordinary people dare not move. According to the usual classification, the military is higher than the executive. Therefore, even if they stay to take charge of this case, no one will have any opinions. This is the rank.


    So Qin Feng took Ono home first. As a result, they were all scarred and covered with blood. What''s more, Qin Feng''s words made the wound worse. I don''t know whether he opened the wound that was just wrapped up in the morning. Of course, it takes a while to know.


    "Xiaofeng, Ono, you are back." Uncle Gong heard about the incident there, so he went out to meet them, and he was the only elder of the two.


    "Uncle Gong." Ono was the first to get off the bus and greet uncle Gong happily. It was a disaster. She had never met such a thing in her life before.


    "Oh, Ono..." When Uncle Gong approached, he found that there was blood on both of them. For a while, he couldn''t tell whether they were both injured. He stepped forward in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you in such a mess?" Uncle Gong asked sternly, just like an elder in the family,


    Ono leaned over to Qin Feng and said to him, "I just said that when I just passed the public toilet, I would go in and wash it. Look, what can I do now?"


    Qin Feng also lowered his voice and said: "it will not frighten passers-by, but also may be photographed and put on the Internet."


    Ono, after listening, glared at him fiercely. He didn''t expect that this guy''s eloquence was not so good. He thought that he was just a person who could do something.


    Qin Feng rubbed his eyebrows and thought for a while. Then he finally decided not to say anything. Instead, he got up and turned two somersaults, just like the children who were asked to perform during the Spring Festival. Then he said to Uncle Gong, "look, uncle Gong, what''s the matter with us?"


    Ono was worried because Qin Feng''s hand directly received the Throwing Knife, and if the wound in the morning just won''t crack, then this heel will definitely crack directly.


    So Ono said to Uncle Gong, "Uncle Gong, we just met several injured people at the party. You see, we are covered with blood now. We will go in and clean up. The smell of blood is strange."


    "Good, good, you go quickly, and my aunt is at home today. You can take Ono out for dinner." Uncle Gong said as he walked in with them.


    "I won''t go. It''s your family dinner." Ono, on the one hand, feels that he does not want to participate in such an occasion. On the other hand, he still feels that he will suffer from indigestion if he eats in places like other people''s family dinners.


    Qin Feng walked in the front with a steady pace and a slight shaking of his broad shoulders, which seemed to accommodate everything. After hearing Ono''s refusal, he turned around and said to her, "my little aunt is very easy to get along with, and now you live in my house and have a meal together. It''s nothing."Then, without waiting for Ono''s reply, he quickly walked upstairs. He didn''t find some flushed Ono in the back, because from the beginning, Ono felt that he was just a guest here, so it was OK to ignore her. If so, he might be really embarrassed.


    "Ono, before my aunt was married, your family moved away, so you may not be familiar with her, but if you calculate it, you are not much younger than her. Maybe you will become good friends."


    Uncle Gong sincerely hopes that these two people can become good friends. Since the accident happened six years ago, even the father of the Qin family has been in favor of the younger aunt''s remarriage. However, over the years, she has been sticking to women''s principles and is regarded as a very responsible woman.


    And although most of the friends with my aunt are more open-minded people, including some little stars, but my aunt has never come out with lace news. In addition, she has managed the Qin family in an orderly way, which is also very powerful.


    It can be said that the Qin family has not been defeated by Qin Yun and Qin Lei, and most of them are given by their little aunt.


    "Uncle, I will be here on time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Ono also admires such a woman from the heart. She has seen her sister-in-law in some magazines before. She always attends various occasions with celebrities from all over the world.


    "Ono, Qin Feng has suffered a lot over the years. If you can, I hope you can take care of him." Uncle Gong asked Ono sincerely.


    "Uncle Gong, don''t worry. I will take good care of him. He should have suffered a lot before. Many times he is injured, but he will not feel pain." Ono know that now such a Qin Feng, must be after a lot of pain to such.


    "Oh, it''s hard for the child." Looking at Qin Feng''s house, uncle Gong knows that this building must have a deep influence on him in recent years. If there is no special important thing, he will not disturb him nearby, but will occasionally appear in the corner where he can''t see to see if he needs help.


    After all, all of us are people who specialize in skills, such as Qin Feng, who are full of fighting skills, so they must not be too good for themselves in the details of life.


    Then when Ono came back to his room, he felt very tired, because after this day''s tossing, there were homicides, many of which he had never faced before.


    Thinking about even fell asleep in the bathtub, or a knock on the door to wake up.


    "Here it is." Ono wiped his hair as he went to open the door.


    "Why are you so long?" Qin Feng just said a word, the next second was stunned, surprised not to know what to say better, with a look at her secretly.


    Qin Liye quickly turned his head and ran into the room.


    It turned out that after Ono got out of the bathtub, he was still very wet. Although he temporarily pulled a long shirt, it was covered by himself, but he could see clearly the spring light inside.


    "I didn''t see anything." Qin Feng said at the door.


    "Asshole, wait for me in the infirmary." Ono is also very helpless about his performance, but after all, because he is a doctor, he has been busy for a long time and has not contacted male friends, that is, male friends who knock on the door when they take a bath.


    When Ono finishes cleaning up and is sure that he can''t see anything at all, he goes downstairs and walks toward the clinic.


    Walking to the door of the clinic, I don''t know why. I can even hear Qin Feng laughing inside. So I suddenly run in and find that Qin Feng is just sitting in the sun.


    What''s more, they are both wearing light gray household clothes, just like a couple of lovers. They are surprisingly well matched.


    Seeing Xiaoye rushing in, Qin Feng asked with a smile: "Xiaoye, who is after you?"


    Ono for a time more embarrassed, and then said: "you tube who is chasing me, quickly show me the wound." Said then walked to Qin Feng''s front, one hand pulls Qin Feng''s hand, the other hand directly raises Qin Feng''s sleeve to be higher.


    At that time Ono was shocked, because it revealed more skin, the top of the ferocious wound, looking at it is really frightening.


    "You, how do you make yourself like this." Ono looked at this arm with heartache, and didn''t know what kind of scene the other places he didn''t see.


    "I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt." Qin Feng''s voice is a little bit small, but I can hear it. There is a deep melancholy in it.


    Ono looked down at the wound and the place where he had just hurt himself because of the knife. For a moment, he felt his eyes were full of mist. Even when he applied the medicine, he was very careful. When he wrapped it, he looked like a treasure.


    "I''m really OK." Qin Feng looked at Xiaoye''s face more and more gloomy, and then either wanted to hit people, or wanted to cry.


    Ono forced himself to take a few deep breaths, and then said to him, "how can these injuries not hurt? You, what have you experienced in the past few years? I''m here to save people and help people deal with the wounds. But how do I feel that these wounds appear on you again, and I''ve been injured myself, and I know how painful it is."


    Qin Feng had been listening to the lesson, but suddenly heard her say that he had been hurt, immediately raised his head: "you are injured? when? Why? "


    Ono glanced at him, speechless said: "when I was a child, I fell down when I was riding a bicycle, and it was because of you. At that time, you yelled at me, scared me, and fell down directly. I remember the pain now."


    "Oh." After hearing this, Qin Feng lowered his head again and said for a moment, "I remember that time I was shouting for you to cheer on."


    "Tut ~" Ono made an eye and the knife flew over.


    By the time they went to the family dinner, all the people on this side had already arrived. They said that they had arrived in Qi. In fact, there was only a little aunt sitting there alone.


    "Hello, I''m your fan." As soon as Ono saw her, he immediately ran up, because her manner is really the object he has been imitating.Qin Feng followed in the rear, just like a little son-in-law.


    "Are you Ono?" She said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes, have you heard of me?" Ono''s eyes with a trace of expectation, after all, how to calculate their own, will not be a good person.


    My aunt was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "as an excellent surgeon like you, many of us know it. It''s really hard for you."


    My aunt laughed very well. This is uncle Gong coming. Because the old man is a little older, he didn''t hear that the two people had already known each other. So she went forward enthusiastically and said, "Auntie, this is what I just told you about Ono. He is an excellent surgeon."


    Then there was embarrassment in the air for two seconds, and then there was laughter.


    "Xiao Feng, I heard you just got hurt?" My aunt asked.


    Qin Feng pinched a cold sweat in his heart, because he had just calmed down his problem. Now he was mentioned again. When Qin Feng was about to reply, Ono took the lead in saying, "you don''t have to worry. His body is made of metal. I don''t know the pain."


    When Ono spoke, he also stepped on the foot of Qin Feng. It seems that this has become a very good way to bully Qin Feng every time.


    Then Ono turned to Qin Feng and said, "come on!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "If you want to refuel, you should refuel well. Why step on my feet?" Qin Feng did not frown for a while, looking at the small wild strange asked.


    Ono heard this, his face turned red.


    She purposely stepped on Qin Feng secretly under the table, but when Qin Feng asked, everyone knew what he was just doing.


    Qin Feng, a straight man!


    But Qin Feng just like did not find the embarrassment of Ono, still on the side of the natural answer just little aunt''s question.


    "Just a little bit injured. But don''t worry about me, auntie. I''m used to it


    After hearing this, my aunt put down a snack. After all, Qin Feng is the master of the Qin family, so there can be no accident.


    "Although my aunt knows your position, you have to be in danger all the time, but you must be careful not to get hurt again and let us worry."


    After rest assured, little aunt''s sight turned to Ono again.


    She just didn''t pay too much attention to Ono. The information she got before was only that she knew that Xiaoye was the daughter of Qinfeng''s nanny family and met Qin Feng at a young age.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Feng, who had not seen for so many years and had grown up to be the youngest general of the burning state, still had deep feelings with Ono.


    The small field with red face and low head felt the little aunt''s eyes have been on his body, can''t help but more embarrassed.


    I was humiliated in front of my idol.


    "Auntie, don''t stare at Ono any more. The girl is thin skinned." Qin Feng noticed that his aunt''s sight had been on Ono, and then he realized that he had done something embarrassing for Ono.


    "I was rude." The little aunt took back her sight and looked at Qin Feng with a smile, "I just want to have a good look at what kind of girl can let our master of Qin family put it in his heart."


    "The people taught by qianniang are not bad. She will take good care of Xiaofeng, right Uncle Gong watched for a long time and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, as a doctor, I will take good care of the patients, ha ha ha..."


    at the moment, Ono is very sorry. Why can''t he resist the temptation of Qin Feng''s beauty and come to the Qin family''s dinner for a moment?


    Qin Feng heard Ono''s answer, and felt not very satisfied.


    However, there is no problem with Ono''s words. She is indeed her patient.


    Uncle Gong sees Qin Feng, who is in deep thought, and Xiaoye, who is smiling with embarrassment, looks at each other with his aunt sitting beside him and smiles.


    "Then I''ll send someone to serve." Uncle Gong said happily.


    One after another, delicious food was served and put on the table.


    When the dishes are ready, Ono is shocked.


    The table is full of delicious food. It seems that four more people can''t eat it.


    "Qin Feng, do you exaggerate every meal?" Xiaoye didn''t hold back, and asked Qin Feng in a low voice.


    It''s a family dinner. In fact, there are only four people on the table.


    Qin Feng and Xiaoye sit on one side, Gong uncle and aunt sit on the other side.


    "Exaggeration?" Qin Feng looked at Ono and said, "because I have been exercising, my energy consumption is very large. I need a lot of food to supplement nutrition every day. Otherwise, my body will not be able to bear it."


    "The most important thing is..." Qin Feng thought for a moment, "there is a person who hasn''t come yet. After a while, you will know that these are not exaggerated at all."


    "Who else didn''t come? Is this Mr. Gongsun? " Ono got excited.


    Although he lived in the Qin mansion, he could only hear the name of Gongsun all the time, but he didn''t see him for a long time.


    Ono is really curious.


    Qin Feng was about to answer "yes", but he remembered that Gongsun was wrong. Now it was Mr. Zhang Xiaonian. He wanted to hide his identity, so he had to cheat Ono.


    "No, it''s Zhang Xiaonian."


    As soon as Ono heard that he was not Mr. Gongsun, his mood fell. However, she couldn''t help being curious. She wanted to ask Qin Feng, who was Zhang Xiaonian, and why he became a close disciple of Gongsun.


    But seeing that uncle Gong and aunt Tai are all present, Ono finally refrained from asking.


    "Let''s eat first. Don''t worry about him. After a while he''s hungry and he comes by himself." Qin Feng opens his mouth and signals his aunt and uncle Gong to move the chopsticks first.


    Ono thought it was not good. She saw that the other three people had already started to eat, so she began to take vegetables.


    Until after dinner, little aunt and Qin Feng Gong uncle Xiaoye bid farewell to each other, and did not see Zhang Xiaonian appear.


    Half of the meals were untouched.


    After seeing off the little aunt, uncle Gong retired to do other things.


    "What a waste of your meal." Because there is no other person in the reason, Ono again let go of himself, "money is not so spent ah!"Ono thought of the pile of food on the table that had not moved, it was heartache.


    Qin Feng looked at the appearance of Ono, pursed the corners of his mouth and laughed.


    "I''ll take you back and have a look." Said, Qin Feng took Ono''s hand and took her to the restaurant.


    Xiaoye was frightened by Qin Feng''s sudden hand in hand, and his face turned red again.


    She didn''t know why her heart beat faster when she was touched by Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng..." Xiaoye can''t help calling the name of Qin Feng, "where are you going to me?"


    "Go and see where our food is." Qin Feng is still holding Ono''s hand tightly.


    Ono vaguely realized that the man named Qin Feng was not the smelly boy who grew up with his bare buttocks.


    He is now the guardian of the burning state and a hero of all.


    Think of this, she subconsciously want to pull out, but she failed.


    Had to be led by Qin Feng all the way to the restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the scene in front of him. Xiaoye forgot his shyness of being held by Qin Feng. He was shocked.


    She saw Zhang Xiaonian sitting at the table, one plate of fast eating rice, the hands of fast action are out of the shadow.


    He can only see the empty plates next to him one by one quickly stacked up, as if it was a machine with no feelings to wind up.


    "What''s going on?" Ono has been speechless, "younger generation is the king of stomach?"


    Qin Feng listened and thought for a while and said, "well, it''s similar."


    As soon as he finished, there was a chicken bone flying to Qin Feng''s forehead with lightning speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Qin Feng held the empty hand in the palm of his hand without looking at it. He said, "male... I''ve eaten 20 dishes in total. Please pay attention to your figure."


    In an instant, another two plates were emptied. Zhang Xiaonian stopped his action and looked at Qin Feng with an oblique eye and said, "you stinky boy, I''m in good shape."


    Ono in the side of the dull asked: "young master, you eat so much, stomach will not be uncomfortable?"


    Zhang Xiaonian looked at Ono and turned to the direction of Qin Feng and said, "hum, I said I don''t like this girl film."


    On hearing this, Ono''s little temper can''t bear: "younger generation, where did I offend you? Why don''t you like me? But I always want to be good friends with you!"


    "If you don''t like me all the time, please wait. When Mr. Gongsun comes back, I will go to study with Mr. Gongsun. You won''t have to see me every day. "


    Ono is also innocent. She was clearly called to assist Mr. Gongsun, but she has not seen him.


    Qin Feng listened, the expression is very strange, but now can''t show.


    "You little girl film, I tell you, even if my master comes back, I won''t like you!" Zhang Xiaonian and Xiaoye are on the bar.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Mr. Gongsun won''t be as rude as you are!" Ono wants to be angry to death, don''t want to talk to him again, turn around and go.


    But she forgot that at this time her hand was still held by Qin Feng, which led to her not turning her head to walk successfully, but bumped into Qin Feng''s arms.


    Fluttering in the arms of Qin Feng, he was shy and didn''t dare to move.


    She was surrounded by the man breath of Qin Feng. She could not help holding her breath and felt that the time had stopped.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Feng looked down at the face buried in his arms of the small field, and by the way released her hand.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Heard Qinfeng asked her, she quickly from Qinfeng''s arms to play out, and then in a hurry and they said goodbye, "I''ll go back to rest, you should pay attention to the wound at night do not touch water."


    With that, Ono left in a hurry.


    "Does that girl like you?" Zhang Xiaonian with a chicken leg in his mouth, looking at the back of Ono, said to Qin Feng.


    "I guess a little." Qin Feng wryly laughed, "but I am not revenged now, how can I manage these childish love, also, I am really afraid."


    At the beginning of Qin Feng also once naive trust others, but the result is what?


    The family is broken and the people are dead.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are dark and deep. He tightly clenches his fist. Behind the scenes, he wants to find out all the murderers one by one, and all of them should be buried with their relatives!


    "Look at the girl, it''s not that kind of person." A chicken leg was chewed by Zhang Xiaonian at this time, leaving a bone, and taking advantage of Qin Feng''s unprepared, he patted Qin Feng on the shoulder with his oily hand: "believe me, I have not lived in vain for so many years."


    "Of course I believe you." Qin Feng looked at his shirt smeared with oil, shook his head and said with a smile, "since you have such a high opinion of her, why not be better with her?"


    "Hum! You mind me Zhang Xiaonian wiped both his hands clean, and the oil on the soles of his feet disappeared.


    Seeing that all the people have gone, Qin Feng stood in the spot and laughed and left.


    After that, people cleaned up the restaurant, not to mention it.


    Back in the small field of the room, he even had no time to take off his clothes. He just lay down on the bed, buried his face on the soft pillow, howled soundlessly, and his legs swayed wildly up and down, which made the bed "bang bang" straight.


    Ono is very excited at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, she was accidentally held by Qin Feng.


    At that moment, she knew that she was really in love with Qin Feng.


    She wanted to share her joy.


    A video phone call directly to the book shadow.


    "Ono, why do you video me now? Miss me Book shadow with a sweet smile, voice from the other side of the mobile phone.


    "Book shadow, do you remember the boy I once told you about? The one who grew up with me when I was a child, but I left because I wanted to read? "


    "I remember, you said that your mother always scolded you two for doing stupid things together! What''s the matter? Did you meet him recently? Did he become tall, handsome and rich, and then he kept thinking about you when he was young, and came back to find you


    Book Shadow in the end of the cell phone nonsense.


    "You''re half right!"


    "What! Does he really miss you and come back to you? After so many years of maternal and fetal solo, you are finally asked for? " The book shadow is excited to do nothing, so close to the face, the whole mobile phone screen is the face of the book shadow.


    "Quick, quick, quick, I''m curious!"


    "It''s not the half, it''s the other half. He didn''t like me, he didn''t remember me Ono quickly stopped the book shadow''s questioning."The other half? That''s tall, handsome and rich! Then hurry up and wait for you Shuying is worried about Ono.


    "He is Qin Feng."


    "Whether it''s Qinfeng or qindi, you''ll be finished directly... What do you mean? I just didn''t hear you clearly? Is it Qin Feng? The Qin Feng The shadow can''t believe its ears.


    "That''s him." Ono covered his face. "I bumped into his arms today, and I found that I liked him so much."


    "Calm down baby, I just didn''t bump into his arms. I like him too. No, not only I like him, but all women like him! He turned out to be your childhood friend. My God, Ono, I hold your thigh


    "You hate it!" Ono said seriously, "I''m serious. What should I do?"


    Seeing Ono''s serious expression, Shuying no longer teases: "are you serious?"


    "Well!" Ono has a firm face.


    "You think about it, Ono. His identity doomed life will not be peaceful. If you are really with him, there will be many unknown dangers that you can bear to live with? "


    "Life is not a novel or a movie. There is not so much to be saved from danger. You have to think carefully, before you get too deep, there is still time to retreat. " The shadow of the book calmly analyzed.


    Ono was stunned by the book shadow''s questions.


    It''s not because she is afraid of danger, but because she doesn''t have the ability to share with Qin Feng.


    "Book shadow, you are right! For the sake of his safety, I must study medicine well and strive to do my best for him


    No, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. The shadow of the book is in a hurry at the end of the mobile phone.


    "I can''t delay any more. I''m going to study. Thank you Ono said and hung up the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    No, I''m not. I''m not. Book Shadow Er Kang hand, did not say a word, was mercilessly abandoned.


    But looking at Ono''s state, Shuying knows that it''s useless to say anything else. He prays that general Qin Feng can understand things and not bring his friends into danger.


    There are two flowers, one for each.


    Xiaoye here is working hard to learn professional knowledge, and Qin Feng on the other side is also listening to the report of Sirius.


    "Brother Feng, the people we sent have found out. The people who send messages to your nurse under your identity are the scumbags in Qianyi Pavilion." Sirius observed Qin Feng''s expression and saw that Qin Feng did not have too much emotional fluctuation, so he continued to say all the things investigated.


    "They are the two worthless young masters of the Qin family. They don''t know from whom they heard that when you put the luoshentu in your nurse''s place, they would poison master Qin and attack your nurse at the same time."


    "As for Qianyi Pavilion, they pick up the list on the dark net. As long as we follow the line of the dark net, we can find the person who receives the order!" After reporting, Sirius stood quietly waiting for the order of Qin Feng.


    "Don''t bother to find one of them, as long as there is evidence to prove that this Qianyi pavilion has accepted this list." Qin Feng sits on the chair, with a piece of soft white cloth gently wipe the three edged army thorn in the hand.


    After wiping it for a while, he picked up the bayonet, raised his head, aimed at the light and put it in front of his eyes.


    He looked at the army thorn with cold light on the edge under the light. When he lifted his hand and threw it, the thorn easily penetrated the desk with a solid wood core, leaving only a quarter of the hilt exposed outside.


    "As long as I find the evidence, I will let the whole people of Qianyi Pavilion know that it is not possible to accept any list."


    "What''s more, I heard that there are many people in Qianyi Pavilion who are on the executive board list recently, so I''ll do something good for Luoyang!" Qin Feng''s eyes are cruel.


    "It''s brother Feng!" Sirius obeyed his orders, and then retreated to look for evidence.


    If you don''t have to check on the person alone, things will be much easier.


    The next morning, Sirius took a file bag into Qin Feng''s study. After Qin Feng opened it and looked at it, he said to Sirius, "tell brothers, get up and work."


    "Yes Sirius a salute, quit the study, when closing the door, found Ono carrying something is not far away to this side, Sirius thought for a moment, no voice, directly left.


    Xiaoye didn''t see the shadow of Qin Feng in the early morning. She had just heard it from other places. At this time, Qin Feng was working in the study. However, she was worried about Qin Feng''s injury and should change her dressing in time. So she took the dressing changing equipment and directly chased over. Otherwise, she did not know which year or month the injury would be better.


    Go to the door of the study, Ono knocked on the door.


    "Anybody? Qin Feng, are you in there


    No one answered.


    She knocked hard again and continued to ask in a loud voice, "Qin Feng, are you there? May I go in? "


    Ono listened carefully and found that there was no sound.


    She pushed it tentatively and found that the door was not closed tightly. She pushed the door directly and went in.


    There was no one in the study. She put the tray in her hand on the table, and she was shocked to see the army thorn on the table.


    Just from a long distance, it seems that there is an ornament inlaid on it. When I look closer, I find that it is a knife inserted into the table.


    Ono tried to hold the handle of the army thorn with two hands, and pulled it out forcefully, but found that the army thorn did not move.


    She was just about to give up when she heard a voice behind her: "how did you come?"


    Ono trembled with fear.


    Looking back, he found that Qin Feng was wearing a black vest, showing his strong and powerful arms, a pair of loose overalls, and a pair of black military boots on his feet. He was wiping his washed hair.


    "You scared me to death, Qin Feng. Do you walk without sound?" Ono was really scared.


    "Sorry to get used to it." Qin Feng said as he wiped his hair.


    Qin Feng walked over and saw that Ono was just fighting with the army thorn. He motioned Ono to let go of his hand and pulled out the army thorn with only one hand.


    Ono looked at Qin Feng''s hand suspiciously, and then looked at his own hand. He felt that he might understand one thing, that is, the person opposite is not human.


    But no matter how tough people are, they also have weaknesses.


    "Qin Feng! Have I ever told you that you can''t touch water in your wound! " When Ono changed the dressing for Qin Feng, he found that the wound was still inflamed.


    Qin Feng, who was pressed on the chair and changed his dressing, rubbed his ears. He was frightened by the roar of Ono.


    "It''s OK. I can''t help but take a bath." Qin Feng explained.


    "Can''t you bear it! I can''t bear to wipe with a wet towel. If your wound continues to deteriorate like this, it may be cut off directly, you know? " Ono looked at Qin Feng''s wound, really gentle."I know, I know. I will pay attention to it in the future." Qin Feng looked at the worried Ono and laughed, "Xiaoye, don''t worry, I''ll be OK. Don''t worry, eh?"


    Xiaoye heard Qin Feng''s words, and his face turned red at the speed of naked eyes.


    "Talk to me, or shut up." What can I do? I can''t stand Qin Feng''s subwoofer. What can be done in the future? Sooner or later, others will find out that they have ulterior thoughts on him.


    For no reason, Qin Feng, the straight man who was trained, didn''t know how he provoked Ono. He wanted to ask what he was afraid of and said something wrong. He had to keep quiet and wait for Ono to finish dressing for him.


    "Changed the medicine!" Ono raised his head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s hard for you. I went out in advance. You can take good care of your home." Qin Feng stood up and rubbed Ono''s hair. "Remember to eat breakfast on time."


    Then Qin Feng picked up the coat on one side, opened the door and went out.


    Although Ono did not know what Qin Feng went out to do, but there is a feeling that this trip is not a safe thing.


    Be sure to come back safely! Xiaoye looks at the back of Qin Feng and prays silently.


    Qin Feng walked out of the gate of the Qin mansion and found that under the leadership of Sirius, they were all waiting at the gate at any time.


    He walked into the car, which was surrounded and protected in the center, picked up the walkie talkie and ordered, "go


    The motorcade is moving forward in the same direction.


    Qin Feng sat in the car thinking.


    Looking deep, Sirius sitting in front of the co pilot, back to Qin Feng continue to report the news just learned.


    "Brother Feng, our people have found out that Luo Cheng, President of qianyige group, will hold a plenary meeting at the headquarters in the center of Luoyang today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    And there is certain news that the core figures of Qianyi Pavilion will appear in this meeting. And because of the confidentiality of the meeting, their staff are off today. "


    "So, brother Feng, today is the best time to kill them all!" Sirius clenched his fist and hit his thigh.


    Qin Feng listened to the words of Sirius and chuckled.


    No matter what, he will not let Qianyi Pavilion continue to survive in Luoyang today.


    Qin Feng thought that early this morning, uncle Gong had already told Sirius something before he arrived.


    I remember that he was doing daily strength training when he was knocked on the door.


    Open the door and find uncle Gong standing outside the door hesitantly.


    "Uncle Gong? So early? What happened? " Qin Feng missed his body and welcomed uncle Gong into the door.


    "Xiao Feng, there is something I hesitated for a long time, and I haven''t made up my mind whether to tell you or not." After entering the door, uncle Gong looks into Qin Feng''s eyes and stares at him.


    "When Ono found this thing at the scene of qianniang''s murder, I was afraid she would do something stupid and asked for the necklace."


    Uncle Gong took out the necklace in the shape of Shuqin from his arms and gave it to Qin Feng. He continued, "this necklace is owned by an organization called Qianyi Pavilion. Every killer of them will wear this necklace."


    Qin Feng rubbed the lines of the tree Qin Necklace in his hand and asked Uncle Gong, "Uncle Gong, how can you know so clearly?"


    Qin Feng has been investigating secretly. He knows that it''s Qianyi pavilion''s handwriting, but Uncle Gong has no reason to know so much.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s question, uncle Gong gave a bitter smile: "Xiaofeng, have I never mentioned it to you? I had a son, he is a man in Qianyi Pavilion."


    Qin Feng stopped his movements.


    "Is your son still in Qianyi Pavilion now?"


    If this is the case, it is necessary to pick up uncle Gong''s son first, and then finish off the Qianyi Pavilion.


    "He''s dead." Uncle Gong, who said this sentence, seemed to be ten years old in an instant.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It happened three years after you disappeared." Under the sign of Qin Feng, uncle Gong sat on the sofa and slowly told the sad story.


    "Because the Qin family was too conspicuous, the big tree attracted the wind. Not only did the internal staff have a sense of evil, but there were many people outside ready to move."


    "At that time, there was a large amount of money on the dark Internet to release the news of the assassination of master Qin, and Qianyi Pavilion took over the business."


    "It was that time that I learned that my son, who I thought was very quiet, had already joined Qianyi Pavilion on my back."


    Uncle Gong held the hot tea that Qin Feng had just poured in his hands. He took a sip of it, relieved his mood and continued to talk about it.


    "Since the Qianyi Pavilion took the list, the master''s life is no longer peaceful. As long as he is away from home, there will be accidents of all sizes. We have all doubted whether there is a problem within ourselves, but we have not found out how to investigate it. "


    "Until that day, my son came to Qin''s house to look for me. The master was there at that time. He saw my son and praised him with joy. He patted him on the shoulder and said," my little wind should be so high now. "! Then I saw my son draw a dagger out of his sleeve and run straight to the master''s chest


    Even though the time has passed, uncle Gong can''t help but feel pain when he thinks of this scene.


    "And then Qin Feng was in a hurry to ask, "what happened?"


    "Although the master was flustered, he hid at the critical moment and didn''t hurt the vital point." Uncle Gong continued.


    "Then my son was under the control of the bodyguards, and until he was under control, I was in a state of disbelief."


    "I went up to him and asked him why. He just looked at me with his eyes red, and his mouth kept saying," kill. ". I know that my son has suffered a lot when I can''t see him. "


    "But, no matter how hard it is, it will be wrong if it is wrong."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said, "what about the result? Did you arrest him yourself? "


    "Yes, I personally sent him to the executive board." Uncle Gong slowed down and continued: "before that, I inquired about my son alone, and found that his spirit had already gone wrong, and he could speak well when visiting me."


    "It''s like being hypnotized?" Qin Feng tentatively gave his own suggestions.


    "Yes, yes, it''s like being hypnotized!" Uncle Gong immediately looked up at Qin Feng, "Xiao Feng, how do you know?"


    Qin Feng thought of the case he had dealt with when he did not return to Luoyang. He felt that things were not so simple.


    "Uncle Gong, I''ll have a chance to tell you more about it later. What about your son? How did your son die? "


    "After I sent him to the executive board, he woke up for a while, during that time, he kept saying that he didn''t mean to, he couldn''t control his thoughts and actions. It is also said that the symbol in Qianyi Pavilion is that everyone has a keepsake in the shape of Shuqin. My son showed me as like as two peas Onokazu found at home."He also said that a woman''s voice was always in his head."


    "I know that if I tell the master about this, he will let my son go, but I want to stop the others."


    "Just as I wanted to take this as a breakthrough point, looking for evidence to prove that he was forced, suddenly came the news that when my son was transferred from the Executive Council to the police station, he was involved in an accident on the road and collided with an oil tanker. The three bailiffs who escorted my son and the driver of the tanker were directly buried in the sea of fire."


    Qin Feng heard it and understood: "kill people and kill their mouths."


    "We guessed the same thing, but all the fires were burnt out. There was no evidence."


    Uncle Gong put down his cup, held his head in both hands, and sighed: "whenever I think about this, I still feel sorry for my master. It''s because I didn''t discipline my child well and made him go astray and be deceived. That''s why I made him behave like this. "


    "It''s not your fault, uncle Gong." Qin Feng comforts him. The old man in front of him is so miserable when he looks back. It is not hard to think how helpless uncle Gong was when this happened.


    "After the master woke up, he spoke to the people who knew about it. It was not allowed to mention it again, so I could continue to stay in the Qin family."


    "But I always have a question in my heart. How could my good son enter Qianyi Pavilion, also known as a killer? I don''t have the ability to check by myself, Xiao Feng. I overheard yesterday that you are going to act on Qianyi Pavilion. You must pay attention to safety! "


    Qin Feng goes to Uncle Gong and understands the purpose of his coming today.


    Uncle Gong said so much, but he was afraid that he would underestimate the enemy, and that he would not hesitate to say something hidden in his heart that made him miserable.


    Looking at his loved ones, Qin Feng squatted down and held uncle Gong''s hands tightly: "Uncle Gong, don''t worry. I''ll be careful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Seeing Qin Feng, he took his words to his heart. Uncle Gong patted Qin Feng''s hand, stood up and said goodbye to Qin Feng: "then I''ll go out first. I''m really upset. I''ll come here to disturb you in the early morning."


    "Uncle Gong, go back and have a good rest. I don''t care." Qin Feng sent off uncle Gong, and then picked up the tree Qin Necklace in his hand and watched carefully.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s an ordinary decoration. What''s the mystery in it?


    "Brother Feng, we''re almost there." The voice of Sirius suddenly rings in the ear, and awakens Qin Feng who is in deep meditation.


    "Well." Qin Feng answered lightly. "It''s starting to disperse now."


    He took the Shuqin Necklace out of his pocket and added, "don''t let go of any of them."


    "Yes, brother Feng!" The Sirius likes the clean command of his own brother Feng.


    The team in the near arrival of the destination, the rapid integration into the flow of vehicles.


    Soon all the people arrived near the destination, scattered in different places under the headquarters building of qianyige group.


    At this time, because it was still early, the people in Qianyi Pavilion were not all there. Sirius took a look at the time and said to Qin Feng, "brother Feng, if according to the information we have investigated, they will all arrive at nine o''clock."


    "Well, let''s call attention. Check one according to the list when you come. When everyone is here, you can do it."


    "Yes After hearing this, Sirius spread the news everywhere.


    Qin Feng stayed in the car waiting for the news.


    As time goes by, Qin Feng looks at more and more cars in the parking lot waiting for him. He thinks about it secretly.


    At this time, Qin Feng heard the voice from his headset: "brother Feng, the list has been checked, and all the core personnel of Qianyi pavilion have arrived."


    That''s what I''m waiting for.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Feng takes the lead to get off the car, and the Sirius follows behind Qin Feng. Like a wolf and a pair of eagle''s eyes, he closely observes the wind and grass around him.


    When Qin Feng came to the door of the building, the rest of the brothers had already walked behind Qin Feng.


    Other passers-by who did not know the situation saw it, thought it was a hooligan with people smashing the field, and quickly hid away from the distance.


    Qin Feng doesn''t care that he is regarded as a scoundrel at all, because he is really looking for trouble today, or to find big trouble!


    The guard in the door found that the situation was not right, and he tried to ring the alarm bell, but before he had time, he was picked up by Sirius, threw it aside and fell unconscious.


    The two etiquette ladies at the front desk saw this scene, and they all squatted on the ground and screamed in surprise, as if the sound could penetrate the eardrum.


    Qin Feng looked at the Sirius, the Sirius went directly, one hand knife, ear immediately clean.


    I didn''t expect that the penetrating power of women''s voice is so strong. Before Qin Feng calmed down, he saw a group of people coming out of the elevator not far away. The one who took the lead was greeting Qin Feng as he came along.


    "Well, I just heard the noise below. I thought it was the youngest general of the Qin family who came to our Qianyi pavilion to play wild! Can you tell me what I can do for you


    "I don''t dare to teach you. I just want to ask the person in charge of your family to know something. If the answer can satisfy me, I may make you less painful at my discretion. If the answer can''t satisfy me, you don''t have to be a luxury house. "


    Qin Feng moved his wrist and clenched his fist. Anyone close to him could hear the sound of his knuckles.


    "Don''t be too arrogant The head of the opposite person behind suddenly ran out of a person, pointing to Qin Feng''s nose.


    "You don''t think you are a general. It''s just that we didn''t encounter that opportunity. If we were to meet the same experience as you, we would be more powerful than you are now! Ah ah ah ah ah! My hand! What a pain! so painful! What have you done to me! "


    I saw that man was just pointing to Qin Feng''s nose hand, but now he twisted it from his wrist clockwise for a few times, just like someone was twisting a towel, twisting it in the opposite direction, and finally hung on the man''s arm.


    As soon as others look at it, they know that this hand of this man is useless.


    But how did it happen? Mingming just now, none of them moved! Is there really a superpower in the world?


    People in Qianyi pavilion are scared by their own brain holes.


    At this time, Qin Feng looked at lying on the ground pain straight rolling people, hit a yawn, slowly remind.


    "I saw your behavior just now. I thought your hand didn''t want it, so I helped you. By the way, friendship reminds others that if you want to keep your body parts, you''d better not act rashly, or I won''t guarantee that my brothers will leave something on you if they are in a bad mood. ""After all, I love to convince people by reason." Qin Feng took out three edged army spikes from his army boots and blew the dust that did not exist on it.


    Convince others? I believe in you! Watching the people who make complaints about the pain, they are so tuckled at the scene of the thousand clothes court.


    "It was my lax discipline of subordinates that made the general laugh." The leader of the other side made a voice, and the words at this time were already respectful.


    The hand that Qin Feng and his party showed just now may be that other people in Qianyi pavilion are still full of fog, but as a person who can get access to some core secrets of Qianyi Pavilion, he also knows some secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    Originally, he thought that even if Qin Feng was more powerful, he would not be exposed to this aspect of the matter. It seems that their intelligence has always been wrong.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take me to your steward. Oh, no, it''s said that all the people who speak well in Qianyi pavilion are concentrated here today. I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll see you all together." Qin Feng pointed at him with a military stab.


    I can''t stop Qin Feng here.


    He tactfully motioned the people behind him to make way, and then looked at Qin Feng.


    "General, don''t embarrass me, a soldier who comes out to fight in front of me. Although I''m weak and I know I can''t stop you, I still want to stop the people behind you. If you let a lot of you go upstairs, I really have no face to stay here. "


    "Oh, this means that the array is ready and waiting for me." Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s interesting. But this little brother, seeing the reason why I like you a little bit, my friendship reminds you not to struggle unnecessarily. You can''t leave any of the people I take with me. "


    The man thought for a moment and asked, "what''s the level of you who injured the hand of that mindless trash just now?"


    Qin Feng touched his nose: "well, the lowest level?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "General, on the second floor, please. We''re not far away." Hearing the four words of "minimum level", the man wiped the sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he did not have a direct conflict with Qin Feng. Otherwise, he did not know how to die, so he left the problem to the guys upstairs.


    Qin Feng heard the man''s words and knew that he had come to Qianyi Pavilion today. It seems that the intelligence system of Qianyi Pavilion is also OK. They have arranged the Longmen array and are waiting for themselves!


    Then we can make a good breakthrough.


    When Qin Feng took the Sirius to the second floor, the door of the hall on the first floor was closed outside, and the big iron door slowly fell down. Listening to the sound, someone locked it outside.


    Sirius turned back and found this scene. He was about to open his mouth when he heard Qin Feng say, "they are trying to catch turtles in a jar! I want to see who is the turtle in the end


    The people behind him heard Qin Feng say so, and they all laughed: "it''s definitely not us that''s right!"


    At this time, one of them with small tiger teeth laughed sweetly. Looking at the little boy behind, he said, "Wow, brother Feng, what turtles are you talking about at this time? I''m greedy for wangba soup."


    The Sirius looked back at the little tiger teeth: "little tiger teeth, don''t be disrespectful to brother Feng." Then he didn''t hold back and said to Qin Feng, "brother Feng, after this time, go out and have a meal of wangba soup."


    "Wolf! Why do you say I want to drink it yourself Xiaohuya is not happy.


    Everyone laughed even louder when they heard Xiao Huya''s words.


    As a result, the people in Qianyi Pavilion, who were ready to fight early on the second floor, heard a burst of laughter when they did not see Qin Feng and others.


    "Damn it, Qin Feng, are they here for an outing?" On the top floor of the building, Luo Cheng, the president of Qianyi Pavilion, is standing in front of a huge monitor, observing every move of Qin Feng and his party. He finds that Qin Feng doesn''t put them in his eyes at all. He is very angry.


    "Don''t care what they are here for. You just need to remember that your task is to let Qin Feng die here."


    The secretary who had been inseparable from him was standing behind him. Everyone called her Miss Jiao.


    "There''s a message from above. If you can do this, you''ll have a chance to get into the upper system and get more access to what you want."


    "I see, Miss Jiao." Luo Cheng bowed his head and said to miss Jiao. "I will not fail to live up to the above expectations, leaving Qin Feng here, will not give him a chance to go back."


    "Well." Miss Jiao nodded and did not speak again.


    If the subordinates of Qianyi Pavilion saw this scene, they would be surprised. Their president actually obeyed the words of a small secretary.


    Yes, in name, Luo Cheng is the president of Qianyi Pavilion, but the secretary who is in charge of power has always been the Secretary around him.


    Because miss Jiao was sent from above.


    If Luo Cheng wants to climb up, he must obey the orders conveyed down from above by Miss Jiao.


    At this time, Qin Feng and others in the monitor have now arrived at the second floor. They come out of the stairs and see the corridor full of people.


    "What''s the situation? Is this a sea of people tactics? " Small tiger tooth saw the scene in front of him and made a sound first.


    This sentence is like a switch. As soon as xiaohuya''s voice falls, he sees the people in front of him rushing towards Qin Feng and others.


    Qin Feng looked at a group of people in front of him, and scolded in his heart: "shit, this group of people were nestled here last night, they all stink to death."


    Sirius and small tiger tooth they were about to fight with that group of people, they saw their wind brother take the lead to return to the stairway, "pa" a sound tightly locked the door of the stairway.


    "Brother Feng, are we running away without fighting?" Asked the Sirius, frowning.


    As soon as Qin Feng saw the expression of Sirius, he knew that the Wu Chi was itching for someone to practice.


    "We don''t want to run away without fighting. We just don''t want to waste money." Qin Feng took them to the third floor and said, "no one has stipulated that we must fight like customs clearance, right? We can go directly to the third floor."


    Qin Feng is still talking. Looking up, he can see that there are people on the stairs above the third floor. When Qin Feng steps on the stairs on the third floor, the group of people seem to be controlled and rush to Qin Feng and others together.


    However, when Qin Feng retreated to the second floor for defense, the group stopped acting strangely.


    Qin Feng, Sirius, little tiger teeth and others looked at each other''s eyes and said with one voice: "hypnosis!"


    Qin Feng''s expression is dignified. It seems that the Qianyi Pavilion is indeed closely related to the case there.


    They went back to the stairway on the second floor. On the other side of the door, they could hear the "bang bang" sound.


    The Sirius walked over, stretched out his finger, motioned "three two one", and then opened the door. The people inside were so caught off guard that they didn''t stop the car. A group of people were pushed out and were kicked downstairs one by one by Qin Feng and others waiting outside.There are too many people. If they are all put on the second floor, there will be no place for them.


    While kicking down, Qin Feng called out to the downstairs: "brothers on the first floor, the second floor is too crowded. Let them go to your first floor as guests. Remember to help arrange the poor people on the second floor."


    People on the first floor who had just recovered from the scene had the same expression on their faces: it''s a dog in the sun.


    The staff of Qianyi Pavilion, who were sitting on the first floor and guarding the door, looked at the brothers who were kicked down and lay on the ground and howled. They all accepted their lives and pulled them up.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng just wanted to clear the people down and didn''t want to kill them, but there were still several people who were directly kicked to the chest and were seriously injured.


    "Boss, how many floors do you think Qin Feng can break into?" A very humble man asked the leader on the first floor.


    "The top floor." He took a deep cigarette out of the bag.


    "Are you so confident in Qinfeng?" His subordinates immediately asked.


    "You don''t know how terrible this is. You haven''t seen them fighting like that. If you have seen them once, you can understand what is the peak confrontation."


    He thought of the man who had just lost his hand. He knew that today''s things could not be good enough.


    They all nodded and pondered as if they had been taught.


    Accompanied by the background music around them, it is still the howl from the second floor.


    On the second floor, after opening the door, Sirius picked up his internal Qi and rushed directly into the still dense corridor. Qin Feng followed the Sirius and looked at the people in front of him without any expression, as if he didn''t feel it, and fiercely faced Qinfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    They rushed over. His opponents seemed to be endless, and he was very bored.


    Where did you get so many people!


    "This Qianyi Pavilion is OK. The steward on the second floor is hiding behind his back. He doesn''t dare to come forward to fight. Hypnotize his subordinates and keep coming out to die. It''s really excellent enough!" After


    Tucao was finished, Qin Feng looked at a man who had never heard a voice behind his little teeth. He said to him, "the black spots make complaints about those who are in trouble, and walk on them, and hypnotist their people must hide from somewhere in this layer and pull him out."


    Qin Feng fainted with a fist, and a man who wanted to attack him secretly continued: "hurry to solve the shrinking turtle. I don''t want to waste energy here."


    "Yes." Sunspot light should a.


    As soon as the sunspot''s voice fell, he saw that the little tiger teeth and Sirius and others were all around the sunspot, forming a circle shape, tightly surrounding the sunspot in the middle, so as not to let the enemy have a chance to touch him.


    The sunspot closed his eyes tightly, frowned tightly, folded his hands tightly in front of his chest, and let out a low roar in his mouth. After less than a minute, the sunspot suddenly yelled: "cover your ears!"


    Hearing the sunspot''s warning, at that moment, Sirius and other people covered their ears for the first time, only Qin Feng didn''t care, still incarnated as a merciless harvester, and kicked a group of people fiercely with a relaxed foot over there.


    The next second, a voice came out of the sunspot''s mouth, which was hard to describe. If we had to describe it, it was impossible for human beings to make such a sound.


    All the people who heard the sound fell to the ground in pain and were stunned.


    Qin Feng looked at the man who fell on the ground, stretched out his hand and took out his ears. He muttered, "no matter how many times I listen to it, it''s still the same bad to hear, but it''s easy to use."


    The sunspot heard Qin Feng''s murmur, did not have any reaction, because he has been used to it.


    He still remembers that when he was in Xudu, he was ordered to train Qin Feng. The first time to train Qin Feng''s reaction ability, he used his own unique voice skills, and wanted to give Qin Feng an inferior position.


    Who ever thought that he called in Qinfeng''s ear for three minutes, but there was no effect at all.


    Just like just now, after less than ten seconds, those ordinary people have already fainted. But on the original Qin Feng, it was like listening to a simple word, and finally came to a conclusion that the voice of sunspots was too bad to hear.


    In Qin Feng, no one can find a sense of superiority.


    Because no one is thicker than him, and no one is thicker than him.


    It took a little time to cram the group of people lying on the ground to the nearest room. If it were not for fear of walking in the way, they would not have wasted this time.


    "Brother Feng, it''s been cleaned up. What are we going to do next?" Sirius came to Qin Feng and asked.


    "It''s easy. Catch a turtle." Qin Feng looked up and squinted at the camera above the ceiling. "Guess, is this turtle looking at us in front of the monitor now?"


    "Brother Feng, I can''t guess." The Sirius replied.


    "Since we can''t guess, let''s find out the answer ourselves!" Qin Feng with a party, carefully search all the rooms on the second floor, but even a sober person did not see.


    "Isn''t the hypnotist on the second floor? It''s impossible. For a large hypnotic scene like this, the mastermind will be around. " Small tiger tooth doubts asks a way.


    Qin Feng went to the last office, touched the hot tea cup on the desk, looked up at the air outlet on the ceiling, and said, "you are right. He was still there just now, but now he has escaped."


    "The turtle has run away?"


    Qin Feng over there is catching turtles, and he doesn''t stop in the small fields of Qin''s residence, because Zhang Xiaonian is ill again.


    After watching Qin Feng go out in Ono, Ono cleaned up and came to the restaurant.


    As soon as she got to the table and sat down, she picked up her breakfast and saw that the bread which was about to come into her mouth was snatched away.


    Who is not Zhang Xiaonian?


    Ono just wanted to say hello to Zhang Xiaonian as usual, but she suddenly thought that she had just quarreled with Zhang Xiaonian.


    So even if Ono''s bread was robbed, Ono took another piece of bread as if nothing had happened.


    "Hum!" Zhang Xiaonian saw Xiaoye did not respond, and deliberately in her ear loud hum.


    "Today''s young people are just impolite and don''t greet their predecessors?"


    Onokazu heard this, still did not make complaints about the Tucao in his heart: "I do not greet?" You don''t like me


    Zhang Xiaonian looked at Xiaoye who pretended not to look after his family and sighed: "well, I heard that Mr. Gongsun is coming back soon, and I don''t know what good things he will learn this time?"


    "Is that true, young man?" As soon as he heard about Mr. Gongsun, Ono was excited."Well." Looking at Ono''s expectant eyes, Zhang Xiaonian regretted that. In order to attract the attention of the little girl''s film, Zhang Xiaonian lifted Mr. Gongsun out. He touched his nonexistent beard. In order not to reveal his secret, he seemed to be dressing up in disguise.


    "Don''t get excited. When Mr. Gongsun comes back in a few days, you can learn new skills from him." Zhang Xiaonian in the heart of the quick calculation, when the time to teach her what to do well.


    If it''s too difficult, I can''t do it. The girl has no brain at first, and she can''t learn.


    It can''t be too simple. It will damage Mr. Gongsun''s reputation.


    Zhang Xiaonian suddenly thought of Ono''s identity as a doctor. He had an idea and taught her superb medical skills.


    In that case, put her by Qin Feng''s side, he will be relieved a lot.


    "Achoo!" Qin Feng sneezed.


    Strange strange, also did not have a cold, how can oneself sneeze?


    Qin Feng rubbed his nose and didn''t care. He said to the Sirius, "it''s too slow now. The turtle doesn''t know where to hide. Since they don''t dare to fight, we don''t have to obey the rules."


    The party went to the large French window of the office and opened the window. For the reason of being on the second floor, it was OK to look downstairs, and there would be a faint feeling when looking upstairs.


    Qin Feng saw the crowd surrounded by layers downstairs and laughed, thinking: there is no need to send someone to guard, he did not want to leave so easily.


    "All of them. Put on the Dragon claws.". Qin Feng observed the situation, said to the group of brothers, "we climb directly to the top floor, remember, always pay attention to the dark gun."


    "Yes


    Everyone took out what was called "dragon claw" from his coat pocket, and Qin Feng was no exception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    It looks like a pair of ordinary gloves, but in fact it has a profound connotation.


    This pair of gloves is made of a special material, which is waterproof and fireproof, and can withstand the energy transmitted by the wearer, so that it can be firmly attached to any smooth mirror surface and can bear the weight of two adults.


    This means that not all people can use the dragon claw. They must carry a kind of peculiar energy, and those who control the energy must strictly control their own energy output. If they are not used properly, mistakes will probably hurt themselves.


    And Qin Feng belt of people, each is a master with unique skills.


    Qin Feng put on his gloves, opened the French window and climbed up first.


    The people behind him followed.


    A group of people in a building glass row quickly climb toward, the pedestrians on the road to see this scene are all shocked.


    The first time they thought someone was shooting a movie, but after observing for a long time, they didn''t see the camera. The most important thing is that the people who climb the building have no protective measures at all!


    Many people screamed, some called the police, others took out their mobile phones to shoot videos and sent them to the Internet in real time.


    "This is magic, isn''t it?"


    "The video is synthetic. If it''s true, the sows will be able to climb trees."


    Many netizens see this scene, the first time is incredible, this kind of thing can''t be true, violate gravity!


    "I''m at the scene, I can prove that it''s true! Who are these people? Is it the special forces acting? It''s so handsome


    "Wow, how do they do it? They walk on the ground in the building. Even if the steel wire is hanging on their bodies, that''s the speed."


    "How dare this Qinfeng act Luo Cheng was on the top floor looking at the monitor. "Come on, send someone to shoot them!"


    "I advise Mr. Luo to think about it carefully. If you kill people under the eyes of so many people and attract the attention of the people above, guess what your end will be!" Miss Jiao looked at Luo Cheng and said.


    "What to do, just wait for them to climb up?" Luo Cheng anxiously walks around the office.


    "Why is Mr. Luo so flustered? I told you long ago that you just need to wait for them quietly, and you don''t have to let those wastes stop and waste time." Miss Jiao looked at Luo Cheng, "the current situation is just in accordance with the initial program implementation, there is no need to worry."


    "What''s more, the rubbish who escaped on the second floor can bring him up. He still has a little residual heat to play."


    Because Luo Cheng has some scruples, Qin Feng and others went directly to the top floor without any form of obstruction. Sirius carefully observed and broke a piece of glass, and the party entered the interior of the building at a high speed.


    This scene was also spread to the Internet by the masses below in real time.


    "Did anyone tell me who these people are? They even went straight into qianyige building in broad daylight? Won''t you walk through the gate


    "Upstairs, I''m at the scene. Now the gate of Qianyi Pavilion building is closed, and I don''t know what''s going on inside. As for the purpose of those heroes, we can''t guess."


    "Don''t you think the second man who just came in is a little familiar? I dare not say that name


    "Then don''t talk about it. If it''s really that person, there will be some action. Suddenly, I was a little afraid, and I stopped expressing my opinions. I waited for the official voice


    Although Qin Feng didn''t know that the discussion on the Internet was in full swing at this time, he also knew that what he was doing today would make a big fuss.


    Originally, Qin Feng planned to end Qianyi Pavilion quietly. However, the plan did not change quickly. Who let those stupid people in Qianyi Pavilion come out with a moth!


    Qin Feng and his brothers safely fell on the ground, they put the "dragon claw" away, Chuai into the arms.


    Qinfeng swaggered to the door to walk past, surrounded by people scattered in Qinfeng protection.


    He had just arrived at the door and wanted to open the door, but he stopped for a moment, listened to him, looked up at Sirius, and quickly made a gesture of "lying down". All of them quickly fell down and looked for shelter.


    As soon as they hid, they saw that the door just to be opened turned into a sieve, full of gun holes.


    Outside the door was a group of heavily armed men with guns.


    "These grandsons are quite human. We have specially added mufflers for fear of being scared by the sound of guns." A big man with muscles all over his body fiercely "Pooh" and said after a mouthful.


    "Brother Feng?" Sirius looked at Qin Feng.


    "Anyone who stays on this floor can be killed. You know, not one of them, including children and women. Go ahead. You can relax. "


    After the brothers heard this, their blood was boiling. The fight just now was really subdued. Finally, they could fight with real swords and guns.As soon as Qin Feng finished speaking, he saw that several people around him had disappeared. Then he heard the wailing of those people who carried the gun. After a while, there was no sound at all.


    Qin Feng looked at the Sirius who had never moved: "why don''t you go to relieve boredom?"


    "You''re not interesting. You can find something more interesting by following brother Feng." Sirius was still serious.


    "OK, let''s take you to the head of the shrinking turtle." Qin Feng did not go to tube, he did not know where to run wild hands, he ran to the top floor of the largest conference room in the past.


    As soon as I opened the door of the meeting room, I saw Luo Chengduan sitting in the position where the president often sat at meetings. Behind him stood a woman in the shape of a secretary, shivering all over.


    Seeing Qin Feng and Sirius coming in, he raised his head and said to them with dim tears: "you help me, this man, he wants to kill me! Help me


    "Well, our president Luo is full of prestige. Even if he has been chased to his door, he can still sit here and threaten other girls?" Qin Feng went to the long desk, raised a leg, casually up, half of his buttocks fell on the desk.


    "How about it? I''ve been engaged in the business of killing people. I''m going to be killed today. What do you think? I''ll interview you. " Qin Feng took out his army thorn again, and took out a small white cloth from his pocket and wiped it gently.


    "Qin Feng, don''t be too arrogant. How do you kill you and not me? " Luo Cheng is half dead because of Qin Feng''s words, but when he thinks of what Miss Jiao is going to do, he is patient.


    "In my case, I have the only option to kill you." Qin Feng threw the little white cloth, stood up and walked towards Luo Cheng step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    At this time, the sniper hiding in the opposite building wants to aim his sniper at Qin Feng''s forehead. However, it has not been successful.


    Because no matter how Qin Feng moves, Miss Jiao will block Qin Feng''s body, leaving snipers nowhere to start.


    It''s as if Qin Feng knew someone was sniping at him.


    "That young lady, would you please stop shivering and close the curtain? The sun is too dazzling. I prefer the dark. "


    Miss Jiao''s heart was startled, but the soft answer on her face was: "well."


    Miss Jiao is reluctant to pull the curtain. As long as the curtain comes up, the sniper will not be able to do so.


    We''ll have to let that trash out.


    Miss Jiao, who had drawn the curtain, stood still for a while and then turned to Qin Feng and said, "are you Qin Feng?"


    "Well, I am." Qin Feng is very interested in looking at just pulled a curtain, changed the character of the woman, "what advice?"


    "I tell you, just on the second floor, I didn''t want to run away, it was just because another woman in my body suddenly came to her senses that I had to climb the vent and get bored."


    "I''ve heard your name before, and I''ve always wanted to meet you. Today I finally see you." Miss Jiao''s face was no longer a face full of fear, but a look of fanaticism.


    "Why?" Qin Feng is very curious about the state of this Jiao miss.


    "Because, I always think my hypnotism is the best in the world, but they all said that there was a man named Qin Feng who was immune to any intention to hurt him. I don''t believe it!" Fanatical Miss Jiao said excitedly.


    "So, will you let me hypnotize you?"


    Qin Feng listened to miss Jiao''s words and looked at Luo Cheng again. He found that Luo Cheng didn''t know when his expression began to dull up. He shook his hand in front of Luo Cheng''s eyes without any reaction.


    "When did you hypnotize him?" Qin Feng is really curious.


    "I''ll tell you when you ask me to hypnotize you." Miss Jiao bargained.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly raised a big smile, and then said to miss Jiao, "do you think my face is written with two words of fool?"


    What happened there, Xiaoye, who was learning from Zhang Xiaonian, didn''t know anything about it.


    Because in the Qin Dynasty, mobile phones are basically just a decoration, because Zhang Xiaonian''s idea is that when working and studying, you should be attentive and not be distracted by other things.


    What Zhang Xiaoye does today is to distinguish Xiaoye.


    Zhang Xiaonian''s righteous words to Xiaoye said: "since you and Xiaofeng know each other, then your medical skills can not be limited to western medicine, sometimes, Chinese medicine can save lives."


    Ono thought: I understand the truth, but I haven''t even studied western medicine thoroughly. Why should I start learning Chinese medicine?


    No matter what Ono thinks, the work of identifying Chinese herbal medicines has to be done.


    Zhang Xiaonian took Ono to a pharmacy. It was in the middle of the house. Because of the intricacies of passing in the house, Ono has not recognized it completely.


    Ono saw the pharmacy with three words written on it: Xiusheng hall.


    From the outside, the most intuitive impression of this pharmacy is its simplicity and atmosphere. Its shape imitates the format of the Qing Dynasty pharmacy Bureau. People can know what it is used for at a glance. Just by looking at its appearance, it has already made people trust.


    "Is this the Chinese medicine room? Why build a Chinese medicine room inside? Isn''t it everywhere? " Although the design of the pharmacy is excellent, Ono is still very strange.


    She didn''t know what had happened before Qin Feng. When Qin Feng was rescued to recuperate, she relied on the medicine in the pharmacy to nourish her body.


    "Don''t look down on the medicine in here. Hum, it''s all genuine. It can''t be compared with those outside." Zhang Xiaonian felt that even if she said it, she would not understand. She directly opened the door of Xiusheng hall and let Ono go in to see it.


    "My God!" Ono''s first reaction to the interior scene was to sigh.


    As soon as she entered the door, Ono found that what she entered was not a traditional Chinese medicine room, but a huge Chinese medicine plantation. And the herbs in it seem to have become essence.


    Ono went to one of the most visible plants, pointed to it and said, "I know this. It''s Ganoderma lucidum, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Zhang xiaonai rolled his eyes. "If you don''t know about Ganoderma lucidum, you can go home directly."


    "I know all the reasons, but is it a little too big?" Ono pointed to a pan that big ginseng and asked: "can I venture to ask, how many years has it grown?"


    "Just a few hundred years!"


    "And this one?" Ono pointed to another, "how many years has it been?"


    "Snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain? It''s probably more than 500 years. Well, at this stage, I don''t want you to recognize this. Our destination is still in it. "Xiaoye looked at Zhang Xiaonian''s back toward the room and said: "how many years have you lived, young master?"


    "I live..." Zhang Xiaonian''s words suddenly stopped.


    Xiaoye stood in situ, waiting for Zhang Xiaonian''s answer.


    Although she has not been exposed to traditional Chinese medicine, nor has she learned the relevant knowledge, but even if she no longer has common sense, she also knows that everything in front of her can not be explained clearly by common sense.


    Precious plants, precious medicinal materials, the climate, temperature and seasons required for growth are all different, but in this pharmacy, all the plants are in a vigorous state.


    Ono has just roughly counted, and there are no less than 100 kinds of them just appearing in her sight.


    Who is the person in front of you? Xiaoye knows that Zhang Xiaonian is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Zhang Xiaonian stopped and looked back at Ono: "don''t you know it''s impolite to ask a man''s age at will?"


    Ono didn''t expect such an answer.


    "Master Ono, don''t pretend to be a joke." She looked at Zhang Xiaonian''s eyes carefully. "I need an answer, not only for myself, but also for Qin Feng. I want to know some truth. I don''t want to help anything. I can only worry about myself."


    Seeing Ono''s serious attitude, Zhang Xiaonian burst into laughter.


    "For Qin Feng? Are you sure you want to know? " Zhang Xiaonian continued, "you have to think carefully, if you don''t know anything, you can quit in time when you are sorry and tired, but the more things you know, the more difficult it is for you to get away from it."


    He looked at Ono and seriously said, "if you regret it then, it will be late."


    "I won''t regret it." Ono firmly replied, "originally, I live in this world for only one purpose, that is to find out the real killer who killed my mother, and then let him accept the punishment of law. But I''ve been told it''s not something I can solve


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "I know that Qin Feng is strong enough, and I know that Qin Feng can avenge me, but I am not willing to hide behind him. My good friend told me that even if you can help me a little, you should do your best. "


    "My revenge someone to help me revenge, then my goal is to take good care of Qin Feng, as long as he needs me, then I will always be by his side."


    Ono showed her unprecedented seriousness and sincerity.


    "Have you ever said these words to Xiao Feng?" Zhang Xiaonian asked her.


    Suddenly asked by Zhang Xiaonian, Ono nervously pinched his clothes corner: "no No, he doesn''t need to know about these things Young master, I would like to ask you not to tell him these words. "


    Looking at the sudden shyness of Ono, Zhang Xiaonian''s eyes turned: "OK, I promise you. But you gave me a handle. Are you sure you want me to keep it secret? "


    "Don''t make fun of me any more." Ono looked at Zhang Xiaonian to restore his nature, and began to regret why he said everything out of a hot head, and then realized that he had not got the answer.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Who are you? How do you know so much? "


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Ono quickly nodded: "mm-hmm!"


    "This is Mr. Gongsun." After Zhang Xiaonian finished, he turned and continued to walk deep into the pharmacy. "Don''t delay any more. Since you have made up your mind, from today on, in addition to taking care of Xiaofeng, I hope you can learn the rest of your time at this time."


    "You are Mr. Gongsun! You didn''t lie to me? " Ono is shocked and says that she doesn''t believe her ears. The legendary Gongsun shouldn''t be like this.


    "I have no reason to lie to you."


    "But you cheated me at the very beginning, Xiaonian No, Mr. Gongsun, what else do you have that I don''t know? " Ono''s heart is full of depression.


    "Don''t be too anxious. You will know what you should know later." Zhang Xiaonian continued to move forward, "later in the outside still call me Xiaonian elder, I like this appellation."


    "Yes, young man." Xiaoye''s obedient response followed Zhang Xiaonian''s pace.


    She followed Zhang Xiaonian to the door of a room and said to Ono, "your first stage task is to recognize all the medicines in this room, and then you can proceed to the next step."


    Ono nodded and walked in to have a look. The first reaction in his heart was that 80% of the young people were deliberately making her.


    In the past, there were thousands of varieties of medicinal materials by visual inspection.


    "Young master, can I ask why I have to learn Chinese medicine? Don''t we have a doctor? " Ono is a little nervous about the number.


    "Yes, it will be of great use in the future. Why? Regret it? Don''t you mean to help Xiao Feng


    "I don''t regret it!" Ono quickly exclaimed, "I''ll do it if I can help! Don''t look down on me


    Even though I have known that Zhang Xiaonian is Mr. Gongsun, I can''t expect his respect.


    "I''m gone." Zhang Xiaonian waved his hand and went out. "Remember to call me when you want to come out, otherwise you can''t get out. I put my mobile phone at the door, you refuel."


    "I see." Ono looked back at the huge medicine storehouse, took a deep breath, went to one side of the book on the bookshelf, read it from the first one, and studied it seriously.


    Qin Feng didn''t know that Ono was working hard for him at this time, because he was busy confronting a crazy woman.


    He looked at Miss Jiao, who had been trying to hypnotize him, and asked her strangely, "and if you want to hypnotize me, why ask for my opinion?"


    He pointed to Luo Cheng, who was still in his seat: "can''t you hypnotize people directly?"


    "But he is not you Fanatical Miss Jiao said to Qin Feng, "I''ve just hypnotized you, but it''s no use."


    "Then you have the answer? I''m immune to you. " Qin Feng didn''t understand the idea of Miss Jiao.


    "So I want to know if I can hypnotize you successfully if you can cooperate with me."


    "Miss, I''m sure I won''t agree to your request." Qin Feng looked at the obviously abnormal spirit of Miss Jiao, gave up to continue to talk about this topic.


    "Sirius, it''s useful to catch her." After Qin Feng finished, he came to Luo Cheng''s eyes.


    Luo Cheng is still in a hypnotic state. Qin Feng gives Luo Cheng a blow when he goes up. When he sees him motionless, one side of his face becomes swollen.


    "Well, it doesn''t look like it." Qin Feng touched his chin and said to himself.


    He said to miss Jiao, who had been controlled by Sirius, "untie his hypnosis. I have something to ask him."


    "I don''t understand, unless you agree to my terms!" Miss Jiao''s hands were controlled. Although she was normal on the surface, she was shocked. When Sirius came over, she tried to hypnotize Sirius, but found that it didn''t work at all.She did not give up and tried again, but still failed.


    Are there so many people who can resist hypnosis now? Or is her hypnosis regressing?


    Impossible. She is the best hypnotist in Qianyi Pavilion. Even if she is more powerful than Sirius, she has hypnotized successfully, but now she can''t hypnotize any of them!


    That shows that, now her personality, nothing can be changed!


    If you know this is the case, Miss Jiao''s normal personality will not choose to let her out of this personality.


    "You can not untie it now. I can take you back and study it slowly." Qin Feng showed a trace of playful expression, "just in time, I am also very curious about you, do not know whether you will have other personality in your body?"


    Without waiting for Miss Jiao to answer, Qin Feng motioned to Sirius to knock Miss Jiao unconscious.


    "Tell the brothers to come back when you''ve had enough and we can retreat."


    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is futile, which is the real strength.


    After the notification, Sirius said: "the helicopter is now in place on the top floor of the building, and the sniper outside has also been solved. Brother Feng, how to deal with the people under the building?"


    "I''ll trouble you guys on the first floor." Qin Feng did not care, "we really want to find only this group of core characters, but in addition to Luo Cheng, other people have already died. After today, the Qianyi Pavilion should be changed."


    "Yes." Sirius agreed.


    Qin Feng and Sirius take Luo Cheng and miss Jiao to the helicopter on the roof of the building. Because they are afraid of the time, Xiao Huya and sunspot look at each other and arrive downstairs successively from the top of the building.


    Also because of Miss Jiao''s departure, all the hypnotized people wake up. Many people have not yet figured out why they will be in the unit, so they get a fat beating for no reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Finally, when he got to the first floor, xiaohuya saw the bitter brother on the first floor and patted the man on the shoulder: "don''t worry, you are the one who let go of brother Feng. I won''t beat you."


    After bluffing, xiaohuya and others went to the locked door, and then left with a blow.


    "Boss, why didn''t you see the peak match! That''s the end? We lost? " Asked one weakly.


    The man, known as the boss, lit another cigarette, looked up at a 45 degree angle, took a deep breath, and spit out a ring of smoke: "I don''t know this man doesn''t play cards according to the routine."


    "What shall we do?"


    "What? Remember, we are a group of ordinary office workers who were cheated by this company. We don''t know anything else, remember? "


    Since the man just said that Qin Feng let them go and proved that he would not continue to trouble them. It''s better to get out of this place as soon as possible. What kind of bad luck has he taken.


    They are still happy for their luck, but it is Qin Feng who has sent someone to investigate this group of people. Except for the eldest one, all of them have just entered Qianyi Pavilion and haven''t taken over the list yet. The eldest one has no life on his hands because of the Buddhism.


    This is the real reason why Qin Feng let them go.


    Qin Feng, sitting in the helicopter, glanced over his mobile phone and found that the video of them climbing the building had caused a big stir on the Internet.


    Not only climbing the building, but also the video of helicopter coming to pick up people was also uploaded to the Internet in real time.


    "Send someone to take care of these videos." Qin Feng said, suddenly thought of something, he Jiao Miss Sheng Sheng beat wake up, observe her state.


    "What personality are you now?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I''ll tell you if you promise me to hypnotize." Miss Jiao stares at Qin Feng in her eyes.


    Well, this is to let the Sirius to smash abnormal, but still this personality is good.


    "Can you hypnotize people who have seen this video?" Qin Feng asked curiously.


    After hearing the request, Miss Jiao raised her head and looked at Qin Feng''s eyes as if she were looking at a mentally handicapped person: "I''m not a fairy."


    "Well, you''d better be dizzy."


    The next second, Miss Jiao was knocked unconscious by Sirius.


    Damn it, these stinky men.


    This is Miss Jiao''s last thought before she fell into a coma.


    The helicopter flew to the outside of Luoyang, and soon stopped at a secret base. The base was set up here when Qin Feng was just a general. The purpose was to supervise every move of Luoyang.


    Qin Feng returned to Luoyang not only because he came back to avenge himself and go to the Qin family to find justice, but also because when he was in Xudu, Qin Feng came into contact with a case. In the process of tracing, he found that the root cause was Luoyang.


    That''s why he took this opportunity to apply with his superior as well as his own teacher. He wanted to get this opportunity to return to the Qin family for revenge and trace the behind the scenes.


    To the base, Qin Feng ordered people to lock up Miss Jiao. When she woke up, she would first ask people to have a trial to see if she could ask for any useful information.


    Then he called Professor Shen Weishen, an expert on hypnosis in the base.


    Shen Wei is a young man, often dressed in formal clothes. He seems to be in his twenties, but he is already a professor.


    Unlike Qin Feng and Sirius, he is just an ordinary person, but in the field of hypnosis, he can be said to be the leader.


    At that time, he was a little implicated in the case investigated by Qin Feng. He almost was falsely accused of being a murderer. It was Qin Feng who cleared his grievances and rescued him. So he followed Qin Feng and worked for him.


    "Qin Feng, you look for me." Yes, the professor has another problem, that is, he is stubborn.


    Because he didn''t like to call him brother Qinfeng, so he always called him by his name. Even if he was warned by Sirius and others again and again, it was useless for his subordinates to respect him.


    In this respect, Qin Feng did not care.


    "Shen Wei, can you wake him up Qin Feng points to Luo Cheng, who is still on the ground.


    Luo Chengcheng lies flat on the ground with his eyes wide open. If he doesn''t see him breathing, it will make people think that there is a corpse. And for such a long time, Qin Feng felt his eyes dry for him.


    Shen Wei pushes his glasses with his hand, squats down and looks at Luo Cheng''s state carefully.


    He especially observed Luo Cheng''s pupil. He tried to close Luo Cheng''s eyelids, but it was useless.


    After a few minutes, he stood up and said to Qin Feng, "this man is now in deep hypnosis, deeply trapped in the dream that hypnotism weaves for him. Although it can wake him up, it will take a lot of twists and turns, and forcibly waking up will have a certain chance to damage his brain. Are you sure you want to wake up?"


    Qin Feng frowned as soon as he heard the words "damage the brain".


    "Then put people here first. I''m going to interrogate a person. Follow me and see if you can find anything I don''t notice." Qin Feng gets up and walks towards the place where Miss Jiao is closed. Shen Wei follows closely.When Qin Feng arrives at the interrogation room, Miss Jiao also just wakes up.


    Miss Jiao looked around and understood her situation.


    She looked at Qin Feng and said a sentence: "waste is waste, even you caught it."


    "Well, this is another person in the shell?" Qin Feng was very interested, "but I still want to ask, you said that the character of waste can hypnotize, then what will your personality be?"


    "Why should I tell you such a lowly man?" Miss Jiao looked at Qin Feng haughtily, "even if you are a general, but the blood in your bones is dirty."


    "Miss Jiao, although I don''t know what your ability is, it''s true that you have a brain problem." Qin Feng knocked on the table with his finger, "friendship reminds me that it is not a wise choice for you to irritate me in the current situation."


    "And, I think I already know which family you are from." Qin Feng looks at Miss Jiao with a smile.


    "I didn''t say anything, you can''t know!" Miss Jiao didn''t believe it.


    Qin Feng raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. He sneered and said, "don''t say anything else, just say that you just seem to be breathing the air of the same sky with us. Only the Guo family of the four families in Xudu has this problem."


    "What''s more, before I came to Luoyang, I had a fight with the eldest son of that family and made him mummified." Qin Feng approached Miss Jiao and whispered, "don''t miss Jiao know about this?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! I''m just an ordinary secretary. You let me go Miss Jiao said suddenly flustered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Well, stop acting. I''m tired of watching. Miss, you deliberately pointed the spearhead at the Guo family. What''s your intention? Who the hell are you from? " Qin Feng raised his legs and asked.


    "I, I don''t know anything, I really don''t know anything!" Miss Jiao still denied it.


    "Not to tell you the truth, then I''ll try you again later. First call out the hypnotic one in your body. I have something to look for her Qin Feng has no patience.


    "What are you looking for that trash?" Miss Jiao was really excited this time. "Why do you two want to find her? Where is she better than me? Why don''t you see me? I''m the master of this body!"


    Looking at Miss Jiao, who suddenly changed her mood, Qin Feng knocked her dizzy with a knife. The interrogation room was quiet for a moment.


    "Although that personality has not come out yet, just look at this, do you see anything?" Qin Feng asks Shen Wei, who has been sitting quietly beside him since just now.


    Shen Wei pushed his glasses, pursed his mouth and thought for a while. Then he said, "this man has psychological problems."


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Qin Feng immediately make complaints about it after hearing it.


    Shen Wei turned to look at Qin Feng and blinked a pair of big eyes innocently: "I haven''t finished yet."


    "You go on, you go on." Qin Feng could not speak such nonsense to these intellectuals.


    "She kept saying that the second personality of her body was rubbish, but when she was in crisis, she summoned that personality at the first time, proving that in her heart she believed that personality could protect her, but this time her opponent was you."


    "As you can guess, what she said just now that you are a lowly person" is not true. If she really can''t stand talking to you, people there won''t send such people over there. Such people will be very attractive. "


    "When she begged for mercy, it was not her real character. I saw that her identity was Luo Cheng''s secretary in Qianyi Pavilion, but the fact was that Luo Cheng was under her control. Even if she did not have the ability of a special envoy, she could not have been such a weak character."


    "Before she was knocked unconscious, she expressed the treatment of people around her for her and her second personality. Generally speaking, everyone would like the master''s personality, but what she just meant was that the second personality was more accepted by everyone."


    "So, she had a deep jealousy."


    Shen Wei said a long list of the above and ended with a sentence.


    "That''s all?" Qin Feng looks at Shen Wei.


    "That''s all." Shen Wei sat in his chair and answered.


    "I know what you said. There is no useful information. It seems that we should call out the second personality."


    Qin Feng stares at Miss Jiao lying unconscious on the table and says to Shen Wei, "I just talked to the so-called first personality. If I were, I would like the second personality."


    "The so-called first personality?" Shen Wei repeated Qin Feng''s words.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Qin Feng looks at Shen Wei.


    "I have a guess in my mind, but it needs to be verified." Shen Wei did not answer Qin Feng''s question.


    "I don''t know if the one who wakes up this time is what I want." Qin Feng murmured.


    "If not this time, I can try hypnosis to see if I can call people out." Shen Wei said faintly.


    Qin Feng speechless looked at Shen Wei: "that you just did not say?"


    Shen Wei looked indifferent: "your hand is too fast, I didn''t have time."


    Qin Feng lost his temper because of Shen Wei''s attitude. He suddenly missed Sirius. If Sirius was here, he would say seriously: Shen Wei, don''t be rude.


    Then Shen Wei looks like I don''t want to talk, it''s none of your business.


    Shen Wei looks at Qin Feng and suddenly becomes distracted. He guesses that Qin Feng starts to think about some useless things.


    He looked at Miss Jiao, who was lying unconscious on the table. He took out a small box from the bag he was carrying with him. As soon as he opened it, there were five silver needles, thick and thin.


    He picked out the thinnest one, took it out, stood up, went to miss Jiao''s back, raised his hand and gently pricked it to an acupoint on Miss Jiao''s head.


    In the next second, Miss Jiao woke up with a needle.


    Then he saw Qin Feng with her big eyes and small eyes: "have you changed your mind? Are you ready to be hypnotized by me


    "Good. I''m looking for you." Seeing that the person who came out this time was what he wanted to find, Qin Feng put down his heart.


    Miss Jiao''s hypnotic personality curled her lips: "if you don''t let me hypnotize you, what do you want me to do?"


    "I have something to ask you, of course." Qin Feng looked at this one and said, "the other person in your shell is not very obedient."


    "I don''t know how to say it." Miss Jiao rolled her eyes.


    "I haven''t asked, how do I address you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Why do you ask my name?" She asked curiously."Because I''m curious, what kind of person is a character that your master is afraid of and what kind of name will he give himself? And you, no, who sent you to kill me Qin Feng said.


    "What are you talking about? You say she''s the master? " Miss Jiao burst out laughing. "It seems that stupid woman is still immersed in her own world."


    "What do you mean by that?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Nothing. I''ll tell you what you want to know. After all, even if I don''t say it, the man next to you will hypnotize me. It''s better to say it earlier. How about it? Am I more aware of current affairs than that person? "


    Qin Feng was very curious: "why do you know he will hypnotize? Do you know him? "


    "Of course. After that case, ordinary people may not notice, but people in the field of Psychological Hypnosis have already noticed the existence of Shen Wei, and I didn''t expect that he would be under your command. " Miss Jiao buttoned her nails and said, "Oh, forget to say, you can call me matchmaker. No doubt, my sideline is the matchmaker who likes to pair with others."


    "Your name is very personal." Qin Feng gives Hongniang a thumbs up, then looks at Shen Wei and thinks, who did he pick up at the beginning?


    "Don''t talk about it. Tell me your origin." Qin Feng leaned back and spread his whole body on the chair, "and why do you want to kill an ordinary woman because she is my nanny? What are you afraid she already knows? Don''t tell me about the two rubbish ideas of the Qin family. I won''t believe it. "


    Hongniang looks at Qin Feng. Although she is asking her casually and joking with her from time to time, she knows that everything in front of her is just an illusion because he is Qin Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    She knew that if she lied about it, there would be no good end.


    "Qin Feng, you are the youngest general of Yan state. Because of your intelligence, bravery, loyalty, and luck, you have established a firm foundation in Xudu in just four years, and have been admired and admired by people all over the world. However, you should also know that your enemies are much more than your friends."


    Hongniang looked at Qin Feng''s face, which had experienced many vicissitudes, but was still young: "how many people worship you and look forward to you, how many people hate you deeply. You are in charge of the secret organization of burning state, which is the right that the four families of the state of inflammation have fought for. But you can easily get it. What will you suffer from


    "Easy? They think I can get it easily? " After listening to Hongniang''s words, Qin Feng seemed to hear some funny joke, "then how can''t they get it easily? They''re making excuses for their trash? "


    Although Hongniang heard for the first time that some people said that the four families were rubbish, she was not so surprised because it was said by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, who wandered outside the four big families, was called the fifth generation in the upper class circles.


    At the beginning, when Qin Feng''s name appeared and made some achievements, the four families all tried to attract him, but none of them succeeded. Until later, the four families found out the power behind him.


    Indeed, he didn''t need to join any family. There was only one person standing behind him, and that person''s status was unshakable by all the people in the country.


    But the king of hell is better than the little devil. Although the heads of the four families are unwilling, there are still some people who can''t see the situation and are ready to move.


    "So, when I came back to Luoyang to solve this problem, those people couldn''t find the opportunity to attack me directly, so they started to operate from the people around me, right?" Qin Feng''s eyes became sharp.


    "Does that mean that you killed my nanny just because of me? She doesn''t know anything, just because it''s my nanny, right Qin Feng asked Hongniang in a very soft voice.


    Hongniang looks at Qin Feng''s eyes, can''t help but get goose bumps.


    "I know there is one thing you may not believe, but I still want to say that it was not done through me. At that time, all my attention was on you who was about to arrive in Luoyang. It was the message directly delivered by the people above. I killed your nurse before you came back. "


    Hongniang answers cautiously, because he knows that the calmer a man like Qin Feng is, the more angry he is.


    "So, whose family are you from? Tell me, eh?" Qin Feng continued to ask gently.


    "I''m the Fang family." Hongniang didn''t have any psychological burden. She said directly, "I''m a member of the Fang family. Because of my outstanding hypnotic function, I was taken away by my master and received professional training. However, once the training intensity was too strong, so that my spirit was damaged, and a personality was separated."


    Hongniang looked at Qin Feng who was a little surprised and continued: "yes, I am the first personality. That personality has been stimulated, often confused consciousness, the host too much guilt for me, so take care of me


    "So that personality began to be unbalanced in his mind, suggesting that he was the master. He always called me a waste, just trying to find some sense of existence in front of those people in charge."


    Hongniang said, and then she burst into a smile: "but that stupid woman has never known that the master is good to me only for the hypnotic ability. They are afraid that I will disappear, and they want to try their best to eliminate the stupid woman, but the stupid woman doesn''t know anything, and has been scrambling to get out."


    "Because I''ve been lonely for a long time, it''s not easy for me to have someone who can accompany me all the time. How can I let those people succeed?"


    "I made a lot of deals with my master just to be able to keep her."


    Hongniang suddenly declined: "but I failed in the end. Later, I changed my way. I followed the stupid woman''s idea and gradually reduced my sense of existence. I wanted to make the master think that I would be hypnotized disappear, and then I could leave there


    "And then?" Qin wanted to know about it as soon as possible.


    "I failed. I was found to have hidden meaning by them. They used many methods and still couldn''t call me out. Only when that stupid woman called me would I show up voluntarily."


    "Although the master had no way to compromise, he sent us to Luoyang to manage Qianyi Pavilion. I always thought I was exiled. I didn''t know my mission was so important until I saw Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng heard this, and thought of being chased by Hongniang hypnotic domination of fear.


    "So, you don''t know who gave the order?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "I don''t know." Hongniang looked at Qin Feng, "even if you ask me a hundred times, I will say, I don''t know."


    Qin Feng looks at Shen Wei, who has been observing Hongniang''s side: "is she telling the truth?"Shen Wei nodded: "well, she didn''t lie."


    "Which means we still don''t know who the killer is?" Qin Feng frowned.


    "At least we know that it was the people of the Fang family who did it." Shen Wei pushed his glasses.


    "Very good. When our affairs in Luoyang are settled, we will return to Xudu immediately. These scumbags must have a lot of small movements behind their backs while I''m not here. Tell the brothers in Xudu to mark the fangs for me, and find some trouble for them. Before I go back, don''t let any of the fangs leave their sight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qin Feng, I''m not a Sirius. I''m not responsible for delivering messages. " Shen Wei still looks calm.


    "If Sirius hears you, he will beat you." Qin Feng looks at Shen Wei and is speechless.


    Qin Feng and Shen Wei stood up and looked at Hongniang before they left: "read that you have nothing to do with killing my nanny. I''ll let you go."


    "I want to stay here." Hongniang said quickly, "I betrayed the Fang family, I have no place to go."


    "You think I''ll leave a traitor with me?" Qin Feng laughs out a voice, "your ability is not small, go out to change an identity, live well, and that you together."


    Then Qin Feng and Shen Wei went out of the door. Shen Wei asked, "don''t let her see Luo Cheng?"


    Qin Feng smell speech way: "kill directly, keep also useless."


    "Good." Shen Wei is not surprised at all. He goes back to the place where Luo Cheng is locked. He gently breaks Luo Cheng''s head and ends his nightmare for him.


    Then an explosive news spread on the Internet: Qianyi Pavilion, a leading enterprise in Luoyang City, is related to a number of homicide cases, and the evidence is conclusive. When they are arrested, they encounter resistance and the relevant personnel have been brought to justice.


    Comments on the Internet are blooming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "I said there would be news! The person on the video must be the one I think! "


    "On the spot? It''s a fuckin ''version of counter-terrorism? It''s bullshit


    "Related to multiple homicides? How many people do you have a grudge against? Is it a killer organization specialized in killing people? Ha ha ha Can''t it be true? "


    "Upstairs, I think you have the truth."


    "Now can someone explain to me how they got to the building? Is there anyone? "


    He no longer cares how things will be done online. When Qin Feng comes home, it is getting dark. At this time, he thinks of the time of the day. He has nothing to eat and is really hungry.


    As soon as he got home, he saw Uncle Gong coming to him and looked at Qin Feng with excited eyes: "Xiao Feng, you''re back. I saw the news. You really did it."


    "I promised you." Qin Feng looked at Uncle Gong with a pitiful look in his eyes: "Uncle Gong, I haven''t eaten for a day. I''m hungry."


    "Eat now, eat now." Uncle Gong quickly went away to ask for someone.


    Qin Feng stretched a big stretch, first went back to the room, had a good bath, and then walked out of the bathroom with his towel and dry hair. Then he saw Ono staring at him with black eyes.


    Qin Feng was really scared: "Xiaoye, how did you come? How do you make it like this


    "I just came to see how your injury is." Ono made a sound like a ghost, and then looked at Qin Feng''s bare upper body and circled around it, "very good, serious again."


    Qin Feng was shocked. He was afraid that he would be scolded by Ono again. However, Ono didn''t say a word. He just found out the medical box mechanically, changed the medicine to gauze, and then walked out of Qinfeng''s room mechanically.


    Qin Feng is very worried.


    He chased out, want to ask what happened, saw Zhang Xiaonian from a distance quickly ran to the side of Ono: "well, people have read it, rest assured, it''s time to go back to continue learning."


    Ono mechanical nodded and walked out after Zhang Xiaonian.


    I just left a day, why a good person is stupid?


    Qin Feng wanted to stop Zhang Xiaonian, so he saw Zhang Xiaonian waving his hand. He didn''t want to talk to him now.


    Qin Feng is depressed. When he got dressed and went to the restaurant to prepare for dinner, he saw that Zhang Xiaonian was already sitting there and eating.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng asked.


    Zhang Xiaonian ate three plates of spaghetti in an instant, and said, "I won''t tell you. You can see for yourself."


    At that moment, Qin Feng thought of many examples of committing crimes, and then gave up in the face of strength.


    Then, Qin Feng began to observe Xiaoye every day.


    In addition to coming to Qin Feng''s room to change his dressing in the morning and evening, and planning the time for eating, sleeping and going to the toilet, she spent the rest of her time in the pharmacy.


    Qin Feng probably also knew Ono''s mind, and wanted to persuade her to give up, but he thought again, just let her find something to do, not to think about something every day.


    Just thinking, Qin Feng''s mobile phone ring, he picked up a mobile phone to see, is Li Mengyu.


    He answered the phone, "what''s up?"


    "Ouch, the general''s cold tone is really frightening." Li Mengyu in the telephone that end scatter Jiao, "hide Jiao inside the golden house, do not care about others?"


    "I count three, not to mention hang up." Qin Feng''s voice was cold, "three."


    "I have found some information about Li Bingqing. I may have to have an interview." Li Mengyu over there was just busy saying that she was afraid that Qin Feng would hang up the phone. It was very difficult to find an excuse to call him once.


    "Place." Qin Feng heard "Li Bingqing" three words, tone can not help but have a trace of fluctuation.


    "You know that." Li Mengyu also did not resist to scatter a Jiao, "I am waiting for you in the old place, see you or not."


    Qin Feng hung up the phone without expression.


    Li Bingqing, Li Bingqing.


    This name was once the softest part of Qin Feng''s heart.


    That was almost ten years ago.


    As a child, Qin Feng has been very smart and outstanding, but because of his identity, the old man Qin was afraid of any accident in the middle of the way, and deliberately ignored him.


    However, xiaoqinfeng did not know what is forbearance, nor did he know what was meant by restraining his edge. Even though he knew his grandfather''s good intentions towards him, after all, he was young and frivolous. He only did things according to his own will and was not subject to the family''s restrictions. He unexpectedly made a breakthrough with his own ability.


    All the children of the aristocratic families around him have great admiration for Qin Feng, and they are all led by Qin Feng. When the families see that their children are beginning to be positive and enterprising, they all praise Qin Feng.


    When attending the Party of each big family, Qin Feng''s name always appears in their mouth, all praise words.


    Although he didn''t say it, he was very happy in his heart.As the days went on, Qin Feng''s business was in full swing, and more and more followers were behind him, and the number of jealous people was also growing.


    Qin Feng knows, but he doesn''t care.


    All the way to a party, he fell in love with a girl at first sight.


    That girl is Li Bingqing.


    That day, Qin Feng looked at those hypocritical people in the banquet, drinking and drinking. Suddenly, he couldn''t raise any interest. He didn''t have a few people who played well with himself. Even if someone came to him to propose a toast, he waved his hand and refused.


    He took a glass of wine and found a quiet place. He was about to nest on the sofa when he saw a girl beside him.


    The girl is dressed in a white off the shoulder evening dress. Her black and beautiful hair is coiled into the shape of a small ball head. There is a lovely rabbit shaped crystal necklace lying on the beautiful clavicle, which is corresponding to the crystal carrot on the girl''s ear.


    Sitting there quietly, hands holding a glass of juice, cherry like mouth with a straw in its mouth is boring biting, a pair of beautiful big eyes blinking, looking at the lively banquet hall.


    Looking at the girl''s heart, she felt like she was going to jump out of her chest.


    He cleared his throat on purpose.


    The girl heard his voice and turned to look at him with her head tilted. "Sir, do you have a bad voice? If you don''t feel well, drink as little as you can


    Qin Feng heard this sentence, was surprised by the real cough: "you don''t know me?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry." The girl apologized for the first time, then filled with questions, "should I know you?"


    Qin Feng quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I don''t mean that." Then he lowered his head and took a sip of wine to hide his blush.


    This scene, if by those who follow his aristocratic family to see, will certainly be surprised.


    It''s a rare picture to make Qin Feng shy! It''s a pity. It''s a pity.


    "Is this the first time you''ve been to such an occasion?" Qin Feng calmed his mood for a while, and then asked himself the courage to ask what he wanted to know, "what''s your name?"


    "How do you know it''s my first time?" The girl widened her eyes and looked at him innocently, "do I have obvious performance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "No, no, just..." It''s just that you don''t know me, Qin Feng thought, but it seems that he''s narcissistic when he says, "it''s just that I haven''t seen you before."


    "Oh, so it is." The girl suddenly realized, "my name is Li Bingqing, and you?"


    "Li Bingqing, good name!" Qin Feng heard the girl''s name, did not expect such a lovely girl has such a cool name, "my name is Qin Feng."


    "You are Qin Feng. I heard my brothers say about you. I heard that you are very good. I''m glad to meet you." Li Bingqing put down the juice and reached out to Qin Feng to shake hands.


    "Nice to meet you, too." Qin Feng hesitated to stretch out his hand, and then felt his hand touched by a pair of soft hands, feel excellent.


    Because Qin Feng has been busy with his career, even if his friends ask him to have a good time, he refuses. Every time a woman tries to get close to him, he always refuses.


    Therefore, it can be said that Qin Feng seldom contacted girls, but he fell into the enemy''s hands.


    Qin Feng does not let go of Li Bingqing''s hand, has been holding Li Bingqing''s fingertip tightly.


    Li Bingqing tried to draw out, but failed.


    "Mr. Qin? Qin Feng? Qin Feng She called Qin Feng twice, and then Qin Feng seemed to have just returned to God and quickly released his hand.


    "Miss Bingqing, I dare to call you Bingqing. Are you free tomorrow? I want to ask you out Qin Feng asked directly.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time tomorrow." Li Bingqing took back her hand. She stood up and said to Qin Feng with a smile, "my brother is looking for me. I''ll see you later." With that, he trotted away with his evening dress.


    "Tell me which family you are from first." Qin Feng saw Li Bingqing run away before he remembered that he had not asked her who she was.


    Just as Qin Feng was standing there regretting, he saw two people coming out of the sofa. They were Qin Feng''s friends, Liu Mu and Xin Ming.


    "Oh, my brother Qin! How do you want me to say hello, how can I see a girl like this! It doesn''t reflect the demeanor of being our eldest son at all. " Liu Mu hugs Qin Feng''s shoulder and sighs.


    "It''s rare that iron trees blossom." Xin Ming is shaking his head.


    "You two get out of here!" Qin Feng was very angry and had a headache when he thought of his embarrassed appearance.


    "Tuo Li, let''s get out of here. Alas, what can you do if you say that there is no place for us to tell about the moves of chasing girls!" As he rolls out, Xin Ming mutters loudly with Liu Mu Mu.


    "Yes, yes, but what can I do?" Liu Mumu repeated.


    They roll out slowly step by step, only to hear a voice from behind: "roll back to me!"


    "Well done." Xin Ming and Liu Mu look at each other and walk to Qin Feng with a bad smile.


    "You just saw it and said, what should I do? I have a crush on that girl." Qin Feng thought, in any case face has been lost, "I want to chase her, who have the move?"


    "We can''t do business, but it''s up to us to pick up girls." Liu Mu and Xin Ming squatted on the ground for Qin Feng, who was eager for knowledge on his face, began to teach "thirty six strategies for chasing girls."


    At this time, the three simple youths still don''t know, because of the appearance of Li Bingqing, the three people are almost separated by heaven and man in the future.


    At the beginning, Qin Feng also listened to Liu Mu and Xin Ming seriously, and kept in mind.


    However, the more they listened, the more excessive they heard. The main central idea of the two brothers for Qin Feng was the way to directly sleep Li Bingqing.


    "Stop for me, both of you!" Qin Feng roared, "I don''t want to sleep with her, I want to chase her, want to marry home to be a wife." Qin Feng explained his intention.


    "No, big brother, you only saw one side of the family, just said a few words, and when you know the name of the other person, you want to marry her? We thought you just wanted to play! " Liu Mu looks at Qin Feng in shock.


    "Are you really in love at first sight?" Xin Ming followed Liu Mu Mu''s words directly.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Just one word. Can you help me? If there is no accident, she will be your future sister-in-law! " When Qin Feng talks about Li Bingqing, his eyes are bright and he knows that he is really in love.


    "Help, help, help, the boss says, the big things should be arranged backward. Don''t worry, you are responsible for concentrating on your career now, take us to make a fortune, and let us go to check on the matters related to sister-in-law." Xin Ming patted himself on the chest, looking very reliable.


    "Yes, yes, it''s up to both of us." Liu Mumu quickly echoed.


    Qin Feng looked at them with a clear mind. Although he still didn''t believe them, he had a lot of people and great strength. If he could find out the girl as soon as possible, he could see her as soon as possible."Good, but you two can shut your mouth, this matter must not be told to others." Qin Feng warned them in a low voice that although it was not a shameful thing, there was still a strong sense of shame.


    Liu Mu and Xin Ming looked at each other, and the meaning only they understood flashed in their eyes: "don''t worry, we will never say it!"


    After hearing this, Qin Feng left home at ease, and then recited the girl''s name and fell asleep.


    So he didn''t know that after he left, Liu Mu and Xin Ming directly pulled a group on their mobile phones. All the people in this group took Qin Feng as an example, but they all climbed the peak of their lives.


    The group name is Xin Mingqi, which is called "Qinfeng is blooming".


    Then Liu Mumu said the first sentence in the group: "brothers, get up, dawn, come out to work, who knows which Miss Li Qingming is?"


    "Li Qingming? The name has a personality, I like it. But I haven''t heard the name of the lady of the family A good second ancestor appeared in an instant.


    Xin Ming saw it and silently sent a "..." And then he reminded, "it''s Li Bingqing."


    "Oh, oh, yes, it''s Li Bingqing. Who knows who Li Bingqing is?" Liu Mu quickly changed his name to others.


    "Li Bingqing? The name sounds strange. Why do you want to find her? And what''s the matter with these sultry names? "


    "Yes, yes, what is the situation?"


    Many people are confused by the names of this group? What happened to their boss Qin? Why do good flowers bloom?


    Xin Ming silently in the group to play a long paragraph of text.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Detailed description of Qin Feng and Li Bingqing from the realization to leave each highlight moment, completely put Qin Feng''s warning to them behind.


    "Damingzi, are you sure you''re talking about Qin Feng, not someone else''s fake?" Questions have been raised.


    "Of course, I used a bit of hyperbole appropriately." Xin Ming replied, "but 90% of the content in it is true and not added."


    "Therefore, our task now is to find out the little woman named Li Bingqing as soon as possible in order to make our successful boss have the support of a beautiful woman. Are you confident, comrades?" Liu Mumu felt that sending words was not enough to express his heart of eight trigrams. A passionate voice appeared in the group.


    Everyone has the heart of the eight trigrams.


    All the people below were scrambling to reply: "it''s on me!"


    Liu Mu and Xin Ming are very comforted when they see this wonderful scene, but they forget the most important point. They forget to tell this group of people not to tell Qin Feng.


    And then tragedy happened.


    Qin Feng, who is meeting Li Bingqing in his dream, is awakened by the "buzzing" sound from his mobile phone. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. All of them ask him about Li Bingqing.


    Qin Feng''s face in the dark, by the mobile phone dim light shining very strange.


    "Liu Mu Mu and Xin Ming, you really can."


    Liu Mu Mu and Xin Ming, who are discussing with each other in the hotel room, suddenly feel a cool wind coming up behind them.


    "We seem to have forgotten to say something, but how can we not remember it?" Liu Mu scratched his head.


    "If you can forget it, it''s certainly not a big deal. Don''t remember it." Xin Ming was lying on the table without lifting his head. He found someone to get the list of guests for today''s party. He was working hard to find the list of guests surnamed Li.


    But he went back and forth through the three pieces of paper, but he did not find that there was a member of the Li family.


    Is it a fake name?


    The people who attend the banquet are all real name system. It is impossible for anyone to mix in at will?


    Where did that go wrong?


    "Xin Ming, why don''t we call a monitor and cut a screen to ask? Why are you looking for it here Looking at Xin Ming''s distress, Liu Mu suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xin Ming looked up at him, "why didn''t you say it earlier? What are you doing here? Let''s go


    The two found the person in charge of the banquet venue. The trustee found a relationship, saw the monitoring, and saved the video on his mobile phone. The next second, Li Bingqing''s unclear photos appeared in the group of "Qinfeng blossoming".


    "Is this the person that boss Qin likes? Good taste It''s the second generation ancestor who is full of curiosity. It seems that he doesn''t know him.


    "It''s really a stranger. Who''s just returned home?" Another one I don''t know.


    "Well? I think I''ve seen this man somewhere? " A reply came out in silence.


    "Where is it?"


    "Think about it!"


    "Qin''s happiness is tied to you, brother!"


    A group of people rushed out, bombing the brother who seemed to know something.


    "I''m not sure, but I went to a party a month ago. I seemed to have seen this woman. At that time, I thought she was the female companion who had brought her to me. Liu Jing said that she was their sister who had been studying abroad and had only recently returned home."


    "Liu Jing? Liu family, why Li? Did you admit your mistake? " Questions have been raised.


    "So I said I''m not sure." The informed person is very aggrieved. He has been saying that he is not sure.


    "It''s good to have a clue. I''ll go to explore the situation tomorrow and have a tour of the Liu family." Liu Mu looked at the news and looked at Xin Ming. "I''ve dealt with Liu Jing for several times. I''ve never heard that he has a sister. He used to inquire. If not, I can know a beautiful woman."


    Looking at Liu Mu Mu who is full of motivation, Xin Ming thinks: if you ask Liu Jing who is the beauty of your family, you will not be beaten.


    Two people racked their brains to think about how to get Liu Jing out. Just thinking, Xin Ming received a call from Qin Feng.


    "Xin Ming, I don''t care about you talking about my affairs all over the place." Qin Feng''s voice is gloomy at that end.


    "Lie trough, forget about it! Forget to tell them to keep it secret. " Liu Mu heard it and wailed, "we will be killed by Qin Feng."


    "Tell Liu Mumu that if he continues to howl, I will send him to the frontier." Qin Feng said to Xin Ming.


    Liu Mu heard this, and immediately closed his mouth, and made a zipper on his mouth.


    "Now I have a plan in hand. I need to find a suitable partner. You can provide me with the right person. As soon as possible." Qin Feng finished and hung up.Xin Ming and Liu Mumu look at each other. No matter whether it is appropriate or not, there is one person who can choose to see him now. What a good opportunity!


    Soon, the time came. The next day, Liu Mu and Xin Ming asked Liu Jing out on the pretext of wanting to talk about something.


    Liu Jing is very strange. He has only dealt with Liu Mu a few times, but has not made deep acquaintance with him.


    And he also knew that the two people in front of him were working with Qin Feng''s subordinates. He had heard of Qin Feng''s deeds and admired Qin Feng''s method of doing things. However, as the eldest son of his family, he could not do as he liked.


    So I''ve been looking for a chance to get to know Qin Feng. It''s just the chance.


    "Why did you choose me as a partner?" After a burst of greetings, Liu Jing still said his own questions.


    "Because we believe in your strength." Xin Ming rushes to answer Liu Jing''s words before Liu Mu says what he should not say.


    Then both sides began to have a discussion. After discussion, they found that Liujing was unexpectedly very suitable for this project.


    Although Liu Mu and Xin Ming have ulterior motives, they are not vague in their work. After all, they are not simple people under Qin Feng.


    This is just a chance!


    After the work was settled, Xin Ming saw that both sides had a good chat. In the chat, he seemed to have unintentionally said to Liu Jing: "Mr. Liu''s work ability is really excellent, and the family must be proud of you!"


    "Praise too much." Because the project is basically settled, Liu Jing is also very happy in his heart, "it happened to be my little sister''s birthday recently. I want to hold a party at home. Please do appreciate it. I sincerely hope that Mr. Qin Feng can come to join us. I always want to see him."


    Xin Ming and Liu Mu take a look at each other, and they even take the bait themselves.


    "It''s a great honor. We''ll be there." The two sides happily concluded the meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Then Liu Mu and Xin Ming immediately went to the company, blocking Qin Feng, who was burying himself in the document.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s appearance, Liu Mu and Xin Ming couldn''t help laughing. Qin Feng''s eyes were black and his face was pale. It seemed that he had just done something unspeakable. He looked like he had a kidney deficiency.


    "Is it settled?" Qin Feng saw the two of them entering the door and looked at them in a secluded way.


    "It''s all right, and Li Bingqing has his whereabouts!" Xin Ming and Liu Mu work together to dredge the wind.


    Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened up and said to them, "whose family is it? Is the phone coming? Do you think it would be too hasty for me to ask her out tomorrow? Am I in a bad condition? "


    Looking at Qin Feng, Xin Ming seems to have never known him.


    He knew that Qin Feng was strong, proud, confident and arbitrary.


    But suddenly saw Qin Feng, because a woman has become this appearance, as if the beginning of love. Xin Ming didn''t know whether it was good or bad for Qin Feng.


    He slowly put away his smile, looked at Qin Feng seriously and said, "Qin Feng, you have to remember that you are Qin Feng. You are the most powerful at any time


    Then they said the whole thing.


    "Are you going?" Xin Ming asked him.


    "Of course This is not a problem at all for Qinfeng.


    Recalling here, Qin Feng sat on the bed and wanted to go back to tell the ignorant self: Qin Feng, the party, you don''t want to go, you must not go.


    The beginning of that banquet was also the beginning of Qin Feng''s tragedy.


    Qin Feng thought of what Xin Ming said to him: "Qin Feng, you are the most powerful."


    However, he was as powerful as him. In those years, he almost failed to keep Xin Ming and Liu Mu Mu. Without saying that, they were also ruined by others. For a time, many scenes were like the dust blown away by the wind and disappeared in the distance.


    He shook his head and sneered at himself. When he was old, he began to like to recall this kind of thing. He thought he had put it down. He never thought that the name "Li Bingqing" still had such a great influence on himself.


    After finishing his work, Qin Feng said hello to Uncle Gong. As soon as he went out, he saw Zhang Xiaonian squatting in a tree looking at the moon.


    "Gongsun..." Zhang Xiaonian shot an eye knife, Qin Feng had to change his mouth temporarily, "brother, why don''t you go back to rest so late?"


    "I''m waiting for the dead girl who has grown up in the pharmacy. I want her to study hard, but not so hard! Did she take charge of it? " Zhang Xiaonian stretched out his hand and grabbed a piece of tree Qin. He turned around bored.


    "Let her go on, she will be tired one day. When I told her that the nurse''s Revenge had been avenged, she was left with only this target, and something was good to do Qin Feng saw Zhang Xiaonian and did not rush to go. He leaned under the tree and looked up at the moon.


    "Do you really decide?" Zhang Xiaonian asked, "if things are settled here, do you want to reply to Xudu?"


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded, "when I find Li Bingqing and ask clearly, I will return to Xudu. Luoyang, I will not come back in this life."


    "Grandma doesn''t want to see me either. Uncle Gong is taking care of Ono here. It''s very good. And you''re here to protect me. I''m relieved to leave. " After Qin Feng finished speaking, Zhang Xiaonian said, "Xiaofeng, are you willing?"


    Although Zhang Xiaonian didn''t say what he was willing to give up, both of them knew what to say.


    "It''s the best choice." Qin Feng said, just like walking outside the door, "there are still things to do, brother Nian, I''m leaving."


    Zhang Xiaonian looked at Qin Feng''s back and watched him go out. He never spoke.


    Qin Feng out of the door, see Sirius quietly waiting by the car, Qin Feng walked over, patted the shoulder of the wolf, got on the car.


    The car was driving fast. Qin Feng felt that he had arrived at the destination before he began to think.


    Blue bar, four words a bright and one dark embellishment on the plaque, around the neon lights full around the words around.


    A place called blue, but never in the daytime business place, let people look inexplicably ironic.


    Qin Feng and Sirius walked in, familiar to the seat behind a huge potted plant. Two women were sitting there waiting for them.


    Qin Feng and Sirius are not surprised to see Li Mengyu. What makes him surprised is the identity of another woman: Hongniang, oh, or miss Jiao.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Feng and Sirius sat on the other side of the sofa, Qin Feng looked directly at the person who did not know which personality he was now.


    "Why can''t I be here? Can''t I work here? To be honest, I''m here as a psychologist Good. It''s the matchmaker.


    "In a bar, as a psychologist?" Qin Feng felt strange, "you might as well pick up your old line and be a matchmaker here."


    "To do as well as to do is a sideline, just a sideline." Hongniang said solemnly.Qin Feng and Hongniang have been talking for such a long time, but Li Mengyu on the side has been quiet,


    "Li Mengyu?" Qin Feng found Li Mengyu''s anomaly and called her.


    Li Mengyu seems to have just seen the appearance of Qin Feng and called Qin Feng with a sweet voice: "my general Qin, you are here! You''re late. "


    Qin Feng glared at Hongniang. It''s really convenient to use hypnosis now! Turning to ask Li Mengyu: "how do you know her?"


    "Who? She Li Mengyu replied, "she came to apply for a bartender some days ago, and her skills are very good. She also found the trace of Li Bingqing. I wanted to talk about it later, but she said she wanted to see you. Do you know each other? "


    "One face." Qin Feng turned his head and looked at Hongniang: "bartender?"


    "Sideline business is also a sideline business." Hongniang is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Stop talking nonsense. How do you know Li Bingqing? Where did you see her again? " Qin Feng asked seriously.


    Hongniang also wanted to say some digressions, but as soon as she saw Qin Feng''s expression, she counseled. The smelly man didn''t show any pity and didn''t have any patience.


    Seeing three pairs of eyes staring at her, Hongniang unconsciously cleared her throat and began to talk about the whole story.


    It is indeed a coincidence that Hongniang applied for a job in this bar. She was brought back to Luoyang City by Qin Feng''s people from the base, and returned to her home in the center of the city.


    Fang''s family, who has already fled, will not go back. Qianyi pavilion where she works no longer exists, and where she lives can''t stay any longer. But if she wants to leave Luoyang, Hongniang doesn''t know where to go. Besides, Luoyang is now the territory of Qin family. Even if she is threatened, she can take out the name of Qin Feng to block it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    With this idea, she chose to stay in Luoyang and rent a new house in a busy place.


    Matchmaker is a lively person, especially at night, she likes to stay in the bar, watch sexy boys dance, and especially like to put money into boys'' underwear.


    She wanted to stay here all the time, so she applied for a successful job as a bartender.


    The interviewer is Li Mengyu.


    Of course, a little bit of a trick was used.


    Hearing this, Li Mengyu couldn''t help but ask, "what means did you use?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. " Hongniang''s words are blocked for a moment. At this time, she says to her boss that she will hypnotize, but she is also surprised by some shame!


    "Go on." Qin Feng urged in one side, "quickly enter the theme."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Hongniang rolled her eyes at Qin Feng again.


    This scene, by Li Mengyu clear look in the eyes, in the heart a surprise: another?


    "I''ve been in the bar since I''ve been successful, and I''ve been playing the role of a confidant sister from time to time, listening to their stories, including family, career, and feelings." The matchmaker continued.


    "They said it voluntarily?" Qin Feng held his arms in his arms and asked with a slanting eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a little tricky. " Hongniang scolded Qin Feng a hundred times.


    Li Mengyu in the side is very curious: "what is the means in the end?" Still no one answered her.


    "Yesterday, I saw a group of people come to the bar, they sit on the bar and ask for a lot of wine, of course, some of them are touching on me, a weak woman." Hongniang was suddenly embarrassed.


    "Please remove unnecessary modifiers. My patience is limited." Qin Feng did not move.


    "They stayed for a long time, and many people had too much to drink. One of them suddenly began to scold him. He said that there was a woman around their boss who was beautiful and wanted to commit crimes."


    "Every man in the company is crazy about that woman, whether she has a wife and children in the family, or is single, they are crazy about that woman. Everyone has no heart to work, and they want to give all the good things to her. And the woman swam between them


    "He also said that their boss seemed to be unable to see such a scene. The company became the kingdom of the woman within a few days. Then, after playing with the men of the whole company, the woman lured the boss to sell the company, and the woman took the money and ran away."


    "I''m listening and I feel wrong. It''s a bit like my skill."


    Speaking of this, Hongniang looked at Qin Feng: "so I used a little means to think about carefully asking about the process of the matter. Of course, I''m not curious because I want to know how beautiful that woman is


    Hongniang is forced to hold respect here, and Li Mengyu is about to collapse there: "what are your skills? Isn''t it mixing? And what little tricks were used! "


    Still no one answered her.


    "After my detailed inquiry, I found that the man has been chanting a name: Li Bingqing." Hongniang looked directly at Qin Feng. "At the beginning, we investigated you in detail. Naturally, I remember this name deeply. After all, it can be regarded as her achievement of today''s general."


    Qin Feng heard here, do not know what feeling is in the heart.


    From the time he first heard about it, he had been denying the possibility that this woman was Li Bingqing.


    Although he already knew Li Bingqing''s real character in his heart, he heard this from Hongniang''s mouth, and his heart was still a little turbulent.


    "Are you sure that woman is Li Bingqing?" Qin Feng looked at Hongniang and asked, "maybe it''s the same name and surname."


    "In order to prevent this possibility, I specially found a photo of Li Bingqing and asked the man to identify it." Hongniang seemed to have known that Qin Feng would have this question, and immediately replied, "in the end, I came to the conclusion that the woman was Li Bingqing."


    Qin Fengwo thought for a while in the sofa, picked up the wine that Li Mengyu had prepared early in front of him, and put it in front of him gently. The dark red liquid inside seemed like blood, reflecting Qin Feng''s gloomy face.


    "Where is she now?" Qin Feng finally did not drink the wine in the cup.


    "From the man''s mouth, I only heard that her last appearance was three days ago. She watched their awake company executive jump down the stairs and then left. She hasn''t shown up to this day."


    As she said this, Hongniang secretly said in her heart: this woman is cruel enough. She is worthy of being able to fascinate Qin Feng and destroy his family.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also thought in his heart.


    This is not a simple matter. If you think about it carefully, you will know that there is something fishy in it.


    Li Bingqing disappeared inexplicably at the party. Up to now, they still don''t know whether Li Bingqing killed people to leave or was threatened to take away.


    Her purpose, her whereabouts are unknown.But she showed up. And in Luoyang City, the appearance of swagger, is to tell Qin Feng: you come to me!


    Qin Feng looks at Hongniang, his eyes are not clear.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Hongniang was not very comfortable. "I helped you find Li Bingqing. You should give me some reward!"


    Qin Feng looked at her and said, "have you never thought that all this was deliberately designed? They want you to come to this bar, they want you to hear the news, and then they want you to pass it on to me. "


    "Do you think if I follow this clue, will it be possible to check my life again?" Qin Feng picks eyebrows and stares at Hongniang.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you mean that I conspired with them to come to this place and run to you to die? " Hongniang is very angry.


    "Everything is possible." Qin Feng doesn''t care about Hongniang''s anger.


    "Qin Feng, I finally got away from the Fang family and was able to leave the whole body. I could not have told you about this matter!" Hongniang looks at Qin Feng''s expression, and is not angry.


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with you." After that, Hongniang sat down on the sofa, thought about it, and then said, "do you believe it or not?"


    Li Mengyu was regarded as the background of the whole conversation.


    She had a lot of questions to ask, but no one paid attention to her. She picked up a bottle of wine and drank it silently.


    "Li Mengyu, in the bar later, stay away from Hongniang." Qin Feng suddenly opened his mouth and made a sound, which scared Li Mengyu.


    "Why?" Li Mengyu is at a loss. What''s more, in front of the party, can you say that directly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Although she knows that some things are not something she can ask about, and Hongniang has secrets that she doesn''t know, she is not an unforgettable person after contacting with her for several days!


    "To prevent her little tricks." Qin Feng answered this sentence and looked at Hongniang.


    "Matchmaker, I''ll trust you for a while, but you should know that if you take part in this one, I won''t let you go as easily as last time." Qin Feng finished, got up, and left the bar with Sirius, who had never spoken before.


    Through this sentence, Li Mengyu once again knew that he seemed to have missed something.


    The two women looked at the back of the two men and did not speak for a long time.


    Suddenly, Li Mengyu turned to Hongniang and said, "so, what kind of small means do you have?"


    Hongniang:.... "


    "Can''t you forget it?" Hongniang turned her head and looked at her pitifully.


    "No Li Mengyu said categorically that she was too curious about this matter. She had just heard the conversation between Qin Feng and Hongniang. Hongniang seemed to have a very powerful ability to directly let people tell the things hidden in her heart.


    "Well, you can only passively forget it." Hongniang directly in Li Mengyu''s ear directly hit a ring finger, Li Mengyu immediately Leng in situ, motionless.


    Hongniang''s eyes twinkled with red light and looked directly at Li Mengyu. She kept saying, "you are not interested in Hongniang''s affairs, you are not interested in Hongniang''s affairs, you are not interested in Hongniang''s affairs."


    After another ring, Li Mengyu woke up.


    "Qin Feng has gone. What are you still doing here? The guests will come up soon. Go to work Li Mengyu urges Hongniang who is still sitting on the sofa.


    "Yes, boss." Hongniang agreed with a smile and went straight to the bar to mix wine.


    Li Mengyu rubbed his head and felt as if he had forgotten something. However, he thought again. Since he had forgotten, it was certainly not a big deal, so he got up and went out to work.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Qin Feng to remind Li Mengyu.


    Qin Feng on the other side walked out of the bar and got on the car directly. Thinking about the name of the company that was made miserable by Hongniang, she said to Sirius, "Sirius, give me a thorough investigation of that company. I want to know all the information of the company."


    "Yes, brother Feng." Sirius agreed, and then asked, "what about Li Bingqing? Don''t we check it out? "


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and said, "no, she will come to me by herself."


    After hearing the speech, Sirius stopped asking questions. On the way back to Qin Fu, he passed a bridge. Qin Feng looked at the bridge and said, "put me down. Go and be busy with you."


    Sirius immediately stopped the car, saw Qin Feng get off the car, turned the head of the car to investigate the company''s affairs.


    Qin Feng walked to the bridge, lying on the fence, looking at the ripple of the water, thought back to the past.


    At that time, under the secret operation of Liu Mu Mu and Xin Ming, Qin Feng went to the banquet of Liu Jing''s family. Everyone held in their hearts whether it was best to celebrate the success of the contract in advance.


    Qin Feng car repeatedly asked Liu Xin two people, his image is good, so they want to kick Qin Feng out of the car.


    At the destination, Liu Mu Mu gets off the train first, and Xin Ming follows closely. Finally, Qin Feng gets off the bus slowly.


    Liu Mu and Xin Ming see Qin Feng in a straight suit and grab his casual hair with hair gel to make a perfect domineering president''s hairstyle. A pair of sharp and rebellious eyes look straight ahead, and slowly walk towards the door of the Liu family.


    "Mr. Qin has started the forced mode. Please pay attention." Xin Ming and Liu Mu secretly took a picture of Qinfeng and sent it to the group of "Qinfeng is blooming".


    Although in the eyes of friends, they clearly know what kind of virtue Qin Feng is, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is Qin Feng, a successful person, who exudes fascinating charm.


    That kind of temperament makes the ladies who attend the Liu''s party dazzled.


    Liu Jing was overjoyed to see that Qin Feng really came to attend. He went to receive Qin Feng and his party: "Qin Shao, I really invited you here."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Liu. We''re going to be partners. It''s also right to come and congratulate us." Qin Feng, with a formulaic smile, shook hands with Liu Jing.


    "Who is today''s hero? Can we have the pleasure of meeting now? " Looking at the affectation of Qin Feng, Xin Ming turns his eyes and asks questions for Qin Feng.


    "Of course, of course, my sister is preparing upstairs and will come down soon. Now let me show you my home first?" Liu Jing asked tentatively.


    "Mr. Liu doesn''t have to be too troublesome. There are all your guests outside. Don''t worry too much about us. Let''s take a look at it. You can do your best." Xin Ming said in a hurry. He thought that if Liu Jing had been with him, some words would not be so convenient."Well, I''ll be rude. You''re welcome." Liu Jing heard the words, but also understood that Qin Feng didn''t like to have other people around him all the time. He understood this feeling. In short, he had to cooperate in the future. There was a long way to go. He was not in a hurry for this moment.


    Then Liu Jing left.


    Three people went to a corner, put out a pair of strangers not close to the appearance, with the expression to persuade many people who want to come up and Qin Feng approach.


    All of a sudden, the whole room was dark, and a beam of light was shining on the stairs in the center of the villa. A girl in a mint green dress walked down the stairs, holding the handle of the stairs with one hand and gently lifting the skirt corner with the other hand, showing the graceful curve and posture of the girl. This person was not others, but Li Bingqing, who had a meeting with Qin Feng that day ¡£


    Qin Feng''s eyes from Li Bingqing''s appearance, has been closely staring at Li Bingqing''s body.


    "Lying trough, it''s really her!" Liu Mu holds a glass of wine to block his mouth and murmurs with Xin Ming.


    "Shut up." Xin Ming looks at Liu mu with impatient eyes, and then looks at Qin Feng''s trapped expression. He frowns again and suppresses a little uneasiness in his heart.


    "I''ll give you both a credit. When she becomes your sister-in-law, she will invite you to drink." Qin Fengtou also did not return and Liu Mu and Xin Ming said.


    When Li Bingqing got to the first floor hall, the lights of the whole hall lit up again. Qin Feng didn''t hesitate at all, and ran to Li Bingqing directly.


    Fast, Liu Mu and Xin Ming have no time to stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    People at the scene saw Qin Feng running to Li Bingqing, and they all gave out a small cry of surprise.


    "Do you remember me?" Qin Feng comes to the point.


    "Of course I remember you. You are Qin Feng." Li Bingqing''s eyes are crooked with a smile.


    Qin Feng covered up the excitement in his heart and solemnly said, "then I can have the honor to ask you to jump. Qin Feng thought: originally thought it was an ordinary robbery, it seems that this is to want to kill himself.


    Qin Feng is not in the mood to spend time with him here.


    With one hand, he grasped the attacker''s wrist with a knife and twisted it hard. He heard a clear "click" sound and at the same time heard the man''s howl.


    Qin Feng kicked the man''s knee again, and the man immediately knelt on the bridge deck.


    "Who are you? Why attack me Qin Feng is very strange, see this person''s skill is not on the table at all, it can be said that it is sent to tickle oneself.


    "Ah, ah, ah, what''s wrong with me! who are you? Why are you holding me? My hand, my hand is broken? " That person seems to just wake up to the appearance of Qin Feng crazy roar.


    Qin Feng frowned, he found things wrong.


    "Do you remember what you just did?" Qin Feng asked in a sharp voice, "what else do you want me to do? Don''t you know if you want to kill me?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about! I''ll kill you? How could I kill you? I''m so old that I haven''t even dared to kill a chicken. Isn''t it crazy for me to say that I killed someone? Is my arm broken? My sleeping trough must be broken. I want to call the police! " The man was even more angry when he saw that he was not only broken his wrist, but also forced to kneel on the ground.


    "Well, you can call an ambulance by the way. I have just confiscated the strength. No accident, your leg should also be broken." Qin Feng pointed to the camera above the bridge, "the truth will be known as soon as you look at it. You will see what you have done."


    Looking at Qin Feng said so determined, the man who broke his hand also hesitated. He carefully recalled what he had done, but he just couldn''t remember.


    His last memory is that he was drinking with his brothers and wanted to go out to relieve his hands. When he woke up, he appeared on the bridge and was suppressed.


    When Qin Feng hesitated, he had already made a phone call and called Sirius back by the way.


    As soon as Sirius heard that Qin Feng was attacked, even if he knew the strength of brother Feng, he would not be hurt at all, but he was still angry and almost showed his ability around ordinary people, but he tried to control it.


    In Luoyang, there are still people who dare to commit crimes in the street. It''s too bold!


    "Before the people from the Executive Council and the hospital come, tell me why you are here. Don''t quibble. Do you see the knife on the ground next to you? You brought it. It''s all your fingerprints. There''s nothing to explain. " Qin Feng leaned against the railing, looking at the man kneeling on the ground, said faintly.


    "I really don''t know!" The man was stunned when he saw the knife. It was his knife, but he was only used to cut barbecue! How could he use it to kill people?


    At this time, the phone in the man''s pocket began to ring. He was stunned for a moment and picked up the phone with the uninjured hand.


    Before he could say anything, he heard the man on the other side of the phone calling out in a drunken voice, "where are you dead, brother crouching? You''ve been to the toilet long enough! Come back to eat meat, lie in the manger, where the hell is the knife? Who of you saw the knife... "


    The man no longer listened to what was said on the phone. He was so shocked that he forgot the pain.


    Qin Feng gave him enough time to slow down. The man raised his head and looked at Qin Feng: "did I drink so much? Sorry, brother. It''s good that you''ve controlled me, or I''ll be a murderer! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Feng looked at the man''s eyes like a mentally retarded person.


    After a while, the police and the ambulance came very quickly. The nurses rushed down and carried the man who had broken his hand and leg to the ambulance. The man was carried away and yelled: "sorry, brother, I didn''t mean to do it!"


    Everyone''s face is "..." The expression.


    A wounded person apologizes to a good person. What operation is this?


    The executive also went to Qin Feng and interrogated him: "Hello, sir. I want to ask you what happened just now. Please answer the question exactly


    Qin Feng nodded: "OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    The chief executive took out the record book, opened it, and seriously asked, "what happened here?"


    "That man wants to kill me with a knife. I defend myself. I report his injury. That''s it."


    Qin Feng explained clearly in a few words that things were so simple and clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that man with a hole in his head? Robbing a Qin Feng who is so much stronger than himself at night? The bailiff was speechless for a moment, but he asked dutifully, "do you know the murderer?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Feng replied,


    "OK, I''ve got a clear picture of the situation. As you are the party concerned, you may be asked to make a record in the executive board to find out the original cause of the matter, and then you can leave." The bailiff said his requirements to Qin Feng.


    "Yes, but can I wait for my friend? I''ve just been scared, and I need acquaintances to be around Qin Feng held his hands in front of his chest and said to the magistrate.


    With all due respect, I don''t see where you''re scared.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " The magistrate looked at the plain face of Qin Feng and thought that there were many strange people in the world.


    The bailiff put away his pen and paper and suddenly thought of a question: "I haven''t asked you, what''s your name?"


    "Qin Feng." Qin Feng heard a low motor sound from the distance, and Sirius came.


    "Qin Feng? Your parents have given you a good name, which has the same name as the youngest general in our country... " Before the bailiff finished, he saw Sirius driving a military truck, followed by a line of military vehicles, and stopped in front of Qin Feng.


    The people on the bus got off the car in a neat and uniform way. The Sirius came to Qin Feng and saluted him. He said in a loud voice, "please punish brother Feng. He didn''t accompany him all the time. His subordinates should die."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Same surname Although the bailiff was shocked by the scene, he made up his own words.


    "Sleeping trough! What a general The magistrates and nurses were shocked on the spot.


    And the hapless man lying on the stretcher: "it''s me who should lie in the trough! what do you mean? I don''t know, or do I kill a man? Lie trough, kill me, I am not alive, I will die, right? "


    Qin Feng didn''t take care of the reaction of the people around him. He waved his hand and asked the Sirius to put down his hand. He turned to the bailiffs and said, "do you mind if I go to this car! I''m not going to run away


    "No, I don''t mind." A group of people shake their heads in unison, how dare they mind!


    After Qin Feng got on the car, he saw the people behind him also got on the car one after another. He turned his head and said to the Sirius driving, "you can do this battle! What''s the situation? "


    "Brother Feng, when you called, Mr. Gongsun was next to me." After Sirius finished this sentence, Qin Feng indicated that he didn''t have to say it again. No matter what he did, it''s not surprising that he did anything exaggerated.


    Qin Feng looks at the lights in the city through the window. The surface is peaceful. But who can know how many evils are hidden in the darkness?


    Because the night is already deep, there should be no one in the executive board at this time.


    But when Qin Feng and others follow the car of the executive board into the executive board, the whole executive board people all go out to meet Qin Feng.


    "I''m sorry, general Qin, it''s the dereliction of duty of his subordinates. He failed to manage the public security of one side. His subordinates must seriously investigate the potential safety hazards, so that this will never happen again." The chief executive stepped forward and apologized immediately.


    "This is not a big problem. The secretary need not." Qin Feng said to the executive director, and then looked at the executives behind him, "it''s so late, because of Qin''s affairs, we are shocked. This time, I''m just making a small record. I don''t need to fight. "


    "It''s just a small robbery. Don''t be too nervous." After comforting the bailiffs, Qin Feng walked into the executive board and began to take notes.


    When the chief executive heard this, he wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand. He thought that this matter was not a trivial matter. If one of them could not handle it well, he would not be able to protect his black hat.


    As soon as the executive director heard the news, he quickly climbed out of his bed at home and arrived at the Executive Bureau as quickly as possible. He knew that Qin Feng had come to the executive board on the way, and clearly knew that Qin Feng had been attacked within his jurisdiction.


    He quickly recalled all the people who could be called back from the executive board, so that Qin Feng could transfer personnel at any time.


    But when he came to the executive board, Qin Feng himself brought more people than the whole executive board.


    Because of Qin Feng''s special identity and being a victim, he quickly completed the relevant process.


    "You go back to have a rest earlier, and there are suspects. You can basically interrogate them, but you should keep them locked up, or he will be in danger of life." Qin Feng said this to the executive director before he left the Bureau.


    Then the chief executive was left with more cold sweat on the spot.


    "Brother Feng, I''m going to check today''s affairs. They dare to attack you today. Then tomorrow they dare to rush directly into the Qin mansion!" Sirius said angrily."No Qin Feng lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, "I''ll wait for her to come to me."


    "You mean Li Bingqing?" Asked Sirius tentatively.


    "Yes, she has lost her breath." Qin Feng shook the ash in his hand, "I don''t know what she is going to do now. I have never guessed through her mind. Most of the events in those years have been clear up to now, but I just want to ask, what kind of role did she play in that incident? "


    It was the last thing Qin Feng wanted to remember. It was the darkest and most desperate moment in his life. In the month when he was rescued, he repeatedly appeared in his dream, tormented him, entangled him, and made him breathless.


    Qin Feng returned to the Qin mansion, afraid to wake up the family, quietly returned to his residence.


    On the way back to his room, I thought that I had not seen Ono for a long time, and I didn''t know how the girl was.


    So he changed his route and walked towards Ono''s residence.


    But when Qin Feng passed the pharmacy, he found that the lights were still bright in the pharmacy.


    Qin Feng frowned and walked into the pharmacy. He didn''t even take a look at the precious Chinese herbal medicines. He went straight into the inner room. At a glance, he saw the small field lying on the table, snoring and sleeping.


    He lightened his footstep and walked towards Ono step by step. He took out a blanket from the rest room and covered Ono''s body. He sat by Ono''s side and looked at her sleeping face quietly. He felt that his brain, which had been constantly rotating, became quiet at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    When he looked at Ono, he could think of the happy time he spent with her and the nurse when he was a child. Now the tomboy has become a beautiful girl. Qin Feng thought in his heart.


    Without Ono''s knowledge, Qin Feng stayed with Ono for a long time. It was almost daybreak before he left the pharmacy. Just before he started the new day''s exercise mode, he saw Zhang Xiaonian appear in front of him.


    "Mr. Gongsun, you are too close to me." Qin Feng looked at Zhang Xiaonian''s eyes and said helplessly, this distance, he can count Zhang Xiaonian''s eyelashes. If he moves forward 20 centimeters, they will kiss together.


    "Tell me from the facts, why did you come out of the pharmacy? Ono died not in it. What bad things have you done to others? Tell me!" Zhang Xiaonian took his life and asked, "also, call me brother Nian!"


    Qin Feng felt that Zhang Xiaonian seemed to spray saliva on his face, and stepped back two steps. "I just saw the pharmacy with the light on, and then went in to have a look, and found that the girl was asleep inside. I just took a blanket. I didn''t do anything well?" Qin Feng was very aggrieved.


    "Stinky boy, I''ve been watching since you went in, and I''ve only come out so long to help cover the blanket? You''re the one who''s plotting against me Zhang Xiaonian is aggressive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiaonian''s old age, Qin Feng would have beaten people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. It''s bad for the reputation of other girls." Qin Feng became serious, "and I found something, old Do you have time


    Seeing Qin Feng turn the topic to business, Zhang Xiaonian no longer teases Qin Feng.


    "Come to my study when you have time." Zhang Xiaonian turned around and could not see his figure as soon as he was angry.


    "Can''t you save energy at home?" Qin Feng sighed and got up to keep up with him. In an instant, he arrived at the door of Zhang Xiaonian''s study, and then found that Zhang Xiaonian had not come.


    Just when Qin Feng was confused, he saw Zhang Xiaonian pacing slowly behind him.


    "Where have you been?" If calculated according to the speed, Zhang Xiaonian should arrive before himself!


    "Oh, I''m hungry. I went to the kitchen and told him that it would be bad if I was hungry." Zhang Xiaonian said as he went to the study.


    So it''s not because you want to hear something important, but because you''re hungry?


    Qin Feng shook his head with a smile, followed Zhang Xiaonian into the study.


    "Teacher, you must have known about the attack." Qin Feng was afraid that Zhang Xiaonian might have missed the news, so he told the story again, "the hands of the four families of Xudu have reached Luoyang. Which family do you think is the most suspect behind this?"


    Although Qin Feng has suspicious candidates in his heart, he still wants to hear Zhang Xiaonian''s opinion.


    "Xiaofeng! Every time, every time, I think, if only you had not been rescued or found. Now, in Xudu, except for the one in the central circle, it seems that all of them have enemies with you! " Zhang Xiaonian looks at Qin Feng and reads in pieces.


    The four families of Xudu.


    Guo family in the east city, Fang family in the west, Bai family in Nanshan, Shen family in Beihai. These four families are all in Xudu for a hundred years, and none of them is in charge of different businesses.


    The Guo family in the east city is a scholarly family. It is said that there was a ancestral house where the emperor had given the characters himself. Over the past 100 years, the Guo family are full of scholarly atmosphere, dedicated to the development of the cause of the country and quietly devoted themselves to the army of building a burning country.


    But I don''t know from which generation, Guo''s gene has some more restless factors.


    They began to be unwilling to struggle in silence, change their goals and advance to the political arena. Relying on their strong family background, they succeeded in gaining a firm foothold in politics.


    Now, Guo Chuxi, the head of the Guo family, is a strong example. As a woman with an iron penholder, she squeezed out many opponents and led the Guo family to firmly fix her position.


    The ancestors of Fang family in the west, relying on their own unique vision, became the first batch of real estate developers in Yan state. After turning to the first pot of gold, they began to get out of hand. If the fangs in the state of inflammation say that their financial resources are the second, then no one dares to call them the first.


    However, there are also factors of restlessness in the Fang family''s blood. They send people to focus on the outstanding and competitive young people of Yan country, and select them, and then carry out training to see that they can be used by their own families. Hongniang also said this at the beginning.


    Because the fangs had criminal record and had a positive conflict with Qin Feng, they are now firmly ranked first in the blacklist of Qinfeng, and no one can shake it.


    The Bai family in Nanshan has lived in seclusion in the mountains all the year round, and specializes in geomantic omen for the rich and noble families. Therefore, the whole family has a taste of immortality. No variation has been observed in the inheritance of their blood. Each of the children of the Bai family is not a villain. They are all proficient in their own inheritance. Relying on this, they are regarded as guests of honor in the upper class of Xudu.


    But the owner of the Bai family is really a mysterious person. He only heard that his name seems to be Bai Yu. Even when Qin Feng was in Xudu, he didn''t find out all the other information.The last family is the Shen family in Beihai.


    The Shen family is slightly different from the above three families. Their ancestors were jugglers. In modern times, they began to transform into a magic family. They performed in the world circularly and won countless awards. They are famous all over the world.


    As for why they were called the four big families together with the three families, the passers-by would smile and reply: "there are both East and West in the south. We have to make a north one, otherwise it will be unbalanced."


    However, the authenticity of this matter needs to be investigated. The truth is that no one has ever looked into the truth. They only know that when they heard it, the names of the four families stood firmly around Xudu, protecting the center of rights and the authority of the inflamed country.


    Qin Feng heard Zhang Xiaonian''s fragmentary reading, arrogantly said: "since God gave me this opportunity, then I will live to show them, I will not easily admit defeat!"


    "I know you are very successful now, but you are in danger every day. There are too many eyes looking for you." Zhang Xiaonian touched his nonexistent beard.


    "From the day I was rescued by that man, I knew my mission. From then on, the meaning of my life in the world is to change the world. " Qin Feng looks at Zhang Xiaonian with firm eyes.


    "The oath I made when I was thrown into the sea, I will never forget it!" Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Qin Feng recalled the feeling of suffocation. His limbs were broken and thrown into the sea. The salt in the sea gradually eroded his bloody limbs. The sea water kept pouring into his nose, his mouth, his ears and his brain.


    The stone tied to his body sank into the sea floor, and his body as a broken puppet also gently hit the sea, and then no life.


    Qin Feng knows that he is dead this time. He has been replaying in his mind why he fell into the present situation?


    The women''s faces, the men''s faces, the spectators'' faces, they all remember.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance of revenge. If you can survive, if you can survive


    "What would you do if you could survive?" A voice suddenly sounded in Qin Feng''s mind.


    "I want revenge." Qin Feng didn''t know whether it was his illusion before he died, but he still answered this question subconsciously with his mind.


    "I can make you live, I can make you revenge, but you have to promise me one condition." The voice continued to speak in his mind.


    "As long as I can live, I will promise anything." Qin Feng doesn''t know what state he is now. He feels that he has been lying on the bottom of the sea for a long time. According to the truth, he should be a proper dead man. Now he is a man or a ghost?


    "Well, if you break the contract, you will be broken to pieces." The voice rang again, and then Qin Feng felt a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    Before Qin Feng exclaimed that he was still alive and could feel the pain, a burst of more intense pain came and hit Qin Feng''s soul.


    Then, Qin Feng''s soul also fainted in the past.


    When Qin Feng opened his eyes again, he found himself lying in a white room. He turned his head and saw various high-tech instruments beside him. Many pipes were connected to his body.


    He thought of his broken limbs and tried to move his fingers. He was surprised to find that his fingers felt.


    He tried to move his feet again and found the same thing.


    "What''s going on here? Where is this? Who saved himself? " Qin Feng was surprised in his heart. He thought of the voice before he died. Was it really that voice that saved himself?


    He tried to ask about the voice in his head, but there was no answer.


    Is that a hallucination before you die? Now it''s all fake?


    When Qin Feng was suspicious of his life, he heard a crazy "didi Di Di" sound coming from his ear. The next second, he saw a group of people in white coats, who did not know where they were coming in. They were all shouting: "he is awake, he is awake!"


    "this is a miracle in the medical field!"


    "Is he really awake? When I was sent over, I thought I was going to prepare a coffin for him! "


    "Your words have really come true? It''s over. I''ll lose another hundred dollars to the adults, alas


    "You bet with adults, are you so expensive?"


    Qin Feng heard this group of people chatter, quarrel ceaselessly, want to open mouth to stop, but have no strength. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng was knocked out again.


    before the halo, Qin Feng had a heart to make complaints about himself. Now, he should not be called Qin Feng. He should be called Qin Daiyu.


    The group of people in white coats saw that the patients were dizzy by their health, and looked at each other in surprise, "is this dizzy again? Was it just a comeback? It''s not going to die directly, is it


    "Do you mean to prepare the coffin? I''ll call right away! "


    "So if I didn''t lose my hundred dollars, I could still earn ten dollars? Great


    "I won''t talk about gambling money. Why do you lose 100 yuan to an adult, but only 10 yuan if you lose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Qin Feng, who was stunned by noisy attacks, had a strange dream.


    Why do you know it''s a dream?


    because he had as like as two peas before him, who was naked and closed with eyes closed in a green spring.


    Qin Feng had no fear at all. He went over and sat cross legged beside the spring, quietly looking at "another self". He didn''t know why he did this, but he just had a feeling that "another self" would speak first.


    "Here you are." Qin Feng did not expect that he opened his mouth.


    Although it is the face of Qin Feng, the voice is very different from that of Qin Feng. Qin Feng is very excited when he hears this voice. This is what he heard in the bottom of the sea!


    "You saved me?" Qin Feng asked excitedly, "thank you!"


    "No, we''ll take what we need." He still closed his eyes and opened his mouth to listen to Qin Feng.


    "Take what you want? What do you need from me? And why do you look like me Qin Feng has too much to ask.Now he said, "you don''t need to do anything that you want to do to live."


    "It''s time for you to go." That he finished this sentence, his eyes suddenly opened at the same time, straight staring at Qin Feng, Qin Feng saw his open eyes, shocked in situ motionless.


    It is not a pair of eyes can have, sharp eyes, there is a faint streamer. Although Qin Feng didn''t know and had never seen it, Qin Feng felt that if there were dragons in the world, then this pair of eyes could not be more suitable.


    Then a burst of intense light flashed, and he covered his stabbed eyes, groaning in pain.


    Then there was the familiar noise.


    "Why did the boy groan? What kind of spring dream do you have


    "Why is there any movement? Isn''t he dead yet? The coffins will be wasted, otherwise I will be dead. "


    "It means that not only can I not earn ten dollars, but also I will lose one hundred dollars. In total, I will lose 110 yuan, right?"


    "Your math is very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you stop arguing? " Qin Feng finally couldn''t bear it any more. He did his best to shout, but he also knew that he couldn''t make any loud voice because he was in the state of his body.


    I don''t think anyone will pay attention to him.


    Qin Feng gave up after yelling, and intended to lie in bed quietly waiting for the group of people who did not know where the brain had a problem.


    Quiet, suddenly quiet.


    His ears finally ushered in a long time lost quiet, Qin Feng is strange, he saw that group of people squat on the ground to cover their ears, everyone in the mouth but can not make a sound.


    Qin Feng was afraid that there was something wrong with his ears, but he could still hear the "tick" sound of the instruments nearby. He realized that it was not his ears that were bad, but that the group of people couldn''t make any sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Qin Feng is full of misty water, which one is playing again? All in a pantomime?


    When Qin Feng''s head was in doubt, someone came in again. Qin Feng wanted to see who it was, so he leaned against the only head he could get up and down, struggling on the bed.


    Then Qin Feng felt a pair of hands gently placed on both sides of his head, suppressed his disorderly moving head, a deep and thick voice in his ear told himself: "lie down, don''t move."


    Qin Feng immediately did not move, originally heard the sound, Qin Feng did not dare to confirm, but when the man was putting his head right for himself, Qin Feng clearly saw the face of the man.


    It''s the adult. It''s the adult! The pillar of Yan state, the spiritual backbone of Yan country, is also the belief of Yan people!


    Qin Feng was speechless for a moment. He was afraid that he was still in a dream. He could not believe his eyes.


    How? Where is this? Why did you see this adult? Was it the Lord who saved himself? How can I do it!


    "If you have any questions, I will answer them slowly when you are friendly. But can you please untie the password of these noisy things now?"


    Qin Feng is full of misty water again, what "close password"? How do you solve it yourself? He has been in a confused state since he woke up. How difficult he is!


    ¡°¡­¡­ My Lord, "the first time I spoke to an adult, Qin Feng shivered nervously," what''s the word ''shut up''? I What should I do? "


    "You don''t know?" The adult asked in surprise, as if Qin Feng didn''t know it was unreasonable.


    "Should I know?" Qin Feng looks at that adult''s face, originally because of the injury reason originally very small sound, at this time becomes smaller.


    The adult carefully looked at Qin Feng''s look and found that Qin Feng had not lied. He suddenly bowed his head and laughed, saying: "good, good, good! Don''t know the best, don''t know the best! The future can''t be underestimated! "


    " you want to talk to that group of people and say, "you can open your mouth." The adult laughed enough and said so to Qin Feng.


    Although Qin Feng didn''t know the reason, he still did. He thought of the noisy people in his heart and said to them, "you can open your mouth."


    It''s like raising a duck in a thousand seconds.


    "My God, I can finally speak. I thought I was going to be suffocated, so my coffin would be useful."


    "Me too, me too. I''m ready to pass on my legacy to my descendants."


    "First of all, you have no offspring, and secondly, is your inheritance $110 of that debt?"


    "Shut up." Qin Feng''s head began to ache again.


    The next second, it is strange quiet.


    The adult stood aside and stroked his forehead helplessly.


    Qin Feng saw a group of people in front of his eyes and began to open his mouth without making a sound. Qin Feng seemed to understand something.


    "Are those people because of me? Because of what I said? " Qin Feng inquired tentatively.


    "Yes." The man replied.


    "What''s going on? I didn''t find out I had this ability before? Is there something wrong with me, that''s what you call "stop password" Qin Feng is a little nervous.


    "It''s a long story. You should take care of yourself first, and then you can wait until you recover." The adult said, and then looked at the group of people who were suffocating by the side, but with a helpless smile, "you have solved their" stop code. "


    Lord Qin just asked him how to do it.


    He thought to the noisy crowd in his mind, and then he tried to open his mouth and said, "you can talk now?"


    "Hoo Finally, I can make a sound. I was just about to be suffocated... " As soon as the "stop code" was untied, the man who bought the coffin couldn''t hold back. Then he found that all the people except Qin Feng, who was lying in bed, were looking at himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It is. " Then the man silently pulled the zipper on his mouth, and there was no sound in an instant.


    The adult saw that the matter had come to an end. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "in this place, you are absolutely safe. You can rest assured that you can recuperate. You don''t have to think about anything. You can decide how to do it when you are well hurt."


    Qin Feng looked at the adult and thought that you are standing in front of me. What can I worry about? In the whole country of inflammation, the safest place is the adult''s side.


    Qin Fengtian nodded and said hello to the adult. Then he felt that his head began to hurt again. He wanted to keep awake and say a few words to the noisy people. By the way, he apologized because his inexplicable ability troubled them.


    However, Qin Feng''s physical condition is no longer allowed. He only feels that his eyes are getting darker and darker, and his whole consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. He seems to hear people around him saying something: "he is too powerful, and can control us directly without meditation?""He just got the ability, but he can''t control it. He must train well in the future..."


    Qin Feng also wanted to know what kind of ability and training he had, but his consciousness was not allowed, and the whole person fell asleep again.


    This time, Qin Feng really had a good sleep. No one came to disturb him in his dream. He felt that he was the only one left in the world, and the darkness covered his whole dream. Let him feel peaceful and peaceful.


    Don''t know how long after, Qin Feng again slowly opened his eyes.


    The first thing he saw was still the snow-white ceiling. He felt his body function recovered little by little. He quickly turned his brain, recalled his present situation bit by bit, and then immediately looked at his side with vigilance.


    As expected, the three men stood on the edge of his bed, each staring at a pair of eager eyes at him.


    "What do you want to do to me?" Qin Feng reluctantly opened his mouth and recalled the performance of those three people when he was awake last time. He knew that the brain circuits of these people could not be considered by ordinary people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ First of all, you can''t make us speechless at will The man on the far left hesitated for a moment and said, listening to the voice as if it was the one who had been persistently buying the coffin.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As long as you don''t make any noise, I''ll try to make sure. " Qin Feng did not dare to give a clear answer, because he was not sure that he would not be bored again and wanted them to shut up.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the three people breathed a sigh of relief. One of them stepped forward and adjusted his bed to the right angle. In order to make Qin Feng sit more comfortable, and to make it easier for him to talk to them.


    At this time, the man who bought the coffin stepped forward, looked at Qin Feng and said, "I know you have many questions in mind. I should have answered some doubts for you. But at this time, it''s a long story. I''ll make a long story short. You said that we found it on a forbidden beach, and we brought you back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "I don''t know where you came from, but I can see from your injuries that there will be something you want to do after you recover, but we also have a purpose to save you."


    Speaking of this, he pauses, looks at Qin Feng, and remembers his previous conjecture that although his limbs are broken, he can appear near the forbidden sea, which is heavily guarded and heavily guarded.


    If someone enters without knowing it, it is impossible not to be found.


    Excluding so many possibilities, there is only one way. After so many years of silence in the forbidden sea, the divine object finally made a movement. The God selected the person in front of him, and he did not know whether it was good or bad for them.


    He thought again of the adult''s advice to them: if this person is really related to the divine object, it must be easy to observe.


    "For what purpose?" Qin Feng looked at the man thinking for a long time, did not have the next sentence, is to suffocate several people?


    "For you to be loyal to us all the time." The man continued to speak.


    Qin Feng heard this feeling is very strange, "have been loyal to you? As a child of Yan state, I must be dedicated to the country. But now that I have broken limbs, I am a waste man. What do you want me to do? "


    "Don''t you feel that your body is recovering rapidly? Want to know why? " The man sold another hurdle.


    "Why?" Qin Feng hated people who only said half of what they said. He felt that such people should be dragged out and shot.


    "Because there''s a spirit in your body now." Did not wait for the man to say, the next person seems to be holding for a long time, preemptive answer.


    "The God? What God? What are you talking about? " Qin Feng felt as if his brain was not enough. He was broken, his limbs were thrown into the sea and rescued. How could his world outlook change?


    But then I thought about the sounds I heard at the bottom of the river, the people in my dreams, and the inexplicable "stop code.". All this tells Qin Feng that he is already in a world that his former self can''t touch no matter how hard he tries.


    At this time, the first speaker indicated that Qin Feng should not be anxious, he would slowly explain to Qin Feng.


    "First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Xiaoguo. Although the name is a little naive, I am mature." Lin Xiaoguo said while close to Qin Feng, up and down carefully observe Qin Feng''s face.


    "It seems that I am older than you. You can call me brother Lin. later, I will be responsible for formulating your daily life and training regulations. In other words, you will listen to me no matter what you do here


    "The two of us are in charge of supervising you." The other two said in unison.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you stay away from my face? You''re too close. " Qin Feng''s head can''t carry on the big movement, can only use the eyes to dislike Lin Xiaoguo, and then remembered that the person in front of him is his own, so he slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "Although you have restrained in time, I still see it." It seems that Lin Xiaoguo began to expose his nature after saying something about deities.


    Then he moved away from Qin Feng and motioned for the two men to come forward.


    "My name is Wei Qianqian." This is the man who just can''t help but snatch words. His name is very simple and clear, but it sounds like the one who won''t count if he loses a bet.


    "Zhao Dahai is me." Although the name is simple and honest, it seems to be the one who has been make complaints about it.


    Qin Feng saw that the three in front of him introduced themselves respectively, and he thought it was his turn. But he just opened his mouth and said, "I..."


    "We know, your name is Qin Feng." The three said in unison.


    Qin Feng quickly asked, "why do you know?"


    He suddenly remembered the identity of the people in front of him. Although Qin Feng didn''t know what they were doing, it was not a simple role for him to be able to stay with the adult and to be informal in front of him.


    If you want to find out your origin, it can be said that it is the most relaxed thing.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s manner, Lin Xiaoguo seemed to know what he was thinking. "So we also know why you have become this way. We know that you have been betrayed. As for the murderer, we also found out. If you want to listen, I can tell you now, or you can choose to wait until you recover, and then go to find the answer in person."


    Qin Feng heard here, the mood in his heart changed thousands of times. Finally, he closed his eyes and said, "I''ll go to find it myself."


    "Well, we know what you are feeling now, but we still want to ask you one thing. You have to tell us exactly. I think you should know that this is the safest place in this country."


    Qin Feng nodded after listening, "I know."


    Lin Xiaoguo and Wei Qianqian and Zhao Dahai looked at Qin Feng''s expression and asked, "Qin Feng, do you know how you appeared in the forbidden sea? Do you have any impression of what happened after you were put into the river? "When this word was asked, there was a long silence.


    Then Qin Feng looked at the three pairs of eyes in turn and said, "I don''t know how I came here."


    This is what he felt strange. "I remember that I was thrown into the river outside Luoyang. How could I appear in the sea? Or ban the sea? "


    Ban on the sea, as the name implies, forbids people to enter and leave the site at will. Even if Qin Feng has good arms and legs, he can''t get in. There''s no reason to break his hands and feet.


    At this time, Qin Feng thought of the voice in his head and said weakly, "there is another thing. You may not believe it if you say it."


    The three people who thought they couldn''t get any effective information were despondent. When they heard this sentence, their eyes suddenly lit up: "you say it!"


    "When I was sunk to the bottom of the river, I felt that I had been drowned. At that moment, a voice came from my mind..."


    "What sound!" The three asked in unison.


    "I don''t know what it is. It asks me if I want revenge. I say yes, it asks me if I want to live. I say yes, and then it says something that needs something on me. I can''t remember clearly. I don''t know whether it''s my fantasy or it''s true."


    Although Qin Feng said that he was not sure the truth of the matter, but the facts had told him the answer.


    He''s still alive and breathing fresh air, and more than that, he''s got weird abilities, and he''s like he''s reborn.


    "What else can you remember?" The voice of Lin Xiaoguo''s questions had already begun to tremble a little. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng was really connected with the divine object, and said something. What a great fortune!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "After that, I really don''t remember." Qin Feng subconsciously concealed the situation in his dream. He didn''t know why he didn''t say it. It was like a voice from the bottom of his heart telling him not to say it, so Qin Feng only said this.


    Although Lin Xiaoguo, Wei Qianqian and Zhao Dahai didn''t ask for anything, they were excited for a while just because Qin Feng said that the flow of things was enough.


    "That God, it''s really that God! In addition to it, who can bring people to Xudu from thousands of miles away, and who can save a dead and transparent person, and also give you the power! Although I don''t know why the God can''t recover your body well, I think it must be considered


    Lin Xiaoguo excitedly read to Qin Feng, "do you know how much chance you got? Do you know how many people dream about it? With this, you will immediately be able to climb the peak of life, marry Bai Fumei, and then run in the beautiful sunset! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Feng felt that Lin Xiaoguo''s painting style was broken, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to."


    Qin Feng here is suffering from mental torture, he did not know, at this time, Xu Du, who was not calm at this time, came again because of his arrival.


    On the table of the Guo family in Dongcheng, there is a message about the adult saving the people. The head of the family, Guo Chuxi, takes up the document in his hand, looks at it carefully, confirms it again and again, and then looks up at her subordinates, and the red lips light open: "find out who that person is?"


    "The adult attached great importance to this matter and sent close people to guard it. The news was very difficult to pass from the inside." The subordinate bowed his head and answered.


    "Who on earth can make that man so important? Keep checking it out for me! " Guo Chuxi put the document on the desktop, then stood up and looked at the city shrouded in haze through the huge French windows. "It''s going to change!"


    At this time, the room of the owner of the Fang family in the West was dark. Fang Qing, the owner of the house, was lying in bed after a very exhausting hypnosis. Suddenly, he heard three regular sounds from his door.


    This is the signal that he told his subordinates to inform him if there is something very important when he is sleeping.


    Fang Qing''s eyes opened in an instant, went to open the door, and saw that his subordinates reported to the adult to save people.


    "Any details?" Fang Qing asked after listening.


    "Not yet." The subordinate replied.


    "It seems that this adult has paid enough attention to it, and has only revealed a little bit of information." Fang Qing waved his hand, "well, since we can''t find out, we don''t have to worry. When that adult wants us to know, everything will be clear. Go down."


    However, the owner of the Fang family went back to the room and continued to sleep.


    When Bai Yu, the owner of the white family in Nanshan, got the news with a bent smile. He touched his chin to make him look more mature. "I said, I said, I said why I watched the sky at night. There was always one thing I couldn''t figure out. No wonder, no wonder!"


    Subordinates in one side hold for a long time, can''t help but ask out, "master, why are you so happy?"


    Bai Yu still laughed, "this man is of great use to our white family! Remember, when this person''s identity is exposed in the future, you can only make friends with him and never be an enemy. "


    The subordinates are still confused, but when they think that their master is the most advanced person in recent years, what he said will not be wrong.


    At this time, the Shen family in Beihai is quiet and quiet. No one dares to speak because Shen Qin, the head of their family, is being taught a lesson by his brother Shen Wei.


    "You are too hasty about it. You should not keep your eyes on the adult at this time. If he wants to let you know, he will let you know. If he doesn''t want to, you can''t get any news even if you can break the sky!" Shen Wei said solemnly.


    "So why do you give me the position of the owner of the house?" Shen Qin was very dissatisfied. He was caught as the head of the family. He had to be trained every day.


    Then my brother went to university to teach! That''s too much! Or professor of psychology! More than that!


    Shen Wei pushed his eyes and looked up at Shen Qin. "I have my own reason."


    Then Shen Wei picked up the book and went out to the door. "Remember, don''t act rashly at this time. If I know what you''ve done, I won''t let you go."


    "So why don''t you head the house?" Shen Qin said angrily, "this is not allowed, that is not allowed, who the adult saved has nothing to do with me, how to love it!"


    The adult sat in the office and looked at the reaction of the four families who came from the following people to learn about this matter, and said with a faint smile: "the Guo family''s that one has always been very ambitious. If you want to disclose a little more information to her, I''d like to see what she wants to achieve?"


    The subordinates should have bowed their heads. The adult looked at the other three''s reactions and said with a smile, "the remaining three are smart.""With all due respect, where are the three smart families?"


    "They''re smart because they''re smart. Don''t ask what they know they shouldn''t ask." The adults still smile kindly.


    A cold sweat burst out on the forehead of his subordinates. He pleaded guilty and left the office.


    "It seems that in my place, those people have been staring at me all the time!" The adult stretched his back, "I don''t know if they have time to sleep. Now things are all up to the boy of Qin''s family. I hope I don''t let me down, or I won''t be palliative even if I''m a god approved person."


    He didn''t know that he had been placed so much hope on him, and he didn''t know that he had more eyes to see. At this time, Qin Feng just wanted to digest the fairy tales just heard from Lin Xiaoguo and others.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s a myth.


    Lin Xiaoguo said that there are deities in the world, such as dragons.


    Wei Qianqian said that there are people in the world with energy, such as password.


    Zhao Dahai said there are many such people in the world, and there is also an organization, such as Longyan.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Qin Feng suddenly opened his mouth to stop, and then he found that the three people could not make a sound in an instant, and they were "closing the password"!


    Qin Feng was very distressed. He untied them and asked, "how can I control this damned ability? Or energy? I can''t always talk to you like this


    "That''s what we''re going to do to you, because you''ve just got the energy and it''s normal that you can''t control it. What are you just asking me?" Lin Xiaoguo replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Well, I want to ask you why you want to give an example of a dragon when you give an example of a deity? Have you seen it with your own eyes? " Qin Feng couldn''t help thinking of the man''s eyes he had seen in his dream, "and, isn''t the Longyan organization specially protecting that adult? What secrets do they have? "


    "Since we have organized our Longyan organization, we can tell you something in advance. It''s not up to the regulations to tell you now, but since you are full of energy, you will certainly enter the organization and become a member of that organization. " Zhao Dahai explained for Qin Feng.


    "It is said that the founder of the Longyan organization was favored by the deity and inherited from the deity, thus establishing the Longyan organization, secretly looking for talents and talents in the world and recruiting them to serve the country."


    "The truth of the matter needs to be investigated, but it is true that everyone in the Longyan organization has energy."


    "It needs to be so secret that so far outsiders only know the name of this organization, but never what it does."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng was very excited, "do you mean that I also have the opportunity to participate in this organization?"


    Lin Xiaoguo Wei Qianqian and Zhao Dahai nodded together, "that''s what it means!"


    Suddenly, it means revenge in the heart of Qin Feng!


    "I will cooperate well with your treatment and strive to enter the Longyan organization as soon as possible!" Qin Feng swore fiercely.


    Looking at the appearance of Qin Feng, the three looked at each other and nodded in the heart.


    Qin Feng just said that he did not lie. It''s all what he said from the bottom of his heart. Why can we be so sure? Because Lin Xiaoguo and other three people are from the Longyan organization and are the best. Otherwise, they would not be sent to take care of such an important Qin Feng.


    Lin Xiaoguo and Zhao Dahai are capable of the medical department, while Wei Qianqian, who has been losing money, is a psychological one.


    Lin Xiaoguo told the story of Longyan to Qin Feng, and then said to Qin Feng, "we have just checked your body. Since you wake up, your body function is now recovering at a very fast speed. If there is no accident, in two weeks, you can be a healthy person."


    Said here, Qin Feng just remembered to ask one thing, "how long have I been here?"


    "It''s only three days since we found out that you have been injured. In terms of the degree of your injury, it can be restored to what it is now in three days. It is impossible without external blessing. Therefore, we believe that there must be energy in your body, and it is true."


    Lin Xiaoguo looked at Qin Feng and told him, "after two weeks, you can start comprehensive training. These two weeks will be the most relaxed two weeks for you. Get ready."


    Qin Feng indicated that he understood.


    Lin Xiaoguo three people saw Qin Feng clearly their intention, they said hello and left, giving Qin Feng time to digest information himself.


    When they got out of the door, Qin Feng was lying on the adjusted bed, looking at the ceiling, staring at the eyes. The news content was too large, and his brain couldn''t stop.


    "Deities, energy, Longyan tissue, energy..." Qin Feng muttered alone, and thought of the eyes in the dream, "who are you?"


    At this time, no one could answer.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and wanted to digest it quietly, but suddenly his picture appeared in his mind when his limbs were interrupted.


    "Qin Feng, there are human evidence and evidence. What else can you argue about! You are so cruel. Not only did you steal the family treasure map, but also dare to fight my grandfather. You even want to kill me! I''d like to see what else you have to say A man''s face ferocious looking at the death of Qin Feng was suppressed.


    "I didn''t do it, I said I didn''t, I just didn''t!" Qin Feng''s eyes are red. He just learned that his father and mother had an accident on the road. He heard that someone said he was dead on the spot. When he rushed over, he found a group of people waiting for him.


    "My parents'' car accident! Is it your handwriting? " Qin Feng roared and screamed in pain.


    "No matter what, no matter what, you can''t know the truth any more." The man squatted in front of Qin Feng, looked at the pain of Qin Feng and laughed, "you are not unlimited scenery, but you still fall under my feet?"


    At this time, a person came out from the side. Qin Feng''s eyes were wide open. It was Li Bingqing!


    "Bingqing? Why are you here? You go, get out of here, they''ll hurt you Qin Feng struggled hard to get rid of the shackles of those people, but it was no use at all.


    "Let her go? How could she leave me? She has always been my darling Finish saying, that person once hugged Li Bingqing is a deep kiss, and Li Bingqing has no struggle at all, and passionately kisses that person.


    Qin Feng''s eyes widened as if to tear his eyes, "why? Why? "


    "I didn''t say the evidence was there? This is the witness. She proves that you didn''t stay with her at that time, and you said that you coveted the family treasure more than once. Qin Feng, you are dead! "It was Li Bingqing who betrayed himself! Qin Feng couldn''t believe his eyes and what he heard. He was staring at Li Bingqing. Li Bingqing let go of his arm and said that he was holding the man. He walked towards Qinfeng and slapped him in the face.


    "Qin Feng, I''ve endured you for so long, and I have to keep socializing with your stupid friends. I''m really tired. It''s too hard to find your mistakes. I can''t help it. I can only make them myself."


    "Qin Feng, you can go with peace of mind today. We will say that your conscience found you committed suicide in the river. Don''t worry, as your girlfriend, I will repent for you in front of the public." Li Bingqing''s present appearance is not the gentle and lovely girl that Qin Feng knows. She is like a woman turned into a snake and scorpion at that moment.


    "Why?" Qin Feng hoarse voice, "in the end is why?"


    "Originally, I should have asked the dying people to answer questions, but I didn''t want to tell you, Qin Feng, go to hell to find the answer." Li Bingqing finished this sentence and left the scene.


    Only the man was not far away laughing, "do it, remember to break a bit."


    Before Qin Feng understood what had happened, he felt a sharp pain in his limbs, and his hands and feet were broken.


    Qin Feng didn''t know why he ended up like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    When his broken body was tied with stones and thrown into the river, Qin Feng felt that his life was a joke.


    Big joke.


    Qin Feng, who was stimulated by the pictures in his mind, shed tears uncontrollably. He subconsciously raised his hand to erase his tears and found that his right hand had really moved.


    He quickly tried to move his left hand, and found that although he could not move freely, his fingers were already able to move flexibly.


    At this time, Qin Feng really felt that he was indeed favored by the gods mentioned by Lin Xiaoguo and other people.


    "Waste!" The voice suddenly came back to my mind.


    Qin Feng because it is not the first time to hear this voice, the mood also slightly calm a little, "who are you in the end? Is it a God in their mouth? Why say I''m rubbish? Did you save me? "


    "You don''t have to know what I am now. I just want to hear from you that everything you think in your heart will be synchronized in my mind. Things have already happened. What you have to do now is to try to repair your broken body and try to help me do things as soon as possible." The voice was still cold.


    "I saved you just because you met the conditions I was looking for, and I said we took what we needed." The voice stopped and went on.


    "If I find that you think of a lot of useless things to waste my mind, I will let you be haunted by nightmares every day for the rest of your life!"


    Qin Feng was aggrieved and said, "but I can''t control it. It''s not that I don''t want to. It doesn''t come into my mind." He suddenly seemed to think of something, "you said you could know what was in my mind? You mean inside me now


    "Exactly." Another cold answer.


    "That means no matter what I do in the future, you will know?" Qin Feng was shocked, "even when I was flying, would you know?"


    "It''s not just you who fly a plane, but you''re sleeping with a woman, and I know it." That voice was not frightened by Qin Feng''s shamelessness at all, "so you''d better settle down in the future. Because saving you, my energy is temporarily lost, and I have to stay in your body for a period of time. When I can go out, it''s not too late for you to make mischief."


    "Otherwise, once you spread the rumor of impotence, I will not be responsible." The voice said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing the words, Qin Feng''s first reaction was speechless, "are you sure your identity is a God?"


    "I don''t need to tell you what this seat is. You just need to take care of yourself." The voice sounded a little angry, because this time it claimed to be here.


    When Qin Feng heard the word "this seat", he felt as if he had been brought to a world of martial arts. Has this been living since then? "Then what should I call you? I can''t call you all the time, can I?"


    "Don''t try to guess my identity!" The voice suddenly sounded, Qin Feng was frightened by the roar, and then thought of the divine being able to hear his own voice.


    At this time, the voice continued, "call me master long in the future. If you want to ask me, call this name in your heart. But it''s best that you don''t have any problems. I''ll fall into a deep sleep recently. The group of people around you will treat you well. I hope that when I wake up again, I can see a different you."


    "And don''t say anything about me. Listen to others. Remember."


    Qin Feng was not stupid enough to tell others everything. After he was thrown into the river and experienced this great change, Qin Feng was no longer that stupid and easy to trust others.


    "I understand, but I was just talking to you, won''t people see it? There must be a camera in this place. Can''t you see me talking to you? " Qin Feng asked in doubt.


    Elder Dragon seems to be angry with Qin Feng''s words, "haven''t you found that your conversation with me is in the heart?"


    Master long didn''t want to talk to Qin Feng for a second. He was a little bit regretful. How could he choose such a person after such a long time?


    Qin Feng was tongue tied for a moment, and he really didn''t notice it.


    "I see. I''ll take good care of it later."


    No voice answered.


    "Master long? Master long Qin Feng didn''t hear master long answer him, and he tried to make two more calls in his heart. Qin Feng was sure that master long did not pay attention to him.


    Qin Feng is quiet now and no longer calls.


    Qin''s dream is not to be haunted by the sound of his dream, or he will not want to be haunted in the past.


    make complaints about sleep in the dream.


    As time went by, Lin Xiaoguo and others did not appear in the next two weeks. The only person Qin Feng saw every day was a nurse in a white coat who took care of his daily life.Qin Feng''s body is getting better day by day. In the first week of Lin Xiaoguo''s absence, Qin Feng''s limbs have already been aware and can successfully move,


    Qin Feng is very happy, but with his body getting better and better, he is also suffering from great pain.


    He can clearly feel the flow of blood in his body, the connection of muscles and veins, and the conjunction of bones. He knows that he is almost recovered completely.


    But when he offered to get out of bed and try to walk, he was rejected by the nurse.


    "Mr. Qin, I know your anxiety. Although your body seems to be recovering now, it''s not the right choice to get out of bed and walk because your body can''t accept such a strong energy shock." The nurse said earnestly to Qin Feng.


    "How long will I lie down?" Qin Feng has lived so much that he has never been lying down for so long and has no habit of being served by others, so he is not used to it.


    "Director Lin said that it must be two weeks. Now it is only one week. He asked me to tell you not to worry. After all, even if you want to lie down all the time, you will not have a chance."


    "Director Lin? Is Lin Xiaoguo? " Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes." The nurse replied, "you can rest assured. He also asked me to tell you that everything is ready for you. Just wait for the day when you start training."


    Qin Feng half sat leaning on the bed and nodded, "OK, I know. Thank you."


    When the nurse saw that Qin Feng had nothing to do, he retired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    He spent another week in a room where he didn''t know where it was. On the last day of the two weeks, Qin Feng finally couldn''t help getting out of bed and taking two steps. When his foot just landed on the ground, he found that there was a white air around his feet.


    And with every step he takes, the white spirit will remain in his footprints.


    "Lying trough? What is this? I wipe my body every day. I can''t have beriberi Qin Feng scratched his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of the monitoring screen crowded three people heard the murmur of Qin Feng, usually very able to speak a few people are strangely quiet down.


    "Are you sure we chose him right?" Zhao Dahai held it for a long time before he uttered such a sentence.


    "I''m a little uncertain, Wei Qianqian. According to you, what''s the constitution of this man?" Lin Xiaoguo looked at the ability of their department of psychology and asked.


    Wei Qianqian stares at Qin Feng who looks at his footprints curiously on the screen and frowns tightly. "Last time I tried to use my ability to explore his heart, but it was always blocked by a mysterious force, so that I could not see the real idea of this person."


    "So far, we can only listen to his one-sided words. When we investigate him, we also find that his nature is OK. Therefore, we can exercise his mind first and try his mind. If he passes, it is not too late to have special training."


    Wei rich words to here, seriously looked at Lin Xiaoguo and Zhao Dahai two people.


    "If it doesn''t work, I won''t allow him to enter the Longyan organization, even if he has the power of the divine creature."


    The two men both nodded in agreement.


    Qin Feng, who is still in the ward and is curious about his footprints, knows nothing about the three people''s plans.


    At this time, in addition to trying to keep the body well, I just want to try how many abilities he has not yet developed completely.


    Just when he wanted to call the nurse and try to test it, he found that his ward door was suddenly knocked open, and a person covered with blood was thrown in. Qin Feng was startled and quickly went to help people up. He looked at the nurse he was looking for.


    "What happened? How did you do this? " Qin Feng looked at the nurse and asked anxiously.


    Seeing that the nurse was dying in the arms of Qin Feng, he said to Qin Feng, "Qin Go, sir People outside have heard that you are here, and they have sent for you. "


    "Catch me? Why did you arrest me? " Qin Feng is at a loss, but it is impossible to give him an answer now.


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng carried the nurse on his back and rushed out of his ward. When he rushed to the door, Qin Feng felt a burst of despair. Since he woke up, he had never stepped out of his ward. In other words, he did not know where he was now.


    It was supposed to be a snow-white corridor full of blood, but there was no strange corpse. Qin Feng felt very frightened when he saw this scene for the first time.


    "What the hell is going on here, the others? Isn''t it supposed to be heavily guarded here? Why did this happen? "Y because of the accident suddenly, Qin Feng did not have the heart to think about why he did not hear a sound in the ward, and such a tragic event happened outside.


    The top priority is to go out first.


    He wanted to ask the nurse the way out, but he found that the head of the nurse was on his shoulder and murmured in a low voice: "don''t worry about me, Mr. Qin, let me down quickly, run quickly..."


    The spirit of the nurse is not clear. It seems that he may not be able to do it at any time. But at this time, we should let Qin Feng leave the nurse alone in this broken place. I''m sorry that Qin Feng can''t do it.


    Because I don''t know where the exit is, Qin Feng, with his own intuition, chooses a direction with his support workers and carefully gropes forward along the wall.


    Just as he passed in front of a room, the door was suddenly opened from the inside. Qin Feng hurriedly carried the nurse away from the door. He watched the people in the room come out with blood all over his body.


    "Are you Qin Feng?" The man held a long knife waiting for high in his hand. He walked slowly towards Qin Feng step by step, and Qin Feng backed the support worker step by step backward.


    "I''m Qin Feng. Who are you? Why do you want to kill me? "Qin Feng tried to control his fear and looked at the blood on the long knife. It''s not hard to imagine what this man did just now.


    Qin Feng was afraid that he would really turn back here. He had been calling for master long in his heart. However, he could not get any response from him. Qin Feng was going to collapse.


    He must die here, Qin Feng has never had such a clear understanding.


    At this time, the man looked at Qin Feng, put out his tongue and licked his injured blood. "I don''t need to explain to you. A dying person can wait for death quietly. Not all questions will have answers." The corner of his mouth picked up, and the blood on his face was even more cruel and strange.Qin Feng knows that he can''t escape today. He knows that he has energy blessing. He tries to stimulate his energy, but it has no effect at all. He can''t help scolding himself for being useless. How can he be so embarrassed no matter where he goes!


    Looking at the man step by step closer to himself, Qin Feng is also ready to die at any time, he tried to communicate with the man, "you just want to kill me, right? This man in my body is innocent, you let him go, I beg you, you let him go."


    Qin Feng seems to have forgotten his previous pride and pride, what he wants now. It''s just the carers who can save themselves.


    "You are not qualified to make terms with me!" That person unremitting sneer, the direct ridicule Qin Feng''s self-sufficiency.


    Qin Feng bit his teeth and held his hand in the corner of the guard''s leg. He stepped back step by step, still calling for master long.


    Why hasn''t master long come out yet? If he died, would it have no effect on him at all?


    "Qin Feng, do you think you can protect the people behind you? I tell you, you can''t protect anyone! " As soon as Qin Feng had no time to recover, he went to Qin Feng''s back, picked up a knife, ran behind him and cut it.


    Qin Feng''s first reaction was to turn around and protect the worker behind him, then close his eyes and wait for the arrival of severe pain and death.


    Qin Feng felt that he had closed his eyes for a long time, but the pain did not come. The time seemed to be still. He could not hear anyone''s voice in his ears, and it seemed that there was no one there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was still lying in his bed, never moving.


    "What the hell is going on?" Qin Feng''s face is at a loss, is it just a dream of his own? But what happened just now is so real. What happened to the people in the dream?


    When Qin Feng was flooded with doubts, the door of the ward opened and the nurse came in.


    "Are you ok?" Qin Feng''s first reaction was to ask about the condition of the nurse. Then he realized that he had just had a dream. Just as he tried to explain what he was saying when he was confused, he heard the nurse making a noise.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I''m fine." The nurse looked at Qin Feng and bowed deeply, "thank you for being willing to help in that situation. I have written down your kindness."


    "What the hell is going on?" Qin Feng saw the performance of the support workers. Was it true that what had just happened? But if it really happened, how could I escape in that situation?


    Is it when you close your eyes and wait to die? But how can I have no impression? What''s more, if it''s true, how can the nurse recover so quickly?


    What happened?


    Qin Feng found that since he woke up, he wanted to ask more and more questions. At this time, he realized that he was really forced to get involved in a deep whirlpool and could not get away from it.


    "We''ll answer your question." At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open again. The three people who came in were old acquaintances. Lin Xiaoguo looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "first of all, welcome to be a member of the Longyan organization."


    At this time, Xiaofeng and other generals can not be armed for the time being.


    "Report! The second team has now assembled, and all ten members have arrived. Please give instructions! " As the leader of the second team of the Longyan organization, Lin Xiaoguo stood straight in the front and looked at the front respectfully.


    "Very good, this time our goal is located in a small town called wheel in the south of Xudu. After sending out a distress signal, the members of the third team of Longyan lost contact with us. We can imagine the danger. Are you ready?"


    A man, dressed in a black combat suit with the word "Longyan" on his chest and a pair of high black military boots, looked solemnly at the members of the second team who were ready to go.


    "Ready!" The soldiers in front of them all cried out in unison.


    "Go The man raised his hand, and the team members got on their chariot orderly and quickly, and drove straight to the small town called wheel.


    Lin Xiaoguo and Zhao Dahai as well as Wei Qianqian are on the chariot. All of them are quiet in the carriage. Zhao Dahai doesn''t like this kind of dullness all the time.


    "What do you say we are in danger?" Zhao Dahai looked at other people, "although the strength of the third team is not as good as that of our second team, but with their strength, they can let them face the base and ask for help. This matter seems very serious!"


    "You''re right." Next to him, even if he was sitting there, he could see that he was very tall. He was the strongest man in the second team. Because of this, although he was called Gao Qiang, everyone used to call him tall and strong.


    "In particular, Bai Chen of the third team failed to escape from the task with his ability. From this, we can see that we really have a hard battle to fight this time."


    Other people nodded after hearing this, especially Lin Xiaoguo. "During the training period, I had a fight with Bai Chen. With his ability, it is impossible to be easily controlled by others, unless..."


    Lin Xiaoguo looked at the top of the car, "unless he meets something else, which is beyond his expectation."


    After hearing this, there was a silence.


    "Let''s not be too pessimistic. We haven''t gone to a place yet. Everything is still unknown. They are just in the state of losing contact. They may have arrived at a place with bad signals." Wei Qianqian saw that everyone was silent and began to play the role of his psychological ability to adjust the mentality of everyone in time.


    "Don''t worry. Everyone knows how many times this task has been done, and we are already used to it. What we do is to pin our heads on our waistbands for a living." A voice came from the crowd.


    "That''s to say, every time you encounter this kind of task, you will be nervous about it. Even if you are not bothered by the task, you are enough to annoy us. Don''t you know that there is no Mr. Qian." Another voice said with a harmless smile.


    "You don''t have money. Say it again, or I''ll beat you up!" Wei Qian raised his fist and motioned to the man.


    "Then you have to work hard. If I don''t beat you, you can''t beat me." That person laughs again, his fighting ability Zhu Yi''s name is not in vain.


    Wei Qianqian measured the gap between himself and Zhu Yi. He could only turn his eyes and give up the struggle.When we saw this scene, we all laughed.


    Wei Qianqian listened to the laughter of his teammates, and Qin Feng laughed. He clearly knows that his teammates have been used to this kind of thing. Every time he takes such a task, he doesn''t know whether he can see the sun tomorrow again. Everyone is ready mentally, including himself.


    But I still want to do something for them, try my best to do more.


    Lin Xiaoguo in the side to see everyone''s emotions have been mobilized, from his march bag took out a file folder, which describes this time they want to rescue the task of the third team.


    Lin Xiaoguo then turned on the light in the carriage. Because of the time constraint, the file was urgently put into his bag by the leader before he left, so that Lin Xiaoguo could carry out science popularization with his team members when he was in the car.


    When the team members saw that Lin Xiaoguo turned on the light and took out a file, they knew it was time to be quiet.


    Lin Xiaoguo first looked at himself, then frowned, raised his head to his teammates and said, "this is a difficult thing to do!"


    It is clearly written in the file that wheel town is at the foot of Nanshan Mountain, close to the mountain and beside the water. It is a very beautiful town. Therefore, it has become a very famous tourist attraction.


    Because of the beautiful environment, it often attracts young people from all over the world to come and play together, and most of them are lovers. In addition, there is a symbolic building in the center of wheel town.


    It was a huge wooden wheel standing on top of a clear pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Local people don''t know when the wheel existed. It is said that the town was built around the wheel at that time, and the name of the town came from it.


    Similarly, I don''t know what to start with. Some people throw coins into the clear pool to pray for their own happiness or happiness.


    Slowly, the wheel in the center of the wheel town has evolved into a wish pool. In order to attract more tourists, the local government redecorated the spring and the wheel to attract more tourists.


    Originally, this event is a happy thing for everyone. The local people are very happy, but the mood of outsiders is not so beautiful.


    They came all the way to this beautiful town, but the wish pool has been under maintenance. If they can''t visit the wish making pool, some people who are restless and unwilling begin to move.


    It''s also around the wish pool.


    One day, a couple came to visit the beautiful scenery. After visiting the beautiful scenery, they wanted to go to the wishing pool to make a wish, but when they saw the big "under repair", their mood became not beautiful.


    "Honey, it''s said that it''s very spiritual. If we can make a wish here, we''ll always be together." Said the girl to her little boyfriend.


    "But it''s under repair. We can''t get in there." The boy is very distressed, and he wants to be with his little girl friend all the time.


    "How about we sneak in at night?" The girl''s eyes turn, pulling the boy''s arm again and again with Jiao.


    "Isn''t that good?" Boys are in a dilemma.


    "Ouch, there''s nothing wrong with it. We sneak in and make a wish, and then sneak out. No one will find us." The girl saw that the boy didn''t agree with her for the first time, and said with displeasure.


    As soon as he saw his girlfriend was unhappy, the boy was defeated in an instant and promised: "good, good, we''ll sneak in at night."


    Hearing that her request was agreed, the girl was very happy.


    The time soon arrived in the evening. The couple looked at the time, and it was nearly 12 o''clock in the evening. At this time, there should be no one outside. They put on their favorite couple''s clothes, walked out of the hotel hand in hand, took a taxi and arrived at the wheel wish pool.


    At the beginning, the driver who pulled them heard that their destination was the wishing pool. He also kindly reminded them that the wishing pool was not open to the public now. In order to avoid making extra troubles, the boy said that they just wanted to have a look outside, otherwise this trip would be in vain.


    The driver nodded to show understanding, and told them that the wishing pool was really effective, and also told the couple many examples.


    Small lovers in the back of the car, heard the driver said so, the heart is determined to go into the wish pool to make a wish.


    After arriving at the destination, the driver asked kindly whether he would wait for them here, and they could pull them back after reading.


    The young couple refused the driver with a smile. They walked towards the fountain hand in hand. The driver looked at the back of the couple and cried out to them, "it''s so late, you must pay attention to safety!"


    The little couple turned back and waved their hands, indicating that they had heard it, and then they went away one by one.


    How nice to be young! The driver looked at their back and envied them.


    Then he drove away.


    In the early morning of the next day, the driver, who had just left the night shift, had just returned home, sat at the dining table and ate the breakfast his wife had prepared for himself. He thought of the little couple he had pulled last night. He was proud of himself and said, "I am also very happy!"


    There was a morning news on TV when suddenly there was a breaking news on TV.


    "Emergency report, emergency report, the latest news comes from the front. In the famous scenic spot of wheel town in my city, two bodies were found in the wheel wish pool. It should be the couple in their clothes. It is preliminarily suspected that they committed suicide. The first witness was the repair worker of the wheel wish pool. According to him, when he entered the wishing pool, he found someone lying on the pool... "


    As soon as the news came out, the driver who was eating saw the familiar couple''s clothes in the video. He took the spoon drinking soup in his hand and fell on the table. The soup splashed on the table. His wife heard him come out of the kitchen.


    "What''s the matter?" His wife looked at the driver''s face was very bad, so she quickly used her forehead to stick his forehead for fear that the driver was ill.


    "This news, this news, the dead lovers, I just pulled them last night. They are the wish pool in my car!" The driver covered his face and couldn''t believe the news.


    "What? Is it true? " His wife couldn''t believe it. "You don''t know the wrong person, do you?"


    "No, they gave me a deep impression. They were a very loving couple. They were full of vitality. I also reminded them to pay attention to safety. If I could wait for them there, if I could wait for them there, could I find out in time..." The driver looked remorseful.Speaking of this, the driver raised his head and said, "they can''t commit suicide. They can''t! They clearly told me that they would always be together. They went to the wishing pool to make a wish outside the wishing pool The driver picked up his clothes and went out.


    "What are you going to do?" His wife was worried, "you just got off the night shift, you should go to sleep!"


    "There is no time. Even if I don''t go to the executive, the executive will find me. After all, they have been in my car, and I can provide them with some information." The driver turned to his wife.


    "Then I''ll go with you. I don''t trust you." His wife immediately ran back to the bedroom, changed her clothes and went to the executive board with the driver.


    At the executive board, because the homicide happened early in the morning, or because it happened in the symbolic scenic spots, the people in the bureau are busy going in and out, and no one is idle.


    The driver took his wife and went to the Bureau. He grabbed a small bailiff and asked, "where can I report the case? I''ve met the couple who died this morning, and I have something to say to the bailiff


    As soon as he heard that it was the personnel related to the case in the morning, the small executive officer who was pulled up quickly took him to their team leader, Bai Jia, who was in charge of the case.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket of white Gentiana was ringing continuously. With a frown on her brow, she took out the mobile phone and threw it to the little executive officer just now, "tell them not to bother me. What''s the matter to solve by themselves? Do you even have to ask me if you want to fart? They are used to it


    The small executive officer held the mobile phone in both hands, and his face turned blue, but he complained bitterly in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Call you are able to crush the leadership, even if you lend yourself a few courage, I dare not say this!


    White gentian didn''t take care of the little executive''s inner thoughts, of course, even if he knew he would not care.


    He looked at the driver and then at the driver''s wife. "Who are you two who has seen the dead?"


    "I have." The driver looked at Bai Jia and said, "I want to tell you when I come that they are not committing suicide."


    "Who told you they committed suicide?" The white Gentiana slants the head, the hands cross embraces in front of the chest, "and even we have not come to a conclusion now, how can you be sure that they are not suicidal?"


    When the driver heard Bai Jia''s question, he told the story of meeting the little couple last night, and then the driver repeated it seriously, "their state last night is definitely not that they want to die together. Their happiness is not pretending to be."


    "Maybe they are happy because they will die together soon?" White Gentiana looked at the driver and said faintly.


    The driver was OK to refute something, but was stopped by Bai Jia.


    "You can rest assured that since you have seen them before their death, and may be the last person to see them, we will record you according to the process. As for the cause of death of the two dead, I believe we can find out."


    Looking at Bai Jia''s firm look, the driver nodded. What he could do for the little couple was only these.


    Because of the guilt, the driver seems to be much older in an instant, and his wife is supporting him worried.


    "This gentleman, you don''t have to feel guilty. Even if you were by their side yesterday, you still can''t save them." White Gentiana looked at the driver''s look, do not know out of what psychological activities, said this to the driver.


    The driver listened and said a low thank you, and then went to one side to record the record.


    White gentian''s eyes at the driver''s back, eyes gradually become deep.


    The two bodies are now placed in the mortuary of the Executive Council, because they are tourists who come to visit. The Bureau contacted their families at the first time. Even if it is the fastest speed to come, it will take a day.


    White Gentiana walked into the morgue and saw the two lives that should have been fresh, but they were lifeless at this time, and their faces were swollen and lying on the cold bed. The white Gentiana walked over and carefully inspected their bodies, and there was no omission at all.


    Then white Gentiana out of the morgue, in the office through the past also saw the driver is seriously telling what he just said to the white Gentiana.


    At this time, white Gentiana remembered that he had just received a report in the early morning, rushed to find the nearest monitoring video from the accident site.


    In the video, the couple are happy to go to the wishing pool as the driver said.


    But they didn''t just stay outside the wishing pool, as they told the driver. Instead, after making a circle, they got into a small hole that maintenance workers didn''t notice and forgot to surround.


    Because of the high fence, the surveillance didn''t record what happened inside.


    When watching the video at that time, Bai Jia noticed the driver in particular, because a couple of young lovers did not know what to say to the driver after getting off the bus. They stopped twice before running away, and then the driver drove away.


    The driver was supposed to be involved in their accidental death, but now it seems not.


    "Somebody, give me the video we copied today. I want to watch it again. Also, go around to find out if there is any camera that can take pictures of the inside of the wheel wish pool. Even if only a little is captured, bring it to me!"


    "Yes The bailiff under his command immediately turned to do it.


    Executive director''s office left only white Gentiana a person into distress.


    Obviously, he watched the sky before he went to bed yesterday. He predicted that he should be a leisurely day again, and should not be entangled with trivial matters. Moreover, there is no bloody disaster today. But why did it suddenly change?


    And when the case came, a big one came directly.


    The white Gentiana heart surmises secretly, own forecast never makes a mistake, that is exactly what place has gone wrong?


    Soon, the video was sent over by the executive officer, white Gentiana open the computer, a frame of the fine re watching.


    At the beginning of the video, a taxi appeared, then stopped at the side of the road, and a couple of young lovers came down from the car. They were really the two dead. They stood beside the car and said hello to the driver. Then they walked hand in hand. They did not know what the driver said. The young couple waved their hands together, and then they went around the place that the driver could not see.


    After a while, the taxi went straight out of the surveillance screen.


    The monitor of the couple happened to be clear.


    It''s my first time to do a bad thing. I don''t know how to avoid the camera, so I commit crimes under the camera.


    Even if the camera is far away, you can see their excitement at that time. Bai Jia sighs, because of an illusory wish pool, it is a sad thing to lose his life.What''s more, the reason why the wish pool is so effective is generally due to the psychological function of everyone. On the other hand, there is something at the bottom of the wishing pool that can realize the wishes of the public. However, when it is working, it is not working. Generally speaking, there are more times when it is not working.


    Why does Gentiana macrophylla know so well? Because the thing at the bottom of the wishing pool is their white family''s pet, a pumpkin essence.


    Yes, that''s right. Bai Jia is a member of the four big families of Bai family in Nanshan. He is the second younger brother of the current owner Bai Yu. As for why we put pumpkin essence in wheel Town, it''s because what Bai Yu hates most in his life is pumpkin, but Bai gentian''s favorite is pumpkin.


    As a result, when the white Gentiana in a long time ago on a mission, found a pumpkin, but who thought that the pumpkin also became essence, this was white feather know is fried hair.


    Order the Gentiana macrophylla to throw out the pumpkin essence or be thrown out together with the pumpkin essence.


    Gentiana macrophylla chose the second.


    Of course, Bai Jia won''t quarrel with Bai Yu because of a pumpkin essence, but he always stays at Bai''s house, and has no time to contact other people and other things. Besides calculating his own fortune every day, he is bored to watch the stars by himself.


    So just taking advantage of this opportunity, you can leave the White House for a short time. Bai Yu also knew the idea of white Gentiana at that time, so he made an excuse to send the white Gentiana out. Unexpectedly, the white Gentiana out of the chain was like husky who had taken off the chain and let himself go.


    Think of this, white Gentiana mercilessly patted his thigh, how so stupid, go to ask pumpkin essence how to return a responsibility, go to look for evidence again good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Said to start on the start, white gentian quickly walked out of the executive board, happened to see the driver and his wife are also going to the door.


    "Where is your home? I didn''t drive this time. Do you want me to see you off? " The white gentian went over and looked at the couple.


    "Oh, no, thank you." Both the driver and his wife refused the white Gentiana, expressed their thanks and said hello to go out.


    He opened his car door and drove directly to the place near the wishing pool. At this time, because of human life, the surrounding area of the wishing pool had also been put on a warning strip to keep ordinary people away.


    The white Gentiana looked at so many people, knew that he would not have the opportunity to ask the pumpkin essence question in the daytime.


    He slowly retreated back into the car, thinking about going back to his office first, checking to see if there was anything first discovered, and then he would come to see it alone at night.


    Just as he had just returned to the car and had not started the car, Bai gentian saw a taxi stop in the right front not far away from him. It was the driver who had just gone to the executive board to make a record.


    Just in time, the driver and his wife got out of the car, went to the warning line, looked at the wish pool across the warning line, and bowed deeply.


    White gentian stopped to want to start the car''s hand, squinting at the driver, thinking in his heart: this driver, but a man of temperament.


    After bowing, the driver was carried away by his wife.


    White Gentiana did not see anything useful, but also started his car back to his office. He took out the surveillance video and watched it again and again, but he never found anything useful.


    Soon it was six o''clock in the evening. When he walked out of the executive gate, he raised his hand and stretched out a long stretch. He took a deep breath of fresh air and stayed in the office. It was a kind of torture for Bai Jia.


    He habitually looked up at the stars to see if he would go well tonight, but when he looked up, he was stunned.


    Originally, in wheel Town, in order not to destroy the beautiful night scene, the lights of street lamps are dark, so in wheel Town, you can see the stars in the night sky clearly.


    This also saved a lot of trouble for Gentiana macrophylla to watch the sky every night.


    But on this day, he raised his head, and the whole person could not believe that the sky today was not the same as the one he saw yesterday.


    "The sky has changed again. What happened?" White gentian tightly frowned, he immediately pinched up his fingers, calculated a divination for himself, want to know whether he will know what he wants tonight.


    When he finished the calculation, facing the result, he did not believe it, and quietly calculated it again.


    However, the results still did not change, he did not know that he just wanted to go to ask his family pumpkin essence, what was the situation of the couple, but why did he come to the conclusion that he had been killed?


    And it''s the kind of person who will die if he doesn''t pay attention.


    It seems that this is really not an ordinary event.


    White Gentiana stood in place, thought for a long time, and then took out the mobile phone, dial a person.


    "Hello, brother, I''ll calculate. Your brother, I''m in trouble tonight." White Gentiana call the person is white feather, the reason for this call is because white Gentiana is a life-saving person, critical moment said to admit counseling.


    "You son of a bitch, I guess there''s nothing good about your phone call. What did you do this time?" Although Bai Yu is a good-natured man in front of outsiders, he is indeed a picky man in front of his own family. He is especially impolite to his younger brother.


    "I''m wronged. I''m not involved now. I feel strange that I''m not involved. I just want to investigate the homicide that happened today." White Gentiana look serious tone is very relaxed to say, "no matter how, I must go to check to understand."


    "I didn''t want to stop you. Just because of your fear of death, what do you want me to do?" Bai Yu rolled his eyes on the other side of the phone.


    After listening to the white Gentiana immediately become clever up, "hey hey, brother, that is, can you send the Yang elder brother around you? I miss him very much and adore him. If he can come to protect me this time, I believe I can come back safely! "


    "I knew you were still hitting my bodyguard! You son of a bitch, if you were not in danger this time, I would never let you disturb my bodyguard Bai Yu yelled angrily on the other side.


    "Well, well, brother, who makes him the second most powerful man in our family, you don''t need bodyguards at all, OK?"


    Bai Jia originally worshipped brother Yang most in his family, because he was not good at fighting. However, since he saw his brother hanging and beating him in his own martial arts training field, he worshipped his brother a lot more.


    "That''s because I can''t fight myself. Can you imagine that I''m dressed in white, but I look like a naughty fighter when I''m dressed in white. It will affect my business." Bai Yu used his hands to buckle his nostrils with disdain.¡°¡­¡­¡± White Gentiana every time hear his elder brother say so very speechless.


    "But don''t worry. For the sake of you being my brother, I won''t watch you fall into danger." Bai Yu said, pausing for a moment, then continued, "because I will close my eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your cold jokes are as boring as ever, brother White Gentiana does not want this elder brother, OK?


    "Is it? Maybe your brother Yang doesn''t have much time recently and can''t catch up in time. You have to refuel yourself, brother! " White feather is a threat to Gentiana macrophylla.


    "Brother, don''t make trouble. It''s too late. It''s too late." White gentian heart tired, when the world will be destroyed, no, as long as his brother can be quiet down.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you say that your brother is making trouble!" Bai Yu yelled out over there, "I tell you, you stand where you are. I''ll send someone to beat you right away. I''ll send your brother yang to beat you. You must stay in place and don''t move." Bai Yu then hung up the phone.


    Listening to the voice of "Dudu" in the mobile phone, the white Gentiana laughed and didn''t contact for a long time. His brother was still so awkward.


    But listen to elder brother''s meaning, as long as oneself wait here, Yang elder brother will come over.


    The white feather on the other end of the phone is looking at his bodyguard in name, Wu Yang, which is the Yang elder brother in Bai Jia''s mouth.


    "I''ve just calculated that what Xiaojia is involved in this time is very dangerous and I can''t stop it. You must be very careful. I hope you can do your best to bring Xiaojia back alive Bai Yu looks at Wu Yang and tells him earnestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "I know his character. Although it seems that he doesn''t care about anything, it''s his duty. Even if I persuade him once, I can''t persuade him twice or three times, so it''s up to you." Bai Yu put his hand on Wu Yang''s shoulder, and now he looks like a little bit of an outsider.


    "Yes, the owner can rest assured. Just leave it to me. And the owner of the house, you just buttoned your feet and dug your nose. Can you not wipe it on my shoulder Wu Yang looked at the owner of the house seriously answered, but also seriously asked.


    Bai Yu wiped his hands hard on Wu Yang''s body, and then made a disdainful "hum" sound from his nose. He turned back to his big soft sofa and waved his hand, "you go quickly, and my brother will give it to you."


    "Yes." After receiving the order, Wu Yang withdrew from Bai Yu''s study.


    If the speed was fast, Wu Yang arrived at the foot of the mountain at the foot of the mountain. In less than an hour, Baiyu went to the cold balcony and did not pay attention to the cold wind blowing in from the French windows. He looked up at the stars, stretched out his hand to calculate, sighed, closed his eyes, and stopped speaking.


    After being hung up, the white Gentiana in the executive board waiting for people.


    At this time, all the people in the executive board had already left. Before anyone came, Bai Jia sat in the guard room and chatted with the guard. They were having a good chat. Suddenly, Bai gentian saw a figure "whoosh" rushing into the executive board.


    White Gentiana "Shua" once stood up, the gatekeeper was scared, "how is Comrade Bai?"


    "It seems that someone has just broken in." White Gentiana suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes, "uncle, did you see someone just passed by?"


    The old man shook his head, "no, are you wrong?"


    "White Gentiana does not feel right," uncle, you just the door of the monitoring video out, I have a look. "


    "Oh, oh, OK, OK." The old man went to the table next to him and adjusted the picture of the surveillance gate. He moved the video to the front. There was no difference.


    But white Gentiana did see a shadow in the past, but the monitor screen did not show it.


    White Gentiana does not believe that, he took the mouse slowly to check, again and again back, again and again to watch, finally was found different in a picture by the white Gentiana.


    A person''s shadow does have a person''s shadow, and the image left by this figure is captured in the high-speed movement. If it wasn''t for Bai Jia who just saw a figure in the past, the person might have broken into the execution without knowing it.


    He thought for a moment, touched the gun behind him, and wanted to go out to see the situation. He was held by the guard. "Comrade Xiaobai, you are too dangerous by yourself. You''d better call someone here."


    "It''s all right, sir. I''m the bailiff. This thief dares to act wildly. I think he''s enough to live. You remember to enter the house, lock the door, and don''t come out no matter what noise you hear, remember?" The white Gentiana arranges the guard master well and goes out of the guard room.


    White Gentiana out of the door, he is not sure just where the shadow went, the only certainty is that he is running to the executive office building inside.


    What''s coveted in office buildings? White Gentiana looked at the dark tall building, bent waist quietly ran into the building.


    He wondered what the man was going to do and why he didn''t come early or late. He chose to come here at this time today.


    Bai Jia couldn''t understand, but at this time he didn''t have so many thoughts to think about it. He hid himself in the dark and walked up slowly from the first floor. He listened attentively. He could only guess what the shadow was going to do.


    All of a sudden, a thought appeared in the brain of white Gentiana: this person will not come over and want to start with the two little lovers who just died?


    White Gentiana in order to verify their ideas, directly took the elevator to the basement of the morgue.


    It has to be said that in a certain aspect, Bai Jia''s nerves are thick enough. He ran after him alone and did not think about his own consequences at all. Moreover, he just calculated that he had a bloody disaster. However, Bai gentian subconsciously realized that he would encounter danger in the wish pool, and did not think about the current scene.


    Yes, now the scene is that as soon as the elevator that Bai Jia takes is opened, a person rushes in and pinches his neck tightly with both hands. At that speed, Bai gentian has no time to react. He can see the face of this person and it is the driver in the daytime.


    It''s not the speed and strength that people can have.


    White Gentiana felt his vitality in the rapid passage, he asked with difficulty: "for Why Is it? "


    But the driver in front of me is like a puppet, just cold pinching the neck of white Gentiana without saying a word.


    "Crouch, are you really going to die here today?" White gentian in the heart wail, he thought of his brother Bai Yu''s words again, "I tell you, you must remember, stand in place do not move!"


    brother brother brother make complaints about his brother''s words now. Even if he dies, he can''t help but Tucao: my brother! After that, it''s good to say something directly. Why beat around the Bush!The air became more and more thin, and he was about to die, and the white Gentiana fell into a dark.


    "Well, brother, wake up, wake up?" A person in non-stop patting the face of white Gentiana, white Gentiana feel very bored, who, disturb their sleep!


    But the man continued to beat the white Gentiana, white Gentiana impatiently opened his eyes and roared, "there is no end!"


    But at first glance, it was a little girl with a cold face staring at the white Gentiana. The white Gentiana was scared: "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, do you remember who you are?" A man sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the white Gentiana lying in the hospital bed, with an apple in his hand, gnawing in boredom.


    "I am Gentiana macrophylla!" "Who are you on earth?"


    "Just remember your name. Do you remember how you got here?" The man continued to take the apple in Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi to eat, in his side of the little girl is still indifferent.


    "I am..." White Gentiana just wanted to answer, but suddenly thought, "how can I be here? How did I get here? Isn''t someone trying to kill me? What about the driver, the driver? He''s not normal. He has a problem... "


    "Don''t worry about it. Ask slowly one by one, and I will answer you." The apple in the man''s hand has only one core left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Why didn''t I die?" Asked the white gentian.


    "I don''t know." The man threw the apple core into the garbage can.


    "Why am I here?" The white Gentiana continued to ask.


    "I don''t know." The man began to pick up an orange at the head of the bed and began to peel.


    "Then who are you and why are you here?"


    Gentiana macrophylla feel their fire value in the rise.


    "I can answer you."


    The man ate the orange in one bite, then clapped his hands and ate the orange. "Wow, this orange is so sweet. My name is Qin Feng. I was just thrown into this broken place. As for what place this is, I don''t know, but it must not be the real world."


    "Not the real world?" "What are you saying crazy?" said Bai Jia


    "Believe it or not, I was thrown into it when I was awake, and I was in a dilemma." The face of Qin RI was the face of the dog.


    Qin Feng thought of Lin Xiaoguo and others out of the task, but he can only train in the base, the heart is not willing, but there is no way. We can only go to the general with Xiaomai for the next training.


    However, there is no double blessing, and disaster never comes singly. He holds Xiaomai to find the general and wants to lie in the "goose egg" again and continue to the next training ground.


    But in the middle of the way, he did not know what switch his hands touched. He held the wheat and was directly sucked into a huge air whirlpool.


    Qin Feng and Xiaomai were dazed by the whirlpool. At that time, Qin Feng pointed to the sky and roared: why didn''t anyone tell me that there were organs in your base! What''s more, isn''t it really a joke to set up such organs in the base?


    It''s not about the enemy, it''s about our own people!


    Even if he had called out the question at that time, no one would have answered him.


    Because the whirlpool mechanism was not touched by Qin Feng, but by the general.


    The general won the consent of the Lord and opened the strange space that the creature had left in the base before he knew how early. In fact, it was just an experiment. After all, since staying in the base, no one has successfully entered the space. This time, the general and the general just wanted to try.


    But never thought, not only Qin Feng, even Qin Feng holding the small wheat are in situ disappeared.


    "Are we successful?" The men behind the general looked at the two people who disappeared in the same place after a whirlpool, "general, did they really go into that strange space?"


    "Take a look at the energy disk. At the beginning, according to the records left by the deity, if someone successfully enters, the pointer on the energy disk will react. If several people enter, the pointer will point to a few." The general immediately ordered people to look at the energy disk.


    "Yes The man immediately took out the energy plate. Seeing that the pointer on it was not zero, he said happily, "general, it''s really successful. There are numbers!"


    "Great!" The general was very happy. At the beginning, the deity said that this space is very suitable for training physical strength and willpower, and can also increase the body''s own resistance.


    "But general, there are three people on this energy plate!" His subordinates carefully read the numbers on the energy disk and were shocked, "what''s going on? Is the energy disk broken? "


    "No. If you don''t react early, you don''t react late. You don''t happen to break down at this time. " The general mused.


    "Then why three people?" His men are still puzzled.


    "This shows that there is indeed a third person in the heterodox space." The general''s face is not very good-looking, "go to check, is our mechanism out of order, and who else went in by mistake?"


    The general''s heart is a bit drumming, this if his own people also just, in case, in case, in case of other people, especially their own enemies into the space, Qin Feng may not be able to cope with it!


    The general, who was anxious outside, might not have thought of it. In the space of different degrees, Qin Feng was chatting with the third person, that is, Bai gentian.


    Oh, it''s more accurate to say that Qin Feng talks with others unilaterally.


    "What evidence do you have that this is not the real world?" The white Gentiana still does not believe in the front of this call Qin Feng''s ghost words.


    "Have you never found out?" Qin Feng is helpless. It''s really bad not to be believed.


    "What did you find?" The white Gentiana asked.


    "We found that we were in a room, you were lying in the hospital bed, I was sitting on the chair, Xiaomai was squatting on the chair, in addition, there was a pile of fresh fruit at the head of the bed, and I had just eaten an apple and another orange, but the amount of fruit did not decrease."


    Qin Feng looked at the white Gentiana''s face slowly turned white, and continued: "also, I just walked in this place, we can only move in this room, and only you and I have wheat three living people, other places have no breath of people."


    The white Gentiana listened to the words of the Qin wind, then separated to observe their own environment.This is an ordinary ward. Just like Qin Feng said, there is only one bed, two chairs and a small bedside table full of fruits.


    White Gentiana walked down from the bed, observed around, found no window, light from the head of that pale light.


    He went to the door, took a deep breath, opened the door, found a dark outside, the door is an endless sea, intentional sea, no waves, like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Two "lying trough" sounded at the same time, Qin Feng and Gentiana macrophylla looked at each other.


    "What''s your name? Didn''t you see it just now? " The white Gentiana looks at Qin Feng in one side make a fuss, strange ask a way.


    "It''s because I''ve just seen it that I''m lying in the manger! This is not the scene I just saw! " Qin Feng said in a hurry.


    "Different? Why is it different? " Gentiana macrophylla is very curious.


    When the wind and wheat were whirled in, they fainted on the ground. When they woke up, they found that they were in the ward. At that time, Gentiana macrophylla had been lying on this bed for a long time.


    They did not know whether the Gentiana macrophylla was an enemy or a friend. To be on the safe side, they wanted to go out to check the situation. As soon as they opened the door, they saw that the room they were in was tightly surrounded by dense forest.


    There was a dead silence, as if the air were still.


    Qin Feng tried to step out of the door. When he stepped out of the door, he felt that his foot was like a piece of iron, and the ground was like a piece of iron, and the feet of Qin Feng were tightly absorbed.


    Qin Feng tried his best to take his feet back into the room, only to find that he could walk normally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "It''s shrinking the space again." Qin Feng looked at wheat, "it seems that we can only wake up the bed to know what''s going on. Shall we wake him up?"


    Wheat was still cold and nodded.


    That''s why it happened that Qin Feng was sitting on the chair and patting the white Gentiana up.


    "So when you open the door, you see the forest?" White Gentiana can''t believe, at this time the door is still open, "this clearly, clearly we are the center of the sea, surrounded by the sea!"


    "Shall we try again?" Qin Feng thought for a moment, looked at wheat, "you close the door, let Xiaomai open, see what the scene is outside?"


    After listening to the white Gentiana nodded and agreed, he reached out his hand and closed the door.


    Although he believed Qin Feng''s words in his heart, he would be more convincing if he could see it with his own eyes.


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Xiaomai slowly moved to the door, stretched out a pair of small hands and pushed the door open. The two men''s eyes were fixed on the door, and the door opened.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the scene outside has changed from a stagnant sea to a misty mountain top, and there are flashes and thunders from time to time in the distance.


    What''s this? The portal of a dream?


    Qin Feng and Bai gentian two people listen to the thunder coming from outside the door, looking at each other, silent for a moment.


    "What is the situation?" Gentiana macrophylla first began to murmur.


    "I don''t know!" Qin Feng looked at the door, how can there be such a thing in the world?


    Standing on one side, Xiaomai is still staring at the fruit on the table, with his head askew, wondering when Uncle Qin can peel an apple for himself?


    Qin Feng stood aside and didn''t believe in evil. He went to close the door. Then he opened the door and found that it was still a dense forest outside. He closed the door and pushed it open again. He found that the scene outside was still a dense forest.


    He had a guess in his heart, but still need someone to verify it. He turned to Bai Jia and said, "Comrade Bai Jia, can you be more busy? You come and push the door again, and I''ll see if everyone has his own view? "


    Listen to the white Gentiana, also want to know what is going on. He walked over, without any hesitation, he directly reached out his hand and pushed open the door that Qin Feng had just closed. When the door opened, a dead sea immediately appeared outside.


    White Gentiana at this time has been a bit able to accept the scene in front of him, he calmly closed the door, and then pushed open, or the sea.


    When he closed the door again, Qin Feng suddenly reached out and pushed open the door, and the scenery outside had been restored to the state of dense forest.


    "It seems that this place is really different from person to person, but what''s the point? And what if we both push the door together? " Qin Feng looked at the door, and an idea came out of his heart.


    Do it as soon as you think of it.


    Qin Feng and Bai gentian looked at each other and put their hands on the door, intending to push the door open together. However, no matter how hard they tried, the door didn''t respond at all.


    Two people worked hard for half a day, and finally chose to give up.


    Qin Feng thought of the situation when he went out at the beginning. He motioned to the white Gentiana pine to open his hand, and then the door opened. This time, he looked at the familiar dense forest outside, and he tentatively took a step. This time, his feet did not have that kind of tight adsorption feeling.


    Qin Feng tried to walk out of the second step and found that he could go out. Then he looked back at the white Gentiana in the door and said to him, "can you see if you can come out?"


    White Gentiana watched the wind go out, nothing happened, and took a step out of the door. When the foot of white Gentiana fell on the land outside the door, it felt as if something was pulling him hard under the ground, making him unable to walk forward.


    White Gentiana was frightened by this sudden, he exclaimed, and then seized the doorpost, struggling to pull his feet out and retracted into the door.


    Qin Feng saw the situation of the white Gentiana, knowing that his mind''s idea was confirmed again, sighed in his heart, he returned to the room and sat down on the ground.


    "See this kind of situation, probably clear, this time is a single person to break through the level game!" Qin Feng helplessly looked at the ceiling without any color.


    White Gentiana probably also understood what, he also opened the door, and then looked out to the sea, when he stepped on the sea without any waves, he saw a small boat floating in the distance and stopped quietly in front of the door, as if he had been talking to Bai gentian about getting on the boat! Get on the boat!


    White Gentiana tried to step on a foot, he was afraid of any change, turned back to Qin Feng and said: "you come to help me, pull me, I''m afraid the ship will float away directly."


    Qin Feng stood up and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body. He went to hold the hand of Gentiana macrophylla, indicating that he was at ease.


    White gentian this just stepped his second foot in the past, Qin Feng saw, also tried to step out of his feet, but found that when he just stepped out of the door, suddenly a huge wave hit, directly over the white gentian, poured on the body of Qin Feng.In an instant, Qin Feng became a drowned rat.


    Standing on the boat, the clean white Gentiana looked at the door of the Qin wind, and was silent for a moment, said to the wind: "you first pull me up."


    Qin Feng wiped his face with the empty hand, and pulled the white Gentiana into the house with the other hand.


    "Now it''s more certain that we should fight alone!" Qin Feng began to sigh again.


    At this time, the three people in the room are in a sober state. Qinfeng and Xiaomai somehow know how they came here, but the white Gentiana is still at a loss.


    He only knew that the last second he was about to be strangled, but the next second he had come to this inexplicable place. He could not help thinking in his heart that if his brother Baiyu knew about his accident, he would be severely scolded if he went out. Of course, the premise is to get out in this place.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also looked at the wheat standing on the side, worried in his heart: if I was a person, it was just, but put Xiaomai a person is really not at ease.


    What''s more, the scene of wheat seems to be the most terrifying.


    "What shall we do now?" Gentiana macrophylla looked at the wind, do not know why, white Gentiana before clearly did not know the wind, but he is inexplicable trust him, Gentiana itself do not know what is going on.


    "There are two ways. The first one is that we just don''t know anything and stay here all the time, and then we''ll see what happens, and the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth." Qin Feng finally saw wheat''s eager eyes for apples and went to take a look at an apple and began to peel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "We can live on these fruits for a while anyway." Qin Feng said while peeling.


    The white Gentiana listened, looked at Qin Feng and asked, "what about the second one?"


    "The second way is to break out." Qin Feng''s skill in cutting apples is not bad. The long apple skin is dangling in the air, which seems to be in danger of breaking off at any time.


    "As you can see just now, everyone has his own scene, and we don''t know what''s going to happen. It''s very risky to take risks alone." Qin Feng cut the apples into pieces and put them in a small dish on the cupboard at the head of the bed, and let the wheat eat by himself.


    The white Gentiana looked at Qin Feng who was still feeding the child leisurely, "although I know it''s not very appropriate to ask now, but I''m very strange, why can you rest assured to eat the things inside? What if there is something wrong with the fruit? Or out of thin air. Generally speaking, should we keep vigilance? "


    At this time, I''m sure that I won''t be able to take a piece of apple and throw it into my mouth


    Qin Feng wiped his hands, "if we were shut up for a few days, we would be starved to death, then this broken place would have no meaning of its existence."


    White Gentiana listened to the feeling is quite reasonable.


    "You know it''s safe. Would you like one?" Qin Feng picked up an apple again, and then in the moment when Qin Feng took the apple, another apple appeared in the basket to fill the vacancy.


    Gentiana macrophylla has been receiving new things from the moment she wakes up. She has no time to control her own stomach. At the moment of Qin Feng passing the apple, she finds that her stomach has already begun to protest.


    He took the apple, rubbed it at will, and began to eat it in a big gulp. The taste of the apple was unexpected, but the fresh water was still crisp.


    Qin Feng looked at him and asked, "so brother, which plan do you choose?"


    White Gentiana instantly felt that the apple in his mouth became dull and tasteless. He chewed the apple dry, and then swallowed it. He looked up at Qin Feng and said, "what do you mean? Which one? "


    Qin Feng was playing with the fruit knife in his hand, looking at the wheat that was sitting on the bed eating apples. "For the sake of safety, I definitely want to stay in the room quietly, because I can''t let Xiaomai take risks by himself."


    "Uncle Qin, don''t worry about me. I can. There is no danger for me here." Xiaomai answered Qin Feng while eating apples, and then showed a smile that she thought was very sweet.


    On this smile, let the white Gentiana see clearly a small sharp tusk of wheat, he was scared, "what is the origin of this little girl?"


    Qin Feng heard the problem of white Gentiana, also turned to him and laughed, "it''s just an ordinary little girl."


    White gentian face "I read less, you can''t lie to me" appearance, "your common may and my ordinary is two meanings."


    Qin Feng did not manage the white Gentiana, he went to the side of wheat, half squatting body, looking at Xiaomai said: "how do you know that there is no danger to you?"


    Xiaomai opened his eyes, "Xiaomai just knows."


    Qin Feng knows wheat''s ability, but in this respect he still dares not to take risks. He turns to Bai gentian and says, "I''ll check the situation here first, brother. You are free."


    White gentian''s heart is very tangled, his heart is actually biased towards the first kind, waiting here quietly, but just now in his mind, there has been a voice telling him, "go out, go out!"


    Slowly, the voice in his mind is getting louder and louder. He covers his head in pain and looks at Qin Feng, "don''t you feel it?"


    Qin Feng looked at the white Gentiana pain appearance, rushed to the past, helped him to sit on the chair, "what''s the matter with you? Why is this all of a sudden? "


    "There is There''s a voice in my head all the time Tell me Let me out Ah What a pain White Gentiana holding his head in both hands, more and more pain, he has been unable to sit in the chair, he wants to roll on the ground in pain.


    Qin Feng heard the words of the white Gentiana, quickly said to him: "you hurry out, go out and try, quick!"


    While saying, he helped the white Gentiana to the door. The white Gentiana pushed the door open with the last strength, and then stepped out of the door and fell outside. Before Qin Feng could reach out to pull it, he saw that the boat outside had steadily caught the white Gentiana, and the white Gentiana lay on the boat for half a day without speaking.


    In order to no longer be drenched into a drowned chicken, Qin Feng looked at the quiet white Gentiana in the door and cried out: "how are you doing?"


    "I don''t have a headache anymore." White Gentiana sat up and looked at Qin Feng and said, "it seems that there is a time limit, which means that the first method you just adopted is not feasible."


    Qin Feng''s face did not look good, "since your head has begun to ache up, this shows that I am also fast."


    White gentian nodded, "it looks like it is."


    "Now you..." Qin Feng looks at the white Gentiana.White Gentiana stood up from the boat and looked at the boundless sea. "What else can I do? You said, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Since it wants me to go out, I will go out and see what is waiting for me!"


    He looked up at the sky again. He found that it was dark and there was no star. He began to pinch his fingers and calculate for himself. He found that nothing could be calculated.


    "Forget it, I''m going." White Gentiana raised his hand to the wind, and then subconsciously said a start to the boat, and then saw the boat with the white Gentiana toward the distance.


    "Brother, you must come back alive!" Qin Feng looked at the back of the white Gentiana and yelled.


    The white Gentiana seems to have heard this sentence, but also seems to have not heard.


    Slowly, Qin Feng can''t see the figure of white Gentiana. Qin Feng turns around and looks back. He sees that the wheat that was sitting on the bed eating apple also begins to frown. Qin Feng is surprised in his heart and rushes to ask, "is Xiaomai uncomfortable?"


    "I have a headache." She reached out to the top of the mountain and opened the door again. Then she opened the door again.


    Xiaomai stood at the door and said to Qin Feng, "uncle, I''m out. I''ll see you later." Xiaomai didn''t give Qin Feng a chance to talk, so he saw Xiaomai jump outside the door, looked at Qin Feng waving his hand at him, and then closed the door.


    Qin Feng quickly walked to the door, opened the door, and wanted to say something to Xiaomai, but when he opened it, the outside had become a dense forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    You can''t open other people''s doors.


    Qin Feng looked at his hands, at the same time his head began to ache. The feeling of being dominated made him very uncomfortable, but he could not resist it.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment before stepping out of the door. He held back his headache and went back to the room. He took two apples and put them in his pocket. Then he clapped his hands and walked out of the door and stepped into the dark forest.


    All three of them walked out of the room. At this time, the room was empty, but it was strange that the fruits on the bedside table were decreasing one by one, and at the same time, they were constantly filled. It was like an invisible person stealing.


    Qin Feng goes deep into the dense forest and finds that no one has ever been in this place. It is not only that there is no way to go, it is simply difficult to walk. Besides, Qin Feng does not know what he is doing when he comes out.


    Even if you give yourself a little hint, what is it to walk aimlessly!


    Qin Feng kept muttering in his heart, and at the same time he was worried about the two people over there. What are these things!


    Just as Qin Feng had just passed a big tree that looked like it had been knocked down by thunder, and successfully avoided a branch that almost hit him, he suddenly heard a voice getting closer and closer to himself. The voice Qin Feng was completely unfamiliar and did not know what it was.


    Qin Feng vigilantly squatted under a towering tree, trying to reduce his body, reduce his sense of existence.


    Before Qin Feng''s leg was broken and framed, he went out with his friends in the suburbs of the wild, and also went to the forest to explore danger, so he still had a certain degree of familiarity with the dense forest Qinfeng.


    That sound is getting closer and closer, Qin Feng''s breath sound has been put to the lowest level by him, for fear of being found by the things in front.


    Slowly and slowly, the sound is getting closer and closer, but suddenly there is silence.


    Qin Feng held his breath in this silence. He seemed to feel something. He slowly raised his head and saw a super big chimpanzee squatting on the tree, waiting for a pair of Black Pearl like eyes staring at Qin Feng under the tree.


    Qin Feng also looked at it at the same time, and then saw that the gorilla was holding an apple tightly. Before Qin Feng came and thought about what was going on, he saw the gorilla squatting on the tree, hammering his own chest hard, and making an unidentified sound in his mouth.


    But Qin Feng''s doubts did not last long, because he soon knew the purpose of the gorilla.


    After the gorilla finished the action, many gorillas came around and surrounded Qin Feng.


    In the heart of Qin Feng: "lie trough! Did I accidentally enter the gorilla''s nest? "


    But at this time, Qin Feng is not allowed to think about it. He slowly gets up and raises his hands high, indicating that he has no malice. He wants to slowly withdraw from the gorilla''s encirclement, but the gorillas will not like him.


    Each of them has an apple in his or her hands. The orangutan who first found Qin Feng saw Qin Feng''s intention to escape, so he directly threw the apple in his hand at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng quickly dodged, but when he dodged the first apple, more apples fell down on Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng suffered a lot from this batch of apples. He felt as if he had been run over by a car, and his whole body was swollen. In particular, there were a few immoral gorillas who ran to their heads with apples. Qin Feng could only protect his head with his hands and retreat at the same time.


    However, the big stars still follow Qin Feng. They just follow Qin Feng closely, and then they throw down some apples at the right time. After a long time, Qin Feng thought that the big stars would come down to the tree and attack themselves with their claws. Now it seems that they don''t want to kill Qin Feng.


    "My ancestors, what on earth do you want to do?" Qin Feng was hit hard by an apple on his head. He reached out and touched it. Although there was no blood, a huge bag had been successfully grown on the back of Qin Feng''s head.


    Qin Feng is gnashing his teeth. What do these damned gorillas mean!


    But now the situation is that even if he keeps asking, the gorilla will not tell him.


    Qin Feng can only keep running and running. He tries to fight back with the energy in his body. However, although he feels very angry now, he still can''t use his own energy.


    Qin Feng tried again and again, and the most successful one was that a little spark appeared on his finger tip. This little spark, not to mention repelling the gorilla, even the spark from the lighter was stronger than this.


    Qin Feng sighs, what can I do? Run!


    Because in the dense forest, not seeing the sky means that he does not know the time. Qin Feng does not remember how long he was chased by the gorilla. He only knows that when he is unable to run and faints to the ground, the gorilla will not attack him, but as soon as he wakes up, the attack will not be broken.


    In order to find out why, once Qin Feng pretended to sleep and tried to cheat the group of gorillas, but in the end he was knocked unconscious by Sheng Sheng."Lying trough, these gorillas are dead hands!"


    Qin Feng saw that pretending to sleep could not be completed. He could only escape, faint, escape again and faint again.


    I don''t know how long it took. There is no black day in this place. It seems like a day, or a week, or even a month? Qin Feng began to doubt his memory. He lived by eating apples thrown down by gorillas. The swelling and pain on his body always had new scars.


    At this time, Qin Feng has a vague guess in his heart. He just kept chasing after him for a period of time. If he didn''t guess wrong, his physical quality at this time must be better than before.


    Is the real purpose of this place for physical testing? Just one person can test. Do you need to play with people like this?


    After all, I''ve been avoiding Apple''s attack! Qin Feng picked up an apple on the ground, Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi, accompanied by the side of the thin crash on the ground and the apple on his body of the background music, suddenly have a strange sense of desolation.


    There are more and more apples. I feel that Qin Feng is going to bury him. Qin Feng reaches out his hand from the apple pile with difficulty. He is not afraid to die. He says, "my brothers who have been chasing me all the time. Now the apples have no effect on me. You can give up."


    Now Qin Feng, has been baptized by the Apple war rough flesh thick, he does not know what problems his brain circuit, let himself ask out that sentence, and Qin Feng finished regret.


    But it''s too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Qin Feng watched the gorillas throw the apples down, and then did not know where to pull out a Durian.


    The place where the gorilla carries fruit has always been a mystery. Qin Feng is very curious, but no one answers him.


    What made him even more strange was that the gorilla not only took fruit, but also looked back from time to time when he walked. His eyes flashed with light, which made people think that the chimpanzee in front of him was not a wild animal, but a human in the clothing of a wild animal.


    Qin Feng looked at the durian in the hands of the leading gorilla and laughed bitterly, "is it too much to throw Durian?"


    Of course, the gorilla doesn''t know too much. It only knows that its task is to let Qin Feng successfully avoid what he throws down. He doesn''t care what he throws, so he throws it at Qin Feng.


    "Do you know what a terrible thing it would be to throw it into a person?" Qin Feng quickly threw away the apple core in his hands and started his own escape road.


    I will be killed by playing, right!


    Qin Feng looked at the big stars behind him and took out durian, eager to try. Qin Feng ran in front of him and wanted to cry without tears. He was more sure that he would die, and he would die!


    Qin Feng was hit by durian and doubted life.


    He has been looking for this hiding place in the dense forest, but the gorillas are still closely behind him, and they don''t give him any chance to escape. As long as Qin Feng thinks that he is out of the pursuit of the gorillas, he can see a new gorilla waiting for him in front of him.


    So it''s normal that Qin Feng fell into a deep hole in a panic.


    Qin Feng lay at the bottom of the pit in a strange posture. He felt that his leg was broken, and he didn''t dare to move for a long time. In this way, he looked up at the small hole above, and looked at the gorillas around the hole. Qin Feng closed his eyes.


    Forget it, smash it, let durian come more violent.


    But after half a day, Qin Feng didn''t hear a sound. He opened his eyes quietly and found that there was nothing left in the cave above. It seemed that the gorillas had left.


    Qin Feng struggled to sit up. He tried to move his legs. He found that he could move. It was so swollen that he could not run fast for a while.


    Qin Feng leaned himself against the wall behind him. He was very surprised. Although the hole he fell down was very small, the inside was unexpectedly large. I don''t know how the hole was formed.


    He thought about his miserable situation, wryly smile, now he is not active, even if not crushed to death, may sooner or later also be starved to death.


    Qin Feng had such an idea for the first time, "who am I? Where am i? Why am I here? What am I here for? "


    At this time, he was too tired, tired to his brain has been empty, leaning against the wall, do not know when to fall asleep.


    Qin Feng began to dream.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Feng knew deeply that he was dreaming because he saw Li Bingqing.


    It seems that he has not remembered Li Bingqing for a long time. Since master long reminded him, he has been restraining his doubts and perplexities in his mind, neither thinking nor asking.


    Qin Feng looked down at himself. He was still dressed up as a young man in Qin''s family. A man suddenly came from behind him. Qin Feng looked back and saw that he was his good brother. But strangely, Qin Feng couldn''t remember his name. Even his face was blurred in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    "I said Qin Feng, but you really don''t mean enough. You only care about yourself to see beautiful women here alone. Do you care about your brothers, don''t you care?" The voice is familiar, but who is it?


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t speak, the man was used to it. He continued to look at Qin Feng and said, "my sister-in-law can watch it any time. Now, do you want to go out and play with us? I haven''t gone out to relax for a long time. It happens that I have successfully completed the task this time. Hurry to celebrate with us!"


    Qin Feng heard the man''s words, subconsciously replied: "she is not your sister-in-law, Li Bingqing is not your sister-in-law..."


    The man listened to doubt and said, "what''s the matter, big brother? Did she upset you? Women? It''s good to be noisy. If it''s not good to coax them, we''ll just kick them. We have more good ones


    Qin Feng shakes his head and wants to wake up in his dream. He knows clearly that he is dreaming, but he still wants to go and have a look at Li Bingqing.


    When he walked toward Li Bingqing, someone called him. He turned back subconsciously, but found that his brother with a vague face said to him coldly: "Qin Feng, you come back."


    Qin Feng''s face was at a loss, "why?"


    "Don''t go, Qin Feng, don''t go." The man continued to say to Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng didn''t listen to the suggestion. He went straight to Li Bingqing. He saw Li Bingqing take a glass of wine in the hands of the waiter, and then poured a bag of white powder into the wine in front of everyone.Qin Feng walked to Li Bingqing step by step. He looked at Li Bingqing''s dark face hidden under the sweetness. He didn''t know what it was like.


    He stopped in front of Li Bingqing and looked at her.


    Li Bingqing saw Qin Feng and suddenly laughed very brightly. She handed the cup of wine with material in her hand to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, you drank it."


    "Why, I saw you put something in the wine, why do you want me to drink it?" Although Qin Feng asked in the mouth, but the hand has already extended in the past.


    "Because..." Li Bingqing''s bright smile suddenly became insidious and incomparable. She said darkly to Qin Feng, "because I want you to die!"


    Qin Feng saw Li Bingqing''s instant change of face, his hand slipped, and his glass fell directly on the ground. Qin Feng looked at the broken quilt all over the ground and stood still for a moment.


    Then he felt the sharp pain in his limbs. His sight shifted from the ground to his body. He found that he was covered with blood, and his limbs were broken. He stretched out on the ground and could not move. He saw Li Bingqing''s face getting closer to him.


    "Because I want you to die..." Li Bingqing''s sigh like voice rings in Qinfeng''s ear.


    "Qin Feng, don''t go there..." The man''s voice also appeared behind him.


    "I want you to die..."


    "Qin Feng, don''t go there..."


    The entanglement of two voices and the pain on his body made Qin Feng miserable. He tried to block his ears, but he couldn''t because his limbs were broken.


    Qin Feng howled bitterly.


    The sound was loud and attracted many strange birds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    But no one came to save him. Never.


    Qin Feng will soon be immersed in pain and can not extricate himself, but his mind has always felt that he has neglected something, he felt that he should not be like this, he has been separated from Li Bingqing, someone came to save him, someone should save him.


    But who is it? How come no one has come to save him now?


    Qin Feng''s nerves are confused.


    At this moment, in the midst of the chaos, came a low voice, "waste."


    As soon as the voice came out, Qin Feng responded a little. He was familiar with and unfamiliar with the voice. He was familiar with it because he had talked with the owner of the voice. Strangeness was because the number of conversations was really limited. One hand could count it.


    Qin Feng heard this sentence for a moment to wake up, he immediately began to shout: "dragon master, is it you?"


    When Qin Feng shouts out this sentence, his ears are quiet in an instant, and there is no sound. Not only that, but also his limbs have recovered their healthy appearance.


    Yes, the sound of "waste" was said by master long, who had disappeared for a long time. As in the past,


    looked as like as two peas of the dragon, who looked exactly like him. Although he was looking at a lot better, he still looked as bad as he always was.


    "I''d like to know how you make yourself like this and why you are so embarrassed every time I see you. You make me doubt my own eyes again and again." Master long rolled his eyes.


    "I I didn''t... " Qin Feng replied with a guilty heart, "I don''t know how it happened. I clearly remember that I fell into a hole, and at the beginning I knew that I was dreaming, but I slowly forgot this thing..."


    Qin Feng talks more and more quietly, after all, is his own ability is insufficient.


    "Don''t you know you''re in a dream now?" Master long kept rolling his eyes. "How can you be so stupid? No matter where you are, you can be hit. Can you make a difference?"


    "I know about it now." Qin Feng whispered, "after all, I''m in the cave now. Maybe my legs can''t move. Besides, I didn''t know I was so unlucky. " Qin Feng thought that he was smashed into the hole by durian, he also felt humiliated.


    "So..." Master long said to Qin Feng, "what are you still thinking about? You should wake up."


    Qin Feng still has a lot of things to ask Master long, but master long didn''t give him the opportunity. When he came to him, he showed an expression that Qin Feng never had. He gave him a hard blow, which made Qin Feng wake up.


    "Wait for master long!" Qin Feng opened his eyes and yelled. He found that no one answered him. Qin Feng was sweating and panting on the wall.


    Qin Feng knows that he is not a nostalgic person. Li Bingqing is also ready to deal with her when he returns to Luoyang one day. What''s more, he has been warned by master long, so Li Bingqing will not appear in his dream.


    There is also the sentence that Elder Dragon said to himself in his dream, "I''ve been hit again". This sentence is insidious.


    As for the weeds, Qin never fell into the wind in the past.


    Qin Feng picked up the weeds twice, but suddenly found a very strange plant, not just strange. When Qin Feng found it, he wanted to reach out and pick it. When he took a look at it, the plant dodged Qin Feng''s hand.


    After experiencing the gorilla who can throw durian, Qin Feng does not show too much fright when he sees that he can avoid the dangerous plant. He just stretches out his other hand mercilessly and pulls out the plant directly with both hands.


    He put the plant in front of his eyes and observed it quietly. Then he bit it down without expression, put it into his mouth for about two times, and then he casually swallowed it into his stomach.


    "You punk, do you know what that is? Just put it in your mouth! Are you a beggar and eat everything you find? " Master Long''s voice suddenly appeared again, and it sounded very angry.


    "Isn''t there an elder you?" Qin Feng put down the plants in his hands, and looked like a villain, "otherwise, master long, you always appear and disappear. I want to ask you something, you don''t pay attention to me."


    "You are always like this, I am also very aggrieved!" Qin Feng stretched out his fingers and continued to pull the weeds in boredom.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, you eat everything? What if it''s highly toxic? You know, if it''s really poisonous, even I can''t save you. " At this time, the voice of Elder Dragon in Qin Feng''s brain sounds very angry.


    Qin Feng''s hand stopped, "elder, are you not kidding?"


    "Of course, I''m not kidding. In this place, there are everything. It''s not surprising that anything appears. Besides, some things are almost as long as I am." Although master long was angry, he still explained patiently. He was afraid that if he didn''t explain, Qin Feng would be able to wipe himself out in this broken acre."What the hell is this thing I just ate? Does it affect me? " Qin Feng just ate that plant, a large part of the reason is that he wants to let master long come out. He has a kind of inexplicable confidence in master long. He feels that nothing in the world can defeat him.


    That''s why he just dared to be so presumptuous.


    "You''re a big boy. What you ate just now is not something powerful, but a little thing with spiritual sense. However, it''s a mistake. It''s really good for your legs if you eat it. You can try to move your legs to see if they are better."


    At the beginning, Qin Feng heard that he had eaten a plant with spiritual sense. Before he was shocked, he heard that the plant was helpful to his leg. After listening, he quickly moved his injured leg and found that the injury was much better.


    "Master, really good!" Qin Feng looked at his legs, "it''s really amazing!"


    Master long saw Qin Feng''s appearance, "I didn''t pour cold water on you. I just wanted to ask you. Do you remember that you are trapped at the bottom of the cave now? Have you figured out how to get out? "


    Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, "of course I know I''m at the bottom of the cave. As for how to get out, I haven''t thought about it. Look, do you have any good ways?"


    Master long was silent for a moment and then said, "do you know why I know what''s in it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Because you are great!" Qin Feng rainbow fart open mouth to come.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master long refrained from rolling his eyes again, "because this place is mine. During the trial period, I can''t help anyone. If you feel the danger from this broken place, the difficulty of the crisis will be greatly increased, and the probability of going out will be more and more slim."


    "Your place?" Qin Feng exclaimed in surprise, "is this unpredictable place yours?"


    "It was left by me. The purpose of creating it was to screen the guards around me. But slowly, the broken place had its own consciousness and it was not easy to let people in. After so many years of inheritance, few people could enter here."


    Master long said here, and finally praised Qin Feng, "it seems that you are not worthless!"


    Qin Feng listened to master Long''s words, flattered very smoothly, "that''s, after all, it''s your elder dragon who chose me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can be quiet. " The sorrow in front of the dragon will be bored to death by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was very aggrieved.


    "So, Qin Feng, you have to be clear. I understand what I mean. You are the only one who can break into this place. Once I intervene, the consequences will be unimaginable." Master long said solemnly to Qin Feng.


    "Yes, master long." Qin Feng understood a general idea that he might still have a chance to survive. If master long intervened, he might not have any chance.


    "So, don''t make a stupid way to ask me out. If I find out that your motive is not pure again, I will feed you a heartbroken grass and you will rise to heaven as soon as possible."


    Qin Feng embarrassed to wipe his forehead, "you found that I was intentional?"


    "Have you forgotten that our consciousness is shared again? I know exactly what you think." Master long reminded Qin Feng, "remember to be more peaceful."


    "Yes, master!" Qin Feng can''t help thinking, since it''s a shared consciousness, why can''t the Elder Dragon hear his own thoughts, but he can''t hear them?


    "When you are stronger or older than me, you will hear it." Master long left this sentence and there was no news.


    Qin Feng listened and muttered, isn''t this nonsense about the same? As soon as Qin Feng finished thinking about it, he immediately covered his mouth for fear that master long would come out and scold him.


    After half a day there was no movement, Qin Feng put his heart down, it seems that the elder has gone back to rest, so now is the time to start solving problems. One of the problems is how to break through the cave.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s legs had already moved. He stood up and knocked hard on the wall with his hands. The thick soil made Qin Feng give up the idea of digging a hole and climbing up the wall. Then he walked along the wall of the cave and rubbed it carefully.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what he was looking for. He just felt that he couldn''t wait to die. He walked around and looked at it again and again. Qin Feng gave up. He felt the hard wall behind him. He had to make a decision in his heart. It seemed that he had to dig a hole to climb the wall.


    Qin Feng opened his palm and put it in a suitable position on the wall. Then he mobilized his energy in his body and tried to dig out a hole in the energy. When Qin Feng mobilized energy, he did not know what had happened. He dug a big hole with his force.


    Because Qin Feng was not ready for psychological preparation, so he was poured a head of soil, which made his eyes, nose, ears and neck full of soil.


    Qin Feng vomited two mouthfuls and laughed at himself. His current situation is really eating soil. Then he hid aside and waited for the smoke to dissipate.


    Qin Feng took off his clothes and shook the soil on his clothes. Then he put them on again, and then he looked at the big hole which was blown out by himself.


    Qin Feng saw that moment and opened his eyes in surprise.


    it''s not an ordinary cave. There is a hidden but beautiful spot. Qin Feng goes over and examines carefully. He seems to have discovered a new world by accident.


    He tidied up his clothes, and without giving him time to think about it, he went directly through the hole he had dug out, because there was no other choice for Qin Feng at this time.


    Qin Feng went over and squinted to see what was going on in front of him. However, because it was too dark in the cave and there was nothing to light up, Qin Feng could only grope forward step by step, thinking in his heart that if something suddenly appeared in front of him, he would be scared to death.


    As the saying goes, more afraid of what, more and more.


    When Qin Feng seems to be passing a corner, Qin Feng feels that there is something Shua in his ear. Qin Feng is scared for a long time and doesn''t dare to move.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how long it took before he felt his body slowly regained consciousness. Qin Feng could not help but imagine that master long would not be polite enough to laugh at himself when he saw his appearance.


    Qin Feng is really afraid.


    Although Qin Feng didn''t like to take part in many occasions before, he liked to be lively in his heart. In fact, he was afraid of loneliness.In his eyes, darkness and loneliness are equal signs.


    In fact, Qin Feng has already admired himself at this time. If it had been put on him before, he would have been scared out of his courage when he encountered such a thing. He could not have thought of going on.


    In the past, he would rather starve to death in that bright cave than seek life in the unknown darkness and danger.


    People, really will change.


    Qin Feng in the heart to give himself a boost, while slowly moving forward the pace, although do not know just from his ears in the past is what, but certainly more than that one, hope that things will not hurt themselves, Qin Feng in the heart so pray.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how long he had gone. He wondered where it was and why he had not come to the end after such a long time?


    There is also a point, according to the truth, I have been so deep, oxygen may not be sufficient, but I have walked for so long, there is no dyspnea at all. What does this prove? It proves that the air inside must be in circulation!


    Since it is in circulation, there will be exports!


    Relying on this idea, Qin Feng has been holding on. Relying on his hand feeling and sense of direction, he knew that he had probably turned a corner again. Suddenly, he was surprised and saw a little light.


    With this light, Qin Feng seemed to see the light in his life, and then he excitedly snapped his fingers and sent out a small flame on his fingers. Although he could not play any attacking ability, it was more than enough to use for lighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    But because Qin Feng''s heart is too afraid, did not think that he still has this skill, Qin Feng looked at his fingertip small fire, really did not resist scolding out a dirty word.


    "Sleeping trough! I''ve been walking in the dark for so long. What am I trying to do? "


    No one can answer Qin Feng, only leave Qin Feng alone there, constantly scolding himself stupid.


    Qin Feng insulted himself for a long time. Then he held the little flame and walked towards the distant light. He was excited, but he was afraid that the more he expected, the more disappointed he would be.


    He chose to move forward steadily without disrupting his own pace.


    Soon, he arrived at the place where the light was. Qin Feng saw clearly the source of the light from the small flame in his hands. It was a door, and the light was coming from the door.


    Qin Feng put out the small flame in his hand, took a deep breath, then raised his hand, knocked on the door gently, and asked, "is anyone there?"


    Now the scene is very strange, in the unknown tunnel, a person is in the dark, knocking on a door that is shining outwards. If you put another gloomy background music at this time, it will be a classic scene of horror movies.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what he thinks in his head. He knocks on the door obediently in such a scene. He may be filled with fear unconsciously, otherwise his behavior can not be explained by himself.


    But now that I''ve knocked on the door, I''ll just stand there quietly and wait to see if someone will respond to me.


    After a long time, there was no voice at all. Qin Feng laughed at himself again in his heart. He was expecting someone here.


    He looked at the light in the crack of the door, stretched out his hand and tried to push the door. As a result, the door was directly pushed open by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng subconsciously stepped back two steps, although he expected the light, but no one knows what kind of new unknown danger will appear behind the light.


    The door was slowly opened. When Qin Feng saw the scene in the door, his eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it.


    This is the room where he first arrived.


    A bed, two chairs, a bedside table full of fruit, and the pale light, all tell Qin Feng that you are back.


    Qin Feng couldn''t believe that he walked in. He walked into the room and looked back at the door he had just entered. He saw that the door was slowly closed and tightly closed.


    Qin Feng seemed to have a premonition in his heart. He stood at the front of the door again, reached for the door, and found that the outside had become a dense forest, a forest he was familiar with.


    Does this mean to start all over again? Shut down and restart?


    Qin Feng was standing at the door, pondering. Suddenly the door closed again. He was startled. He stepped back two steps. At this time, he heard a knock outside the door. A voice knocked on the door and asked, "is there anyone in there?"


    Qin Feng almost didn''t stand up when he heard the sound in the room. If he hadn''t been in the room now, he would have thought it was his own knocking on the door outside. His voice was a little too similar.


    In order to avoid extraneous things and not knowing who was outside the door, he simply did not say a word. Seeing that he had no place to hide in the house, he had to sit on a chair nearest to the fruit, picked up an apple and began to eat it to ease his fear.


    The man knocked on the door outside, found no one to answer, also stretched out his hand and tried to open the door. As a result, the man was stunned when he opened the door. He saw the scene inside the house, and Qin Feng also saw him clearly. It was white Gentiana.


    "Qin Feng? You''re back, too? No, how did I get back here? I''ve come a long way. Why am I back here? "


    Gentiana macrophylla is confused.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because it was shut down and restarted?" After Qin Feng saw that it was Gentiana macrophylla, he just raised his heart and put it down, so it seems that wheat may come back here soon.


    Then he took a bunch of grapes and handed it to Bai Jia. He asked, "what happened to you?"


    White Gentiana refused the grape of Qin Feng, and sat down on another chair and began to tell his own experience.


    At the beginning, Gentiana macrophylla had a headache and was the first person to walk out of the room, and his scene made the boundless ocean. Because Gentiana macrophylla always played in the mountains, the water itself had a natural fear.


    But this place does not care who has any fear. The purpose of this place is to train people''s willpower.


    But at this time the white Gentiana is not clear.


    He sat in a small boat and didn''t need to go skiing by himself. The boat floated to the distance. After a long time, the floating Gentiana would fall asleep on the boat. Just as he was about to close his eyes, he suddenly felt a "bang". He opened his eyes and looked at it, and found that he had been taken to an island.


    It''s not so much a small island as a mini island. Because the island is small enough to see the whole at a glance, the white Gentiana sits quietly in the boat, filled with resistance.


    He felt that he was not as safe on the boat as he was on the island.But the boat seems to have found the intention of the white Gentiana, has been no waves of the sea suddenly set off a wave under the boat, directly washed the white Gentiana to the island, and then the boat quietly back to the sea, floating far away.


    White Gentiana stretched out a hand to wipe a face full of sea water, and looked at this probably can only sit down five of their own island, heart anxious, Gentiana did not know what he was going to face.


    In the white Gentiana has not been ready for the psychological time, the test directly came.


    I saw the sea water beside the island began to bubbling, just like the water boiled. The bubbles became more and more intense. The sea water with bubbles increased gradually, and then slowly submerged the outermost circle of the island.


    White Gentiana stood up anxiously, he did not dare to touch the sea water, but the sea water did not have this aspect of concern, mercilessly submerged the island, and then did not give the white Gentiana a little time to flutter, and instantly submerged the white Gentiana, did not give the white Gentiana a chance to struggle.


    The last thought that white Gentiana thought before being submerged was that, since he wanted to drown me, why did he choose such a place?


    The white Gentiana felt the sea water surrounded him quietly, and then he felt that he must have drunk several saliva, and then he knew nothing.


    When white Gentiana wakes up again, before he is sure where he is, he first lies on the ground and spits out several salivas. Then he coughs violently and slows down for a long time. Then he observes what his environment is.


    When the white Gentiana saw the environment clearly, he had goose bumps in an instant.


    "Trough, what the hell is this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Because he found that he was no longer in any outdoor place. The place he lay on was not hard ground. He relied on what he thought was the wall, and it was not hard and soft.


    He also saw that not far away from him, there were some residues that he didn''t know what was. A strong stench came from time to time. The white Gentiana frowned and covered his nose.


    White Gentiana heart clear, oneself this is to do not know what animal''s stomach came, or what thing is in the foraging time, swallow oneself into the stomach.


    Even if he stood up, he knew that there was a big space for him to stand up.


    He began to look for ways to escape. Before that, the white Gentiana and did not give up the finger, want to calculate for themselves, but still nothing.


    He scolded himself in the heart of the useless, and then walked forward, "this thing''s stomach floor is really soft."


    He went forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow. After a while, he completely felt his position.


    It seems that if you want to go out, it will take some time.


    At this time, white Gentiana especially miss his brother Bai Yu. If Bai Yu is here, he will soon find a way out.


    At this time, Bai Yu, who is being missed by Bai Jia, sits on the balcony and looks at the stars quietly. He suddenly sees a meteor passing through the air. His eyes move and his right hand pinches it silently. Then he seems to have come to a conclusion. Bai Yu''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together.


    "This stinky boy, when he comes back, he must be locked up for ten days and a half months. How can he want to mix everything in the past without giving a lesson? It seems that he really doesn''t know how to write the word" danger ". He also boasts that he is afraid of death every day


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He made a phone call to Wu Yang. As soon as Wu Yang picked it up, he heard a series of questions on the other side of the phone and came over, "how, did you find the boy? Did he run to any place again! How can I get through to the phone? "


    Wu Yang was shocked by the words of Baiyu on the other side of the phone. His ears were far away from the phone. He said to Baiyu: "I have arrived at the door of the executive board, but I don''t see the white Gentiana."


    Wu Yang Zheng said, suddenly saw a glimmer of light ooze from the guard. He said to Bai Yu, "I''ll go and ask someone. Don''t worry."


    Then Bai Yu yelled, "I''m not worried about him!" Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    Wu Yang knew his master''s virtue and laughed. He didn''t bother him again. He put the phone away and went to the guard room.


    He went to the guard''s room and found that the outside of the guard room was black, without light, and there was no one. Where did he come from?


    What''s more, in the evening, no matter where you are, there should be people on duty. What''s going on here?


    Wu Yang knocked hard on the window of the guard room. He found that no one answered. He knocked again and called out: "is there anyone in there? I want to ask, is officer Bai Gentiana here? I came here to find him! "


    After a while, the man on duty leaned out his head on the window with a small flashlight in his hand and looked at Wu Yang in his face.


    "Sir? Is there a power failure here? " Wu Yang was very strange. It was clear that there was electricity all the way along the way when he came. However, when he saw the execution, it seemed that there was no one there.


    The old man saw Wu Yang, holding a torch in his hand, shaking and saying, "there was no power cut, but all of a sudden the lights of the Bureau went out."


    "By the way, are you here for officer Bai Gentiana?" "He was still here just now, but not long ago, he went to chase a man into the executive board. He told me to hide here. I didn''t dare to speak out, I didn''t dare to speak out..."


    As soon as the guard looked at it, he was scared to death. He didn''t just repeat his words, but his expression was not very clear.


    But Wu Yang understood a general idea. He only knew that Comrade Bai Jia, the younger brother of his own family, had gone to wipe out the evils of the people again.


    Wu Yang nodded, "I know, sir. I''ll go in and look for him. Please open the door."


    The guard looked at Wu Yang and was not sure, "young man, if you go in, you may be in danger. Officer Bai gentian told me that no one is allowed to approach at will."


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to help him." Wu Yang finished this sentence and saw that the guard was still hesitating. Wu Yang turned over and jumped over the gate.


    After turning into the gate, and then turning back to the guard, he repeated the same sentence, "uncle, you must remember to lock the doors and windows. After that, no one comes to make a sound, and there is no light to light up. Moreover, turn off the monitoring. When the real power failure tonight, you can just lie in bed and sleep quietly."


    Wu Yang didn''t want to remind the guard to go home directly, but he was not sure what the situation was.He was afraid of what happened to the guard when he went out. He just pinched it. As long as he lay quietly in bed tonight, nothing would happen.


    After hearing this, the guard nodded again and again, and then he obediently put out the flashlight, locked the doors and windows tightly, and nested in his little bed, wrapped up the quilt, covered his head and closed his eyes.


    The guard thought that he would be afraid to sleep. But when he lay down on the bed, he might have seen another person, and his heart was steadfast. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep soon.


    When Wu Yang finished telling the guard, he went straight into the executive office building.


    He is in the office building a floor of a room a room to look for, but no one has seen.


    Wu Yang in the heart anxious, he suddenly thought of the most primitive way, he took out the phone call to white Gentiana, want to test whether can hear a little sign.


    The phone "toot toot" ring, the other side has not been answered, in such a quiet building, where there is no sound.


    "Where can people be?" When Wu Yang was standing in the corridor, he suddenly saw a figure "whoosh" passing in front of him.


    Wu Yang finally saw a clue. He certainly couldn''t let him go directly. He chased Wu Yang with one lunge. The more he chased Wu Yang, the more he felt something was wrong. This is not the speed that people can have. What kind of force is this? What''s the origin?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Although he was full of fog, he still wanted to catch the man in his heart. Wu Yang kept close behind the man and exclaimed, "stop for me!"


    The man who was chased heard this sentence and suddenly stopped at the same place. Wu Yang didn''t prepare, so he almost hit the man. Wu Yang braked urgently. Seeing the man still motionless, Wu Yang asked in a loud voice, "who are you! Why here! "


    The man did not answer him, but began to shiver. Wu Yang thought that the man was going to make a big move. He clenched his hands and put them on both sides of his jaw and began to prepare for the battle.


    At this time, he saw the man shaking and turning around. Although in the dark, Wu Yang also clearly saw the man''s bloody eyes, which seemed to be bleeding out. Wu Yang was ready to stand at any time.


    But the man suddenly extended his hand to Wu Yang, trembling, and finally kept saying, "help me, I don''t want to, help me, please..."


    The voice is more and more sad.


    Wu Yang was afraid of cheating. He immediately asked, "who are you and what don''t you want? Have you ever seen a man as tall as I am


    As if he had not heard it, the man kept repeating, "please, help me, help me..."


    Wu Yang looked at the man''s appearance as if he was not pretending. He tried to walk over and asked, "what do you want me to help you with?"? How can I save you? "


    The man still did not reply, repeated the above words over and over again, just like a competent repeater, his hands were also blood red.


    Then I don''t know what switch was triggered again. The man''s words suddenly changed: "I''m not, I don''t want to kill, not me, not me..."


    When Wu Yang heard this, he reacted very much. He did not care whether the man was pretending to be crazy or not. He kicked the man to the ground and trampled him to his feet. He asked, "don''t pretend to be stupid. Tell me quickly, have you ever seen a man as tall as me?"


    The man was trampled on the ground and replied blankly: "I have seen, seen, killed by me, ha ha ha, all killed by me No, I didn''t kill it No, I killed it... "


    Wu Yang confirmed that the man was really crazy.


    He twisted the man off the ground and threw him into a nearby room. In the dark, he found a handcuff that he did not know who had forgotten on the table. He locked the man directly with a table that could not be moved.


    Then he thought about it carefully, grabbed the man''s hair and asked, "where did you kill him?"


    "Morgue..." The man spat out these words from the crack of his mouth, and then he seemed to be in a coma.


    After getting the answer he wanted, Wu Yang rushed out of the room. He had been here several times, and he knew the location of the mortuary.


    He rushed to the direction of the mortuary, frantically pressed the elevator, and suddenly remembered that there was no electricity at all, so he had to run down the elevator. When Wu Yang came to the mortuary and opened the door, he saw the chaotic scene. As soon as he saw it, he had experienced a great war.


    Wu Yang quickly searched for the whereabouts of the white Gentiana, but he searched the whole mortuary, and found no white Gentiana. Wu Yang was really flustered at this time.


    He took out the phone and directly broadcast it to Bai Yu.


    "What''s the situation? After such a long time, the stinky boy must not be waiting in the same place. Where is he? Have you found it now? " When Bai Yu saw Wu Yang''s phone, a long string of words flew over.


    "Master, I didn''t find the white gentian." After Wu Yang finished this sentence, he kept the phone away from his ears. The next second he heard, Bai Yu on the other side of the phone called out: "what? That stinky kid... "


    "Master, if you have any words, wait until you find the young master of Gentiana macrophylla, and then continue to scold him. Is it convenient for you to calculate now? Can you calculate the safety of young master Gentiana?" Wu Yu met a madman and interrupted him in time.


    When Bai Yu heard this, his face smelled as if he had fallen into the pit of durian.


    Nevertheless, Bai Yu has not forgotten to give his unfortunate brother a calculation, and finds that although there is a bloody disaster, but not to die on the spot.


    Bai Yu also understood the current situation of the executive board and said, "I know." Then he hung up.


    "I''m tired of moving people from my white family." White feather squints his eyes and touches a feather shaped necklace on his chest.


    So in the middle of the night, the Executive Bureau received a call in his sleep, asking all members of the executive board to return to the executive board temporarily on the ground that the bureau had a large area of failure and had to be repaired in time.


    Everyone looked grave when they saw the execution in the dark.


    Because they can clearly feel the heavy air conditioning in the execution in the dark, the executive board took several people to the gate of the executive board.


    He went to the guard''s room and wanted to ask the guard to help open the door, but the guard who had been ordered did not listen.There was no response from the guard. One of the bailiffs stepped forward, stretched out his hand and pressed something nearby. The gate was opened directly. The executive didn''t take care of it. Instead, he rushed into the executive board with a group of people.


    "Where are the people in the power supply station? Where are they? Go to see if there is no good contact, and the lights are off!" the executive director said aloud, "also, go to find our colleagues immediately. It is obvious that someone is working overtime tonight. Why did no one inform me of the power failure? I went to see what was wrong with the standby power supply."


    A cold sweat began to appear in the executive mind.


    He thought of the phone call he received: Director, I hope you can check on this. After all, Gentiana has been involved in it. This case, I hope you can handle it well, and the money you received, it''s better to return it to me!


    Although the executive director does not know who made the call, he knows who the person behind the call is. He is very strange. Why do people in the white family know what they are doing behind their back?


    No one will answer this question tonight.


    Everyone is running around in their posts, and most importantly, the electricity has been repaired.


    The lights were on in the moment.


    When everyone began to adapt to the sudden light, a scream came from a room. As soon as they heard the sound, they ran to that room.


    It was one of the women on duty who called in tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    She screamed because she clearly remembered that she was still in the office before, but she didn''t know when she lost consciousness. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was lying on the ground with a group of friends, and the others were still unconscious except her.


    Then she let out a scream and drew all the people outside.


    "Do you remember what happened?" Another bailiff walked up to her, patting her on the back, trying to placate her.


    "I don''t remember. I don''t remember anything." The chambermaid, who was still sitting on the ground, shook her head, indicating that she could not remember anything clearly.


    "I just searched this floor, but I didn''t find you. Are you sure you''ve been here all the time?" Suddenly, a male voice came from the door. It was Wu Yang who called the executive board and asked them to come.


    Everyone looked back at Wu Yang. Many people felt strange to him.


    "Who are you? Why is it in the executive board? " One of the young executives asked suspiciously, "what do you want to do at this time?"


    Wu Yang took a look at the executive officer who was talking. He didn''t say anything to him. He just said a word and came to find someone.


    The young bailiff wanted to ask something, but he was stopped by the chief executive in time.


    As soon as the chief executive heard the man''s voice, he confirmed that he was the one who called him.


    Others don''t know Wu Yang, but he knows the identity of this person. Moreover, he still has the handle on him now, so he can''t easily offend him.


    "This is not the time to ask. Do you mean that you have searched the executive board before? But they were not found? " In order to change the topic, the executive board also really wants to know what the situation is like.


    Wu Yang nodded: "I have just searched this room. It is empty. There is no one in it. In other words, when I enter the executive board, there is no one in this room except the guard at the door and the madman I caught."


    "That''s why you asked?" Asked the young bailiff.


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded his head again. He turned to the crying female bailiff and repeated his question, "are you sure you''ve been here all the time?"


    The crying bailiff''s shoulder became stiff for a moment, and then returned to the original state. This detail was discovered by Wu Yang, who had been keeping a close eye on her and comforting her, but no one else found anything different.


    "I don''t know. I can''t answer your question. I''m unconscious. I''ve been in a coma." The bailiff shook her head and cried, saying that she did not know.


    At the side has been pacifying the observation of another female bailiff, her hand slowly stopped, and then stood up, away from the crying man.


    When she came to Wu Yang, she whispered, "do it!"


    Wu Yang rushed up with a lunge, and directly controlled the head bowed and weeping female executive officer, and turned to the group of people who were still outside the situation and yelled: "handcuffs! Handcuff her


    A group of people are still muddled, or that "hands on" female executive officer from behind their own took out handcuffs, to Wu Yang.


    The whole process is less than ten seconds.


    "What''s the situation? What are you doing! Why handcuff our comrades! " The executive was shocked. Wu Yang was so bold that he started to fight the bailiff in full view of the public! "And why do you pass the handcuffs?"


    "Director, you misunderstood him. He is helping us." Wu Yang handed the handcuffs to the chief executive.


    The executive director looked up at the female bailiff and confirmed her identity. She was a very authoritative executive in the Executive Council, responsible for psychological counseling. Her name was Shen Wangyue.


    "What do you mean by that?" The executive director looked at Shen Wangyue and said, "what is he helping us?"


    "I don''t know exactly. Let this gentleman explain it to you." Shen Wangyue gave up his body and looked at Wu Yang. "Just now I have cooperated with you. You can explain the rest yourself."


    Wu Yang carefully handcuffed the people, looking at the handcuffed female bailiff''s face at the moment has no panic and crying expression, the opposite is a face of indifference, as if all this has nothing to do with her, beside the ground there are still a few people lying on the ground, still did not wake up.


    "Do you have anything to explain?" The chief executive looked at Wu Yang. He prayed silently in his heart that he had better give one or two justifiable reasons, otherwise it would not be so easy to stop attacking the bailiff in public.


    Wu Yang looked around and looked around at the people around him. Then he said, "I want to ask, do you know this woman magistrate?"


    "Of course, we all know it!"


    "Yes, yes, our colleagues work in one place every day."


    "Yes, yes, is there anything strange?"


    When they heard Wu Yang''s question, they all opened their mouths and answered.


    "What''s her name then?" Wu Yang asked another question."Well, her name is What''s her name? Oh? Do you remember? " One of the deacons said.


    "Her name, her name is What''s her name? I don''t remember... " The other voice was equally puzzled.


    Wu Yang looked at the puzzled people, then looked at the executive director, "director, as the head of a bureau, can you tell me your subordinate''s name?"


    Seeing other people''s reactions, the executive director found that it was wrong. He stepped forward and carefully examined the face of the "female executive". He found that it was a stranger. The chief executive stepped back two steps in fear, "this man I don''t know. She''s not from our bureau!"


    "Yes, secretary. This man is not really a member of our executive board." Shen Wangyue, standing on one side, said.


    "What the hell is this! Don''t be so cynical. When did you find out? " The bureau is very anxious, this matter is not scientific at all, can cover up their many people''s eyes, this person this matter is not simple!


    Shen Wangyue saw that Wu Yang didn''t mean to open his mouth, so he had to tell the general situation of the matter.


    In fact, Shen Wangyue was the first to find out.


    Because of Shen Wangyue''s duty, as a psychological counselor, her first thought when she saw the "bailiff" was to appease her. However, when she walked over and patted the "bailiff" on the back, she felt that the person she wanted to comfort was not afraid at this time.


    The disguised fear, disoriented, all leaked under the sound of her heartbeat. Her heartbeat had been very stable from the beginning to the end. Shen Wangyue felt a little wrong, but at the same time she was very confused. Her colleague was usually very timid. According to the truth, she should have been speechless by this time.


    Taking advantage of Wu Yang''s question, she looked up at the crying "female magistrate", but was surprised to find that she did not know this person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Shen Wangyue has goose bumps all over her body. She tries to restrain her inner fear and has no time to think about why she thinks she is her colleague. When she comes to her senses, she finds that other people still don''t find this phenomenon.


    Then, when Wu Yang asked if she was sure that they had stayed here, she became stiff for a moment. Shen Wangyue pretended that she had not found anything and continued to comfort her.


    Then she took a look at Wu Yang with the rest of her eyes. She found that Wu Yang''s fingers were signaling Shen Wangyue to leave, so Shen Wangyue left.


    "I''m also very strange. If I find something wrong with this person, it''s because I''m close to her. But how did you find out?" Shen Wangyue looks at Wu Yang curiously.


    Wu Yang shook his head: "in fact, I was not sure before. I just wonder why those people didn''t wake up. Only she woke up so early and attracted us to her voice."


    "What''s her purpose, it seems, needs to be inquired about." Wu Yang looked at the crowd and said.


    "Just because of this?" Shen Wangyue looked at Wu Yang, "you are not sure you dare to start?"


    "It''s better to kill a thousand wrong than to let go of one!" "Wu Yang hands embrace," even if I am wrong, there is no loss


    After hearing this, Shen Wangyue was angry, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    The executive director and others were confused. They felt that they had more questions. The chief executive couldn''t resist and asked, "I want to know how she can make us all think that she is our colleague?"


    "You''re going to ask your psychological counselor," Wu Yang looked at Shen Wangyue. "I''ve heard that you are very powerful. Today, I see that you are very vigilant."


    Shen Wangyue gave Wu Yang a bad look, and then explained to the director: "the way to make everyone be deceived is that some people unconsciously hypnotize us. Now I think, the time for them to do this is probably what they did when we entered the executive board and when the power was cut off."


    "At that time, we were the most careless, everyone was busy doing their own things, and did not notice whether there were people around us who would want their own lives." Shen Wangyue explained and looked at the "female executive officer".


    "Although it''s not clear how she works, in a word, we''ve all decided."


    Wu Yang said lightly beside: "it does not include me."


    After hearing this, Shen Wangyue rolled her eyes over again, and then continued, "as for why I found out so fast, it''s all because of the convenience my major brings me."


    Wu Yang looks at Shen Wangyue with an unidentified look on the side, and doesn''t speak.


    "Well, I''d like to ask, why didn''t this man say a word? Don''t we have to ask what she''s here for? " A weak man in the executive said.


    "It''s no use asking. She''s also hypnotized. She hasn''t woken up yet. Once she wakes up, she won''t remember anything." Wu Yang went to see the people lying on the ground. "Let''s not talk about her. You have a look. Are these people on the ground your colleagues? Now the hypnosis should have been lifted."


    A group of people rushed forward to see clearly the faces of the group lying on the ground. When they saw that they were indeed their colleagues, the CIA quickly asked people to help them up. Wu Yang went to a man and looked at them carefully. He looked up at Shen Wangyue and said, "I can''t help it. I can''t see you."


    Shen Wangyue, with a stiff smile on her face, went to Wu Yang and said in a low voice, "you can speak less, from the white family."


    Wu Yang looked at Shen Wangyue with a smile: "then you will not be in charge of it, Shen family."


    No one noticed the secret confrontation between the two, and they were busy taking care of their colleagues who were too late to wake up.


    Wu Yang saw that all the people were busy, and no one noticed that the expression of the "female executive officer" had become more and more ferocious. He went to pull the "female executive officer" up, then took her to another room, and handcuffed her with the driver he had just locked up.


    Seeing this scene, the executive director went over and asked Wu Yang tentatively, "Mr. Wu, you see, the evidence about me..."


    "If you send all the money back, nothing will happen. But if you don''t listen, not only your things will be exposed, but also what happened here will not be concealed. Let''s see what strange things have happened in the execution."


    Wu Yang squinted at the director.


    "No, no, you white family will not let ordinary people panic." The executive board immediately accompanied with a smile.


    "There''s no need to say it''s useless. I didn''t say it in public just now. I just gave you a chance to choose by yourself." Wu Yang looked at a crazy dumb man sitting on the ground and said, "in the Bureau, you can leave with your people. I have something to ask these two people."


    "You can''t torture people in my territory!" the executive director even said this sentence, which made Wu Yang look a little different. "You can rest assured that I won''t do anything to them. They are just ordinary people. It seems that you still have a little conscience! "The chief executive was flushed by Wu Yang. He sorted out his clothes, and then said, "I hope what you said is true." And then he left.


    After a while, I heard the people outside leaving one after another. It seemed that they were going to send those who had not woken up to the hospital to have a look.


    After a while, I couldn''t hear the sound outside. It seemed that all the people were gone.


    Wu Yang squatted down and observed the two men carefully. Then he took up the driver''s face and asked, "now, tell me exactly where you''ve got my master Bai Jia!"


    The driver is still in a panic. He really doesn''t know why he is in this place. He is just an ordinary night shift driver. At this time of day, he should be driving outside. He doesn''t know why he comes to the executive board.


    "I I don''t know. I really don''t know! " The driver is a big man, crying like a child.


    "Don''t you have any impression? Look at your hands. There''s blood on them. Where did they come from Wu Yang tightly pinched the driver''s neck, hands more and more hard, but the driver has not let go.


    It seems that the driver really did not know. Just when Wu Yang was about to give up, a voice came from behind him: "I didn''t expect that the white family couldn''t do things so well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Wu Yang seemed to know that there was someone behind him. He loosened his hand and said, "that''s really a joke for the Shen family."


    The speaker behind her was Shen Wangyue, the psychological counselor of the Bureau. She ignored Wu Yang''s words and went to the driver and the "female bailiff". After a careful look, she continued, "you know that they are hypnotized. How can you put such a heavy hand on them?"


    "I said that I would never miss a chance. I would rather kill by mistake than let it go." Wu Yang stood up and said calmly.


    "If you speak well, maybe I''ll ask you something." He said, "how about looking back at Wu Wangyue?"


    "Why help me?" Wu Yang looked at her with suspicious eyes, "what do you want?"


    "To be sure, it''s not to help you, but to help the Bai family." Shen Wangyue looked at Wu Yang''s eyes and was not angry. "If it wasn''t for the master''s order, do you think I would have a word with you about this dead wood?"


    Wu Yang, a dead wood


    Shen Wangyue squatted down, dragging the driver''s face in his hands to look at the left and right: "you can think about it slowly and give me a reply as soon as possible. Do you want me to help you?"


    Although Wu Yang was eager to find clues in his heart, he did not have the right to make a decision: "this is not what I can decide. Besides, why do you Shen family help our white family?"


    Wu Yang wondered, but he didn''t hear anything about it. Has the situation changed?


    "If you can''t do it, you can find someone who can make the decision, or you can send a message to your head and tell him that Shen Wangyue, a close friend of the Shen family leader, has something to ask for."


    Hearing this, Wu Yang looked at her with an unbelievable look: "are you a close friend of the Shen family leader?"


    Shen Wangyue heard Wu Yang''s tone and felt insulted: "what? Don''t you know me? How else would you recognize me as the Shen family? "


    Wu Yang touched his chin with his hand and said, "some people call you Dr. Shen. Then you know psychology and can see through a series of things in an instant."


    "So?" Shen Wangyue looks at him and waits for Wu Yang''s next words.


    "So, I''m blind about the fact that you''re the Shen family. Who could have thought of that?" Wu Yang pretended to be helpless.


    "Wu Yang! You have gone too far Shen Wangyue didn''t want to admit that he was cheated by a man. He was like fighting with Wu Yang here. Wu Yang saw that Shen Wangyue was really angry. He quickly took out his mobile phone and held it up. He said in a continuous voice, "I''ll call my host. Wait a minute."


    Shen Wangyue took back the foot he was going to kick out. "Hum," he stood aside and watched Wu Yang call.


    Wu Yang said it all over again, and then he heard the grumpy voice of his owner: "Shen family! Shen family! You know the family that takes advantage of the danger! I don''t agree! "


    But the white master Wu Yang asked in a hurry. If you don''t agree, you may not find the location of the white Gentiana all the time!


    "It''s OK. He can''t die anyway. Let him play by himself. Come back to me!" Bai Yu finished this sentence, "pa" on the phone hung up.


    Maybe Bai Yu was so angry that she didn''t control her voice this time. Shen Wangyue, who was standing beside her, could hear her voice clearly.


    "I remember that the head of your family is a man of great immortality. I heard that he only ate petals and drank dew, or was he immortal?" Shen Wangyue looked at Wu Yang and asked, "it didn''t sound like that just now."


    "If you only eat petals and drink dew, you won''t be dead, and they will be dead." Wu Yang also said impolitely, "also, young don''t go around hearsay, what feudal superstition do every day?"


    Shen Wangyue was choked and speechless: "you white family are all engaged in geomantic omen, you say I am feudal superstition?"


    Wu Yang looked at Shen Wangyue and said to her, "you have just heard that. My householder doesn''t agree. The deal failed. "


    Then he saw Wu Yang rubbing his hands in front of the "female executive officer". Shen Wangyue quickly stopped Wu Yang, "what do you want to do?"


    Wu Yang looked surprised, "I didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to let them go! Since you have said that they don''t know anything, then I don''t have to bother any more. I just let them go back to their homes and find their mothers! Otherwise, they will be left here for the Spring Festival


    Shen Wangyue choked again, "then you won''t fight for it any more. I can help you!"


    "As I have said, our white family does not agree to cooperate with your Shen family." Wu Yang is also very helpless, but the master''s orders can''t stop, and he doesn''t know what kind of friction there is between the master and the Shen family. He has been around the master for so many years, and he has never heard of Bai Yu mention it.


    "This time, it''s not the cooperation between the Shen family and the Bai family, but the cooperation between you and me. How about that?" Shen Wangyue''s eyes turned, as if he was calculating something.


    "What do you want? Not that you don''t want to work with me? " Wu Yang is most annoyed with dealing with women, especially difficult women. He doesn''t know why he came to save a young master to deal with this woman."No, I just want to know where your white Gentiana has gone. To tell you the truth, if I guess correctly, the place your young master is going to may be something we have been searching for."


    Shen Wangyue knows that if he doesn''t say anything, the man named Wu Yang will not believe himself easily.


    "That''s what your Shen family wants to cooperate with our Bai family?" "Wu Yang looked at Shen Wangyue," if this matter let my family master know, I certainly have no good fruit to eat. " I will be severely scolded.


    "If you don''t say it, if I don''t, who will know?" Shen Wangyue tilted his head and looked at Wu Yang. "If you are found out, you can say that I followed you secretly. You don''t have to show up."


    "Are you fighting for that thing?" Wu Yang looked at Shen Wangyue and said, "what if we want something for the white family?"


    Shen Wangyue seemed to know that Wu Yang would have this question. Without thinking about it, he replied: "this thing is not dead. Whoever can get it depends on luck and fate. In this matter, strength is the least important."


    Wu Yang listened, pondered for a while, and replied, "OK, I promise you. We cooperate. You can help me find out where my name is young master. When I look for the young master, I will let you walk with me. After that, we will depend on our abilities. "


    "Good, deal!"


    Shen angyue finished this sentence and raised her hand to look at Wu Yang. Wu Yang was confused, "what are you going to do?"


    "Clap your hands for an oath." Shen Wangyue looked at Wu Yang and rolled her eyes. "It''s a smelly man who doesn''t have a sense of ceremony at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Shen Wangyue put down her hand and went to the two people sitting on the ground. Looking at them, she took out a jade pendant from her arms and gently swayed in front of them.


    "Come, tell me, what did you do in your sleep?"


    The two people sitting on the ground heard Shen Wangyue''s words, and their eyes were tightly fixed on the jade pendant in her hand. They knew that the jade pendant had a good texture when they saw it. Their eyes slowly became confused with the shaking track of the jade pendant.


    "Come, tell me, what have you done since you came here?" Shen Wangyue''s voice is full of temptation.


    From the beginning of being exposed, the "female bailiff" who had never spoken before actually made a voice: "I came here with a purpose to find the bodies of the little lovers who died in the wish pool, and someone asked me to take things from them."


    After hearing this, Wu Yang and Shen Wangyue looked at each other. It seemed that the death of the two young lovers was really extraordinary.


    "What do you take?" Shen Wangyue continued to ask, but the "female bailiff" did not have a voice. Shen Wangyue continued to ask, "tell me, what do you want from them?"


    "I take I take I take I don''t know... " That "bailiff" is like a sudden loss of memory, like touching what keywords, nothing can be said.


    When Shen Wangyue saw the state of the "female bailiff", she knew that she had been hypnotized more deeply and locked her memory in order not to let others pry into her secret.


    Shen Wangyue pondered for a while and made some considerations in her heart. She turned her eyes directly to the driver and did not take care of the "female executive officer". She looked at the driver and began to repeat the sentence: "what did you do here?"


    Surprisingly, although the driver was in the hypnosis of Shen Wangyue, he could not speak for a long time.


    Shen Wangyue''s eyes a Lin, tightly staring at the driver, "who are you? Is it true what you said in the executive board during the day? "


    Because of her work, Shen Wangyue saw the driver''s face in the executive board during the daytime, and he recognized that the driver had come to take notes.


    Why was he impressed? Or because colleagues in the Executive Council discussed that the driver was very kind-hearted and warm-hearted. He had been blaming himself when he saw the young couple die.


    At that time, most of my colleagues didn''t have the same attitude as the drivers when they heard this case. After all, most of them didn''t want to hear about this case.


    Under such circumstances, he was able to take the initiative to come to the executive board and tell us about the situation at that time. It really made people feel that he attached great importance to friendship.


    But I never thought that there were so many secrets in the driver''s body.


    When the driver heard Shen Wangyue''s words, he still looked at the jade pendant in Shen Wangyue''s hand. Seeing this situation, Shen Wangyue sneered and said, "pretend to be stupid with me?"


    Standing behind Shen Wangyue, Wu Yang saw that she took out a small bottle from her arms. Wu Yang couldn''t see what was in it. She only heard Shen Wangyue say on his back: "Bai family, you go out first. If you smell this thing, I''m not sure that even you will be hypnotized by me."


    "After all, it''s not good if you tell your white family''s secret by accident." At this time, Shen Wangyue had already taken back the hand holding the jade pendant and put it on the lid of the small bottle. "Anyway, I told you, you can go or not."


    Wu Yang shrugged and said, "thank you for reminding me." Then he turned out of the door and waited outside with his arms in his hands.


    Why can Wu Yang come out so happily and have no idea to stay in the room?


    It''s because the Hypnotism of the Shen family is notoriously difficult to do. Wu Yang is not confident that she can resist it. Fortunately, the situation is that the woman who uses hypnosis is on her own side.


    After waiting outside for a while, Wu Yang saw Shen Wangyue walk out of the room. Seeing Shen Wangyue''s excited look, he knew that she had asked what she wanted.


    Wu Yang wanted to go in and have a look, but was stopped by Shen Wangyue: "now it still tastes like the medicine I used. Don''t go in for the time being."


    With that, they took a look at the sky outside through the window in the corridor. Shen Wangyue opened his mouth with bright eyes and said, "it''s going to be light. The time is right. We''ll go to the mortuary immediately."


    "Morgue?" Wu Yang asked, "is there anything I didn''t find in the morgue?"


    Shen Wangyue nodded: "if I had not asked for something, no matter who would have thought of it there."


    Wu Yang wanted to go right away, but he thought of the two people who stayed here.


    "What about them? How to deal with it? " Wu Yang''s mind is to take those two people to the Bai family, but on second thought, it''s useless to bring them to the Bai''s house. Their people can''t ask anything, and they may be cheated by those who have the intention.


    "You don''t have to worry about these two people. Someone will come to deal with them." After a while, Wu Wangyang stopped and asked."I wonder why you believe me? If what I said about cooperation with you is because each takes what he needs, but just now I am alone in it, which means that I can talk nonsense at will, aren''t you afraid? "


    Wu Yang didn''t expect Shen Wangyue to ask this question. To tell the truth, he didn''t know where his trust in Shen Wangyue came from. He couldn''t explain it. He had to say, "I don''t think you look like a liar."


    Shen Wangyue heard this sentence, although the timing is not right now, but she almost did not laugh: "I almost forget that the Bai family''s ability to see feng shui and face is also first-class."


    Wu Yang didn''t know what her smile was. She just urged Shen Wangyue: "since someone from behind came to take care of the aftermath, we should speed up a little bit. Tell me on the way, what have you asked for?"


    Shen Wangyue nods and goes to the morgue with Wu Yang. While walking, Shen Wangyue says what he has just learned.


    When Shen Wangyue took out the jade pendant to hypnotize the two people, but they did not get any harvest, she knew that she would give them a strong medicine.


    The small bottle that Wu Yang saw was mainly composed of ether, supplemented by some Chinese herbal medicines. The efficacy is that ordinary people will directly enter into a deep chaotic state when they smell the drug. People in that state are best used for questioning and hypnosis.


    As for Shen Wangyue, she has been smelling this smell for many years, and her body has produced antibodies, so it will not have any impact on her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    When she used the potion, she saw that the expression of the driver and the "bailiff" had changed.


    She asked directly: "where did you take the Gentiana macrophylla?"


    The driver and the "bailiff" heard it and replied in unison, "we took him to the morgue."


    Shen Wangyue frowned at the answer and was sent to the morgue? what do you mean? Is the white Gentiana staying in the morgue now?


    No way! She shook her head and denied the conjecture in her heart. Just as Wu Yang''s performance just now, she didn''t look like he knew where his young master of white Gentiana was staying.


    But what secret is hidden in the morgue?


    "After you sent him to the morgue? You killed him? Who directed you? " Shen Wangyue continued to ask the two men.


    "We didn''t kill him, we sent him to a place, didn''t kill..." The driver began to be inarticulate.


    Shen Wangyue has a measurement in her mind. If she has not asked her next question on the point, the driver may not be able to answer her own question. She looks at the driver''s pale face in cold sweat and asks the last question: "how can I find Bai Jia?"


    It seems that the driver''s brain is about to crash: "you go to the morgue, there is a corridor..."


    Before the driver finished, the "bailiff" next to him suddenly said in a voice full of sacred: "it''s not the corridor, it''s by the elevator. You can go to that place, that sacred place."


    Shen Wangyue got a lot of goose bumps when she heard this tone. She stretched out her hand and scratched her arm. Then she looked at the "female executive officer": "is Bai Jia sure it''s in there?"


    Now it''s the turn of the "bailiff" and the driver to nod, "OK.".


    At this time, the driver is a decadent, delirious look, still nodding obediently, and "female executive officer".


    Shen Wangyue looked at them. Now that she knew the information she wanted, she was not sure. In order to stop making trouble out of the ordinary, she immediately hypnotized the two people and put them into sleep.


    WU Yang was in a daze: "bench? Elevator? "


    "Yes, that''s what they said, but I''m not sure, so we''re going to confirm it now." Shen Wangyue knew that his hypnosis would not go wrong, otherwise he would have doubts about himself.


    I''m tired of it. How can she stay here for so long?


    Shen Wangyue was thinking about it, and suddenly remembered what Shen Wei, the owner of his family, had said to himself: "this place is suitable for your vacation. You should go and play for two days."


    As a result, I was sent to play here for two days, and then I never heard that my owner wanted to take him back. Every time he called to inform him of his task, he didn''t mean to let himself go back to the Shen family!


    Now it seems that the owners of their own homes know what they want, and they know that what they want is executed here, so they put themselves here!


    Shen Wangyue felt that he had discovered the truth of the matter. He clapped his hands and swore to himself that he would not let the owner down!


    At this moment, Shen Wei, a cat in school, sneezed a lot.


    Wu Yang and Shen Wangyue soon arrived in front of the elevator. As long as they entered the elevator and reached the first floor of the basement, they would find out the truth of the matter.


    The two men looked at each other and entered the elevator.


    Then they watched the numbers on the elevator slowly turn into the negative floor. When the elevator door opened, both of them stepped out of the room, but nothing happened.


    Seeing this, Wu Yang put down his arm and went to the side of the elevator and fumbled carefully, "what''s wrong here?"


    Shen Wangyue also looked at the other side, "I don''t know. I''d better take a closer look. Maybe there''s something we haven''t noticed."


    Wu Yang closed his mouth and looked at it attentively. Slowly, he really found something wrong. "Shen family, come and have a look. Is this painting there before? You put up landscape paintings by the elevator in the morgue? The taste is very unique


    Shen Wangyue looked at the painting and was very strange: "in this executive bureau, even the director''s office doesn''t have this thing. How can we paste pictures in it?"


    "And how can that be explained?" Wu Yang pointed to the painting and said to Shen Wangyue.


    Shen Wangyue shakes her head, goes over and stares at the painting carefully. Suddenly, she is in a trance. She seems to see something moving in the painting!


    "Do you see it?" Shen Wangyue didn''t dare to confirm and said to Wu Yang, "there''s something in it. It''s moving!"


    Wu Yang frowned, and hurriedly went to see it, but found that there was nothing left. He looked at the painting and said, "now that I know there is something wrong with this painting, I''ll take it back and study it."


    With that, he reached out to take the painting off and have a look. Shen Wangyue just wanted to remind him not to touch it, but it was too late. When Wu Yang stretched out his hand, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared in the painting. After the white light, there was no trace of the two people in the same place.At this time, in a certain base of Xudu, a man in a panic reported to a person: "general, energy disk The energy dial shows that there are five people in here now! "


    The general turned back and couldn''t believe: "two more in?" Are there so many lucky people now? Is this a good thing or a bad thing!


    "General, shall we use external force to force them out?" The man in charge continued.


    The general was silent for a while, and said: "no, they will not be in danger of life in it, but the pain of flesh and blood is inevitable. Let Qin Feng have a good practice in it."


    "But general, we don''t know the identity of other people except the little girl who went in with Qin Feng! Will there be no problem? " The people in charge are worried.


    "Even if there is a problem, it is Qin Feng''s own life. Let''s wish him good luck outside now." The general put his hands behind his back, finished this sentence, and left with an enigmatic expression.


    Seeing the general''s decision, his subordinates had no choice but to return to his post and continue to observe.


    Wu Yang and Shen Wangyue, the representatives of the two small lattices, are looking at each other with a confused face.


    No matter how many scenes they have seen, they have never seen such a scene.


    The two of them were floating on the sea, and they were riding on a piece of ice that could hold the size of three people, and it seems that they are still melting.


    Wu Yang scratched his head inexplicably, "where is this? How are we here? "


    Wu Yang was very surprised to see himself here. He watched Shen Wangyue''s expression and watched her from the beginning of her panic gradually become excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Do you know what this is?" Wu Yang can be sure to ask.


    "Yes, I know. This is what the Shen family is looking for." Shen Wangyue couldn''t control her joy. She looked at Wu Yang and said happily, "I''m just holding the attitude of trying. I didn''t expect that I could really get into it!"


    "So, would you like to explain to me what this is?" When Wu Yang saw Shen Wangyue as if he was familiar with this thing, he put down his mind a little. What he was most afraid of was the unknown. As long as someone understood it, things would not be too difficult.


    "I really like to explain to you, but now is not a good time. Don''t you see that the ice we are sitting on is almost gone now?" Shen Wangyue looked at Wu Yang, "now we have to solve this matter."


    After hearing this, Wu Yang thought it was reasonable. Then he looked around and found that the sky was always gloomy and could not be seen when it was lit up. What''s more, there was no wave in the boundless sea.


    "It''s like a dead sea." Wu Yang picked up a little water with his hand, and looked at the water in his hand when it fell on the sea surface, there were no water marks.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Wangyue muttered: "this is not the dead sea. This sea is even more dead than the dead sea." Then she looked up at Wu Yang and said, "so, what are we going to do?"


    "Wait." Although Wu Yang didn''t know where this was, he didn''t have the reason to kill people as soon as they got in.


    "That''s the only way." Shen Wangyue looks at a quiet sea, in the heart let strange have the idea that wants to go swimming, perhaps swim on this sea surface oneself can float up!


    Maybe the small world heard Shen Wangyue''s voice, the ice split in an instant, two people fell into the sea, they two subconsciously close to each other, hand in hand together, and then just about to swim up, they saw a huge creature swimming past them.


    The huge creature took a deep SIP and directly sucked Wu Yang and Shen Wangyue into their stomachs.


    They had already been shocked by the scene in front of them. They both had the same idea in their hearts: is this place really going to kill people directly? No chance at all?


    They passed out after thinking about what was missing.


    Then, Wu Yang and Shen Wangyue entered the huge creature''s body with a stream of water and hit the soft viscera severely.


    When he came in, he saw another big brother in his heart!


    "Am I hallucinating?" The white Gentiana severely hit his face, and then hard to walk over, will still be in a coma of people carefully put no corrosive place.


    White Gentiana stretched out his hand and gently patted Wu Yang''s face: "brother Yang? Wake up? I am Gentiana macrophylla! Brother Yang? You wake up? "


    Wu Yang felt that someone in his ear had been making him sleep. Impatiently, he opened his eyes. Just before he started to scold, he could see clearly the face of Bai Jia.


    "My little Gentiana! I finally found you. Do you know that your brother is going to be very anxious! " Wu Yang intimate to his brother said behind the words hidden, that is, that can not die that sentence.


    "It doesn''t matter whether my brother is worried or not. I just want to know, how did you come to this ghost place? And a woman? " The white Gentiana looks at Wu Yang, the thought in the brain sends out outwards, "you can''t be doing what bad thing, be discovered by others, throw into this inside come?"


    The heart of white Gentiana has begun to make up a big play, but it was stopped by Wu Yang in time.


    "It''s a long story at this time. Now help me wake her up first!" Wu Yang just seems to have hurt his head, he feels his head has been dizzy.


    White Gentiana immediately took back his whimsical brain, moved to one side, also gently patted Shen Wangyue''s face, soon, Shen Wangyue also woke up.


    What she saw for the first time was an excited white gentian with a pair of dog eyes shining at her: "are you my Yang Sao?"


    Wu Yang:


    Shen Wangyue:


    She looked at white Gentiana, and then said to Wu Yang: "what level is this your white family?" Even in this dangerous situation, I still don''t forget the gossip. It has been rumored that Bai Jia is an ambitious young man. Today, I can see that he is a naive youth!


    "Average." When Wu Yang heard the question of Bai Jia, he knew that his young master''s establishment could not be saved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Wangyue was tired and didn''t want to talk. She looked around and thought of the scene she had seen before she was in a coma. "Now, are we in the belly of that thing?"


    "Yes, that''s right." White gentian side answers this word Shen Wangyue, on the other hand secretly murmurs in the heart, this person really is my Yang elder sister-in-law? The figure looks good!


    But this word white Gentiana did not just ask the export, he was afraid to be beaten by Wu Yang.


    "Don''t rush to reminisce about the past for now. Our top priority now is to leave this broken place!" Wu Yang also observed around him after waking up, "young master, do you have a good look at what structure is in his body?"White gentian nodded: "I probably know, but I can''t think of any way to go out, so I can only squat here when a mushroom. However, it''s great that you can come, brother Yang. It seems that I''m going to die if I stay here!


    WU Yang raised his hand and comforted Bai Jia, "you can rest assured that I won''t let you die here."


    As soon as Wu Yang''s words were finished, he immediately turned his head and said to Shen Wangyue, "well, now use your smart head to think about what we should do about the current situation."


    Shen Wangyue: "why should I think?"


    Wu Yang pulled out a smile: "my head seems to be injured, now I can''t think of a way. As for the mushroom master, if he can get along with him, he will not let the mushroom grow hair, so now I can only rely on you."


    Shen Wangyue clenched his teeth: "you white family, two big men, but now want me to think of a way, lose not disgrace!"


    When he heard this, he suddenly thought of a question. He turned his head and asked Wu Yang in a low voice: "where is she from? Is it the right match for you? "


    Before Wu Yang explained, he saw Shen Wangyue say: "if you go out, shut up now!"


    White Gentiana a listen, not only covered his mouth, and Wu Yang''s mouth covered tightly, and with eyes crazy signal Shen Wangyue: you continue, continue.


    Shen Wangyue looked at the two big men on the side and couldn''t think of any method. He turned his body angrily and stopped taking care of them. He began to carefully examine the internal structure of the unidentified creature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Just as she began to look at it, she found that there was another stream of water coming in, and they had made a drowned rat.


    White Gentiana stretched out his hand to wipe his face, but said: "it seems that now this thing is hungry, began to look for food."


    Wu Yang also shook his head vigorously, threw the water on his hair and said, "I can see it."


    White Gentiana helplessly sighed: "thought that he would come out of danger, but how did not expect this kind of situation, not even an enemy, this let me do!"


    Wu Yang heard something wrong: "do you mean there are other people in here? Not just you? "


    White gentian nodded: "yes, I also saw two people, an adult and a little girl, adults called Qin Feng, little girl''s name is not clear, but Qin Feng has always called her Xiaocai?"


    Wu Yang listened and was silent for a moment. He wanted to say something, but he seemed to hold back. Finally, he confirmed: "I know what you said about Qin Feng, but the little girl beside him seems to be called Xiaomai."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the name! But how do you know him? Does he have any contact with our family? Which of our customers is it? " Gentiana macrophylla was aroused curiosity.


    Wu Yang looked at Bai Jia and thought that the young master had been taken good care of by the owner of the family. The matter of the power center had not been let this young master know.


    "It doesn''t matter. How did you meet them? Can you elaborate? " When Wu Yang asked about this, Shen Wangyue, who was not far away, heard the name of Qin Feng and stretched out his long ears. He did not want to hide his eavesdropping.


    Wu Yang saw it and thought about it for a moment. He waved to Shen Wangyue and motioned her to come over.


    Shen Wangyue didn''t show any politeness. He went straight over and opened his mouth and asked a question: "is Qinfeng the man with high risk?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Gentiana macrophylla was asked, "what risk coefficient? I didn''t stay with him for a long time, but he was very good at taking care of children. He also gave me fruit to eat, and he could comfort me when I had a headache. This coefficient is high or low


    Wu Yang didn''t take care of anything else. He just heard the white gentian say that he had a headache. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m nothing. It''s all the pots in this broken place! A lot of things are so bad! "


    White Gentiana hands rubs his hair disorderly, the mouth begins to tell what happened in his inexplicable coming here.


    When Wu Yang Shen Wangyue heard Bai Jia''s story about one person, one world, he was shocked. There was such a magical thing, but they were also amazed for a moment. After all, their environment is more unscientific.


    In the stomach of the huge unidentified creature, another strange thing is told. If we compare them together, we don''t know which is more magical.


    The experience of white Gentiana is complex and complicated, because there are doubts everywhere. But this matter is simple and very simple, because white Gentiana this is a few words to explain clearly the cause and effect.


    Wu Yang heard Bai Jia''s story that he was attacked when he just got out of the elevator, and then he was tightly stuck in his neck. Finally, he was in the dark and didn''t know anything. Then he didn''t know why he appeared in this ghost place and looked at Shen Wangyue.


    "It seems that you came in through that painting, too." Wu Yang opened his mouth.


    After hearing this, Shen Wangyue nodded and agreed.


    "Painting? What painting? " Gentiana macrophylla don''t know anything.


    "A painting that shouldn''t be in a mortuary." This time, Shen Wangyue answered the white Gentiana.


    "When you are attacked, you must have touched the painting, otherwise you can''t not come in. As for the driver who attacked you, he stayed with you all the time, but he didn''t come in. He could only say what conditions might be met to enter this place."


    White Gentiana tried to think for a while, found that he had no impression of any painting, but he didn''t want to force himself, just said: "maybe!"


    White gentian thought of Qin Feng''s face in his side, continue to say: "then I came here, was woken up by him, after the things I have just said clearly with you."


    Wu Yang indicated to himself that he understood.


    Since the white Gentiana saw Wu Yang, his heart is like a big stone fell to the ground, has been in a strange and dangerous place, Gentiana''s heart is actually very panic.


    "It means that you just come out because of the power of this place. You don''t know what you''re going to meet or what your mission is, right?" Wu Yang''s heart is also confused slowly, what is this place?


    It suddenly occurred to him that Shen Wangyue was running for this thing: "Shen family, do you know what''s going on? What''s the purpose of this thing you''ve been looking for? "


    Shen Wangyue raised his eyes and looked at Wu Yang: "I said I don''t know if you believe it?"


    Wu Yang didn''t say anything, but the five words "I believe you are a ghost" were written on his face.Shen Wangyue shrugged: "you see, you don''t believe what I say. When I prove it again, if the fact is as general as I imagined, 90% of this thing will not be in our hands."


    "Why?" White gentian and Wu Yang two people say at the same time.


    "Because of Qin Feng." Shen Wangyue said, do not want to explain more, just stood up, continue to say: "if you still want to go out, get up to help, there I see there are tools to use."


    Two big men listen to, quickly follow in Shen Wangyue behind, deep one foot shallow foot of the past.


    Before, Shen Wangyue and the two of them went to a place hidden in the depths by their internal organs. They saw a lot of sticks, just like those used to burn bonfires. One side of them was sharpened.


    "I walked through here too. Why didn''t I find out?" White gentian very difficult to understand said.


    "Maybe it''s because they''re so hidden when you see them. It''s just that it''s been fed twice. Maybe it''s because the sea water comes in and flushes them out."


    Shen Wangyue explained: "now what we have to do is to put these sharp sticks into the viscera of this thing! If its body is uncomfortable, it will sneeze. We can only rely on this to go out, or it will become dung in its stomach


    "Is this feasible?" Gentiana macrophylla again issued a question.


    "Otherwise, do you have any other way?" Shen Wangyue reached out his hand and carefully took out one. Fortunately, he was not corroded too much.


    Then the two men of the white family saw a woman in the Shen family pick up a sharp stick and stab it on the wall made of meat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    In an instant, the stick was submerged for a long time. I don''t know whether the creature is in pain or not. Anyway, these two people are shaking by Shen Wangyue''s hand.


    Then they feel a little shiver in the space they''re in. It works!


    The three looked at each other. Shen Wangyue pulled out the stick and inserted it fiercely. The remaining two picked up the stick on the ground and began to imitate Shen Wangyue''s behavior.


    They kept attacking the inside of this huge creature, feeling that their space was becoming more and more unstable, and they also flipped back and forth. It can be thought that now the creature must be moved by its internal organs very itchy.


    The closer they are, the greater the success rate will be.


    Before the three men came near, they saw a little sea water coming in, and the creature opened its mouth again. They immediately ran in the direction of their mouth. The next second, they felt a huge force pushing behind them.


    Then the three people took advantage of this opportunity, the living creature was sneezed by the creature, they were waiting for it to fall into the sea, everyone held their breath, and when they came out, as they imagined, they fell into the vast sea.


    After that, with the sea current driven by the sneezing of the huge creature, the three people were scattered again. The white Gentiana accidentally choked a saliva when he came out, and then began to faint. In a faint sense, he felt as if he had been washed to some place.


    Don''t know how long, white Gentiana opened his eyes, he found that he fell on a hard ground.


    He struggled to get up, but he moved. First, he vomited several mouthfuls of sea water from his mouth, and then fell to the ground again. The white Gentiana felt that he was looking at the stars. After half a day, he slowed down, and then he took his mind to observe the surrounding scenery.


    He stood up and looked around carefully. He found that the place where he was rushed was full of gloomy and cold cave like places. He thought of Wu Yang and Shen Wangyue and called out to them many times, but there was no reply.


    It seemed that they did not fall in the same place with themselves, and did not know how they were doing. Bai Jia was very worried, but also thought of the fighting capacity of those two people. Bai Jia sneered at herself: it''s better to care about yourself.


    Gentiana macrophylla is very strange to her position. It is clearly in the sea. How can there be such a place, and there is air in it? He was wondering, and suddenly heard a loud noise behind him. It was really a loud noise, which scared the whole person of Gentiana macrophylla.


    He looked back and found a coffin lying behind him. He was surprised: the trough! Did you just have this coffin? Is it just that loud noise?


    Then he carefully walked past, saw the coffin above there are full of water traces, white Gentiana heart is more shocked, such a big coffin, where is from? Was it washed in by the sea? So it means that he is not on the sea, but at the bottom of the sea?


    No one can give the answer to Gentiana macrophylla.


    The white Gentiana looked at the coffin and thought for a long time. He did not dare to go up to see what was in front of it. Subconsciously, he told him that this matter was not something that he could understand. White Gentiana around the coffin, looking at the front of a few do not know where to go to the hole, decided to go inside to have a look.


    But he was afraid that once Wu Yang and Shen Wangyue arrived here, they would not know what they were going to do. He wanted to mark something to remind them.


    But the white Gentiana looked for a circle, also did not find to be able to mark the thing, he just wanted to give up, touched his hand, actually touched an apple in his clothes.


    White Gentiana had no idea how the apple came into his clothes. He shook his head and didn''t think about it. He put the apple in the obvious place at the intersection of the road he wanted to go into, and then he went straight into the path.


    Only a bright red apple and a coffin lay quietly in the open space outside.


    White Gentiana walked into the road he had chosen. At first, he was still moving cautiously. However, he walked for a long time without any danger. The next road was very smooth. He went ahead without any obstacles. He walked all the way. Then he saw a light coming from a place. He walked in and found it was a door.


    In an unknown cave at the bottom of the sea, when you see a light shining through a door, you should think about it before you decide whether to go in or not.


    But because she had been in the dark for a long time, she rushed to see the light without thinking about it. Then she used the code of conduct of modern people, raised her hand and knocked on the door, asking if there was anyone in it? No one answered.


    Then, before Bai Jia''s own reaction, he stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. Then he saw the shocked Qin Feng eating apple. The same wind also saw the white Gentiana standing outside. In fact, the first time Qin Feng thought that although everyone was in a world with unclear explanation, everyone knocked at the door before entering But the habits are kept.That''s stupid enough.


    White Gentiana told this long story, found that Qinfeng had eaten several apples, the ground still kept producing apple cores.


    Qin Feng looked at the white Gentiana and chewed on an apple and said: "brother, your experience is more exciting than mine!"


    White Gentiana because subconsciously reached the safety zone, the heart also slightly put down, asked: "what happened to you?"


    Then the white Gentiana heard a story of being loved by a gorilla.


    "And then?" Gentiana macrophylla is not enough.


    "No more." Qin Feng threw the apple core in his hand and spread it out. "I fell into a hole when I was hiding, and then I came back here."


    It''s short enough. This is the first thought of Gentiana macrophylla.


    But he still has a lot of things to think about. What kind of thing is this? What is the purpose of this place?


    "What about brother Yang and the woman of the Shen family? What are you going to do? " Qin Feng looked at the white gentian with a sad face and asked in a voice.


    "Oh! yes! And they, because they have been away for too long, they are almost forgotten! No, I''ll have to go out and see what''s going on. In case they''re in danger, I''ll have to rescue them! " White Gentiana suddenly jumped up, directly rushed to the door, want to open the door.


    At that moment, Qin Feng asked uncertainly in the back: "are you sure you saved people in the past? It''s not a drag? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Did I tell you that I am a bailiff?"


    "I didn''t tell you. With all due respect, I can''t see that you are the magistrate of the people." Qin Feng threw away the apple in his hand, clapped his hands, "but listen to you say so, I feel you still have the characteristics of executive officer."


    "What are the characteristics?" White Gentiana can not see the expression of looking back at Qin Feng.


    "Kind, passionate, impulsive, trusting." Qin Feng said these three words.


    "Are you praising me?" The white Gentiana continued to ask.


    "Yes, it is not." Qin Feng stretched out his hand and wanted to take an apple to eat, but at this time he could not hold any other things in his stomach. The hand reaching for the fruit basket finally took it back, "I just want to tell you that I was dead on this."


    White Gentiana seems to hear something else from the words of Qin Feng''s mouth, "are you reminding me?"


    "You can use it as a reminder. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will know that if you run out blindly and can''t save people, you may even get yourself involved." Qin Feng felt very sincere.


    "You said so much in a roundabout way, just to prevent me from taking risks. Qin Feng, a big man, doesn''t have to be so awkward. Sometimes it''s not so difficult to directly express your concern for others." White Gentiana know the intention of the Qin wind, there is a touch of warmth in the heart.


    Qin Feng listened to the words of the white Gentiana, did not deny, just quietly looked at the white Gentiana for a while, said: "I really envy you, what can be said directly."


    White gentian scratched his head: "in fact, it''s not envy, just like others said, I know, my brother protects me very well, there are some things he will never let me know, but I''m not a fool, just like my brother Yang and they talk about your name, they all know you, but I don''t know."


    "You must be a very strong man, Qin Feng." White Gentiana looks at Qin Feng seriously and says.


    Qin Feng: "you really misunderstood me. Do you think I look like a powerful man? I''m just a person with bad luck, and everything I''m going through is like eating shit. "


    White gentian: "although I don''t know what happened to you, but do you say yourself too miserable?"


    Looking at the white Gentiana, Qin Feng believed his lies, and he did not think of teasing him. He looked at him and said, "this is the situation now. I suggest you don''t go out and take risks easily before the next headache. Maybe they will come back soon."


    The white Gentiana looked at the Qin wind a little absent-minded, tentatively asked: "are you also worried about that little girl called Xiaocai, you can rest assured, I think that little girl is very powerful, she will be OK."


    White Gentiana face you rest assured expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Her name is Xiaomai. Thank you. I know she will be OK and I have seen the situation of both of us. I believe they will be OK. This place seems to be used to train our ability


    Qin Feng just wanted to ask if the white Gentiana is deliberately called the wrong name of wheat, careful observation found that the whole state of white Gentiana is in a tense state.


    At this time, although he looks very normal, but after all, he is an ordinary person. He has experienced such a dangerous thing for the first time. Even if he is brave enough, he should slow down.


    Yes, Bai Jia was afraid of the worst result in his heart. He was afraid of what happened to Wu Yang and Shen Wangyue. After all, it was because of himself that they came to this ghost place.


    Just when the white Gentiana worried about what to say, suddenly came the sound outside the door.


    Qin Feng and Bai gentian looked at each other and hurried to the side of the door, intending to wait for the people outside the door to make a sound, so that they could determine who it was. As a result, the people outside the door did not play cards according to the routine, and they pushed the door directly and came in.


    When wheat pushed the door in, she saw two adults standing by the door, staring at her. Her big eyes turned and asked Qin Feng strangely, "uncle, what are you looking at?"


    Qin Feng and Gentiana macrophylla this just reacts to come over, because they both see the first reaction of the door is knock, temporarily not used to this wheat that pushes the door directly in.


    Qin Feng quickly picked up Xiaomai and looked at whether there were any scars on Xiaomai.


    Check a circle, found that wheat is not injured at all, even her clothes are not too much wrinkles.


    "Aren''t your clothes wet? I remember that it was lightning and thunder in your scene. Did it thunder but not rain? " Gentiana macrophylla looked at wheat in disbelief.


    Xiaomai didn''t speak after listening to it. He saw Qin Feng say with pride: "my little wheat is the most powerful!"


    After listening to the white Gentiana, looking at the wind, a face disdain: "you must be a daughter slave."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I am also now."


    Then he looked at Xiaomai and said to her, "what''s going on over there?"Wheat looked at Qinfeng, thought for a moment and said: "I went out, to a place full of snow, but also thunder, rain, cold."


    "And lightning has been following me. If you want to hit me, it must hurt." Wheat said calmly.


    The white Gentiana in one side listen to did not resist to put in a mouth: "you are the past to cross rob! Friends


    Qin Feng did not hold back a white look at the white Gentiana, and continued to ask: "then how do you solve it? I don''t think wheat is hurt at all. It''s great


    Xiaomai was praised, embarrassed to get up, blushed with shame: "because my friends have been protecting me."


    "As I said, your friends have always loved you." Qin Feng touched the head of wheat with his hand, and then patted it gently.


    "Friends? What friends? Is there anyone else in here? " White gentian asks a way in doubt in one side.


    Xiaomai heard the question of white Gentiana, looked up at the Qin Feng, as if to ask whether can say.


    Qin Feng knew in his heart that it was not suitable for too many people to know about it. But he thought again that the matter would spread in this circle sooner or later, so he nodded and agreed.


    So white Gentiana saw the wind nodded, wheat around the body began to surround the thick black air, each black gas above seems to have a faint face.


    "Lying trough!" Gentiana macrophylla was shocked.


    "What is the situation?" White Gentiana was shocked by the scene in front of her to be speechless, "is this little baby of your family so strong?"


    After listening to the words of Gentiana macrophylla, Qin Feng raised his head with pride: "of course!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Xiaomai saw the face of Qinfeng proud expression, also showed a smile, in the Qinfeng looks very cute, but in the white Gentiana looks very strange.


    A lot of girls are surrounded by the force, even if the girl''s face is not enough to make her smile.


    "No wonder, it''s like opening up and hanging up in that kind of environment." White Gentiana in the side again and again sigh.


    At this time, they heard the sound outside the door, and everyone wanted to see it. Qin Feng raised his hand and touched the head of wheat: "let your friends go back and have a rest."


    Xiaomai nodded and took the black shadows back.


    At the same time, white Gentiana also excitedly went to the door to wait, according to past experience, this time should be Wu Yang and Shen Wangyue two people.


    The next second, I heard someone knocking at the door: "Hello, is there anyone in there?"


    White Gentiana heard this sentence, the heart is very happy, it is the voice of Wu Yang. He opened the door at once and found that it was really Wu Yang and Shen Wangyue outside. Shen Wangyue seemed to have suffered a little injury and was being helped by Wu Yang.


    "It''s your young master! Why are you here? But it''s really wonderful. You''re OK! " Wu Yang was very pleased to see the white Gentiana, and Shen Wangyue, who was supported by him, also raised his eyes to see the white Gentiana, and said hello in a low voice.


    White Gentiana see someone injured, quickly want to come forward to help, together will Shen Wangyue in, but when the white Gentiana just to step out of the door, heard the voice of Qin Feng behind him: "you don''t go out."


    The white Gentiana heard this sentence, although in the heart has the question, but immediately stopped own step, looked back to the Qin Feng to ask: "why?"


    At this time, Wu Yang outside the door has been urging: "white Gentiana young master, you help ah, help me to bring her in!"


    At this time, even if it is not said that the wind, Gentiana also feel out of a bit wrong.


    If Wu Yang doesn''t make a sound just now, it may seem that everything is normal, but Wu Yang will never say such words. The naked eye can see that he is not injured. Even after he is injured, he will not ask Bai Jia to help him.


    At this time, I saw Qin Feng with Xiaomai and looked down at her. Xiaomai saw Qin Feng, nodded and directly released two black shadows. The two black shadows slid from the bottom of wheat''s feet to the door, and directly pasted them on the bodies of Wu Yang and Shen Wangyue, and tightly entangled them.


    At this time, Wu Yang and Shen Wangyue looked flustered. Shen Wangyue got up directly from Wu Yang. They couldn''t see the hurt at all. They looked at the black shadow twining on themselves and cried out to the door: "what the hell is this? Help us, master Baijia, help us!"


    Shen Wangyue looked at the white Gentiana, also called for help loudly: "young master of the white family, let that person stop quickly, quickly!"


    Qin Feng also looked at the white Gentiana: "can you be sure that they are people you know?"


    "I''m sure, they''re not my acquaintances," said Bai


    Wu Yang is so familiar with himself that it is more difficult for him to call for help than to kill him. Even Shen Wangyue, who just knew him, would not let Wu Yang help her even if she was injured.


    There is also her reaction after being trapped. If Shen Wangyue is really tied by this inexplicable black shadow, her first reaction must be to scold rather than beg for mercy immediately.


    After hearing the confirmation of Gentiana macrophylla, Qin Feng lowered his head to Xiaomai and said, "they are not human beings, they can start."


    Wheat nodded obediently, and then began to open his mouth and made a strange sound. Then he saw that the black shadow wrapped the two people more and more tightly. Suddenly, the two people in front of him became a stream of black smoke and fell to the ground.


    as like as two peas, but two hearts in the same face as the one they knew, or two things that disappeared in front of them, there was still a strange feeling in the heart.


    At this time, he asked Qin Feng, "how did you find out just now? You have not seen them clearly, how can you directly confirm that they are fake? "


    "I''m not sure. It''s all Xiaomai''s credit." Qin Feng did not mean to praise wheat, "when the door opened, Xiaomai said to me that the dark shadow told her that it was not a person outside, but I was not sure, so I didn''t make a sound for the time being."


    "But I think they are going to lead you out. I''m not sure if they will do anything to you. Just in case, they want you to stop going out." Qin Feng then explained, "so I started after you confirmed that they were not people you knew. I didn''t expect that they were really human beings!"


    Qin Feng squatted in the door, looking at the black dust falling outside. He was curious to reach out and touch it, but was interrupted by Xiaomai''s voice: "uncle, don''t touch it. It will hurt."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng retracted his hand in time, patted each other and stood up. Compared with curiosity, his health was more important.After hearing this, Bai Jia''s first reaction is that your baby still has this function. The second reaction is that since there is something that can disguise as Wu Yang and their appearance, does it mean that they are in danger now?


    White Gentiana is very anxious, Qin Feng saw, understand what he said now can not persuade white Gentiana, unless the two people appear outside the door at the moment.


    Qin Feng really thought, suddenly realized a thing, he immediately went forward to close the door, at this time the white Gentiana is doing a struggle in his heart, is now to go out or to wait for a while to start, at this time, the door just closed by Qin Feng, rang again.


    Qin Feng and Bai gentian looked at each other, and Xiaomai''s small hand tightly grasped the bottom of Qin Feng''s coat. At the next moment, he heard another voice coming from the door. He heard that a man and a woman were arguing outside the door.


    "Strange? Just now there is no such door. Is this the road we just took? Are you mistaken? " Said a man in a voice full of suspicion.


    "Even if you remember wrong, I can''t remember it wrong. This just didn''t happen! It just popped up, I''m sure


    Another woman said with a determined tone: "and you, a big man, can you be brave? If there is light in the door, it will prove that there is an exit. If you go in directly, it will be over."


    "We''d better be careful. You were injured just now because you were too reckless. If I hadn''t found out in time, you might have been more serious. Why, do you have no memory of being a fish?" The man''s voice is full of dislike.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "I''ve already thank you, and what about me, do you agree with me?" There was no weakness in the woman''s voice.


    "No, I can''t afford it." The man''s voice is still full of dislike.


    Two adults in the room heard the conversation outside and looked at each other.


    The people outside the door were still noisy and didn''t have any intention of opening the door. There was silence in the room for a while. Qin Feng asked, "is this the person you know?"


    "Although I haven''t seen their faces yet, the way they listen to the voice and the way they speak, yes, they are the people I know."


    Qin Feng nodded to indicate that he was clear.


    Then two people are waiting for the person outside the door to push the door in. Bai Jia tries to call Wu Yang''s name in the room, but only one door apart, people outside seem to be unable to hear the call, and there is no response to the call of Bai Jia.


    White Gentiana can''t help but want to open the door directly, the result was stopped by Qin Feng in time, Qin Feng seriously said to Bai gentian: "at this time, you open the door, you don''t know what the scene is outside, be patient, they will come in."


    White Gentiana this just held back the hand that wants to push open the door.


    The two people outside continued to quarrel, and the people inside were also very anxious. When the white Gentiana couldn''t help it, she heard a loud voice from the woman: "coward! You are a coward! You don''t drive me


    Then the next second, I heard the woman''s cry: "is there anyone in there? I''m coming in


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, Qin Feng and Bai gentian saw that the door was pushed open very rudely.


    The scene was once very embarrassing.


    Shen Wangyue directly pushes the door open, and immediately sees two big men clutching in the door. One of them is an acquaintance. As for the other man, there is a little girl beside him. Shen Wangyue knows who this man is when he thinks about it.


    "Hello! Hello Shen Wangyue''s face didn''t change at all. He walked into the door directly, followed by Wu Yang, who was helpless.


    "Brother Yang, I said that this woman can''t be used to it. Look, I won''t give you any face in front of outsiders." White Gentiana at this time is really put down the heart, and have a joking mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Yang heart tired, "white gentian young master, you are safe good, after we were washed away, I am still very worried, afraid of what happened to you."


    "I''m fine, brother Yang." White gentian pats Wu Yang''s shoulder, signal to let him rest assured.


    After hearing this, Wu Yang nodded, then turned to Qin Feng and politely said hello to him: "Hello, I''m Wu Yang, Bai family."


    Qin Feng saw Wu Yang and replied, "I am Qin Feng."


    "Well, I know. I''ve wanted to see you ever since I knew your name." Wu Yang looked directly at Qin Feng, "I want to see what''s different about the people who are favored by gods?"


    Qin Feng listened, stretched out his hands, in the same place around, along with has been pulling the corner of Qin Feng''s coat, did not let go of the wheat also took a small step to run a circle, Qinfeng saw, smile to hold up Xiaomai, and then said: "you see, it is a nose, a mouth, two eyes, two legs, nothing different."


    Wu Yang looked at Qin Feng in his eyes. He was trying to find a chance to fight with Qin Feng. However, he was stopped by the white Gentiana in time: "my brother Yang, calm and calm. Qin Feng is not fierce. I don''t know, but the little girl he is holding is a big killer!"


    Wu Yang was stopped, a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he couldn''t get into conflict with the white Gentiana, and he was willing: "how powerful can a little girl be?"


    "Hehe, I can''t help myself." The voice is neither Qin Feng nor Bai Jia, but Shen Wangyue, who has been lying in bed and eating apple comfortably, "haven''t you ever inquired about this little girl coming out from that place, don''t you know?"


    "That place? Where is it? " White Gentiana suspects that he has been isolated, how can he know nothing?


    "What about that place? I can''t challenge yet? " Wu Yang looked at Shen Wangyue and said impolitely.


    "You are free, a person who dare not open the door, ha ha." Shen Wangyue disdains to turn a white eye, will be in the hands of the apple gnawed clean, even an apple core are not left.


    Wu Yang:


    White Gentiana looked at the atmosphere is not right, hastily play round: "ha ha, that we do not discuss this, our urgent task now is to discuss, how should we get out of this broken place?"


    Qin Feng takes Xiaomai and walks to one side. Instead of taking care of the white Gentiana, she still sits on the chair nearest to the fruit. Then Qin Feng looks up at Shen Wangyue. Shen Wangyue doesn''t understand what she means at first. She also stares at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was helpless and said, "Miss, would you please sit up? Don''t you see that there is only one bed and two chairs in this room? Isn''t it good that you have a bed by yourself


    After hearing this, Shen Wangyue''s first reaction was to retort, but when he saw Xiaomai looking at her with shuilingling''s big eyes,As thick as Shen Wangyue, he was embarrassed.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. She sat up and went straight to the other chair. Then she muttered, "I don''t want to sit with you smelly men."


    Then she reached out to Xiaomai and said, "come, baby, come to my sister and sit with her."


    Xiaomai shook his head and refused Shen Wangyue: "no, I want to be with my uncle."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m embarrassed. I''ve failed in trying to get along with others!" Wu Yang saw this scene on the side, and then started the skill of ridicule.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white Gentiana feels now Wu Yang is not the Yang elder brother that oneself knows, if is not Xiaomai this time did not remind, he must suspect Wu Yang is others disguised again.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Qin Feng peeled an orange, half to himself and half to wheat. He chewed and opened his mouth and said, "what should we do now? I''ve already tried it with brother Bai Jia before. This place is different for everyone to open the door, and no one else can get to other people''s scenes


    "And we don''t know what the task of each of us is. Now the most stupid way is to experiment over and over again. But now it seems that we can be sure that no matter where we are, if we fail, we will eventually return to where we are now."


    "It''s like shutting down and restarting to return to the resurrection point." Qin Feng ate up the oranges, then looked at Xiaomai and said, "Xiaomai, uncle will go out and continue to brush the task. When you go out, you must pay attention to safety, do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Listening to Qin Feng''s advice, Bai gentian muttered: "you shouldn''t say this to her. Should you say it to us?"


    Qin Feng did not pay attention to the white Gentiana in the side of broken read, seriously admonished wheat.


    Xiaomai heard this, ate up the last orange, chewed quietly, and then said to Qin Feng: "uncle, I don''t need to go out again."


    "Why?" Qin Feng asked in surprise.


    "Because, here, afraid of me, don''t need to go out." Wheat did not know what happened, in this speech suddenly became unclear, do not know whether it was because he saw too many strangers.


    Although Xiaomai''s broken sentences were not clear, Qin Feng still understood Xiaomai''s meaning: "you mean, the things in this are afraid of you, so you don''t need to go out?"


    "Well!" Wheat hard nodded, "I can''t, but, it said, I can''t help uncle, otherwise, uncle, will hurt."


    As soon as Xiaomai''s words came out, not only did Qin Feng understand it, but also Bai Jia and others heard it clearly. Qin Feng looked at the wheat and directly asked, "do you mean that the owner of this place told you?"


    Xiaomai shakes his head, indicating that he does not know who the man is. A voice suddenly appears in her mind and tells her these things.


    Qin Feng doubts, why only tell wheat? Just then, Wu Yang suddenly asked, "little girl, can you tell me what happened in your scene?"


    Qin Feng suddenly realized that he didn''t hurt Xiaomai at all, so he didn''t ask what happened to her outside the door. He also looked at Xiaomai and indicated that Xiaomai could speak directly.


    Wheat saw Qin Feng nodded and opened his mouth: "there is snow on the ground, rain in the sky, thunder, lightning, hit me, pain."


    No one spoke, waiting for wheat to go on.


    "My friends, protect me, disturb the clouds, disperse the rain, the wind blows away the snow, and the mountains, bang! It''s broken. "


    "And then I came back, here." Xiaomai summed up her journey in three sentences.


    All of them said, "well


    "If I''m not mistaken, does the last word" bang "mean that the mountain was bombed The white Gentiana side voice trembles to ask a way, still use hand to draw the appearance of explosion.


    Qin held his chin in his hand and said calmly, "well, if it''s the literal meaning, you really didn''t guess wrong, that''s the meaning."


    "Big brother, can you stop at this time? I can see your hand shaking again!" White Gentiana looked at the feigned calm Qin Feng, in the heart can not help but think that Qin Feng is also an ordinary person!


    Qin Feng took a look at the white Gentiana, directly picked up the little wheat, threw it up, and then caught it. He kissed the forehead of wheat and said to her, "it''s really my daughter!"


    "You seem to have been in generations..." The white Gentiana also wants to speak, but a thought, don''t say that Qin Feng recognizes her daughter in this place. If she can, she can be his mother!


    This can not let Bai Yu know, if let Bai Yu know, Bai gentian will die very miserably.


    "Well, wheat, since you don''t have to go out, my heart is half set down. Your father, I''m going to start brushing the task, and wait for me to come back!" Qin Feng resettled the wheat on the bed, quickly peeled a few oranges, and vowed, "when you finish eating, I will come back!"


    After hearing this, Xiaomai grew up and ate all the oranges in one breath.


    All of them said, "well


    Qin Feng laughed twice: "when I didn''t say it."


    Then, in order to cover up the embarrassment, Qin Feng turned back to Bai Jia and said hello to them. He went straight to the door and opened the door without looking at it. Then everyone heard a long "ah" cry. The sound was so long and endless!


    "Sleeping trough NIMA! Why did you bring a map change... " Qin Feng''s cry is getting farther and farther away.


    They quickly went to the door to check. The scene outside was not the dense forest where Qin Feng had opened the door, but a bottomless abyss. Qin Feng fell into it directly, and now his voice is not heard.


    "Is this still alive?" Even Shen Wangyue sent out such a sigh,.


    "To Can you... " White Gentiana full of doubt said.


    Wu Yang saw this scene and looked back at Xiaomai. He saw that Xiaomai was holding an orange in his hand and was scorching his hands.


    Xiaomai feels someone''s eyes on her. She looks up and bumps into Wu Yang. She quickly puts away her orange and hides behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not trying to grab your orange, I just want to ask you don''t worry about him? " Wu Yang looked at Xiaomai and asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry, father Qin. It''s OK." As soon as Xiaomai heard that he didn''t want to snatch his own orange, he put his heart down. After finishing this sentence, he fought with orange again.


    People: "your appellation changes really fast."Shen Wangyue looked at Bai Jia and Wu Yang: "now, what should we do?"


    "I still want to see if I can get out of the door with him." White Gentiana did not give up, went to the door, saw the abyss outside, a bite of teeth, directly stepped out, Wu Yang and others did not respond to see that white Gentiana has gone to the door.


    Before Wu Yang and Shen Wangyue made a cry of alarm, they saw that Bai Jia was still outside the door, as if something was holding him up, so that he could not fall down, but he could not move. Only when Bai Jia wanted to return to the house, could he move freely.


    Seeing Bai Jia''s dejected return, even Shen Wangyue could not help but go to comfort him: "you see, this is the rule of the place. Don''t lose heart. You can see that you dare to go forward in the face of this abyss, but unlike some people, even dare not open a door."


    Wu Yang at the side of the feeling that he was targeted, cold hummed, and then walked to the door, cold said: "I also try."


    Shen Wangyue rolled her eyes and said, "the young master of white Gentiana has already tried it. It''s too much for you to try it."


    Before Shen Wangyue finished speaking, he saw that Wu Yang had lost his sight outside the door, leaving only a short and powerful "sleeping trough!" Two words.


    At this time, Qin Feng, the first one to say "Crouching trough", was hanging on a tree hanging on the cliff. He wanted to cry without tears: this place must be doing me, it must be doing me!


    He didn''t know why his scene suddenly changed. It was always a dense forest when he tried to open the door. Why did he suddenly become an abyss?


    At the beginning of Qin Feng''s fall, the speed was very fast. Qin Feng felt his heart would jump out in the air. He tried to grasp something to slow down his falling speed, but it was extremely difficult to implement it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    When Qin Feng gave up the struggle and intended to live and die on his own, he suddenly felt that his falling speed became slow, and then he slowly fell on a tree growing on the cliff.


    Qin Feng tightly grasped the tree trunk, turned over, looked down, and saw that he was still quite far away from the ground.


    At the end of Qin Feng''s wailing, he tried to figure out how to go down. Suddenly, he felt something flying by his ear, brushing Qin Feng''s ear and bringing up a small wind.


    Qin Feng''s head was stiff. Before he could react and see what was attacking him, he felt more things attacking him.


    Qin Feng quickly wants to avoid, but in the tree, Qin Feng wants to avoid very difficult, he must hold the trunk tightly with one hand, otherwise he feels that he will be half dead.


    But the total will come, hide also can''t hide, Qin Feng did not pay attention, or was a thing accurate attack on his head.


    In this moment, Qin Feng saw clearly the shape of the weapon, apple, bright red apple.


    Qin Feng was hit by a muddle, subconsciously covered his head with two hands, and then sad things happened.


    Qin Feng fell directly from the tree and fell to the ground. He felt that all his bones were broken. There was only one thought in his heart: This is heaven''s death!


    Then at the last moment of Qin Feng''s unconsciousness, he felt a group of dark shadows slowly approaching him and surrounded him tightly.


    Qin Feng squints his eyes, relying on the last trace of consciousness to see clearly his surrounding things, that is a group of extremely familiar figures, a group of gorillas.


    "Lying trough, it''s you again..." Qin Feng felt that he couldn''t even faint because it was too difficult for these gorillas to do it!


    I don''t know how long after that, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, he remembered the gorillas around him when he was unconscious. He sat up quickly, covered his still painful head, and carefully observed around him.


    I didn''t see a gorilla, but I saw a person who shouldn''t be here, Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang sits aside and lights a campfire. It seems that there are two fish on it. Qin Feng can''t help but suck his nose. It smells like it''s very fragrant.


    Hearing the sound behind him, Wu Yang looked back and saw Qin Feng waking up. He said faintly, "you are awake."


    Qin Feng subconsciously replied, "well." Then he found something wrong and quickly asked, "how can you be here? Isn''t it just one person who comes to a scene? "


    Wu Yang still looks like a dead fish: "I don''t know."


    Qin Feng rubbed his head with his hand, while he went to Wu Yang and sat down. He looked at Wu Yang. Finally, he said, "brother, I should not have provoked you. It''s unnecessary to be so indifferent to people."


    Wu Yang squinted at Qin Feng and said, "there is no Festival between us, but your name has always provoked me, unless we fight!"


    "You are sick! We fight in this place? What''s more, if you like the name Qinfeng, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, I don''t like it very much. " Qin Feng gently massaged his swollen head with his hands for fear that his head would be broken.


    "You don''t pretend to be stupid Qin Feng. You know what I mean. Ordinary people don''t know your secrets, but the people of the four big families have obtained information about you through various channels and ways. Don''t try to hide them." Wu Yang is not at all as casual as in the upper room, but is seriously talking to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng stares at Wu Yang tightly, suddenly opens his mouth and asks a question that is not in touch with each other: "did you help me just now? When I was surrounded by gorillas, you brought me to this river? "


    When Qin Feng woke up, he observed that he was lying under a tree, and there was a small river winding around him. It was estimated that Wu Yang''s fish was also caught from the river.


    Wu Yang was not very patient, but he still chose to reply: "when I came down, I saw you lying there alone. I didn''t see anything Gorilla, your life or death is unknown. I went up to check it and found that you were still alive.


    "I look around you with fresh apples. I don''t know what it means. I don''t dare to act rashly. I just took you out of that pile of apples It was saved. "


    "I heard you say yes, and then, after you took me out of it? What happened again? " Qin Feng inquired deeply.


    "And then there was no, and then I brought you directly here, and then you woke up." Wu Yang finished and turned over the fish grilled on the campfire.


    "Don''t you see anything? Don''t you see any of the gorillas? " Qin Feng feels something wrong. Wu Yang is also in this scene. But why didn''t the gorillas attack him? Are they just running for themselves?


    Qin Feng held a swollen head and dragged his chin to meditate. He didn''t see Wu Yang see his strange eyes: "why do you always tangle with gorillas? What happened between you and the gorillaQin Feng almost didn''t cry after hearing this sentence. Along with the bitter water in the previous scene, Qin Feng wanted to vomit it out. He pointed to his face swollen into a pig''s head and said angrily, "do you see brother''s head? Thanks to the gorillas. If you don''t teach them a lesson, I won''t be Qin! "


    Wu Yang looked at Qin Feng with his head wrapped in his oath. He felt that he was not convinced at all. Suddenly, he thought of himself as if he had been misled by Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, you don''t think about him. We have a fight after all!" If Qin Yang doesn''t promise me, I''ll stick to your face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Feng looked at Wu Yang, who was full of fighting spirit, but said: "I really can''t beat you. Why should I insult myself?"


    "Since you have heard about my origin, you must know clearly that I used to be an ordinary man with no strength to tie a chicken, otherwise I would not have been broken and sunk. If you want to find someone to drink with you, I can accompany you. If you want to fight with me, you are really looking for the wrong person!"


    Qin Feng sat there, staring at the fish roasted by Wu Yang. He couldn''t help turning around and said, "well, brother, there are two fish here. You take my share! Thank you


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Wu Yang has been looking at him for a long time before he said a sentence: "I don''t know your previous experience. What I''ve heard is that you appear in the base of that adult, which has been protected and has extraordinary strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "That''s why I want to compete with you." Wu Yang felt as if he had poked into someone else''s pain and spoke carefully.


    "Extraordinary strength?" After hearing this, Qin Feng sneered, "I don''t know which elder brother promoted me and talked about me so much. Now you can see that I''m an ordinary person, otherwise I won''t be bothered by gorillas."


    Wu Yang looked at the suddenly lonely Qin Feng, and felt more and more guilty in his heart: "I''m sorry, mention your sad thing, I really don''t know..."


    "Don''t care. Things have happened, and I won''t care too much about entanglement. I said that I''m just a person with bad luck, and the fact has been telling me that I''ve been stepping on dog shit recently." Qin Feng gave a bitter smile.


    After hearing this, Wu Yang didn''t know what to say. In fact, he just had a question in his heart: where is the excellence of Qin Feng? Can he be favored by the God instead of others? Or why can''t it be him?


    But when he saw Qin Feng at this time, he understood some things. If he was favored by deities, he would rather not.


    For a moment, both of them were not talking, and the air was filled with a long lost silence.


    At this time, a cold wind blew. Qin Feng shrunk his neck and looked at Wu Yang seriously: "brother, how long has this fish been roasted? Can you eat it now? I''ve just been startled by watching. Now I feel a little hungry. "


    Wu Yang a face helpless, will roast the fish were handed to Qin Feng: "you eat it, I am not hungry."


    Wu Yang also wanted to apologize for what he had just said.


    "Wow, you''re a good man. I''m not polite." Qin Feng didn''t mean to be polite at all. He ate two fish in his stomach in an instant. At that speed, he could apply for the Guinness world record.


    "What shall we do now?" After eating the fish, Qin Feng casually wiped his mouth with his hand and belched. If Qin Feng''s former friends saw it, they would be surprised. The exquisite etiquette of Qin Feng no longer exists. Now there is a Qin Feng who can do anything to survive.


    "We can''t wait here all the time. Since we fall down here, we must have something to do. There must be clues around. Since you have finished eating, let''s start." Wu Yang stood up, patted his clothes, stood up, went to the river, washed his face, let himself sober.


    Qin Feng also went to the river and washed his hands. Then he looked at the scenery around him and asked Wu Yang, "if you choose one of the four directions in the southeast and northwest, my luck has always been very bad, so you choose one."


    Wu Yang raised his hand and casually pointed to a direction: "this is it! East. "


    "Well, let''s go east!" Qin Feng finished and strode towards the direction Wu Yang pointed to just now.


    Wu Yang saw Qin Feng, did not hesitate, also quickly followed up.


    At the moment, the forest is wide at the moment, so there are no trees for them to walk out of the open space.


    Qin Feng put his hand on his forehead to cover the sun that suddenly appeared on their heads. Looking around, he found nothing. His mouth was broken and said, "what''s the situation? Are we going in the wrong direction? Why haven''t we seen any clues yet? "


    Wu Yang stood aside, not making a sound, but also squinting at the same time observing quietly.


    At this time, a big apple and do not know where to come out, directly "grunt" to the foot of Qin Feng, Qin Feng saw the apple gas did not hit a place, he angrily picked up the apple, and then turned back to curse: "you can only hurt people secretly of the cubs finally come out, right?"


    Qin Feng thought that this was done by gorillas again. He was about to roll up his sleeves and have a fight with them. As soon as he turned back, he saw a girl standing not far away, with a big bamboo basket on her back. The basket was full of apples. The little girl was bending down and trying to get up straight. It seemed that the apple fell from the basket by accident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Feng stood there awkwardly, still holding other people''s apples, motionless.


    "Well, if you like it, you can take it. I don''t want it." The little girl seemed to be frightened by Qin Feng and said timidly.


    Qin Feng feels like a bully at this time, robbing the little girl''s apple without giving money.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yang, on the other side, is constantly doing psychological construction. This is the person who is favored by gods. This is the person who is favored by gods. You can''t despise him or lose face with him It''s better to lose face.


    Qin Feng didn''t care what Wu Yang''s heart was at this time. After listening to the little girl''s words, he was afraid that he would take the bully''s name firmly. He quickly went over and handed the apple in his hand to the little girl and said, "sorry, little girl, I didn''t mean to."


    Then he hurried to Wu Yang''s side and whispered: "you say, how can there be someone in this? Is it a real person or a fake? ""You don''t know how I know. You came in earlier than I did." Wu Yang is not sure who the little girl is.


    "Just because I came in early doesn''t mean I know everything!" Qin Feng felt aggrieved, "besides, I didn''t come in voluntarily."


    Wu Yang sighed: "now I can only go one step at a time. Go and ask her where she came from. Maybe she can bring us any clues."


    Qin Feng nodded, and he thought so. Then he went up to the little girl, who had been looking at them curiously from the very beginning.


    "Little girl, where are you from? It seems to you that you are picking apples. Are you going to pick them and sell them? " Qin Feng feels like a peddler about to kidnap and sell a little girl. After all, the little girl in front of him is different from his own wheat.


    "I live in the village over there." The little girl points with her hand. Qin Feng and Wu Yang follow the direction of the little girl''s finger. They are surprised to find that there is a village where there is nothing, and it seems that the scale is not small.


    The two looked at each other and continued to listen to the girl''s next words: "I picked apples not to sell them, but to feed our hairy monkeys."


    "Do you still have hairy monkeys?" Qin Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, my hairy monkeys are so cute! Would you like to come with me? " The little girl looked up and asked them expectantly.


    This little girl is NPC. Yes, it seems that they have a good life. If they choose a direction at will, they will encounter clues.


    Qin Feng and Wu Yang looked at each other again, nodded and agreed.


    Then the two of them followed the little girl and walked towards the village that appeared out of thin air.


    The village seemed far away from them, but actually it was very close. It took them a short time to get to the interior of the village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    When Qin Feng and Wu Yang walked into the village, they felt a little different.


    Just because they only asked the little girl questions, they didn''t observe the dress of the little girl carefully. They only saw the little girl in a white dress. If they didn''t look closely, it was like an ordinary dress. However, when they saw the clothes of other people in the village, they realized that the time of the village was not modern.


    But when they walked into the village in modern costumes, everyone on the road saw that they did not make any strange behavior, as if they had been used to the scene.


    Even the little girl of Lianlu never asked them why they were dressed differently.


    "Where are you taking us, little girl?" Qin Feng looked at the little girl with a big bamboo basket on her back, but she didn''t mean to slow down the speed at all. Qin Feng quickly stopped her.


    However, she did not expect that the little girl heard Qin Feng''s question, and immediately smeared oil on her feet and slipped away. Qin Feng and Wu Yang were both amazed at the speed at which she could apply for the Guinness world record.


    Qin Feng didn''t know why the little girl wanted to run, but she couldn''t catch up with her. So she grabbed a passer-by by from her side and asked politely, "Hello, brother, I''d like to ask..."


    "I know what you are here for. The village head''s house is in the center of our village. The one with a black flag at the door is. If you want to know anything, ask him. I have to do farm work." After the man finished this sentence, he left in a hurry.


    "We don''t know what we''re here for. How does he know?" Qin Feng was confused, "and since he knew, he would tell us directly that it would be over. How could anyone love to do these mysterious things?" Qin Feng make complaints about the background of the man''s Tucao.


    "Let''s go straight to the village head''s house and we''ll know everything." Wu Yang didn''t understand why Qin Feng always tangled in such small things.


    "I know, I''ll confirm it again!" After Qin Feng finished, he grabbed another man. This time, he was an old man. "Uncle, I''ll ask you, we..."


    "Young man, are you looking for the village head? His house is in the middle of the village, and there is a hanging at the door..." Before the old man''s words finished, Qin Feng went on, "there''s a black flag hanging at the door, right?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the one. You can get there quickly and don''t waste time!" The old man finished, coughed twice and left with a smile.


    Qin Feng looked at the old man who had gone far away and looked at the state of the people in the village. He turned to Wu Yang and said, "I haven''t found out just now. They all seem to be very happy. It seems that they have something to celebrate."


    Wu Yang nodded and agreed, but there was one thing in his heart that he didn''t say. He found that the villagers'' eyes looked at them. Although he hated it, it was easy for Wu Yang, who had been in the Bai family for so long, to find out.


    Because nothing has happened yet, Wu Yang decided not to inform Qin Feng of this matter, and the provincial government will create new branches.


    After Qin Feng finished, he found that Wu Yang began to be dazed and called him twice before he returned to his mind. "We can only go to the village head''s house to find the answer now."


    Wu Yang gave a "um" sound and started to walk towards the village head''s home. Qin Feng also followed.


    "Didn''t you say there was a black flag in front of the door? Why is this a white one? " Qin Feng and Wu Yang went to the most central house in the village. Originally, they wanted to go in directly. But near the door, Qin Feng found that the color of the flag was not correct, so he asked.


    "I don''t know, but this is the only family in the middle of the village, and only his family has a flag on it." Although Wu Yang has doubts in his heart, he feels that the color of the flag is not right, which is not a big problem.


    "If you''re not sure, we''ll ask someone else?" Wu Yang looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    Qin Feng nodded: "well, just in case, let''s reconfirm."


    Qin Feng looked around and found that there was no one walking in the middle of the village. They went back for a distance, but there was still no one.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng felt that something was wrong. When they first entered the village, they clearly felt that the village was still full of vitality. However, in such a short time, the people on the road disappeared, and even the surrounding houses revealed a strong sense of death.


    It''s like you''ve never lived before.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help but get goose bumps. He asked Wu Yang without looking back: "do you feel that this place suddenly becomes strange?"


    No one answered Qin Feng.


    "Brother? Brother Wu? Brother Yang? Are you there? " Still no one answered.


    Qin Feng''s heart slowly raised, he slowly turned back, showing shock, and then began to smile bitterly, "Qin Feng, Qin Feng, I said your life is not good! If you''re not careful, you''ll lose people in such a small village. "


    At this time, Wuyang was no longer behind Qin Feng, and a thick fog gradually came up and surrounded the small village.Qin Feng slowly can''t see the road clearly.


    He wanted to open a house at will, but every family''s door was locked. Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to open the door in a way, so he ran back to the village head''s house in the middle of the village.


    Since everyone told him the location of the village head''s house, it proved that the village head''s house must be a key location.


    Because of the fog, Qin Feng slowly moved to the village head''s door. Seeing the white flag hanging on the door, he gritted his teeth, pushed the door open and walked in.


    Qin Feng heard the door issued "creak creak" sound, frown tight, slow down his own action, slowly walked in.


    Entering the village head''s yard, the first thing to do is to put a big VAT on both sides of the door of the room, which is the kind of big VAT used by rural people to pickle some pickles. Qin Feng walked over and found that all of them were tightly covered with a huge stone block.


    Qin Feng went straight to the door, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "excuse me, is anyone there? Is anyone here? "


    There is no sound inside. Qin Feng wants to go straight in and have a look, but his intuition makes him stay in place.


    He waited for a while, and then he heard a sound coming from inside. Then he saw the door slowly open in front of him.


    Qin Feng saw clearly the head of the man in the door and couldn''t help stepping back two steps. Qin Feng thought that he was highly accepted, but the appearance of the old lady in front of him really scared Qin Feng.


    The old lady was bareheaded and had a scar on her head. It looked like the scar left by the fire. As for Qin Feng''s ability to recognize the old lady in a flash, she was also thanks to the thick layer of powder on her face, and a round red sticker was pasted on both sides of her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Qin Feng stabilized his mind and asked, "excuse me, is this the village head''s home?"


    The old lady tried to open her turbid eyes, as if to take a closer look at Qin Feng, but after several efforts, she chose to give up.


    "Yes, this is the village head''s house," she said in a hoarse voice


    After hearing the accurate answer, Qin Feng suddenly didn''t know what to do. He thought he didn''t know what he was doing here.


    He was standing in the same place and waiting for his reply.


    "Can I go in and talk to the village head? Is it convenient? " Qin Feng hesitated for a long time before he made up his mind to go in.


    The old lady listened to Qin Feng''s words, opened the door quietly, turned to her side and indicated that Qin Feng could come in.


    Qin Feng tried his best not to meet the old lady, because he left a distance when he was talking with the old lady. When Qin Feng passed by the old lady, a foul smell got into Qin Feng''s nose and almost smothered him.


    Qin Feng subconsciously wanted to cover his mouth and nose with his hand, but at the thought that if he made this action at this time, people would misunderstand him, and he was even more afraid that the old lady would ask himself something.


    So Qin Feng can only hold his breath and walk quickly into the house.


    When Qin Feng walked into the room, his eyes slowed down to see the scene inside. He saw that there was only a small window in the room, which was pasted with paper. Because the room was not transparent, it was dark. There was only a candle on a table placed under the window.


    But look at that candle also seems to have been lit for a long time, only a small part of it is burning tenaciously on the table.


    When Qin Feng came into the room, the old lady closed the door with her hand. The light in the room was gone.


    The old lady also went forward to confirm again and again, and saw whether the door was closed tightly by herself. Seeing Qin Feng looking back at her, she slowly explained, "when you are old, you always forget to close the door. You can only confirm it several times."


    Qin Feng nodded to indicate that he was clear.


    He felt that he could not hold his breath. He quickly walked to a place far away from the old lady. He happened to come to the side of the table. He took a breath gently, and then asked in a low voice, "is the village head not here?"


    "Village head! Yes, I''ll go in and call him Step by step, the old lady walked towards the inner room.


    Seeing the way she walked, Qin Feng suddenly said in his heart: no wonder when he just knocked on the door, he didn''t hear anything at first. It turned out that the old lady walked like a cat.


    Although the old lady''s head and face were frightening and thin, her short figure was unexpectedly plump. The unexpected contrast appeared in the same person, making others look very uncomfortable.


    It''s like one person''s head on another.


    The old lady didn''t see or saw or cared about Qin Feng''s gaze. Soon after she entered the room, she saw an old man with white beard coming out.


    The old man with white beard had a gloomy face, and in such a dim light, he felt that he was going to be pierced by the old man''s eyes.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " The old man with white beard opened his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Feng thought, I don''t know what I came here to do! I was asked to come here!


    "Well, you are the head of the village. I want to ask if you have ever seen a young man, about as tall as I am, with a sad face all the time, just like someone else owes him money. We inadvertently entered the village, but we were dispersed because of the sudden fog."


    Qin Feng came up with this problem in his heart.


    "I haven''t seen it!" The village head''s expression is still a stinky face, "if you want to find someone, you can go to other places to look for it! Get out of here. You are not welcome here! "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng felt contradictory. It was the little girl who invited them to come here. However, he said that he was not welcome in the village. Qin Feng was surprised.


    "I''d like to leave too, but my companion is missing here. I''ll find him before I leave." Qin Feng replied to the village head''s words and continued: "since you don''t have any clues here, I''ll go out and look for it myself. You don''t want me to leave until you find someone else!"


    After that, Qin Feng walked towards the door. Just as Qin Feng was about to take a step, the old lady with a peculiar smell suddenly moved to Qin Feng''s face. She almost came face to face with Qin Feng, and a stench got into Qin Feng''s nose.


    Qin Feng was not polite at all this time. He directly covered his nose and mouth and stepped back a few steps. Looking at the old lady, he pinched his nose and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "You are not allowed to go." The old lady stares at Qin Feng fiercely. She seems to have changed a person in an instant. She doesn''t have a dull look."Ha ha, it''s you who let me go, and you who don''t let me go. Are you playing with me? I won''t be with you if the contradictions in my family can be solved by myself. I''d like to say goodbye to you two. " Qin Feng did not pay attention to her words, and ran to the door.


    Seeing this, the old lady began to attack Qin Feng. She saw that her thick and fat fingers began to grow black and black nails, long and each nail looked very sharp.


    "Lying trough, this means that we have to do it! I tell you, I never beat a woman, especially an old woman! "


    Facing the old lady''s pressing step by step, Qin Feng dodged and muttered.


    However, no matter what Qin Feng said, the old lady grabbed Qin Feng without looking at it. Qin Feng was recently attacked by a gorilla, and she also developed a good ability to avoid. However, she was only limited to hiding. For attacking others, Qin Feng was still too weak.


    Qin Feng ran out of the door as he dodged. Then he turned back and yelled, "what do you mean? What does it mean to start when you don''t agree with me? "


    The old lady saw that Qin Feng was about to run out of the door. She immediately wanted to fly forward. She only heard the village head standing in the door and said a word: "Xiao Li, stop it."


    The village head finished this sentence, the old lady''s action immediately stopped.


    Qin Feng was hiding from the process of the escape, and also left a little bit of mind to make complaints about the name of the old woman named Chu Li: Xiao Li? Xiao Li? The old couple are really in love, although it seems that they are not normal people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Young man, I think you broke in here and let you go, but if you don''t go now, you can''t go. If you continue to delay here, you will stay in this place forever."


    Qin Feng heard the heart can not help but curse out a dirty word: I especially want to leave this broken place early, but this is not looking for someone?


    "Forgive me, village head. I want to leave right away, but I want to look for my companion, or can you help me ask if anyone has seen me in this village? If I don''t see it, I''ll leave right away. It''s absolutely no more harassment for you. " Qin Feng now wants to cry heart has.


    He doesn''t want to be in this place at all, OK?


    But after listening to what he said, the village head was silent, and then held his breath for a long time and said, "no way."


    Qin Feng heard this sentence and understood that it was no use talking to him again. He did not say a word. Seeing the old lady named Xiaoli, he did not move. He turned and walked out of the village head''s door.


    After Qin Feng walked out of the gate, he seemed to hear someone calling his name, but the voice was not clear at all, just like the voice of a speaker in a closed space.


    Qin Feng stopped and wanted to listen carefully, but the voice was gone.


    He looked back at the strange looking couple in the yard and found that they had no reaction. Qin Feng left a heart and left without looking back.


    When Qin Feng was groping in the thick fog again, he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t have any sign. In addition, according to the reason, the clue should come out now. Now it''s still a mess, which really baffles Qin Feng.


    He had to go to other people''s houses to see what happened.


    Qin Feng found a locked door, but for a modern man, this kind of door lock similar to the ancient village is almost nonexistent to him. He secretly climbed up the wall of a family, and then saw that there was a light in the house, which proved that someone was there.


    He leaned on the wall and thought about it, then quickly climbed down from the wall, and then went to the door of the family and began to knock. But after knocking for a long time, no one came out to open the door. If Qin Feng hadn''t seen the light inside, he would have thought there was no one in the house.


    Qin Feng has been knocking unremittingly, inside is still a silent.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a rash move for the time being. He left the house directly, and then climbed the walls of the second, third and fourth houses. He found that the lights of each house were on, and several of them could clearly see the figures shaking inside.


    Is that because you can''t hear your own knock?


    When he ran to the wall of the fifth house to peep, he found that the clothes were still hanging outside the house. It seemed that the clothes had just been washed, and there was a bamboo basket full of apples at the door, but the apples in the basket were not bright red, but green.


    The more Qin Feng looks at the clothes, the more familiar they are. Isn''t this what the little girl wears during the day? And look at the shadow of the light in the room, you can see a little girl dancing there. Although you can''t hear the sound, it seems that this is the little girl''s home, and the probability is very high.


    Think of here, Qin Feng is very happy, if you can find this little girl, maybe you can ask what. In order not to frighten their family, Qin Feng still decided to knock on the door, but when Qin Feng knocked on the door for a long time, there was still no sound at all.


    Qin Feng scratched his head, and finally chose to go out of the ordinary way and directly broke into the courtyard. Then he went to the door with the light on. He knocked on the door and recalled what the little girl said to himself during the day: "Hello, is there anyone? I''ve come to see your hairy monkey. "


    There is still no sound coming out of the room. Qin Feng looks at the figure reflected on the window, and gradually feels something wrong. Looking at the image uploaded from the window, it proves that there is not only one person in the room at this time, but also the little girl has been bouncing around all the time, and it is impossible that there is no sound at all.


    But now the strange thing is that Qin Feng just stood outside the door, but the sound inside the house was not audible at all, just like the door in front of him, which cut off not the inside and outside of the house, but the two worlds.


    Qin Feng stopped knocking on the door, hesitated and pushed open the door in front of him.


    As the door slowly opened, Qin Feng''s vision also slowly into the house, and then, his heart at the same time in an instant became cold, and a body of goose bumps, the house, no one.


    There was a dead silence.


    Moreover, seeing the scene inside the house, saying that no one has lived in this house for several years, some people believe that, needless to say, the thick layer of dust on the table, the spider web in the upper right corner of the door is enough to prove some things.


    Qin Feng suddenly realized something, and his eyes turned to the window. Even a big man, Qin Feng became frightened. What he saw from the window was still warm candlelight. The little girl seemed to make a face, and then he would make two adults laugh.Qin Feng feels his body has become stiff.


    Trying to control his fear, he went to the shining window and made up his mind to push it. The window was opened.


    Qin Feng had expected that there was nothing in it, no one, no candlelight, no laughter.


    He carefully closed the window, and then he watched, the shadow of a man appeared on the window.


    Is this room really separated by two worlds?


    He looked back at the clothes outside the yard to dry. He went over and saw that there was a thick layer of white ash on the white clothes. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and touched it. This kind of white ash was like the one left after all the things were burned out after a fire.


    He took the dress down and went to the bamboo basket full of green apples. He took out an apple and wiped the ash on it. Then he took a bite and found that there was no taste. It was like chewing wax.


    "What''s going on? What happened? Where am I now? " Qin Feng asked himself three questions, and then found that he couldn''t hit any of them.


    "Forget it, the worst result is that you can''t get out of here, and then you will return to the" revival point "when the time comes Qin Feng cheered himself up, took the clothes and went into the house, looking for clues, but walked around, but found nothing.


    Qin Feng thought of other people who also had this situation, and quickly ran to other people to verify.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    The first, the third Qin Feng did not give up running fast ten families, without exception, are like the situation of the little girl''s home.


    Qin Feng stood in the middle of the path, he was deeply aware that what he was waiting for must not be the village he and Wu Yang entered together.


    At the thought of the village, he ran to the exit of the village. However, he found that the road out of the village seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t step out at all. Although Qin Feng had expected it, he was still a little sad when he really sat down.


    His eyes again came to the big stone at the door that they had discussed when they came in. The stone had originally written the name of the village. Now Qin Feng walked over and wiped the ash on the stone with the white clothes he had been holding in his hands. After that, Qin Feng could see the words clearly.


    The word is still the two characters, that is, the name of the village. But the difference is that there is something wrong with the words on the stone. Now the characters displayed on the stone are completely opposite to those when Qin Feng first saw them.


    It''s like a reflection in a mirror.


    The idea that Qin came in was totally contrary to his original idea of the village.


    The village they entered was full of sunshine and vitality, but it was overcast and lifeless.


    And Qin Feng thought of everyone telling him the location of the village head''s house, and reminded him again and again: "remember, the one with the black flag on the door is the village head''s house."


    They only told him that the location of the village head''s house was in the middle of the village. They thought that when Qin Feng went to look for it, they found that there was only the head of the village in the middle of the village. There was absolutely no wrong finding.


    But each of them emphasized the black flag.


    Qin Feng thought of the village head''s house he found here. The white flag hung on the door!


    This is to remind Qin Feng that the person you find now is not the village head at all!


    "Sleeping trough! Do you want to play this big! I''m going to die! " In this case, Qin Feng couldn''t keep calm at all.


    What does this mean? It shows that the village is now a dead village! And can gasp, in addition to Qin Feng, only left that pair of strange couple!


    And now Qin Feng is not sure whether the old man is the head of the village. Moreover, in the case that he doesn''t know anything, the old man and wife can''t judge whether it is true or not.


    And Qin Feng wants to solve the problem, he has to go to them!


    "Too hard! It''s so hard for me Qin Feng couldn''t help it. He called out to the sky directly. At that moment, he felt that his voice was like adding a loudspeaker and spread all over the village.


    Qin Feng quickly covered his mouth with his hand. He was afraid that he would lead to something. After standing still for a long time, he found that nothing was moving. Then he put down his hand and sighed.


    "Waste!"


    A voice suddenly rang in Qin Feng''s mind. Although the voice was impolite, when Qin Feng heard the voice, his eyes filled with tears.


    "Master! Master long! You finally appeared! Please help me, this weak man, master long Qin Feng does not care about the face of a big man at all, and directly asks for help in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the crying Qin Feng, master long once suspected that the tenacious and unyielding character he had seen from Qin Feng was blind and wrong.


    "Shut up and be quiet." Master long was not only lucky for once. Fortunately, he is not in his own subject now. Qin Feng''s body only nourishes his spiritual consciousness, otherwise his head must be bored to death by Qin Feng.


    "Good, good, I don''t speak, I shut up!" Since the appearance of master long, Qin Feng feels like he bought a hang when playing a game, or invincible.


    "I''m probably aware of your current situation. You have accidentally entered the village''s" white flour. " The voice of master long appeared in the ear of Qinfeng in the next second.


    "White face? Is it white flour that we eat Qin Feng was curious when he heard the new words.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it. But this "white face" is not that "white face". Originally, you entered the world only for the purpose of training your ability. As I said, this thing is not very obedient now. It has bred all kinds of strange events by itself, and I don''t know where to learn them all. "


    "The village now is a typical example. The village you first entered is the "black face" of this village, which is the place where normal people live. Although it is called "black face", it is full of smoke and fire. "


    "People on both sides know each other''s existence, but they can never reach each other''s" face ". Only when outsiders like you can successfully enter the" white face. "


    Master long said a lot. Qin Feng was confused. After hearing this, he subconsciously said, "but there are no other people except those two strange people in this" white face "


    "That''s because, a strange fire, people, all turned to ashes." Master long said lightly.Qin Feng thought of those ubiquitous gray, silent.


    As time goes by, even if it''s just a mirage in this space, it makes Qin Feng''s heart cool.


    "How could this happen? How can there be a fire that only burns people, but there is no trace of the house burning? " The more he thought about it, the more he felt there was a problem.


    "And what''s going on in this, do people on the other side know? It''s people with black faces. I think their life is still normal! I haven''t been affected at all! "


    "What you see may not be accurate, and what you hear may not be the truth. You need to find out for yourself." Master long said lightly.


    "Do you mean that I still have to go to the village head and the woman to ask for answers?" As soon as Qin Feng thought of the two men, he murmured in his heart.


    "There are only those two people in this place. Can you find out others? If you don''t pass them, you can''t leave here. They can''t leave for some reason, but they all know the way to leave. They just don''t want to. " Master long didn''t know why. He was patient this time.


    "Why don''t they go out now that they know how to get out? Everyone is willing to stay in this dark "white face". What''s the matter with them Qin Feng looked at the gray sky inside and heard this more difficult to understand.


    "I don''t know if it''s specific. After all, after all, when you get to this place, you run into my head inexplicably. Besides, if you''re not too rubbish, I would never appear." Master Long''s voice is still flat, but the dislike of words is not hidden at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    After hearing this, Qin Feng did not dare to complain at all. He was afraid that master long would not agree with him. He quickly replied, "I know. I will understand this matter, but master long, I still want to ask you something."


    Master long pondered for a while and said, "ask."


    Qin Feng thought to himself that master long left without saying, "I want to ask, do you know where my companion is? It''s the one named Wu Yang who has been with me all the time. All of a sudden, we''re separated. I want to find him. "


    "That man is still in the" black face "and has not entered here with you." Master long quickly replied, "I can feel the vitality of the people here. He is not here. There is another thing I didn''t want to tell you, but since you have already asked about it, I''ll remind you again


    Qin Feng heard master Long''s tone a little subtle, and quickly asked, "remind me what?"


    "To remind you, in fact, in this" white face ", there is only one person who has vitality except you." Master long finished, there was no movement.


    "What do you mean by that?" Qin Feng did not dare to think about the meaning of this sentence, "master long? Master long


    Qin Feng asked this sentence and got a silence. It seems that Elder Dragon has gone to rest again.


    "It''s too hard! Master long, it''s better not to tell me what you mentioned! I was scared at first. I''m going to pee after you finish this At the thought of the strange old man and wife, Qin Feng wanted to cry without tears.


    Originally did not want to have too much contact with those two people, but now heard that one of them may not be a person, which let Qin Feng''s heart have a trace of pressure.


    Qin Feng thought about himself in this short time, the heart like a roller coaster, ups and downs. First, I was frightened by the discovery of two worlds, and then I was relieved by the appearance of master long.


    Finally, he became even more afraid because of his words. What''s more, he left after leaving an explosive speech.


    Qin Feng never knew that his heart was so strong, because he had experienced these, he could still stand here, no legs a kick fainted.


    Now the situation is, no matter whether Qin Feng is willing or not, he has to be tough.


    After making countless psychological preparations for himself, Qin Feng took a hard step in the direction of the village head, and then moved towards the village center step by step with his legs as if he had been filled with lead.


    Because he was just distracted by what elder long reminded him of, Qin Feng never thought of Wu Yang. On the way to the village head''s house, he began to Miss Wu Yang. After all, if Wu Yang came along with him, would he be able to think of another person.


    But it doesn''t rule out a worse situation, that is, two people enter the resurrection point together.


    Qin Feng lowered his head and laughed at himself.


    Even if Qin Feng walked slowly, after all, there was still a moment to reach the destination. When Qin Feng came back to God, he was already standing outside the gate of the village head''s house.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand, hesitated, and finally knocked on the door of the village head''s house.


    "Hello, village head, I''m the passer-by. I have a question to ask you. I promise, I''ll leave when I finish. I''ll never stay here!" Qin Feng called out to the yard.


    No one answered, as if there was no one inside.


    However, Qin Feng knew that the old man and the old lady must be here, because they couldn''t go out, or there was no place to go.


    If Qin Feng didn''t know from master long that there were only two people left in this place, and one of them didn''t know what it was, he would not have chosen to come back.


    Qin Feng waited quietly for a while and found that no one came out. Now that he was here, Qin Feng once bit his teeth and turned over from the wall to the door of the village head''s house.


    He was about to reach out and push the door open when he heard someone calling his name.


    Qin Feng listened carefully and found that it was not his own illusion, because he had heard the same cry when he left the village head''s house last time. However, the conditions at that time did not allow him to check and understand. This time, the voice came out again, and it sounded close to himself.


    Qin Feng put down his hand and listened carefully.


    "Qin Feng Qin Feng I am... " The voice that reached Qin Feng''s ear was still vague. Since it was near him, the representative sound source must be in the yard, because this time he heard a lot more clearly than the last time.


    Qin Feng''s line of sight looked around a circle, and the final goal was set on the two large VATS beside the door.


    "Is it here? Is the sound coming from this? " Qin Feng thought so in his heart, and immediately took action. He removed the stone on the lid of the VAT, and then moved the lid away, and then looked into the jar.


    There is water in the tank, very clear water, and there are whirlpools in it. If it is not placed in the tank, people will mistakenly think that what you see is a flowing spring.Qin Feng saw the water and looked at the bottom of the jar. He just wanted to close the lid again to see the situation of another tank. Suddenly, he heard a clear cry: "Qin Feng! Are you there! I''m Wu Yang! Qin Feng! Are you there! I''m Wu Yang! "


    Qin Feng Leng in situ: what is this situation? Is the sound coming from this tank? How to send out, what you hear is real?


    Qin Feng tentatively called out to the VAT: "I am Qin Feng! I am here! Are you Wu Yang? "


    "Well, you''re here at last! I yelled hoarse, you finally answered! What''s your situation? Why did you come to the village head''s house? As soon as the village head on my side heard that I was separated from you, he knew the reason immediately. Only through this can we communicate with you. " Wu Yang said that he cleared his throat here.


    It seems that there is no less call for Qin Feng.


    Fortunately, after establishing a connection from this cylinder, the sound you hear becomes clearer and clearer. You can hear it without shouting.


    "I have been shouting for a long time. The village head told me that he had not contacted you for a long time. He just asked me to come over and call on you to take a chance. I thought you would go to the village head directly when you got there. Who would have thought that you would respond to me now!"


    Even if Wu Yang''s voice was hoarse, Qin Feng still heard resentment from his words.


    "Ha ha, my affairs are a little complicated. Maybe the village head is not as good as the people on your side. I have a friendly exchange." Qin Feng in this strange village, and heard a familiar voice, feel particularly cordial.


    "Friendship? You have a fight with the village head. At that age, you''d like to fight! " Wu Yang''s voice is full of disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "It''s their first hand. I''m just defending myself, OK?" Qin Feng subconsciously answers Wu Yang, but it seems to suddenly think of something, in the heart of an exciting.


    "How do you know that my village head is old? You haven''t seen him again? " Qin Feng is tense all over, waiting for Wu Yang''s reply.


    "Well? Didn''t the village head over there tell you? It''s also true that you fight with the village head when you go up. It''s strange that people are willing to tell you. The reason why I know that is because the people on your side are the same as those on my side. " Wu Yang told Qin Feng what he had heard from the village head.


    "What do you mean? What is the same? " Qin Feng was puzzled.


    , "as like as two peas, I am going to tell you that the only person in the village I was in this village was the black face, but one day before long, I didn''t know what had happened. Everyone in this village found that each of them had a brother or sister who was exactly the same as himself."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was surprised and asked, "it''s like cloning?"


    , yes, as like as two peas, they are the same as them. Just overnight, this incident has made the whole village feel terrified.


    "as like as two peas, as like as two peas, have the same ideas as they do. Everyone says they are the original, because this incident has always been a serious and even killing event in the near future.


    Qin Feng didn''t hold back again and interrupted: "and then? And then what happened? "


    "The village head saw that his villagers were killed every day. This scene was like the end of the world, and he was helpless. What he could do every day was to pray to the heaven and save them all as soon as possible."


    "What about the village head''s clone? Is there no contradiction with the village head? " Qin Feng is very curious.


    "I said just now, what is the original character and" clone man "is what character he is. Because the village head has always been kind and compassionate, so when the village head prays, the village head''s" clone man "is also praying Wu Yang explained.


    "It may be that the prayers of the two village heads moved the heaven. After a short time, and after another night, when the morning came, people in the village opened their eyes and were surprised to find that their" clones "had disappeared."


    "The village head said," this is a miracle. The Lord doesn''t want their village to perish! " Wu Yang can''t help but sigh when he narrates this incident.


    Qin Feng quickly asked, "what about those people? Where have you been? There are so many people, it''s impossible to say "no, no!"


    "Did they say it and come out? Why can''t we just say no Wu Yang subconsciously replied, and then found that this is not the time to fight, continue to say what he knows.


    "The villagers were really happy when they discovered this phenomenon, but after a long time, problems arose. They were not sure whether the people around them were people they had known for many years. If someone pretended to be someone, they would not see it at all." When Wu Yang heard this speculation, he could not help but feel cold.


    Indeed, once the heart of the seeds of doubt, then the seeds will slowly grow and sprout, until people can not help that day.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng also imagined a terrible scene:


    a couple with suspicious seeds in their hearts had a conflict and began to quarrel. Then they would say that you are not him or her at all, because he or she would not do this to me! Then the quarrel escalated, the conflict deepened, and finally a fight broke out, resulting in human lives.


    I''m sure she''s not my wife or I''m sure he''s not my husband. I killed him / her because he / she wanted to hurt me. I''m self-defense.


    Then this will become an example, and then once there is a conflict between two people, then this reason will be used as an excuse!


    Qin Feng told Wu Yang what he thought. Wu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "if it hadn''t been for knowing that you and I are people of the same world, I would have thought you had experienced it personally, because what you guessed really happened."


    Then Qin Feng heard a more terrible story in Wu Yang''s mouth.


    it''s as like as two peas, a family with a pair of identical brothers. Although they are twins, the relationship between the two is always bad.


    At the age of 13 or 14, when their "clone" appeared, the twins were not only afraid, but also curious.


    So they all went to contact their own "clones", and found that they got along well with their own clones, and they were very much in line with their own wishes. So they could not help but have a terrible idea in their hearts: they wanted to kill their relatives, but chose to let their own "clone" instead, no one could recognize them anyway.


    It has to be said that the ideas of twins are consistent in some aspects.


    But when they had not started to carry out the action to kill each other, the twins of the "clone" suddenly disappeared.As if nothing had happened to the two brothers, they were still friends with each other every day. However, one day, the elder brother and the younger brother quarreled and quarreled fiercely. In pushing and shoving, the younger brother drew out the knife hidden behind his back and killed him with one force.


    The younger brother didn''t panic at all. It was as if this scene had been practiced thousands of times in his heart. He went over and touched his brother''s warm body. He found a knife on his brother''s waist.


    My brother''s mouth was crooked and said with a sneer. No wonder we are brothers.


    Then the younger brother ran home in panic and told his parents that there was a man pretending to be his brother who wanted to kill him. He killed the man in the counterattack.


    After hearing this, the parents couldn''t believe to look at the younger brother. They didn''t agree to endure until those people disappeared. How could they appear at this time? They always know that the relationship between brother and brother is not good, but they didn''t expect it to be so serious!


    However, in order to cover up his brother''s evil behavior, they had to use his brother''s testimony to the outside world. After other people in the village heard about it, there was an evil wind in the village.


    Rogue local ruffians kill people if they don''t agree with each other. Their reputation is to eliminate harm for the people in self-defense, and the villagers suffer a lot.


    "When we first entered the village, we felt very good. It was full of vitality and peaceful appearance." Qin Feng recalled, "is there anything we didn''t notice?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "That''s the point." Wu Yang continued there, "because of this series of follow-up events, the villagers are even more restless all day, because everyone doesn''t know when they will be killed under any pretext, so everyone just starts first and kills the people they think will be harmful to them."


    "Then, as you can imagine, all the people in the village died."


    Hearing Wu Yang say this sentence, Qin Feng couldn''t believe it and called out: "dead! How is that possible? Clearly, we have seen people! And the little girl, and the people on the road, who are they?! Is it... "


    Qin Feng had a strange idea in his heart.


    "As you may have guessed, all the people on my side are" clones. "They are all people who have disappeared and reappeared Wu Yang faintly told the news that Qin Feng was a big secret when he came.


    "What do you mean, you mean..." Qin Feng does not want to continue to say, now all this, has exceeded his cognition.


    Before Wu Yang answered him, he felt that there was something coming out of the village head''s room, which had never made a sound. A sentence came out of the room: "he means that we were people who used to live outside, but we were replaced because of our fratricity."


    Qin Feng heard this sentence and said to the VAT, "Wu Yang, be careful there. If anything happens, I will take the last words back for you. Now I have something to do. I''ll talk to you later."


    The next second I heard Wu Yang scolding: "you just want to write your last words, I tell you Qin Feng..."


    Qin Feng didn''t give Wu Yang a chance to finish speaking. He took up the lid of the jar and put it on it. Then he could only hear the continuous "Wuwu" sound in the jar.


    Qin Feng stopped taking care of him, stood up straight, went to the door, took a deep breath, pushed open the door, only to smell a more foul smell spread out.


    "Village head, is it convenient to come out and talk? I''m not used to the smell in your room. " Qin Feng really can''t stand it. If he talks in this situation, he is afraid that he will be fumigated to death before he understands the truth of the matter.


    "Bear with it, young man. It''s not very convenient to walk when you are old." The voice of the village head came from the room inside.


    I believe you bad old man''s evil, just saw that old lady chased him to fight, isn''t it very energetic?


    But Qin Feng held back. He didn''t want to waste any more words.


    "What do you mean by that? What do you mean you''re outside? Now how do you get in here


    The village head coughed twice in the house and said with a bitter smile: "because we have been judged to be disqualified from being a human being, we have no right to enjoy sunshine and enjoy laughter."


    "After we die, we appear in this. There is a paragraph deeply engraved in our mind, and it can''t be erased." The village head slowed down for a moment and said, "it makes us live well, live forever with memory, and watch the people who kill themselves live and live with fear every day."


    "Who is it?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It is the master." The village head said the answer in a trembling voice. "Guess it''s the follow-up people who live in the black face."! It just knows we''re going to kill each other. It knows that! " The village head was excited.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help but want to go in and have a look. He heard the village head stop him: "don''t come here! Don''t come here, young man. I want to be free. I should have been free for a long time. I started a big fire, a big fire... "


    "Fire? Is it because of you that all the people here have disappeared? " Qin Feng asked.


    "I''m helping them out. It''s good to be free. Even if they can''t live beyond life, I don''t want them to continue suffering in this place." The village head''s voice became more and more vicissitudes.


    "Every day I see the happy life of those people in the VAT at the door, and I can''t help but hate in my heart. That kind of life should belong to my villagers!"


    Although Qin Feng can''t feel the village head''s feelings, he can also understand the pain of the village head, but Qin Feng heard something wrong from the village head''s words: "so, your original purpose is not to want your villagers to disappear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, let you hear it. My original purpose was to destroy the people on that side and let our people continue to live there. However, it was detected by it! We failed, failed... "


    When Qin Feng heard the village head''s words, he didn''t know what to think.


    The village head on this side just wants to make his villagers live a happy life and return to the place where they used to live. However, what the village head said was that something went wrong, so that all of them failed and died in the fire.


    "I have struggled and fought hard. I don''t understand why this kind of thing should fall on us. Why?" The village head''s tone is full of strong reluctance.This answer, Qin Feng can not give, the world may only that "it" can answer it!


    "What are you going to do now?" Qin Feng did not comment on the village head''s behavior, because the village head was the victim in one aspect and the perpetrator on the other. However, no one will pursue the matter now.


    "Me? What can I do? I am a dead man now. I have only one request. I hope you can take my old lady, Xiao Li, out. Because we have been unable to go out, we never thought that a stranger would come in. You are my hope The village head begged.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean you''re a dead man Qin Feng didn''t have time to listen carefully to the words behind him. When he heard the words in front of the village head, his heart thumped for a moment.


    Although he knew that one of them was no longer a human being, he always thought it was the old lady who started to fight him. Unexpectedly, he was the village head!


    "When I had the idea of leading everyone out, I was ready for it. If I failed, I would take them with me."


    "I will remember that day all my life. When I tried to lead the whole village out, but I was found to have failed, the whole village came out, and their faces showed a long lost smile, as if they knew what they were going to experience. I made a sacrifice to heaven, and I sacrificed my soul."


    "But I didn''t expect that my villagers would kneel down on the ground and offer sacrifices with me. There were men, women, old people and children who didn''t understand anything." The head of the village stopped for a moment. He recalled that day, his heart still hurt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "They are no longer because of the disputes in that side of the world, but they all choose to kneel on the ground and pray to God."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help asking, "what are you praying for? What are you asking for? "


    "What we pray for is freedom, the freedom of the body, the freedom of the soul." The village head''s voice became more and more vicissitudes.


    "And then?" Qin continued to ask, "what happened?"


    The village head first sighed: "then there was a sky fire, and everyone''s body ignited, and then it turned into a pile of ashes!" The village head said here suddenly excited: "but, but, I and Xiao Li''s body have no sky fire! None of us! "


    "When I was still confused, Xiao Li rushed to my child who was on fire and wanted to disappear with my child, but the sky fire only burned Xiao Li and didn''t die."


    Qin Feng thought of the scar on Xiao Li''s head, and the thick face that could not be seen clearly. In his heart, he probably knew how the old lady dressed up.


    "What do you mean you''re dead?" Hearing this, Qin Feng still didn''t understand why the village head said he was dead.


    The village head continued to talk about his experience.


    "I found that I was dead on this side for a few days, because I couldn''t feel hungry, I didn''t sleep and I didn''t feel tired. Then once Xiao Li asked me to eat without paying attention to it, and she went through my body directly. We were both shocked."


    "Gradually, I found that I couldn''t touch anything any more. All the things were done by Xiao Li. Besides, there were only two of us left here. No, she was the only one left."


    "Then I knew clearly that I was dead. The sky fire didn''t burn to me at the beginning. It was just because I sacrificed the most and burned most quickly and thoroughly. So when I didn''t realize it, I was already a dead man. But I didn''t know why, I could still be conscious and saw Xiao Li alive with my own eyes."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng tentatively opened his mouth and said, "maybe it''s because it favors you?"


    "Fart The village head seemed to hear some funny words, "as long as" it "can take care of us, we will not fall into this situation today


    Qin Feng has been listening to the village head''s speech. He also expresses his doubts about the old lady, that is, Xiao Li, who hasn''t made a sound? Why didn''t you make a sound all the time? "


    The village head heard Qin Feng''s question and was silent for a moment: "since you just left, I''ve controlled her. Although I can''t do anything to her, it''s OK to let her sleep quietly."


    Qin Feng thought of that little Li with long nails to grab his appearance, the heart has a little hair, "no wonder, so quiet."


    "So, young man, will you answer my request?" Asked the village head sincerely.


    "If I say I don''t agree..." Qin Feng tentatively said, "what will you do?"


    "I''m not going to do anything about it. I can''t do anything to you. It''s just that you''ll stay out all the time." The village head said lightly.


    "I''ll have to choose another one, I promise. But are you sure I can get her out? " Qin Feng didn''t know when he had such a system. How could someone ask him to take someone out no matter where he went?


    "Besides, I said in advance that I would just take her out of this place, and I would not be responsible for anything after she went out." Qin Feng doesn''t want to add trouble to himself.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you let her out, your task will be completed." The village head heard Qin Feng''s promise and then said, "in this case, don''t waste time."


    Then Qin Feng saw a stream of black smoke coming out of the village head''s room, followed by a strong stench. Qin Feng smelled the smell. This time, he couldn''t help it, and rushed out of the door directly and vomited out.


    After Qin Feng vomited, he patted himself on the chest. Looking back, he found that the old lady named Xiao Li was standing behind him, which scared him directly.


    He saw Xiao Li''s daze, her eyes were dim, even the red paper on her face seemed to have faded, not so bright.


    "Well, village head, can I take the liberty to ask? Why does your Xiao Li smell so smelly when she is alive


    The village head still did not show up, only the voice came out: "you ask a little too many things, you take her out, there is no your business."


    Qin Feng no longer talks when he hears it. Anyway, as long as he goes out from this ghost place, he has nothing to do with him.


    "What should I do now?" Qin Feng now very much hope that he is a taste failure of the people, this old lady''s body taste, simply too let people.


    "Open the water tank in front of the door and have a look." So far, the village head has not shown his face, but his voice has come out.


    Qin Feng looked at the two water tanks in front of the door, "which one do you mean? Did I just open it? ""No, it''s the other one. One of the tanks is responsible for the communication, and the other is the way to the other side." The village head explained, "when you open the lid of another tank, you will understand."


    Qin Feng heard this, his heart filled with a murmur, through the water tank can go back there? What about the ghost? If the rice was simple, wouldn''t all the people on this side have already passed?


    Qin Feng went to another water tank, stretched out his hand to open the cover. As soon as he lifted the cover, Qin Feng was shocked in situ: what a water tank is, this is a black hole!


    Qin Feng opened the jar, which was not filled with any water, but a bottomless hole, and listened to the sound of the wind coming out.


    "Sleeping trough! what is it? Are you sure this can go back? You didn''t lie to me? " Qin Feng had doubts from his heart.


    "Even for Xiao Li, I won''t cheat you. It''s meaningless, OK?" At this time, the voice of the village head was very weak. Qin Feng did not know what had happened to the village head after he left. He had doubts in his mind. But he thought again that the village head was a dead man now and could not make any big moves.


    But after a while, Qin Feng knew that what he was thinking was too simple. The village head, who was old and immortal, was a shadow to him.


    Because of Xiao Li''s reason, Qin Feng believed the village head''s words for the time being, but it was related to his own safety, Qin Feng decided to ask clearly.


    "What''s the matter with this jar? What is the black hole inside? Why are you so late? " Qin Feng wants to know the truth of the matter, "since you know this method, how can it fail?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "This is a trap set by" it "for us." it "has told us plainly that this is the only way for us to go back. At the beginning, some of us believed it foolishly and jumped into it regardless of other people''s dissuasion. However, every time we jump in, we will be ejected by this black hole."


    "Slowly most people give up, but still some people do not give up, try every day, I thought it was also false, until one day, I had a dream, I dream of this jar to go out, I feel the sun for a long time, I am very happy, but when I wake up, I find it is just a dream." The voice of the village head is getting smaller and smaller.


    "But" it "tells me that everything is true. I really went out in my dream. That jar is the only way. But because of our special constitution, no one can pass through in real life. Otherwise, do you think we''ll get to where we are today? "


    Qin Feng probably knew that the village head and his whole village people died in the "black face" and came to the "white face". The only way to go back was through the inexplicable black hole, but only the living people could pass through the black hole, so this is an unsolved problem.


    It gives them hope and disappoints them. This "it" is really cruel!


    Then Qin Feng realized one thing and immediately asked, "since you know you can''t go out, how can I treat the old lady Xiao Li, take it out? "


    "You just need to tie you together and jump right down." The village head''s voice suddenly rose a little, as if he had restrained his excitement.


    Qin Feng thought about it, and his excitement was normal. After all, he could send a man back immediately.


    "Are you sure? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me His heart was twitching at the thought that he would be bound to this stinking man and jump into the bottomless black hole.


    "What do you want me to say to believe it? And now, you can only trust me. " Although the village head''s voice was already very small, he could still hear his anxiety.


    Qin Feng always felt that something was wrong in his heart, but he could not remember for a moment. Although only the village head could help him, he couldn''t do anything to jump into the water tank without asking anything. He would rather stay here and starve to death.


    He looked back at the old lady who was still standing at the door. His eyes were blank and his eyes were dull. Just as he wanted to confirm, he heard another voice coming from another water tank. It was Wu Yang.


    Qin Feng moved in his heart and said, "you always wait a moment. After all, you''ve been here for so long. I''ll pick up my friend''s water tank first."


    He is worried that there is nothing to delay. It''s time for Wu Yang to call.


    My brother Yang! What do you want to tell me again! I think I''ve made things clear! How are you doing there? " Qin Feng is very kind to call Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang just wanted to tell Qin Feng what he had found. As a result, he was interrupted by Qin Feng, and he wanted to give up. Let Qin Feng live and die there, OK, OK?


    But he is a gentleman and can''t see Qin Feng as a scoundrel.


    "Qin Feng, you are more normal. I want to tell you that when I consulted the village head for other information, I found that the village head told a lie."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng glanced at the room next to the village head: "lied? What lies did you tell? "


    "This side of the world is not as simple as we see it! I almost hit the road. Who would have thought that the village head looked like a kind-hearted woman with a kind eyebrow and a kind-hearted purpose, and was so vicious! "


    Qin Feng heard this, the body instantly cool through.


    "What are you talking about? Do you mean the village head is a woman Qin Feng felt his voice a little dry.


    "Yes, didn''t I say it last time? I remember what I said? Yeah? Didn''t I really say that? Qin Feng? Qin Feng, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right


    Wu Yang is still chattering there, but Qin Feng has no time to take care of it. He swallows a mouthful of saliva and turns his head slowly. Then he sees the old lady named Xiao Li smiling at Qin Feng, and then opens her mouth and says, "Oh, it''s revealing. Hee hee."


    "Sleeping trough! Hee hee, you big head ghost! Who the hell are you? " Qin Feng dodged and hid in the other side of the water tank. Looking at the old lady who was suddenly radiant, he said in horror, "what are you doing? What''s going on? "


    "I said it''s too late to let you take me out as soon as possible. Then you can die on that side. Now this situation is embarrassing. You have to die here. It''s a pity." Although I can''t see the expression on the old lady''s face, Qin Feng doesn''t know the meaning of regret in her tone.


    "Why do you hide the fact that you are the village head?" Qin Feng asked.


    "If I don''t hide it, how can I play emotional cards with you and send me out?" The old lady was still there, giggling.


    Qin Feng heard more puzzled: "even if you tell me the truth directly, I will take you out, after all, you are the victim!""Silly child, I lied to you. I''m not the village head anymore. How can you believe what I just said?" At this time, the old lady seems to be a kind elder, teaching her younger generation.


    "What you said just now? Not the old man Qin Feng was shocked.


    Then I saw the old lady open her mouth. The voice in her mouth was the voice of the old man Qin Feng had seen: "is this voice? Ha ha ha, young man, your expression is so funny."


    Qin Feng''s heart could not help but surge a trace of anger: "what do you mean, what is your purpose? And what have you done to the old man? "


    "He? Dead? A dead old man wanted to save you and let you leave quickly when he was dying, but young man, you can''t do without ha ha. "At this time, the old lady resumed her original voice and said with a smile to Qin Feng," what else can I do for you? My purpose is to get out of this place. "


    "You killed the old man?" Qin Feng''s heart is not taste, originally, the old man who mistook himself as the village head has just let himself leave, is to save himself.


    "Yes, I didn''t just kill the old man. I killed all the people in the village! What about? Am I good? " The old lady looked like a compliment, and saw her few hair fluttering in the wind, and the powder on her face fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Qin Feng suddenly thought how could there be such things as rouge and gouache in this place. The old lady seemed to notice Qin Feng''s eyes, put out her hand to touch her face, and grinned: "what? Are you stupid? Bone ash is especially moisturizing for skin. You feel much younger when you put it on it


    "You devil, why on earth do you do this?" Qin Feng can''t imagine why someone is so vicious.


    "Why? Why don''t you ask what the people in this room have done to me! " The old lady didn''t know what she recalled. Her eyes were red, and tears of blood ran down.


    Then Qin Feng heard another tragic story from the old lady''s mouth.


    The old lady was indeed the wife of the village head. The villagers in the whole village were honest and friendly. However, something happened.


    The event of "human cloning" is real, but the only difference is that all "clones" are consistent with their original characters, but what they don''t know is that there is a person whose personality is opposite to that of the original person. This person is the original village head, that is, the old woman''s husband.


    However, the original male village head did not know the reason. He believed in his "clone" and was killed directly. As an old lady, oh, no, Xiao Li, the young village head''s wife at the beginning, did not know the bad news. When he returned home, what he was waiting for was the ruthless rape of the village head "clone man".


    Xiao Li struggled madly, but no one came to help her, because in the eyes of outsiders, they were husband and wife, and there was no need for others to intervene in the affairs between husband and wife.


    Xiao Li''s spirit broke down. She didn''t know what to do. She wanted to die, but her husband, her "clone", looked at her closely. Once she was accidentally found out that the village head they supported was no longer the original person, she would be directly ousted from office and did not know how to deal with him.


    village people are as like as two peas in their own "clone" attitude, because it is impossible to kill themselves when they are exactly the same, so they directly rush them to another idle village, far away from each other, and do not interfere with each other. Because of the large population, no one even realizes that the village''s "clone" is not there.


    Knowing all this clearly, the "clone" village head pushed Xiao Li to the village head''s position, and then he manipulated Xiao Li behind his back, occupied Xiao Li, enslaved Xiao Li, and threatened Xiao Li to kill her children and even their villagers if she didn''t listen.


    For the sake of innocent people, Xiao Li endured the pain and did not dare to mention anything about her husband in front of outsiders. She had been treated with inhuman treatment for ten years.


    However, the more terrible thing is behind. When Xiao Li went out to do business, she was suddenly in a hurry on the way back, so she had to bear the shame and tell the accompanying personnel to run to a tree to solve the problem.


    she accidentally saw as like as two peas in the same tree, two people who had the same dispute had a dispute in the vicinity of a tree. She recognized it as a person in her village.


    Suddenly one of them strangled the other''s neck. She was afraid of making a noise. She covered her mouth and saw one of them fall down.


    The man standing there looked at the man lying on the ground and laughed: "the last one is here. Now it''s our clone world."


    He dragged the corpse on the ground and went to the deep woods. Xiao Li didn''t know where she had the courage, and secretly followed him. Then Xiao Li saw the scene that she couldn''t believe.


    The man threw the body into a very large pit and left.


    She dragged a little soft legs to the edge of the pit. She found that there were bodies inside, and the people inside were all familiar faces. Two of them were still waiting for themselves to return to the village together.


    Xiao Li felt that she should be crazy. Otherwise, how could she see her child lying in the pit? Although the face has been unable to see clearly, but their own children, when the mother no matter how can recognize.


    Xiao Li doesn''t remember how she went back to her home. At night, when the husband of "clone" began to insult her, she kept thinking: what was she living for so many years?


    After knowing the truth, Xiao Li looked at her husband who insulted her and closed her eyes painfully. All of this, let''s end it earlier.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng looked at Xiao Li''s eyes and began to change. He didn''t expect that the people in front of him had suffered so much. Now he is eager to know the follow-up.


    "And then, how did you become what you are?"


    Xiao Li opened her red eyes: "what can I do? As like as two peas in the village, none of my family members is here. What I have is a group of monsters. Although they have exactly the same faces as me, I have ever wondered why I have not been replaced.


    Qin Feng is also in the heart of this question, why all people have been replaced, only she did not?


    But the answer will never be known.


    "As if I didn''t know anything about it, I continued to live in this village, living a miserable life day after day, and then I watched the children who were not my own calling themselves" mother ". Do you know what it''s like"I want to die directly, but I don''t want to! After so many years of suffering, I must take something back


    Xiao Li suddenly showed a very terrible smile, "aren''t they deceiving me? Isn''t it when I don''t know anything? Then I use this to instigate in the villagers. What happens after the replacement? Isn''t thought still human thought? It''s just as dirty and dirty. "


    Qin Feng from Xiao Li''s words, has already imagined that the scene, a group of "clones" by an original person to play around.


    "Fight, fight, rob, kill and set fire to them. They have no teachers at all! I didn''t waste any words. Half of the people in the village died. The road was full of blood every day. It was a beautiful scene. "


    "The village head Is the replacement of your man not aware of anything? "


    "Of course, he is not a fool. Of course he knows what I do, but what can he do with me? For so many years, he tortured me so much that he didn''t let me die. I once thought he really fell in love with me


    Qin Feng thought in his heart that the man must love her, but used the wrong method. But he only dared to think about it in his stomach. He was afraid that it would directly stimulate the old lady in front of him.


    "He had no way to me, let alone change the villagers'' consciousness, so he died directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    In the end, it''s just me and him. It''s ridiculous. Now when I think about the scene where he just died, I still want to laugh. Before he died, he was still asking me why he should do this to him. It''s obviously a person from a place. "


    Qin Feng heard here, looked at her, eyes color hair deep, do not know what to think.


    "It''s ridiculous who came from the same place as him."


    Xiao Li looked at Qin Feng and said fiercely: "after all of them died, I wanted to commit suicide. I went to the pit containing the bodies of our original villagers and jumped down. But as soon as I woke up, I came here. The people who wake up with me are not my villagers!"


    "something as like as two peas" made me angry. Here I can see the life of people outside, which is exactly the same as ours.


    "My first reaction was that someone replaced us again, and they didn''t kill us completely! So, I always want to go out, I want to go out! "


    Qin Feng''s heart was relieved, said for so long, finally returned to the subject.


    "So all you do is go out?"


    "Yes, I didn''t tell a lie. This jar is the way out. Since I can make them die once, I can make them die a second time! I tricked them to come and try, but none of them failed. After they jumped into the tank, they would disappear, and soon they would find them on fire in another place


    "Slowly, they were all afraid, because no one had succeeded. I had no choice but to bite my teeth. Although I failed, I was still alive. I made this ghost appearance that time."


    Xiao Li said here, and showed a happy look: "they see me alive, one by one, and live their minds, everyone began to feel that this power is small, the possibility of the past will be great, so they are like crazy general, scrambled to jump into this jar."


    Qin Feng knew clearly: "they all failed."


    "Yes, they all failed. There are fewer and fewer people, and the rest are more and more panic. I see that they live in fear every day. My heart can''t bear it!"


    I believe in your bad old lady.


    Xiao Li didn''t care what Qin Feng thought. She continued: "I''m trying to kill them all, but I don''t know who was angry. The only people alive here are me and the old man. The rest are dead, all of them are dead..."


    "Then you came. After you came, I had an idea in my mind. You are a person from outside. You can take me out, but the old man''s bad things stop me! I have to kill him, and there will be no one to stop me. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng finally felt that something was wrong. He had a guess in his heart and gradually became clear.


    "So you have to help me out!" Xiao Li''s face was ferocious, and the only thought in her heart was to go out, "I want people outside to die! Let them all die


    Qin Feng asked tentatively, "even if you are the real villagers outside, you will kill them all?"


    "impossible, impossible, they are all dead, all dead!" Xiao Li won''t accept this statement. If the people outside are her family members and her villagers, what she has done will become a joke again.


    Qin Feng no longer speaks. He sees Xiaoli''s current state. It''s not hard to guess what she will do once she goes out. She is really crazy now. In this long-term torture, she has already lost the appearance of a normal person.


    Qin Feng stepped back two steps and tried to adjust his body energy. He was surprised to find that he could use it easily now, and the energy in his body was as if he could understand his words. Where he wanted the energy to go, the energy would go.


    Happy in his heart, he decided to test it. He said to Xiao Li, "let me carefully observe this jar first. I won''t believe everything I hear from you. I want to ensure my own safety."


    Xiao Li didn''t make a sound after listening to it, just looked at him motionless.


    Qin Feng calmed down for a moment, walked to the water tank which seemed to be installed with a black hole. With his right index finger to the middle of the tank, he pretended to say a slogan he made up temporarily: "fire in the sky, come quickly!"


    Then Qin Feng saw a super big fireball on his index finger. Before Qin Feng could express his surprise by saying "lying trough", he saw that the fireball went directly into the VAT, and there was no trace of it being swallowed by the black hole in the VAT.


    "Lying trough!" Qin Feng''s exclamation will be late, but will not be absent.


    "Are you still alive if you jump into this tank? You''re so crazy Qin Feng can''t believe looking back at Xiao Li, if you don''t know, it''s OK. If you see this scene, let Qin Feng jump in and kill him!


    "I''ll put it for you. I''ll never take you out and let me enter this inexplicable tank. I''d rather stay here all the time." After Qin Feng finished, he directly added another fart in his heart. He will find another exit to go out. If it''s a big deal, he will use it to call Elder Dragon!After hearing this, Xiao Li wants to use force to threaten Qin Feng directly, but just after thinking about it, she saw that Qin Feng began to play with the big fireball, just like playing a baseball, throwing the fireball up and down again.


    She had an instinctive fear of fire: "who are you? Are you a wizard


    "Wizard? This name is novel, whether I am a wizard or not, I will not help you! I won''t give you a chance to harm those people out there! " Up to now, Qin Feng still doesn''t know the specific content of his task, whether to defeat the big boss in front of him or cooperate with the big boss!


    Qin Feng felt that he was very difficult, so he could only choose an answer that he thought was right.


    Because he can''t see any kindness in Xiao Li, and even when she narrates the story, the sadness is like pretending to be. Although she is an old goblin now, it''s really difficult to cheat Qin Feng.


    Because of what happened to Qin Feng before, Qin Feng once swore that he would never believe a woman, no matter old or young, except his daughter.


    Xiao Li saw that Qin Feng was still unmoved. Even if she was afraid of fire, she would fight for it. She absolutely didn''t want to stay in this place.


    Qin Feng has been paying attention to Xiao Li''s expression. Seeing her expression, Qin Feng knows it''s time to start.


    So he simply started to fight for the strong, directly a big fireball ran to Xiaoli''s front, Xiaoli saw to avoid, head tilt to an incredible degree, this scene reminds Qin Feng of his daughter''s previous modeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Then he threw out another one and said silently in his heart: let you cos my daughter, kill you ya Ting!


    Because of the fierce second fireball, Xiao Li didn''t avoid it this time, and was directly thrown in the right direction. Then Qin Feng saw that little of Xiao Li''s hair was completely burned, and the red paper pasted on Xiao Li''s face was also directly burned to ashes. But strangely, besides, Xiao Li didn''t get any harm.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s thick skinned! " Qin Feng this is to know why even the sky fire can not burn her, she must have a secret!


    After Xiaoli found that Qin Feng''s fire could not attack her, her courage gradually increased. She began to attack Qin Feng, and Qin Feng threw many fireballs, large and small, that she did not want to throw.


    However, the fireball only burned the clothes on Xiao Li''s body, and still did not cause any substantial damage to Xiao Li.


    As soon as Qin Feng saw the naked old lady, he quickly closed his eyes. On the one hand, he talked about the immorality, while on the other side he continued to keep the fire output.


    Xiao Li also from the beginning of fear into no fear, she no matter what image she is now, directly toward Qin Feng in the past, stretched out her hand on Qin Feng''s body.


    Her long fingernails penetrated Qin Feng''s clothes and directly picked her skin. Qin Feng quickly retreated and scolded in her heart: your grandmother''s, fire is useless, so I''ll use water!


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng put his hands together, and all the directions of his ten fingers pointed to Xiao Li. Then he recited his fresh formula: "water on the ground, come quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she saw Qin Feng''s fingers shooting out a stream of high pressure water, and ran directly to Xiao Li''s face. Xiao Li didn''t expect Qin Feng not only had fire as an attack, but also could summon water!


    Xiao Li was caught off guard again and made her stagger. Qin Feng watched her nervously, and she also wanted to know what she would do. For a time, no one had any more actions. Both of them were waiting for the effect.


    After about five or six seconds, neither of them found anything different about each other or herself. Xiao Li said with a disdainful smile: "I thought you had any skills. I didn''t expect that they were all half hearted. They didn''t threaten me at all. I would advise you to listen to me and take me there. I''ll spare your life, OK? Don''t thank me


    "I thank you, eight generations of ancestors!" Qin Feng looked at Xiao Li and knew that he had made the right choice. Looking at the incomplete face, he was still making an expression. He became more and more firm about his purpose. He came to fight boss!


    Xiao Li saw that Qin Feng still didn''t obey her orders and rushed to Qinfeng with her naked body.


    Although Qin Feng knows that Xiao Li''s appearance is caused by himself, the visual impact is still too big! He looked at Xiao Li and yelled, "don''t come here, it''s too hot!"


    But Xiao Li is as if she can''t hear. She won''t be affected by Qin Feng''s words. Her actions suddenly become very fast and reach Qin Feng''s front in an instant. Her long fingernails cut the clothes on Qin Feng''s chest, and the blood directly permeates Qin Feng''s clothes.


    Before Qin Feng could feel the pain, he realized that his neck was tightly pinched by Xiao Li. Qin Feng held Xiaoli''s hand in both hands and said to her with difficulty: "if you kill me, you will never get out!"


    "It doesn''t matter. When you die, I''ll use your corpse to do experiments. It''s always the person on the other side. I believe you or you''re dead. Even if I fail, I can wait for the next outsider. In the end, I won''t wait too long. How stupid of me to tell you so many things? I should have done so long ago


    Xiao Li is like a sudden opening, she pinched Qin Feng''s neck, watching Qin Feng slowly speechless, watching his face slowly turn purple, Xiaoli''s heart has a kind of pleasure.


    She fell in love with the feeling of killing. She imagined that she could kill more people from this ghost place, and she couldn''t help her excitement.


    She felt that Qin Feng was almost out of breath. She was thinking of adding another force to send Qin Feng directly to the West.


    Then he saw Qin Feng''s mouth open and close, saying something, but at this time he had no voice.


    Xiao Li sneered and said, "if you have any last words, just leave them there and say them."


    The next second, Xiao Li couldn''t laugh. She felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. When she looked down, Qin Feng held an ice cone tightly in her hand, and the ice cone was now penetrating her body.


    Xiao Li couldn''t believe it. She raised her head and looked at Qin Feng''s face. Shaking her mouth, she wanted to say something. She saw Qin Feng break away from her hands and pushed Xiao Li away. She coughed violently and said: "Damn it, water and fire are not afraid. I''ll stab you with ice!"


    Qin Feng sees Xiao Li pushed away by herself and slowly falls on the ground. How does the white flower body feel? She takes off his coat and covers her body directly. She is afraid that she will have any other means. Qin Feng resists the disgusting smell of Xiaoli and chooses to pack her with her own bag and tie it to a tree."You don''t blame me for being rude," Qin Feng looked at Xiao Li, glared at his eyes, and said rudely, "you want to kill me first, I''m just normal defense."


    Xiao Li knew that she would not live long. She couldn''t believe that she would die so easily?


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m just in a hurry. Who could have thought that you would be killed by the ice in the sky, on the ground and on the water?"


    It turned out that Qin Feng wanted to call master long to come out when he was about to die. However, he knew that master long would not let himself die, so he proved that he had a period of time to live. Then he thought, since Xiao Li is not afraid of magic attack, what about physical attack?


    Time is too late, Qin Feng thought to try, but there is no weapon in hand, can only start to make up a formula about ice.


    Just when Xiao Li saw his mouth opening and closing, he said the pithy formula: "ice in the air, come quickly."


    He really just wanted to have a try, but it never occurred to him that there was an ice cone in his hand. It happened that his fingertips were facing Xiao Li at that time, so he directly gave Xiao Li a cool and heartwarming feeling.


    "Old lady, you are dying. Tell me the truth. Why do you do this? I heard you tell two versions of the story. In fact, none of them is true


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    When Xiao Li heard this, she seemed to have accepted that she would die. She suddenly burst into a crazy smile: "hee hee, it''s revealing again! Want to know the truth! Think about it for yourself. I''ll never tell you. "


    With this sentence, Xiao Li lowered her head, and there was no sound.


    This has not yet had time to hold her breath, he just wanted to tell the truth to the old lady, I am not very interested, but before Qin Feng said it, he was breathless.


    Looking at Xiao Li''s body, Qin Feng sighed. When she died, there was nothing left.


    Just when Qin Feng thought about what to do next, Qin Feng felt that his surrounding environment had changed. First of all, the overcast sky gradually became clear, and then the dark clouds gradually dissipated. The white ashes that had been floating in the air were also unknown when the wind blew into the distance.


    Qin Feng felt that the world seemed to coincide with the world over there. Looking at the corpse in front of him, he felt that he couldn''t bear to summon Tianhuo and put it on Xiaoli. This time, Tianhuo seemed to exert its real strength. At the moment of contact with Xiaoli, Xiaoli turned into ashes and floated away with the wind.


    Qin Feng looked at his hands in a daze. Now he returns to his mind and studies his own energy. He doesn''t know whether it is the environment or what conditions he triggered. His skill of using ability has become more and more skillful.


    After a while, Qin Feng saw that the whole village was turned into ashes, and all the colors around him seemed to be bright. Qin Feng stood quietly in the same place. He seemed to see a decadent world collapse, a new world was established again, and heaven added bright colors to it.


    "Qin Feng! Qin Feng In the distance, someone ran over and called the name of Qin Feng. Qin Feng fixed his eyes on it. It was Wuyang.


    Qin Feng thought, this is out of their own.


    "Qin Feng, how are you? What happened on your side? I called you later. You didn''t say a word. Finally, I couldn''t call your side. Are you hurt? " Wu Yang said, suddenly saw Qin Feng''s bloody chest.


    "Did you fight with the head of the village? Is it so hard? " Wu Yang frowned.


    Because Qin Feng has just experienced too many things, he has forgotten his injury for a time. When Wu Yangyi mentioned it, he realized that his chest pain was severe.


    "It''s a long story, but where are you here?" Qinfeng observation around, this is the edge of a forest, outside a piece of open.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be in the village?" Qin Feng was puzzled.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. That''s what I want to tell you. When I couldn''t get in touch with that side, I found that the people in the village disappeared. I was just surprised and found that the whole village had disappeared."


    Wu Yang looked at Qin Feng: "then you appeared, and you must have done something."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak after hearing this. He thought he would come out to understand the truth of the matter, but he didn''t give him this opportunity.


    Xiao Li, that woman is cruel enough. If you don''t let yourself know, you won''t let yourself know.


    But seeing that the world over there has disappeared and the world here has collapsed, it shows that these people are not innocent people.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt his heart was very tired. He slowly sat down on the ground, and a thought suddenly surged in his heart: "what if the two versions of stories Xiao Li said are true?"


    However, no one can answer the connection between the two worlds.


    Wu Yang saw the expression of Qin Feng sitting on the ground. Although he did not know what he had experienced, he seemed to know that it was not a good thing.


    So he stood quietly beside Qin Feng, waiting for Qin Feng to recover his physical strength, and then planned to discuss with Qin Feng what to do next.


    Qin Feng sat on the ground, closed his eyes and thought, and then there was no consciousness.


    Similarly, Wu Yang on one side also fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Father Qin! Father Qin


    "Brother Yang! Brother Yang! Wake up


    Qin Feng heard the cry in his ear and frowned. It was Xiaomai''s voice. Qin Feng wanted to open his eyes and have a look, but he couldn''t.


    The feeling made him uncomfortable.


    When he finally tried to open his eyes, he found that he didn''t know where he was. It was dark and there was nothing. It was as if he was the only one in the world.


    Qin Feng is confused, saw his eyes suddenly bright up.


    Excited by the bright light, he narrowed his eyes and blocked the light with his hand. When the light weakened, Qin Feng put down his hand and opened his eyes to see the scene clearly.


    This is the village. He entered the village. Qin Feng looked at the name on the stone tablet and knew that his position was at the entrance of the village.


    Qin Feng was wondering, when he was going to experience this scene again, he found a man walking by his side. Qin Feng went to ask about the situation. When he came to the woman, he found that the woman ignored him.Qin Feng tried to call the woman several times: "Hello, Hello, I want to ask about the village."


    But the woman turned a deaf ear and walked straight to the village, still humming.


    Qin Feng saw that the woman didn''t look like a bad person. He went to the woman directly: "Hello, please, I''m sorry to delay your time..."


    Qin Feng is saying, see that woman''s footstep does not stop a bit, directly from own body to wear past!


    "Sleeping trough! What is the situation? " Qin Feng was frightened by the scene. He looked down at his body in disbelief, then thought in horror: am I dead? Am I in a state of soul now?


    Qin Feng didn''t give up. He ran to the woman and stood in front of him. Then he fixed his eyes on the woman. The woman was still humming and in a good mood, and once again passed through Qin Feng''s body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shock in Qin Feng''s heart could not be increased.


    He probably knew his state. He and the woman went to the entrance of the village. He saw a tea shed at the entrance of the village. He went over and touched the wooden pole of the teahouse. As expected, he found that his hand passed through the wooden pole, and he could not touch anything.


    Qin Feng looked at his hand stupidly for a moment. He didn''t know what he thought of. He went directly to the village and watched the sun. Now it''s the morning. It''s a busy time.


    The villagers were all busy working outside. Qin Feng walked all the way. No one could see him. Everyone passed through Qin Feng''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Qin Feng didn''t know why he became what he is now.


    Just when he was wondering, he saw a noise not far away. It was the villagers who were teasing and laughing at a person in good faith. "Oh, the groom is out and has just got married. Why not spend more time with his wife at home?"


    The man heard "ha ha" and laughed: "even if it''s a marriage, you can''t forget your responsibility. Besides, my wife has been out busy for a long time. How can I be lazy at home?"


    "Worthy of being our village head, then you are busy first, I will go to our home to have a look, go!"


    "You are busy!"


    Qin Feng heard these words and walked through the crowd. He saw a young man walking in the street, looking at the smiling faces of the villagers beside him. All the way, the villagers were greeting the man and calling them village head without exception.


    Qin Feng approached the man and observed the man''s appearance carefully. Qin Feng knew clearly that this was the old man''s appearance in his "white face" when he was young.


    Although he has not seen it, Qin Feng is sure that this is the old man.


    Qin Feng probably knows why he is here. Now what is shown to him is the past of the village, which shows that he will know the truth of the matter.


    Qin Feng was secretly pleased and thought of the disgusting old lady named Xiao Li: "don''t you say I don''t know the truth of the matter? Now the truth is in front of me, and I''ll see what''s going on here! "


    Qin Feng made up his mind and followed the village head closely. He wanted to know what would happen next.


    He followed the village head all the way to the outside of the village. He saw the village head go to a field. A woman saw him and came out from the middle of the ground. He saw that the village head''s face was red and red.


    "Village head brother, you are coming!" The woman couldn''t be happy to see the village head come.


    "Silly girl, also called me village head brother, I have married you, you are my mother-in-law now, you know?" When the village head heard the woman''s words, he said to the woman with a smile. He also held out his hand and took down a Qin Zi on the woman''s head.


    Qin Feng has been listening behind. He tilted his head from behind the village head and saw the woman''s appearance. He wondered: This is not when the old lady was young, no matter how you look at it?


    After all, the woman who is talking to the village head is slim, with the height of the village head''s shoulder, a small face with big palms, and a small waist with a firm grip. However, it is not that he saw the short and short old lady in the "white face"!


    Qin Feng held his chin in his hand and was thinking. He saw another woman running not far away. Qin Feng took a close look: Yo, this is an old acquaintance! Speak of the devil and the devil will come!


    Not far away came the young version of the old lady that Qin Feng saw.


    Qin Feng carefully observes the young version of the old lady. The more he looks at it, the more he wants to laugh. He has no change at all. His round body, round face and short height are like a refined white steamed bread.


    She ran to the village head and his wife, and said to them, "brother Yu, sister Xiaomei, please go back and have a look. Something has happened in the village."


    Qin Feng heard Xiao Li call out his name, then suddenly he knew the name of the village head.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so flustered? " The village head looked at Xiao Li, covered up a trace of disgust in her eyes, and said to her.


    Although it was only for a moment, Qin Feng could see clearly that the village head didn''t like Xiao Li very much.


    "as like as two peas, as like as two peas, we are just like our brothers and sisters. No, they are more like our brothers and sisters." Xiao Li said flustered.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s heart was shocked: just came out still good, did not happen so quickly, a little omen did not have?


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! " The village didn''t believe Xiao Li''s nonsense.


    "Oh, brother Yu, you and sister Xiaomei should go back and have a look! You''ll know when you see it! " Xiao Li looks anxious.


    The village head and the village head''s wife saw Xiao Li''s appearance. It seemed that she didn''t lie. They looked at each other and said hello to Xiao Li. They held hands and rushed back to the village together.


    Xiao Li stood still, looking at the hands tightly held by the village head and the village head''s wife in the distance. A pair of small eyes showed full of jealousy.


    "Hum, brother Yu, you didn''t marry me, but you married Xiaomei, who is better than me? I said, you will regret it Xiao Li stood in the same place, her eyes were gloomy, and she was talking to herself like a madman.


    Qin Feng, who intends to follow the village head and the village head''s wife, has not gone far. After hearing this, he almost didn''t fall. He looked back at Xiao Li''s face in disbelief: where is the confidence that Xiaomei is inferior to her? Although we don''t know who Xiaomei is, if we only look at the appearance, will others win?Qin Feng had a little bit of spectrum in his heart at this time. Now it seems that this little Li is not what the old lady said. When she looks young, she is not a good person.


    At the thought of the old lady''s boasting herself as a good man for the people, Qin Feng felt sick from the bottom of his heart.


    He looked back at the village head and the village head''s wife, knowing that they would not go far. He went back to Xiao Li and took advantage of her inability to see him.


    Qin Feng held out his index finger, pointed to Xiao Li''s nose and said, "I tell you, I just don''t beat women. Otherwise, with the silly words you just said, I would like to smoke you and destroy other people''s families. How can you be so fierce?"


    He also thought of the disgust in Xiao Li''s eyes when he saw the village head. He thought that maybe before marriage, he must have been harassed by Xiao Li, and thought that Xiaomei, the village head''s wife, behaved normally, which showed that Xiaomei didn''t know about it. It must be because the village head didn''t want Xiaoli to disgust her wife.


    Qin Feng looked at Xiao Li again and murmured in his heart: old so disgusting, didn''t expect, also disgusting when young!


    Do not want to see this disgusting face, Qin Feng immediately back into the village, want to see what happened, no longer go to Xiaoli.


    As soon as Qin Feng entered the village, he found that the village was in chaos.


    Rao is Qin Feng has known about it, but he was shocked when he saw it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    There are people as like as two peas in every person, and now they are arguing with each other.


    With the skill of being able to walk freely, Qin Feng looked for the village head and his wife in the crowd. Fortunately, every two steps, they were found. At a loss about what to do,


    also appeared as like as two peas and village heads. Two couples were looking at each other.


    Qin Feng walked as like as two peas. He could not tell which one was real or false, because even the dress decoration was exactly the same. Although the current picture is a bit weird, they are not as anxious as others to quarrel, but in friendly communication.


    "Who are you?" The village head No.1 will protect the village head''s wife No.1 behind him and say to the person in front of him.


    "We are the village head and the village head''s wife, but I''m not from you. We are from abroad." Said the village head No. 2.


    Qin Feng heard here, even more surprised, this "clone" should admit that he is a clone?


    "We were called here, not on our own initiative." Then the village chief said.


    "Who sent you here?" The village head No.1 frowned, then looked at his villagers, who had been fighting with their "clones," and then asked, "what''s the situation with them? They don''t know they''re fake? "


    "they are as like as two peas in the world. They are not as tall as I am. I can''t tell where they are. After all, this is exactly the same as our life scenes. Suddenly there are so many people around here. Of course, there must be a row." The village head No.2 said blandly.


    "Should we stop them now?" The village chief''s wife said in a low voice, "if they fight, it''s not good for someone to get hurt."


    "Yes, yes, even though I thought it was in our village, brother Yu, since you said this is not our home, should we ask them to stop! It''s not good to get hurt in a fight. " The village head''s wife No. 2 finished, looked at the village head''s wife No. 1, bent her eyes and laughed.


    Qin Feng looked at it and thought of Xiao Li''s face. Comparing with the present scene, he exclaimed in his heart: This is the real person who is beautiful and kind-hearted!


    After hearing this, the two village heads looked at each other. They went to the high platform specially used for holding the meeting in the village. They took their respective wives and stood on it together. Then they picked up drumsticks and pounded the gongs hung above them.


    The village head No.1 knocked hard for three times. The sound shocked the whole village. The villagers who had begun to tear at it stopped their actions and looked at the people above the high platform.


    "Villagers, listen to me. I know that the scene is very panic for you, but please don''t panic. Although I can''t explain why such a scene happens now, I can tell you for sure that you are all real, and each of you is real!"


    The village head No.1 looked at the villagers under the stage and yelled. As soon as he finished, the village head No.2 also opened his mouth.


    "Yes, we are all real. No one is false. Villagers, take a closer look. Although we look the same and dress the same, the scenes of our life are different. If you take a closer look, the gongs on our high platform are hung with red ropes, and here, they are made of red cloth."


    After hearing this, the villagers carefully went forward to confirm that, because they held meetings every seven days, they were very familiar with the gong. Then the village head No. 2 continued: "well, now the villagers with red rope stand on the left and the villagers with red cloth stand on the right."


    The villagers looked at the two village heads standing on the top. They felt as if they had a backbone. The obedient people began to line up. After a while, the two ranks, one left and one right, were quickly sorted out.


    Qin Feng stood in the middle and saw the scene so quickly controlled that he could not help giving birth to an appreciative look in the eyes of the two village heads.


    When the two village heads saw that the villagers were obedient and divided into two teams, they were relieved at the same time. They had to say that they were always in a very tense state.


    The villagers in two lines also knew that the other side was not a monster. They began to look at each other curiously, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    The two village heads on the platform also looked at each other. Although they were under control for a while, the scene still needs an explanation.


    Then the village head No. 1 directly sat on the high platform and said to the village head No. 2, "let''s say what you have to say here. The current situation requires us to give you an explanation. The first question is, how did you appear in our village?"


    The villagers at the bottom of the village heard the words of the village head No.1, and they all nodded and agreed: "yes, yes! What is the situation as like as two peas in the world?


    Seeing the scene, the village head No.2 sat cross legged and then said to their two wives, "now that the scene is under control, you can also find a place to rest. At this time, it is estimated that it will be a long story."


    The village head''s wife No. 1 and No. 2 nodded and walked down the platform holding hands. They also found their own team and stood in.Seeing a scene, Qin Feng suddenly thought that he had always forgotten a person. Then he went from the head of the team to the tail of the team, and from the tail of another team to the head, thinking in his heart: "yes, Xiao Li on both sides is not here. It seems that this incident has something to do with her!"


    Qin Feng''s heart is tangled. Should he listen to them tell the whole story here, or go to see what''s wrong with Xiao Li''s words now?


    After struggling for a while, Qin Feng still made a decision. It''s better to listen to how this thing happened. After all, this matter has happened in the past. Qin Feng can''t do any interference. If Xiao Li has any conspiracy, she will stay here and see it. Sooner or later, she will know.


    Qin Feng looked around, and also stepped onto the high platform. He sat beside the two village heads on the ground, and began to listen to the story closely.


    Because the villagers of village head No.2 moved to the site of village head No.1 in a flash, so village head No.2 began to tell their stories.


    "My wife and I just got married, and the next day of our marriage, that is today, we were going out to farm together, but suddenly we were dizzy. When we woke up, we would be here."


    Qin Feng had been ready to hear a long story, but did not arrive so simple, it was over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Village head No. 1 also did not expect, see village head No. 1 and Qin Feng asked at the same time: "this did not have?"


    Village head No. 2 nodded: "no more."


    At this time, I saw the villagers at the bottom of the room. You and I said, "I didn''t expect the village head to feel the same way. I was also myself. I was walking out of the stall. But suddenly, it was dark. If it wasn''t for my hands supporting the table, I would have fallen directly. Who could have thought that after the darkness in front of me, I would open my eyes and see you."


    as like as two peas, I was going out, but my head suddenly had a sharp pain. After I had put my head around, I got up and saw the same person as I was going out.


    "Me too, me too..."


    "Are you all like that? Me too


    Seeing this scene, the village head No.1 frowned and pondered for a long time, then asked the village head NO.2: "you just said that


    you are better than them. What do you mean? Have you always known that we exist? "


    "Yes, I know." Two as like as two peas, the village chief nodded. "Since what has happened, I have nothing to hide. From our ancestors, there is a legend that space is parallel. There are people in the same space who are exactly the same as us. But this legend has been deliberately concealed by the village leaders when they are handed down from generation to generation."


    "Because we were afraid that our people would be curious about the outside world and what bad things would happen, only the village heads of each generation knew about it later. No one but the village heads knew about it."


    "Why don''t I know? What''s more, since it''s a legend, how do you know it''s true? "


    "It may be that some of your village heads didn''t tell you about it in order not to create extra troubles. What''s more, I always thought it was a legend and thought it was ridiculous until I found out that one day the water tank in front of our house was alive. " The village head No.2 still feels strange when he talks about it.


    "Alive?" Village head one doubts.


    "Yes, it''s alive, and the water inside has become flowing water. There are whirlpools in it, and I can see your life in the reflection of the water surface. I am very frightened. I try to pour out the water in the tank. After pouring out the water, there is nothing left. It is still an ordinary jar. But only when I fill it with water, I will see the appearance of your village. "


    "At that moment, I knew that the legend I heard was true. Although I don''t know what triggered the condition, I vaguely know that something is going to happen. "


    When the village head No.1 heard this, his face began to turn pale, because he had experienced it.


    One day, he filled the water tank with water, just poured it in, and brought up a small whirlpool. But when he poured out the second and third barrels, the whirlpool in the tank did not stop.


    The village head No.1 stepped forward and saw the same scene of a village. He was very afraid. He quickly emptied the water. Similarly, he saw an ordinary water tank.


    He tried to pour a little more water, but the same thing happened. Only because the village head No.1 had never heard of the legend, he just thought it was the scene of their village. However, no matter which one it was, the village head No.1 decided that the jar would not be used again.


    "When Ni Yang heard the village head''s conversation with the first water tank, he would have thought of the legend that he would have heard of the first water tank in his heart.


    After all, as long as the two tanks are full at the same time, the two village heads can talk directly.


    Village head No. 2 didn''t go to see the face of village head No. 1, thought for a moment, and then said, "and then a few days later, there was a problem with my other water tank."


    "What''s the problem?" Asked the village head one.


    "There''s a black hole in it." Qin Feng and village head No. 2 answered at the same time.


    The story began to align.


    Qin Feng heard the words of village head No.2, and his heart gradually became clear. It seems that he is really experiencing what happened in the village at the beginning.


    "What do you mean by a black hole?" The village head No.1 is in a fog.


    "I''m not sure what it is all day, but there is a voice telling me that this black hole can bring us to your side, but I''m not sure, and I don''t have the courage to test it. After all, once something goes wrong, it''s going to take a lot of trouble." The village head No.2 replied.


    The villagers at the bottom were shocked when they heard this. They didn''t know that there was such a secret.


    "But how do you explain the present situation? How come all of you have moved here without any warning?" Village head one felt very confused.


    "This is also my strange place. According to the truth, only I know about this matter. As long as I know your existence, where is the mistake?" Village head No. 2 is also puzzled.


    Qin Feng, who was sitting between the two village heads, was not anxious at this time, "you check people! Man! Hurry up and count your heads! Now you are not all villagers. Don''t sit here and wonderAt this time, the two village heads seemed to hear the voice of Qin Feng. They looked at each other, and then the village head No.1 opened his mouth: "let''s see if all your villagers have come here now! See if everyone''s moving in or just a part of it. "


    The village head No.2 nodded.


    Then he stepped down from the high platform and went to the ranks of his villagers. He counted from the first to the last, and there was always one missing.


    "Well? Judging from the number of people, it should be all the villagers who have come here, but how can one person be missing? " Village head No. 2 was surprised and asked, "look, which one is missing from your family?"


    Seeing this scene, the village head No.1 unconsciously counted his own villagers, but there was one less. He pondered for a moment and directly said to the village head No.2, "is Yang Li there?"


    On hearing the name, the village head No.2 frowned subconsciously, and then confirmed it from his own team. Then he said, "yes, Yang Li is missing."


    Qin Feng followed them all the time. The first reaction was that the disgusting woman was named Yang Li. The second reaction was, two big brothers, you finally realized that this person had disappeared, right? The third reaction is, it seems that the village head No. 2 has no good impression on that woman!


    "Was she the only one who didn''t come?" Village head No. 2 couldn''t think of it. Why didn''t only that woman come?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Or, she''s here too, but she''s not here now." The village head No.1 has a dignified look, and suddenly thinks of Yang Li, the woman who ran to the field to call herself. Suddenly, a cold sweat broke out in his heart. If Yang Li is the village head No.2 of their village, but not his own?


    "Can you recognize the people in your village?" The village head No.1 asked in a hurry when he thought of it.


    "What do you mean?" The village head No.2 looked at him and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I have an idea. I''m not sure yet, but my intuition tells me that this matter must have something to do with Yang Li!" The village head No.1 raised one hand and smashed it into the palm of the other hand, "if it is because of her, the balance between our two villages will be destroyed and this panic will be aroused."


    "Then, for whatever reason, she will be punished!" The village head No.2 followed his words.


    Because the matter has come to an end, the villagers also know about the current situation. They have no intention to fight, but are full of curiosity about each other.


    The two village heads are good at managing the village. Seeing this scene, they discussed and went to the high platform. The village head No.1 said to the villagers, "the guests come from afar. If you have anything you want to ask, you can go to our special banquet place and get together. If you have any questions, you can go to find out. After all, there is no way to go out."


    everyone listened as like as two peas. What''s more, there was no objection. Among them, the people with courage were already coming up to find a conversation with their own people.


    The same faces, different hobbies and different personalities make the villagers suppress their fear and curiosity.


    Soon, the villagers also scattered. Seeing the villagers scattered, the two village heads looked at each other. One of them said, "I saw Yang Li at the end of our family field. She asked me to come back to solve this problem."


    "Let''s go and find her!" After hearing this, the village chief said happily.


    When Qin Feng saw this, he didn''t quite understand. Why didn''t the villagers go looking for it together? Instead, only two people went to find it alone? Qin Feng was thinking about it and heard the words of the next two village heads.


    "Is Yang Li like that in your side Because only two village heads were present and there was no one nearby, the tone of the village head No. 1 was full of deep disgust. Of course, Qin Feng was not a human being.


    "Although I don''t know what you are talking about, but listening to your tone, I think my understanding is correct. Indeed, it is that kind of character." When the village head No.2 heard Yang Li''s name, he didn''t want to mention this person''s appearance at all.


    "Originally, I just looked at her as an orphan, lonely and helpless, and helped her find a living. Who could have thought that she would become so haunted that I ran home to harass me more than once! Fortunately, Xiaomei doesn''t know what''s going on here because she''s from other villages. Otherwise, I''ll be bored to death. " Village head one then complained.


    "Besides, I warned her that if she dares to harass Xiaomei, I won''t let her stay in this village!" As soon as the village head No.1 thought of what Yang Li had done, he was disgusted. In the middle of the night, he lay down on a man''s bed, peeping at him when he went to the toilet.


    Village head No.1 has repeatedly tolerated her because she is a woman, but she puts her nose on her face. If the village head No.1 didn''t give an ultimatum at last, I didn''t know what the village would look like now.


    When Qin Feng heard this, a sentence came out of his heart directly: "lying trough! What the hell


    Especially when he heard that the woman was still naked and lying on the man''s bed, Qin Feng couldn''t help thinking of the old lady''s naked appearance that he had seen, and a burst of nausea rushed up, "a man who has become refined in steamed bread really has nothing to look at. The village head''s brother is really miserable. "


    The village head No.2 heard the words of the village head No.1, and began to smile bitterly: "our situation looks the same, but I''m not the same as you. I directly told the whole villagers what she did. I don''t allow me to be attacked in my career."


    "Listen to what you say, isn''t Yang Li on your side in a very difficult situation?" Asked the village head one.


    "What about hardship? Now that we have done this, we should have the courage to bear the consequences and pay the price! Not everyone will wipe her butt. Does she think all the people in the world are her mother? Oh, I''m sorry to forget that she has no mother. " The village head No. 2 didn''t care.


    The village head No.1 looked at the village head No.2, and felt that his handling method was not very correct. However, he turned to think about it. This kind of solution really relieved his anger. He had been dealing with problems from a man''s point of view, trying to save face for women, but he did not think how much impact this incident would have on himself.


    "And do you think that if you don''t say it yourself, the people below will not know? There is no airtight wall in the world. If you say it out, nothing will happen. But you have been covering it up, and more people will be injured. At this time, do you think your wife doesn''t know about it? Don''t look down upon the woman beside your pillowThe village head No. 2 said the above words to the village head No. 1, and ran to the village to go out, and let him slowly digest the words by himself.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help nodding: "really, treat different people with different attitudes, people''s life, only need to be good to their own good people, as for other people, it''s all bullshit!"


    The village head No.1 didn''t stay in the same place for a long time. He thought for a while, and then he directly caught up with the village head No.2, and then said to him, "I didn''t expect that we look the same, but your character is much stronger than me. Your way of dealing with things is worth learning. "


    "Learning is serious, but some people just don''t give a lesson and do not have a long memory. If this incident is really related to Yang Li, I will certainly not let her go! Although it doesn''t look like anything is happening now, who can guarantee that nothing will happen in the future! " At this time, village head No. 2 seems to have determined that it was Yang Li who had done the trick.


    "as like as two peas do get together, nothing is impossible." Qin Feng rubbed his fingernails behind the two village heads and blew them symbolically. He looked like a fool. That is to say, the two village heads could not see him, otherwise they would be angry and half dead.


    The two village heads stopped talking at this time, because it happened for the first time. They didn''t know what the consequences would be. So they accelerated the search for Yang Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    At this time, Qin Feng was not idle, because no one could see him. He wandered around carelessly. Because people now gathered in the village to exchange feelings, Qin Feng looked at the two village heads looking for someone, and then sat down on the teahouse chair.


    However, he forgot that he was in the state of soul now. He directly sat on the ground. Although he could not feel the pain, he still gave a symbolic cry to show that he had fallen down. When he clapped his hands and wanted to stand up, he found that there was blood on the floor on which he was sitting, slowly oozing out.


    Qin Feng was lying on the ground to check carefully, because he had not studied systematically. He could not tell what kind of blood it was, but since it was hidden under the floor, it was certainly not something that could be seen as human.


    "It''s got to be a way to bring them in." Qin Feng stood up and held his chin in his hand.


    He tried to make noise in the teahouse, but no matter how he did it, it was in vain. Qin Feng worked up and down for a long time, and suddenly realized that this was something that had happened. He couldn''t help laughing at himself for being stupid. He didn''t understand the truth.


    After thinking about it, I also sat on the ground of the tea shed and watched the blood seeping out slowly. He has a feeling that the two village heads will come over soon.


    It turns out to be true.


    The village heads who had been out looking for Yang Li for a long time may have been thirsty because of the sun exposure. They all gathered in the teahouse. When they stepped into the teahouse, they were stunned. At this time, the blood oozing from the teahouse floor had gathered into a small pile.


    Qin Feng saw them come in and saw this scene. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "you''re here at last!"


    The village heads rushed forward, found a handy tool, dug up the floor, and then saw the scene inside, it was a curled up body.


    Qin Feng also squatted on one side and watched quietly. Although his face could not be seen clearly in the posture of the corpse, he only looked at his body shape and clothes. Who was this person? The answer was already obvious. This man is really Yang Li.


    Qin Feng could recognize it, and the village leaders also recognized the identity of the body.


    "What''s going on here?" The two village heads looked at each other again.


    "No! Just now, she asked me to go back. The body didn''t look like it had been dead for a long time. We were all on the high platform in the village at that time. "


    The village head No.2 listened to the village head No.1''s good, his face was low and his face was very bad. He said, "that''s only one possibility left, that is, Yang Li killed Yang Li."


    The village head No. 1 and Qin Feng thought so, but now there is no evidence. What''s more difficult is that no one can recognize which Village Yang Li is from. All can be solved only by finding that Yang Li.


    "It seems that it''s really hard for the two of us to find it. Let''s go back and call someone." Village head No. 2 suggested.


    "You have a point."


    When the two village heads finished, they went directly to the place where the villagers gathered. As soon as the two village heads appeared, they saw that everyone of the villagers came and chattered. The village heads quickly retreated, and then they saw that Yang Li didn''t know when to mingle with the villagers.


    The village leaders'' eyes were awe inspiring, and then they immediately called out: "give me control of that woman Yang Li!"


    At the command, the villagers were stunned for a moment. Then they turned around and looked at Yang Li, whose face was extremely bad. Just as a group of people were hesitant, another group rushed up without hesitation and directly controlled Yang Li.


    Qin Feng can see clearly that the group who are hesitant are the subordinates of the village head No.1. Because the village head conceals the reasons for some things, the villagers'' reaction to Yang Li is not great.


    However, it is easy for another group of people to see that their eyes towards Yang Li are full of strong malice.


    Seeing that she was under control, Yang Li looked up at them. Her eyes were also filled with disgust. Then she looked up at the two village heads: "why catch me?"


    "You know it in your heart!" The two village heads agreed.


    "I don''t know, village head. I don''t know anything. When I woke up, I woke up and went out and found that there was no one in the street. I was very surprised. I just found them all the way, but I didn''t expect that there were many same people here. I was afraid. You came in. Why should you arrest me? Should you give me a reason?"


    Yang Li looked as if she didn''t know anything.


    "You said you just woke up? I saw you looking for me today? Even my wife saw it, and you want to lie? " The village head No.1 didn''t believe her lies at all.


    "Yes, I saw it." The village head''s wife Xiaomei said softly.


    "That''s not me. I really sleep at home all the time!" Yang Li still refuses to admit it.


    You''ve been sleeping at home? Don''t you even hear the Gong of our meeting? " The village head No.1 walked up to Yang Li and stared at her, "even if you don''t know what happened outside, I said that everyone must attend the village meeting. Even if you don''t attend, you must explain it in time.""After three quarters of gongs, people must arrive together. Have you forgotten our rules? Or is it? You''re not from us? Is it from their village? " Village head No. 1 just wanted to test her identity, but he never expected that Yang Li would react so much after hearing this.


    "I''m not from their village! I''m the one here! I''ve been living in this place all the time! I belong here Yang Li suddenly became crazy, she struggled to get out, but after all, it was the men who had more strength than her to control her.


    "Let me go, don''t touch me!" Yang Li yelled wildly, as if someone had touched a switch, "you disgusting people, you are all going to die, all of you Well Well Let me go... "


    Yang Li''s mouth was blocked by several people around her. Their faces were not very good. She looked up to the village head and said, "village head, what should I do with this crazy woman?"


    Qin Feng saw this scene and took a look at the village head No.2. He felt that the village head No.2 was still hiding many secrets.


    "You guys, take her and go to a place with us." The village chief as like as two peas, and then directly walked to the tea shed, and the village leader Yang Li directly pushed the ground to the ground, so that she could see the bodies of the people who were exactly the same as her on the ground.


    "No, no, no..." Yang Li''s mouth was blocked and shook her head madly.


    The village head No.1 thought for a moment and went to open her mouth. Then she heard Yang Li open her mouth and said, "it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me that killed it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "We never said you killed this man. Why are you in such a hurry to explain? " The village head No.2 squatted in front of Yang Li and raised her head with his hand. He was very close to Yang Li''s face. He turned his back to the village head No.1, showing a very evil look, but the words he said in his mouth were not consistent with his expression.


    "What we want to make sure now is, which village are you from? Which village is the one who died? We have to make sure. " The second village head said, and made a mouth, did not make a voice, "bitch."


    Although the village head No. 1 didn''t see all this, Qin Feng stood by and saw it clearly.


    The village head No. 2 is not at all like he shows. He has a special purpose.


    "You devil Yang Li yelled directly.


    "You see, there is no choice of words. We just want to know the truth now." The village chief No. 2 stood up, took out a piece of white cloth from his pocket, wiped his own hand, and then threw the white cloth on the ground.


    This guy really wants to be beaten! Qin Feng looked at the movement of village head No. 2, as if he saw a fly rubbing his feet before eating excrement.


    The village head No.1 felt a little uncomfortable when he saw this scene. However, in front of the murder incident, it was just a small matter. He still looked at the corpse seriously, and then said to Yang Li, "I know you are not Yang Li in our village. Yang Li in our village does not have as many scars as you."


    When the village head No. 1 finished speaking, he saw that the village head No. 2 and the villagers who had held Yang Li looked at him with unclear eyes. Oh, and Qin Feng looked at his surprised eyes.


    He seemed to know that his words were ambiguous, so he quickly explained: "because just a few days ago, I was about to get married. The woman Yang Li ran to me for fear of taking off her coat. Although I covered it in time and didn''t look at it, more or less I saw it. There was no scar on her clavicle."


    With that, he pointed to Yang Li, who was suppressed at this time, and pointed to her clavicle exposed because of her struggle. There were many scars on it, and at a glance, he knew it was not a new one.


    "So, you are not from our village." The village head No.1 made a direct conclusion.


    Then, in order to make sure, he gently peeled the clothes from the neck of the corpse found in the floor, and there were no scars.


    In front of her eyes, the village head No.1 looked at Yang Li and asked, "why do you hide your identity and want to replace it in our village? What''s more, does Yang Li''s death have anything to do with you? What are you for? "


    Yang Li looked at the corpse stupidly, and suddenly burst into tears, crying heartrendingly and breathlessly.


    "For what? Why do you ask me Yang Li vented her anger for a while and calmed down. She looked at the two village heads, then seemed to give up everything. Her face was full of ridicule and slowly said, "what do you say? My village head? "


    The village head No.1 heard it and looked at the village head No.2 strangely: "is she asking you?"


    The village head No.2 heard Yang Li say so, laughed, went to the teahouse chair to do it, then slowly poured himself a cup of tea, drank a mouthful, and said, "well, this tea is better than our place!"


    Then she looked into the questioning eyes of the village head No.1, and then said the following words: "she wants to replace Yang Li from your village, because she even killed people. It''s just because she can''t live with us!"


    As soon as this word came out, the village head No.1 was shocked. Qin Feng didn''t feel so shocked because he guessed a little.


    "Why?" Village head No. 1 felt that his brain was not enough.


    When the village chief asked this question, the air was silent for a moment.


    Even the village chief sighs at the scene. It''s really not a bit of a sigh!


    The village head No.2 squinted and looked at him with a smile. Then he raised his hand, filled his empty cup again, drank it up, and gently put it on the table. Then he said, "why? Because she moved the wrong people


    Qin Feng listened to the village head No. 2 and raised his ears high. He wanted to know if there was any truth in what the old lady had said to him.


    The village head No.2 walked up to Yang Li and looked down at Yang Li, who was lying on the ground in embarrassment. He said with a smile, "in order to escape, you have made such a big show. If you can''t live, why don''t you die? Well? "


    "You have endured so much inhuman treatment in the village that you don''t want to die. I thought that although you did something unforgivable, you didn''t die in that kind of life, which made me look up to you."


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that you did this kind of plan. Replace other people''s lives, and kill people, you really let me look at you again and again! Yang Li


    When village head No. 2 said this, Yang Li had been in a state of indifference, as if there was no relationship between her immediate affairs and her."What''s going on here? Why can''t I understand at all? " The village head No.1 was beside him, and the whole process was forced.


    "Don''t you understand? Let me tell you frankly, this woman, in our village, has hurt my most beloved woman and let her die with a deep misunderstanding of me. I hate her. I hate her to death. I hate her so much. Of course I won''t let her feel better! "


    Village head No. 2 with a smile, at this time his manner is somewhat abnormal, "since she loves men so much, then I will give her men! I give her countless men. There are many bachelors in our village. She can enjoy them one by one. "


    Qin Feng and the village head No.1 probably knew the story, especially the village head No.1. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "your beloved woman, isn''t your wife a little beautiful?"


    "That''s because I saw you married Xiaomei from this village. As like as two peas, I have no choice but to marry anyone who has the same love with me.


    The village head No.2 listened to this and looked up at the village head No.1, his eyes were straight.


    "What''s convenient for you?" The village head No.1 could not help but feel awe when he saw his eyes.


    The village head No.2 went to the village head No.1, put his head close to him, and gently said in his ear, "it''s convenient for me to replace you!"


    Before the village head No. 1 reacted, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. He found that the village head No. 2 was holding a knife in his hand, which was deeply stabbed into his stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    What as like as two peas, he spit out, and everfount blood poured out of his mouth and body. He looked at the face of village chief two and looked at him with a willing face. He did not shut his eyes until he was angry.


    Death is not in peace.


    Qin Feng sees this scene on one side, has been sending out "lying trough! Lying trough He knew that the village head No. 2 was a cruel character, but he didn''t expect that the village head No. 2 should be so cruel.


    Looking at the person who fell on the ground, the village head No. 2 didn''t even look at it, and said directly, "find a pit to bury it first! Remember to find a bigger pit and calculate the time. Now all the people in this village should be killed. Go, take this woman and go and have a look. "


    Qin Feng stood beside him, completely shocked by the scene in front of him. He stood in the same place and looked at the village head No.2 and said this sentence faintly. The first reaction in his heart was that he thought this man was a cruel man, but he didn''t expect it was a wolf!


    This is premeditated! All this is premeditated!


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng quickly followed the village head No. 2 back to the center of the village. As soon as he entered the village, Qin Feng felt a strong smell of blood. Even if he did not go into the past to see it, he could also guess that there was a large-scale bloody incident ahead.


    Of course, the village head No.2 also felt it. He laughed, and led several people behind him to the gathering place where Yang Li was just full of laughter.


    At this time, there was a river of blood.


    Although Qin Feng has seen small-scale bloodshed, he still couldn''t help vomiting when he saw this scene.


    Dead, dead a lot of people, half of the people lie quietly on the ground, the death is the same, was killed by a knife, standing people in the hands of everyone with a knife.


    Let Qin Feng panic is, even children are no exception, everyone''s eyes are red, as if the eyes of wild animals.


    The village head No.2 went over and touched a child''s head. Then he looked at their villagers and said, "villagers, we are back at last. We are finally avenged."


    Village head No. 2 said, everyone seemed to be turned on a switch, all burst into tears, so many years, finally, back!


    Qin Feng did not know how many times he was confused by the situation in front of him. What is going on in the end?


    Maybe God heard Qin Feng''s inner call, and the scene in front of him suddenly began to change quickly. He only saw the scene brush a few times and stopped. Then Qin Feng saw the younger village head, who was still a naughty little boy. Qin Feng could not tell whether it was No.1 or No.2. Drop from the clouds buddies as like as two peas.


    sees the little boy playing with his little friends happily, catching fish in the river, and suddenly seeing a group of people falling from the sky and being the same as them. Then they shut them in another complete darkness, and Qin Feng recognized it.


    After that, the group brainwashed themselves and made them think that they were the indigenous people of this place and lived together instead of them.


    The group of people who were forgotten by the outside and were locked in the "white face" also survived. Every day, they were thinking about how to get out. The little boy inside was elected as the village head because of his outstanding leadership. The village head found that he could talk to people outside and found a channel through people.


    It''s still the black hole of the water tank.


    Talking to the village head was a woman, a beautiful woman.


    The woman did not have the previous memory, but the little boy who had become the village head remembered that he coaxed the beautiful woman to the black hole on the other side and let her jump in. Unexpectedly, the woman came in.


    The village head originally wanted to take that woman as an experiment, but he didn''t expect that he really fell in love with her. The woman didn''t have the dark space to fear this. She just wanted to stay with the village head.


    However, when the village head wanted to have a good life with her, Yang Li destroyed all this. Yang Li directly drunk the village head, took off all his clothes and lay on the village head''s bed, and then let the woman watch them sleep with her own eyes.


    The only belief that the woman came to "white face" was the village head. Seeing this scene, the woman directly collapsed. After Yang Li left, she directly committed suicide and died in the village head''s bed. When the village head woke up, she saw the woman lying beside him covered with blood, and the village head became black.


    He found Yang Li and asked the men in the village to treat her well, and then he spoke directly. The man named Yang Li will be the whole village''s.


    Yang Li regretted it, but it was too late.


    The village head thought of his woman''s tragic death, and thought that he was staying in this oppressive place. His resentment was growing, so he threw all his anger on Yang Li. Finally, Yang Li couldn''t bear it. When the village head didn''t pay attention, she also jumped into the black hole and wanted to escape from the place.


    But who could have thought that Yang Li did not know what triggered the conditions, and brought all the people here. When the village head No. 2 opened his eyes and saw the heaven and earth, he made a decision in his heart in an instant. He asked their people to make false advances and then killed them all.By what you erase the memory, you can live a plain life in the sun!


    Qin Feng didn''t know what to say when he saw here. After a long time, there was no good man in the two sides! Sleeping trough, this story is too wonderful!


    The scene is still changing rapidly, and then it comes to the event that Qin Feng has just experienced, and then quickly arrives when they are old. Qin Feng is surprised to find that Yang Li is still alive under the torture that never stops. In the death pit where they buried people, more and more people slowly lie down there.


    as like as two peas, the old village chief saw the people and laughed. "It''s boring again."


    No accident, the village head and they were locked up in the "white face", and this time, before the village head tried to find a way out, they were driven to death by Yang Li, who had always held a grudge.


    After what happened, Qin Feng knew.


    After watching Qin Feng, there is only one thought in his heart: Yang Li, an old lady, is full of bullshit, and there is not a word that is true.


    when Qin Feng just finished Tucao, he heard his ear make complaints about him: "father Qin! Qin Dad! Wake up


    Qin Feng''s heart moved. It was her daughter''s voice. As soon as Qin Feng wanted to find a sound source, she felt dizzy and lost consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Don''t know how long after, Qin Feng finally regained consciousness, he slowly opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was his own small wheat open big eyes, instant staring at Qin Feng.


    When she saw Qin Feng wake up, Qin Feng could clearly see that Xiaomai''s eyes were full of tears, and then the next second he began to cry aloud, "father Qin, you finally wake up, you finally wake up, I thought you didn''t want me!"


    Qin Feng saw Xiaomai crying and couldn''t care about anything. He quickly comforted him: "Dad is OK Cough What''s wrong with me How can you be so weak? "


    Then a voice nearby said, "you''ve been in a coma for three days. You haven''t eaten anything. Of course, you are weak. We want to feed you something to eat. You vomited out all of them. Why do you suddenly faint?"


    Qin Feng looks at the speaker. It is Wu Yang. He looked around again and found that everyone was here


    "aren''t you with me? When did you wake up? " Qin Feng asked.


    "I''ve been here since I fainted for the first time since I met you. Oh, three days ago." Wu Yang replied, then went on to ask, "what happened to you these three days? I see that your brows have been frowning in your coma. Is something happening? "


    Qin Feng sat up from the bed, leaned against the bed, held Xiaomai in his arms, and then began to tell what he saw.


    "I didn''t expect that the truth was like this." Wu Yang sighed.


    Shen Wangyue, who occupied another chair, heard the story and did not sigh. Instead, he confirmed, "we are in a different space, right?"


    The crowd nodded. Shen Wangyue folded her hands around her chest, raised her legs, and said with a look of disgust: "that shows that all this is an illusion made by this strange space. I want to know where it has seen so many marisu dramas and why it is so bloody?"


    "Dog blood?" White gentian asks a way in one side.


    "It makes me feel like a basin of dog blood, you know?" Shen Wangyue turned her white eyes and looked at the white Gentiana and continued to say, "Oh, you don''t understand."


    Bai gentian felt that he was looked down upon again, but he did not dare to answer back. After all, he was afraid that Shen Wangyue, a woman, did not know when she would be transformed into a Saiya person.


    Qin Feng was listening and almost did not laugh, "don''t ask me, what''s your situation and what have you experienced?"


    "You may not believe it," said Bai Jia, hearing Qin Feng''s question, "nothing happened to us. We stayed here and ate fruit for three days. I swore that if I could go back, I would eat meat for seven days and seven nights."


    Qin Feng heard the instant imbalance in his heart, "this means that I experienced the second time?"


    Wu Yang said faintly on one side: "and me."


    "Oh, yes, is it just me and brother Yang? Aren''t you all out? Isn''t it uncomfortable to stay here all the time? " Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, we will stay here quietly and wait. Just as we are eating grapes without love, you and Wu Yang suddenly appear on the ground of this room." At this time, the white Gentiana looked at the water fruit basket, and unconsciously made nausea.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Qin Feng is strange.


    "Because, this place, just want to let, father Qin, participate." Small wheat nest in Qinfeng''s arms, suddenly out of voice.


    The rest of the people heard this, and their eyes were focused on wheat. After Qin Feng appeared, he was in a coma for three days.


    And Xiaomai in addition to the call from time to time "Qin dad", the rest of the time in the silent peel orange to eat, there is no extra words.


    "Wheat, do you know what''s going on?" Qin Feng looked down at her and asked softly.


    "Well, it told me. It said, father Qin, if you succeed, you will win." Xiaomai tilted his head and repeated what she had heard.


    Although Qin Feng probably understood the meaning of Xiaomai''s words, he didn''t do anything. He just stood aside and watched a dog blood series!


    Xiaomai shakes his head, indicating that he is not clear.


    Qin Feng was thinking hard, and suddenly remembered that he could flexibly use his own ability in "white flour". He quickly put Xiaomai aside, then got out of bed, walked to the door, and pushed it open. When people saw this scene, they thought Qin Feng would go out.


    But when Qin Feng opened the door, it was dark outside, and nothing could be seen. It was like ink spilling all over the world, and black dominated everything.


    Qin Feng saw this scene and thought it was just right. He stretched out his hands, the index fingers of both hands pointed to the front, and then read out his once used pithy formula: "fire in the sky, come quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng''s forefinger tips sent out a strong fire, which lit up the door of their room in an instant.


    "Lying trough!" White Gentiana and Wu Yang see this scene, directly did not contain to send out exclamation.


    "Qin Feng, have you taken any panacea? You''re too handsome! How handsome! Can you teach me? I worship you as a teacher White Gentiana saw this scene very excited.Although Wu Yang is also very surprised, but heard the white gentian said, quickly remind: "white Gentiana young master, think twice before you make a decision, first calculate for yourself, think about the master, if you worship others as a teacher, I am afraid your legs will not be able to protect."


    As soon as he thought of his brother''s hair blowing up, he stopped thinking in an instant, but his heart was still itching. He walked to the back of the Qin Feng and said with a smile, "can''t you really teach us this?"


    After hearing this, Qin Feng did not speak, but continued to test the remaining two pithy formulas: "water on the ground, come quickly! Ice in the air, come on


    Then the rest of the crowd saw Qin Feng''s left hand spraying water and the right hand ice cone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qin Feng, tell me the truth, have you been captured by aliens and taken to study, otherwise it would be too unscientific! " The white Gentiana continued to wail beside.


    At this time, Shen Wangyue, who had never spoken, walked seriously behind Qin Feng and asked in a low voice, "Qin Feng, who are you working for? Is that the man? "


    Qin Feng was very happy because of his ability to use successfully. He suddenly heard Shen Wangyue''s question. He looked back and looked at her with an ambiguous look: "I don''t think it has anything to do with you?"


    When Wu Yang heard Shen Wangyue ask this question, he also looked at her with astonished eyes. Many thoughts flashed in his heart: why does this woman ask? Do you want to rob people? But it''s stupid, isn''t it? Robbing people in this situation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Shen Wangyue felt the look in Wu Yang''s eyes and said with a bitter smile in her heart: she also knew that her question was a bit stupid, but Qin Feng''s skill just revealed was too shocking, which was not the standard that ordinary people could achieve.


    In particular, the Shen family is only proficient in hypnosis, but there is no one who can beat them. If Qin Feng can help the Shen family, then the strength of the Shen family will certainly be raised to a higher level.


    However, Qin Feng is that adult''s person, oneself asks that word, already is big disrespectful.


    Qin Feng seemed to see what Shen Wangyue was thinking and said directly to her, "I won''t tell anyone what happened here. After all, in a certain way, we are difficult to be brothers and sisters."


    "But we will report your affairs to our housekeeper." Wu Yang looked at Qin Feng seriously, "this is our duty."


    "So, I only said that I would not tell you what you said. I did not ask you not to say it. Besides, even if you didn''t say it, I didn''t intend to hide it. After all, after all, I would not hide my skills after I went out. I just wanted to make more and more noise, so that everyone knew my existence!"


    "Those who don''t like me, let them come here!" Although Qin Feng didn''t know what was going on in the outside world, he could probably guess that someone was threatening the safety of Xu Du or even Yan state when he saw the performance of that adult and general.


    Other people heard, a moment all quiet down, only wheat slowly came over, two small hands each took a big orange, and then said to Qin Feng: "Qin dad, want to eat, peel orange."


    Qin Feng looked at Xiaomai''s lovely appearance and laughed: "even if it''s for Xiaomai to eat oranges every day, my father has to work hard!"


    Qin Feng squatted down and quickly peeled off two oranges. Then he asked wheat, "girl, do you know why it''s dark outside now? Does that mean we are not allowed to go out? "


    Xiaomai put an orange in his mouth, tilted his head, chewed and chewed. After a while, he put his head back in place and said, "we can go out."


    "Really?" In addition to Qin Feng and wheat, all people have sent out such exclamations.


    "Well, it says so." Xiaomai put the rest of the oranges into his mouth, then ran to the fruit basket and took out two big oranges. One was put into his pocket and the other was put into Qin Feng''s hand. Then she took Qin Feng''s other hand and said to him, "Dad, let''s go!"


    "Good girl!" Qin Feng put the orange in his pocket, then picked up the wheat, turned to Wu Yang and said, "good bye, brothers, oh, and sisters!"


    Then he stepped out of the door and disappeared into the darkness.


    White or white, first of all, I''ll take a look at you


    Wu Yang nodded: "well, white gentian young master, you follow me closely, this time directly back to the White House, or wait for the owner to catch you personally, you will not just take off a layer of skin so simple."


    White gentian heard this, heart hair empty, but compared to see his brother, this place he did not want to stay, think of here, he followed Wu Yang, also stepped out of the door.


    Shen Wangyue saw that the big men were gone, and he snorted coldly in his heart: men who are really not gentlemanly. From the fruit basket along a bright red apple, while eating, while walking out.


    At this time, there is no one in the small room of this strange space.


    But the next second, the air fluctuated, and a figure appeared on the bed, unconscious and shabby. On the steel plate hanging above his neck, there was a name: Bai Shen.


    Endless darkness can not see the end, Qin Feng''s left hand burning a small flame, issued enough light to illuminate them around, the other hand tightly holding Xiaomai, step by step toward the front, while walking, he asked wheat: "girl, are you afraid?"


    Xiaomai shakes his head: "with Qin''s father, I''m not afraid."


    "I''m a good girl, but I want to see where the end of this place is."


    Qin Feng took wheat with him and walked forward for a long time according to his intuition. Gradually, there was a light in front of him. Qin Feng thought that there was something wrong with his eyes. He put out the flame in his hand and carefully confirmed it. He found that the front really became bright.


    And the little wheat ran to the light.


    The closer he was, the more dazzling the light was. Qin Feng held out his hand and covered the wheat''s eyes. He closed his eyes and rushed into the bright light. Then he lost his consciousness.


    I don''t know how long after, Qin Feng slowly recovered his consciousness. He opened his eyes and saw the familiar ceiling, which may not be very accurate, because all the ceiling is snow-white.


    His first reaction when he saw the ceiling was to come out on his own. The second reaction is to get up and look for wheat and see where he is now.


    He wanted to sit up, but his body seemed to be out of force and could not support his body at all."Am I a useless man again?" Qin Feng''s mentality at this time is not like the beginning, he accepted new things too fast.


    If someone says this sentence in Qin Feng''s ear, it is estimated that Qin Feng will laugh at himself: he is used to it.


    But the priority now is to find someone to talk to.


    "Anybody? Is anyone there? " Qin Feng yelled, and no one answered him after he finished. He suddenly missed Lin Xiaoguo and they did not know how they were now.


    Qin Feng knows that he is absolutely safe now that he is here, but he has doubts more than once about why he always falls into this field.


    He suddenly thought of his ability in the strange space. He tried to raise his hand and put it in front of his eyes. Then he lay on the bed and pointed his finger at the ceiling. After thinking for a while, he chose a safe ability. So he said: "water on the ground, come quickly!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a strong stream of water gushing from Qin Feng''s fingers and rushed directly to the ceiling. The ceiling in direct contact with the current was instantly exposed with a small hole, and the water rebounded on the bed with all the washed down wall skins. Before Qin Feng reacted, he was poured into the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m in bed Pooh, Pooh Qin Feng stretched out his hand and wiped his face. He vomited a few mouthfuls of the wall he had eaten on the ground, and then looked at his hands, "I didn''t expect that ah, I have come out from there, and I still have such a strong ability?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Qin Feng couldn''t believe it. He didn''t pay attention to the appearance that he was poured like a drowned rat. He put his hands together and pointed his fingers at the hapless ceiling again. He read out again: "fire in the sky, come quickly!"


    The thick flame is like a small fire dragon, which rushes up to the top, and then sees the fire meet the residual water trace on the ceiling, and a white mist spreads directly in the room.


    Before Qin Feng was happy, the next second, the smoke sensor in the room felt the high temperature of the flame, and directly opened the defense mode. The roof of the whole house began to "rain".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Feng was lying on the bed and didn''t want to move, and he was not very active.


    Qin Feng is receiving the baptism of "heavy rain" on the bed, he saw the door of his room was opened slowly, a tall and straight man came in, and then said to him: "just for a moment, you make a mess here, Qin Feng, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Qin Feng looked at people and said with a smile, "it''s hard for heaven, but if I don''t make such a big move, general, you can''t come so fast, can''t you?"


    It was general Zhang who came in.


    He looked at lying on the bed. Although he looked embarrassed, Qin Feng, whose eyes were very bright at the moment, laughed: "you are smart. Get up quickly and don''t pretend to be dead in bed. Since you have mastered the most basic skills, there are tasks for you now. "


    Qin Feng is excited when he hears that he has a task, but he can''t move now.


    "General, it''s not that I pretend to be dead, but that I can''t move for the moment. I can move both my hands. I''ve lost a lot of strength. Not to mention that I just died of using two kinds of energy, otherwise I would not be dry in this bed waiting to be drenched with water


    The general heard Qin Feng''s words and frowned. When Qin Feng was in a coma, they checked Qin Feng''s body. It is clear that the body''s functions are normal! Otherwise, they will not finish the inspection for Qin Feng, so they will put Qin Feng down and go to other things.


    The general approached Qin Feng and asked him to stretch out his hands. Qin Feng held out his hands and laughed bitterly: "I''m like an old man with Parkinson''s disease."


    "Don''t worry, Parkinson''s old man''s hands are more stable than you." After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the general was not polite and directly attacked Qin Feng.


    However, it was said that the general took Qin Feng''s hand and tried to explore it. At that time, he still had no clue.


    After all, before Qin Feng, the general had never been in contact with people who came out again in the space of different degrees. Qinwai made a decision to change the room for the time being, because he had to change the room.


    Qin Feng was changed to a comfortable new room, and his clothes were also changed into clean ones. Of course, he was always against it all the time, but the people who could not move had no human rights, so he could only let them at his disposal.


    Qin Feng looked at the familiar nurse and helplessly laughed: "Gentiana macrophylla? What a coincidence. Have you been sent by the general to supervise me? Also, I''ll tell you, ha, I met a man over there, whose name is Bai Jia. Your name is the same, but your personality is completely different. I will have the opportunity to introduce you to each other in the future. "


    Take care of Qinfeng''s nurse, no, it''s a member of Longyan organization. Gentiana macrophylla, hearing Qin Feng''s words, nodded, "those things are not important. The important thing is that you should take good care of your body. Xiaomai is very worried about you."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard his daughter''s name, he repeatedly asked, "where is my daughter now?"


    "Don''t worry, she just went to bed. Although she is a child, her body is much better than yours. At least she can run and jump." Gentiana will be the bed of the wind to a comfortable position, to him and talked about a thing.


    "Qin Feng, although it may not be very good for you at this time, I hope you will recover as soon as possible, because there is one thing that needs your help. The people of Longyan organization are working all over the country at the moment, and there is not enough manpower. The reason why I am still in the base is that I have just finished a task."


    "Things are serious now." Gentiana looked at the wind seriously said.


    "What happened?" Qin Feng sees the expression of Gentiana macrophylla, also unconscious serious rise.


    "The second team led by Lin Xiaoguo went to rescue the lost members, but now, they have lost contact." The brow of Gentiana is tight knit, he does not understand, how can appear this kind of situation suddenly, what kind of opponent did they encounter?


    "Contact them, too?" Qin Feng''s expression is not very good-looking. He still remembers what he said to Lin Xiaoguo before he entered the space of different degrees, "wait for me, I will become stronger!"


    Qin Feng wants to beat the bed severely, but now he can''t even do this action.


    "I''m useless!" Qin Feng bit his teeth and spit out this sentence.


    Looking at the appearance of Qin Feng, he thought in his heart that he didn''t think so. He thought that after receiving so much training and doing so many tasks, how could he suddenly start to have frequent accidents? If there was no one playing tricks behind him, they would absolutely not believe it.The air suddenly quieted down.


    After a while, Qin Feng said to Gentiana: "thank you for your trust in me. I will raise my broken body earlier. When my daughter wakes up, please tell me. Now I want to be quiet by myself."


    Gentiana nodded and went out of the door, giving Qin Feng a space to be alone.


    Qin Feng saw Gentiana out of the door, began to empty his brain, staring at the ceiling, do not know what to think.


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in Qin Feng''s mind.


    "Why do you want to take this room down again


    As soon as he heard this voice, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly had the confidence, "master long, are you out? Why do you always appear and disappear? Are you well


    "It''s good. Thanks to your strength, I''ve absorbed a lot, and now it''s almost able to last for a long time." Master long said lightly.


    "This means that you will always be with me for the time being. If I have any questions, I can ask you directly. I won''t go into a trance?" Qin Feng is very excited in the heart, and then seems to suddenly want to understand what.


    He tried again and asked in his heart, "that, master dragon, you said you absorbed my energy, do you mean?"


    "Cough That''s what you''re in now. I''m responsible for that Master long coughed twice, covered up his discomfort, and then continued, "I didn''t expect you to gain so much in that space. It has given you a lot of help. It allows you to better use the energy I have given you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Normally speaking, when you come out of there, you won''t have anything, and even be very healthy. But when I was sleeping, I noticed that the energy in your body was flowing out continuously. I started to absorb it crazily. When I came back to my senses, you were no longer able to do it."


    Master long tried to keep his normal tone, but he could hear that his voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    Qin Feng knew why he was in such a bad state. He said, "master long, I haven''t done it yet. It is because of saving me that you have become the present state. Just give me a breath, and you can take energy at will. But I have important things to do now. When can I return to normal state? "


    Master long pondered for a while and then said, "according to the truth, your state will last at least a week. But if the actual situation is really urgent, I can give you part of the absorbed energy, but my awake time will be reduced from half a month to a week."


    "Do you need my help on this mission?" Master long may have been in a good mood because he absorbed energy and had more communication with Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng heard this and began to seriously consider the words of master long. If he went to rescue Lin Xiaoguo and other people, he did not know what danger he would encounter. But now two teams have disappeared inexplicably, which shows that the opponent must be very difficult this time.


    In a tricky situation, with master long around, the winning rate will be higher. But if he delays for another week, no one knows what will happen to Lin Xiaoguo. In case they are in danger at this time and waiting for them to rescue them, their bodies may be cold after a week.


    They don''t know how long they will waste their time on the other way.


    Qin Feng''s tangled head is about to explode. He can''t help holding his head with both hands and wailing for a while. After a while, he finds that he can move himself. He quickly gets out of bed and finds that he can move freely.


    "Master long? What''s going on? I can move? " Qin Feng asked in surprise.


    "I have a headache because of the tangled things in your head. I see your decision in the heart. I have made the decision for you. The energy has already been returned to you. Take action quickly. Don''t waste time. If you fail to succeed in my waking period, you can ask for more happiness. But one thing is that you will not die if you have me."


    "But your teammates, really rely on their own efforts."


    Qin Feng heard the words above, but said: "I know Master long!" After that, he rushed out of his room and stood in the corridor, shouting: "Gentiana macrophylla! How about Gentiana macrophylla


    Gentiana heard the voice and came out of the room next to the wind. He was shocked to see Qin Feng standing there well: "Mr. Qin, can you move?"


    "Time is running out. I''ll explain to you on the way. I can start any time now." Qin Feng looked at the Gentiana and said.


    Gentiana as if just reaction to come over, quickly nodded, and then with the wind to the general''s office.


    He knocked on the door and found that the general was not in the office for the time being, but was told to wait in the office.


    Qin Feng, who once again entered the general''s office, looked at the familiar "goose egg" and whispered, "this goose egg I won''t go in again. It''s enough for a girl to have one."


    Just at this time, the general came into the door and saw Qin Feng pick his eyebrows. "You boy, are you so quick?"


    "Report general, I don''t have time to explain now. What I want to say is that I am fully qualified for the task you said. Qin Feng asked to go to war."


    Qin Feng saluted the general and said solemnly.


    "You don''t have to ask for exit. I asked you to go. I doubt that there is any conspiracy in this. Otherwise, the enemy hiding in the dark will not know clearly that we have no hands at this time, and there are only four people who can be mobilized now, including you. " The general sighed as soon as he said this.


    "How I want to be on the front line myself!" The general sighed.


    This word a, will the Qin Feng Gentiana two people scared enough.


    "General, you must stop thinking. If you send you to a task at will, it will be useless for us. Unless we all die, this will never happen!" Gentiana said earnestly.


    Although Qin Feng didn''t speak, his mind was the same.


    "I''ll tell you what you want. Don''t take it seriously." The general waved his hand at will, as if what he had just said was just a casual remark.


    However, Qin Feng observed the general''s expression. He knew that the general really wanted to fight in person and meet the ants who could not see light for a while.


    "OK, I won''t talk nonsense. Now time is pressing. You can go directly by helicopter and pretend to be a TV program group to take pictures. It''s too slow to go by land, and you can''t delay any time at this moment. Everything is under the command of Qin Feng. I''ll give the order in a moment, and you can call the helicopter directly. "When the general finished, he waved them down.


    "Yes Qin Feng and Gentiana withdrew from the office after a salute. On the way to transfer the helicopter, Qin Feng asked curiously: "just heard from the general that there were four people going there. Besides the two of us, who else?"


    As soon as the Gentiana macrophylla was about to answer, he saw a black shadow coming directly from the front at a high speed, and went straight to the wind. As soon as he wanted to remind the wind, he found that the wind had opened his arms and held the black shadow in his arms. The Gentiana macrophylla found that it was wheat.


    "Ouch, girl, do you want to kill your father Qin as soon as you wake up?" Qin Feng was so strong that he stood in the same place and didn''t move. When he saw this scene, he sighed to himself: Mr. Qin''s ability is really getting stronger and stronger.


    "Father Qin, you have to go with wheat." Xiaomai raises his head and looks at Qin Feng. His eyes are motionless and staring at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng directly refused, "no, I can''t take you there. This mission is too dangerous. It''s not an illusion, it''s not virtual, it''s real danger."


    "I''m not afraid." Xiaomai still doesn''t give up.


    "But I''m afraid..." Qin Feng put Xiaomai on the ground, squatted down and looked parallel to Xiaomai. "Remember, daughter, if you follow me this time, father Qin will be distracted. If you are distracted, you will not only be unable to protect you, but also can''t protect dad''s teammates. So be obedient and stay here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "I don''t need to protect myself. I''m good!" Xiaomai is very anxious, looking at Qin Feng, he seems to cry.


    "Father Qin knows you are fierce, but dad doesn''t want to hurt you at all. In this way, you go to Uncle general and follow him. You will become stronger. Next time, dad will take you out. This time, you will be obedient." Qin Feng persuades patiently.


    "I''m strong!" As soon as Xiaomai heard that Qin Feng wanted to hand her over to other people, his mood began to be unstable. Qin Feng watched Xiaomai start to tilt his neck, and thought of the appearance of his daughter''s first big move. He quickly comforted him: "can''t we discuss at all?"


    "No! Yes Wheat firmly block in front of the Qinfeng.


    "Alas Qin Feng saw wheat is really want to go with himself, "is not afraid of danger?"


    "Not afraid. And, it tells me, I''ll help you." Wheat said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng heard the words of wheat, the heart a tight, "it tells? Who told you? Can you help me? Is it heterodox space? Are you still able to communicate with it? "


    "Well!" Xiaomai saw the appearance of Qinfeng and nodded his head.


    What Qin Feng thought for the first time was: "what treasure is my daughter?" Qin Feng''s second reaction is to turn his head and look at Gentiana. He didn''t expect to reveal this matter just now. If other people know that wheat can communicate with different space, they won''t know how much covetous they will attract.


    From just now on, Gentiana has been listening silently. Seeing the eyes of Qin Feng at this time, he knew clearly in his heart, "you can rest assured, Mr. Qin, I will never talk about this matter. After all, we are fighting for a goal. Now I just want to save those brothers. I don''t care about other things."


    After hearing this, although Qin Feng nodded his head to indicate that he understood, he was still a little worried. After that, he added another word, which dispelled his doubts in his heart: "there is still a little you can rest assured. If there is no accident, the general should know about it, because since you came out, the energy disk has been broken."


    "Now we can''t turn on the switch of heterotopia, which means that we can''t enter from our base." "But we doubt that there is a way to go in other places. Speaking of this, have you met other people in it?"


    Qin Feng picked up wheat and motioned for Gentiana to keep up with him. As he walked along, he said, "I''ll talk about specific things on the plane. When it''s convenient, I''ll make a report and report the whole process to the general."


    Gentiana also knew that this was not the best time to ask. He saw Qin Feng holding wheat all the time and asked, "this little girl, do you want to take it with you?"


    "Of course, my daughter said she would go." Qin Feng said, and added a headache, "other things can be said, but I''m afraid of one thing, I''m afraid I''m not here, she can tear down the base, I can''t afford to sell it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gentiana''s heart is very complicated.


    Seeing that Gentiana can''t speak when being teased by himself, Qin Feng "ha ha" laughed, "before going out to the war, how should we keep a positive heart, not too sad, we will succeed."


    Knowing that Qin Feng was actually adjusting his mood, he couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Qin, did you forget? I''m a psychologically competent person... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Feng was embarrassed to say that he really forgot.


    Time is tight, the task is heavy, Qin Feng holds the wheat and looks at the Gentiana: "although the general said that everything is subject to my scheduling, but I came here, I have not had enough time to visit the base, and I do not know which department is doing what, so may need your help."


    After hearing this, Gentiana nodded and said, "Mr. Qin, you can rest assured that the general has arranged everything. Now we can go directly to the apron and start. The other two people have just got the news and are in position."


    Qin Feng indicated that he knew. They walked forward quickly and asked about Gentiana macrophylla.


    "What are the origins of those two?"


    "They have just returned from the mission. They belong to the first team of Longyan organization and are the best among them. They are twin brothers. They have tacit understanding and strong enough ability, so they basically carry out tasks together."


    Gentiana macrophylla answers questions and answers questions for Qin Feng, perfectly acting as a commentator''s work.


    "The first team, the twin brothers, is also super strong, and the character must be very difficult to do! How can I mobilize them! I will be targeted by them, I will be Qin Feng after listening to the bottom of the heart slightly.


    Even if his super ability is more powerful, but compared with those who have experienced many battles, he is a five dregs of war!


    "Don''t worry, they are not what you imagine, not all the experts are cynical, and they are also human beings," he said


    Qin Feng hugged the wheat and said in disbelief: "even if you tell me the flowers, I will not believe it. I want to be prepared for everything. In case they don''t accept me and fight, I will take good care of the escape route first, and I can''t fight against them! Yes, my daughterSmall wheat was held in the arms of Qin Feng, inexplicably called, and she did not understand what his father Qin was tangled with, just nodded and echoed: "yes!"


    Looking at the two men who didn''t know when to build up the friendship between father and daughter, he looked at them carefully and sighed. Suddenly, he felt that there was a long way to go: the task was very heavy, but Mr. Qin''s brain hole was also very difficult to get.


    Even if Qin Feng resisted again, they still went to their destination. They went to the tarmac and saw two people standing in front of the helicopter, waiting for them quietly.


    The king of the Gentiana macrophylla slowed down in front of the wind, and then walked over the wind of the fourth


    The two men also saluted Gentiana macrophylla at the same time.


    "Longyan first team, Sirius!"


    "The first team of Longyan, Tianying!"


    That pair of twins finish together, add Gentiana three people put down the hand together, and then saw the wind of Qin just slowly walked over.


    Qin Feng walked in front of the three people, was three pairs of eyes together, put the wheat on the ground, then also saluted a ceremony.


    "Long Yan doesn''t know the team, Qin Feng!"


    Then he saw the twins staring at him without saying a word. Then their eyes were staring at wheat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Qin Feng''s heart began to feel uneasy, staring at himself is just, how, they still want to start their own baby girl? Qin Feng''s brain circuit at this time can no longer be described as normal, he felt his cold sweat was about to come out.


    Seeing this scene, Gentiana wants to open his mouth to relieve his anger, but before he can save the scene, he hears that the twins don''t know whether it is the Sirius or the eagle.


    "Who is this?" Qin Feng saluted the hand has not put down, saw one of them pointing to Xiaomai asked the above words.


    "My daughter." Qin Feng put down his hand and protected Xiaomai behind him. He thought secretly that what was hard to come true was to run for his daughter?


    "You are so happy." Hearing Qin Feng''s answer, the person who asked directly gave such an evaluation.


    "I wish I had a girl too!"


    "Sirius, I''d like you to wake up. Would you like me to remind you that you are still a single dog, or the kind no one wants." As like as two peas make complaints about a face that looks exactly alike.


    This conversation sounds really comfortable. It''s a familiar recipe, a familiar taste.


    "Tianying, although you don''t say it, I feel the strong jealousy and envy in your heart, and you are also admiring other people''s maiden!"


    The Sirius heard the hawk''s words, a little impolite counterattack back, "we are twins, you can''t hide anything from me."


    After hearing this, the eagle looked at the Sirius fiercely. He did not continue to entangle with his brother. He squatted on the ground directly and paralleled the vision of wheat hiding behind Qin Feng. He said to Xiaomai seriously: "Hello, do you want to change dad?"


    Qin Feng almost didn''t blow hair directly after hearing this sentence, "no, what are your regulations?"


    What''s wrong with having your father replaced as soon as you come up?


    "I said they were not like what you imagined, right?"


    "But now it''s not as arrogant as they are. They want to rob other people''s daughters when they first meet. It''s even more unaccustomed to them!" Qin Feng quickly held his daughter in his arms, and then looked at them with vigilance.


    "Qin Feng, don''t worry. We have a lot of rules. If our daughter doesn''t agree, we won''t ask for it. We just want to see if we have a chance to be a father for others." Sirius stood aside and said solemnly to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng felt that he would be choked by them and couldn''t speak, "who are you with? My daughter? This is my daughter


    When they didn''t speak, they began to "my daughter" and "my daughter". If they were more familiar with it, they would not have to take their daughter away directly?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he was. He was about to have a fight with them. All of a sudden, master Long''s voice appeared in his mind: "hurry up, don''t do useless things here."


    Qin Feng heard this, in the heart hastily promised, and then facial expression for a moment serious up, to the three of them seriously said: "on the helicopter, start, what words on the plane to talk about."


    After listening to a few people, they all converged to their languid expression and got on the helicopter cleanly. Qin Feng carefully put on the earphone for Xiaomai, and then he put on the earphone.


    As soon as he had put it on, he saw the two brothers, Sirius and Tianying, sitting opposite him. Their eyes were burning, and the words "I also want to wear earphones for my daughter" were written on their faces.


    Qin Feng was stunned and pretended that he didn''t see it. He watched the cabin door close and slowly lifted off.


    When the helicopter reached the sky and the flight was stable, Qin Feng finally could not bear the eyes of the two brothers. He could only ask, "can I ask you why? Like kids so much? So fond of being a father? "


    "We don''t like children!"


    "We just like girls!"


    "Our mother always wanted us to get married and get a granddaughter to bring her."


    "But because of the nature of our work, it''s not going to happen so quickly."


    "Our mother didn''t know the danger of our work."


    "We are forced to make a blind date when we have time to go home."


    "It''s hard for us!"


    After Qin Feng asked that question, he heard the two brothers in front of him. Although the noise on the helicopter was relatively loud, Qin Feng still heard the key words. He couldn''t help laughing out his voice: "will heroes serving the people be forced to make blind dates?"


    "Even if you are the king of heaven, you will be afraid of your mother." The two brothers said with one voice again, and their expressions were very serious, as if they were saying something important.


    "Then you can''t just see a little girl and want to be a father! Have you never been beaten like this? " Qin Feng is very curious.


    "Yes, of course, but very few people beat us." Sirius seriously said, "if it wasn''t for the little girl crying too much, we don''t know how many girls there would be."


    I don''t know how many girlfriends you will have, but I know that once you do succeed, the general will tell you how delicious another kind of public food will be.Qin Feng probably knew the characters of the two brothers. If he had been doing things for the country all the time, it would have been difficult if he wanted to join the WTO later. He did not know what parents had taught these two outspoken masters.


    Qin Feng looked at the two brothers carefully, and then asked, "since you met me, you have been talking about my daughter as a topic to communicate with me. But I still want to ask, don''t you have any views on the task that I lead the team?"


    Even if it is the most sincere person, a strange airborne soldier came to their head, and told them what to do. Qin Feng himself would be more or less angry in his heart.


    "We don''t care who leads the team, we just care if we can save our brother." Tianying looked at Qin Feng and said, "the most important thing is that you are named by the general. We trust the general, so we will trust you."


    "Even if you''re a waste, you can''t do anything, but if you can take us to rescue our brother, we won''t have any opinion." The Sirius then also said.


    "But now I don''t know if I can save people!" Qin Feng felt his pressure was very big. "Everything is unknown for the time being!"


    "That proves that the general''s vision is not good. We will not believe in generals in the future. If we do not believe in generals, there will be discord and collapse within us. Then the Longyan organization will be destroyed and the state will be destroyed." Sirius said the scene in his imagination seriously.


    "What terrible things are you talking about?" Qin Feng came and waved to Sirius to stop. "I don''t want to carry this pot. Don''t try to kidnap me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "I didn''t say it was you. We said it was the general''s fault." Tianying added on the side.


    When Qin Feng heard this, he felt that the mountain on his body was heavier. He turned to the Gentiana macrophylla and wanted to seek a little comfort. He saw that the Gentiana had been laughing around all the time. He didn''t mean to help him out.


    How difficult I am!


    Qin Feng in the heart of the silent howl.


    When Qin Feng stopped talking, there was no one in the cabin to speak any more. Only the noise of the plane could be heard.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng found a comfortable position to lean on and close his eyes. Xiaomai also depends on Qin Feng''s body, but she has been open big eyes, a word has not said.


    Xiaomai''s expression is not very good-looking at this time, the small hand has been tightly holding Qin Feng''s clothes. Originally, Qin Feng, who had closed his eyes, felt the strangeness of Xiaomai. He quickly opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter, girl, is it uncomfortable?"


    Gentiana and the two brothers are also nervous looking at wheat, waiting for her answer.


    "Father Qin, it''s uncomfortable. It''s hard. It''s hard. Breath, hate! "As soon as Xiaomai''s words were finished, Qin Feng was on guard. He looked out of the cabin and wanted to make sure where he was now. When he finished reading, he realized that he had done another stupid thing.


    He quickly contacted the pilot, "where are we now?"


    "In about 30 minutes, we''ll be at the destination wheel town."


    Hearing the answer, Qin Feng''s eyebrows began to wrinkle. Thirty minutes later, there is still a long way to go from the wheel town. But what is it that makes wheat uncomfortable in the high altitude?


    Is it fear of heights? Qin Feng suddenly thought of this in his mind, but he denied the possibility. "My daughter is a person who has broken through in a different space. She is not afraid of the high mountain top. How can a plane be possible?"


    But what''s going on?


    Qin Feng''s inner entanglement at this time, if he chooses to land now, may delay the rescue of comrades in arms who disappeared in the wheel town again.


    But on the other hand, although there is a certain distance from wheel Town, this is the only way for the brothers of Longyan organization. What if it matters? If you don''t go down and have a look, you will always have a thorn in your heart.


    "Master long, what should I do?" Qin Feng in the heart began to seek outside help, "what do you feel? I think Xiaomai is very uncomfortable now. Since she has gone through the alien space, her perception system has been extremely sensitive. But I''m afraid this incident has nothing to do with it! What choice should I make? "


    "You shouldn''t ask for my advice on this matter. Ask your teammates. You have to remember that you are not alone now. You have a team. You are a business leader. Why don''t you understand this point?"


    I was scolded by master long again.


    Qin Feng is aggrieved. He holds Xiaomai in his arms and tries to transfer his energy to Xiaomai to see if he can help him ease his uncomfortable mood.


    However, after passing on for a while, Qin Feng found that it still had no effect. He looked up at the three men and quickly said his idea: "wheat''s current state, it doesn''t matter if it lasts another 30 minutes. Now voting, should we find a place to land, or go straight to the wheel town?"


    Qin Feng''s voice just fell, Gentiana and two brothers said in one voice: "now landing."


    When they saw Qin Feng''s surprised expression, she explained: "first of all, we will not let go of any reason that may be related to the disappearance of our comrades in arms. Secondly, we can''t let a little girl suffer so much in front of us. Of course, we can solve this matter immediately."


    "Aren''t you afraid she''s airsick? As I said, she can also perceive mistakes. " Qin Feng confirmed it again and again.


    Gentiana thought of wheat that crooked neck shape, and repeatedly shook his head, "I know the constitution of your daughter, who is airsick, she can not, besides, she is now suffering from this situation, how can not think of a way in the plane, order it, land."


    The two brothers also nodded.


    Qin Feng saw this scene and didn''t know what it was like in his heart. He directly said, "land!"


    After listening to this, the pilot immediately looked for a place to stop the plane. Fortunately, there was a suitable place not far away. The pilot drove the helicopter and landed slowly.


    The closer the helicopter is to the ground, the worse the state of Xiaomai is. Qin Feng is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to do. He can only keep pacifying Xiaomai. When the helicopter completely lands, he picks up Xiaomai and quickly jumps off the helicopter.


    They are now located in an empty flat land not far from a town they don''t know what the name is. The lights are shining in the distance. It''s very late. When Qin Feng tries to find a way to get into the town, Qin Feng is surprised to find that xiaomaihun is surrounded by black shadows.


    It''s Xiaomai''s good friends, but the appearance of Xiaomai''s good friends means that they realize that Xiaomai is in danger.Qin Feng immediately stood in place, Gentiana and other people saw that the wind did not move, but also stopped around the wind.


    "What happened?" Asked the Gentiana.


    The Sirius and the eagle saw the black shadow on Xiaomai''s body and asked, "what is this? Is it something that hurts my daughter? "


    The two men said, and their hands began to shine like lightning.


    Qin Feng did not have time to correct the girl''s affairs. Seeing that each of the two brothers held a lightning bolt in his hands, he rushed to his daughter and stopped him saying, "this is a little partner to protect my daughter. Don''t hurt them!"


    After hearing this, they immediately put on a brake, and the electric light in their hands disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that you are capable of the Lei system," Qin Feng sighed, "the organization can really be said to be crouching tiger, hidden dragon!"


    Qin Feng just sighed, he found that his daughter has no movement, no voice, if not still panting, Qin Feng will think that wheat is a dead man at this time.


    "Not only did my daughter find something wrong, but now my daughter''s friends have opened automatic defense protection for my daughter, which proves that there must be something abnormal here. I''m new to these events. Do you feel anything different here? "


    Qin Feng''s words are not only asking the three people in front of him, but also asking Elder Dragon in his heart.


    "Master, what''s the matter? My daughter has been suffering like this, but now I have no sign of it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Because you''ve just learned how to use abilities, but you don''t feel them." Master long said, I don''t know what to do with his hands and feet. Qin Feng felt that his whole body was relaxed and transparent. "I''ll provide you with the perception ability temporarily, but it won''t last long. Go!"


    "And master long, what about my daughter?" Qin Feng asked anxiously.


    "If you solve the root cause, it will be restored naturally. The house, protected by those black shadows, will not happen when you carry out the task." Master long finished, there was no sound.


    Thank you Qin closed his eyes and thought that he was too busy to look at the three people.


    Just walked in front of the Gentiana macrophylla, found that Gentiana''s eyeball has been in non-stop rotation, close to look carefully, but also can see his forehead has sweat exudation.


    As soon as Qin Feng wanted to call him, he saw that Gentiana macrophylla and the two brothers opened their eyes together. The sweat on the forehead of Sirius and skyhawk could be seen even if Qin Feng was not close to him. They were all in the same state, all panting.


    "What do you see?" Qin Feng has not had time to use the ability given to him by master long, but from the performance of the three people, this incident is absolutely not a trivial matter.


    They wanted to tell Qin Feng, but they didn''t know how to say it. Finally, they just told Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, do you see this town with bright lights?"


    Qin Feng turned back, because of their geographical location, he could see half of the scene of the town clearly. From a distance, it was peaceful.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with the town?" Qin Feng inquired.


    "None of them are normal people." The face of Gentiana macrophylla still has not recovered.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng''s face also began to get bad. He wanted to explain to him, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. When he reached out and stopped them, he let them go back to the helicopter and have a good rest.


    He carefully put the wheat back in the helicopter, looked at the sleeping wheat, touched her head, and whispered: "girl, have a good rest, dad will find a place for you!"


    Then he closed his eyes and tried to feel the air around him.


    He felt the world he had never been exposed to before.


    With his consciousness, he could see that he was emitting two kinds of light, red and blue. The two colors interlaced and flowed, just like the fusion of water and fire.


    He also saw the Gentiana on the body sends out a warm sun color, let a person see into the mood calm.


    It seems that his newly acquired ability is the ability to see through the people around him. Qin Feng understood this, and turned his head to look at the two brothers of Sirius and Tianying, and found that they had a very bright yellow light.


    Qin Feng''s heart is clear, this yellow represents their lightning ability!


    At this time, he turned to look at his daughter again. Unfortunately, he could not see anything in her. Maybe he thought she was being protected by his friends.


    Qin Feng saw two pilots again. They were ordinary people with only a faint, almost invisible white light on them to prove that they were two vitality.


    After seeing the people around him clearly, he turned his head and looked at the small town where they said there was a problem. Qin Feng almost didn''t choke to death by his saliva.


    The small town, which should have been filled with light white light, is now all black. Qin Feng looks at it from this position, and the town can be said to be full of black air!


    Qin Feng was shocked and opened his eyes. He understood the feelings of Gentiana macrophylla and Sirius and skyhawk. There is no way to explain this. The town is black, which proves that the town has been targeted by unknown things. There are no normal people in it. No wonder Xiaomai, who has a strong sense of perception, is suffering like this.


    That thick black gas, a look is not easy to provoke.


    Qin Feng''s expression became dignified.


    Even if he doesn''t know the internal affairs of Longyan any more, he also knows that the Longyan organization has been targeted. The capable people are either haunted by the task and can''t be separated immediately or mysteriously disappeared. The enemy must know that there is no extra staff in the Longyan organization.


    Even if they knew that there was a Qin Feng in the general''s hands, they would not take him as a threat. After all, when Qin Feng first appeared, everyone thought that Qin Feng would not do anything. While he could not use energy at all, his force value was still very rubbish.


    In order to hurt the innocent people, no matter who they are, Qin Yi will not hurt them!


    About ten minutes later, Gentiana macrophylla came down from the helicopter, looked at Qin Feng and said, "I just contacted the general and told us about our situation. The help the general can provide us is to mobilize the local people''s strength, but if it is blackened, the general can''t help it.""The general also said that we should pay attention to safety and do what we can." Gentiana''s voice sounds dry. He knows the other meanings in this words. Now the Longyan organization has no hands, and ordinary people can''t help. They can only rely on four of them. Once they fail, it means that the people in this town will always be covered with black air.


    Qin Feng of course also understood the meaning of the words, he pretended to be relaxed and said: "now we don''t know what the situation inside is. Don''t start to be pessimistic and depressed now. Although there are only four of us, we are unexpectedly strong. You can say that right!"


    I don''t know when, the Sirius and the eagle have also got off the helicopter, their expression is still not much better. But after listening to Qin Feng''s words, they all nodded to agree with him.


    Qin Feng saw everyone''s attitude and squeezed out a smile. Then he went to the helicopter and fixed the wheat on the helicopter seat. He said to the pilot.


    "You should find a place far away from here, and we will contact you after we solve this matter. We must come here in time."


    "My daughter has been handed over to you for the time being. You must remember not to touch her. Her black shadow will attack you. My daughter''s life and ours are tied to you Qin Feng seriously said to the two pilots, and said a serious: "thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The two pilots also seriously replied, "you can rest assured that we will be on call."


    Under the wind of Qin Dynasty, he and Gentiana straminea and others all went to a far away place, watching the propeller of the helicopter from slow to fast rotating, and then lifted off, slowly hidden into the dark, nothing could be seen.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng takes his eyes back from the helicopter and says to the three people behind him.


    "Yes Gentiana, Sirius and Eagle three people answered together, the voice scared Qinfeng a spirit, he turned back and said: "you don''t need to do this ha! And the Sirius and the eagle, you are really bribed by my daughter. I am in charge of commanding you. I am not used to it myself. How can you get used to it so quickly? "


    "You don''t know the value of a girl is priceless. It''s natural for us to be bribed." What Sirius said made Qin Feng feel that he was a MLM leader, or that kind of unscrupulous MLM with children''s signboard.


    "I really believe in your evil. Now, let''s think about it. How can we get through it?" Qin Feng looked at them and looked at them, "if you walk past, it will take some time."


    "I think we should get down from this place first. Normal people will not pass by us."


    Gentiana macrophylla looked at their position, just did not see too clearly, they are now on a low slope, anyway, at least they have to walk down the mountain.


    Qin Feng and others looked at each other, did not say a word, directly took a step, quickly rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain and walked on the broad road, they were surprised to find that they were not far away from the town. They looked at each other and simply walked to the town.


    As soon as they entered the town, they felt that if they didn''t know that there was something wrong with the town, outsiders would have thought that the town was an ordinary town, which also revealed a faint warm feeling.


    They looked at the time. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening. They wanted to inquire about things and go to bars and other places. But they took out their mobile phones and inquired about the town. They found that there was no bar in the town!


    They can only retreat and seek the next best. They find a KTV nearby. When they walk in, they see a thin man with a big back and silver hair close to his head, revealing a kind of morbid beauty.


    As soon as Qin Feng and others entered the door, he had warmly hailed them, "a few handsome guys, sing! What kind of private room do you want? "


    Gentiana is in charge of communicating with him. Qin Feng closes his eyes by pretending to yawn at this time. He finds that the black mist on the silver haired man''s body has spread to his neck. If he goes up again, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    After the negotiation between Gentiana macrophylla and the silver haired brother, the four people came to the bag. When they went upstairs, they saw their little brother walking in front of them. Qin Feng closed his eyes again and opened them with a Shua.


    Now the little brother who is leading the way for them, the black air on his body should spread to the top of his head.


    What''s going on? It seems that the black air does not seem to have a great impact on them. The people who are enveloped by the black gas still look normal now.


    "Hello, this is your private room, 303. Have a good time." The little brother who leads the way opens the door. After Qin Feng and others enter, they politely say hello and close the door gently.


    "Do you feel it?" Gentiana saw the door of the private room closed and asked in surprise, "the breath on his body makes people feel very uncomfortable."


    Qin Feng stretched out his finger and put it to his mouth. After that, he went to the side and ordered a cheerful song. He turned the volume to the maximum to cover up the conversation between them.


    "I can see that the black air on his body has spread to his head, but in addition to this, I don''t see anything else, and I can see that his behavior is very normal. He doesn''t seem to be entangled with anything at all. Why?"


    Qin Feng opened his mouth and said that he fell into a deep thought. It was strange that this place brought him.


    The two brothers looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. Now that they can''t think of it now, they can sing children''s songs, which may inspire some inspiration!


    When Sirius and Tianying each picked up a microphone to sing aloud, Qin Feng quickly stood up, walked over and took the microphone in the hands of Tianying.


    Sky Eagle a face muddle: "you also want to sing?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and held it in his hand. He put the microphone in front of Tianying and said to him, "do you feel it?"


    "What?" Tianying looked at Qin Feng''s action and understood Qin Feng''s behavior of taking away the microphone. Then he tentatively asked, "what do you see on this one?"


    "The light black gas, has been passing out through the microphone," Qin Feng''s sight shifted from the microphone above to his wrist, and saw that the light black gas gradually spread to his arm, and wrapped around the front."It will guide the black air on the body, and then slowly extend to the whole body of the person." Qin Feng thought of the black air on the waiter''s body, "if you contact them for a long time, you will naturally be polluted."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Sirius directly threw down the microphone in his hand and made a piercing "Zi La" sound. Then he asked in a puzzled way: "what is this black air and what is its function?"


    "It''s not clear for the time being. It seems that people can only come in and inquire about it later." Qin Feng is also very distressed. Before he went to this kind of occasion, he didn''t have to open his mouth, someone would arrange things well.


    What kind of wine set meal, a set of services, although he hated that kind of style, but now it seems, no one to arrange the situation, it is difficult to ask what service!


    Qin Feng thought of here, looked around, found that Gentiana a face serious thinking, Sirius and Eagle two brothers, Qin Feng did not expect them.


    He sighed and went out of the door and called a waiter. It was still the little brother who took them into the box. Qin Feng looked at the name plate on his clothes and read it out, "you are Xiaole, right! Give us a set meal, and then ask some girls who have eyes to come and have a drink with us


    At this time, Qin Feng wanted to fill the wolf with a big tail. He wanted to say a bottle of your most expensive wine, but the money in his pocket blocked Qin Dashao''s road of loading and forcing.


    And because it was the first time that he called this kind of service, he was really ashamed.


    Xiao Le''s waiter, hearing Qin Feng''s request, immediately understood what he meant. He said, "OK, sir, wait a moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Qin Feng found that when the waiter Xiaole said this, the black color of his body seemed to be a lot darker, not still moving slowly.


    Back in the box, Qin Feng told the other three people what he had found. After listening to them, Gentiana first opened his mouth: "if it''s like what you said, then I may feel a bit of a clue."


    Qin Feng and others heard, and quickly looked at the Gentiana: "what do you have in mind?"


    "Just now Mr. Qin said that after hearing Qin Feng''s request, the waiter''s black spirit fluctuated. Now I have some ideas. First, the black air is related to his mood. When he hears about business, he feels happy, so there will be fluctuations."


    The crowd nodded, "you have a point, and then? What''s the second one? " Qin Feng asked in a voice.


    "The second is that blackness may have something to do with his desire." "It''s still the same reason. When the waiter hears the business coming, he is happy because the extra business can get the extra commission. He is the beneficiary and naturally excited."


    When he talked about this, he couldn''t convince himself that both emotion and desire are the nature of everyone.


    What he initially guessed was the negative energy of human beings. However, according to the statement just now, the waiter named Xiaole should be happy at that moment, no matter how he really felt it.


    At this moment, the door of their box rang twice, and then four beautiful girls came in. Three of them had a delicate fruit tray in their hands, and another girl had a bottle of red wine which looked very valuable.


    "Gentlemen, take your time and have a good time." After the waiter said hello, he would quit, but Qin Feng stopped in time, "Xiaole! Wait a minute


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Xiaole turned and asked.


    "I want to know, how much is the set meal you gave me?" Qin Feng thought of just two possibilities of Gentiana macrophylla, and asked about the topic of money, "I tell you, as long as the ordinary set meal is too expensive, I will return it!"


    Qin Feng made it clear that the two words "return" were clear. When he finished, he looked at the black gas on Xiaole and found that the black gas did not fluctuate at all.


    "Sir, this is a set meal. It''s attached to these girls. You can ask them about it! I won''t disturb you in your good time. Please take your time Xiao Le politely replied and then withdrew from the box.


    Qin Feng saw this scene and shook his head to Gentiana macrophylla.


    Gentiana is also very depressed: "no reaction at all? That doesn''t seem to be about desire? What is that for? "


    Sirius and Tianying did not see the interaction between Qinfeng and Gentiana. When they entered the box from those girls, they seemed to have burned their buttocks and hid directly in the corner of the sofa.


    The girls couldn''t help laughing when they saw the scene.


    Then, one of the girls stepped forward and put the fruit tray on the tea table. Her round face still had small dimples. She introduced herself with a brilliant smile: "Hello, everyone, my name is Xiaohong. You guys must think my name is local, but I am very fashionable!"


    After hearing Qin Xiaofeng''s introduction, how can they do? What to do? "


    Qin Feng saw this scene, sighed and waved directly to Xiaohong, "come, sit on my side."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words were uttered, I could feel the three girls behind him moan a little discontented, because the four of them, after entering the door, were all Qin Feng. Although the four people in the box were handsome, but Qin Feng''s temperament was the most special.


    They all feel a kind of comfortable breath in Qin Feng''s body, want to let them unconsciously close, of course, there is another reason, that is, the twins seem to have not enough intelligence.


    There is also Gentiana, although it seems to be a normal person, but it is too normal, like an intellectual fell into a spider hole, full of resistance.


    Then the second girl went to the tea table and put her basket on the table. After that, she took out a bright red apple from the basket without saying a word. With her red lips, she held the apple in her mouth and went directly to Qin Feng''s side. She sat down on Qin Feng''s body and motioned Qin Feng to eat the apple.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of Gentiana macrophylla and the two brothers were wide open, staring at them closely, hoping to see the follow-up development. However, Qin Feng didn''t give them a chance. He frowned and lifted the woman from his body with a direct effort. He said helplessly, "sit still."


    Then he said to the remaining two people standing, "you don''t have to introduce yourself. All of you sit here. I want to ask you something."


    Is it so straightforward?! Gentiana macrophylla, Sirius and Eagle are all a reaction, is not it good to inquire in the chat? Isn''t that directly revealing their purpose? What to do if someone detects it?


    "I can''t help it! As for their operation, I can''t cooperate with them. " Qin Feng is not sensitive to women now, except for his lovely daughter, all women are demons!"What''s more, it''s impossible. Isn''t there any Gentiana macrophylla?" Qin Feng looks at Gentiana macrophylla.


    "Me? Why? " Gentiana is very confused.


    "Oh, don''t you know how to hypnotize? It would be nice if they had forgotten everything then Qin Feng is good at calculating, but the next second his smile is stiff on his face, because he heard the words under the Gentiana, "hypnosis, I won''t!"


    "What are you talking about? You don''t? " Qin Feng does not believe, "are you not a person of psychological ability?"


    "I am! But who said that the psychological department ability person can hypnotize? Our ability value is responsible for arousing people from coma or serious injury and unconsciousness, but it does not work for conscious people. Our only role for conscious people is to act as their intimate brother. "


    Qin Feng heard the words of Gentiana macrophylla, full of question marks, "but what I heard is not like this!"


    "What do you hear?" Asked the Gentiana.


    After that, the hypnotizer will be able to listen to what the hypnotist can do. Isn''t that the ability of your psychic faculty? " Qin Feng still does not give up.


    After listening to the Gentiana, he covered his forehead and said with a headache, "it''s Lin Xiaoguo and you, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "It seems." Qin Feng thought about it carefully and nodded his head indefinitely. After all, he had not contacted several people, and the information could only be obtained from them.


    "He''s bragging. You can listen to half of what he says." Gentiana sighs.


    After listening to Gentiana''s explanation, Qin Feng looked at the women who heard their whole conversation. Their faces were full of bewilderment and panic. When they found that Qin Feng looked at them, they hugged each other and asked nervously, "what do you want to do and hypnotize us?"


    One of them, who seemed bold, opened her mouth and asked, "do you want to commit a crime?"


    Qin Feng laughs, he looks at these four women''s body''s black gas has also spread to their waist, depending on the situation will surround them, also in the near future.


    "We don''t want to commit a crime. We just have a question to ask you. This is the first time we''ve come to this town. We want to know why you have such a thick black air on you? Have you ever felt unwell? Do you know anything about it? "


    Qin Feng went straight to the theme.


    "What black air? What are you talking about? We don''t know. " A woman heard Qin Feng''s question, her face was flustered for a moment, but she quickly covered it up and directly answered that they didn''t know.


    "You don''t look like you don''t know!" Qin Feng sat down on the tea table, looked at the four women sitting on the sofa, and then said, "almost all the people in your town are infected. I believe that you must know what the consequences of being infected by black gas are!"


    "What are you talking about? Do you mean that everyone in our town has black air? No way Another woman heard that and couldn''t help but retort, "you said you just came, and you haven''t recognized the whole town yet? Don''t talk nonsense


    Gentiana straminea and Sirius Eagle several people since the Qin wind will women to the sofa, they quickly moved the position, a tea table on one side, two sofa stool on one side.


    After hearing the woman finish speaking, I felt something wrong: "what do they mean? What they said just now is that they can see the black air, but the meaning of the latter words is that they can only see part of it, but not all of them? "


    Qin Feng nodded and then asked them, "can you see the black air on your other side? It''s better to be honest. We are here to solve the problem, and we have no patience to entangle with you. "


    "Why should we listen to you?" "Who knows if you''re a liar?" cried Xiao Hong


    Qinfeng looked back at the Gentiana, made a twist finger action, Gentiana saw, helplessly took out hundreds of yuan of cash from the pocket, put it in the hands of Qinfeng, "I just this cash, come out in a hurry, did not expect to encounter this midway."


    Qin Feng casually patted on the shoulder of Gentiana and said, "don''t worry, go back to my brother and return you."


    The moment he borrowed money, he became a big brother.


    "Come on, little ones, there are..." Qin Feng counted the number, "there are 900 pieces, although not much, but the mosquito is also meat! Come on, I''ll give the money to whoever tells me the truth. "


    Qin Feng laughs bitterly in his heart. When he can only buy 900 yuan, he must discuss his salary with the general when he goes back. At the beginning, he only cares about his efforts to become stronger, and has no time to ask about the welfare treatment. However, he can only take out 900 yuan from his pocket, and the treatment is not good.


    Fortunately, this was not heard by Gentiana macrophylla. Otherwise, they would have to correct their names for themselves and close to each other. They were just not used to carrying cash.


    "Hum, if you want to get the answer, you are so stingy. I think you are a model dog and ordered our expensive wine. You don''t want to eat overlord food!" A woman who has never spoken sarcastically.


    Qin Feng went over and asked, "I don''t forget to think about your business in this situation. What a good employee! What''s your name? "


    "I''m Liu Jie. What do you want to do? " Liu Jie looks at Qin Feng warily.


    "That''s you." Qin Feng didn''t want to listen to other people''s nonsense at this time. He used the "closing password" that he had not used for a long time. He said to the other three women, "all shut up."


    In addition to Liu Jie, the three women want to speak at this time, but they find that they can''t make any voice. At this time, they are really afraid.


    Qin Feng motioned to Gentiana and others to watch the other three women. He went to Liu Jie''s side, squatted down and said, "ice in the air, come quickly!"


    A thin ice cone suddenly appears in Qin Feng''s hand. Liu Jie is scared silly by the scene in front of her. She wants to run away, but because of extreme fear, she can''t move.


    Not only Liu Jie, the other women saw that scene, but also instantly quiet down, who did not want to let such a thing against their own face, a careless may be broken face, OK!


    At this time, Qin Feng pointed the sharp tip of the ice cone at Liu Jie''s white face and asked in a low voice, "come on, baby, tell me, what''s wrong with your town? What happened? If my hands shake, it''s not good. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Gentiana and Sirius Eagle two brothers did not know what to say for a while, this classic villain lines.


    Qin Feng has no time to think about what others think. He just puts the ice cone closer to Liu Jie''s face.


    Liu Jie can clearly feel the cool air from her very close ice cone, and she believes that they are really capable people.


    "I said, I said, you take the ice away from me, away from me!" Liu Jie cried out in fear, shouting and looking at the box door at the same time.


    "Are you waiting for someone else to save you? Don''t think about it. I''ve destroyed the surveillance. It''s too hard to hear your call for help in this deafening music. Give up the struggle and say it slowly. I have time. " Qin Feng deliberately makes a pair of skillful appearance, in fact, their time is very urgent.


    Fortunately, Liu Jie was bluffing by Qin Feng. She began to tell the story of the town.


    Their town looks bright now, but it used to be different here.


    Because the town is close to the mountains and rivers, if it can be well developed, it will also be a geomantic treasure land. However, because there is no exposure and no heat, people living at the foot of the mountain are not very happy.


    Gradually, the young people went to the big cities outside. Almost all the old and young women and children lived together in the town. They lived a dull and poor life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Until one day, a couple of young people came to this town. They were a loving couple. They used to go to the wheel town not far away from here, but they thought that there were too many people to go. They disliked the crowd, so they rented a car and began to walk around.


    After a long walk, they turned to their small town. Oh, the name of this small town is quite special. It''s called nameless. Nameless Town, although famous, but nameless.


    The couple was first attracted by the name of the town and drove in. When they got in, they found that there were almost no young people in the town. Only a few old people sat in front of their homes, smoking dry cigarettes, and the smoke rings slowly rose, broken and finally disappeared in the background of green mountains.


    There are also small children in slippers, no one has repaired the dirt road running back and forth, playing, one of the little boy''s slippers also accidentally ran away.


    The children running in front of them, the old people sitting in front of the house, the calm green hills in the distance, like the blue sky of blue water, are completely left in the camera of the young couple. The wife looks at the picture in her camera and sighs that the picture has a different sense of tranquility.


    Then they sent the picture to the Internet in real time, named anonymous.


    To my surprise, this picture is very popular.


    Because the couple are photographers with a certain fan base on the Internet, netizens are curious to ask where this picture was taken. It seems that the artistic conception is really beautiful.


    Seeing that the response was so strong, the couple wanted to let more people find this beautiful place, so they edited it again, posted the location on the Internet, and took a picture of a stone tablet with the name of the town engraved on it, with the word "nameless" engraved on it.


    As soon as netizens see the name of this town, they are very interested in it. People who have time go to visit the place one after another. Even the people near the town have never found this town so beautiful.


    Before long, many people saw the business opportunities, bought houses and land in the town and built a small business street. Slowly, the young people who went out began to come back, their families began to reunite, and their life gradually became better.


    And what brought them all, they firmly remember that the couple, the people in the town, were very grateful to them, and the couple saw the development of things, as they expected, everything was getting better, and they were very happy.


    However, accidents and tomorrow, never know which comes first.


    On one occasion, after the couple went to town again, they drove away from the newly built road at the foot of the mountain. A rolling stone from nowhere directly hit the couple''s car, and the car was destroyed.


    No one would have thought of such a thing. They immediately called for help. After careful examination, they came to the conclusion that there could be no rolling stones on this road, but they could not explain how the accident happened.


    It''s very weird, so we have to cover it up.


    It''s said to the public that the couple''s fatigue driving directly hit the mountain wall, which has temporarily ended.


    When the news came out, there was an uproar on the Internet, and everyone didn''t believe it. Such a good couple would be gone if they said they didn''t, but the fact has already happened. Many people went to the places where the husband and wife passed away to remember them.


    They think that the couple stayed in nameless Town, which is also a sustenance.


    But strange things, slowly began to happen.


    On the road where the husband and wife died, there will be car accidents almost every week. Even if the drivers are more careful, they will also have large or small accidents. Whenever people ask the people who have the accident, they say that they are always awake, but they don''t know why they can''t control their bodies.


    Because this road is the only way to get out of town. It''s absolutely impossible for this matter to be solved. If we let it go, we will know whether we will start to die in the future.


    The young people in the village began to be afraid. This kind of thing can''t be explained at all.


    And because the anonymous town''s online exposure increased, it was quickly spread out.


    Everyone without exception guessed that the couple was not willing to take one or two friends with them!


    Slowly, the young people in the town went out on foot. They thought that if they went out on foot, they would waste a long time, but they would not get hurt after all!


    But they are too naive.


    When they began to walk, they found that they were walking a road, but they kept encountering things similar to "ghost hitting the wall". They seemed to understand a little bit. All kinds of signs showed that they didn''t want them to go out of the town!


    Panic, fear, uneasiness, all negative emotions began to flow into the hearts of the people living in the nameless town.


    To be exact, it is the heart of young people.


    Because even if such a big thing happened, the old people in the town were still motionless, sitting quietly in their own yard, looking at the blue sky and puffing out smoke rings.Then, when no one pays attention, the old people will say: "retribution, retribution!"


    Sometimes young people will not care if they hear it. After all, old people, some people are not clear.


    Although the accident still happened in the old days, no one has found a solution, and the matter gradually can not be concealed, because there are still a lot of tourists who come in every day, but when they enter the town, nothing happens, but almost all of them have a little friction when they come out.


    All of us didn''t care about it. They just thought that they had bad luck once in a while.


    Until one time, someone on the Internet about their own wonderful bad luck experience.


    "I suspect my hit is bad! Can anyone be worse than me! I have been to nameless town three times, and every time I come back, there will be a car accident. Although people are OK, I am not in a beautiful mood! It has to prove how bad I am to have an accident in one place every time


    "If I had not grown up under the red flag, I would have doubted my social values!"


    As soon as this netizen''s experience came out, everyone left a message in succession. After reading the message, the netizen''s world outlook seemed to collapse in an instant.


    "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough! I thought I was the only one! I thought it was just me! I didn''t mean to say, I went to that town twice and almost missed it! "


    "Me too, me too! I thought it was just me! As an old driver for many years, I didn''t expect to turn over in that small place, and I didn''t have the face to say when I came home. What''s more, I see that you have been in the same place all the time. Maybe I know what you are talking about? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Maybe, I know where it is..."


    "I, I know it too!"


    So things got out of control and fermented at a very fast rate.


    We all know that on the way out of nameless Town, there is a high probability of traffic accidents. However, the most important thing people lack is people with curiosity seeking psychology. Some people feel exaggerating and are not exaggerating at all. Many people just like to see with their own eyes whether they are as terrible as what is said on the Internet.


    Real knowledge comes from practice.


    Everyone who went to the experiment and came back was silent.


    This matter can''t be explained by science at all, OK?


    The more people try on the Internet, the more famous this nameless town becomes. Too many people don''t give up trying until something happens.


    There is a famous materialist ah Qiang, who does not believe this statement, so he chose to go in person.


    He successfully drove into the nameless town. When he entered the town, he found that all the people in the town were used to the coming of people like them, who just wanted to cross the mountain road safely.


    As soon as ah Qiang''s car came in, he had no time to visit the interior scenery, so he turned his car around and drove to the highway where accidents might happen at any time.


    A Qiang is all over the body tightly, holding the steering wheel with both hands. The speed of the car is a little faster than that of a person''s running, and has always been in a passive idle state.


    Soon, after a corner ahead, we will arrive at the accident prone area.


    Ah Qiang drove his car around, and then he heard the sound of "Duang" and hit him.


    Ah Qiang climbed out of the car with a look of disbelief. Clearly, he drove to the left! Not to the right!


    Everything in the world can be solved by science! definite!


    He didn''t give up and turned around and drove his car back into the town. Then he started driving slowly towards the outside of town.


    It''s almost there again.


    A Qiang bit his teeth and passed the car carefully. Just as he was about to pass, a-qiang suddenly got dark in front of him and exclaimed in his heart that it was not good!


    It was as if he was about to faint without breakfast. In fact, it was true. The strange thing was that although a Qiang''s speed was very slow, when he was near the corner, the speed of the car increased. This also led to a strong crash into the mountain,


    unconscious.


    If you don''t hear a faint voice in the dark, don''t leave here


    A Qiang''s last thought is: he firmly believed in the truth for so many years, which was just broken.


    More and more people have witnessed the strangeness of the road. At the same time, more and more people have come to this town. Curious people will go out of their way. They will simply live in this nameless town and drive a small broken car to test it every day.


    Gradually, someone found the frequency, when the same person kept going in and out for ten times, the eleventh time can go out safely again, and so on, the 20th time and the 30th time is safe.


    This is the conclusion of a man who has been hit blue and blue. After hearing this, everyone still frowns, which can not help them.


    The more and more noisy things, slowly attracted the attention of the media, they all aimed at the small town, all want to explore the matter, but no one has got the answer.


    But after numerous studies, people have come to a rule that the location of the accident is fixed, except for that section of the road, the rest is safe.


    People in the town can only come up with a stupid way. There is a special car in the town to take people to the place where the accident happened. Then people get out of the car and walk through the place where the accident happened, and then enter another car.


    Although the trouble, but it solved everyone''s travel.


    However, since there are more people with curiosity in life, it is not surprising that one or two of them are good at it.


    A couple of young lovers were also attracted by the news. The difference between them and others was that they were fully armed. After being slightly injured in a car crash during the day, they couldn''t hold back the thought in their hearts at night. They thought that this must be the influence of foreign objects. Since they can''t be seen in the daytime, they can certainly find some signs in the evening.


    In the dark, the sound of opening the car was particularly harsh. People in the town opened their eyes when they heard the sound. Because people in this town always have an idea in their minds. They subconsciously, no matter how busy they are, they will not drive to test at night. They also tell others that.


    Others are puzzled, but most of them obey the rules. This couple is the representative of a few people.


    There were sleepless people in the town who wanted to stop them, but those who wanted to dissuade saw that the little couple was full of black gas. He was frightened and wanted to tell them, but the man found that he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Then I watched them drive into the dark night with black air.One night later, we found the familiar place where the accident happened. There was a wrecked car with the bodies of the couple inside.


    Qin Feng heard Liu Jie talking about it and interrupted: "dead man?"


    "Yes, dead." When Liu Jie saw that she began to talk about the past, Qin Feng put down the ice cone in her hand. She probably knew that she would not be hurt for the time being, and she was not so afraid. "This is the first time someone goes out at night, and it''s the first time that human life happens."


    "Did you call the bureau?" If you have any problem, you can find Zhicha. Qin Feng is a good citizen.


    "Yes, but the conclusion is an ordinary car accident." Said here, Liu Jie thought of the scene where the inspectors came to investigate. She also felt funny in her heart, "the inspectors'' cars are all parked outside and refuse to come in."


    "It has something to do with the black air in them?" Qin Feng continued to ask.


    "I don''t know if it''s OK, but in the rumors, it was the first time that someone saw someone take black gas from others, and then they started to be really afraid. It was a fatal accident." Liu Jie lowered her head and said faintly: "things began to get out of control. Some people gave up their career in the town and chose to leave this place again and never come back."


    "There are a lot of people who have this idea, and they do the same, but when they go out and don''t come back for a long time, they will start to have bad luck, get sick, go bankrupt and be haunted by bad luck, just like being cursed by something. Although they are still alive, everyone is living with fear."


    "In the end, some people choose to die because they can''t stand that kind of life. Some people can''t bear it and lose their motivation. They plan to go back to the town to eat and die. But when they come back to live in the town again, the bad luck stops."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Qin Feng heard Liu Jie''s words above, instantly understood, "this is not to let you out of this town."


    "Well," Liu Jie lowered her head and kept pounding her hands nervously. "We were imprisoned in this town. Gradually, we all began to grow this damned blackness. We know that all of us are cursed, but we don''t know why."


    "Can all of you see the blackness?" Qin Feng heard quickly asked, "and what does this black air represent?"


    "Before I answer you, may I ask, how do you see the blackness in us?" When Liu Jie asked about this, she found her own stupidity. She thought of Qin Feng''s strange ability and the conversation of these people in front of her. "Yes, you are all powerful people."


    "We can see from the moment you enter the door that you are outsiders, because you have nothing on you, but as long as you stay in this place for more than three days, the black gas will spread to you, and then you will be inseparable from this town."


    Liu Jie said this and pointed to the little red beside her with her finger, "she is just here. You can see that the black color on her body is not very deep. A person like her can stay out of town for a month, and nothing will happen, but after that, she will have to return to the town, or she will die. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng thought of Xiaole, the waiter who was leading them. The black air had already spread to his head, "the waiter just now?"


    "You mean Xiao Le?" Liu Jie said here, "ha ha" a, "like his kind, the town can not leave a step, go out is bound to die."


    "How do you know that?" Qin Feng has a guess in his heart. It won''t be like what he thinks?


    "Of course, some people have put it into practice. This is the conclusion drawn after many people''s sacrifice."


    Liu Jie''s words can''t hear the waves at this time, which is enough to prove that they have lost their motivation and just muddle along in this place every day, because they know that sooner or later they will also be imprisoned in this town and will never get out.


    "Have you not asked for help?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course, we have looked for geomantic masters and fortune tellers, but none of us can solve our problems." Liu Jie disdains smile way, "that group of cheaters who are fishing for fame and reputation!"


    Qin Feng looked back at the Gentiana and began to doubt: "this place has happened such a big thing, no one of our people came to investigate it? According to the principle, this kind of case should be handed over to us to investigate and handle? "


    Gentiana from the beginning to hear this matter, eyebrows have been tight frown, at this time heard Qin Feng''s question, raised his head, facial expression is very bad: "this matter, our organization does not know."


    "If the fact is like what this lady just said, we have heard about it. At that time, we felt something wrong. We asked the people responsible for the investigation below to investigate. The final news was that the unscrupulous media attracted people''s attention and led a group of sailors to talk nonsense on the Internet, so we did not follow up on this matter."


    "These moths!" The hand of Gentiana macrophylla tightly clenched into fist, smashed to own legs fiercely, "hateful!"


    After hearing this, Qin Feng was quiet and silent. After thinking for a while, he began to say, "the things that happened recently are almost all aimed at us."


    "This makes me have to suspect that the disappearance of our teammates must have something to do with this incident." After Qin Feng finished, he thought of the wheat waiting on the helicopter. He was more worried.


    He directly asked Liu Jie, "if you drive out at night, you will have an accident, right?"


    Liu Jie listened to nod, "yes, since the death of people, now no one dares to go out at night."


    Qin Feng has made a decision in his heart.


    "Thank you for telling me these things," Qin Feng put the money borrowed from Gentiana macrophylla directly in front of Liu Jie, "you have a good rest, we will not disturb first."


    After Qin Feng finished, he untied the other three''s "closing orders", and then said to them, "we are going to solve this matter now. If there is a lie just now, then all four of you will not let go. Do you have anything to add?"


    Qin Feng took out the ice cone.


    "Again and again, classic villain lines." Gentiana make complaints about the hearts of the wolf and the eagle.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the four women quickly shook their heads and said: "this is the truth. There is no lie. If you say something false, you must not die."


    Qin Feng carefully observed the expression of the four people, then took back the ice cone in his hand and said: "very good. I believe you. You can go. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Qin Feng took Gentiana and others out of the box. He saw the waiter Xiaole standing at the door of his box. He didn''t know how long he had stood and how much he heard from such a close distance. Qin Feng looked at him and gave him a smile: "delete the monitoring, and it''s like nothing happened. Understand?"Before Xiaole opened his mouth, Qin Feng''s next sentence was: "if you listen to me, we may have a way to lift the unexplained curse in your town. First, don''t be too loud. I just want to do things quietly and not attract too many people''s attention."


    Xiaole couldn''t believe his ears after hearing this. Lifting the curse proved that he could go wherever he wanted and would not be imprisoned by this small town.


    Although he did not know Qin Feng, when he saw Qin Feng holding an ice cone in the surveillance, he knew that he was not an ordinary person. He quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell our supervisor in a moment that we can delete the video, and none of us will say it."


    Qin Feng nodded and walked out of the KTV with the three people behind him.


    "Mr. Qin, are you sure?" Gentiana couldn''t help asking, "we don''t know anything now. We just listen to the woman''s one-sided words. I''ve been observing her all the time. I realize that whenever she says black gas, her mood is very unstable. I think..."


    "She''s lying." Qin Feng took the words of Gentiana and said, "although I am not as powerful as you and see so much, but I know that she is lying. Although her reaction is just in line with a person who is too frightened, there are problems in how to think."


    Qin Feng said here, looked up at a star can not see the dark sky, "someone knows we are coming. Since we are led in that direction, we will meet and see what kind of people they are hiding behind their backs. They dare not even show their heads! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Where are we going first?" Asked the Gentiana.


    "Go to the place where the woman said to go first and see if there is anything we can feel and whether there will be any new discoveries." Qin Feng decided to go to the accident site to have a look. Since this matter has been on the media, it shows that this thing can not be fake.


    Gentiana and others nodded.


    They said they would act on their own, but when they started, they met with difficulties.


    There are no taxis in this town at night, and no one risks driving at night.


    A few people look at me, I look at you, look at the sky, and finally decide to walk to have a look. After all, no one knows what will happen when it gets light.


    When these people came to the place where Liu Jie said, it was an hour later. As soon as they approached the corner, their expressions became dignified.


    There was a very uncomfortable smell in the place, which made them feel more uncomfortable than the black air on those people.


    "Do you feel it too?" Qin Feng took out his mobile phone, opened the flashlight, put it under his face, and said to the other three people.


    As soon as they saw Qin Feng on the dark mountain road, they made this unique shape and pretended to be frightening. They had no sense of tension.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t do this, so..." Gentiana couldn''t find an adjective to say "Qin Feng". He was out of words.


    The two brothers of Sirius and Tianying muttered to each other in the back: "it seems that this man is not in good spirits. Should we fight for the custody of our daughter? If she follows him, she will not live a good life."


    "Can you stop saying such a misleading thing?" Qin Feng, whose face was pale by the light, had no expression. "As for the idea of hitting my daughter, you don''t want to think about it. I won''t give you this opportunity. Just give up!"


    As soon as the crowd interrupted, the sense of depression in their hearts disappeared a lot. At this time, they found that they had been in a depressed and irritable state since they entered the nameless town.


    Gentiana is OK, in addition to the two brothers of Sirius and Tianying are interested in the topic of their daughter, they are not talkative people, so they can not see anything, of which the most obvious performance is Qin Feng.


    Although he has always maintained a hostile attitude towards women, he absolutely does not answer that he has done something like that to women. Even if it is a threat, the former Qin Feng will not.


    But just now he said he wanted to scratch a woman''s face.


    Another gust of cold wind blew, and Qin Feng''s mind became clearer. He changed the direction of his mobile phone flashlight and flashed it against the mountain wall. Under the pale light, he could clearly see that there were many traces of being hit here.


    "You see, these traces should have been left by those who had a car accident. Strange, what''s the reason for this? Don''t let them die on the spot, but keep them trapped in the town all the time. Is that a warning to them? Just to keep them from going out? "


    After Qin Feng asked, the three people behind him did not answer.


    In this world, not everything can be explained.


    Qin Feng watched hard with the light of his mobile phone. As he watched, he stretched out his hand to touch the mountain wall and the traces on it. When Qin Feng put his hand on it, he felt dizzy and shook his body. His mobile phone fell to the ground without holding it firmly.


    Gentiana and others saw that they helped Qin Feng.


    "Mr. Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Gentiana worried. Although the two brothers did not speak, they firmly held up the body of Qin Feng.


    "I, I seem to have seen the scene before they died." Qin Feng covered his head and said uncertainly.


    "Who? The scene before who died? "


    "A couple, a couple." Qin Feng''s head was in sharp pain. He pounded his head hard with his hand. "It''s like a couple. They drove out, but they died here."


    "Is it the couple Liu Jie said? The pair of photographers? " Gentiana surprised asked, "Mr. Qin, but why do you see it?"


    "I don''t know. I just touched the mountain wall with my hand. I..." Qin Feng couldn''t bear the pain any more. He wanted to shout out loud, but his voice seemed to be blocked.


    He has been calling in his heart, "master! senior! are you there I am so miserable now! What a pain


    "You want empathy." Master Long''s voice faintly passed out, "I didn''t expect that your physique would be so special. Although your ability was given to you by me, I thought you were just like that at the beginning. Now it seems that your acceptance is quite good."


    "What am I to do now? My head hurts so much! What a pain Qin Feng clenched his teeth and said in his heart to master long.


    "It''s ok if you feel dizzy."


    Hearing master long say this sentence, Qin Feng almost didn''t cry out, "master, are you serious?""Well, seriously, don''t stand up, let yourself faint, you will know." In the words of master long, I can''t hear any sense of joking.


    Even if Qin Feng didn''t believe it at this time, there was no way.


    Because, after hearing the words of master long, before he had time to respond, a more severe pain was passed on again. Before Qin Feng could make a sound in the pit, he fainted.


    Gentiana macrophylla felt the body of Qin Feng suddenly became dead and heavy, and called him, but he was not responded.


    Several people a look, the Sirius will directly back to his body, to Gentiana said: "contact the pilot, find a nearest place to land, we return to the helicopter."


    Gentiana quickly took out the mobile phone and began to contact.


    After a while, the helicopter arrived nearby. Gentiana macrophylla took the mobile phone of Qinfeng, the Sirius carried the Qinfeng on his back, and the eagle followed him silently. Several people got on the helicopter in silence, and then put the unconscious Qinfeng and Xiaomai together.


    People looked at the big and small lying quietly, no one spoke.


    At this time, no one knows what Qin Feng is experiencing in a coma.


    Qin Feng knew clearly that he had already felt dizzy. His eyes were closed tightly until he heard someone calling him. Although it was not his name, Qin Feng felt that he was calling himself.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes with difficulty and found that he was on the high-speed railway. He was called by a woman sitting beside him. The woman saw him wake up and directly said to him, "husband, you wake up! We''ll be at the station in a minute, and we''ll see the wheel wish pool! Happy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    The woman said, while holding Qin Feng''s arm, shaking. Qin Feng''s first reaction was to take out his arm and ask who the man was, but he found that he couldn''t control his body.


    See Qin Feng to wait for the body of the man stretched out his hand, smiling touched the woman''s head, said a word: "you happy good."


    "At that time, I must take a lot of photos and put them on the Internet so that netizens can have a look at the beautiful scenery. Husband, let''s take a picture and punch a card together!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the man was pulled by the woman, and the two posed for a picture. The woman looked at it, repaired it and sent it out.


    Qin Feng heard this and thought of the couple of photographers mentioned by Liu Jie. It seems that he is really experiencing what happened before the couple.


    When the bus arrived, the man and the woman walked out of the station together. The couple took a taxi and went straight to the wheel town. When they got to the gate of wheel Town, they saw the scene of a sea of people.


    The woman let out a exclamation: "a lot of people! Is it so popular here now? "


    "Of course, you walk through so many places, and you are full of yearning for this place, so don''t talk about other people." The man continued to spoil the woman.


    "You''re right, but there are too many people in here now. Let''s rent a car and have a look around. Avoid the rush hour. It''s estimated that when we turn around and come back, there won''t be so many people."


    Women make suggestions.


    "Listen to you. I''ll rent a car. Wait for me here. Don''t run around." The man admonished.


    "All right, all right, you go." Women smile very sweet, very happy.


    Qin Feng felt the love and happiness of the couple in the man''s body, which made people envious. Qin Feng thought of himself again and sneered. Those who owe themselves will get back one by one sooner or later.


    When the man came back from renting a car, he took the woman for a ride.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng thought that if Liu Jie had not lied on this matter, then they would have seen the nameless town in this drive.


    Facts have proved that Qin Feng didn''t think wrong. Men and women opened the windows to make them bigger and didn''t turn on the navigation. They just turned in when they saw a road. Unexpectedly, they went up a mountain road. Through that mountain road, they came to a path with very bad road conditions.


    The man will slow down and drive slowly. At this time, all the women''s attention has been attracted by the beautiful scenery, blue sky, white clouds, green mountains, green water, and the town full of artistic conception ahead.


    Because of the bad road conditions, the woman motioned to the man to stop the car. The two of them got out of the car and chose to walk into the town.


    Qin Feng has learned from Liu Jie that there are only old people and children left in this village.


    But when men and women walked in, together with Qin Feng, they were stunned by the degree of decay in the town.


    It''s too broken.


    As soon as I entered the village, I could see an old man sitting on the bench in front of the door with his face full of vicissitudes. His hands were full of calluses. He held a dry cigarette and didn''t ignite it. He just held it in his hand and watched the children running around the street who didn''t understand anything.


    But what surprised Qin Feng was not that. To his surprise, he found that at this time, the old man''s body had already had a faint black air. However, when he saw the performance of men and women, Qin Feng knew clearly that they could not see the black air.


    Women can''t see the black air, but women can see the dead silence of the old man. Even if the children are around the old man, the woman also feels that the old man seems to have no motivation to live.


    Women see this scene, very sad, even if she saw too many beautiful scenery, but see this behind the scenes, her heart is not taste. She went to the old man in front of her, squatted down and looked at the old man, the man also closely followed her.


    "Hello, grandma." The woman tried to say hello to the old man in a warm tone. "We are travelers outside. We found this place by accident. You and this place are so beautiful. Can I take a picture of you?"


    The old man saw the young women and men, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. "This place has not been visited for a long time. I didn''t expect that someone would come."


    "We wandered around and happened to come here. It means we have a destiny here." The woman heard the old man''s words, thought for a moment, or decided to ask, "grandma, I just saw that this town is nameless. It''s a very artistic name."


    "Nameless! Nameless! We are all nameless people The old man looked very old, but he spoke in a very organized way, "in this world, no one will remember our names..." The old man cried as he spoke. Later, he might feel that it was not good to shed tears in front of strangers. The old man stopped in time.


    "No one remembers you. What about your children?" Women want to know, "where have they been?"


    "Gone, gone." While shaking his head, the old man rubbed the dry tobacco pole with his hand constantly. "Throw down a pile of small carrot heads, and they all go away. Do evil!"Then, the woman heard the story of this town. In order to go out and fight, the young people in the town are basically only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Because of the long journey, the young people do not like to go back. The old man said that in this town, it has been a long time since I saw a young face.


    "How many old people like you?" Women have only heard of left behind children, left behind elderly people, old people and children without the ability to work. When they see the environment in the town, they will know what their living conditions are like. She has never seen it with her own eyes. After seeing it at this time, she knows how much shock this incident has brought to them.


    "There are more than 20 in our small town," the old man said, as if he thought of something ridiculous. "There is a bastard who hasn''t returned home or contacted him once in ten years. Everyone thinks that the man is dead. Who would have thought that the man in the town once got into the city by car and saw her son of a bitch."


    "But he didn''t recognize his mother The old man said, while looking at the sky, "you said, this son of a bitch should not die."


    After women hear, the heart is not taste. Even after Qin Feng heard this, his heart was full of anger.


    At this time, the man suddenly asked, "that bastard, is your son?"


    The woman looked at the old man in shock. At this time, the old man tried to control his emotions, but after hearing this, tears immediately poured into his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "He''s not my son, he''s a beast!" The old man''s hand holding the cigarette pole began to shake, "he is not my son, he is not..."


    When the woman saw this scene, she couldn''t stand it, and she couldn''t cry. The old man''s words had been held in her heart for a long time, and she didn''t find a chance to tell others.


    At this moment, the old man and the woman held together and cried happily.


    The man yelled at the back again, looking at the woman with heartache on his face.


    When the old and the young finally quieted down, they found that they had been surrounded by several children. The children didn''t know anything. They were skipping and chanting: "cry, throw away!"


    The two eased their emotions, and then the woman said to the old man, "grandma, I want to help you!"


    The woman asked her grandmother to light the cigarette and smoke it. Then she took out a handful of sugar from her pocket and said to several children, "would you do me a favor for my aunt? You can play on this road for a while. Aunt will give you sugar. "


    The children saw sugar to be happy crazy, hastily promised, and then dutifully ran up and down the road.


    The woman then said to the old man, "grandma, just sit here and smoke. Your head will rise a little bit. I''ll take a good picture for you."


    The old man''s eyes were red and he nodded.


    Later, after taking numerous photos, the woman carefully selected one and sent it to the Internet. This photo is the one that has driven the economy of nameless town.


    But the men and women at this time did not know. After sending the photos, they drove to the nearest store, bought a lot of daily necessities and books, and drove the car to deliver those things to the people''s home.


    The old people of nameless town came out. They knew that a good couple had come to their town. They all came out to thank the kind couple.


    At this time, Qin Feng also saw that these old people in the town had more or less the existence of black gas.


    It seems that if you want to find out the reason, you should start from these old people!


    The man and the woman said goodbye to the villagers in the town and returned to the hotel in wheel town.


    Women have been depressed since they came back from nameless town. Men know women''s character and have been trying to comfort them. "There are many such people in the world. You can help them for a while, but you can''t help them all their lives."


    "But I don''t see anyone else. I only see that these old people are suffering. How can their families bear it? There are people who don''t recognize their mothers. They are not people at all. " Women are angry and sad.


    Men understand that he now said nothing is of use, can only quietly accompany the woman, ease her mood.


    At this time, just like there is a certain number in the dark, women send photos, and women appeal to people who can come to visit this place to do their best to help the people in this place.


    As soon as this article was issued, it immediately aroused the resonance of the vast number of netizens in the society.


    Although they are not willing to blame the young people in the beautiful place, they will not stay in the same place.


    "Even if you go out to look for your ideal in the outside world, you can''t deny your mother!" Women see people speaking for young people at the bottom of their comments.


    "Isn''t the reason why I work hard outside to make myself and my family happier?"


    Hearing the woman''s question, the man pondered and said: "in this world, there are more people who want to make themselves happy. When the family becomes their obstacle, they will not hesitate to abandon. But on the contrary, if the family can bring them what they want, they will come back in an instant like flies seeing food. "


    "They don''t want to face any more!" The woman''s face turned red when she heard this.


    "If they can live well, they can have nothing but life." After the man said this, the woman was silent.


    The time soon passed, and it was soon the next morning, when the woman got up and ate breakfast, she didn''t want to go to the wishing pool in wheel town. All she thought of was the old man in the nameless town.


    With bread in her mouth, the woman looked up at the man and made up her mind.


    "I want to help them. I don''t want to go for a while." The woman ate the bread in her mouth, looked at the man seriously and said to him.


    "Good." The man put the hot milk in front of the woman, "I''ve already returned the ticket back, you can rest assured to stay here."


    After hearing this, the woman raised her head in surprise, crossed the dining table, and gave the man a kiss directly, "thank you, no matter what I do, you support me! I love you so much


    "I love you, too." The man still looks at the woman with a smile.


    Although men and women love each other very much, Qin Feng feels that something is wrong, but he can''t find any signs. He can only think in his heart, perhaps because he has experienced too many things recently, a little nervous.The couple are quick because they are self-employed. They don''t have much to deal with, because they want to help the people in the nameless town. Originally, the woman wanted to move to live in the unknown town, but was strongly opposed by the man. He said that helping others is OK, but living there is absolutely not allowed.


    After all, the conditions there are far inferior to the wheel town.


    After thinking about it carefully, the woman made a compromise. The wheel town is the wheel town. After all, the environment here is really good and the life is very convenient.


    It will be three days before two people rent a house.


    Three days later, the woman and the man settled down and drove to nameless town.


    This time, they saw that there was a lot of excitement in the town. Many people who have seen and known the story of this town have come to this town one after another. They offer sympathy to the old people in the town, and then everyone will be shocked by the beautiful scenery of the town.


    When the woman saw this, she turned her head to the man and said, "everything will gradually get better, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    The man didn''t speak and nodded.


    Time passed day by day. Of course, in Qin Feng''s eyes, it was just a moment. He just felt the passing of time outside. When Qin Feng saw the nameless town again, he didn''t know how long the time had passed, but the town had changed greatly.


    At the beginning, the dilapidated town has become a small commercial street. Only the side near the mountains retains the most primitive scenery. Now, the nameless town has become a clock in scenic spot.


    Qin Feng saw a woman and a man walking into an antique teahouse. As soon as he entered the door, he found that the old man sitting at the door of the teahouse was the old man who had smoked dry tobacco.


    Qin Feng saw the old man and looked at it carefully. He found that the black air on the old man''s body had no trace, and the old man''s state now looked very good. His face looked very healthy. He didn''t have the look of death half a year ago.


    "Grandma, how''s your business recently?" As soon as the woman entered the door, she asked with a smile. After that, she sat down at the table, picked up the teapot, poured the tea, handed it to grandma, and then poured another cup to the man. Finally, she took a sip.


    "Business is going well! You see, there are so many people in here! " The old man still held a dry cigarette in his hand and did not smoke, "thanks to you, girl! I''ve been helping to pay so much for us, which makes my baby tired and thin and black


    "It''s what I should be, grandma. What else can you and I see?" The woman laughed very brightly. She was very happy when she saw what the town looked like. Especially when she saw the old man, she felt that everything she had done was worth it.


    Although there are so many difficulties in the process, but now to see this scene, women are satisfied.


    Just as the two women, one old and one young, were talking happily, the man was listening quietly. Suddenly, a guest came in. The woman saw that the waiter in the teahouse was busy, so she stood up to help.


    She stood up and said to the guest, "Hello, welcome! How many of you, please? "


    As soon as the guest entered the door, his sight kept turning until the woman got up to say hello. He looked over and saw the old man beside the woman.


    The guest went straight to the old man, kneeling on his knees, nodded at the old man, looked up and said, "Mom, I''m back!"


    The body of the old man''s back to the door was stiff. She slowly looked back and saw the guests kneeling on the ground, as if they didn''t know each other. She looked over and over again.


    All the guests in the teahouse turn their attention to this place. They all know the story of the old lady in the teahouse. They all know that his son refuses to recognize her because she is a burden.


    However, which one is playing today?


    The old man''s eyes again and again in the guest''s body, the woman saw the old man''s expression is not right, want to go forward to comfort the old man, but was seized by the man''s hand, silently shook his head.


    After a long time, the old man slowly opened his mouth and asked, "I''m sorry, I''m old. I don''t have enough ears and eyes. I can''t hear or see clearly. If you come to have tea, I welcome you! If you come and look for someone, I can''t help you, young man. There''s no one you''re looking for. "


    The guests kneeling on the ground heard the old man''s words and began to panic, "Mom, I''m your son! I am your son


    "Liar!" Hearing this, the old man angrily picked up the dry tobacco pole and knocked hard on the table, "you child, how can you recognize your mother casually! What''s more, my son has been dead for nearly ten years. How could he suddenly pretend to be a corpse? It''s very late. My son, who should I go back to! Ah


    While talking, he explained to the women and men and the guests in the teahouse: "I''m really sorry, let you see the joke."


    When they heard the old man''s words, they all had a kind smile, and they kept saying it didn''t matter.


    "Mother! Are you so cruel! You curse me! I am your own son Kneeling on the ground, the guest stood up, pointed to the old man and angrily called out: "you even don''t recognize me?"


    The woman saw that person''s behavior, directly blocked in front of that person, looked directly at him and said: "grandma said that I don''t know you, don''t go away! If I don''t leave now, I''ll have someone called! "


    The guests in the teahouse all said in a voice: "yes, they say they don''t know each other. How can they keep pestering them? Young man, I think you''d better leave quickly!"


    The man saw their attitude and looked at the old man fiercely. He said: "you old lady, you are cruel enough. You are really cruel! It''s really my mother! You remember, I came back to you! "


    With the above words, the man turned his head and walked straight out of the door of the teahouse.


    Seeing the man go out, the woman hurriedly went to the old man and asked, "grandma, who is he?" Seeing the look of the old man, the woman knew that the old man knew the man.


    "He! It used to be my son, but now it''s not. I haven''t had a son since he didn''t recognize me The old man finished, staring at the cigarette pole in her hand, and he didn''t know where he had gone."Is he really your son?" What the woman thinks in her heart is: is he the animal inferior to a pig or a dog? "Then why don''t you recognize him? I know how much you miss your family."


    "What I miss is my family, not this evil animal. My family is only you now." With tears in his eyes, the old man said to the woman.


    The woman heard this sentence, tears also immediately shed down, "don''t worry, grandma, we will always be by your side."


    When the woman and the man came home, it was very late. The more the woman thought about the matter, the more wrong it was. "Why, that beast will come back?"


    "Now the town''s tourism industry is so popular, and grandma''s teahouse is so famous. Of course, he is jealous and must be thinking of this teahouse." Men say it when they don''t want to.


    "It''s shameless. I can''t let this happen!" The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. When the next day was not bright, she went straight to the old man''s teahouse. No accident happened. As soon as she arrived at the teahouse, she saw the animal making trouble outside the door.


    The woman worried about the old man''s accident, so she quickly dragged the man over. Seeing the old man''s door closed, she put down her heart a little. She angrily turned to the man and said, "I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll count three numbers. If you don''t leave, I''ll go to the execution directly. Try it if you don''t believe it. "


    The man may not have seen the person who is always looking for the inspector. He is a little afraid, but he is still fierce and insidious, "then call me! I am his son, and I can''t go home yet! Even when it comes to the executive board, I''m reasonable! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Good! Then let''s go to the executive board and talk about the truth! " After that, he took out his mobile phone directly and dialed the executive''s phone. Half an hour later, the executive arrived and came to see that the person in dispute was actually a woman, and their attitude was very friendly.


    Now, almost all the people in the nameless town know the contribution of women to the nameless town. The young people in the Executive Council are also young people who know that their hometown has become better and come back from the outside to give their hometown a glow.


    They saw the man who quarreled with the woman and knew what was going on.


    As many people now know about this woman, almost everyone knows that this person does not want his mother, and the purpose of coming back now is well known.


    This is for the old man''s teahouse.


    "Don''t say it''s the executive who comes today. Even if it''s the emperor, I''m my mother''s son. I should inherit this teahouse!" The beast began to spill.


    "If you are stupid, you should read more books. This teahouse is not for grandma alone!" Women can''t believe it. This beast is really trying to make this tea house!


    "No, it''s not so bad. But I saw that the name of this teahouse is" old man''s teahouse ". Every day, with this income, it should be quite a lot. These are all mine!" The man simply didn''t make any sense.


    At this time, Qin Feng saw a shocking scene in the man''s body. A lot of black gas appeared on the man''s body. The black gas appeared in a moment and covered the whole body of the man. Qin Feng could hardly see the expression on his face.


    But no one saw the scene except Qinfeng.


    The man who was throwing money was caught in the execution and temporarily detained for making trouble.


    After recording the record, the woman walked out of the execution with the man, and thought of the old man''s eyes in the teahouse, which made the woman''s heart very uncomfortable.


    She took out her mobile phone again and wrote an article about what happened today, condemning the animal all the time.


    Netizens are angry to see this article, this person is not a person at all!


    The public anger is hard to calm down. The inspectors in the executive board knew about it, and all of them didn''t give that person a good look.


    The man did not care, did not look at other people, just a person squatting in the corner, mouth kept muttering something, but no one heard clearly.


    A few days later, the man came out. After hearing this, the woman was worried that he would come out again to make trouble, but unexpectedly, it was quiet for a long time.


    Until one day, after seeing the old man, the woman and the man drove out. When they passed the corner of the mountain road after all, they rolled down a big stone that should not have appeared at this time from the mountain, and fiercely pointed to their car. Qin Feng subconsciously reminded them, and then he realized that he could not provide any help.


    Then there was the tragedy of car wrecking and people killing.


    Qin Feng thought that he would wake up and go back, but he didn''t. his consciousness drifted out of the car. He saw a faint black gas residue on the boulder on the car. He suddenly looked up to the top of the mountain and found a black fog shrinking back on it.


    Although Qin Feng can''t see his face, with the help of that black air, Qin Feng recognized that it was the old man''s son!


    Qin Feng subconsciously followed up, and found that he was really enough to keep up with the beast!


    After killing people, the animal was unconscious and fell to the ground.


    When Qin Feng thought about the connection between the accident and the successive traffic accidents in the small town, he found that he had forgotten one thing.


    Just saw the black gas on the boulder, Qin Feng only thought that it was the beast left behind, and did not think about other directions at all.


    He quickly returned to the place where the man and the woman had an accident. As expected, the woman stood in front of the car, looking at the body of her and her man in the car. Her eyes began to slowly congest, and the black gas on her body overflowed. Gradually, it was about to be controlled. When she was covered with black gas, she was hugged by a man.


    The woman looked back, saw the man''s face, her expression gradually became a little clearer.


    "Are we dead?" Women recognize men.


    "Well, it seems." The man hugged the woman tightly and said, "don''t worry, I''m always by your side."


    "I know, but I want to know how I died!" The woman said, the expression began to become ferocious again, it seems to be out of control at any time.


    "Things have their own conclusions, and the future is not what we should think about. You should have a good sleep first. After a good sleep, nothing will happen. " Man''s hand has been tightly imprisoned women, he seems to know that once he let go, women will happen to the same.


    "Were we killed! Right? Why? We have done so many things. Why would anyone want to kill us? " The woman seemed to think of something and continued, "it''s the beast, right? It must be the beast! I must kill him, or else, grandma, he will do something to her"Quiet, quiet, Shh, we''re quiet. Don''t think about these things. You''ve done enough things. Now we''re going to have a safe reincarnation. We''ll be together in the next life." Men divert women''s attention.


    "Shall we be together in the next life? Of course, we must be together in the next life! But now, I want to kill! I want to kill! " The woman''s mood is very excited.


    When he sees a woman''s head in his mouth, he can''t help but say his own words.


    "Sleeping trough! That''s OK! " Sometimes when he looks at the man''s body, he doesn''t understand the man''s behavior in the world.


    When Qin Feng sent out this exclamation, the man''s line of sight accurately looked at Qin Feng, "are you the one who has been in my body? Every day I wonder why you are so noisy and can''t talk to you. It''s really suffocating. Now I can finally talk to you face to face. "


    "Sleeping trough! You can see me Qin Feng, the whole person, no, the whole consciousness is stunned, is it, this man has always known his existence, but has not said?


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng is full of curiosity about men.


    "I am a reborn man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    But when I went out this year, I thought that I could stop her from traveling all over the world


    "So in this life, I agreed to her preparation to settle here, but I didn''t expect to escape the accident." The man''s expression is insipid, as if he had expected in advance.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin Feng feels that the present scene is very wonderful. A reborn person and a dead person are talking with a consciousness coming from the future. If this scene can be recorded, it will feel that the world outlook of mankind will be strongly impacted.


    "We''ve lived one more life, and it''s time to go quietly and reincarnate. How about you? What''s your purpose here? For what? " Asked the man.


    "I come from the future to find out." Qin Feng told the men what happened in the future.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the man frowned. He was very glad that he had made the woman unconscious. Otherwise, he did not know how he would feel if he heard that the nameless town had become a black town behind him.


    "What are you going to do now?" The man asked Qin Feng, "I''m all dead. You haven''t gone back yet. Do you prove that you haven''t seen the truth yet?"


    Qin Feng nodded. He thought that the cause of frequent traffic accidents might be related to men and women, but now it seems that it is not the same thing.


    Just when Qin Feng was confused, the woman slowly moved. She opened her eyes and saw herself lying in the man''s arms. She remembered what had happened before. At this time, her mood had been improved under the comfort of the man. She began to cry loudly for herself, for the death of the man, and for her grandmother.


    The woman cried enough, stood up and passed by Qin Feng''s side. It seemed that she could not see Qin Feng.


    The woman walked up to the wrecked vehicle and looked at the boulder on it. She reached out and touched it, then fainted again.


    "What is the situation?" Qin Feng looked at the man, "this time you didn''t move her! Sequelae? "


    "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t died a few times. I''m not proficient in business, OK?" The man''s tone is not very good, he went to support the woman, at the same time wondering, he has died, why no one has taken them through the process.


    Qin Feng is more unfamiliar with this matter. He sees that men and women stay together, and tells them goodbye, "since there is nothing wrong with you, I will go there to have a look. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can go back!"


    The man nodded, indicating that he heard it. He waved at will, and Qin Feng left.


    But Qin Feng didn''t see it. At the moment when he turned around, the man''s eyes gradually became red with blood, and his eyes became very sharp. His eyes were full of strong resentment. The woman he had used for two lives to love died in front of him, but he could not save him.


    There is a voice in the man''s ear that has been echoing in his ear, "it''s very painful if you can''t save your beloved woman! I want you to experience this pain every life, I want you to remember even if you die, who let you not use it for me


    The man didn''t expect that what the man said came true. He thought of what the man said below.


    "You remember, if one day you are suffering from pain and want to beg for mercy, remember to call me, I can give you a satisfactory answer, and you should always be used by me, you know? Psychic? Never break the oath of the kind, you have to think carefully


    "You know how to contact me, psychic." The man thought, the man with a malicious smile said: "give me three people''s lives, you can contact me!"


    At this time, the man suddenly thought of Qin Feng''s story about the future. In Qin Feng''s words, he knew that after their accident, only two people had died in this place, that is, the little couple, and no third person died. Could it be said that at that time, he did not have contact with that person?


    His current state, want to kill three people is easy, then what is blocking their own?


    The man tightly hugged the woman in his arms and deeply kissed her forehead, "I will save you, I will."


    He closed his red eyes and thought about the next thing. He was so focused that he didn''t find the tears of the woman in his arms.


    After Qin Feng left the man and woman, he went back to the place where the animal was. He found that he was still in a daze. Qin Feng sat on the side and looked at the animal. Then he thought, "how can this story end?"


    Soon, someone found the news of the couple''s death there. The news spread all over the nameless town at the first time. Everyone was shocked. People rushed to the place where the accident happened. Many people couldn''t bear to see the tragedy.


    They can''t believe that the people who bring them happiness say that there is no salvation.


    While everyone is sad, they are also very confused. The appearance of this huge stone is very abrupt and certainly not caused by nature! We all strongly demand a good investigation of this case!But even if the truth is finally found, people will never come back.


    Everyone was too sad. The residents of the town, as well as tourists and fans of women and men, couldn''t believe it when they heard the news. They spontaneously began to go to the place to remember, and then they talked about the achievements of women and men before they died.


    The moment the woman heard the inspector announce her death, she came to her senses. She saw all the people she had helped, and the people who started to do public welfare came to commemorate her. All of a sudden, her obsession disappeared.


    She saw the old man staggering over and sitting on the spot of their accident, crying heartrendingly, calling out the names of women and men. People around her are advising the old man not to let her too sad.


    They just stood by the old man and watched, but they couldn''t communicate. Looking at such a sad old man, the woman raised her head and tried not to let her tears flow out. Why is it that the tears still can''t be dried when the person is dead?


    The man saw the woman uncomfortable appearance, in the heart more firm own idea.


    He wants to let women, never again pain, sad, he wants to let women live well!


    "When shall we leave?" The woman asked the man, "we''re dead, aren''t we? Grandma, we can''t help any more. Let the living worry about the rest. I''m tired


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Well, we''ll go in a minute." The man took the woman''s hand and ran outside the town. Although the man didn''t know where to go, since the woman wanted to leave, he would take her away and go anywhere.


    but the reality is love and people. Oh, no, love and ghosts joke. Men take women out of town, but find that they can''t go out at all, let alone go out of town Enough to get out of the corner where they had an accident. They''re trapped here.


    Before the woman had any reaction, the man''s mood first collapsed, his eyes became red again, as if to drip blood.


    He held the woman''s hand tightly and turned his head. He didn''t want the woman to see his present appearance. He could only hear him say to the woman word by word: "wait for me, I must take you out! certain! I promise. "


    The woman stretched out the empty hand, stroked the man''s face, slowly turned his face to himself, and saw the man tightly closed his eyes, an expression that obviously did not want women to see his appearance.


    The woman stood on tiptoe. The man gave him a kiss on his eyes and said, "open your eyes. I want to see."


    The man hesitated, but the woman''s attitude is very firm: "open, I want to see."


    Hearing the woman''s determination, the man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the woman with red eyes. He was afraid that his appearance would frighten the woman.


    However, he did not expect that the next second, the woman began to smile, which was from the heart. She leaned on the man''s arms,


    remembering that the wood here collapsed again. He was tied to a chair and hung his head. His words were full of regret and unwillingness.


    "If, at the beginning, I didn''t make that decision. If, at the beginning, I didn''t take my classmates to do public welfare, then there would be no end. I would not have come to this step."


    "Qin Feng" still looked at him without expression, "continue to say, what happened to the orphanage?"


    Muzi raised his head again and looked at the ceiling. The pale light shone on Muzi you''s face, which was extremely strange.


    He fell into deep memories again.


    It was a Friday afternoon, Muzi and his classmates, with their carefully selected things, went into the orphanage.


    The address of the orphanage they chose was remote and not very large. It was discovered by Muzi when he went out to do something again. At that time, he had the idea of helping the children there.


    When he finished his work and returned to school, he inquired about the number of the orphanage from the Internet, and then called to ask for ways to help them.


    So, this place is not the first time Muzi has come.


    When they stepped into the orphanage, they felt a trace of coolness. One of the female students jokingly said, "Wow, I didn''t expect it to be so cool as soon as I entered the door! It''s OK. I thought the kids would be hot! I took a lot of ice cushions


    Another classmate smell speech also open a way: "yes, yes, this is much more comfortable than outside!"


    As they were saying this, they saw a woman coming out of the orphanage. Muzi saw the woman again and immediately came forward to say hello: "Hello, President Liu. I''m really sorry that I didn''t say hello to you in advance this time."


    Muzi has already known the president because it is not the first time he has come to do public welfare. The only difference is that this time, because Muzi and they made a temporary decision, they didn''t say hello to the president in advance.


    "Where is there?" Liu saw them, and his smile was stiff for a moment, but it was soon covered up. "It''s too late for me to be happy when you come here! Come on in! Come on, come on


    When the group of college students who are eager to do public welfare rushed into the gate of the orphanage, the Dean took advantage of the group of young people did not pay attention, turned back to the gatekeeper, and the guard nodded. When the Dean took them to the room, the guard closed the old gate of the orphanage tightly and put a thick lock on it.


    Muzi and his party did not know that this temporary activity would be their last journey.


    President Liu took them to the office. There were other teachers in the office. When the teachers saw Muzi and they came in, they all put on a kind smile on their faces, "ouch, Li Zi is here again. This time, I''m still with my friends."


    "Well!" Muzi answered warmly and introduced his classmates to the teachers one by one.


    Their students are very polite and they say hello, only to see the teacher''s smile more and more brilliant, "mm-hmm, not bad, are good children!"


    "Thank you, teacher Muzi and his friends answered in a loud voice, and then Muzi asked, "where are the children? Where are the children? In the past, every time I came, they would rush out to say hello to me. This time, why didn''t they see any of them? Is it the wrong time for us to come? Are they all resting? "


    "Yes, yes, now the children are resting. If you are not in a hurry, you should have some herbal tea first. You can have a look at your group''s heat."The teachers were very enthusiastic, but the students were very embarrassed, "no, teachers, since the children are all resting, we don''t bother more. The things are put here. Next time we have a chance to come back, we won''t disturb you."


    "Do not disturb or disturb, we have been very happy when you come. How can you say you disturb me?" One of the teachers came over with a cup of herbal tea, put it in muziyou''s hand, and then said, "look at the hot sun outside, you have taken the trouble to come here, and we are not allowed to do something for you."


    Muzi also carried herbal tea, from the hands of the bursts of cool really for themselves to eliminate the whole body of heat.


    He looked back at the students, because of moving things, some of them were already sweating. Thinking of this, Muzi and others no longer refused, "thank you teachers."


    The teachers put Muzi and his classmates on the seats and served each of them a cup of herbal tea one by one. The students watched the herbal tea and drank it eagerly. After drinking it, they felt comfortable.


    "Wow! How happy! Teacher, can I have another drink? This tea is good to drink One of the students raised his empty cup, embarrassed to ask.


    "Of course, you can have as much tea as you want." The teacher answered, while filling the cup for the classmate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    When one student opened his mouth, the others were no longer polite. Almost everyone asked for another cup. Only Muzi could not drink too cold because of his bad stomach. So he just sipped it. So when the students finished the second cup, he didn''t even finish the first cup.


    When Muzi saw that all the students had put down the cup, he also quickly put down the cup in his hand and got up to say goodbye to the dean and teachers.


    "President Liu, teachers, we really don''t bother you. You''re going to have a rest, too. It''s time for us to leave. " Muzi said to the teachers in front of him, and the students around him also told them to say goodbye, "teacher, we really go!"


    This time, the teachers did not retain them, they quietly looked at them, the smile on the face slowly from and fickle strange up.


    Saw the dean and teachers collective face change, Muzi and they were scared by this scene, but also did not say anything, after saying hello, the party walked out toward the door.


    However, when they came to the door of the office, they found that their consciousness was gradually blurred. Finally, they all fainted in the dark.


    Muzi was the last one to faint. When he saw the students around him fall down one by one, he looked back at the teachers in the office with unbelievable eyes and asked hard: "why?"


    "Oh, little plum can! Not dizzy yet? " A female teacher came to Muzi and looked at him and said.


    Another teacher picked up muziyou''s teacup and saw that there was still a small half cup of herbal tea in the cup. He said, "the boy didn''t drink much. Alas, he suffered a lot in a short time. It''s a pity."


    Muzi didn''t understand what they meant, but with his situation, it was very difficult for him to ask questions again. His final consciousness was that the female teacher came to him and looked down at his scene.


    Muzi was still asking why in his final consciousness, but no one could answer for him.


    When Muzi had consciousness again, he did not know how long it was. He opened his eyes and saw the gray ceiling at the first sight.


    He tried to prop up his body, but found that he couldn''t move at all. At this time, he heard a voice coming from a distance. A man''s voice did not know who to say: "these people''s physique is too poor, the color of these organs is not healthy, and I don''t know whether it can be sold at a good price."


    Then another voice replied, "don''t pick any more. It was delivered to the door for nothing. I originally planned to sell the children''s utensils here and then ran away. Who could have thought that someone could come today?"


    When Muzi heard this again, he felt his hair all over his body exploded. Even if his brain was not clear, he knew what those people were doing now!


    Organ trading! It was an underground transaction of organ trading under the banner of orphanage!


    Muzi thought of those lovely children and his classmates. He lay in the cold bed full of despair.


    "Oh, what a pity. These college students are really kind-hearted! Especially muziyou, who always comes to help us. " A voice came up again.


    "Well, he''s kind, but it''s also him who has brought us trouble. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, we have gone to this remote place. Unexpectedly, the boy can still contact here and visit from time to time. But for him, these children would have been disposed of."


    Muzi heard this again and thought that every time he came, there would be fewer children in the yard. When he asked, the dean and the teacher said that they had been adopted. Now it seems that it is not the same thing at all!


    "But it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it our turn this time! I''m also very curious. I''ll have a look later. The little plum has been helping others and doing good deeds. Then his heart must be bright red! Is not like us, the heart is black, ha ha ha ha ha ha! "


    "It''s not urgent. He''ll be there soon. None of them can run away. However, if we solve them like this, will it be very troublesome? Someone will find out about us soon." A little worried in one''s words.


    "You said that your new comer is timid. Didn''t I say that we need to consider the rest of the things, and someone will solve them for us. We are only responsible for providing the supply of goods. We don''t have to worry about the follow-up matters. Let''s put our heart in our stomach."


    "Then I''ll be relieved."


    After that, no one spoke any more. He could only hear the sound of cutting something like a knife. He didn''t need to look at it. He would go crazy just hearing this.


    "What to do? What to do?" Muziyou''s fear level has reached the peak, but in this case, his brain is unusually sober up.


    Muzi also heard the distance and discrimination of the sound. Judging that they were not near them at this time, something must have blocked them. That means that they can''t see themselves now.


    as like as two peas, he turned his head, but saw several beds, exactly like his own bed.Muzi and the first time to choose to close his eyes, but the next second and secretly scold himself, all this kind of situation, also tangled what! So he opened his eyes again, struggling to see where he was.


    He found that the rest of the place, except for the place where the operation was carried out, was so dark that it looked like a basement.


    He looked at his unconscious classmates and didn''t know what to do. At this moment, he heard a voice coming out of the space separated by frosted glass: "this is OK, it''s hollowed out, next one."


    Muzi quickly lay down again and closed his eyes so that he did not seem to wake up.


    However, Muzi''s heart beat was too loud. He could not control his heart beat again even though he was calm. He could feel that the man inside pushed out a bed and looked at him when he pushed in again.


    Because he heard such a sentence: "what a young man! The heart is so good, even if you faint, you can still jump so happily. It seems that it can sell for a price


    After that, the man went in and said to the people inside, "that little plum is the last one to do it! The fresher his heart is, the better. It looks like it can sell for a lot of money


    Muzi was scared out of a cold sweat, he tried to move his fingers, found that he can move a little, his heart filled with a burst of hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    The reason why he couldn''t move must be because of the herbal tea, but he didn''t drink too much, so the sooner he woke up.


    Just after he had a cold sweat, his fingers could move. So, as long as he discharged the cup of herbal tea, could he move?


    Muzi thought so again and began to sweat crazily. He felt that on the cold bed he was lying on, he was gathering a small pool of water by his cold sweat.


    However, this move is really useful. Before the second operation is completed, Muzi has been able to move successfully, but the next problem makes Muzi difficult again.


    How can he get out of this purgatory?


    In their present situation, as long as the wood makes a little noise, the people inside will certainly be able to hear it, and they will be able to rush out and control the wood in the first time.


    But if you don''t act all the time, apart from experiencing a panic again, it''s useless to wake up. It''s better to keep in a coma and die directly!


    Muzi was stiff again. He wanted to cry and want to, especially when he thought that if he was pushed onto the operating table and his organs were hollowed out, he would be full of fear when he was still awake and was subjected to vivisection.


    But at this time, Muzi did not find that he suddenly had a black air on his body. The black air became more and more thick.


    Suddenly, a voice came to Muzi you''s mind, "your breath is delicious! I like it very much!"


    Muzi heard the sound again. His brain was dull for a moment. Then he screamed out. When he finished shouting, he reflected his situation. He looked at the surgeons and found that there was no movement.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t they hear me Muzi asked stupidly.


    "Yes! They can''t hear! Think I''ve isolated us! What they see in their eyes is still you lying there quietly The sound was moving again in Muzi you''s ear.


    "Who are you? Who are you? " Muzi was afraid to ask, what separation, what can not be seen, in the above words, he felt his world view collapsed.


    "I am a ghost!" It seemed that the voice didn''t know muziyou''s idea at all. In a word, he broke muziyou''s world outlook.


    "Are you a ghost? Why are you looking for me? Am I dead now? Am I dead when I don''t know? " Muzi asked again.


    "No, no, no, you''re not dead! When I was passing by, I asked for a special flavor that I liked very much. Oh, you human beings should call it fear. I like it very much! So I came in to have a look. I didn''t expect to see such a large plate of delicious food


    After listening to the above words, Muzi continued to ask, "do you feel my fear?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "You came in after the taste and found me. You said I was your delicacy, so you''re going to eat me?" Muzi felt that his life was to be explained here today, not to mention escaping people. Even the ghost did not let himself go. Moreover, it seemed that the ghost had some skills, and he could not escape even if he wanted to escape.


    "I will not eat you! I''m just trying to suck the fear out of you. Ouch? What''s going on? How did your fear slowly dilute? Are you not afraid now The noisy voice began to chirp.


    Muzi continued to reply: "just a little bit of hope, now there is no hope, since how are all dead, then what am I afraid of?"


    "Did you listen to me! I said you won''t die! I don''t want to eat you either! I just want to suck the horror out of you The voice began to rage!


    It seems to be afraid that Muzi''s black air will be rare again. After finishing his speech, he starts to open his mouth and suck all the black air out of Muzi''s body and burps.


    "I''m full, your fear is really full!" The ghost was still chirping.


    but Muzi was so depressed that he said, "well, you can go when you are full! I''m going to die. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Muzi''s ear was quiet for a moment. He closed his eyes and waited for a long time. It seemed that there was no sound in his ear. It seemed that the ghost had gone far away.


    At this time, the second operation in the operating room was completed.


    Muzi continued to close his eyes and pretended to be dead. Listening to them pushing their third classmate in, Muzi thought he was dead hearted, but his fear was still beyond his control, and a black air gathered around him again.


    Muzi still didn''t know. Hi, hi, his own


    but he knew that if he went on like this, he would be scared to death by himself before he was hollowed out.


    He lay in bed, closed his eyes again, and recalled his whole life. Did he have a bitter smile or a bitter smile? In his whole life, he did nothing bad, and finally fell to this point. What a response to that sentence is that good people don''t live long, bad people live for thousands of years!But fortunately, I have not experienced any regrets so far. I have done things with a clear conscience. I am worthy of heaven and earth. Now my only wish is that after my death, these animals can be brought to justice.


    After doing a good job in psychological construction, Muzi finally decided to fight together. Even if he risked being found out, he also wanted to fight for it!


    Muzi opened his eyes again, and then in the next second, Muzi felt that his shouts should ring through the whole basement. It''s really not surprising that Muzi is timid.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a head shaking in front of my own eyes, and everyone would collapse.


    "That''s good. You''ve got a lot of fear." That head bares a small white tooth to say with a smile, from its expression can see how happy it is.


    Muzi judged from its voice that this was the ghost comrade who had just talked to him, "aren''t you gone? Why are you back? "


    "I''m going to leave! But before I go far, you smell good again! So I''m back again The head was bouncing around.


    Muzi felt that his nerves should be closed now.


    Otherwise, how can you still be so insipid in a conversation with a head?


    "Have you separated me again? If you let me go, I have to find a way to go out and fight with them. What do you want to eat? Fear or eat me. After that, you can do whatever you like


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Muzi also said, while walking down from his bed, and then heard the words under the head, "if I don''t untie it, you can go directly to fight with them. They can''t see you. Do you think it''s exciting?"


    "Is that true?" Muzi immediately looked back at the head, "I can hurt them here, too?"


    "Of course, as long as it''s surrounded by black air, it''s my territory!" The head looked very proud, "it''s my reward. After all, I haven''t been so full for a long time."


    "If so, thank you very much." When Muzi heard this again, his eyes began to become fierce. "I will not let go of any of these people!"


    For the sake of safety, Muzi stood at the same place and yelled twice in the direction of the operating room. There was no reaction from inside. Muzi saw the situation again and went to the operating room. He took a white coat and put it on his body on the way, and took two scalpels on another table.


    Then, he stopped at the door of the operating room and was about to push the door in. Yu Guang accidentally glanced at his two classmates who had been hollowed out. Seeing that scene, the wood collapsed again. He squatted on the ground and began to vomit.


    When he calmed down, he reached out and opened the door.


    The door of the operating room was slowly opened, and the people who were doing the operation were startled. They quickly looked back at the door of the operating room and saw that the door was open, but no one was seen.


    One of them was a little puzzled: "OK, how can the door open? Didn''t you come in with the door closed? "


    The other replied, "no, I''m absolutely closed. It''s strange."


    "Don''t talk too much. Close it in the past and pay attention this time." Said the man who was doing the operation with his head down, and with that he quickened the movement of his hand.


    "I''m really tight! What''s more, even if I don''t close the door tightly, the door should not be opened! There is no wind in our basement The man muttered to the door.


    The speaker didn''t mean to say this, but the listener intended to. The surgeon stopped his movements, looked up at the man who went to close the door and said to him, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" The man who was about to close the door was startled.


    "You''re right. Even if the door is not closed tightly, it can''t be opened so suddenly. Go out and see if someone is playing tricks!" As soon as this sentence came out, the other people''s expressions became serious.


    "No way! The gate has been blocked by us, and only a few of us know about the basement. Who will come in? " One of them asked aloud.


    "Maybe it''s the people in the basement! Go out and see if there is something wrong with the people outside. Go


    Other people listened, all put down their hands of work, ran out of this small operating room, leaving the speaker to stay in front of the operating table to continue working.


    Muzi has been quietly standing on one side since he pushed the door in and looked at the appearance of them running out in a panic. His expression was solemn, "run, I won''t let go of these people."


    Then he looked at the head on his shoulder and said to him, "now they can''t see me here, that''s outside the bed. Can they still see me? Have you done any tricks? "


    "Of course, of course, I am Forget it. " That head "knock knock knock knock" of smile, "if do not play so a play, it is a pity this play! It''s just that if they''re scared, I''ll have a steady flow of food. "


    "I like your character very much." Muzi didn''t care about this little detail. If they found that they had disappeared, it would be better to let them all experience the fear they had just experienced!


    At this time, Muzi heard a cry of surprise from outside: "someone is missing! It''s muziyou. Where the hell is that stinky boy? "


    The people in the operating room also heard the sound outside, he cried out: "a group of waste, a dying person can not see! Go and find it for me. In his present situation, he must not have run far away. He must be hiding in the basement. Find it out for me! Waste


    "Yes When the people outside heard the voice of the people inside, they all answered in unison outside.


    Muzi heard that people outside were looking for him, and he was now in the operating room, walking step by step to the doctor who was still operating.


    Muzi tried hard not to see the body of his classmate on the operating table. Yes, it is a corpse now, and his organs have been hollowed out.


    With a scalpel in his hand, Muzi went to the animal who was carefully taking out his classmate''s heart. He turned to the head of the crowd and said, "can you let me say what I say, let this animal hear it? But you can''t see me. "


    "Of course! Are you trying to do something? I like it The head began to "knock knock knock" smile, and then the next second, to the wood said: "OK, you speak now he can hear."Muzi turned his head again, went behind the animal, wrapped his arm around the man''s neck, made a throat locking posture, and the blade of the scalpel was firmly attached to the man''s skin.


    The man felt his neck inexplicably cold, just wanted to reach out and feel what was going on, he heard a voice in his ear, "goodbye, teacher!"


    The next second, Muzi stabbed the knife in his hand firmly and firmly into the throat of the man, so that he could not even call for help.


    Blood splashed out from the stream by the scalpel, and some flowed down the man''s neck, and dyed the man''s white coat full of evil.


    "Wow! You can! Is it so cruel? " Muzi''s head on his shoulder was excited again.


    "Did I ever say that I studied medicine." Muzi looked at the beast covering his neck, twitching his body and falling to the ground. His heart was also thrown to the ground.


    "You didn''t say that, but since you''re a medical student, why do you vomit when you see those people?" The head asked strangely, "isn''t that scene you should be used to?"


    Muzi picked up the heart on the ground and held it in his hand. His voice was harsh and said: "that''s because they are all my friends, my living friends, but now they are hollowed out and lying here coldly. I won''t let go of any of these people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Muzi looked at the person who was still struggling on the ground, squatted down and looked at the man''s painful appearance. Muzi said to the man again: "teacher, does it hurt? You said you are so painful, my classmates should have much pain! What''s wrong with them! To be treated like this by you! Well? "


    The emotions in the eyes of the people on the ground are not only because of the pain of dying, but also because of the fear of hearing people''s voices without seeing them.


    "Whoa, whoa! I like it. I like the smell of fear! More, more! " The head was excited again.


    Muzi didn''t care about the crazy head. He just stretched out his hand, pulled out the scalpel inserted in the animal''s neck, then stabbed it in again, and then put the man''s hand on the scalpel. "You said that you, if you don''t do a good operation, how can you think of killing yourself?"


    The head in the side of the crazy absorption of the man lying on the ground of the black gas, until that person completely no breath.


    "Good, next! next! Next The head is always in a state of excitement.


    Muzi stood up again, and picked up another sharp scalpel from the side of the tray, and gently said, "don''t look for urgency. Let''s take our time."


    Muzi walked slowly towards the door again. He heard the sound at the door. He looked up and saw a man come in. It seemed that he was about to report something to the people in the operating room. But at first, he saw the body of the man on the ground.


    The next second, Muzi heard a shrill cry, resounding through the basement: "ah ah ah ah! Somebody! Dead man


    "What''s so strange about dead people! There are several dead outside! What''s the fuss? I''m not afraid our boss will teach you a lesson The man outside answered him impatiently.


    "It''s the boss who''s fuckin ''dead! He killed himself The person who started out shouting to the outside, "come on in and have a look! Come on! What an accident


    After listening to the outside, it didn''t feel like a joke. Everyone stopped looking for Muzi, and they all rushed into the operating room. When they saw the scene inside, they were shocked.


    "This, this, what is this?" A man stuttered out a voice, "is the boss doing surgery, doing Conscience Discovery, suicide?"


    After hearing this, the person in front of him slapped him in the face and said, "roll some eggs! impossible! The boss is not the man with conscience! What the hell am I talking about


    That person finish saying, again ruthlessly gave oneself a slap, want to let oneself sober up.


    "What the hell is going on? How could this happen? " The man who slapped himself went up to look at the body of the boss in their mouth. He found that his boss was holding the scalpel tightly and inserted it into his neck. How did he see it? How did he commit suicide.


    "What shall we do now? Boss The people behind all looked at the man, the boss died, and now their boss is this man.


    "No matter what, the operation has to be finished, and customers are still in a hurry to ask for it!" The man who was called the boss said, "all the previous ones should be sent. This one..."


    The eldest brother looked at the heart that was thrown on the ground and said with heartache: "this certainly can''t be used. A large amount of money flies like this. Really, before committing suicide, I don''t know to preserve the source of goods first!"


    Muzi has been standing on the side of the cold eye, heard this sentence, the heart can not help but sneer, this group of people, are all the animals of money.


    "Then we, shall we go on? Don''t you dispose of the boss''s body first? " One of them asked aloud.


    As soon as the boss listened to the words of his subordinates, his eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, deal with him first! He has just died. Let''s see what other organs he has in his body. If they are dug out, they can make up for the loss of this heart. "


    Other people listen, have a moment of shock, "boss, this, is this good?"


    "What''s wrong! We''re just using resources. It''s all money! After all, it will be burned down by a fire and become a ruin. If he lies here, it will be a waste The old man''s expression is excited, "still Leng to do what, quick start!"


    The other people heard this, but it is the same truth, so they quickly put the boss in their mouth on the operating table, and three of them immediately put on gloves and masks and began the operation.


    The boss took the remaining two people to go out to look for the wood. While searching, he scolded why he didn''t install a camera in the basement.


    Muzi saw their series of operations again. First, he couldn''t believe it, then he felt ridiculous. Finally, he felt that it was not strange that these people had done these acts. After all, they were animals, and they could be merciless to their companions.


    The boss looked at me again and said, "I don''t have to look at the scene of the operation, and I don''t have to look down at the scene of my revenge


    Muzi was staring at the three people who were doing the operation. They were all familiar faces!But when they saw them in the past, they would smile and call him "little plum."


    But now when they see muziyou, they will certainly have a ferocious expression, pick up the scalpel in their hands, and stab Muzi mercilessly.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll start first. I''ll come one by one." Wood son and slowly moved to stand alone in the side of the operating table side of the people, the same, in his ear gently said a: "goodbye, teacher."


    After that, he stabbed the knife into the back of the man''s neck. Without giving the man a chance, the man covered his back neck, widened his eyes and fell down.


    Before the two people standing opposite the stabbed person could see what happened, Muzi had already pushed the other person''s back, picked up the longest scalpel in the tray, and inserted the scalpel into the man''s temple.


    The only person left in the room saw this scene, holding the scalpel in both hands and holding it in the air, he was scared to be silly.


    At this time, Muzi went to the side of the stupid man and took out the two scalpels in his hand. The man saw that his scalpel floated out of thin air. He wanted to shout, but he found that he could not make a sound at all.


    "Fear? Scared? teacher? I came back to see you. " Muzi finished this sentence in a soft voice and inserted the two scalpels into the man''s eyes. He covered his eyes with his hands and finally gave out a burst of scream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    The people outside heard the voice and said impatiently, "what happened again? Can''t you make a fuss about it?"


    But they didn''t hear the answer.


    The old man and the two men looked at each other, and walked over warily. As soon as he opened the door of the operating room, he saw a man with a scalpel in his eyes. His face was covered with blood and his mouth was painfully open. It seemed that he was going to say something, but he couldn''t say it at this time.


    Seeing this scene, the boss and the remaining two subordinates did not react at the first time. Especially, the boss also extended his hand and pushed the man. As a result, he saw the man lying back in front of him.


    Then, because the three people at the door did not have anything to block their sight, they saw the miserable situation of the remaining two people on the ground.


    "Boss, did they all commit suicide?" A person who didn''t seem to be very smart behind him asked foolishly. When he asked the exit, he seemed to react to what was happening in front of him.


    All three of them cried out in horror, "chonima! There must be a ghost! Otherwise, who else can do this! Help me


    "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!" The head was beating happily on muziyou''s shoulder, saying, "I just like them like this. Let''s have more fear! This is my food! It''s all my food


    Muzi stood in the same place and watched the three men frantically want to escape, but Muzi had already expected the scene. So, he asked the head to lock the door of the basement earlier,


    hehe, didn''t he lock the gate to prevent the students from escaping? Now, let''s have a taste of being trapped.


    Muzi watched them run to the exit of the basement and hit the door madly, but the door didn''t open.


    "Help! What the hell is going on here! Why can''t you open it! How can''t you open it? "The boss called out, and then he swung the chair beside him and smashed it hard at the door, but the door still didn''t move.


    "Sleeping trough! Call someone outside! Let them come and open the door Boss, they can''t take care of these students outside now, and they don''t care about his dead companions in the operating room. They just want to get out of the basement as soon as possible!


    As soon as one of the men took out his mobile phone, Muzi stood by the man''s side, reached out and dialed the man''s mobile phone for a long time. In the eyes of outsiders, it was just like that person was nervous about his mobile phone.


    Even the person with the mobile phone thinks so.


    "You rubbish, your mobile phone is not stable, so call quickly!" The boss scolded, while continuing to hit the door, another hand also found a handy tool to hit the door.


    "Yes, yes, boss, I''ll fight right away!" The man rushed to the side of the mobile phone, picked up the phone that had fallen to the ground, and trembled to light the screen, unlock the lock. As soon as he found the address book, he heard a voice in his ear and said, "well, call 110!"


    "Oh, oh, 110," the man''s brain was no longer at his command, and he would do whatever the person next to him said. But when he called the second "1", he responded, "why should I play 110? Isn''t this the Bureau''s phone call? Why do you want to broadcast... "


    The man turned around and found that the boss and his partner were concentrating on smashing the door, and did not look at him at all.


    The man held the cell phone, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, goosebumps all over his body, and his hair all stood up in an instant. He tried to shout his boss: "boss, boss, did you just speak?"


    "What are you talking about! Don''t call yet! Why so much trouble The boss''s impatient words came.


    The man swallowed again: "boss, did you just let me dial 110?"


    "Sleeping trough! Is it me or you! Isn''t the one who beat his mother to death? " The boss was just saying that, suddenly he felt that the voice of his men was wrong. He stopped smashing the door and motioned for another person to stop. Then he turned his head and looked at the man who called.


    As soon as they looked back, they saw his men, holding mobile phones, staring at the spot, with tears and snot on his face. He cried and said to the boss, "I heard the hell''s voice. He asked me to call the Bureau. I really heard it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The eldest brother saw the appearance of his subordinates, also panicked, "you must have heard wrong, immediately, immediately, call!"


    The man heard that, trembling, picked up the mobile phone, took it in front of his eyes, pressed the light, unlocked, dialed the phone, and just put his finger on the name to be contacted, he heard that voice in his ear: "you talk about you, why don''t you listen to me? Naughty, No


    "Didn''t I tell you to dial 110? If you don''t listen, you don''t have to take it. " Muzi stretched out his hand again, and took out a scalpel from his white coat, aimed at the wrist of the man holding the mobile phone, and cut a deep one fiercely.


    No accident, there was another wail, "ah ah ah ah ah ah, my hand! My hand! Boss, boss, look, look! I heard you right. There''s a ghost! There is a ghostThe boss and another one watched helplessly. The man who called with his mobile phone was cut his wrist, right in front of them.


    This scene, stimulated the boss and another person, they immediately made a back-to-back posture to guard against: "in the end, who is sacred, don''t sneak around, have the ability to come out openly and aboveboard!"


    Muzi looked at the two men again and gave a sneer. Instead of taking care of them, he went to the man who had his wrist cut off. He saw the man looking around in horror and didn''t know when he would be hurt in the next round.


    I am such a kind person! Muzi thought in his heart again, you see, I can''t bear to see how much fear they have experienced. I''ll give him a simple one.


    Muzi took out a stethoscope found in the operating room from his pocket. He wrapped the stethoscope tightly around the man''s neck and began to exert himself.


    The man struggled and asked for help from the boss. However, the boss and his partner did not dare to come over. They watched helplessly once again. Their companion was strangled in front of their own eyes.


    When they saw this scene, they collapsed. He called out to Muzi you: "please, let me go, let me go, I beg you."


    Muzi then released the stethoscope in his hand and let the body in front of him fall to the ground. At this time, he heard the old man''s words and sneered contemptuously: "let you go? Who can let me go? Well? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Hearing this voice, the boss recognized it immediately, "Muzi again! It''s you! You come out! Don''t play tricks any more


    "Who says I''m playing tricks, I''m a ghost!" Muzi''s voice appeared on the right side of the boss''s ear, and the boss could feel that he was blowing into his own ear.


    "No way! We haven''t done it to you yet! You can''t die! You just fainted The boss exclaimed.


    "But I''m too timid. I''m scared to death!" Muziyou''s voice turned to the left of the boss''s ear, "I was scared to death, and I became a ghost directly! So, I will take revenge


    "You go away, you get out of my way! Lying trough, you little son, you even want to kill me, dream! No way The elder brother scolded, and said to the people behind him: "do it quickly! Do it


    But in the next moment, the boss felt that he had been back-to-back with himself. He fell down bit by bit and hit the ground hard. The blood slowly seeped out of the man''s body and spread slowly around.


    The eldest brother looked at the scene in front of him, and his fear reached a peak. He did not know what way Muzi would do to him. He stuck his back tightly to the wall, still holding the chair in his hand, and placed it in front of his body to guard against it.


    Muzi saw the old man''s appearance again. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He walked to the elder brother''s side and said to his ear, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid?"


    "Go away! Get out of here The boss waved the chair crazily, trying to keep the wood away from his side.


    "Look at you now. You really don''t have any manners. It''s not good." Muzi finished this sentence again, and took out a pair of scissors from his pocket. He took the scissors and swayed around the elder.


    "Your companions, some of them were sealed by my knife, some were stabbed by me, and some were strangled by me. How about you? Guess, how would you die? Well? "


    Muzi also said, while deliberately making the scissors "click click" sound, let people listen to the heart straight hair.


    "Come on, guess, but if you guess right, there will be no prize." As soon as Muzi''s voice fell, he heard the old man''s shouting and swearing.


    "You little boy! You don''t think you can play tricks on me. If you have any skills, you can come out and challenge me openly and honestly. " The boss is still dying.


    "Fair and aboveboard? Do you deserve to say "aboveboard"? Ah! If you are aboveboard and aboveboard, why do you want to prescribe medicine in our tea, despicable people, do you want to talk to me about the gentleman''s agreement at this time? Fart Muzi heard this again and was infuriated.


    He held the slender scissors tightly in his right hand and aimed at the elder''s eyes. But he looked at the flustered looking left and right boss, could not find the right head, finally gave up his eyes, directly into his neck hard into.


    Unexpectedly, there was another scream.


    The old man tightly covered his neck, and the blood gushed out from under his palm. Muzi was very happy to see this scene again.


    He said to the head on his shoulder, "I want him to see me."


    The voice of "kowtow, kowtow" came out from the mouth of that head, and agreed.


    The next second, close to the wall and covering his neck, he saw a big trick in front of him. Even though he had not said much, he still opened his eyes in shock.


    Muzi saw his appearance again and squatted down with a smile on his mouth. While wiping the blood splashed on his hands, he asked, "what can I do if I show up? Teacher? "


    The old man''s hand wanted to reach out to Muzi, and it seemed that he wanted to strangle him. Muzi saw and laughed again, "why, it''s this time, but I don''t give up? You want to kill me? Next life


    Then he seemed to suddenly think of something, and then he took the following sentence: "Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t know if you will have a next life, you will go to hell, never be super life."


    The boss still glared at him, and you can see from his mouth that he was still scolding him.


    "Don''t worry, I know the gate of hell will be opened for me, but it''s not now. You can wait for me in the ground, darling."


    Muzi said again, stretched out his hand and pulled out the scissors inserted in the boss''s neck. He didn''t look at it, and then inserted it fiercely.


    The eldest brother lay on the ground, struggling for a while, then he lost his breath.


    Muzi solved all the people in the basement again. Leaning against the wall for a moment, he seemed to have slowed down. He looked at his hands, which were red with blood, and bowed his head. There was no sound for a long time.


    The head was still on his shoulder, and his eyes were fixed on the wood. There was a strange light in his eyes.


    After a while, Muzi thought of his classmates lying in the cold bed, unconscious, and quickly went to check their situation.But when Muzi went to check again, he found that his classmates had no breath.


    He looked at it one by one, and was disappointed again and again. His hands, who had just killed people, did not tremble. At this moment, however, they kept shaking.


    "Why? Why? They should be alive! They just fainted! No, no, it must be something wrong, something must be wrong! "


    Muzi didn''t believe the scene. He yelled one by one and did CPR one by one. However, it was useless. Their hearts had stopped beating and their bodies had become stiff and cold.


    Muzi was stupid again. He didn''t know what to do next. He thought he could save several people. He thought he could save them!


    Just when Muzi was on the verge of collapse again, he heard the sound coming from the door. Muzi looked at the head on his shoulder. The head immediately understood what he meant, and directly made Muzi invisible again.


    One head staring at the door, people slowly approached, already can hear the voice of people outside.


    "Strange? Why is this door locked from the outside? Isn''t there someone in there? Who did this? There is still a door. How can it seem that someone has smashed it? " A voice came in.


    "Yes! There are people in it! They won''t finish it so soon, will they? So many people don''t say a word when they''ve finished. It''s really annoying. " Another voice replied.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. If you are heard by those people, we will not have good fruit to eat. To be on the safe side, it''s better to open it and see if there is anything valuable to take away. After all, this place is about to be burned. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    The owner of the voice heard the sound of the key. After a while, the door of the basement was opened. At this time, the wood had gone to the front of the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, the two people outside didn''t get used to the dim light in the basement for the first time, but they smelled a strong smell of blood. They were about to say that there were too many people in this operation, and the smell of blood had spread to the basement door.


    But the next second, they saw clearly the scene in the basement, they were shocked.


    "What''s going on here?" The man with the key looked at the two bodies closest to the door, as if he didn''t respond. He also took two steps forward, as if to see how they died.


    But the other person''s reaction is more normal, he saw a scene in the basement, the whole person is like a groundhog attached to the body, while shouting and running out.


    But how could Muzi make him succeed?


    As soon as the man was about to run out, Muzi closed the door first. Though he didn''t have time to lock it, it was enough to frighten the two people inside.


    When they saw that the door was closed when no one moved, they felt even more frightened that they did not dare to go forward and try.


    "To In the end What''s going on I, I... " One of them was so scared that he didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" The other can still speak normally, "I don''t know where the great God is passing by here, but there is a head of injustice and there is a master of debt. The things in this have nothing to do with us. Don''t look for us. We are innocent, we are innocent!"


    "Innocent?" Muziyou''s voice came to them again. "Sometimes, the onlookers are even more hateful. You watch the vivid life disappear before your eyes. You could have helped us! Could have helped us! Now you tell me you''re innocent


    When muziyou''s voice came out, the two men were scared to soften their legs. When they heard muziyou''s words, they quickly explained for themselves: "we have to do it! We got on the pirate ship without knowing it and were threatened by them. We had to listen to them


    "You have both the old and the young. Have you ever thought that others are the treasure of others?" Muzi went to the man with a clear mouth and continued to say, "and I know you. Every time I come, you will say hello with a smile, this time."


    "As long as you give me a look, as long as you give me a hint, I will not take my classmates into the purgatory of this world. You are not human beings, you are demons!"


    When Muzi finished this sentence, the man also knew his identity from muziyou''s words. He didn''t know why Muzi was like this again. However, he knew that what he had to do now was to beg for mercy. He immediately begged for mercy. With his understanding of Muzi, the child was kind and sunny.


    "It''s you! You are Xiao Li Zi, I am your uncle Liu! You know, I don''t know what they''re doing, I don''t know anything about them, and I really don''t know they''re going to attack you. I thought they just wanted those kids, just their organs! "


    Uncle Liu began to play the emotional card crazily, "you know your uncle Liu is a man. Every time you come to help, uncle Liu always brings you food and drink. You know, your uncle Liu has nothing to do with all this!"


    Muzi was close to uncle Liu again, and said softly in his ear: "I thought that there were good people in this orphanage, but the reality tells me it''s not. Do you think I''ll believe you when you say that? "


    After that, he stopped listening to uncle Liu''s words, took out a knife that had been prepared early, and cut Liu Shu''s throat cleanly.


    Uncle Yan''s tears burst into tears for another second.


    "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowt The head was very happy, because he absorbed a lot of black gas. For a period of time, he would not feel hungry again. It was really worth keeping this one. He did not expect that Muzi could bring him such a big surprise.


    "It seems." Muzi took his white coat and wiped the blood on the scalpel, "but even if I''m stupid, I won''t let him go. I want them to pay for my classmates one by one."


    "Good, good, I like it. I like it. I like it. I want to absorb more black gas. Hurry up!" Once again, the head jumped up and down on muziyou''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, this massacre is just beginning." Muzi solved the stupid man and stepped out of the basement door. Step by step, he ran slowly to the first floor.


    Muzi has never been to this place again. Every time he comes, he either goes to the office or goes to see the children. He never has a chance to visit the orphanage.I didn''t expect that the only chance to see other places in the orphanage was when he was killing.


    Muzi hung himself by the head on his shoulder. After walking out of the building, he saw his familiar place and walked into the office where they were invited to drink herbal tea.


    Muzi went to the door of the office and found that the door of the office was not closed because of the hot weather, but was ventilating.


    Just to save muziyou''s business, he went directly into the office, sat down in an idle chair, and watched the three familiar faces of the teacher and the "kind" Dean Liu while packing up and chatting.


    "Oh! After staying in this place for a long time, Leng Buding is going to leave, and he is still a little reluctant to give up! " A young female teacher said, this female teacher, Muzi has always called her "Xiao Hong teacher", because this teacher likes to wear red clothes.


    But now it seems that she is wearing this red dress, also do not know how many innocent lives of blood.


    "Don''t pretend there! It''s like you have multiple feelings. If you are so emotional, why don''t you remind me that there is danger in the wood? I remember you said that you still had a good feeling for him Another is a middle-aged female teacher. Muzi also vaguely remembers that her surname is Qian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Although I didn''t remind him, I let him live a little longer! In the herbal tea I gave them, other people''s medicine I put was lethal, but the cup I gave him was not Oh, it could struggle for a while to die! "


    Xiaohong said here and sighed, "well, I miss him a little. I don''t know how much his organs can sell. How many bags can I buy?"


    "Are you sure you gave him less because you liked him? Don''t wait until the time to remove his organs, he will wake up, it will not become a living dissection. How miserable that is, tut tut. " Mr. Qian sighed at the side.


    "Oh, that''s too bad, that means his life is really bad!" Xiaohong said that sentence without feeling, and then continued to pack up the expensive cosmetics on her desk.


    When Muzi heard this again, he finally understood why only he could survive, while others died directly, because these people never gave him a chance to save people.


    President Liu also tidied up his things in his office. After hearing the dialogue between Xiaohong and Qian, he also sighed: "I have to say, it''s really a pity! I don''t know other people, but Muzi is the child. I really love him! You said that he would be a good college student, what kind of good would he do


    "Yes, yes! He also publicized for us, so that for a long time, people who came to our community to do public welfare kept on sending some cheap things. We didn''t get any extra income during that period of time, and those children let us support them for such a long time! "


    A male teacher, who had not spoken, heard the voice of the head of the courtyard, and quickly answered the words, looking like a dog leg.


    "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, the people in this are really evil enough! I feel like I''m going to scare people. Kill them all! All killed! Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow. " Hearing what those people said, the head felt that the world was not suitable for them to continue.


    In the process of listening, Muzi has been gently wiping his scalpel, his eyes have been drooping, so that the head can not see the mood in his eyes.


    Muzi is patient again. He has been digesting the words of those people. He doesn''t know what emotion should be used to express his anger at the moment. Is it because he does good things?


    Is it just because he helped this evil orphanage?


    Did the world, when he didn''t know, become so distorted? Buying and selling children''s organs, just for the bags one by one, can we watch those fresh lives disappear?


    Muzi put the scalpel in front of his eyes and asked himself again: Muzi, is all this your fault?


    At this time, a panic ran in from the door, the man looked flustered, sweating, looking extremely scared, he entered the office, gasping, opening his mouth to say something, but because of the extreme panic, he temporarily did not make any voice.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? How flustered President Liu went over with a cup of herbal tea and gave it to the man. After the man took it, he drank all the tea in one breath. Seeing this, President Liu took out another cup and gave it to him. After he drank it, he took a rest and then said.


    After two cups of herbal tea, the man finally calmed down a little. Then he heard his voice full of fear and said, "dead, dead!"


    "What''s the fuss about the dead?" Xiaohong continued to clean up her things on the table. "Why should I do it? We are dead every day."


    "No, it''s not just the kids and the college students who died, but also our people, the people who had surgery in the basement, and the two people who looked at the gate, all died!" At last the man said it all.


    People in the office couldn''t believe their ears.


    President Liu was the first to ask, "how can this be possible? In this place, except for the goods, all are our people! How could this happen! Are you wrong? "


    The man lifted up and wiped the sweat flowing down his forehead: "I can''t read it wrong! How dare I make fun of those people''s lives? I don''t want to live anymore! If you don''t believe it, go and have a look! I''m telling the truth


    Several people in the office heard the man''s pledge, and they could see that the man did not lie, and his expression became serious.


    "No, I''m going to see what happened to them!" President Liu took the lead and went out first. Other people saw it, looked at each other, and followed him out of the office.


    Muzi sat on the chair again and watched them pass by one by one in front of his eyes.


    "Why don''t you do it?" Asked the head strangely.


    "It''s not cost-effective to let them die directly. We should let them see how tragic death is. By the way, we can let them choose their way of death."Muzi said again, slowly took his own steps, followed the president Liu behind them, and walked to the direction of the basement full of blood smell.


    Soon, they arrived at the basement door. At this time, the door of the basement was not closed because the messenger was too flustered when he left. Therefore, they smelled a strong smell of blood far away from the basement door.


    Everyone''s faces began to turn pale.


    Xiao Hong smelled the smell and began to hesitate. She didn''t want to go in. But she didn''t know why. She still bit her teeth. Follow the man in front.


    As soon as they entered the door, everyone''s expression was like being chopped by thunder. They seemed to see a large slaughterhouse. In the house, whether the people they coaxed in or their partners were lying quietly in the basement infected with blood.


    The only male teacher had just entered the door. When he saw the corpse at the door, he was scared to hide outside. He kept hiding his mouth and muttered: "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business..."


    After hearing this, Dean Liu turned around and glared at the male teacher with a look of rubbish. After that, she took Miss Xiaohong, Mr. Qian and four people who reported the news to the basement. President Liu wanted to see how many people died in this room!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Four people, searching for a large basement, they put the bodies of their colleagues together, and then put the bodies of college students together. The hollowed out and not hollowed out are counted.


    After they ordered it again, Mr. Qian just wanted to count the number of people who had died. The next second, she heard Xiao Hong''s shaking voice: "one less."


    The other three looked at Xiao Hong, "one less?"


    Teacher Xiaohong pointed to the area where the corpses of college students were placed. Everyone could see that teacher Xiaohong''s hand was shaking: "one less, less wood."


    They quickly went over to check carefully. After a look, the cold sweat was coming down. Their own identification found that there was no wood in this group of corpses.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the back began to cool. Where did Muzi go?


    The cold sweat of the crowd flowed uncontrollably.


    "Our places are sealed. Where else can he go?" The only male teacher at the scene asked questions.


    "Yes, where else can he go?" Mr. Qian felt very bad, "he won''t wake up halfway, and then run away!"


    Other people heard that, and they all felt that this was possible. No one could think that all the things in front of him were made by Muzi. After all, he was just an ordinary college student and could not have such great ability.


    Muzi was still listening behind them. He looked up and saw the four people talking.


    President Liu has not spoken at one side, she saw this scene, look very bad, only saw she took out her mobile phone, made a phone call.


    When Muzi saw her move again, he wanted to stop it, but he thought about it and stopped his action.


    "Knock, knock, why don''t you stop her? It''s like calling her Said the head bouncing on his shoulder.


    Muzi did not look at him, but found a clean place in the basement and sat down. "The more people she has, the better. I''ll find them one by one."


    They did not guess wrong. President Liu did call the people above and reported the situation here.


    Muzi also observed the expression of president Liu. Although he didn''t hear what the person on the other side of the phone said, he didn''t have to think about it. It must be furious.


    He thought about it for a while and walked to Dean Liu''s side. He listened carefully to what the other side said to him: "don''t worry about anything now. You''ll burn the fire immediately. Don''t delay at all!"


    "Won''t you send someone down to have a look?" President Liu asked.


    "What are you looking at? Can I send someone to see them and live! Hurry up, do as I say, a bunch of useless rubbish After that, hang up the phone.


    Liu hung up the phone with a gloomy face, and then said to other people, "we''ll leave this place right away. This place has burned down quickly."


    It''s a good idea that the wood will be burned again.


    Then he went to the door of the basement and watched several people busy pouring gasoline on the ground. Then he went to the door again. President Liu held a lighter in his hand and threw it in. He saw the fire burning inside. Several people were about to close the door and leave.


    The next moment, I felt as if someone had kicked them behind them. None of them survived. All of them were carried into the basement.


    President Liu and others are going crazy. They can''t care who kicked them. They run out crazy, but it''s too late. Muzi has already locked the door.


    President Liu and their crazy smash the door, while smashing and shouting: "who! Who is it? Open the door and let us out


    "Don''t struggle, my dear teachers! Why don''t you die with us Muzi leaned against the door again. Afraid that the people inside could not hear clearly, he deliberately amplified his voice, "don''t worry, teachers. I will certainly go to see you when I''m free!"


    "Muzi! You are muziyou! Open the door and open it All the people inside recognized muziyou''s voice, "please, open the door! Please


    "Give up!" Muzi also replied in a loud voice, "you go underground to make amends to my classmates and see if they will let you go, scum."


    After saying this, Muzi did not leave at the first time. He was afraid of any change. He waited until the cry for help was getting smaller and smaller. He left under the cover of his head until no one called for help again.


    Muzi went to the door of the orphanage again. Looking at the small orphanage, it was covered by thick fire. He went to a place which was not very conspicuous. He knelt on the ground in confusion. Looking back at the flame, he couldn''t stop tears flowing down.


    "From then on, college students'' Muzi did not exist again." Muzi finished the last sentence and looked at the opposite "Qinfeng".


    "That''s why you''ve got such a secondary two name?" Hearing the whole process, Feng Ming couldn''t help asking.After hearing this, Muzi shook his head, "this name is not what I want, but the head. Since then, he has been following me, and I don''t know where he saw the name. If I have to use it, I can only promise. "


    "Where is that head now?" Hearing Muzi say this again, "Qin Feng" guessed that his current ability should have something to do with that head, or that all he did was to supply that head.


    "He has become one with me. If you want to talk to him, I can ask him out. I''m too tired now. I don''t know what I''m doing now. My life has been meaningless." Muzi was like a different person, closed his eyes and suddenly lost his strength.


    "Qinfeng" and others listened, but they were shocked a little. How could this still bring the operation of fitness? But it doesn''t seem like a lie to see Muzi again.


    "Tell him to come out!" As soon as the voice of "Qin Feng" fell, he heard Muzi open his eyes again, his eyes staring as if to burst out of his eyes.


    "Knock, knock, you want me? Ouch, Han Qingmian, you are here. I didn''t expect you to come out! Have you killed enough three people? Knock, knock... "


    Han Qingmian rushed up with a lunge and grasped the collar of the wooden clothes. "Can you see me? You''re the one who contacted me, right! You bastard, are you lying to me! Isn''t it? "


    "Of course it is. It''s so easy for you to cheat The wooden eyes murmured around again, "is your wife dead? How wonderful! Knock! Knock!


    knock www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    When Han Qingmian heard this sentence, he couldn''t suppress his anger. He wanted to kill the person in front of him immediately to relieve his hatred.


    "Stop it." "Qin Feng" who stood behind Han Qingmian stopped him, "I have only one question to ask him. After asking, you are free."


    Hearing this sentence, Han Qingmian just let go of Muzi''s collar and reluctantly retreated to his back.


    "I just want to ask you one question. Are you making all this black air just to fill your stomach? A head, out of such a head, behind who is in control of you? Yeah? In other words, how many heads like you are left in the whole country of inflammation? "


    The wood in front of him heard the problem again. He opened his mouth and laughed for a while. Then he said, "this is not a problem for you."


    "You can choose to answer, or you can choose not to answer. In any case, you are going to die in the end, and I''m just taking a chance." "Qin Feng" was not surprised to hear Muzi''s words.


    "Knock, I like your attitude. I just want to tell you one answer. There are so many things like me. I can''t count them! Knock, knock, you seek more happiness! What''s more, it''s impossible for him to kill me. My head is the one who likes self-determination most!


    as soon as the voice falls, Muzi starts to shine all over again, just like a huge fireball in muziyou''s body, which is about to burst out.


    "Qin Feng" was quick witted and quick. With a wave of his hand, an energy shield appeared instantly, and the wood was enclosed in it again. Then they saw that the wood was in the energy shield again. No bones were left in the explosion, and no one was injured outside.


    The big hand of "Qin Feng" waved again, and the energy shield disappeared in front of them. Han Qingmian, as if he didn''t believe it, walked forward and confirmed again and again, "is he dead? Is he going to die? "


    However, he did not get a response. Looking back, he found that "Qin Feng" was standing in place, motionless. After that, blood began to seep from the corners of his mouth, and his body began to shake, as if he would faint in the next second.


    When Feng Ming saw it, he immediately went up and helped him. Qin Feng wanted to say something, but finally he had no strength and fainted in Feng Ming''s arms.


    I don''t know how long it took. When "Qinfeng", that is, master long opened his eyes again, he coughed twice and immediately attracted Feng Ming to the side.


    "How are you?" Feng Ming asked.


    "I''m ok. How long have I fainted?" Master long asked.


    Feng Ming replied: "less than half a day, fortunately, my room has not returned, just for rest."


    "Thank you." Master long felt the energy in his body and frowned a little. He didn''t expect that the head would explode when it said it would explode. At the first time, he could only use that method to protect the people around him.


    But because he was in the maintenance of Qin Feng''s body, the energy is not very sufficient, just that, let his energy overdraft.


    "Damn it!" The eyes of the Elder Dragon turned into the eyes of the dragon. Feng Ming saw it and was scared to death.


    He never knew the real identity of master long, but he saw the eyes of master long. In addition to the sense of fear, there was also a great sense of awe in his heart. He did not know why, which was a kind of awe from his bones.


    Master long seemed to know Feng Ming''s uneasiness. He took a deep breath, restored his eyes to the human appearance, and then asked, "where is Han Qingmian?"


    Feng Ming took a moment to reply: "he''s gone. I didn''t ask where he was going."


    "Let''s go. One step is wrong and the other is wrong. His road can only be explored by himself." Master long got out of bed and went to the window. "It''s time for you to go to the base."


    "But your body..." Feng Ming unconsciously used the honorific title to him because of his eyes.


    "I''m fine. It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go. It''s time for me to leave Master long finished with his back to Feng Ming and waved his hand to indicate that he was tired and didn''t want to speak any more.


    Feng Ming has no choice but to leave the hotel with his packed luggage.


    Master long stretched out his hand, looked at it, and gave a wry smile, "the belief of the people in the burning country is not at all. There is too little energy. How can we make the world believe in the God of war again?"


    Master long looked up at the bright sunshine outside, and thought of the old world, the time when martial arts were respected. It was a time when all the heroes were fighting for each other. Everyone had their own gods.


    Green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque Xuanwu, the four great beasts firmly occupy the four sides of the southeast and northwest, each side has its own faithful believers, they hang high in the world, overlooking the world, let the world change, vicissitudes.


    In this way, only the man who can be trusted by man and the beast who can be trusted by the people can be called the God.


    It was an era that people don''t even think about now.Similarly, at that time, they did not expect that one day, people in this world would become devoid of faith one day.


    Master long thought of this place and sighed. He closed his eyes and explored his consciousness in his mind. He came to a hot spring with hot air all around. Looking at the center of the hot spring, the real soul of Qinfeng was floating in the hot spring, and there was a soft light around him.


    "We must get better soon." Master long looked at Qin Feng, who nourishes his soul in the hot spring, "it depends on you whether you can hold up the title of God of war."


    Soon, master long was separated from his mind, and he could not help but smile bitterly: he is really more and more useless.


    The Elder Dragon here is still suffering from his own energy failure. Bai Jia and others in the space of different degrees are also suffering from extra hardships. Because Bai Shen, the second brother of Bai Jia, does not wake up. No matter what Bai Jia and Shen Wangyue call him, he has no reaction at all.


    "It''s over. Your second brother won''t be frozen to death." Shen Wangyue called for a long time and was tired.


    "Bah! Crow''s mouth White gentian heard this words blow hair, "my second elder brother just won''t die!"


    Although he said so, but at the moment, the white gentian heart is also beginning to hair up, although his second brother is breathing normally now, but there is no reason why he has not been awake!


    What should I do!


    Just when Bai Jia was sad, he heard a knock outside the door. Bai Jia raised his head and looked at Shen Wangyue. They both stood up and took out the pistol from his waist and put it in his hand. He was on guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    The knock at the door was only two, and it didn''t ring. Then, the white Gentiana saw that their door was violently pushed open, and in an instant, three people rushed in, each with a gun in their hands.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Don''t move!"


    both sides as like as two peas pointed out the same lines in the mouth, and the scene was frozen for a while.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    is as like as two peas.


    If Qin Feng was here at this time, he would be able to recognize immediately that the three people who broke in from the door were not others, but the three people they had been searching for, namely, Lin Xiaoguo, Wei Qianqian and Zhao Dahai.


    When they refused to put down their guns, the scene repeatedly deadlocked, Zhao Dahai saw the white heavy lying on the bed behind the white Gentiana, "white captain? That''s captain white? Say, what have you done to captain Bai! "


    As soon as Zhao Dahai made a sound, Lin Xiaoguo and Wei Qianqian''s eyes also shifted to the bed. When they looked at it, they were sure to be Bai Shen. Just as they wanted to question Bai Jia and Shen Wangyue again, they heard Bai Jia''s question: "do you know my second brother?"


    "Second brother?" Lin Xiaoguo and they heard each other behind, "are you also Bai family?"


    When it comes to this, we also understand that there is a misunderstanding. Everyone put down their guns. After making a brief introduction, they all know the identity of the other party.


    Understand that the other side is not behind the enemy, they heard the white Gentiana face anxiously said: "I am very afraid, now my second brother has not wake up."


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaoguo went to the bedside, stretched out his hand, opened his eyelids, took a look, and then stretched out his hand, touched the white skin, and tested the temperature.


    After that, Lin Xiaoguo put his hand on his white forehead and closed his eyes. Bai Jia didn''t know what he was doing. He was stopped by Zhao Dahai and made a gesture of "Shhh".


    White Gentiana immediately shut his mouth, dare not say more.


    After a while, Lin Xiaoguo opened his eyes and looked at the white Gentiana. He said, "don''t worry, he will wake up in less than two hours. Originally, Captain Bai''s body is very strong. Because of your timely treatment, his body has no obvious frostbite. I just checked and found that his mental strength is too tired. Just sleep a little more


    Heard this, white Gentiana finally put down the heart.


    "So next, I have a question to ask. I want to know, what the hell is this place? Look at you, you look like insiders


    Lin Xiaoguo looked at Bai Jia and Shen Wangyue, waiting for an answer.


    "It''s a long story." The white Gentiana replied.


    "Then make a long story short." Wei Qianqian butts in.


    "This is heterotopia." White gentian looked at them and said the answer.


    "Is this a space of difference? But, but, isn''t that where we are? " Zhao Dahai asked in surprise, he looked at Lin Xiaoguo, as if to confirm the authenticity of this matter.


    "Well," Lin Xiaoguo looked around and found that there was no place for them to sit. He simply sat on the ground. When he sat down, he did not forget to pick up an apple and nibble at it. "I think there must be something that we don''t know. You''d better speak slowly. Anyway, your brother won''t wake up for a while. "


    As a result, several big men all sat on the ground, only Shen Wangyue sat on the chair, with his legs up, listening to the white Gentiana telling them about the strange space.


    And so on the white Gentiana finish, all talent understand, exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    "You said you also saw Qin Feng?" Lin Xiaoguo asked. When they were on a mission, Qin Feng could not control his energy well. Unexpectedly, he had not seen him for a few days. He had become so powerful.


    "I said, Qin Feng that boy, is not to be underestimated!" Wei Qianqian yelled.


    At this time, Shen Wangyue, who was sitting on the side, said: "I said that the intelligence I received from the beginning was that Qin Feng was very strong and did not receive all the energy of the divine object. But from your words, how can you hear that it doesn''t mean that?"


    "If you can get the exact information from us, we are still confused with the Longyan organization? Don''t you know? All the information you get from us is screened out by us. "


    After hearing Shen Wangyue''s words, Lin Xiaoguo seriously replied to her: "you four family members, don''t imagine that any one of you can really penetrate into our organization. Even Bai Shen, he will not say a word about Longyan to the Bai family."


    "Why?" This is also a strange place for Bai Jia. The Longyan organization clearly knows that his second brother is from the Bai family, but he still looks at Bai Shen''s strength and reorganizes his second brother.


    "Of course, this is our own way of organizing Longyan. Of course, we can''t tell you casually." Wei Qian said triumphantly on one side.


    After listening to the white Gentiana, but also no longer asked.


    After that, they exchanged two symbolic greetings before continuing to explore the deeper issues."As far as I know, this heterotopia space is in our base, not everyone can enter it, and in our cognition, this space is used to train people and will never let people die here. But from what you''ve said and what we''re doing now, is this space open to all? "


    The others were silent.


    No one knows the real reason for this. They have no clue at all.


    What''s worse is that in this space of difference, there are only six people in total. What''s wrong with other people in Longyan organization is still unknown.


    "Speaking of this, I want to ask, how did you get in?" Shen Wangyue listened to it for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help being curious. He asked, "will you keep this secret?"


    Hearing this question, Lin Xiaoguo and others looked at each other and sighed.


    "It''s not confidential. It''s just too humiliating."


    He thought back to when they first arrived at wheel Town, the second team of Longyan hid the car in the dense forest outside the town. Later, when they sneaked into the town in the dark, they lost their way collectively.


    In their past experience, this is absolutely impossible to happen!


    It''s not terrible to get lost, because in the dark, there is no strange light around. In the process of moving forward, they are not in suspense, and they are scattered.


    Even if Lin Xiaoguo, Wei Qianqian and Zhao Dahai had a tacit understanding, it took them a long time to get together. They gathered together and groped for progress in the dark. They did not know how long they had gone. Once the light was on, they could not see, and even the surrounding scenery had never changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Don''t think about it. It''s since they entered the town that they got caught.


    I don''t know what kind of move it was and whose move it was.


    It is not a way for a few people to stand still. They can only grope for the way forward. After a long time, they feel the piercing cold, and the surrounding scenery is also getting brighter. They find that they have gone into the snow.


    Finally, saw a small house, several people looked at each other, and knocked on the door, after the matter, white Gentiana they knew.


    The others were silent.


    "It''s shameful enough. We didn''t see the face of the enemy, so we went directly to this place. But the strange thing is, why can we enter this place? Judging from our experience and your affairs, this space of difference seems to protect us at any time


    Lin Xiaoguo said, looking at the white Gentiana they, "there must be some chance in the middle, which can attract us all here."


    After hearing this, the others were lost in thought.


    After a long time, Shen Wangyue put forward a guess: "when we left this place last time, we found that the little girl beside Qin Feng seemed to have something to do with this strange space. Could it have something to do with her?"


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaoguo looked at her: "you mean wheat? Although that girl is very powerful, but when you first came in, she didn''t know there was such a place


    "Indeed." Shen Wangyue thought for a moment, "they didn''t know this place when they saw Qin Feng''s reaction."


    Things got into a deadlock again. For a while, there was no one to talk in this small room. Only Shen Wangyue was sitting on the side and "clicking" the apple.


    Bai gentian sat on the ground for a while, thinking for a long time, but he didn''t know what to do. So he stood up and went to the bed to see his second brother.


    As soon as he was about to give his second brother a hand to cover the quilt, he saw that his second brother''s closed eyes seemed to turn.


    "Second brother? Second brother? " White Gentiana calls in a low voice, "Bai Shen? Are you awake? "


    The white heavy eyeball on the bed turned again and slowly opened his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and saw clearly that the man beside the bed was his younger brother. He said in a hoarse voice, "white Gentiana? Why are you here? Where is this? "


    "Great, second brother, great! You wake up at last White Gentiana is very happy, he turns to Lin Xiaoguo, they say: "my second elder brother is all right?"


    After hearing Bai Chen wake up, Lin Xiaoguo has already stood up and came to Bai Shen''s side.


    "Captain Bai, long time no see!" Lin Xiaoguo pulls open the white Gentiana and connects his face directly to Bai Shen''s face.


    When Bai Chen saw that it was them, he kept raising his heart, and then he put it down a little. "Captain Lin, long time no see."


    "All right, you know me. It proves that you are not stupid." Lin Xiaoguo helped Bai Shen up and leaned against the head of the bed, "feel the discomfort of your body."


    Bai Shen sat on the bed, closed his eyes, and soon opened them. He said, "it''s OK, except that I''m a little bit out of force now. Everything else is OK."


    "It seems that you have done a lot of things to get rid of your power!" Lin Xiaoguo''s words mean something.


    Bai Chen looked at Lin Xiaoguo and said with a smile: "indeed, the harvest is not small."


    Two people look at each other, smile others face inexplicable.


    "Captain Lin, second brother, what are you laughing at?" Gentiana macrophylla is confused.


    "Nothing." Bai Shen leaned on the head of the bed and said, "bring me a glass of water."


    "Oh." White gentian understood that this was his second elder brother. He didn''t want to talk to him deeply for a while, "but there is no water here. Here is a pear for you."


    Bai Shen took a pear in his hand and continued to look at Lin Xiaoguo: "now let''s talk about it. What should we do next?"


    "Yes, but what I want to know most now is, what happened to you? Why can''t even you solve this problem? Are you forced to send out a distress signal


    After hearing this, Bai Shen tightly grasped the pear in his hand, and his face began to turn pale, as if he had recalled something bad.


    "Our people, except me, are dead."


    As soon as Bai Shen''s words came out, all the people present were shocked, "what did you say? Do you mean your team, except you, has no one left? "


    Lin Xiaoguo can''t believe, "I know the strength of your third team. What did you encounter?"


    Bai Shen raised his head and looked at the pale roof of the small room. "Our mission this time has encountered unprecedented situations."


    Time went back to the day when Bai Chen had just received the mission. Bai Chen took the assignment book and went to the general to apply for the mission.


    He learned from his own mysterious contacts that there were many supernatural events in the Blue Ocean City, but the strange thing was that they didn''t get any information from the local official channels.


    "General, before I apply, I will check it. If this matter is confirmed to be accurate, it will prove that there is something wrong with our internal system. If the supernatural events are allowed to spread out and cause panic, it will be detrimental to the image of our country."Bai Chen stood in front of the general''s desk and looked at the general with bright eyes.


    The general was holding the intelligence book that Bai Shen had just sent, and frowned. If this was true, it would prove that the people below were indeed dirty.


    "Is your contact reliable?" The general raised his head and asked Bai Shen.


    "My own people, I don''t worry, no matter who deceives me, he will not, life friendship." Bai Shen replied.


    After listening to this, the general looked serious: "then you go and check this matter for me. I''d like to see who has hindered me in this matter!"


    The general threw the intelligence book in his hand on the table, "check it out for me!"


    "Yes! General, then I''ll go and investigate. " Bai Chen picked up the intelligence book and was about to leave. As a result, he was stopped by the general.


    "Remember, this time you don''t want to go alone, take more people, just in case, try to solve the matter secretly, don''t make a fuss about it."


    "Yes! Make sure you get the job done Bai Chen saluted and left the office.


    The general watched Bai Shen leave. Looking at the gloomy weather outside the window, he sighed: "the wind and rain are coming!"


    After Bai Chen went back, he called on the team members who had no mission in the base and held a group meeting.


    "The purpose of our visit to blue ocean city is very serious. In the intelligence book we received, it was written that many people''s families, children of about five or six years old, began to cry in the middle of the night. Originally, they thought it was normal, but they didn''t pay much attention to it at first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "But as time goes on, more and more parents find that their children can cry for a day sometimes, and it doesn''t work in any way. Many people rush to the hospital and find that this situation has gathered."


    When Bai Shen''s words just came to this point, someone raised his hand and said, "I know about this matter, and it''s on their local news. But the explanation given at the beginning does not mean that children are frightened and have a disease, but are they all cured after the doctor''s treatment?"


    Hearing his team member''s question, Bai Shen nodded: "it''s true to say that to the outside world, but in fact, after the children are treated, with the passage of time, their intelligence generally has problems. Some parents go to the hospital for examination, but they can''t find any problems."


    "Parents have nothing to do with their children, and then what scares them even more is that their children start crying in the middle of the night, but this time, nothing in the hospital works."


    After listening to this, his subordinates asked, "are those kids stupid? No sign at all? What''s more, since there''s no news in the media since you said, captain? "


    "That''s what we need to find out. In short, it is said in the intelligence book that we need to investigate in person what it is. " Bai Chen looked at their team members and continued: "we are going to investigate in two main directions. One is the families of the victims, and the other is to investigate whether there is any problem in the hospital."


    "The most important point is to investigate why this incident was not reported to our Longyan organization in time, and whether there was any mistake in our stronghold over there."


    With that, Bai Chen looked at his team members, "that''s all we know. Go back and get ready. Let''s go!"


    "Yes


    After ten minutes, Bai Chen and his team members all gathered on the field, including Bai Shen, seven people.


    "Here we are, let''s go!"


    Under Bai Shen''s leadership, seven people bought tickets for different flights to hide people''s eyes. When they gathered at the airport of Blue Ocean City, it was the morning of the next day.


    After several people arrived at the hotel, Bai Chen asked his men to stand by first. He went to see his contact person alone.


    According to the address given by his contact person, Bai Chen comes to a cafe called "forget the smile".


    As soon as he entered the door, Bai Shen saw his contact sitting in front of the window, enjoying the scenery on the street through the bright glass window.


    He looked around carefully and found that there was only his contact person in the cafe. It seemed that he had said hello in advance.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Chen went over and sat opposite the man. Seeing that a glass of water had been placed in front of him, he picked it up and said, "what do you want for me?"


    "Well, this is my shop. Of course it''s here." The person on the opposite side heard Bai Shen''s question and turned around, smiling wildly. "I know our captain Bai doesn''t like those things with flavor. Of course, I''ll give you a glass of water."


    Yes, Bai Shen''s contact person is a woman, an extremely beautiful woman. Others call her sister Yan because she always holds a cigarette in her hand, but she has never smoked it.


    Such a contact is always extraordinarily easy to obtain information.


    "Why have I never heard of you having a coffee shop? Aren''t you in charge of the bar? " Bai Chen looked at sister Yan and said, "you have a lot of business."


    "Coffee shop during the day, bar at night, both do not delay, after all, who would hate money?" Sister Yan picked up the black coffee in front of her and took a sip. "Isn''t this a sideline given by Captain Bai? It''s just barely able to live."


    After hearing this, Bai Shen gave a low smile: "if you can barely pass it, I estimate that half of the people in this blue ocean city will cry to death. How did you find the things in the intelligence book you gave me?"


    "This shows the benefits of having more business." Sister Yan put down her coffee and played with a cigarette in her hand with her slender fingers. "There has always been a guest in my coffee shop who fell in love with me at first sight. Every day when he is off work, he will come to my shop to punch in."


    Speaking of this, sister Yan winked at Bai Chen, "do you know how popular I am now?"


    Bai Chen took a sip of water and looked at the beautiful woman across the street: "I only know that if you don''t talk about the point, I''ll put the picture of you beating people all over the place looking for teeth in your coffee shop, so that your guests can see how charming you are."


    Hearing Bai Shen''s words, sister Yan rolled her eyes. "It''s really a man who doesn''t understand interest."


    "So go on!" Bai Chen said with a smile to sister Yan.


    "Well, that guest is a doctor in the hospital. In order to chase me, he talks about all kinds of things every day. It happened that during that period of time, the children''s problems in Blue Ocean City were so noisy that I asked them casually, but I didn''t expect to ask a big question.""Have you ever seen those children?" he said


    "Who were you before or after treatment?" Sister Yan asked, looking at Bai Chen.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen looked at sister Yan: "have you seen all of them?"


    "Well, I''ve seen them all." Sister Yanjie recalled the way she saw the children. "Before the treatment, the crying appearance of those children is very strange. Most of the normal children cry out loud. Even if they are tired, they will make a sobbing sound."


    "But when those children cry, they only cry in the middle of the night. The rest of the time, they are just frantic tears, shaking all over, no matter what they ask them, they don''t talk."


    When Bai Chen heard sister Yan''s words, her eyebrows frowned tightly: "what about the children after treatment? What''s the situation? "


    "I have only seen one child after treatment. The child stopped talking after the first treatment. He didn''t pay attention to what the parents said. Originally, his parents thought he had not recovered well, but he didn''t expect that the situation had lasted for a long time."


    "Up to now, the child has no reaction to the outside world. It''s like an empty shell with no soul in it." Sister Yan finished and looked at Bai Chen, "according to this information, what suggestions do you have?"


    "Not yet. After all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Is it convenient to give me the address of that child? If you can see it, you know the family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    As soon as Bai Shen''s voice dropped, she saw that sister Yan took out a note paper with two addresses written on it.


    "I''ve already prepared it for you. One is the address of the child and the other is the address of the hospital." Sister Yan picked up her coffee and took a sip. "I''ve already said hello to the child''s house. You can go directly and say that you are the one who helps solve the problem. As for the hospital, you can solve it yourself, I don''t care."


    As soon as I think of the doctor who chases after her every day, my head hurts.


    "You look very distressed. Can I help you with the doctor?" Bai Chen seldom saw it. Sister Yan showed this expression, "don''t you want to have something to do with others?"


    "Don''t worry about this small matter, Captain Bai. Go to save the people and be in trouble. Don''t walk away." Sister Yan didn''t help but roll her eyes again and let Bai Shen, who is really helped by others, will expose her background sooner or later.


    "Since I don''t need my help, I''ll go." Before Bai Shen left, he drank up the water in the cup, "thank you for the water."


    Out of the coffee shop, Bai Shen looked up at the gray sky, took out his mobile phone and called the waiting brothers. He asked them to try their best to go to the hospital to ask for information. Then he told them the address.


    After hanging up, Bai Shen also came to the child''s home according to the address on the note.


    When he arrived at the address, Bai Shen saw a luxurious villa and sighed in his heart: "Oh, this is a big family!"


    Of course, Bai Chen has selectively forgotten his own family background. If Bai Yu, his big brother who loves to blow hair, hears this, he will be ridiculed by his elder brother.


    Bai Shen shook his head and left the image of his elder brother out of his mind. Then he stretched out his hand and rang the doorbell of the villa in front of him.


    Soon, someone came to ask Bai Chen''s identity. Bai Chen thought of sister Yan''s words and said to the man, "I''m the one who came to solve the problem."


    As soon as the people inside listened, they opened the door immediately and welcomed Bai Shen respectfully in. Then he was taken to the living room of the villa and sat on the sofa waiting for the master.


    Soon, a very young looking woman, holding a small boy with no expression in her hand, appeared in front of Bai Shen.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Bai Chen? Sister Yan told me about you, she said you could help me! Help my son The young woman was very excited when she saw Bai Shen.


    "I''m Bai Chen, madam. Don''t get excited. I need to have a look at your son''s condition before I can make a conclusion. What do you call it? " Bai Chen asked.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. You can call me Mrs. Wang." Mrs. Wang sat on the sofa and put her son on the sofa.


    "Mrs. Wang, may I see your son first?" As soon as Bai Chen saw the little boy, something was wrong in his heart.


    After the agreement of Mrs. Wang, he pulled the little boy to his side and watched the little boy come over without struggling at all.


    Bai Chen first carefully observed the little boy''s eyes, and found that his eyes were lost and unable to focus. He tried to say two words to the little boy, but he didn''t get any response.


    Bai Shen thought for a moment and said to Mrs. Wang, "would it be convenient for you to give me your son''s name and birthday?"


    Hearing Bai Shen''s words, Mrs. Wang''s eyes brightened. As a businessman, she would pay more attention to this aspect: "would you like this?"


    "It''s just a little superficial. Is it convenient for you?"


    Mrs. Wang nodded: "convenient and convenient."


    So she told Bai Chen all the information about her son. After hearing this, Bai Shen pinched her finger and calculated, with a serious look.


    According to the name and eight characters of the little boy, he calculated that the boy''s life should be a kind of prosperous and prosperous one. According to his life style, there are few serious diseases. Now this kind of thing has happened to him. It must be something wrong.


    "Mrs. Wang, have you ever offended anyone? Do you have any enemies? " Bai Chen asked after he finished the calculation.


    Hearing this question, Mrs. Wang was embarrassed for a moment: "Mr. Bai, I think you should know that we do business in the mall, it is impossible not to offend people. As long as there is a conflict of interest, then we are rivals. If we take this as an example, there are still many enemies in my family. "


    After hearing this, Bai Shen is in a mess for the time being. He can only see from the little boy that the little boy has lost his soul.


    From Mrs. Wang''s words, he knew that the little boy now only mechanically obeyed the orders of others, and did not respond to everything outside. Fortunately, when others fed him food, he also knew to swallow it into his stomach. Otherwise, in this situation, the child would have been starved to death.


    If you want to make a child lose his soul, it must be someone who is behind him. Depending on the situation, this person must have frequent contact with Wang Fu''s family. Otherwise, people who don''t know the exact date of the child''s birth will not be able to successfully implement this matter.But what is the purpose of making the children stupid?


    "Seeing only one child in your family, I can get too little information." Bai Chen pondered over his words. He was afraid that he would frighten the young lady in front of him if he said something like "demented disease". He needed more information.


    "You mean you need to see the kids in other situations again?" Mrs. Wang asked after hearing this.


    "Yes. There is only one I can''t be sure about. I may have to go to other people to have a look. Don''t worry, madam. I will definitely solve the problem. " After Bai Chen finished, he got up and planned to leave, but was stopped by Mrs. Wang.


    "Mr. Bai, you don''t need to check by yourself. The situation of a sister I know is the same as that of my son. I planned to give her a surprise after you have solved my son''s problem. However, you need to see more children. You can have a look at her family by the way."


    After hearing this, Bai Chen asked, "your sister''s home? That''s what happened to her son? "


    He frowned and thought for a while, and continued, "I can take the liberty to ask if your sister''s home is also a rich and noble family."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t understand Bai Chen''s meaning: "it''s because we have the same family background that we can play together."


    Bai Chen seemed to have caught something. He nodded and said to Mrs. Wang, "give me your address. I''ll go and have a look right away. But I want to know why you trust me so much. I can''t solve your son''s problem. You still recommend me to your sister. I''m not afraid I''m a liar?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Not afraid." Mrs. Wang hugged her son and said to Bai Chen, "sister Yan saved my life. I can trust the people she introduced."


    "What''s more, even if I had some doubts in my heart, I knew from the people who saw Mr. Bai that Mr. Bai could be relied on. You always exuded a message that you were trustworthy."


    Bai Chen doesn''t know that there is a relationship between sister Yan and Mrs. Wang in front of her, but being trusted is a very beneficial thing for him now.


    "Please introduce me to Mrs. Wang." Bai Shen said.


    Mrs. Wang was eager to save her son. After Bai Shen finished, she took her son and went directly to his sister''s house with him.


    When Bai Chen and Mrs. Wang enter her sister''s house together, Bai Shen finds that her sister''s home is full of depression.


    "Why do you come here when you have time? Who is this gentleman? " The lady on the opposite side looked tired, but she tried to keep up her spirits in front of outsiders. You can see that her condition is not very good.


    "This is a person who can help us," Mrs. Wang said with an excited look. "His name is Bai Shen. He may have some ideas about the condition of our children."


    Mrs. Wang''s sister Mrs. Xiao''s eyes brightened after hearing this, but soon, the light in her eyes darkened again.


    "We have invited so many people, they all said that there is a way, but no one can solve it! How can you guarantee that this Mr. White can help us Mrs. Shaw was full of doubts in the first place.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wang was very anxious: "believe me once, really."


    Seeing Mrs. Wang''s persistent attitude, Mrs. Xiao is actually a little different, because she knows that Mrs. Wang''s conduct is not so easy to trust a person. She wants to ask, but on second thought, Bai Shen is still on the field, so it''s hard to ask. But she would rather believe that she has the idea of not trusting him. She called her son out.


    Bai Chen looked at two boys of the same age sitting together obediently, confused eyes, staring straight into the distance, his expression was ugly.


    Because he had already looked at Mrs. Wang''s son, this time he focused on Mrs. Xiao''s son.


    He stepped forward and called the boy''s name. As expected, he did not get any response. He put out his hand again and swayed in front of the little boy. He saw that the boy''s eyes did not even blink.


    Bai Chen thought for a moment and asked Mrs. Xiao about the name and birth date of the little boy. After his deduction, he looked at the little boy and sighed again in his heart: this child has been calculated and lost his soul.


    The child of Shaw''s family is already the second. It is clearly the fate of a great fortune and a smooth life. He has spent his whole life without disaster and difficulty. Now he is killed like this, and no one plays tricks behind him. Bai Shen absolutely does not believe it.


    See pale face ugly pinching finger, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Xiao''s heart are raised.


    "Mr. White, what''s the matter? Do you see anything? " They asked nervously.


    As soon as Bai Chen was about to open his mouth, he found that his mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was his team members. He said sorry to the two ladies and went out to answer a phone call.


    In the description of his team members, he found that the hospital did not find out any problems. They wanted to ask Bai Chen whether he would continue to observe.


    "Check, their problems can''t be found out for a while and a half. I have a little bit of a clue here. I''ll discuss the next step later in the evening."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Shen went back to the villa and asked a question: "do you still have the children of people you know around you?"


    Hearing this question, the two mothers were stunned, looked at each other, and replied, "we have a lot of children around us, all of them have problems."


    Bai Chen understood: "did you suppress the media?"


    "Yes, because this is a huge blow to our upper class. As long as there are children of the right age in our family, there are problems, but no one can help it. We have hired many powerful people, but it is useless."


    "Are you blocking the news?" Bai Chen continued to ask.


    "Once the leek''s stubble of money comes out, it''s just like a lot of bad news on our conscience. If we don''t make too much money, we will be responsible for it. We don''t want to be hurt twice. "


    Hearing their answers, Bai Chen understood why they didn''t hear the news from the authorities because the victims blocked the news themselves.


    Bai Shen thought about it carefully again and asked in a voice, "I want to know, do all the people around you and the children of the right age have problems? No one was spared? "


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Xiao recalled: "as far as we know, there are problems."


    "That is to say, all the people who have been hurt this time are the people in your upper class, and the children of ordinary families are not hurt at all?"As soon as Bai Shen''s words came out, the two ladies on the opposite side all laughed bitterly: "yes."


    When he got the news, Bai Shen''s heart was even deeper. He raised his head and assured the two ladies: "I''ve got a little bit of light in my heart now, but I need time to prove it. After that, I may ask two ladies to do a favor and ask them to prepare for it."


    As soon as Bai Chen heard something in his heart, the two ladies were very happy: "what does Mr. Bai want us to do?"


    "My guess needs to be verified by many people. I''ll find out all the victims of this blue ocean city, and then I''ll give you a list. I need you to come up with an excuse to invite all the people on the list together, and most importantly, with their children. "


    As soon as the pale voice fell, the two ladies'' faces were not very good. They looked at each other as if they wanted to speak.


    Seeing their expressions, Bai Shen asked tentatively, "is it very difficult?"


    "It''s a bit difficult. After all, there are our commercial enemies. It''s too difficult to get everyone together." Mrs. Wang replied.


    Bai Chen thought for a moment. Indeed, it was not very realistic to gather so many people together. He had no choice but to ask the two ladies to invite as many people as they could from the list. In this way, his respondents would be relatively reduced.


    Yes, Bai Chen suspects that the people who caused this incident must be some of them who are taking advantage of the lost souls of these children to add happiness to themselves or their families. It is certainly impossible for ordinary people to investigate the birth dates of these children in their circle.


    This person, must be the people around them!


    Bai Chen went back to the hotel, took out his mobile phone, called sister Yan, and told her his intention. Finally, he said his request: "can you help me to investigate the information of all the victims? I need everyone''s


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Sister Yan said lazily on the other side of the phone: "I knew you would need it. Open your computer. I have sent the list to your email."


    When Bai Chen heard sister Yan''s words, he praised: "you are indeed the know it all of Blue Ocean City!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cigarette sister in the other side of the mobile phone rolled a white eye, "can''t praise women don''t talk, the store to the guests, hang up."


    Hearing his hung up phone, Bai Chen was puzzled for a moment. Then he immediately opened the computer and clicked into his mailbox. As soon as he saw the name on the list, the identity of each person was written in detail at the back.


    Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw the city. No wonder the two ladies said it was very difficult. The names above almost included the family members of the upper class of the blue ocean city. They were the names that often appeared in the financial newspapers. They were business tycoons.


    "Well, these people are not necessarily now! Try it! I''ll have to take a chance. " After talking to himself, Bai Chen sent the list to Mrs. Wang. He told her that all the people on the list could be invited, and then he would take six people to pretend to be waiters and go to explore them one by one.


    Mrs. Wang quickly replied, "I try my best."


    After Bai Chen''s explanation, he first sent the list to his team members, and then immediately called his team members, asking them to investigate the person in charge of the hospital and the doctors who had direct contact with the children, and whether anyone had any direct or indirect relationship with the people on the list.


    After the team members got the list, they couldn''t help but smack their tongue. This task is enough for them to screen for a while, but at least, they have the direction of investigation.


    Time is just in the process of Bai Shen''s investigation and the preparation of the party by Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Xiao.


    A week later, Bai Chen finally received a phone call from Mrs. Wang, informing him of the time and address of the party and saying that three quarters of the people on the list would be present.


    Bai Chen was shocked by this data, much more than he expected.


    "What are your reasons?" Bai Chen asked.


    "I said, I invited a master, and he told me to let these children get together to see if the situation will get better. Although some of us don''t like to see each other at ordinary times, everyone attaches great importance to their own children. Some of the others who can''t come have gone out and brought their children to therapy, otherwise more people will come."


    When Bai Chen heard this, he put down his heart a little, and then he put forward another request: "please, Mrs. Wang, there is another requirement that you ask them to write down their children''s birthdays when they come. It doesn''t need to be specific to the hour. I''m useful."


    "Yes, Mr. White." Although Mrs. Wang didn''t know what he was going to do, she would do whatever she could to help her children.


    The time soon arrived. In the evening, Bai Chen and his team members were already ready to mingle in the hotel hall. However, Bai Chen was arranged by Mrs. Wang at the front desk to record the birthday of the guest''s children. The reason was that after the banquet, every child would get a gift corresponding to his birthday.


    This just fits Bai Shen''s intention. He doesn''t have to go to the party one by one.


    Soon, the first guest came. It was a lady who looked very pretty. She led a little girl into the room. The little girl also carried a Barbie doll in her arms and walked mechanically under the traction of her mother.


    The mother and daughter came to Bai Shen and politely reported their own name and her daughter''s name and birthday in the newspaper. After filling in the form, Bai Chen indicated that they could enter the banquet hall.


    Bai Chen looked at the name and birthday of the little girl he wrote, and quickly calculated it. Well, it was another lucky child who was robbed.


    After that, the guests came in one after another. After filling in all the information, Bai Shen was the first to forget about the fate of the children, because there was no exact time, but it was still OK.


    With more and more guests coming, Bai Shen''s speed also increased. However, because he calculated too much, his body was a little too much to eat. Fortunately, thanks to his abnormal physique trained in Longyan organization, he failed to make him faint.


    When Bai Chen was moving his wrist, another mother and son came in. Bai Chen quickly got up to receive him. After writing down his wife''s name, he asked her son and his birthday. It can be seen that the mother was stunned for a moment, and then said a day.


    He looked at the boy''s face, and then looked at the date he had just written down. He thought in his heart that the mother was lying. It seemed that there was no need to investigate one by one.


    He stood up and motioned that they could go in. Bai Shen looked at the time and looked at the list given by Mrs. Wang. It seemed that this man had finally stepped on the spot. It seemed that after some mental struggle, he still chose to come and have a look!


    Bai Chen put his name and date book into his arms, and then went into the hall. He didn''t care what Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Xiao are doing now. He went in and ran to the target of just a lying mother. The name she had just given herself should be Mrs. Jiang.He took two glasses of champagne from the wine tower near him, then put two glasses of juice on the tray, and went to Mrs. Jiang: "madam, would you like a glass?"


    Mrs. Jiang was teasing her son with her head down. After hearing this, she did not take any champagne, but gave her son a glass of juice.


    Bai Shen saw his son bring up the juice. Although his eyes were still dull, he could drink the juice himself.


    Bai Shen''s eyes moved, carrying a tray to Mrs. Wang''s side, he raised his head and asked, "madam, would you like a drink?"


    Mrs. Wang understood Bai Shen''s eyes. She took up a glass of champagne and gave her son to Mrs. Xiao''s care. She went to a quiet corner. After a while, she saw Bai Chen coming.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. White? What do you find? " Mrs. Wang asked in a low voice.


    "How much do you know about Mrs. Jiang?" How much else did you want to know about her son''s birthday


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wang thought about it for a while, and then she said, "it''s too specific. I don''t know. We didn''t know until after this incident that she had a son."


    "You mean you didn''t know she had children before?" Bai Chen asked in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Well, maybe that''s why I don''t pay much attention to her. Although she''s in a good family, her business is not as good as ours. Her husband came into our circle later."


    Mrs. Wang said, looked around, and called a sister who passed by her.


    "Mrs. Ji, long time no see. How''s the child going?" Mrs. Wang took another glass of champagne from the white tray and handed it to Mrs. Ji in her mouth.


    "Oh, I''m used to it. But now it''s OK to see him live. Just ask him not to suffer any more. My heart can''t bear it." Mrs. Ji finished and took a sip of champagne in distress.


    "Me too! And Mrs. Jiang, too. I didn''t expect that there was a child in her family. I didn''t know about it before. Did you know it before? " Mrs. Wang asked the question quietly.


    "Mrs. Jiang? Which Mrs. Jiang? " Mrs. Ji is in a daze. Mrs. Wang raises her chin and signals Mrs. Jiang''s direction. Mrs. Ji looks over and knows who she is talking about.


    "Oh, it''s her! It''s also strange that I haven''t heard of her having children before? It seems that I don''t pay much attention to it. I have never cared about it before. " Mrs. Ji''s mind is full of her own children, where there is a mind to care for others!


    "Yes! You go and see the children. Our children sit there quietly and look sad. However, listen to the master and have a try. " Mrs. Wang heard the answer she wanted to hear, so she took Mrs. Ji away.


    Seeing Mrs. Ji leave, Bai Shen said a word in the back: "don''t you think it''s strange? Why don''t you all know that Mrs. Jiang has children? Even if she is no longer impressive, but she will still have an intersection with you, but in your memory, there is no such person


    "Yes! I noticed that, too. Is there really something wrong with her? " Mrs. Wang''s face became very bad.


    "The truth is coming out." Bai Shen said in a low voice, "today''s goal has been achieved, Mrs. Wang. You can exchange feelings with them normally. I want to check this Mrs. Jiang."


    Mrs. Wang nodded and walked away. Then she went to the banquet.


    Bai Shen observes Mrs. Jiang from a humble place. He finds that Mrs. Jiang has been holding her son tightly, not putting her son and those little boys and girls together.


    Bai Shen''s heart is even more troubled.


    When the banquet was over, everyone went back to their homes. Bai Chen ordered his team members to narrow down the scope of the investigation, but asked them to investigate whether the relevant personnel of the hospital had any contact with Mrs. Jiang.


    After that, Bai Chen found Mrs. Jiang''s information through his own way. He wanted to know the real date of his children''s birthday.


    Why does Bai Chen know that Mrs. Jiang lied? It''s because after Bai Shen''s calculation, the name of the little boy and his birthday are combined together to calculate a fate that should have died.


    But Mrs. Jiang''s son, although there are problems now, still lives well in this world.


    Just as Bai Shen was thinking about how to investigate Mrs. Jiang, his hand was still unconsciously pinched, counting the fate of Mrs. Jiang''s son. He suddenly found that, according to the fake birthday, the boy''s fate had suddenly changed.


    The result of Bai Chen''s reappearance is that the boy can live smoothly, and the future is bright and predictable.


    His face changed in an instant. It was not the conclusion three hours ago.


    What happened in the middle? Does it have anything to do with the party?


    Just when Bai Chen wants to inquire about Mrs. Wang, his mobile phone rings first. It is Mrs. Wang.


    "Hello! Mr. White! Something''s wrong. My child has been in a coma since he attended the party. What should I do! What should I do? " Mrs. Wang on the other side of the mobile phone cried and said to Bai Shen.


    After hearing this, Bai Chen''s face became more ugly: "don''t worry, madam Wang. I''ll go and have a look right away."


    Hang up the phone, Bai Chen came to Mrs. Wang''s home as quickly as possible.


    As soon as he entered the door, Mrs. Wang took him to her son''s room. Bai Chen saw the unconscious boy on the bed. He went over and examined it carefully. Then, he pinched his fingers and calculated the fate of Mrs. Wang''s children. He found that the fate of the rich and the rich had disappeared, but now he was no longer ten years old.


    Bai Chen thinks of the children of Shaw family and pinches his fingers and calculates them. He finds that the same result is achieved. The fate of the children wins. You have changed.


    "Did anyone else call you about their children?" Bai Chen asked.


    "No, no one called me." Mrs. Wang was still crying.


    "Call Mrs. Xiao quickly and ask her if it is the same situation. Then go to ask other people whether this kind of situation has happened. Remember to ask Mrs. Jiang emphatically and see her reaction."After Bai Chen finished, Mrs. Wang went to make a phone call.


    At this time, Bai Chen has also reflected that the date given by Mrs. Jiang today is not a fake date, but the real birthday of his child, which shows that before the party, his calculation of the fate is actually accurate.


    Mrs. Jiang''s son should not exist in this world. According to the original track, her son should have died. However, she did not know what method she used to maintain her son until he was seven years old.


    Then, by unknown means, she borrowed all the other children''s fortunes, so as to let them live for her son.


    It is not without malice.


    For their children to live smoothly, this is the key to how many families ah!


    Soon, Mrs. Wang also came back. She said with tears on her face: "the children in their family also have this kind of symptom. What''s the matter?"


    "Did you call Mrs. Jiang?" Bai Chen asked.


    "Yes." Mrs. Wang nodded, "she said her son is also unconscious, all anxious can not."


    After hearing this, Bai Chen said to Mrs. Wang, "she is lying. Don''t worry about it. Your children won''t have an accident for the time being. Remember to give them nutrition injections in time. By the way, tell your sisters that I will solve the root cause now. "


    While walking, Bai Chen called his team members: "don''t check it. Go to the same place with me."


    Half an hour later, the crowd gathered at the gate of Jiang Fu''s house.


    Looking at the house in front of me, although it is not comparable to the villa of Mrs. Wang''s Shaw family, it is also a very luxurious building. Bai Chen first sighs that this family is a marginal figure in the upper class. It seems that blue sea city is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    Bai Shen and his party sneaked into Mrs. Jiang''s house in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    When they sneaked into the garden, they found that the other rooms were dark, but one of the rooms on the second floor was always on.


    Bai Chen motioned to his team members to hide their body shape first. He climbed up the second floor with vigorous hands, and successfully sneaked into the balcony of that room.


    On the balcony of the tall bonsai just can block the white body, and by chance, the balcony door is open, you can vaguely hear the voice of people inside.


    "Mr. Wang, I want to know if my son will be able to live smoothly this time, and there will be no more danger." This voice sounds like Mrs. Jiang.


    "Don''t worry, madam. You can completely put your heart in your stomach. After so many years of care, especially the blessing of so many children, your young master will surely live a long life."


    A man''s voice rang.


    "Thank you, sir. How can I thank you, sir?" After hearing this, Mrs. Jiang''s heart was completely relieved.


    At this time, the man continued: "no, ma''am, for so many years, I have only one task, that is, to keep your childe alive. As for the reward, I have already taken it by myself. I just take what I need. Tomorrow, I will leave this place."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Mrs. Jiang was a little flustered. "My son, I don''t know his situation. You can''t Can''t... "


    "Madam, I think you should be aware of one thing. I have been here for nearly seven years in order to change the life style of your young master. I have paid much more than you think in order to avoid fate. Since you threatened me with human feelings and found me, I will not go back now."


    "As you can see, today your son is already a normal child. He can run, jump and think. He is no longer the infatuated child who was diagnosed with cerebral palsy. So, Madame, you put your heart in your stomach, and from then on, we have nothing to do with each other. "


    After that Mr. Wang finished speaking, Bai Shen didn''t hear any more voices. He only heard a sound. It should be Mr. Wang who left.


    After a while, Bai Shen heard the door ring again and the light in the room was turned off.


    This is the end of the talk. Everyone has left.


    Bai Shen puts the mobile phone which has just finished recording into his pocket, and then whispers his orders to his team members in the headset. Bai Shen asks them to guard at the gates of Jiang''s house and keep a close watch on them. No one is allowed to leave here.


    After hearing the voice of "receiving", Bai Shen took a look at the dark room and walked in lightly. When he just stepped into the room from the balcony, Bai Shen''s feet stopped. Although there was a piece of paint, he still saw a man sitting on the sofa, looking at him.


    It was the first thought in Bai Shen''s mind that he had been calculated.


    The man didn''t make a sound at all. He was able to hide from Bai Shen''s ears and his strength should not be underestimated.


    "Since the guests are here, let''s stay for a while, but why don''t they go through the gate?" Said the man on the sofa.


    Now that he has been discovered, Bai Chen can only find a way out: "this is not the master of the province. He has to run a leg to open the door for us."


    Bai Shen is on guard all over. At this moment, he hears a ring of fingers from the people on the sofa. When Bai Shen''s heart is raised, he begins to raise his alert to the highest level.


    But Bai Chen didn''t wait for someone to come. He just found that the light in the room was on.


    His white eyes were slightly narrowed by the light. He looked at the man sitting on the sofa, who was also looking at him.


    "I thought that those who move in the night will have a look suitable for the night. Who would have thought that the people coming here would be so sunny?" The man sitting on the sofa has a pair of big eyes. Although he is joking, there is no smile in his eyes.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Bai Shen is also surprised at the young man in front of him.


    Because he had just heard Mr. Wang and Mrs. Jiang talking, he thought that this man would be a very old man, but now it seems that Mr. Wang is about 20.


    Bai Chen was on guard for a long time, but he found that Mr. Wang didn''t mean to fight with him.


    "Mr. Wang? Do you have any advice? " Bai Chen thought of this, sat opposite Mr. Wang and looked at him directly.


    "Well, I already know my name. It seems that this guest has come quite early. Since you already know my name, won''t you tell me yours?" Mr. Wang took a cup of what looked like green tea on the tea table, took a sip and asked.


    "I''m Bai Shen." Bai Chen originally wanted to use a fake name, but on second thought, since the person in front of him has the ability to change his life style for others, he must also be able to guess that he is lying. He should be happy.


    When Mr. Wang heard Bai Shen''s reply, he froze while drinking tea. As if nothing had happened, he put the cup on the tea table and looked up at Bai Shen: "Bai Shen? People surnamed Bai are not very easy to provoke! You''re not from the white family, are you? ""If you''re talking about the white family in Nanshan, I am." Bai Shen is not surprised that the people on the opposite side know the white family. Since they are in this line, they don''t know the white family. On the contrary, it''s abnormal.


    Mr. Wang heard the exact answer and gave a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that I just succeeded, and I was watched by your white family. God forbid me! Why, did you come here to catch me


    Hearing Mr. Wang''s words, Bai Chen shook his head: "although I am a member of the Bai family, this time it has nothing to do with the Bai family. I came here purely to find out why so many children have been changed their lives!"


    "Well, I said it''s not advisable to rush this matter, but Mrs. Jiang just won''t listen! I have no way! It''s a pity that if you wait a few years and change your life style bit by bit, no one will find out. " Mr. Wang sighed as he shook his head.


    "You don''t know how to repent at all!" Bai Chen didn''t feel any sense of guilt from Mr. Wang''s words.


    "Why should I repent? What I did was just to return a cause and effect of the Jiang family. As for other people, I just used their blessing. I just provided a method. I didn''t do everything. Why should I feel guilty? "


    Mr. Wang cocked up his legs and said, "in order to return the cause and effect, I have paid enough price, so don''t try to tie me with these again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Seeing Mr. Wang''s attitude, Bai Chen suddenly remembered a sentence his brother Bai Yu said to him and Bai Jia: "you should remember that in this world, causality is the most difficult to return. Therefore, no matter what you do, you must not owe causality."


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen has already made it clear that they will not live in peace.


    "Come on, don''t waste your breath here. Come with me. Don''t struggle for nothing." Bai Chen stood up, took out his pistol and pointed to Mr. Wang.


    Mr. Wang looked at his gun, laughed, raised his hands high, indicating that he would not struggle.


    Bai Shen felt something wrong with his department, but he couldn''t think of anything for the time being. He went over and threw the handcuffs on Mr. Wang''s body and asked him to handcuff himself. Mr. Wang also handcuffed himself. He also shook his own handcuffs to indicate that he was tightly handcuffed.


    Bai Chen went over to make sure that there was no problem.


    So easy to obey, no conspiracy is impossible, but no matter what conspiracy, as long as he is in his hands, he can rest assured.


    Bai Chen sends an order again through his headset, indicating that they will control the bodyguards around the house, and then directly arrest people.


    After listening, although the team members did not know how to arrest the person directly, they still carried out the order.


    After that, the Jiang family ushered in a half hour of chaos.


    By the time everyone gathered in the living room on the first floor of the Jiang family, everything had settled down.


    Mrs. Jiang''s face has been very pale since she saw Bai Chen bring Mr. Wang down the stairs. Bai Shen''s face is not only startled, but also puzzled when she looks at Mr. Wang.


    "Mrs. Jiang, meet again." Bai Shen temporarily pressed his doubts in his heart. He looked at Mrs. Jiang and said, "I think you should know why I am here."


    Mrs. Jiang saw Bai Shen''s face and didn''t recognize him for the first time. But after thinking about it, she remembered where she had seen him.


    "Did you mean that party?" Mrs. Jiang holds her son tightly and looks warily at Bai Shen.


    "Mrs. Jiang, we didn''t mean it didn''t matter. Now what matters is your son." His pale face was very bad. He looked at the child in Mrs. Jiang''s arms and obviously didn''t wake up. He rubbed his eyes in Mrs. Jiang''s arms, yawned, and asked what happened to Mrs. Jiang.


    When Bai Chen thought that the present healthy child was paid for by so many children''s blessings, he couldn''t suppress his inner anger.


    "Mrs. Jiang is really a great mother." After Bai Chen finished speaking, the outside inspectors had already arrived. Half an hour ago, Bai Chen decided to transfer the local inspectors just in case.


    Soon, Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Wang were brought to the bureau together. Mrs. Jiang''s children were under the care of a bailiff because they were too young.


    In the Inspection Bureau, Bai Chen''s team member said to Bai Chen, "her husband is not a thing, right? Now this situation is still in the small three?"


    Bai Shen looked at Mrs. Jiang in the interrogation room and said in a low voice: "maybe all this was directed and acted by Mrs. Jiang in order to let her husband leave."


    "Just this woman?" His team members were surprised and asked, "it looks soft and weak. It doesn''t look like a person who makes such a thing at all."


    "She is not only a woman, but also a mother. You should never underestimate a mother. They can do everything for their children. She is, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Xiao, and so are they."


    Bai Shen then walked into the interrogation room and looked at Mrs. Jiang: "you have been hiding your child''s existence. Is it just for this day? You have to make sure that there is a healthy child. If you can hide it all the time, no one will find out. But why did you go to that party? "


    "It was Mr. Wang who asked me to go. I once refused, but he said that as long as I went to the party, my child would soon get better. It was too tempting for me, but I didn''t expect to lead you here." Mrs. Jiang kept her head down, not looking at Bai Shen.


    "Have you ever thought that this is your Mr. Wang''s trap for you?" Bai Chen said to Mrs. Jiang.


    When Mrs. Jiang heard this, she finally raised her head and looked at Bai Shen.


    After that, Bai Chen said his guess to Mrs. Jiang. He guessed that Mr. Wang changed his life against the weather in order to return the cause and effect of Mrs. Jiang. However, the price he paid might be too high, and he thought it was not worth it. So he had to expose some broken accounts and let Bai Chen and his colleagues find that if the matter can be recovered a little, the price paid by Mr. Wang will be correspondingly reduced.


    "Recovery, what do you mean by recovery?" Mrs. Jiang seemed to know Bai Chen''s next words. She looked sad and asked softly.


    "That is to say, your son, how to bring someone else''s fate, how to return it!" Bai Shen stares at Mrs. Jiang tightly, "your list should not be bought by so many children''s fate!""No! impossible! I can never let my child get hurt again! It can''t be, it can''t be When Mrs. Jiang heard Bai Shen''s words, she was immediately excited.


    "I''ve done so much, I''ve done so much! I have worked hard for so many years, and I can finally have a healthy child. Why, why can''t we be spared? " Mrs. Jiang was crying at the top of her voice.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Shen''s heart did not have any waves: "we let you go, and who will let go of those poor children, those poor mothers!"


    "Are they poor? They''re not pathetic! They are born with a golden spoon in them, and they have everything they want, and so are their children! On what basis Mrs. Jiang''s words were full of strong jealousy, "my husband and I worked hard to get to the top of the society, but no one looked down on us!"


    "I finally had a child, but I was told that I had died! If we hadn''t known Mr. Wang in my family and begged him to continue his life for my child, I would not have lived to this day! "


    "No matter what the reason is, if you are wrong, it should be corrected. Now, what you say is useless. You are a mother, but the same is true of others." Bai Shen left the interrogation room with a cold face. He did not care about Mrs. Jiang, who had already begun to spill her blood. He went to another room to see Mr. Wang.


    Bai Chen saw Mr. Wang and said, "I don''t care what plot you have. I don''t ask why you come back with me. I just want to know what to do with those children? To wake them up? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Mr. Wang looked at Bai Shen and said, "Mr. Bai, you really have the heart to let a child who is not easy to jump around and die again?"


    "It''s his life." Bai Chen and Mr. Wang looked at each other. "If Mrs. Jiang let go early, the child might have been reincarnated into a new family to meet the new life. The wrong road must be corrected."


    "Oh, life!" Mr. Wang disdained to roll a white eye, "I can tell you the method of recovery, but my condition is that you let me go."


    "You know, it''s impossible. I have to bring you back to me and be judged as you deserve." I didn''t want to.


    "If I tell you or not, why should I say it?" Mr. Wang''s body leaned back, looking like oil and salt did not enter.


    Bai Shen looked at him and remained silent for a long time, and finally made a decision.


    "I promise you, but I said in advance that I''ll let you go this time, it doesn''t mean I''ll let you go next time! I will catch you again


    Mr. Wang said with a smile, "I will accompany you to the end."


    At the same time, he also received a phone call from his team members, saying that Mrs. Jiang''s child had lost consciousness again, but still had life characteristics.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen looked at Mr. Wang. When Mr. Wang had the strength to speak, he said, "after all, I still have cause and effect in my body, but I can only save the child''s life, and I can''t do anything about the rest."


    "However, this is a kind of torture for Mrs. Jiang." Bai Shen said.


    "It''s a torture, it''s also a belief that as long as the child is still alive, no matter what way she lives, she will survive." Mr. Wang sighed, "cause and effect, I don''t want to owe any more in my life."


    Bai Chen looked at Mr. Wang and said to him lightly: "no matter what you owe others, you should not use others to repay for you. I need to remind you that now you can start to run away, give you one day''s time, and then I will continue to pursue you."


    "When I catch you this time, I will never let you go!" He looked at Mr. Wang with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t have a conscience. I''ll give you one day." Mr. Wang listened to Bai Shen''s words and gave a weak smile. "I''m still thinking about taking a ride with you. It seems that it''s impossible!"


    As soon as Bai Chen was about to open his mouth and take it back, he found that Mr. Wang slapped his finger in front of his eyes, and then Bai Chen found that his consciousness was gradually blurred.


    Looking at Bai Chen falling into the driving position, Mr. Wang got out of the car and threw him into the back seat of the car. It didn''t look like he was weak at all. Then he drove the car and drove away in the distance.


    "Since I can''t hitchhike you, Mr. White, you can take one of mine."


    When the car reached a hidden place, Mr. Wang threw Bai Shen out of the car and said to him in a coma: "Mr. Bai, when you wake up, welcome to the wheel town to find me!"


    With these words, Mr. Wang drove his white car all the way, and soon disappeared.


    Bai Chen said that he was OK. He would go back soon and hang up the phone.


    Never thought, in the last moment, he could even disguise as let people relax vigilance appearance!


    By the time Bai Chen returned to the Bureau, it was two hours later. He found his team members and listened to them report on the progress of the incident. Because the incident had been jointly suppressed by the mothers before, this time, after their children returned to normal, nothing was stirred up.


    This is just what Bai Shen wanted.


    "And Mrs. Jiang? How is she? " Bai Chen asked.


    "Mental state is not very good, may have to accept psychological counseling." The players replied.


    "Her kind of person is to accept psychological counseling, but I think after this incident, their Jiang family should also be completely cleared out of this blue ocean city."


    Bai Chen no longer cares about the follow-up affairs. Someone will deal with it. Now, he is going to arrest Mr. Wang.


    As soon as he thought of Mr. Wang, he did not know why, the name of wheel town appeared in his mind. He checked it and found that wheel town was not far away from Blue Ocean City. He thought of the car he had driven, and the fire began to rise again.


    He sent the team back to the base, while he went to the wheel town to arrest Mr. Wang.


    But his team members are not at ease, Bai Chen alone, all strongly demand to follow Bai Chen to carry out the task.


    Looking at the eyes of the players, Bai Shen agreed after thinking. They simply cleaned up, and set foot on the journey to the wheel town.


    When Bai Chen''s story came to an end, he stopped telling his own story. He looked up at the white Gentiana forest, Xiaoguo and others, and said: "the matter has passed. Don''t want to mention it for the time being. You just need to know. If you see that Mr. Wang in the future, don''t talk too much. If you can''t capture him, you can directly kill him."


    After hearing this, although they were strange, they still indicated that they understood. But the white Gentiana still had a strong curiosity: "kill directly? I listen to the story you told me, the man doesn''t seem to be too bad! He saved so many children"You fool, why don''t you think about it? Those children are all because of who has become that appearance!" The white heavy hand tightly clasped, "moreover, my original thought and you are the same, after all, he did not hurt me when he ran away. Who knows, those things will happen in the future, and my people will be destroyed!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Shen clenched his teeth tightly: "I swear, I must bring him to justice!"


    Seeing Bai Chen''s appearance, it''s not easy for people to ask about the detailed process, so as not to be too excited. Lin Xiaoguo is still worried when he looks at Bai Chen. He secretly decides that if he has a chance, he must ask carefully what happened.


    However, the urgent task now is to get out of this space.


    As soon as the topic turned to this, Bai gentian looked at Bai Chen again and asked, "second brother, when you came, did you come directly from the snow just like Captain Lin?"


    Bai Shen shook his head: "when I woke up, I was lying in this bed. I didn''t know where this place was. The first decision I made was to go out and see the situation. When I went out, the outside environment was not snowy, but on the way out, it changed."


    "Otherwise, according to the weather outside now, I would never rush out so rashly."


    When Bai Shen leaned on the bed, he could hear the wind whistling outside. In his heart, he could not help but think about whether the change of the weather had something to do with what he found when he just went out. Bai Shen thought of the bead that had somehow integrated into his body and stopped talking. What


    make complaints about is white, but there are many words to say: "second brother, I tell you, this place is sometimes good, sometimes bad, which makes people feel confused. I really don''t know what this place wants to do."


    "So, how can we get out?" Bai Shen raised his head and asked.


    As soon as his words came out, everyone''s eyes were focused on Bai Jia''s body, including Shen Wangyue.


    Gentiana macrophylla was seen all over the hair: "no, why do you all look at me like this?"


    "Because it''s not the first time you''ve come." Zhao Dahai made a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "I''m not here for the first time, and neither are you Shen Wangyue! Why do you look at me too! " White gentian subconsciously wants to find an ally.


    "It''s not the first time I''m in, but I really don''t know how we got out last time! I only listen to you. If you let me out, I will go out! " Shen Wangyue looks at the white gentian innocently.


    "I don''t know! I just listen to Qin Feng''s words, he let me out, I went out! Yes, Qin Feng, Qin Feng knows how to get out! "Bai Jia''s excited hands clapped, as if he had discovered some new continent.


    Hearing the words of Bai Jia, people looked at him, Luo Xiaoguo asked him with a smile: "very good, things have progressed, Qin Feng knows how to get out, then the following question comes, where is Qinfeng now? Can you take us out? "


    Everyone listened and let out a breath. Yes, where is Qin Feng now!


    Now let''s turn to the wheel town. The two brothers of Sirius and Tianying have successfully joined together.


    As soon as the three people met, the two brothers of Tian couldn''t wait to ask Gentiana, how the nameless town is now, and why Qinfeng didn''t work with him, whether the base together is easy to use.


    In this pile of problems, Gentiana can only return to one: "there is no energy absorption instrument in the base, that is just a lie made up by Mr. Qin."


    "What!" Both brothers were shocked.


    "Why does Qin Feng lie?" The sky eagle thought for a while or very puzzled.


    "I don''t know. I guess he has something to do, but he has to let us go. I have prepared for the worst, but fortunately, when I called him, he was still OK and told me to meet you here. He will be here later." Gentiana macrophylla is also confused.


    "What does Qin Feng want to do?" Sirius is also confused.


    "No matter what, I''ll call him again and ask him where he is." Gentiana is still very worried about Qin Feng and dials Qin Feng''s mobile phone.


    At this time, Mr. long, who was still in the nameless Town, looked at the name of "Qin Xiaojia" on his mobile phone for a long time, but still chose to answer.


    "Mr. Qin, I have successfully joined Sirius and Tianying. When will you come?" Gentiana in the mobile phone over there carefully asked.


    Master long looked at the sky outside. He could arrive before dark. Wait for me over there. When you finish speaking, master long will hang up.


    After that, Mr. long left the hotel and looked at the unnamed town which had returned to normal. He turned around and left without looking back.


    At this time, he thought of what Muzi said before he exploded: there are many people like him, hidden in every corner of the burning country, making people unable to defend themselves.


    It seems that the power of this belief should be restored as soon as possible. Otherwise, when there are powers in every corner of the world, but no one has the conditions to suppress them. Once this happens, it will be a disaster.


    Master Long''s foot distance is very fast, and he arrived at wheel town very quickly. But before that, he also took time to go to his knowledge sea to have a look at Qin Feng, who is still nourishing his soul. He found that Qin Feng''s soul is now being repaired at a slow speed. Master long put his heart down.


    Soon, master long arrived at the place where they had made an appointment with Gentiana macrophylla. Mr. long sorted out his facial expression, and then converted into "Qin Feng" mode. He stretched out his hand and knocked on the door of Gentiana macrophylla.


    As soon as the Gentiana opened the door, he saw the "Qinfeng" standing outside the door, smiling at him, and hastily welcomed the "Qinfeng" in. Together with the Sirius and the eagle, the four people got together again.


    "Mr. Qin, how did you solve the problem of nameless town? Is it something we didn''t notice before? " This is what Gentiana longana wants to ask after seeing the wind.


    "Qin Feng" heard this question, took out the statement that had already been prepared: "it''s not my reason, it''s Han Qingmian. At the critical moment, he suddenly released a kind of light all over his body, and then absorbed the black gas of the whole nameless Town, but at the same time, he also paid the price, he disappeared


    The reason why han Qingmian is used as an excuse is that "Qin Feng" knows that Han Qingmian may never return to this place in his lifetime. It is the safest way to use him as an excuse.


    After listening to Gentiana, they always feel that something is wrong, but they can''t say what''s wrong. But after all, the matter has been solved, and they will no longer tangle with those things.


    "Qin Feng" did not want to think about the nameless town any more. He looked at the two brothers of Sirius and Tianying, and asked, "what did you find when you came here? Is there any information about the person we''re looking for? "


    Speaking of this matter, several people shook their heads. More than that, Sirius said that as soon as he arrived at wheel Town, he used means to check the monitoring of the road they had to go through when Luo Xiaoguo came to the town. However, he found nothing.


    "So, we suspect, Captain Luo, they didn''t come to the wheel town at all, they were on the road, there might be an accident." Tianying came to this conclusion."Did you go around the town After listening to them, "Qin Feng" asked.


    "Not yet." The Sirius replied.


    "Come on, let''s take a look around. Since they''ve disappeared for no reason and show that they haven''t entered the town, there must be some trace outside." "Qin Feng" thought about it and continued: "and their cars. If it''s really a trick that''s not a human thing, they''ll only attack people, they won''t think of so much."


    When they heard the spirit, they immediately followed "Qin Feng" and went out together.


    The good thing about this town is that there are only two ways to get into the town, so there are four people in pairs. Two brothers in a group, Gentiana "Qinfeng" a group, one before and after the two groups soon separated action.


    The speed of the two brothers was very fast, and soon disappeared. The Gentiana macrophylla followed the "Qinfeng" and left the town at night and began to search around.


    "Qinfeng" did not rush to search, but went to the wheel town under the plaque, closed his eyes, "look" around.


    Yes, at this time, "Qin Feng" is relying on his unique ability to find what he wants.


    Finally, Qin Feng''s face was directed in a direction. In that Miluo, he found something that did not belong to Miluo.


    He opened his eyes and called Gentiana macrophylla. Then they ran to namiro. When they got to the designated position of "Qinfeng" in Miluo, they found the trace of the vehicle. This is Luo Xiaoguo''s car!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Gentiana was shocked why Qin Feng could find it so quickly, but it was not the most important issue. He called the two brothers at the first time, saying that he had found the clues and could come and join them.


    At this time, the Sirius and the eagle just began to search. They looked at each other and were surprised at Qin Feng''s ability.


    When the four gathered in front of the car, "Qinfeng" said to the three of them: "since the car appears here, it means that Luo Xiaoguo must have come to this place, and we have not found their shadow in the monitoring, which shows that they were ambushed before entering the town."


    "Or, another possibility is that they enter the town and they are blindfolded by people!"


    "So, our task now is to carefully check whether there are traps we didn''t notice. Now, act!"


    "Qin Feng" said, the other three people with one voice answered: "yes!"


    The four of them began a carpet search where the vehicle was found.


    "Qin Feng" once again chose to close his eyes, to feel where there is something wrong, but this time, he did not see anything, helpless, he can only step-by-step search.


    After a long time, the four people gathered under the plaque of wheel town. Everyone shook their heads, indicating that they had not found anything. "Qinfeng" looked at the sky and said, "it seems that today we can''t find any useful information. It''s very late. Go back to have a rest first."


    Several people all nodded. When they returned to their residence, a person passed by them and bumped into the Gentiana. The man apologized. The Gentiana waved his hand to show that he was OK. He took a look at the man and took back his sight. But the next second, he found something wrong.


    All his comrades in arms were gone.


    He quickly looked back at the man who hit him, and then he disappeared.


    This is a hit! Gentiana yelled out the names of the other three, but did not hear a word.


    But he is now in the environment, gradually began to be full of fog, originally because of the night, the street lamp is not very bright, vision is not very clear, this thick fog up, Gentiana can not even see a light.


    It was dark, and there were no fingers to reach for, and the sight was seriously hindered.


    He did not know what danger was waiting for him. Similarly, he was very worried about the situation of the other three people. He did not know whether they were in the same situation as him.


    Gentiana is right.


    In the consciousness of Gentiana macrophylla, the person who hit him is not only one who bumps into him. In everyone''s eyes, they were hit.


    Like Gentiana macrophylla, the Sirius and the eagle also entered the dark, helpless.


    But when the man hit the "Qinfeng", he was controlled by the "Qinfeng" when he was about to get close to it.


    "Who dares to be wild under my eyelids?" Suddenly found himself walking around the three people, inexplicably lost track, "Qin Feng" expression is not very good, can in front of him quietly move hands and feet, strength can not be underestimated.


    This is also when the man was close to himself, "Qin Feng" noticed that the man had no heartbeat, and he began to be alert, but it was too late. The three teammates around him had been hit when he did not pay attention.


    "Who are you! Why do you do it to us, talk! " "Qin Feng" was very angry, but he inquired for a long time, and none of the people he held in his hand made a sound.


    "Qin Feng" take a closer look, which is the man in his hand, just a paper man in human shape!


    The paper man''s face painted red circle and split red lips, as if laughing at the powerlessness of "Qin Feng".


    "Well, even a paper man can laugh at me, right! This time, if I don''t find out your nest, I don''t deserve to be a dragon! " He kneaded the paper into a ball and recited a pithy formula. The next second, he saw the paper man burning in his hands.


    "Qin Feng" closed his eyes again. From the memory of the burning paper man, he saw a face. The rest, until the paper man was burned to ashes, he found nothing more.


    He raised the ashes in his hands and searched around with his ability. He found that he couldn''t find any trace of the other three. "Qin Feng" realized that if he wanted to find Qin Feng''s teammates, he could only find the owner of the face.


    Other members of the Longyan group are missing like this!


    Outside the "Qin Feng" to find the owner of the face, not to mention, at this time the missing Gentiana in the dark, but ushered in the first round of attack: fantasy.


    As long as they are members of the Longyan organization, they are very familiar with it. This is the assessment that they must pass to become a member of the Longyan organization. But now, the dreamland in front of Gentiana macrophylla should be more real and true. At the beginning, Gentiana can remind himself that this is a dreamland, but the next second, he will forget it.This is like a person in a dream, sometimes you can clearly know that you are dreaming, but when you change to the next scene, you forget.


    In the dark, the Gentiana macrophylla found himself in the hotel of nameless town at the next moment. He told himself that this was an illusion. At this time, the Qin wind in front of him was asking him to go back to the base and ask the general for the instrument that could absorb energy.


    After hearing this, Gentiana retorted subconsciously: "there is no one in the base. Don''t cheat me, Mr. Qin."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng was puzzled: "didn''t I tell you? Only the general and I know this thing. If you don''t believe it, you can call and ask the general now! "


    After listening to this, he really took out the phone and wanted to confirm to the general. At this time, Gentiana was a little puzzled about his behavior. At ordinary times, he would never do this in front of Qin Feng, but he just had a feeling that he had to make this call, as if he had made a call, it would be able to recover something.


    But the phone was blocked by Qin Feng. He looked up at Qin Feng and asked him, "it seems that you don''t believe me!"


    Gentiana subconsciously wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to explain his behavior, so he didn''t say anything. He planned to listen to Qin Feng''s lesson and finish it.


    However, he never thought that Qin Feng was smiling more and more evil and his mouth was getting bigger and bigger. It was like swallowing him in front of him. He could hear Qin Feng''s voice: "since you don''t believe me, I''ll eat you, ha ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Gentiana quickly retreated. He saw that the wind in front of him had turned into a monster with a big mouth and fangs full of wild animals in his mouth. When Gentiana straminea didn''t pay attention to it, he almost bit off his arm!


    Gentiana quickly to avoid, took out his own gun, the monster hit several shots, he asked aloud: "you are not Qin Feng! Where is Qin Feng? Where have you got him? "


    Only listen to the monster in the "Jie Jie" smile, while laughing and answering: "I am Qin Feng ah! Qin Feng is me! I swallowed so much black gas, I am a hero! Why don''t you know me? Well? "


    As soon as the last word "um" was dropped, the head of that monster had already reached the face of Gentiana macrophylla. The breath from his speech almost made him vomit. But now vomiting is not a problem. The problem is that as long as Gentiana moves, his face will be directly bitten off by the monster.


    "What the hell are you?" Gentiana thought that it would be better to die than die!


    "I told you! You don''t believe it! I am Qin Feng! I am Qin Feng who saved the whole nameless town. Your hero, I didn''t cheat you The monster''s mouth opened and closed, and in the process of speaking, it rubbed back and forth against the face of Gentiana macrophylla.


    Because Gentiana was blocked to a dead corner, he had no choice but to endure the nausea and asked again, "you are nonsense! The people in the nameless town were saved by Han Qingmian. Qin Feng is also good. It''s not a monster like you. Go away


    "Ha ha ha ha! Believe what he says. Why can''t you listen to what I say? " And I said, "why do I want the black gas to go on?"


    "But how can I, who is respected by the general and loved by you, do all this before your eyes? The best way is to spread you all away! Can''t you think of such a simple question? As long as I solve the problem and I''m alone, I can say what I want to say


    "So, you also obediently eat it for me, die, give up survival, don''t struggle, come to be my nutrition!" The monster said, then opened his mouth, want to swallow Gentiana.


    "Eat your uncle!"


    Ao Ao Ao, the monster took out a few bullets from the top of the monster''s mouth, and then took out the top of the monster''s mouth.


    In the eyes of Gentiana macrophylla, it returned to the darkness again.


    Looking at the dark scenery around, Gentiana macrophylla felt a sense of security in this environment.


    He remembered what the monster said in the fantasy. Although he didn''t believe a word of what the monster said, he knew that fantasy was the most uncertain thing in his heart. Since this scene appeared in his fantasy, it proved that he had doubts about the events in the unknown town.


    Gentiana secretly decided to wait until the time to go out, must ask clearly in person, otherwise, from this matter can see, this matter will affect him.


    On the side of Gentiana straminea, the dreamland temporarily came to an end. Sirius and Tianying experienced the same fantasy as Gentiana. Sirius and Tianying did not talk to the monster like Gentiana, but died suddenly with a gun when the monster was just transformed.


    Their reason is that although Qin Feng talks a lot of nonsense, it won''t be so much.


    In this point of view, Sirius and Eagle are indeed two brothers, close.


    A few people''s eyes returned to darkness again.


    They are now separated, and each of them is in a helpless situation, so each of them has a 12 point spirit to prepare for the next new challenges.


    When they were on guard in the dark, "Qin Feng" was also actively searching for his face in the impression of the paper man.


    He has no information except a face, so even if Qin Feng''s shell is now the heart of master long, there is no way to quickly find that person''s information.


    "Qin Feng" thought a thousand turns, now he is in the light, that person is in the dark, very likely, now that person is still around looking at his jokes.


    Thinking of this, "Qinfeng" closed his eyes and just wanted to take a chance. He radiated his energy, so that he could clearly feel the dynamic of the residents near him.


    He sifted through the sea of his knowledge, and finally showed him a person''s abnormal behavior.


    At this time, everyone has entered the sleep state, only a small number of people are active, but that person not only did not sleep, but sat on the balcony to drink, which seems very normal. After all, many people are busy in the daytime, and it''s OK to have a drink at night.


    But that person is weird. When the consciousness of "Qin Feng" swept over that person''s place, the man actually looked in the direction of "Qin Feng", and raised a glass of wine in his direction, and then took a sip of the wine in the cup.The consciousness search of "Qinfeng" can''t see the specific faces of those people, but looking at the behavior of that person, "Qinfeng" has 90% confidence that that person is the person he wants to search for, and is not far away from the position of "Qinfeng".


    It seems that the man didn''t hide anything. He was waiting for himself to find him!


    In this case, "Qinfeng" is not polite, running to the destination on the action.


    Soon, he arrived at the position he had set in the sea. He went over and looked at it. It was the third floor of a hotel. The man seemed to know that "Qinfeng" had come. He went to the edge of the balcony, looked down at "Qinfeng" and aligned with his line of sight.


    He saw clearly the face of the man upstairs, who he was looking for.


    "Qin Feng" is not a person who plays cards according to common sense. He sees his goal, flies up in situ and lands on the balcony on the third floor, looking at the man who still holds a glass of wine in his hand.


    "Good skill, sir." The man saw the action of "Qin Feng", put the wine cup in his hand on the small wine table, and gently patted his hand.


    "I''m flattered." Hearing the man''s words, "Qin Feng" turned back and sat on another chair. He raised his legs and crossed his hands gracefully. Then he nodded to indicate that the man would sit down. "Let''s talk."


    See "Qin Feng" this pair of appearance, that person smile: "how to feel, you seem to be the master of this place."


    "What do you call sir?" Ignoring that person''s ridicule, "Qin Feng" asked directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Wang Zuoming, I know that my name is not easy to remember. You can call me Mr. Wang. How can I address you, sir?" Wang Zuoming sat down in his chair and crossed his hands to look at "Qinfeng".


    "Don''t know what to call me, just attack me, you think I will believe you? Mr. Wang? "


    "Qinfeng" is not believed at all.


    After listening to Wang Zuoming, he laughed: "indeed, I lied. It''s my fault. Don''t be angry with Mr. Qin!"


    After hearing this, "Qin Feng" also laughed: "since you know me, then I will come to the point. Where have you hidden my brothers? Why attack us? What is your purpose, eh? "


    "Qinfeng" thought that at the moment the real Qinfeng was still nourishing his soul in the sea of knowledge, his heart couldn''t help but get angry. If it wasn''t for the small actions made by these villains, if it wasn''t for his original energy, how could he have capsized in this small ditch!


    "Mr. Qin, don''t get excited! I''m also ordered to act, and I don''t want to be enemies with you. But who makes our goal go against us? We have what we ask for, you have what you want to save, and we don''t want to fight against you. Besides, to be honest, your people are just too difficult to handle. "


    But when it comes to you, who can let go of your ghost? Obviously, at the beginning, I just invited a person to come to my site. It''s really eye-catching to think that he would bring a group of people to my site. It can only be eliminated completely! "


    Hearing Wang Zuoming''s words, "Qinfeng" looked at him and asked, "who are you talking about?"


    "It''s the white family! I am particularly interested in the Bai family. Really, how can they get the favor of heaven and know the destiny of heaven? And I paid so much effort, but also can''t compare with any one of their white family! On what basis


    "It''s up to you." Hearing this "Qin Feng", I think it is clear that his feelings are white and heavy. The reason why he disappeared was actually caused by the man''s terrible jealousy. "Who are you not good at, but you have to compare with the Bai family? Who in the white family is better than you? But you met the younger brother of the white family master. Aren''t you uncomfortable with yourself


    "What happened to the brother of the white family master! Does he have an eye or a mouth longer than me! Even if he is the owner of the Bai family, he is just a human being. Since he can do it, why can''t I? " Wang Zuoming said here, picked up his glass, drank all the wine in his glass, and then took up the bottle and poured a full cup for himself.


    "You''ve lived so much, haven''t you heard a word?" After listening to Wang Zuoming''s complaint, "Qinfeng" asked him seriously.


    "What words?"


    "There are some things that only after you work hard can you understand how important talent is." This sentence was heard by master long when he was in Qin Feng''s body when he heard Qin Feng talking about others. Now, he thinks this sentence is very suitable for Wang Zuoming in front of him.


    "Ha ha, talent, even if I don''t have talent?" Wang Zuoming turns his glass on the table and observes the ripples caused by the rotation. "Even if I don''t have talent, those people still lose in my hands?"


    Speaking of this, Wang Zuoming looked up at "Qin Feng" and asked him, "why do you still have the leisure to listen to me talk about these? Are you not worried about your brothers?"


    "I don''t really want to hear your story, but, I ask now, will you tell the truth?" Look at the "Qin Feng" at this time a calm look, as if to make up his mind, Wang Zuoming will not tell the truth.


    "If I don''t tell the truth all the time, you''ll spend it with me all the time?" Wang Zuoming took another sip of wine, then took out an empty cup, poured a full cup of wine, and put it in front of "Qinfeng".


    "Of course not. If you dally to the edge of my patience, I will directly solve you by force. By the way, as long as my hand touches your head, I can directly search your memory, and then you will become an idiot. So, it''s up to you to say no


    Speaking of this, "Qinfeng" looked at Wang Zuoming: "as for my brothers, they are not vegetarians. They are all professionally trained people. If they are simply killed, then their strength is not good. If they die, no one else is to blame."


    After hearing this, Wang Zuoming''s face slightly changed: "you''re talking nonsense. How could you possibly remember to search? Our investigation of your materials did not show that you have this ability. You must be bluffing me!"


    "Qin Feng" took up the wine cup in front of him, put it under his nose and sniffed it around, then put down the wine: "investigation materials? It seems that you are really well prepared, but in your investigation materials, did you tell you that I am not a human being? "


    Wang Zuoming was shocked when he heard this: "what do you mean?"


    "Qinfeng" looked directly into Wang Zuoming''s eyes. His own eyes gradually changed into his original eyes. The long and thin eyes gave out sharp light. When Wang Zuoming saw it, his heart trembled unconsciously. Even though he was still sitting, he still couldn''t control his whole body shaking."You are What are you You''re not Qin Feng? You are not Qin Feng! " All of Wang Zuoming''s confidence is based on the premise that the person in front of him is Qin Feng. However, the person in front of him even says that he is not only not Qin Feng, but also not a person!


    "what am I? You are not qualified to know. Now it is you who tell me where the person I am looking for, or do I find it myself?" "Qinfeng" face suddenly close to Wang Zuoming, so that he can more clearly see "Qinfeng" in the eyes of the killing intention.


    "I said Wang Zuoming was no longer at the beginning. Under the pressure of "Qinfeng", he felt the fear that he had not seen for a long time. This kind of fear clearly told him that if he didn''t listen, he would really die.


    "Very good. It would be better if we had done it earlier. Why should the scene be so ugly?" See Wang Zuoming obediently to explain things, "Qin Feng" sat back in place, will his own wine cup on the side of the bonsai.


    After that, he raised his hand and poured himself a cup. He took it and smelled it. He sighed, "it''s a good wine! It''s been a long time since. Although Wang Zuoming was afraid, he could not understand the operation of "Qin Feng" pouring out the wine in the cup after he smelled it, but he had no courage to ask.


    But "Qin Feng" seemed to see his doubts and said with a smile: "no way, now the body is too bad, can only drink the essence of wine, the rest of the water, there is no need to drink down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Said, also handed the cup in his hand to Wang Zuoming.


    Wang Zuoming in this case, do not know where the courage of their own, but also out of the heart to smell the "Qinfeng" cup, surprised to find that there is no wine in the cup.


    "Well, I''ve satisfied you with your curiosity. Now, it''s your turn to satisfy me. Go ahead, where are my brothers?"


    "I said, and you''ll let me go?" Wang Zuoming asked, since the person in front of him has been determined not to be Qin Feng himself, it shows where there is a problem with their information network. Since the intelligence is completely wrong, Wang Zuoming can not guarantee that he can safely get away from here.


    "Not necessarily, but if you don''t say it, I will certainly not let you go, and then I will see my mood." At this time, "Qin Feng" has begun to study the wine bottle, he has put the glass aside, no longer pay attention to.


    Wang Zuoming had no time to think because he had just been extremely panicked. Now he has a slight reaction. Why is "Qinfeng" so capable, but he did not use hard measures at the first time? Does it mean that "Qinfeng" does not want to use that move?


    So he asked tentatively, "well, how can you know if I''m lying again?"


    "You look like you''re procrastinating! Although I don''t care much about the life and death of those people, I''m not happy with your delay. It seems that I''d better search your memory directly! "


    "Qin Feng" expression began to get impatient, his eyes at this time has returned to the human appearance: "although I do not want to use this move, because seeing other people''s memory will make me very sick, but thank you for reminding me that you may lie. In this case, disgusting is disgusting."


    "Qinfeng" stood up and walked towards Wang Zuoming. Wang Zuoming immediately regretted seeing the reaction of "Qinfeng". He wanted to beg for mercy, but Qin Feng no longer gave him this opportunity. He was not only unable to open his mouth, but also unable to move his whole body.


    "The most wrong thing for you today is that you repeatedly challenge me and challenge my patience. Do you think everything is in your control? Well, stupid human beings. " After saying that, "Qin Feng" raised his hand and put it on Wang Zuoming''s head.


    Wang Zuoming''s head suddenly began to hurt. He couldn''t believe it. He was so easily controlled. Obviously, he was super powerful. He killed so many people. Not only that, he also trapped the white family. He also trapped those people under the eyes of "Qinfeng". He shouldn''t be this end!


    "Qinfeng" felt Wang Zuoming''s emotional fluctuation and laughed: "fight with others, you still have some chance to win, but unfortunately, you are fighting with me now."


    Wang Zuoming''s consciousness gradually became blurred. Like other people on the verge of death, Wang began his life''s racing lantern. The only difference is that he has an audience.


    Wang Zuoming''s horse lantern started from a kindergarten. When he was in the kindergarten, he was a child liked by teachers and classmates. Because he was good-looking and sensible, he was often praised by parents and teachers.


    Qin Feng is not interested in watching these daily activities. He directly drags his racing lantern to the events of the last year. Just as he is pulling fast, he finds a white figure in Wang Zuoming''s memory.


    Seeing this, "Qin Feng" immediately stopped his advancing hands and carefully checked Wang Zuoming''s memory about Bai Shen.


    As a result, "Qinfeng" saw what was happening in the blue sea city. When he saw Wang Zuoming attacking so many innocent children, he had no choice but to kill this person directly. No matter what kind of creature''s cub is, it is worth protecting, but there are still people in the world who dare to hurt!


    After seeing the back, Bai Chen agreed to let Wang Zuoming go. "Qin Feng" was even more irritable. Bai Shen, who was not a smart person, was actually plotted by others! What a shame on the white family!


    "Qinfeng" saw this, and suddenly found that his state was a little bit wrong. Before that, he did not have such a big response to these things. Don''t say that he was facing these people, just say that the whole Yan state has perished. He, Qinglong, and the Elder Dragon in qinfengfeng will not have any feelings. What''s the matter?


    Is it because Qin Feng''s body has been assimilated for a long time? With human emotions? Or is it that Qin Feng''s soul nourishes him in the sea of knowledge, so it has a certain influence on him?


    But now is not the time to think about these, "Qinfeng" shook his head and continued to look at Wang Zuoming''s memories.


    Now, it is the scene that Wang Zuoming steals the white heavy car and drives to the wheel town.


    Wang Zuoming, who is driving a car, is talking to someone: "I have successfully attracted Bai Shen''s attention. If there is no accident, in a few days, he will take people to the wheel town to find me. We only need to ambush in that town, and they will be completely destroyed."


    "What to do? I''m excited at the thought of that scene."The person at the other end of the phone didn''t know what he said, but listening to the voice, he seemed to be angry at Wang Zuoming. After listening, Wang Zuoming frowned and said, "I just didn''t kill Bai Chen. I have my purpose. I don''t want him to die in a vague way. I want him to know clearly that I''m much better than their Bai family!"


    The man over there said something more. Wang Zuoming yelled at the phone, "do what you should do. You are not qualified to tell me what to do, you know? Garbage. " With that, Wang Zuoming hung up the phone.


    At this time, Wang Zuoming is not the one who pretends to be innocent and forced in front of Bai Shen, but a person full of jealousy and psychological distortion.


    The camouflage he made in front of Bai Shen was to relax Bai Shen''s vigilance.


    Facts have proved that Wang Zuoming''s fake appearance is very successful, because in the afternoon of the next day, he met the white Shen alone.


    Bai Chen holds a gun in his hand and blocks him in the toilet of a coffee shop. Wang Zuoming sees Bai Chen and quickly raises his hands to show that he is obedient and does not want to resist.


    Bai Chen threw the handcuffs to him and asked him to cuff himself. Wang Zuoming said with a smile, "Captain Bai, you really like me very much! You''ve been chasing me all the time


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I said that if I catch you again, I won''t let you go! Handcuff it quickly. Don''t make me do it. " Bai Shen points to Wang Zuoming steadily with his gun in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Well, I''m handcuffed. You see, after the handcuffs are finished, should I take a dress to block it? It''s hard for me to look out like this, isn''t it?" Wang Zuoming looks at Bai Chen and says.


    Bai Chen has already thought about it. He pulls down the clothes that are tied around his waist and throws them to Wang Zuoming for shelter.


    "Thank you, Captain Bai. How considerate you are Wang Zuoming said as he followed Bai Chen out of the bathroom.


    Bai Chen takes Wang Zuoming to his car, pulls him to join up with his team members, and then returns to Xudu. Prisoners like Wang Zuoming who are under special circumstances should be brought back to the place where they are held.


    Wang Zuoming, sitting on the bus, looked at Bai Shen and finished with his players. He laughed and laughed, "Oh, after catching me, I started to go back to my home. It seems that your trip is really for me alone."


    "Mr. Wang, no matter what, you saved those children. I thank you. But in the same way, you have to pay for your harm to those children and get the punishment you deserve. So, don''t talk about this nonsense. It''s no use to me. When we get back to our base, we''ll give you a chance to talk. "


    "It''s a pity. I wonder if I can offer some people now in order to be lenient! And their people are nearby. If you arrest them all, I will not only be punished lightly, but also be a great achievement to you! "


    "I think you''ve misunderstood me. I''ve never made any contribution to you. I just saw that you have a lot of skills, but you don''t have to be on the right path. I feel very angry and sorry. I hope you can make a good transformation and contribute to the country. " As soon as Bai Shen''s words came out, Wang Zuoming began to laugh.


    "Captain Bai is so great! For the sake of inflaming the country, how can the white family cultivate such a loyal seedling for the country? Is it to prepare for your white family to enter politics? " Wang Zuoming was sarcastic.


    This sentence reminds Bai Chen of his elder brother Bai Yu, who was a fairy in front of him and a picky big man after that. He thought about Bai Yu''s appearance in politics. When he went to work, he had a meeting in good clothes. When he took off his clothes, he would surely pick up PSP and play a mobile game crazily.


    Bai Chen shook his head vigorously and cast the image of his elder brother out of his mind: "the white family will never be involved in politics." Because the three brothers of the white family are not quick people.


    But this was heard by Wang Zuoming, who did not believe it.


    Living in the world, people are only living for those purposes: money, power, profit, fame.


    How many people, exhausted all their lives, can not get the same.


    And how many people, from the very beginning of their birth, have been holding these four things in their hands, without any trouble from them.


    Therefore, there will be so many people like Wang Zuoming in the world. In order to achieve their own goals, they will break through the bottom line of human beings again and again.


    In the same way, just as Bai Chen doesn''t understand why Wang Zuoming doesn''t do good deeds, Wang Zuoming still doesn''t take it seriously when he sees Bai Chen''s actions and hears his words.


    The three outlooks are not consistent, and what they say is not in the same channel. Such two people are doomed to be enemies.


    A thousand cups of wine and a bosom friend are few, and half a word is more.


    Bai Shen and Wang Zuoming find that they can''t persuade each other, so they just shut up.


    The car soon drove to a gas station. Bai Shen''s teammates had already filled up the gas and waited on the side of the road. Bai Shen got out of the car and warned Wang Zuoming to stay well and not to make any small moves. Wang Zuoming raised his handcuffed hands tightly, indicating that he could not do anything even if he wanted to.


    After getting out of the car, Bai Chen locked the door of the car in case, so he went to communicate with the staff at the gas station.


    Looking at Bai Shen getting out of the car, Wang Zuoming gave a low smile. His hands were under his clothes. He didn''t know what the group had done. After a while, he only heard a sound of "GADA". The handcuffs on his hands had been opened by him.


    At this time, Bai Chen looked back at the car. Wang Zuoming pretended to be bored and looked out of the window. In fact, his hands had been sitting quietly. At this time, he had found out the communication device hidden in his body, and then pretended to whistle and issued orders to the people on the other side of the communication device.


    After the order was issued, he put the communicator back into his belt, disguised himself as handcuffed, and watched Bai Shen get on the car.


    After that, Wang Bai and his teammates drove out of the gas station.


    A large group of people embarked on the way back.


    Wang Zuo Ming''s character is not something.


    When their car had just arrived at the entrance of wheel Town, something happened. Bai Shen watched the car in front of him directly overturned by a bomb!


    The air wave almost overturned the heavy white car.


    When Bai Chen saw this, he slowed down the car at the first time, and then ordered the retreat immediately. When Bai Chen gave the order in the car, he heard Wang Zuoming beside him, and said, "Captain Bai, I will not accompany you."After that, he made the gesture of jumping out of the car. How could Bai Shen let him succeed? Bai Shen stopped the car at the same place with a sharp brake. He flew up and pressed Wang Zuoming under his body.


    Wang Zuoming seems not surprised at all about this situation. He doesn''t even struggle. He looks at Bai Chen with a smile and says, "Captain Bai, do you remember how you fainted in blue sea city? With the first, of course, there will be a second. "


    After hearing this, Bai Shen immediately opens up the energy that is not very abundant in his body to resist Wang Zuoming''s coming plot.


    But Bai Chen never thought that this time, Wang Zuoming did not act like the Blue Ocean City, but motioned him to look out.


    Bai Shen subconsciously looked out of the window. He found that his team members were in another car. They were opening the door and getting off the car. The car exploded directly.


    In a short period of time, all the players they brought in, except themselves, were sacrificed.


    White heavy eyes red, he will Wang Zuoming dead pressure in the original place, viciously questioned: "it is you, it is you! When did you move your hands and feet, when! "


    Wang Zuoming looked at Bai Shen''s painful appearance, and said with a smile, "when I want to do it, I can do it when I want. Or do you think that I am such a good person to catch?"


    "You mean it! I caught you on purpose, didn''t you? " If his team members don''t want to be blinded by the fact, he will be blinded!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Well, according to Wang Zuoming''s memory method, I pulled you out of the illusion. According to the truth, Gentiana macrophylla should also come out, but I can''t find him."


    "Qin Feng" voice just fell, heard the Sirius asked: "Wang Zuoming? Who is it? Behind the scenes? Shall we ask him again? "


    "He''s dead." Qin Tianfeng answered the question.


    "What should I do now? Is there no way out? " The eagle then asked.


    The air was silent for a while. "Qinfeng" thought for a while and said, "now there is only one way to go. I have seen this method in Wang Zuoming''s memory. I can enter the dreamland of Gentiana macrophylla. You are waiting for me outside."


    "No, Qin Feng, you''ve done enough for us to go together. It''s impossible for you to take risks alone." Hearing the words of "Qinfeng", Sirius refused without thinking, "although your ability is bigger than us, but without your ability, everything will let you rush in front of us."


    "Well, we can''t wait outside, no matter where, to go together!" The sky eagle is also on the side.


    "Qin Feng" looked at the resolute eyes of the two brothers, thought about it and nodded to agree.


    But the idea of "Qin Feng" at the moment is that it is better to put the two of them outside than to put them under their eyelids. After all, no one knows what will happen next.


    Seeing that "Qinfeng" nodded and agreed, the two brothers were very happy. By the way, they both swore secretly in their hearts. This time, they would never delay "Qinfeng".


    They listened to the "Qinfeng" command, followed closely behind the "Qinfeng", heard the "Qinfeng" to them: "remember, in a moment there will be a black hole, want to go in, must follow my pace, otherwise, into the inside will be very easy to lose."


    Hearing this information, Sirius quietly took out a bundle of life-saving ropes from his pocket and said, "in this case, will it be better to tie us together?"


    After the other two saw the rope, they were silent for a moment, and then let the Sirius tightly wrap the rope around the three people''s bodies.


    After everything was ready, "Qinfeng" stood in front of him and stretched out his hands. This time, his hands were palms, and he drew a Tai Chi shape in front of him. Then a black hole appeared in front of him. "Qin Feng" saw the first time the hole appeared and stepped in.


    The two people behind him also followed the pace of "Qinfeng" and walked in.


    When the three disappeared, the barrier set by "Qinfeng" was removed, and everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened in this place.


    The three people who had entered the dreamland did not disperse at all because of the lifeline. It was still dark all around them.


    "Is that what you looked like when you first came in?" Looking around, "Qin Feng" inquired.


    "Yes, it was dark when we came in." The sky Eagle answers, while bowing his head to untie the rope on his body. No one knows what scene they will encounter in a moment. The rope ties them together, which is not very convenient at this time.


    "Always on guard." With this sentence, "Qin Feng" has untied the rope on his body and observed around.


    Sirius took the rope back to his equipment and said to "Qin Feng," Qin Feng, be careful. This illusion comes suddenly. He will come when you don''t pay attention to it... "


    Before Sirius finished his words, he saw that they began to brighten up from dark all around them.


    "You see, this is coming..." Sirius saw this scene a little guilty, although he knew it was inevitable, but before he finished speaking, this scene appeared. He still felt that he had the ability of crow''s mouth.


    At the same time, the eagle around him did not have time to pay attention to the inner activities of Sirius, because he saw that the surrounding scenery was changing rapidly, and finally the scene stopped in a picture of the sea, and their current position was on the beach.


    "Whose vision is this?" At this time, the Sirius also found something wrong. Although they are now at the seaside, they look back and find that this place is a tree besides the sea, which looks like an island, "are we on an island?"


    None of them found that since they entered the scene, the face of "Qin Feng" with his back to them has been very bad, because "Qin Feng" recognized where this is.


    This is where he lived thousands of years ago.


    This sea area is his nest.


    Just as the "Qinfeng" thought of it, they found that the sea surface had just been calm, and the dark clouds had spread over the sky of the sea at a high speed. The sand beach full of sunshine was shrouded in the shadow for a moment. The sea breeze made Sirius and Tianying stagger.


    "Qin Feng" was not moving."No, what is this? How can we say that the weather changes? What''s the routine? According to reason, isn''t it time to give an NPC? Why, NPC didn''t show up. Did you want to create an atmosphere for the beginning of the war? "


    make complaints about the wolf in the wind.


    "It''s coming." Looking at a big wave hit the foot of "Qinfeng", Qinfeng turned back to the Sirius and the eagle and called: "you run, the farther away from here, the better. If the enemy is it, I''m not sure if I can keep you now! Run


    Sirius and Eagle have never seen the face of "Qinfeng", but the body heard the "Qinfeng" words, the first time to turn around, ran to the shore in the past.


    When they ran to the shore and hid in a huge stone, the Sirius reacted and looked at the Eagle: "why do we run? Isn''t that what we came here to help? "


    But the nearby Eagle did not answer him. It was not that the eagle did not want to speak, but the eagle was stunned by the scene in front of him. He tried to control the fear in his heart and reached out his hand to signal the Sirius to look at the other side of the sea.


    Sirius turned his head and saw a scene he would never forget in his life.


    In the dark clouds of the sea, "Qinfeng" is facing the sea with its back to them. The strong wind is blowing wildly, but it doesn''t let "Qinfeng" move a step.


    At this time in front of the "Qinfeng", is a dragon, yes, only exist in the myth of the dragon, the living dragon.


    Sirius and skyhawk, they stare at the scene in front of them, and forget how to make a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    At this time, the "Qinfeng" raised his head in the gale and looked at the dragon in front of the sky. The dragon also seemed to notice the "Qinfeng" eyes and began to circle its huge body. Then he lowered the huge dragon head and looked down at the "Qinfeng". He asked, "human, are you here? What''s your faith this time?"


    "Qin Feng" heard here, raised his head to look at the dragon, eyes full of nostalgia: "no faith, I just happened to come here this time."


    "No faith? Man, what the hell are you doing? " When the Dragon heard the words of "Qin Feng", he seemed to be unable to accept it. "Recently, the belief of human beings is becoming weaker and weaker, and my ability is also declining day by day. What is the matter with this?"


    "Qinglong, see the status quo, now human beings rely on their own skills, created their own world, they fight all year round, plan for their own happiness and future, rely on their own ability, so, and you, never appear when they need, so, now they have slowly not believe in God."


    "Qinfeng" looked at himself a thousand years ago, and faintly said what Qin Feng said to himself. After hearing Qin Feng''s words at that time, he was furious. He was surprised by the disappearance of his faith and the tenacity of human beings.


    However, in those days, Qinglong, who is now the dragon master, was not like the present, and could still coexist and talk with human beings peacefully. At that time, Qinglong was a real god beast, and the divine animals were arrogant. It did not allow anyone to get too close to it, nor would it allow anyone to betray it!


    Therefore, at that time, only Qin Feng could communicate with himself.


    Yes, why did Elder Dragon choose Qin Feng as the cultivation person of his God of war? That is, a thousand years ago, Qin Feng was the God of war, the God of war who absorbed people''s faith and passed it to Qinglong!


    Master Long''s views on human beings have gradually changed through the later events, but at this moment, that event has not happened.


    Therefore, master long knows his virtue in those years. Those human beings are just like ants in the eyes of Qinglong. What he wants them to do will be what he wants. Therefore, master long also knows what Qinglong will do next.


    "Those little ants, how dare they! How dare you After hearing this, Qinglong was very irritable. He could only see his eyes widened and his mouth grew up. Facing the dark clouds, a huge flame was emitted from the sky, just like a volcanic eruption.


    Let''s not say what happened to the Dragon Master with Qin Feng''s shell. The two brothers, Sirius and Tianying, hiding behind the boulder, have never made a sound since they saw the Dragon appear.


    At the moment, after seeing the Dragon spurting out a flame, it seems that they have finally pulled their souls back and just returned to the gods.


    "God Tianying, what is that? Is that Is it... " The wolf said to the eagle in a trembling voice.


    "It''s the dragon." The eagle gave Sirius a definite answer.


    "This, this, this fantasy is so crazy that even the dragon has been finished?" Sirius looked at the confrontation with the Dragon Qin Feng, slightly responded, "this is the illusion of Qinfeng? But how could he have it in his vision? "


    After listening to Sirius''s question, Tianying didn''t answer him at the first time. Instead, he kept staring at Qin Feng''s back. After a long time, he replied, "maybe we don''t know the secret of Qin Feng. I haven''t seen through him all the time."


    "But isn''t Qin Feng chosen by the general? That means he doesn''t threaten us, right?" Sirius did not have so many twists and turns in his mind. He only knew that Qin Feng, who was chosen by the general, could be trusted.


    "Trust can be trusted. After all, we have experienced so much. But, you see, in this illusion, he saw the Dragon without any accident. Let''s hide first. What does this prove?" The eagle took back his sight and looked at Sirius.


    "What does it say? That means he knows there''s a dragon here? " Sirius answered tentatively.


    "I don''t know. If you look at his conversation with the dragon, it proves that he not only knows that there is a dragon, but also knows it." After the words of the eagle, he heard a sigh from the Sirius.


    "Qin Feng is really a big cow! You know such powerful beasts! This is a dragon that only appears in myth! It''s a dragon Sirius is like being turned on a strange switch. If it wasn''t for the wind around him, he might have rushed out to join the fun with Qin Feng and have a chat with dragon.


    "If you really rush out, in less than a second, you will be spit into slag by the fire of the dragon." Tianying a white eye sent out, "what we need to do now is to wait quietly and not to add chaos to Qin Feng. Do you know?"


    As the eagle was talking, the wolf suddenly interrupted him. He pointed to the direction of Qin Feng and asked, "Qin Feng made a gesture, is it to let us continue to retreat?"


    The eagle looked out and looked at it. He got up and grabbed the Sirius who was still holding out his hand. He ran back again. He couldn''t see Qin Feng. He ran with his life. Then the wolf found a hole in his eyes and pointed it to the eagle. So, the two brothers ran directly into the cave and hid in the hole. Then he looked at the appearance."What are we running for?" The Sirius rested for a while and asked, "are they going to fight?"


    At this time, Qin Long''s feet are in the sky, and he sees the sky wolf''s eyes, and the sky wolf''s eyes are half empty.


    "Sleeping trough! What is this! His ability is so strong that he can stop in mid air? It''s like being on the flat ground? " Sirius began to be surprised again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianying doesn''t want to talk any more at the moment. It''s all people who want to fight with giant dragon. Can''t they have strong ability!


    The two brothers on this side were paying attention to the audience, and master long confirmed that both of them were safe. They got up and flew into the air and stopped in front of the dragon.


    This is also in the dreamland, which is just discovered by master long. In this area, the energy in his body has reached an unprecedented level, enabling him to do something absolutely impossible in this world.


    "Qinglong, let''s talk about it?" Master long looked at himself who had just finished spraying fire and said, "I think there are some things you should know."


    "Human beings, don''t think that if you pass on the power of faith to this God, I will listen to your nonsense. No one is allowed to trample on the dignity of my God! I must let those people see the angry appearance of God!" Qinglong is angry now. At this time, it can''t listen to anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Looking at Qinglong''s roaring in front of him, Mr. long thought to himself: now it seems that he was really difficult to deal with at that time. It''s hard for Qin Feng to communicate with him all the time.


    In desperation, master long sighed. He opened his arms in front of Qinglong, and his whole body emitted a burst of dazzling light, which made his eyes slightly narrowed.


    But in the next second, Qinglong''s eyes widened again. It clearly felt the opposite person, and the breath was the same as it, as if the opposite Qinfeng was another one.


    "Who are you! How can I smell on you Qinglong can admit anything wrong, but its own breath will never admit it wrong.


    "Now, do you have time to listen to me in detail?" Although master long knew that all these were illusions, what he said could not help Qinglong at that time, but he could still avoid fighting. After all, it was not interesting to be injured in fantasy.


    Qinglong stares at master long with sharp eyes. Master long sighs and closes his eyes. When he opens again, his eyes become green dragon''s eyes.


    "So now, can you come back and talk to me?" Master long looked at Qinglong and sighed.


    After hearing this, Qinglong is silent for a while, and gradually shrinks his body to the size of a human being. After a burst of light, the green dragon in front of him turns into the shape of a human being. He also stands in the air and looks at the Elder Dragon.


    Qinglong''s appearance of youth is similar to that of Qin Feng. However, he has more dignity in his body, which makes ordinary people dare not look directly at him. Moreover, he now exudes a breath of "I''m not easy to provoke", which makes ordinary people retreat.


    "What is the matter, you say?" Qinglong finally has patience to listen to master Long''s words after confirming that the opposite person is also himself.


    The Elder Dragon fell to the ground from the air, and the green dragon followed him. They stood on a huge stone by the sea in the same posture and looked at the boundless sea.


    "Now you are not real, you are in my fantasy." Master long did not beat around the Bush at all, "I am you after a thousand years, this time I come in to save people."


    After that, master long explained in detail why he came in.


    Qinglong has been standing beside him listening quietly. He doesn''t insert a word. Until the Elder Dragon has finished speaking, he asks in a voice: "so you are in this human body? Is it to nourish his soul? "


    "Well, now the hope of the power of faith lies in him. If the energy is not too weak now, I would not have been so hard to nourish a human soul."


    As soon as the Elder Dragon''s words were finished, he heard the laughter of the green dragon beside him: "Oh, waste!"


    "Yes, a thousand years from now, you are a waste." Master long received it calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qinglong choked by the words of master long, thinking that it was not a wise choice to fight with himself after a thousand years, but he chose to ask another question: "aren''t you surprised?"


    "Strange what?" Master long looks at Qinglong.


    "From your words, I know that the creator of this illusion is already dead. What is the support of this illusion?" Qinglong still has a brain when he doesn''t lose his temper. "Besides, you said, your friends, tut, I didn''t expect that I would be able to be friends with human beings after a thousand years."


    Elder Dragon looked up at him, and Qinglong didn''t see it. He continued, "when your friends enter the dreamland, they are attacked soon, but you are still safe."


    "Are you sure you won''t fight me at the moment if I don''t identify myself?" Master long looked at Qinglong and said.


    "I will not." I didn''t expect that Qinglong really shook his head. "It''s been a thousand years. Don''t you remember what you looked like thousands of years ago? Although I have a bad temper, you have a god of war face. I don''t care about his status in you. For me now, I only have one channel to get the power of faith. "


    "After all, I don''t care to contact other human beings. It''s too troublesome." Qinglong said that they were all here to skim their lips.


    After hearing this, master long was really surprised. He only remembered that he used to go out and find trouble with other animals, but he didn''t remember that he had such a brain!


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. Being looked down upon by your own thousand years later will cause me great trauma." Qinglong looked at the Elder Dragon and said in a low voice, "and do you understand me? I mean, this is not your fantasy, but you really came to see me a thousand years ago."


    "How can you use your energy in this place for thousands of years


    After listening to Qinglong''s words, master long felt very reasonable, but at the same time, he still had a strong question: "but why? Not only did I come here, but the two brothers could follow me? ""I don''t know that, but there is one thing that can be well proved. This is a thousand years ago." Qinglong suddenly thought of something, "you said that is nourishing the God of war, oh, is Qinfeng, nourishing the soul of Qinfeng? In this place, you can try to repair his soul directly


    "The illusion certainly can''t have this effect, even if it''s a realistic fantasy, it can''t start with the people in your knowledge sea."


    Qinglong''s words brought a big wake-up to the Elder Dragon. He closed his eyes and went to the deep place where he knew the sea. He went to the hot spring and watched the soul of Qinfeng floating on the hot spring.


    As soon as master long reached out, he added a protective shield to the soul of Qinfeng. At this time, he found that the shield he added to Qin Feng this time was much stronger than that he added last time.


    Master Long''s face moved, and he stretched out his hand again. He began to continuously deliver energy to the soul of Qinfeng. Then he saw that the hot spring under Qin Feng began to bubble violently, like boiling water.


    Qin Feng, wrapped in a protective cover, is like a boiled dumpling. Master long watched Qin Feng''s soul heal gradually. His figure became more and more clear. In a short time, you could see the outline of Qinfeng.


    It''s really useful!


    Master long saw this scene and continued to maintain his own state, and kept exporting to the soul of Qinfeng. Soon, the soul of Qinfeng appeared in the protective shield like a real person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    It may be because master long was eager to save people and directly exported a lot of his own ability, which directly led to the fact that the shield of Qinfeng could not bear a lot of capacity and burst. As a result, the soul of Qinfeng fell directly into the boiling hot water. Oh, no, it was a hot spring.


    The next second, master long heard Qin Feng''s scream: "ouch, crouch! What''s the matter? Why is it so hot? My mother, is this going to cook me


    Master long looked at the Qinfeng in the hot spring. It was another gesture that directly brought the soul of Qinfeng to himself.


    Qin Feng in front of the dragon, the head is still covered, the hand is still subconsciously swimming posture. At this time, he saw master long and subconsciously said, "Hello! Master long


    After that, Qin Feng responded that something was wrong: "that, no, master, I should have died? What is the situation now? Like Han Qingmian, is it a state of soul? "


    "You have died. Although you are in a state of soul, you are not the same as Han Qingmian. I have been keeping your body for you, and now it is time for you to return to its original owner."


    Master long saw Qin Feng wake up. He was happy from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t say much to Qin Feng. Instead, he directly dragged Qin Feng''s soul and returned to the place where he should return. As for master long, it has been proved that the time is thousands of years ago. Then, he can also reshape a walking body.


    Because master long didn''t explain too much, when Qin Feng opened his eyes, he saw a man standing in front of him. When observing with his face, Qin Feng subconsciously pushed his curious face away.


    "Who are you? Why is it so close to me? Are you interested in my beauty Qin tuyere while saying dangdangdangdang words, while quickly observing the surrounding, he wants to find out what situation he is in now.


    When Qin Feng was thinking quickly, he found that the man whose face he had pushed had turned into the same eyes as master long. Finally, he said, "human beings, you dare to push my face! Don''t want to live you! "


    Qinglong has forgotten what he just said: "I will never kill anyone."


    According to Qin Feng''s reaction, he has determined that Qin Feng''s shell is not his own after a thousand years. Seeing Qin Feng''s confused appearance, Qinglong knows that the Elder Dragon has not told him the details yet.


    And now it seems that Elder Dragon didn''t know where he had gone. He just took this opportunity to train Qin Feng.


    Who let Qinfeng thousands of years ago is not very polite to Qinglong? If you want to blame, you can only blame Qin Feng''s previous life, previous life''s previous life.


    "What''s wrong with me pushing your face? Who let me open my eyes, you are in front of me, who are you Qin Feng jumped off the boulder, far away from the green dragon.


    "You look into my eyes and you don''t know who I am?" Qinglong blinked his eyes again to make sure that Qin Feng could see clearly.


    In fact, even if he did not blink, Qin Feng had already seen clearly: "look at your eyes, I know that you must have something to do with master long."


    "Why do you hide from me, knowing that we are related? And why can''t I be your dragon master? " Qinglong looks at Qin Feng and says.


    "If you say you have a relationship, I will not hide from you. Who knows whether you are enemies or friends. What''s more, if you want to disguise yourself as master dragon, you''re probably still young. At least, master long has never said so much to me. " Qin Feng has been keeping vigilance, but also thinking, where is master long going.


    He had just called master long several times in his heart, but he didn''t hear back. It seemed that he had left again.


    After hearing this, Qinglong was very angry. He didn''t expect that one day someone would dislike him for talking too much. Although Qin Feng''s previous life was not very polite to himself, he listened respectfully when he spoke. He didn''t come to the birth so many times first, and he became more and more serious.


    Why does Qin Feng dare to speak to Qinglong directly? It''s because Qin Feng is sure that the person opposite will not hurt him, not because of anything else. Since master long dares to put him and this person together, it means that the person on the other side has no threat to himself.


    Otherwise, Elder Dragon saved himself with such great efforts, and was destroyed immediately. Not to mention the idea of master long, Qin Feng was worried.


    Qinglong may have seen the information in Qin Feng''s eyes. He also jumped down from the boulder and sat on the side of the beach with legs crossed. Looking at the sea surface that was higher than the other, Qinglong murmured: "it''s really boring."


    Qin Feng, adhering to the idea of being content when he comes, also sits on the beach. However, he finds a shelter from the wind. His body is not as strong as the green dragon.


    "I guess you should know who I am. Since you are with master long, he should tell you. Now, can you tell me who you are? And where is this? Why is there so much energy? "


    Just now Qin Feng found out that his body felt very comfortable in this place, just like he had been sleeping in a hard wooden bed and then lying in the cotton. It was very comfortable.Hearing Qin Feng''s question, Qinglong turned to him and said, "I, Qinglong, this is my home."


    "Your name is Qinglong. It''s really aggressive! Is this your home? " Qin Feng looked around, "I didn''t see any buildings around me! This is an island. Did you buy the whole island? What a local tyrant


    Qin Feng subconsciously doesn''t want to put Qinglong''s eyes and his name together to think. The amount of information is too big for him now.


    After hearing Qin Feng''s nonsense, Qinglong stood up and went to Qin Feng''s face. He pointed his eyes and spoke again: "I am Qinglong. The first of the four great beasts is the green dragon itself. "


    Qinglong finished his speech, looking at the silly Qin Feng complacently, he continued: "how, this time my words are less. Is it very similar to your dragon master? "


    "You, what do you mean?" Qin Feng kept looking up and asked carefully.


    "You and I are both Qinglong and benlong! Hee hee. "


    Qin Feng looked at the dragon, who was silent and make complaints about his face. He was so surprised that he was so quiet that he had no expression on his face. He also said "hee hee", "hee hee", "hee hee".


    He faintly returned to a "Oh" word, then turned his head, and then looked at the restless sea.


    Qinglong didn''t get the response he wanted and felt very boring. He sat beside Qin Feng by the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    The air was silent for a moment, and neither of them spoke again.


    However, this scene was seen by the two brothers of Sirius and Eagle hiding in the cave, but they were very confused.


    "What''s the situation now? Do you mean to stop fighting? Why are you sitting down? Is it a safe signal? " The Sirius put out his head to look out and asked the eagle.


    "It seems, but if it is safe, Qin Feng will inform us! Or are they negotiating now? First salute, then soldier? " Tianying is not sure.


    "The two of them negotiate? What do Qin Feng and yitoulong have to talk about? Do you want to talk about how to become a dragon After hearing this, Sirius was more puzzled.


    "Since Qin Feng didn''t ask us to go out, we''ll just sit here and watch the change. If we go out and disturb other people''s plans, it will be bad." Tianying hesitated again and again, and finally chose a safe way.


    "Well." Sirius nodded his head and agreed. Now it seems that there is no good way other than this.


    As a matter of fact, it is safe for the two brothers to go out directly in the present scene, but the difference is that Qin Feng, who has just woken up, does not know where this place is now, and it is not clear that this place is thousands of years ago. What''s more, there are two people hiding under the instruction of master long.


    Qinglong is a person who doesn''t think about those things. Oh, dragon. Therefore, the two brothers may have to stay in the cave for some time.


    And has been staring at the sea, Qin Feng, now the brain is also working fast, digesting the information he got. In the end, it was he who broke the silence.


    "Mr. Qinglong, I''d like to ask, what''s the matter with what you said that you and Elder Dragon are both Qinglong? Are you all from the Qinglong clan? " Qin Feng is really very uncertain to ask his question, now such gods and beasts are in pairs?


    "Hum, what do you think of our green dragon? The reason why we can become the four great beasts is that we are unique and unique in this world. " Green Dragon said here, proud of his head, looking at the distance.


    "Since it is unique, why do you still say that you and Elder Dragon are both green dragons?" Qin Feng feels that he is not very sober, and his brain is more chaotic now.


    "That''s not easy, because we are the same dragon!" Qinglong looked back at Qin Feng, "he is me after a thousand years, and I, he was a thousand years ago."


    "Millennium!" Hearing this, Qin Feng finally felt that his brain was overloaded. What happened to him? Why did he die and die again and again, even came to a thousand years ago.


    "Yes! It''s the millennium. " Qinglong finally saw the reaction he wanted on Qin Feng''s face and added by the way, "Oh, you were there thousands of years ago!"


    Qin Feng heard is to stay on the spot, what do you mean, he thousands of years ago?


    "Yes, my ancestors?" He could not help but ask his doubts.


    "No, it was your previous life." Green Dragon replied, "as for more, I will tell you more when your elder dragon comes back. I am not very patient now, because your previous life has not given me the power of faith."


    As soon as Qinglong''s voice fell, he heard a voice beside him and said, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t it time yet? I''m not late again


    "Well, whoever is said will come! Meet me. This is your previous life. " Qinglong seems to be very keen on seeing Qin Feng''s face change. When he talks, he always stares at Qin Feng''s expression.


    Qin Feng slowly stood up, slowly turned his head and looked at the people who came from far behind.


    After seeing Qin Feng, the man also stood in place, motionless, looking straight at Qin Feng.


    two people as like as two peas dressed differently, looked at each other, and didn''t wait for Qin Feng to ask the exit. The man across the front took the lead in asking: "who are you?" Why do you look so similar to me? I''m sure I haven''t had any brothers or sisters. "


    "I am Qin Feng, if according to the green dragon around me, you should be my previous life." As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, he saw that man turned his head and looked at Qinglong, asking why he had done things.


    "Lord dragon, what are you doing? Why did you create a person so similar to me and talk nonsense? "


    The man asked, frowning.


    Qinglong heard "ha ha" and laughed: "this really has nothing to do with me, and I don''t know why it appears here, but he is indeed your posterity, absolutely true."


    After hearing this, the man''s face was not good-looking. He scanned Qin Feng from head to foot again. Qin Feng was staring all over the body uncomfortable: "I said, I have introduced myself. Should you also report home to yourself?"


    "No one has called my name for a long time. People here call me God of war." The God of war''s brow is still tight frown, "if you are really my future generations, how can you be so weak, the energy on your body does not count, your body looks even shabby, even an ordinary person here is not as good as.""What do you mean by a broken body? And why do you say I''m weak! " Although Qin Feng knew that the so-called God of war was telling the truth, he was still very uncomfortable when he heard this.


    "Is there any more explanation for that? Your body and soul are just fused. As a descendant of mine, you will be separated from each other. What a shame God of war''s tone is very bad, "I''ve been on the battlefield for many years, I''ve never suffered such a serious injury, and I have the face to say that you are not weak!"


    Qin Feng simply hated the God of war. Did he always talk like this in his previous life? Thinking of this, Qin Feng turned his head to Qinglong and said, "I used to be wrong. He always talks like this? That''s it? "


    Qinglong is watching the play happily. When he hears the question, he nods: "yes, he has this temper."


    "Don''t you want to crack him and become the God of war?" It''s not that Qin Feng is cruel to himself, but the God of war on the other side is too irritating.


    "No way, who makes his strength really the strongest among human beings?" Incapable of action, make complaints about it, and then close to Qin Feng, the Tsing Lung, with the voice of the people who seemed to be whispered, actually could hear him, Tucao: "can you not bear him?"


    Qin Feng didn''t care whether the God of war was his own past life. When he heard Qinglong''s words, his first reaction was to nod his head and agree.


    Qinglong feels extremely happy when he sees that someone agrees with him.


    "Even if you don''t like me any more, I''ll just tell you the truth." The God of War didn''t care about the whispers of the two opposite.


    Suddenly, the God of war seemed to find something moving. When he turned his head, his eyes were fixed on the mountain wall in the distance and said firmly, "there is someone there!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Before Qin Feng reacts, the God of war who just stood opposite has disappeared in front of them. When Qin Feng just wants to ask what happened to Qinglong, Qin Feng sees the God of war with a man in his hand.


    The God of war is not holding others, but the two brothers of Sirius and Eagle hiding in the cave.


    Qin Feng looked at the two brothers in surprise. The brother looked at the God of war in surprise. Sirius''s mouth was still reading fragmentary, but he could not hear clearly, but he was probably saying something like "Qin Feng, Niu forced".


    The God of war looked at Qin Feng''s expression, two hands a loose, the two brothers fell to the ground.


    "No, what''s the situation? Why are you here? "


    "No, Qin Feng, how could you have two of you?"


    Qin Feng and Tianying asked questions at the same time, and there was still a Sirius beside him and sighed wildly: "the long hair Qin Feng is really strong. He appeared in front of us in an instant, and then came here in an instant. It''s really powerful!"


    But no one paid attention to the words of Sirius, and he was busy asking Qin Feng: "you and we came to this dreamland together, did you forget? Besides, how could there be two you here? What is the matter with the strength still so strong? "


    Hearing Tianying''s question, Qin Feng carefully thought about it. He should have something unclear. Then he changed the topic and answered the first question of Tianying.


    "This is not an illusion. The people behind you are not me. Strictly speaking, it is also me." Just as Qin Feng pondered over his sentence and thought about how to explain it, he saw the God of war''s eyes and stared at a place.


    Qin Feng saw his look at the side of the eyes, thought: is not it? Someone else? Who in the end came with himself! Master long! Where are you!


    Qin Feng''s heart howls, the God of war is staring at the direction, also appeared a person''s shadow. Qin Feng saw that the God of war had begun to be on guard. It was strange that such a capable God of war saw that man was on guard. It seemed that he was a bad character!


    Qin Feng turns his head and looks at Qinglong. He finds that Qinglong is leaning on the boulder, just like he hasn''t seen anyone. He is still eating melons.


    At this time, I saw the man slowly approaching, and all the people looked at the comers. When the green dragon came out, they all opened their eyes again. The


    came as like as two peas who had just climbed up the huge stones and crossed their legs.


    "Why, is this environment full of twins?" Unable to restrain the emotions, Sirius as like as two peas, said, "you can''t see anyone who looks exactly like us."


    The eagle didn''t have time to pay attention to Sirius. At this time, he felt something was wrong.


    The man went closer and closer, finally, stopped at their three meters away, the man said: "Qin Feng, Sirius, eagle, you come here."


    "He, he knows us?" Another question from Sirius.


    At this time, Qin Feng, from the voice of the man who just spoke, and the face similar to Qinglong, had already guessed that the person in front of him was the Elder Dragon.


    Qin Feng kicked the two brothers on the ground with his foot, indicating that they should move quickly and go with him.


    The two brothers saw that Qin Feng had already acted. They also quickly got up to follow the past and came to the man''s back.


    Then, Qin Feng walked around the man and said, "master long, this is what you look like! It''s smart enough


    Mr. long didn''t say anything, but Qinglong, who crossed his legs on the boulder, first blew up the temple: "Qin Feng, what do you mean? We are clearly the same face. Why do you say he is smart?"


    Qin Feng looked back at Qinglong and said with a smile: "it''s not appearance, it''s temperament. It''s the temperament precipitated from thousands of years. Understand? Master Qinglong


    After finishing his speech, Qin Feng realized that he had spoken ill of him thousands of years ago in front of master long. He immediately wanted to apologize: "no, master long, I don''t mean that."


    "Quiet." As soon as master Long''s words came out, Qin Feng became quiet in an instant.


    Tianying and Sirius have a lot of doubts, but this is not a good time to ask. Everyone wants to know what the situation is now, and their eyes are unconsciously focused on master long.


    At this time, the God of war knew that elder dragon was not the enemy and relaxed his guard.


    At the next moment, master long stretched out his hands and drew a big circle in the air. After that, there was a picture of what happened when master long was still Qin Feng.


    The picture is like a real video, which shows the whole story of how they got into this illusion, but it has been a thousand years.


    In addition, the conversation between the Elder Dragon with Qin Feng''s shell and Qinglong was also exposed to the public. By the way, he also explained why there are two pairs of twins in this era.


    Everyone watched the impact of the air attentively. When the video was finished, all the people who were present also knew about it. Master long waved his hand again, and the image in the air disappeared."This is the case. If there is anything unclear, I will hold it in my stomach for the time being. After all, I have a task to do next." Master Long''s words directly eliminated the Sirius who wanted to ask questions.


    "What''s next? You planned to end this tour a thousand years ago, saving Qin Feng and finding yourself a new shell. What else? " Qinglong jumps down from the boulder and walks to the God of war. He leans on the side of the God of war and asks Elder Dragon.


    "Another thing is that, taking advantage of the energy and belief here, I want to practice these three human beings. In the era I live in, it is too difficult for them to improve their abilities. I want to take this opportunity to consolidate them." Master long said his plan.


    "Can I help you?" After hearing this, the God of war pushed the green dragon lying on his body aside. Although he spoke to the Elder Dragon, his eyes were always fixed on Qin Feng, his hands were still moving his wrist, and he made a "click click" sound, "I can''t allow it. My future generations are like a vegetable chicken."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng glared at the God of war, but he couldn''t say anything against him. After all, seeing that his brother caught the two brothers, he knew that he was a vegetable chicken compared with the God of war.


    "If you''re willing to help, it''s better. I''m not demanding much. I just want to be on the same level as you when we leave." Master Long''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Hearing this request, the God of war stopped his movement of wrist, hesitated for a moment, and then asked Qin Feng, "do you want to take a move first? With that energy? "


    After hearing this, Qin Feng stretched out his hands and pointed to the sky and recited the formula. After that, a huge flame rushed to the sky.


    See this scene, the God of war just a little relieved: "OK, not as miserable as it is, and can save space." With that, he turned to the two brothers of Sirius and eagle, "what about you?"


    The Sirius and the eagle also used their own unique skills. Their ability is electricity. Originally, when they were in this world, they could only use a little, but here, they used much stronger lightning power than before.


    "There are still some things, they will give it to me, and strive to give people to you in the shortest time." You look at the burning dragon and ask me a question


    "Ask." Master long looked at the God of war who accompanied him at that time. He could not help but feel a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, "how long have I been with you? What''s more, when will you become your character now? Give me something to look forward to? "


    Qinglong: I feel I have been connoted, and I have evidence.


    Master long was stunned when he heard this question. He didn''t think that the God of war would ask him this question. After that, he laughed: "soon, soon."


    When the Elder Dragon finished, he took Qinglong away. When he was about to leave, he told the God of war, "those three people are yours. I''ll talk to Qinglong."


    After that, both dragons fled.


    The remaining four gathered and looked at each other.


    "He said fast? Is it that I''m leaving him, or is he getting better? " The God of War didn''t seem to understand.


    "Maybe, both of these things are fast." Qin Feng listened to the God of war muttering beside him, and then urged: "next, our three brothers will give you their lives. As long as we can keep our breath in, as long as we can become stronger, we can bear anything!"


    The Sirius and the eagle nodded fiercely. It is not a time to waste time and be shocked. After a series of stimulation, the two people''s nerves became rough. They didn''t think that it was a thousand years ago. They didn''t want to go. They were actually green dragons, and they didn''t want Qin Feng to come back from the dead.


    The top priority now is to become stronger!


    After hearing this, the God of war no longer tangled with the answer just now. He looked at the three people in front of him, just like looking at three Chinese cabbages. He laughed: "since you ask so, let''s start."


    After that, the regional life of the three began.


    they did not make complaints about the energy, because the warlord kept tucking beside them. They were weak chickens. So they threw all three of them into the sea, and drew a circle, with a big hand, and the color of the water in the circle became a bright red color.


    God of war asked them to soak in that circle for three hours in order to eliminate toxins in their bodies and improve their physical fitness.


    Although the three people''s physical quality in this world is a top one good, but in this era, their physical quality is far from meeting the requirements.


    Three obediently stripped off their clothes, in the roaring sea breeze to soak in the sea water.


    When they soak in the sea, they feel the whole world is not good, how can they have such a painful feeling. They immediately wanted to get up, and no one told them it was so painful.


    Of course, the war god just wanted to tell them whether he wanted to talk or not.


    When Qin Feng was immersed in the sea water, he felt as if his body had been pierced by countless needles. The pain deep into the bone marrow made him groan. Similarly, the two brothers not far away felt the same.


    Qin Feng was excited by pain and closed his eyes. Then he opened his eyes and saw the God of war standing on the boulder not far from them, observing their performance.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t help it? You can''t help but come out. Don''t struggle. But if you can''t help it, you can go straight to death. After all, I boasted about the green dragon. I must train you to be strong. But if you die, it''s nothing to do with me, right? "


    People know that this is just a provocation, but they still feel that they have been underestimated.


    Three people hold back the groans of pain in their stomachs, bite their teeth, and bury themselves in the water, leaving only one head exposed on the sea.


    Looking at this scene, the God of war just turned around and showed a smile. Then he said in a loud voice: "you soak up. After three hours, I will come to you. Don''t worry."


    With that, the God of war flashed and disappeared.


    This scene has strengthened the confidence of the people in the sea. They must try to look up to the God of war. The strong and the powerful are so attractive.


    As time goes by, Qin Feng and others have become accustomed to the painful taste. In other words, they are numb. And as they change, the color of the bright red sea water in their circle has gradually faded.It can be imagined that when three hours are up, the sea water will return to its original color.


    Three people are suffering from pain. They can''t find time to talk. They all close their eyes and think about things that can divert their attention.


    They did not know how long it had passed, only that it was so long that when they heard the voice of God of war again, they felt as if it was the sound of nature.


    Save them from the sounds of nature.


    The three quickly opened their eyes, waiting for the God of war to let them get up, but when they opened their eyes, they saw the God of war standing on the boulder with a bad smile and stretched out his hand. Their sea water turned orange again.


    "Go on, two and a half hours." Said the voice of nature.


    Hearing the bad news, the three felt that the world was not good.


    "No! Come on The three of them heard the word of God of war, and instantly felt that it was the devil singing in their ears.


    The God of war looked at their colorful faces and raised his mouth slightly, as if to see their pain. It was very enjoyable.


    "Why, I can''t bear it?" God of war''s tone is very contemptuous, "if you can''t bear it, you''ll die. I don''t care."


    The two brothers, Sirius and Tianying, looked at the face of the God of war, and knew that it was to train them. But they were not used to the attitude of the God of war. Taking advantage of their strength, they turned their heads to Qin Feng and cried.


    "Qin Feng, are you sure he was a previous life? Have you been so perverted in your previous life? It''s not a human being


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Yes, yes, you and he are just two people."


    The two brothers have been reading fragmentary beside them. They are not afraid that the God of war can hear them. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng has not said a word.


    "Qin Feng, why don''t you talk?" The wolf asked, "is it killing you?"


    After hearing this, Qin Feng puffed his lips and looked at the two brothers. He said with difficulty: "I''m also scolding him in my heart. You save some energy. Don''t you find it? Now we are soaking in the sea water, more painful ah


    the two brothers just make complaints about Qin Feng''s vomit. They never noticed that they felt the pain of the drill when they heard a reminder from Qin Feng.


    "I''m a goddamn upgrade?" Said the eagle, biting his teeth.


    "The point is, if he makes a red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, it will be interesting." Qin Feng also spit out this sentence from the teeth.


    "Don''t say such terrible things!" The Sirius heard Qin Feng''s words and quickly called out. At this time,


    sat there listening to make complaints about their Tucao warrior. "Well, it is my future, that is to understand me, it looks like we are still very similar!"


    After the God of war finished his words, he simply waved his hand, and there were five surrounded sea water circles, and then a big hand waved. Among those five circles, there were five remaining colors, which were arranged according to the rules, and left a word for Qin Feng and them.


    "After that, I won''t come back for the time being. When you soak the sea water without color, you can come out. Don''t steal chicken and play tricks. Otherwise, you will suffer."


    This time, the God of war really disappeared in front of them.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s not a human being, it''s not a human being! " The Sirius was still abusing the God of war through his teeth.


    "Be quiet, keep your energy up. If we can''t get through this, we''ll talk about how to get stronger. Shut up." The eagle was afraid that Sirius would waste his energy again and stopped it.


    And Qin Feng, early closed his eyes, nothing to think about, there is no energy to think, concentrate on resisting the body from the pain.


    Three people, all quiet in this pain.


    They never knew it would be so long.


    When they turn the orange water into colorless water, they bite their teeth and move directly to the yellow area without hesitation. As expected, one color is more painful than another.


    By the time they reached the blue area, their consciousness began to be unclear, and they suspected that they would faint in this area.


    In fact, they did not very long ago, fainted, and the three slowly slid to the bottom of the sea. Just when the sea water was about to submerge them, three protective covers appeared on their bodies, so that they could float on the sea, and slowly extradited them from the sea to the beach.


    It''s not other people who are fighting. It''s the Elder Dragon standing with Qinglong.


    They had already hidden their bodies when they were in the green area and watched.


    "These people can! Almost no one can hear the purple of the God of war, but for the first time, they can stand up to the blue color before fainting. Their physical quality is better than some people now! It seems that these people have undergone a lot of training in your time! " Qinglong expressed his opinions on the side.


    "In that age of no ability and no faith, it''s good to have them." Looking at the three men lying on the beach, master long continued: "call back the God of war, these three people can''t..."


    Master Long''s words stopped halfway, because he saw Qin Feng struggling to get up, looking at a green area, and staggering to the sea.


    "Oh, this Qin Feng is OK! They are worthy of the descendants of the God of war. With their strength, we can see that they are indeed a kind of people. " Qinglong looks at Qin Feng with great interest.


    Looking at Qin Feng, who was biting his teeth and entering the area again, master long said in a low voice, "yes, they are one person. I hope it is on him."


    "Well, in this way, there is a shadow of me." The God of War didn''t know when the word appeared behind them. He also looked at Qin Feng. His face should have looked like this.


    At this time, Qin Feng in the sea was not clear. He had only one in his mind, that is, to restore the sea water to its original color. Therefore, he did not think about why he went ashore, and he was not very clear about his fainting.


    In other words, he is acting by instinct.


    However, the ideal is full, the reality is very bony.


    In fact, when Qin Feng returned to the cyan area, his body was overloaded. Although his mind kept reminding him to be sober, his physical strength was not allowed.


    Therefore, Qin Feng returned to the cyan area, did not insist on a few minutes, and fainted in it.


    The two dragons and the God of war looked at each other, and finally the God of war opened his mouth: "you see, this spirit is much like me, although the constitution is a little poor."The God of war walked over and raised his hand to move Qin Feng to the beach and put the three of them together. At this time, the Sirius and the eagle did not wake up at all.


    The God of war lowered his head and looked at it one by one, showing a trace of bad smile. First, he gave each of them a pill of pills with no effect, and allowed them to sleep for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, the God of war came to the three men and found that they were still closed their eyes and did not have the slightest appearance of being sober. The God of war went over and kicked everyone.


    "Wake up, punks! The sun''s on your ass. don''t get up soon, waste. " The God of war stares at a round moon and talks nonsense.


    Several people were soon kicked awake.


    The first feeling they feel when they open their eyes is confusion, and then they feel the piercing cold.


    Yes, they were so naked, lying on the beach and sleeping for half an hour. It was a dream for the God of war to dress them.


    Several people narrowed their eyes, looked at the surrounding scenery, and finally recalled their situation. Several people first ran to the place where they undressed, put on their clothes, and then stood in line.


    "Wake up! How did you sleep? " The God of war walked up and down in front of them, sarcastically saying, "I see you are sleeping soundly. Why, do you have beautiful women or gold and silver jewelry in your dreams? Do you want to wake up


    Qin Feng did not speak because they knew that their strength was not as good as that of others, and it was useless to say more. At this time, no matter what they said, it was pale and they were unable to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "It''s quiet, isn''t it? It''s dumb at this time? What about the strength of boasting about Haikou with me before? What about the courage to speak ill of me to my face? " The God of war as like as two peas, and then stood near Qin Feng, and looked at the face of Qin Feng, which was exactly the same as himself. "Are you really my future generation?" It''s ridiculous to be so rubbish. "


    Qin Feng heard here, tightly staring at the God of war, said: "I''m not good at skills, I recognize, what move you come on, we must become stronger!"


    "Ha ha, don''t say too much, just like you, I have not reported any hope, it seems that I overestimated you!" The God of war looked at the unwilling expression on the three faces and continued, "it seems that the task I''m going to give you is to lower the standard. Let''s follow the standard of ten year old children of our tribe."


    The Sirius just wanted to retort, but don''t notice in advance that the eagle pulled and stopped him.


    "After you have completed the task of a ten year old child, I will consider making it more difficult for you, and I will forget the words I told you to die before. After all, it is of no value for you to die now. I really didn''t expect that you are such rubbish."


    With that, the God of war turned and left.


    Qin Feng several people looked at each other. Although everyone was angry, they could only rub the words of the God of war, knead them, form a group, bite their teeth and swallow them into their stomachs. In order to make them remember clearly, today''s humiliation must be washed away with achievements.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng looks at the back of the God of war and takes Sirius and Tianying to the next training ground for 10-year-old children in the mouth of the God of war.


    This is the first time that they came to this place and went to the deep forest of this island. If the God of War didn''t slow down and wait for them deliberately, they would not have been able to keep up with the speed of the God of war with the Qin wind and their feet.


    This more and more, let them know the gap between them and the God of war.


    Soon, and soon after, the God of war went through the forest and stopped under a waterfall.


    Qin Feng and they stopped and looked up at the waterfall in front of them.


    The beautiful scenery of the waterfall has been described in poems and articles: the flying stream is 3000 feet down, and it is suspected that the Milky way is falling nine days. But now the waterfall in front of them flew down 9000 feet. The water of the waterfall seemed to be flowing down from the top of the nine days. At the bottom, they could not see where the waterfall was pouring down.


    Qin Feng did not know what the God of war had brought them to this place. Immediately, the God of war answered their doubts and doubts.


    "You go over and rush for an hour under the waterfall."


    After the war god''s words, Sirius was shocked and said: "in this underground? An hour? No kidding? This is the place where ten year olds of your tribe train? "


    "Yes, any questions?" The God of war looked back at Sirius.


    "There must be very few people in your tribe. Have they all been washed to death in this place?" Sirius is too shocked. According to this impact method, he will die in the moment of going down. The ordinary waterfall is quite choking, not to mention this is an enhanced version of the waterfall.


    "What? Scared? Or don''t believe it? " The God of war looked at them and then looked up at the sky. A bright moon was hanging over their heads. "If you don''t believe it, in another moment, two children will come here to train. You can have a look at the warriors of my tribe!"


    "Not you cowards!" After finishing his speech, the God of war found a comfortable place and lay on it. He also


    grabbed a grass and put it in his middle.


    Qin Feng is not interested in waiting to see if it is the truth. He has been observing the waterfall and the attitude of the God of war since he arrived here.


    He felt that something was wrong. In order to make them stronger, the God of war would not directly kill them. No matter whether the training ground for 10-year-old children in the mouth of God of war is true or not, they must practice under the waterfall in the end.


    So the question is, how can they stay under the waterfall for an hour?


    Qin Feng thought of this and found a flat place. He also called out to the Sirius and the Eagle: "find a place, sit down and meditate, and check our physical functions. The sea water we just soaked in must not be white bubble!"


    When Qin Feng finished, he closed his eyes and opened to feel his body function.


    On hearing this, the two brothers thought that Qin Feng''s words were very reasonable. Therefore, they also studied Qin Feng, found a flat place, and began to check it out.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After they woke up, they were scolded by the God of war. In order to keep up with the progress of Ares, they were so nervous that they had no time to check their changes.


    This time, after Qin Feng closed his eyes, he realized that his body had changed a lot.


    The first is the change of his constitution. Qin Feng can feel that his organs are much stronger than before. What''s more, Qin Feng recalled that when he was chasing the God of war, his arm was accidentally cut by a branch he didn''t notice. Now, the wound has healed.He went deep into his consciousness and found that his consciousness was full of white light instead of the faint light before. What does this mean? It shows that he has enough energy in his body now, and it will not happen again.


    If it is Qin Feng at this time, to solve the problem of nameless Town, it is estimated that it is a matter of waving hands. Don''t say to absorb the black gas of a town. At this time, even if it is to absorb the black gas of a city, Qin Feng feels that he can do it.


    Qin Feng was very excited. They just soaked in the terrible sea water, and they reached this level. If they had finished according to the plan of God of war, would they be much more powerful than now.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked straight at the God of war. His eyes were full of yearning for power. Unexpectedly, he was a little cute. The


    God looked as like as two peas in his face. He was slightly out of touch. He coughed and lifted his chin, pointing to the direction of the waterfall.


    Qin Feng turned his head and saw that there were already two children who didn''t seem to be very big at this time. They were already naked, squatting and standing on the ground of the waterfall, accepting the huge impact of the waterfall.


    ¡°£¡¡± Qin Feng didn''t expect that it was really a training place for children. Now, if he couldn''t survive, he would be a disgrace.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng took off his coat, took a deep breath, jumped into the water and swam in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Before he got close to the waterfall, he felt that he was going to be cut by the splashing water.


    But he saw the two children with expressionless eyes closed, standing on the rock which was not particularly flat, almost motionless. Qin Feng bit his teeth and found a suitable place to settle down beside the two children.


    The huge impact of the waterfall made him unable to climb the stone smoothly.


    As soon as Qin Feng climbed up, he was rushed down by the waterfall. He didn''t pay attention to it. He directly lay down in the water and drank several mouthfuls. He struggled to get up, spat twice, and began to move towards the stone.


    At this time, the two brothers also opened their eyes excitedly. When they opened their eyes, they saw two boys as stable as Mount Tai and a Qin Feng who was trying to climb stones.


    "Trough, is that true? Are those two kids really so good? " Sirius began to express his views again.


    "Stop talking nonsense. We can''t let a child look down on him." Tianying looked at the two boys. "They can do it, so can we!"


    With that, the eagle jumped into the water and swam hard towards the waterfall.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. I''m not as good as these two kids!" Sirius followed.


    So, in a short time, the picture shows two boys of Ares tribe standing firmly under the waterfall, and the remaining three adults are like three small Jumping Frogs, climbing up, being washed down, climbing up, and then being washed down, so as to cycle back and forth.


    After struggling for a quarter of an hour, Qin Feng and others finally decided to stay away from this place and think about how they could get on board smoothly. It is definitely impossible to use brute force alone.


    "What shall we do! You can''t go up the waterfall Sirius is dejected. What makes him sad is that there are still two successful examples in front of them.


    "Change our mind. Don''t act according to our previous thinking. We are full of energy now, and we will certainly have a way."


    Qin Feng''s words awakened a few of them, so they began to explore their own ability.


    Qin Feng was afraid to disturb the training of the two boys, so they swam to the farthest place from the two boys and started their own experiment.


    Qin Feng chooses another place to settle down. He reaches out his hand and points to the waterfall. He says something in his mouth. Then he sees a waterfall in front of Qin Feng that has a layer of ice behind it. Before he can get excited, the ice is swept away by the falling waterfall.


    But at this point, it works!


    Qin Feng doesn''t give up and continues to compete with the waterfall. What he needs now is that he has a good control and explosive power over his own ability.


    At this point, it seems, his test is explosive power.


    Over and over again, with his best efforts, Qin Feng froze the waterfall in the small area where he was standing. I don''t know how many times. Once he successfully let the waterfall stay in the air for a second, but Qin Feng failed to seize the opportunity.


    He could only recall the strength and energy he had just used and try again.


    At the same time, the two brothers of Sirius and skyhawk were in a state of anxiety.


    The two of them, the original ability is not close to the water, they are not like Qin Feng, have water fire ice three kinds of ability, they only have electricity this ability.


    Just as they were frowning, they heard a voice: "how do you know you''re useless? Do you want to learn? Give up the training of this 10-year-old, and I''ll tell you how to get up there? "


    They turned to the speaker and watched the God of war sitting on a big stone, smiling at them.


    "No!" Sirius replied, "we have to solve it ourselves!"


    "Very good, very backbone!" The God of war seemed to be just making fun of them. After that, he would turn his eyes to the direction of Qin Feng. Then, he heard the voice of the sky eagle.


    "I want to. I don''t want to waste any more time. Maybe I will struggle in the deep water until Qin Feng ascends to accept the baptism of the waterfall. I don''t need your hands to teach me how to climb up, but I need to learn new skills! " Said the eagle.


    "Tianying! Did you give up? " After hearing the transformation of the eagle, the Sirius was incredible, "did you give in? We can think of a way


    "We can think of a way, but how long will it take? Our ability is not as good as Qin Feng, we do not have so much time to waste, our talent is not as good as Qin Feng, we can only keep learning! First of all, it is to change our attitude. Not all our efforts have yielded results! " Tianying made this decision, and his heart was very painful.


    Because making this decision not only proves that they are inferior to others, but also indirectly admits that they are really inferior to a child.


    This decision is tantamount to breaking Tianying''s self-esteem.


    The God of war looked at the eagle with great interest. He did not expect that the eagle would yield. He thought that the two brothers were dead headed!In fact, this training is not like the physical quality of children trained by the God of war. This is only one aspect. The real purpose of this place is to enable them to better learn how to control their abilities.


    Standing firm under the waterfall is an impossible task for them now.


    As for the two boys, they are not as young as they seem to be. What''s more, their own ability is the only way to stand there and hardly waver.


    However, this truth, as long as the God of war does not say, Qinfeng several people will always be kept in the dark.


    The two brothers of Sirius and Tianying left with the God of war, and Qin Feng was still working hard.


    After trial and failure again and again, Qin Feng, even if he just stood aside, would be overwhelmed by the current of the waterfall.


    I don''t know how long it took. The two boys who practiced on the other side had already jumped off the stone and left.


    Only Qin Feng was left alone fighting with the waterfall.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took, Qin Feng finally succeeded in standing on the stone, but not for long, as expected, was washed down.


    So, when Qin Feng stood up, he firmly frozen his lower body on the stone, so that he used external force to successfully stay on the stone.


    Qin Feng is very surprised, at this time, he has no time for the cold, full of thought is to take advantage of this momentum to carry on, after the results, also proved that the effect is gratifying.


    The God of war came to see him several times when he was in the middle. When Qin Feng was tired and fell asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    The God of war will put his hand on him and regulate his breath. In this way, Sirius and Eagle have made gratifying progress.


    After seven days, the God of war brought the three men who had been trained to the dragon master.


    Master Long''s eyes swept from the three people''s bodies, and finally fell to Qinglong and the God of war.


    "Qinglong, because I can''t tell the truth, I can only say one sentence before leaving. After that, whatever happens, I can do as I please."


    After saying that, he looked at the God of war again, "you are the same, everything can be as you wish."


    After hearing this, Qinglong nodded and said, "hurry up, I don''t know how much I will talk about in the future."


    The God of war was respectful and said to the Elder Dragon, "I have written it down." Then he looked at the three men who had no strength on the ground. "Go back, don''t lose my face. At least I''ll be your master."


    Qin Feng and others did not expect that the separation would be so sudden. They quickly struggled to get up and gave a big gift of their time to Qinglong Zhanshen. The three said in unison: "I will not lose face to master!"


    After hearing this, the God of war nodded, and he even had a rare smile.


    After a few more greetings, it was time to leave.


    The way to go back was found by master long and Qinglong in the past few days. Master long took Qin Feng and others and stood in an array he had drawn in advance. Then he and Qinglong cooperated with each other inside and outside, and they were chanting words.


    As their pithy formula grew longer and longer, the array gradually gave out a dazzling light. Slowly, they couldn''t see the outside scene clearly. After feeling a burst of dazzling light, they couldn''t help closing their eyes. Finally, everyone fell into a dark.


    Qin Feng was awakened by master long.


    He opened his eyes with difficulty, and saw Elder Dragon standing beside him. Qin Feng looked at him again. Qin Feng stood up and was not polite at all. He kicked the two men up.


    After that, Qin Feng had time to observe the surrounding conditions.


    Except for where they were standing, it was covered with snow, and the thick snow seemed to cover their legs. Qin Feng found that they were standing in a protective cover, which should be the reason for the formation.


    "Master, where are we?" Qin Feng looked at the surrounding snow, and looked at their clothes, psychological unconsciously hit a shiver.


    "You, mobilize your energy and keep your body at constant temperature. I''m going to remove the guard." Master long reminded them.


    Several people thought that their internal energy is extremely abundant now, is no longer the original them.


    As a result, several people quickly beat their own energy, not only to maintain their own body temperature, they also curiously found that they can control the temperature they want at will.


    For a moment, a few people are like children who discover new toys and have a good time.


    Just at this time, master long removed the protective cover and gave the three bear children a blow. When they were not fortified, they were stimulated by the cold wind, and then they were obedient and did not make any mischief.


    At this time, Sirius looked at the thick snow outside, subconsciously said: "Wow, such a thick snow, is this northeast?"


    It seems that in memory, such a thick snow, only the Northeast has this strength.


    "Qin Feng, do you know where this is?" Although master long removed the protective cover, he did not leave in a hurry.


    Qin Feng heard Elder Dragon''s question, and he knew it in his heart. This is master long who has known the answer and is testing himself. Now that I ask myself, it proves that I must be familiar with this place.


    But now the information is too little. Qin Feng looks at the trees covered by snow except snow.


    Qin Feng clearly, on the surface, he certainly can''t see anything.


    He moved his mind, closed his eyes, mobilized his energy, and began to look around with his own consciousness. This time, he really did not waste too much effort. Not far away, he found a room, a familiar room.


    It is what he once saw in the space of otherness.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked back at the Elder Dragon, "this is a different space, but why? How did we get here directly? "


    Master long didn''t answer Qin Feng''s question, but said, "go and have a look."


    When people walked to the room, Sirius and Eagle were shocked: "different space? Is it the alien space I understand? "


    Qin Feng did not return to the first reply: "don''t doubt, that is, you understand the difference space."


    Sirius and skyhawk kept their mouths open and came to the door.


    Qin Feng looked at the door and thought of the first time he came. At that time, there were many gorilla brothers with him. More accurately, the gorilla brothers chased him.Qin Feng habitually raised his hand and knocked on the door. He just used his own consciousness to take the lead in observing whether there was anyone in the room, but he was blocked by an unknown energy.


    He could only knock at the door as he had done for the first time, and he tried, "is there anyone in there?"


    There was no response.


    Qin Feng looked at the Sirius, and then stretched out his hand and knocked on the door with great effort. He asked, "is there anyone in there?"


    At this time, the door was opened a small gap, Qin Feng subconsciously looked at the past, but found that only one eye was watching himself.


    Without waiting for Qin Feng to ask again, he saw that the door was suddenly opened, and the man inside was still shouting: "I said, I said, it was Qinfeng!"


    Qin Feng saw clearly that this person was not someone else, but a white Gentiana. He looked into the interior of the room again, and he couldn''t help but say, "Wow, how all the people are!"


    I saw at this time this small room, full of people.


    First, on the bed opposite the door, there was a pale man with a fresh face. Qin Feng didn''t know his identity for the time being. However, the three people standing by the bed were actually old acquaintances. It was Lin Xiaoguo, Wei Qianqian and Zhao Dahai.


    And the woman sitting on the chair leaning against the bedside cupboard guarding the fruit basket, who is not Shen Wangyue?


    Qin Feng''s eyes turned to the other side, to the excited Gentiana macrophylla and Gentiana macrophylla, also surprised in the heart, yes, they have been looking for Gentiana, even here.


    He looked at everyone and said hello to him. Finally, he said a dry word, "people, how complete!" Hearing Qin Feng''s words, everyone laughed. For a moment, the whole room was filled with laughter.


    Of course, this does not include master long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    When everyone is quiet down, Qin Feng has time to ask why we all meet together.


    Bai gentian actively raised her hand to answer this question, but before that, Qin Feng went to the bed, looked at the people on the bed and asked, "are you Bai Shen?"


    At this time, Bai Chen also slowed down. He raised his head and looked at Qin Feng. "Why do you say that?"


    Qin Feng looked at Lin Xiaoguo and others at the bedside, and then looked at Bai Jia''s excitement. He said, "the one who can make them pay so much attention to is not only me, but also captain Bai Chen."


    "Qin Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m as shameless as ever!" Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Bai Chen doesn''t know how to answer for a while, but Lin Xiaoguo comes out and starts to hate Qin Feng.


    "I''m flattered and flattered. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve also lived a long time." "I think it''s useless for you to hug me when I look at the big sea


    Lin Xiaoguo and others placidly patted Qin Feng on the back, "don''t worry, we are not good, is our brothers, alas How did you get here without discouraging? So, who is that? Why have you never seen it before? "


    Qin Feng looks back at the direction of Lin Xiaoguo, who is the Elder Dragon.


    Because he saw so many acquaintances at once, Qin Feng even looked at elder long behind his head. He quickly let go of Lin Xiaoguo and others. He was about to introduce them to everyone, but he didn''t know how to introduce them.


    In the past, master long has always been one with him, and others don''t know the existence of master long. This has baffled Qin Feng.


    He looked at the rescue eyes of master long.


    In the case of so many people, master long said very little. He just nodded and said, "my surname is dragon."


    Then there was silence.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng said, "this is a friend I met on the road. He is very strong, strong and reliable. You can call him Mr. long. I am now racking my brains to bring him to our Longyan organization."


    Hearing this, Sirius and Eagle quickly echoed: "yes, we know the master on the road, the strength is really this!"


    With that, he also extended his thumb to indicate that what he said was true.


    What Qin Feng said in front of him was very technical. No matter whether master long or not would go back to Yan, he would say that he had paved the way ahead of time.


    When they heard this, they all focused on master long. When they saw master long for the first time, they felt a cold temperament coming from the front. They all wrote "can''t see through" all over their body. This man was said by three people that his strength was excellent, which was certainly not bad.


    "If Mr. long can join our organization, it can be said that he will really add to his strength." Lin Xiaoguo looked at the Elder Dragon, his eyes burning, powerful people, he was most interested.


    After that, people told their own experiences again. Qin Feng listened to a general idea and indicated that he was clear. Then he also gave a brief account of their experience. Of course, before they accidentally broke into the millennium, this matter must be hidden. After all, there are outsiders, so I don''t say much about it.


    In the process of Qin Feng''s narration, in addition to cutting out the crossing, he also concealed the fact that he had died once. When he said that Wang Zuoming was dead, Bai Shen was most excited.


    "Qin Feng, thank you very much, get rid of this disaster!" Bai Chen thought of his brothers who died innocently and miserably again. "I have recorded this sentiment, which is equivalent to revenge for our brother."


    "Is that what you said, brother? I remember, I''m also a member of the Longyan team. " Qin Feng stares at Bai Shen and says solemnly.


    Bai Shen looked at Qin Feng''s eyes and found that his eyes were sincere. He finally nodded, "thank you, brother!"


    Qin Feng reaches out his hand, holds it in the shape of a fist and stops in the air, waiting for Bai Shen. Bai Chen looks at it and smiles, and then he grabs his fist and touches Qin Feng.


    When the Qin Feng encounters the white Gentiana, but found that the white heavy body seems to be a bit strange.


    "Is captain white injured?" he asked


    At this time, Bai Jia, who had never been interrupted, finally rushed up. Ba Ba said a lot about how his brother did. After listening to Qin Feng, he stretched out his hand and held Bai Shen''s hand and felt it again.


    "OK, little fruit Captain Lin treated him in time, but there are still some details that need to be consolidated. " Qin Feng said.


    Lin Xiaoguo looked at Qin Feng, "don''t you think you changed your tongue and I didn''t hear it? You are the little fruit. "


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    "You see, you repeat it again. No one heard me when I said it." Qin Feng made a gag and turned his mind. He went to master long and said to him respectfully, "in front of the Dragon Mr. long, why don''t you show it to captain Bai? "


    Master long looked at Qin Feng and knew what he was thinking.This is to let others see the strength of his elder dragon. Although Qin Feng is the guarantee, after all, no one has seen the strength of master long. If we go together in the future, we still have to show it now, in order to prove it, but also to frighten.


    Although Mr. long feels that this matter is not necessary at all, he is a green dragon. Does he show anyone his strength?


    But he saw Qin Feng''s pitiful eyes, or compromise, after all, is his chosen God of war, and he has to bear with it.


    Master long came to Bai Shen''s face. He didn''t touch him. Instead, he directly put his hand on Bai Shen''s head. After that, people saw that Bai Chen''s body was emitting a faint blue light. They were surprised to open their eyes and dare not to come out, for fear of disturbing master long.


    Bai Shen was shocked to see his body emitting light, and felt a warm current coming from his body from the top of his head, flowing all over his body.


    He tried to move his wrist, and his joints, which were a little stiff with cold, were still moving as usual.


    Soon, master long took his hand back and said, "OK."


    "Is that all right?" Lin Xiaoguo was the most shocked. After all, Bai Chen was able to wake up, thanks to his contribution. Of course, he knew the degree of Bai Chen''s injury and how long he needed to rest for nothing. However, he didn''t expect that Mr. long just stretched out his hand and sent out a magic light. Then it was ok?


    Bai Chen has never been so comfortable. He feels that he is a very healthy person, as if he has never been hurt.


    He quickly got out of bed, and when he began to put on his shoes, he took a look at his own feet and his eyes widened in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    When he was training, his right foot was severely scratched by a steel nail, so there was always a scar across his foot. At this time, he found that the scar was missing.


    In disbelief, Bai Shen pulled up his sleeve and looked at his chest again. He found that the scars on the top had disappeared.


    "Mr. long, am I?" Bai Chen still doesn''t believe that anyone can be powerful enough to adjust a person''s physical condition to the peak.


    "I said, hello." Master long finished saying that, he didn''t want to explain too much.


    Qin Feng saw it next to him, and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: the Elder Dragon hates trouble.


    So he quickly came forward to the round, "Captain white, you don''t have to thank Mr. long. Now you know the strength of Mr. long!"


    People have just recovered from shock. Even Lin Xiaoguo and other medical professionals can not reach this level of treatment.


    "It seems that Mr. Long''s ability is to focus on medical treatment?" Lin Xiaoguo inquires Qinfeng tentatively.


    After hearing that, Qin Feng looked at Lin Xiaoguo with a kind of pity. He knew that the Lin captain had been stimulated too much, "no, he is omnipotent."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoguo felt that the world was not good for him, so he ran to one side and shut himself.


    Qin Feng looked funny, then clapped his hands, and focused everyone''s attention on his side. He looked around and said, "how about, has this place been enough? Shall we go out now? "


    "Of course I have to go out. It''s too cold in this place. I don''t know why this time, why the scenery outside has not changed?" Shen Wangyue is still the same as before, holding an apple to eat.


    "Since we have to go out, it''s easy to do it. Let''s get ready and let''s go out..." Before Qin Feng finished his words, he saw Elder Dragon waving impatiently in Qin Feng''s hand, and then the scenery in front of everyone changed.


    Qin Feng really didn''t expect Elder Dragon to act so suddenly this time. The others were OK. They were all standing. Shen Wangyue was the worst. She was still gnawing an apple in her mouth, and she still kept the posture of sitting on the chair. As a result, she was moved in a flash, and fell violently on her buttocks.


    The same disease is also connected with Bai Shen, because he is sitting by the bed. At this time, he can only be glad that he has not continued to lie on the bed, or he will not just fall and squat.


    The other people looked around, and the white Gentiana first called out, "no, we are coming out? No preparation at all? "


    The head of the white Gentiana turned to the Elder Dragon, and his eyes flashed: "brother long! Take me as a disciple! How about my qualifications? "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Bai Chen went over and said to master long, "thank you for your kindness. I have recorded your kindness."


    He turned to Lin Xiaoguo again to thank him: "thank you, thanks to you, or I may not wake up."


    "Second brother, since you want to thank you, thank you all. I gave you a hand to clean your body. By the way, Miss Shen also helped you clean it! Thank you, too Bai Shen grabs the collar of Gentiana macrophylla.


    Shen Wangyue didn''t have any reaction after listening to it, but his white face turned red when he heard this, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, little thing. But where is this? " Shen Wangyue stood up from the ground and kept looking around. This time, neither snow nor dense forest was around them.


    They were standing in a place similar to a square, surrounded by buildings that surrounded them in the middle.


    "This is our base." Gentiana macrophylla found their place from the moment they were moved here.


    "Your base?" Bai Jia and Shen Wangyue asked in unison. Then they found that only the two of them were unfamiliar with the place. They looked around and found that the others were all from the base.


    At this time, they also found that there were many people around them, all carrying guns, pointing at them at the muzzle of the gun, "who are you! Dare to break into the Longyan base without permission


    Lin Xiaoguo quickly will be able to prove his identity card out, "don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive! We are our own people. "


    After a period of chaos, they were invited into a conference room, saying that the general would come soon and inquire about the process in detail.


    Others are OK, but Shen Wangyue and Bai Jia are very excited, especially Shen Wangyue, "can I see the general, too? The general is my idol


    "Isn''t your idol Shen Wei, the head of your family?" The white gentian asked strangely.


    "That''s different. Besides, who stipulates that there can only be one idol?" Shen Bai looks at him.


    White gentian is very innocent, no longer speak.


    When all the people sat down, they breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, they had a real feeling and finally came back. But again, there were a group of people who would never come back.


    Qin Feng is also physically and mentally exhausted. His first thought of returning to the base is to have a good sleep for ten days and ten nights. Maybe everyone has the same idea. Once you are quiet, you don''t want to talk again.The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    It was in this anger that the general stepped into the conference room.


    When they saw it, they all stood up. Only master long was sitting there without moving. The general''s eyes subconsciously looked at him.


    The next second, the general''s eyes were wide open, and his face was unbelievable.


    The crowd saw the general''s expression and followed the general''s line of sight. They found a stable Elder Dragon.


    "Brother long, this is a general, a living general, get up quickly."


    Everyone did not have time to make a sound, only white gentian found that the general was looking at the dragon master, and quickly reminded the way.


    The Elder Dragon didn''t look at the white gentian, but looked at the general and said to the general: "long time no see."


    After hearing this, the general seemed to have finally returned to reality and reacted. He just wanted to step forward, but he found that there were people who were not themselves, Bai Jia and Shen Wangyue.


    "Mr. Bai Jia, Miss Shen Wangyue, would you like to ask, do you two intend to join our Longyan organization?" The general restrained the excitement in his heart and said to Bai Jia and Shen Wangyue.


    On hearing this, Bai Jia and Shen Wangyue looked at each other with hesitation in their looks. After a while, Shen Wangyue took the lead in opening the mouth: "thank you for your kindness. I don''t have this intention yet."


    Shen Wangyue is rejecting the olive branch thrown by the general. She feels distressed that her heart is bleeding. She has given up the opportunity to see the general at any time. But in the twinkling of an eye, she thinks of the owner of her family, and Shen Wangyue calms down a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    If Shen Wei, the owner of her family, knew that she was recruited by the Longyan organization, if she agreed without her permission, Shen Wangyue felt that she would be assassinated.


    In Shen Wangyue''s wild thoughts and heartache, the white Gentiana side also gave the answer.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, but I''m sorry I can''t see Longyan''s rental house, because if I join the organization, my eldest brother will definitely show me an explosion in situ!"


    as soon as Bai Jia''s words came out, Bai Shen began to cough crazily, while coughing, he glared at his younger brother, as if condemning him for damaging the image of the owner of the house.


    When the general heard Bai Jia''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "the immortal characters like Bai''s master should have such a childish side? Rare, rare! In that case, I will not force you both. "


    After that, the general called in two men and told them, "send Mr. Bai Jia and Ms. Shen Wangyue back to where they want to go. Remember, we must ensure their safety."


    At this time, Bai gentian and Shen Wangyue know that they are not suitable to stay here. This is a meeting to be held within the Longyan organization.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jia and Shen Wangyue bid farewell to them, and then left with the two men sent by the general.


    As soon as they left the conference room, the general could not wait to come to Mr. long and asked carefully, "is it Mr. long?"


    After hearing this, they all felt very surprised.


    People who know the identity of the Elder Dragon are surprised that the general knows Qinglong as well.


    Those who don''t know the identity of master long are surprised that since the reputation of master long has been spread to the general''s ears, how could they not know the existence of this figure before.


    So now the picture is that everyone is respectful. With the general''s pace, he looks at the general walking directly to master long, bending down to ask him.


    Looking at the general, master long sighed, "you''ve grown up a lot now!"


    After hearing this, the public can see that the general''s mood has changed significantly. If they are not wrong, the general will cry.


    At this time, people who saw this scene even dare not to go out of the atmosphere.


    The general turned to stabilize his mood, then turned his head and waved his hand to show them to put down their hands and sit down directly.


    And the general, also directly sat next to the dragon master.


    After what happened just now, they looked at the general and no one spoke. Even Qin Feng did not know the origin of master long and general.


    Originally, his idea was to arrange Elder Dragon in the Longyan organization if he would like. If master long does not want to, let him walk in this world with his own mind.


    However, he never thought that the general should have known master long, and from his words, he could hear that the time of understanding was not short. Otherwise, he would not have said such words as "you have grown up" to the general.


    The general looked at the people in front of him with a look of curiosity, but he didn''t dare to ask. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why, how do you usually contradict my courage? Where have you been? Now one by one dare not open their mouths and pretend to be clever. Who do you want to show them? "


    The general''s tone was relaxed and could be heard. At this time, the general was very happy.


    Qin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He looked at the general and started his daily work: "it''s not easy to see the general''s emotion exposed. I''m afraid we will be killed!"


    "Go away! Stinky boy, don''t push your nose on your face


    After hearing the general''s reply, they were more sure. At this time, the general was in a good mood to explode.


    All of them were a little relieved and laughed at each other. Then, the topic returned to the right track. Qin Feng looked at master long and looked at the general, and asked the question that people always wanted to ask: "general, dragon front Mr. long, did you two know each other before


    People listen, do not know why, subconsciously hold their breath, side ears, want to hear what they say.


    Hearing this, the general laughed again and replied, "Mr. long, strictly speaking, is my master."


    "Master?" People were shocked by the answer and said with one voice.


    "Is it your master? What''s going on, general Qin Feng inquired again. Although the general gave him the answer, it made Qin Feng more puzzled. If so, the general knew or didn''t know the real identity of master long!


    "It''s very simple. Your general fell into the sea when he was a child. When I passed by, he was rescued. Although my ability was not good at that time, it was more than enough to save a child. After that, I saw that the child was still a little savvy, so I went into his dreams from time to time and taught him something."


    Master long explained on one side that the voice had just dropped, and the crowd was surprised again.


    "Dream?" It''s the same voice again. The essence of human beings is the essence of repeaters. That''s right.Hearing this, Qin Feng responded. He looked at the Elder Dragon and said, "so, does the general know that you are that, that..."


    Qin Feng was still a little suspicious. He didn''t dare to die. When he said this, he obviously felt that the body of the Sirius and the eagle around him was also tight, and he looked very nervous.


    "Know what I am? Do you know I''m Qinglong? I don''t know. After all, I didn''t tell your general. However, it seems that your general should know. " Master long finished and turned to look at the general.


    "Green dragon?" At this moment, Qin Feng and the two brothers of Sirius and Tianying were removed, but the general was included, and he was shocked to repeat the two words.


    There is no doubt that the essence of human beings is the repetition machine.


    Especially the general, after hearing this news, the expression on his face can be said to be quite wonderful.


    "It seems that our general doesn''t know, Mr. long." Qin Feng looked at the general who seemed to have been struck by thunder and couldn''t help laughing. However, he thought that if he really laughed, he would be killed by practice. Although now, he is not afraid of any drill.


    "Qinglong, is it the green dragon I imagined? Is it the green dragon that I understand? Is it the God we call it? " Lin Xiaoguo couldn''t resist his curiosity. "Mr. long, Qinglong, is that you?"


    Since Qin Feng heard master long finish, he knew that master long did not intend to hide his identity. At least, he would not hide his identity in front of them.


    "Let me tell you the story, master long. Can I tell you everything?" Qin Feng still asked for the advice of his predecessors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "At will." Master long doesn''t care at all now. His strength has returned to the peak. In this world, no one can threaten him.


    There is absolutely no use in the face of any conspiracy.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng nodded, indicating that he understood. Then he turned his head and said to the crowd, "this is a long story, I try to be simple."


    After that, Qin Feng began to talk about his relationship with master long. Although Qin Feng''s description was simple enough, when he finished, it was dark outside.


    People listen to the story, listen to God, in listening to this long story, actually did not drink a mouthful of water.


    When the Qin wind stopped, all the people were still in their minds, "this is over?"


    "It''s over! What''s left is that we''ll meet with you, and you''ll know what''s next. " Qin Feng couldn''t help it. He picked up the water in front of him and drank a whole cup at one breath.


    "So, we are all people who have been with Lord Qinglong. We, we..." Wei Qianqian and Zhao Dahai looked at each other''s hands tightly and said, "we are sitting with Qinglong adults in the myth. How can we be so mysterious?"


    "What are you excited about? Qin Feng and the two brothers, or people who have met two Qinglong adults! However, the fact that Qin Feng was the God of war in his previous life was really beyond my expectation! "At this time, Lin Xiaoguo did not forget to sneer at Qin Feng.


    "I''ll treat you as jealous." Qin Feng looks at Lin Xiaoguo triumphantly.


    Then, they found that after listening to Qin Feng''s words, the general did not open his mouth, and people''s eyes were shifted to the general''s face, and they found that the general was still immersed in shock.


    It''s like, you haven''t received the message yet.


    "It''s a miracle! This is the God The general''s heart has been saying this sentence. When he realized that all the eyes of the people were focused on him, he raised his head, took a deep breath, and tried to keep himself calm. "Soldiers who died in the war, send people down to comfort their families. I have something to talk about with the Elder Dragon. You go out first."


    After hearing this, they all backed out, and when they got out of the meeting room, they found that they were extremely tired.


    After coming back from the alien space, I heard a long magical and realistic story, because the content of the story was enough to shock them, but when the shock was over for a while, a strong sense of fatigue flooded into my heart.


    So the people soon went back to their homes.


    Others do not mention that Qin Feng ran to Xiaomai''s room as soon as he came out. As soon as he entered the door, he found that Xiaomai was sleeping soundly on the bed. Finally, he was relieved.


    After touching the head of wheat and covering it with quilts, he went back to his dormitory. After a rough washing and rinsing, he fell head on to the bed, sleeping unconscious.


    When Qin Feng opens her eyes again, she finds Xiaomai sitting on a small chair with big eyes open. When she sees Qin Feng waking up, she directly pours on Qin Feng and cries out for Qin''s father.


    Qin Feng gets up quickly and pacifies wheat.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoguo pushed the door and came in. He saw Qin Feng and said with a laugh: "ouch, our sleeping beauty is willing to wake up at last!"


    Qin Feng sat Xiaomai by the bed, realizing something was wrong and asked, "how long did I sleep?"


    "Not much, a little more than two days." Lin Xiaoguo looked at Qin Feng with an incredible expression and laughed, "originally I thought you had something wrong with your body. As a result, you didn''t have any problems. It is estimated that you are over tired in training thousands of years ago. Although you are full of energy, your body can''t accept it immediately."


    "You''re OK. Sirius and skyhawk, the two lucky ones, are still asleep. If other brothers know about this, their eyes will be red with envy. It''s me who would like to go back and exchange with them!"


    Although Lin Xiaoguo said it with a tone of teasing, it can be seen that he was really sorry that he was not a person who had passed through thousands of years ago.


    "When it comes to this, I have to admit my life." Qin Feng went to Lin Xiaoguo''s side and comforted him, "however, our Qinglong adults are around us. There are many opportunities in the future. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, you said, Lord Qinglong, I remember. The general said that when you wake up, you will go to his office to look for him. Oh, by the way, remember to take your precious girl. It is estimated that the general and the Elder Dragon have discussed what result, and we should tell us."


    Lin Xiaoguo side said, while walking outside, "I''ll go to see if the two goods wake up, you prepare first."


    "OK." Qin Feng stretched out a big stretch, feeling his unexpected spirit after a good sleep. He turned to Xiaomai and said, "girl, wait for Qin dad for a while, and then Qin dad will take you to meet a super powerful person!"


    Xiaomai sat by the bed and nodded his head.When Qin Feng finished cleaning up soon, he saw Zhao Dahai come to his room again, saying that the two brothers of Sirius and Tianying were awake and could go to the meeting.


    Qin Feng picked up wheat and went out with Zhao Dahai.


    Soon, the crowd gathered in the wide meeting room.


    The general took a look at the people who arrived at the conference room and counted them carefully: Qin Feng, Xiao Mai, Bai Shen, Lin Xiaoguo, Wei Qianqian, Zhao Dahai, Sirius, Tianying and Gentiana in his arms.


    The general looked at the nine people in front of him, cleared his throat, and said to them, "after the unanimous discussion between Mr. long, that adult and I, we decided to mix the nine of you into a small team and become the Longyan team of the Longyan organization. Although it has the name of the Longyan organization, your rights are much greater than before."


    "In Yan state, you only need to obey the orders of the three of us, and ignore the orders of others. Qin Feng leads the team."


    "The reason why we have gathered you together is that one is that all of our people have not returned, and the other is that our hidden dangers have not been eliminated, and the black hands behind them have not been found. Some people have been playing tricks behind them. I need you to go back and get ready to go. "


    "Any objection?"


    Since they entered the conference room, the general said a long paragraph above. Qin Feng did not have a chance to speak. After hearing the general''s last words, Qin Feng quickly raised his hand and finally had a chance to speak. When he heard that, he asked them to go back to prepare for departure, he raised his hand and asked, "where are we going to go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Pa", the general threw a file bag to Qin Feng. "There are all kinds of information in it. After reading, you will know where you should go. I suspect this place has something to do with previous cases."


    "I still have doubts. Although we have assembled into a team of Long Yan, the leader of which is Qin Feng, we are convinced, but what is our original position? How to explain it to the brothers? Did Mr. Long''s existence inform them? " Bai Chen also asked.


    "Leave the rest to us. You don''t have to worry about it. But you should pay attention to one thing. Only you know Mr. Long''s real identity. For others, it''s said that Qin Feng is an expert recruited from the folk and will be responsible for their training." Before the general''s words were finished, Lin Xiaoguo couldn''t help it.


    "Lord Qinglong? Train others, what about us? Qin Feng said that we can''t be left behind. It''s not good, general? "


    The remaining Wei rich Zhao Dahai Gentiana Bai Shen four people without the guidance of master long, at this time in the heart of some dissatisfaction.


    "You guys, you can''t be too upset, you guys The general said with a smile. Then he turned his head and looked at the Elder Dragon who had been sitting next to him and said, "look, these stinky boys are bothering Mr. long..."


    Master long stretched out his hand, palm upward, and gently waved it. There were four luminous balls, the size of table tennis ball, rotating clockwise slowly.


    Master Long''s hand waved again, and the four light balls flew straight to the four people''s heads. Before they could react, the light balls had quickly penetrated into their foreheads.


    They can only feel a chill on their forehead, and then there is no feeling.


    "Lord Qinglong, is this Bai Shen and his brothers touched their foreheads and looked at Elder Dragon.


    "This is the energy ball, which can increase your energy. When you come back from this mission, I will train you separately." Master long said lightly.


    After hearing this, they were all very happy.


    "What about my daughter, master long? They have all of them. Can''t you choose one from the other? " Qin Feng saw it, and quickly looked for welfare for his daughter, but he could not forget his daughter.


    "This little girl is not a human being. You can''t use this method." Master long looked at Qin Feng, "but I really have something to give her. She has fate with this."


    Master Long''s hand waved again, and a box like thing was still shining blue and hovering on his palm.


    "What is this?" Not only Qin Feng, but also many people are curious.


    "This is the difference space in your mouth. I found that it has always had a slight connection with the little girl next to you. I just took this opportunity to accept it. As long as you let the little girl drop a drop of blood, you can completely recognize the Lord."


    Master long finished, the others were stunned.


    "Is this the space of diversity that gives us different tests? This is the box? " They can''t help but close observation, a look of disbelief.


    "That''s it. And because when you first went in, that little girl was loved by the alien space, so, after that, she would take you into its interior to take refuge Master long looked at the box. "Originally I thought it would choose Qinfeng, but I didn''t expect that it preferred children."


    "After wheat has different space, does that mean that we are strong?" Sirius first sighed.


    "It''s not just cattle, it''s cattle." The sky Eagle murmured at one side.


    With this alien space, even if you encounter danger in the future, you can directly return to the base by hiding in the alien space, and the space inside can be said to be another small world.


    If it wasn''t for master Long''s saying that this thing was automatic, they would have been greedy and started to rob.


    "In the future, wheat will be our key protection object! Don''t let others take it away! " Lin Xiaoguo looked at a face ignorant of what do not know wheat, can not help but envy the good luck of wheat.


    "As long as the alien space is recognized, it will not be taken away by anyone. It will always protect its master until its master dies naturally. If, during the period of its recognition, its own master will be injured, it will have no face."


    As soon as master Long''s voice dropped, he saw the box flickering, as if arguing for himself.


    This means that no one in the world can hurt wheat, except master long.


    "Come, girl, drop a drop of blood on this box, and then it will be yours." Qin Feng bowed his head and said to Xiaomai.


    Wheat obediently obedient, his teeth again into animal teeth, gently bit his finger, the blood drops in the space above.


    When the light stopped, the box disappeared.


    A box shaped birthmark appeared on Wheat''s wrist.Xiaomai raised his hand and looked at the birthmark and muttered: "how ugly."


    we make complaints about the Tucao of wheat, and can''t help laughing.


    The next second, they saw the box shaped birthmark Committee wronged into a small flower.


    "This is beautiful." Xiaomai was happy at once.


    When they saw it, they burst into a burst of laughter, "it seems that this strange space really likes my wheat! Give it a name, or it will be too conspicuous to call it later. "


    Qin Feng looked at wheat and said to her.


    "Well! I''ll ask it. " Xiaomai closed his eyes, and in a short time, he opened, "he said, just call it xiaohuahua. Anyway, I won''t like its former name. That''s called floret. "


    After Xiaomai finished, the people finally couldn''t help but say goodbye to the general and the Elder Dragon. In front of the leaders, they were too painful to smile.


    The general waved his hand and said, "let''s go first. You can have a good look at this file. After reading and discussing, you can start!"


    Speaking of business, people all began to smile, serious up: "yes!"


    After they all sat down, Qin Feng emptied the contents of the file bag on the table, including several documents and photos.


    Qin Feng picked up one of them and looked at it. His face was not right.


    Other people have also picked up the photos to look up, all people''s faces are ugly.


    "What is the situation? Is it an infectious disease? " Gentiana frowned and asked first.


    Why there is such a question, because these photos, are ordinary people''s frontal photos, but not ordinary is, whether men or women, old or young, their faces have a thick layer of fish scales, firmly covered in their faces, can only reluctantly see their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Their desperation can be seen only in their eyes.


    Qin Feng and others arranged these photos one by one on the table and counted them carefully. A total of 28 photos were taken. Most of them were men. There were 20. There were two old men. The rest were young and strong men.


    The other eight are women. Except for a 15-year-old girl, the rest are women in their early 20s.


    Bai Chen picked up the scattered files and matched the characters one by one.


    "What are the details? Bai Chen, tell us about it first. "


    The crowd sat on their chairs, staring at Bai Shen.


    Bai Chen went to the front and began to tell about the strange things about the incident.


    According to the file, it happened on Oasis island.


    Oasis island is a tourist attraction. According to its name, we can guess that it is a place covered by two thirds of green.


    Because the scenery is very beautiful, so every summer, the oasis island will be overcrowded, because it is a perfect summer resort.


    And the people in these photos, without exception, all came back from oasis island and got this strange disease.


    According to the detailed description on the document, the first symptom of the disease was chest tightness and asthma, and finally severe cough. It did not get better when we went to the hospital to hang the hanging bottle.


    Gradually, they began to grow a thin layer of mucous membrane on their faces. When they reached out their hands, they could even peel them off. It was like an animal molting. They were extremely frightened.


    They went to the hospital to have a physical examination, but the doctor had never seen this symptom and immediately asked them to be hospitalized for observation and treatment.


    As a result, when doctors contacted other hospitals and asked for information, they found that there were cases in other places.


    The doctors got the first case of the disease in their hands. It would take only a week to start with mucous membrane on the face and cover it with scales.


    The disease has never been found.


    The doctors rushed into the research, and while they were concentrating on the research, the first patient died.


    It took ten days from the patient''s arrival at the hospital to his death.


    doctors were shocked that the incidence rate was too fast, and it was too late for them to respond. As soon as they thought that there were still several patients who needed to be rescued by themselves, the doctors began to work overtime to study them, taking pains only to rob people from the hand of death.


    However, reality does not give them a chance.


    The people who went to the hospital in the early stage failed to survive and died in the panic and powerlessness.


    After listening to Bai Shen''s narration, all the people present began to be silent. These 28 photos mean that another 28 people''s lives have disappeared.


    And so far, it''s not known how many people have symptoms that haven''t shown up and haven''t been discovered. If there is a collective outbreak, it will be a huge number.


    "I have a question. If according to Bai Chen, this should be a normal disease, or a new disease that we have never found before, isn''t it better to find a doctor for these problems than to find us? Or is there something I don''t understand? "


    Sirius asked seriously.


    "Maybe I didn''t tell you clearly just now. One of the strangest points is that these people come from all over the world. The only thing in common is that they have been to oasis island. According to the information, all the people in the photo have been to a cave on Oasis island that is said to be able to realize their wishes."


    "It''s amazing that all their wishes have come true, but at the cost of their lives." When Bai Chen said this, everyone felt something was wrong.


    This is something to achieve their wishes, but it is at the cost of their lives. Thinking of this, people can''t help but feel cool. Since ancient times, no matter whether science and technology and ideas are advanced, we will subconsciously seek a good fortune for peace of mind.


    Even young people with higher quality education often worship Koi online and make their own good wishes.


    Not to mention the popular scenic spot on Oasis Island, where there will be more people praying for blessings.


    People''s faces become more and more ugly, if it is true, they should seize the time to rush to this oasis island.


    "Let''s go back and tidy up, and we''ll start right away." Qin Feng put away the information in the file bag and put it into his suitcase.


    Because this time they are going to a lot of places. If it is too conspicuous, it will attract other people''s attention. They had to go light.


    When they arrived at Oasis Island, they needed a plane of seven hours, and finally arrived by boat for another two hours. When they arrived on Oasis Island nine times, it was already noon the next day.


    When they set foot on the island, it was really sunny. Everyone had a pair of sunglasses on their eyes, and on the frame of wheat''s green sunglasses, there were lovely cat ears.The whole oasis island is surrounded by the sea, with different shapes of reefs and various beaches.


    The blue sea is boundless. The sea connects with the sky, and the sky connects with the sea. The sea water waves against the reefs, and from time to time, it stirs up thousands of feet of water, and the waves splash one after another, opening up one after another, just like a long sea of flowers.


    "What a beautiful place! If there is no task, I really want to have a good vacation here! " The first brother Qin ran back to the sea, and then the wolf was caught by the sea.


    "You two hearts are really big. I''m afraid of the sea water now. The God of War didn''t let you soak enough in the sea water, did you?"


    "Brother Qin, if you have something to say, we are still friends without mentioning the God of war." The Sirius and the eagle did not want to recall the fear of being dominated by the God of war. "Isn''t this beautiful scenery that can''t be controlled? It''s like the place where we stay. It''s dark."


    "If you continue to nag about this, I''m not happy. I hope to go to the dark place to see the young Lord Qinglong and the version of Qin Feng from the God of war." Zhao Dahai walked past them, rolling his eyes and saying.


    "Well, that''s it!" Wei Qianqian also passed away.


    "Hum." Lin Xiaoguo also passed by her side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gentiana macrophylla holding a small wheat road, a voice did not come out.


    "Oh, it''s hard to calm down the anger of the people." Bai Chen clapped Qin Feng on the shoulder, passed by Qin Feng and went to the hotel.


    Qin Feng looked down at the two brothers who were all wet. When their hands were loose, they both fell to the beach and were covered with sand.


    "Hum." Qin Feng also returned to the hotel.


    The Sirius and the eagle looked at each other, and they laughed. They quickly got up and ran after them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Nine people, open three rooms on the surface, but in fact, several people crowded in Qin Feng''s room, began to discuss where to start.


    "Now, it''s time for us to make a wish for people, and the time to solve this problem is to make clear what people want to do."


    "There is also a problem, that is, up to now, we have received information of 28 victims, but the number of blessings is far more than that. Does this mean that some wishes can''t be achieved, so he can''t take the price."


    "It''s like a girl''s wish to marry her idol. This kind of wish can''t be realized." Qin Feng raised his doubts.


    After listening to it, other people also felt that it was very reasonable, "is it true that it can only satisfy the actual desire, but not too much?"


    "That explains why there are more males and fewer females," he said Gentiana thought for a while and said.


    "But, this is just our guess, what the truth is, we still need to find out." Qin Feng put the pen in his hand, wearing a beach suit, wearing a big hat, wearing sunglasses, holding wheat, he walked to the door.


    "I''m going to make a wish, Sirius and eagle. You all want to make one for me. In order to test and be in case, you promise one that can''t be realized, and I promise one that can be realized. I''d like to see how it killed me! As for others, it is not necessary for the sake of safety. "


    Finish saying that, Qin Feng seems to be afraid of being beaten, the sole of the foot smears oil, a slip of smoke son ran away.


    The rest of the people in the room, looked at each other, Lin Xiaoguo low face, "if I don''t think wrong, we are looked down upon again?"


    "You''re right." Zhao Dahai and Wei Qianqian agreed.


    Then, their eyes were all fixed on the two brothers of Sirius and skyhawk, who were moving towards the door. Their eyes were not good.


    Bai Shen quietly walked over, locked the door and looked at them. He said fiercely, "if it''s a man, fight hand to hand."


    The two brothers were about to say something when they were beaten by five men.


    The two brothers of Sirius and Tianying were severely taught a meal. They were black and blue, and were folded by five people. They were pressed at the bottom. They both began to spit out fragrance and strongly abused Qin Feng.


    The culprit, as a single father, brought his daughter to the hole where he prayed. There were many people. When Qin Feng passed by, there were at least 30 people in front of him.


    "What a fire! It seems that this place is really smart Qin Feng took Xiaomai and said with a smile, "how about a stepmother for you


    Xiaomai raised his head and coldly replied, "no, how, how, like."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be angry with your daughter. Is your father such a man with no business?" Qin Feng picked up the wheat and the two continued to chat in a low voice.


    As the team moved forward slowly, there were fewer and fewer people in front of Qin Feng. At this time, he heard the two girls in front of him excitedly talking about what they would like to make for a while.


    I hope that one of her friends can say "I hope that one of her friends will be able to express her wish for a happy marriage after hearing her round face!"


    The girl with melon face smiles brightly, "you are also true love to your two brothers!"


    Qin Feng was at a loss after hearing this. His eyes were put on the girl with melon face. He didn''t know what the iron pole the girl with round face said was. But he knew that the girl''s wish was easy to realize. It seems that he should pay more attention to this girl.


    Soon, it came to the order of the two girls in front of Qin Feng. They bought a peach card and wrote down the wish they wanted to achieve.


    Then two girls went in.


    Qin Feng also came to the place of selling peach cards, bought one, and then wrote four big characters: I want to drink water.


    The peach seller accidentally saw the words written by Qin Feng. After Qin Feng went in, he shook his head and said, "it''s very energetic. How can a young man be such a loser? If you want to drink water, what''s your wish?"


    When Qin Feng led Xiaomai in, he happened to meet the two girls coming out. Qin Feng took advantage of their carelessness and flicked a small energy ball into the melon face girl''s body. Then he pretended that nothing had happened and went in.


    When he got to the cave, Qin Feng found a man-made tree, which was full of peach cards with people''s wishes. There were two futons on the ground. Because too many people had knelt down, the middle part had shrunk down.


    Qin Feng went to the tree in front of him and threw his peach card up. Then he said to the tree, "I hope you can help me realize my wish."


    After saying this, Qin Feng waited quietly for a while, but there was still no movement in the cave. He did not feel anything fluctuating with spiritual power in the cave, nor did he feel the feeling similar to black air.After waiting for a while, the people outside can''t wait. They have to come in. Qin Feng can''t but leave first.


    When he returned to the hotel and entered the room, he was beaten by several other people. Because Qin Feng said that he wanted to find her stepmother, Xiaomai just stood by and watched Qin Feng get beaten with a smile.


    Qin Feng quickly asked for mercy, and finally rushed out of the encirclement circle. After repeatedly compensating, Qin Feng said his wish.


    After hearing this, they all said, such a simple wish, once it is seen by that thing, what should we do.


    Qin Feng shook his head and replied, "it must be a minority to realize his wish. It would be very happy to see my wish."


    Said, Qin Feng poured a cup of water, said: "my wish will come true soon, I have a look, how can it find me?"


    Qin Feng drank a full cup of water, put the empty cup on the table and wiped his mouth, "OK, now I''ll wait for him to come. There''s another thing. I just heard a little girl''s wish, and it''s also very well realized. In case of emergency, I made a mark on him. You take turns to stare at it."


    Qin Feng reached out his hand and felt the girl''s position. "Remember, don''t let her find out. Once her boyfriend proposed to her, he should pay more attention to it."


    "Then we will not be able to see them when they go back to their rooms?" Lin Xiaoguo asked.


    "If according to our data, even if the disease occurs for one night, there will be no change in our eyes. If it does happen, then we will act according to circumstances."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    After Qin Feng arranged the task, he turned those people out, "go back to your home and find your mother."


    Soon, the room is only Qin Feng, wheat and white heavy.


    Qin Feng put Xiaomai in the room and let her sleep alone. The remaining two men were lying on the single bed outside, chatting.


    "This time, will we go well?" Bai Chen is still worried.


    "It depends on whether there is any change when I get up tomorrow." Qin Feng does not matter to say, and then eyes closed, fell into sleep.


    Qin Feng looked around and sighed, which fantasy or dream was he dragged into?


    There was a light in front of him, which was the hole he had been to during the day.


    It looks like another shady opponent.


    Qin Feng mocked in his heart and stepped into the cave. As soon as he walked into the cave, he found a different place. The tree in the cave is real, and strangely, there is only a peach on the tree, which is Qin Feng''s own.


    At this time, Qin Feng saw that the peach card gradually decomposed and disappeared, and then a voice rang in his ear, "I have realized your wish, now, I will charge the price."


    Qin Feng, adhering to the principle of sitting and never standing, lying down and never sitting, sat down on the futon under the tree and asked, "what price do I need to pay?"


    The voice did not seem to think that Qin Feng would be so calm, but it still said its requirements to Qin Feng: "I want your life."


    "Are you a little too shameless?" After hearing this, Qin Feng all laughed, "don''t you know what I wish for? Besides, if I remember correctly, I finished it by myself. You seem to have done nothing. I have never seen you such a shameless God of wishes?"


    Qin Feng said as he began to quickly examine the broken tree behind him.


    "In any case, since you have made a wish with me, no matter what the process is, it has been realized in the end, so you must abide by the rules."


    "Hehe, where are the rules to be followed and the rules to be followed?" Qin Feng deliberately looked around him, "if you have the ability, you can come out to me. You dare not see people in the daytime, but come out to disturb others while they are sleeping. What are you? You''re the kind of person you''re going to get beaten up in our place, you know? "


    Qin Feng said sarcastically.


    "No matter how much you say, it''s useless. The rules have been reached. You can wait for death slowly." The voice finished, Qin Feng woke up.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and recalled his last sentence, but he couldn''t help it. He thought: "since the rules have been reached, I''m still looking for my mother''s words. What a fool."


    He picked up his cell phone and looked at the time. He had just been asleep for less than an hour.


    "I really have some skills. I hide in other people''s dreams. No wonder I can''t see it in reality. I hate this kind of turtle most." Qin Feng was so agitated that he didn''t feel sleepy. He wanted to get up and drink a glass of water. When he got up, he felt dizzy.


    Slow for a while, picked up the water cup to drink water, accidentally, and choked, began to cough up violently.


    The sound of coughing wakes Bai Shen. He turns on the light in the room and sees Qin Feng coughing crazily. He quickly goes to help, but finds that Qin Feng is not right.


    He coughed too long.


    When he wanted to have a look at the situation of Qin Feng, he found that Qin Feng shook his head and tried to make a mouth shape: "I installed it."


    Bai Chen understood that Qin Feng''s price was the beginning. But that thing may not have thought of, now want to let Qin Feng sick, is more difficult than ascend to heaven.


    So Qin Feng wanted to pretend to be ill to ease the vigilance of that thing. However, when he saw Qin Feng''s serious cough, he felt funny. Finally, he comforted two symbolically: "remember to take medicine."


    Then he went to sleep.


    Qin Feng felt that he had enough cough today, so he went to the front desk and asked for a piece of medicine. After taking it, he came back to lie in bed and continued to sleep.


    This time, he didn''t dream about some messy things. He slept until dawn.


    If Bai Shen didn''t call him, he felt that he could still sleep. Qin Feng opened his eyes vaguely and looked at Bai Shen''s worried face: "Qin Feng, you have scales."


    Hearing Bai Shen''s words, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and touched his face. He felt that his face was greasy. He looked at his hand and there was mucus on it. He got up and went to the mirror to have a look. His face had changed a lot.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s right face is normal, but his left face is full of fish scales. Qin Feng blurted out when he saw himself from his appearance.


    "It seems that this thing is to see that I''ve fooled it, and even made my symptoms advance. According to our data, fish will die in a week after they grow scales. But what does it mean to give me a "half make-up"? New fashion? "Qin Feng asked strangely.


    "I''m still in the mood to joke. Don''t you think about how to solve it? What should I do now? " Bai Chen looks at Qin Feng, and his words are full of worries.


    Qin Feng touched his face, "I can solve it, I just didn''t expect that it could take advantage of my inattention, quietly let my body change."


    Finish saying, Qin Feng''s hand put on his right face, the hand gives out a burst of light, after a while, that fish scale disappeared.


    When Bai Chen saw it, he was relieved.


    "However, since I want to lead it out, I have to continue to disguise. What happened to the girl I told you to stare at? What''s the situation?"


    "Not yet. Her boyfriend hasn''t proposed yet." Bai Shen replied.


    "Continue to observe. If there is no accident, it will be almost the same today." Qin Feng also made some hands and feet on his face, so that his whole face was covered with fish scales.


    "Are you?" Bai Chen asked, just to maintain the original state, how to make it serious?


    "It''s just a cover up. I want to see if it knows what I''m doing. I want to see how it comes to me." Qin Feng said, and lay back on the bed, "today, you take wheat out for a stroll, go to the place where you wish to see if anyone is different."


    "Are you sure your daughter will go with me?" Bai Chen asked suspiciously.


    "He''s my daughter, but he''s also my team member. The players have to obey orders, right, girl!"


    Qin Feng talks and turns his head to Bai Shen''s back. Bai Chen turns his eyes and finds that Xiaomai has already been prepared and appears at the door of the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Bai Shen was surprised that he didn''t hear the voice of wheat coming. It seems that even if there is no xiaohuahua, which is now named heterodox space, Xiaomai''s strength can not be underestimated!


    Bai Chen didn''t know about Xiaomai''s deeds before. He only heard a little news, so he didn''t know wheat''s crooked neck skill.


    However, Bai Chen did not expect that after a long time, he saw xiaomaishi show his divine power. When he saw it, he had only one feeling, that is, Qin Feng and his father and daughter were fortunately their friends. If they were their enemies, now only Lord Qinglong could subdue them.


    Xiaomai walks to Bai Shen''s side, looks up at him for a moment, nods to Qin Feng, and then reaches out his hand and holds Bai Shen''s hand.


    Bai Shen was held by a little girl for the first time, but he was still a little panicked.


    "Well, let''s go." Bai Chen finished, he took Xiaomai out of the room, leaving Qin Feng alone, thinking in bed.


    Since, I don''t know if it''s a tree spirit or something, hiding in my dream, then I have to do some tricks in my dream.


    Qin Feng quickly let himself sleep in the past, but, to his disappointment, he did not dream of the cave this time.


    A day passed quickly, and the sky soon became dark. The members of the Qin Feng team also returned to the room one after another. The only thing left was that the Gentiana continued to monitor the melon faced girl and her boyfriend, and the rest got nothing.


    Qin Feng called the rest of the people to his room. When Lin Xiaoguo, Wei Qianqian and others saw Qin Feng''s face, they all began to laugh at him mercilessly.


    "Qin Feng, your new image is really good-looking. However, are you sure that if you do this, it will not notice it?" Lin Xiaoguo close to the implementation of Qin Feng''s face, found that Qin Feng to himself is really cruel, even willing to have been against such a face to disgust them.


    "Now, I''m afraid it won''t come to me!" Qin Feng sighed, "now the amount of information is too little. I''m in the light, it''s in the dark, and I don''t know its purpose. Why do they want our lives? What are we going to do with our lives? "


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the twenty-eight corpses were cremated immediately for fear of infecting others. Otherwise, if we see the bodies, we may find something." Zhao Dahai said.


    Just when they were in trouble, their communicators rang. It was Gentiana. He said that the girl''s boyfriend, taking advantage of the night, proposed to the girl.


    They looked at each other, and immediately got up and came to the place where they proposed.


    Because it''s summer and the scenic spot, the number of people at night has not decreased at all, and the place of marriage proposal has been surrounded by tourists.


    Qin Feng set a mask on his face, so that outsiders could not see the difference on his face, which led everyone to squeeze into the center of the circle.


    When the Longyan group all crowded in, they were seeing the climax of the proposal.


    The boy knelt in the heart surrounded by candles. Under the light of the candle, he held a bunch of super large roses in his hands. One rose was higher than the others, and there was a ring on it.


    At this time, the boy knelt on one knee, was saying the vow of marriage, and asked the last sentence: "will you marry me?"


    Around the people are crazy clap hands and coax, "promise him, promise him, promise him!"


    Melon face girl excitedly covered her mouth and nodded her head vigorously. It can be seen that the girl is happy from the heart.


    Qin Feng looked at the scene seriously. His first thought was to rush to stop him. However, his reason told him that if he stopped at this time, he would not only not work, but also startle the snake. Strictly speaking, when the boy said to the girl, "would you like to marry me", the girl''s wish had been realized.


    Qin Feng can only stand still and look at what happened in front of him.


    The girl was excited to take the flowers, tears of happiness were flowing out, the boy stood up, took the ring hanging on the rose, and gently put it on her hand for the girl.


    The surrounding people are shouting, clapping, shouting good!


    Not far away, suddenly came a burst of singing, we look back, do not know where the organization of the bonfire party, many people around the bonfire wantonly singing and dancing.


    Everyone was attracted by the singing, many people turned around and rushed in the direction of the campfire, trying to integrate into another happy world.


    This just gives Qin Feng and his party a chance. All of them can clearly see the little couple''s every move. At this time, the little couple are kissing passionately. In order to be less abrupt, Qin Feng and others look at the sky and the sea, and then stare at the couple with their residual light.


    Qin Feng looked at everything was normal, and according to his time as a reference, he thought that nothing would happen today. He was just about to order that one person stay, and the rest of the people would return. The next second he heard a scream from the boy.Qin Feng quickly turned around and found that the flower in the girl''s hand had been beaten to the ground by the boy in shock. At this time, the girl was looking at the boy in a daze. She didn''t know why her boy friend suddenly startled here.


    Qin Feng and others looked at the girl. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the girl''s face had already begun to grow scales. In such a short time, the girl''s face was covered with fish scales.


    At this time, the girl finally felt that something was wrong with her. She tentatively put her hand on her face and touched it. She felt the sensation of fish scale and began to cry out in horror.


    "My face, what''s wrong with my face!" She looked at her boyfriend and said, "honey, look at me, look at me, what''s wrong with me?"


    The girl''s heart was full of fear.


    The boy was frightened for the first time, but when he saw his girlfriend in such pain, he immediately responded. He quickly walked over, holding the girl''s hand tightly and comforting her incoherently, "let''s go to the doctor. The doctor must know what''s going on. We''ll see the doctor."


    As the couple said this, they ran in the direction of the hotel. At this time, someone had noticed the situation here. Qin Feng made a quick decision and said directly, "encircle!"


    The next second, several big men and a little girl surrounded the little couple. The boy saw this group of tall people, protected his girlfriend behind him and asked, "who are you? What do you want? Don''t rob in a place with so many people, I''ll call someone! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Qin Feng looked at the boy has been afraid to take the trill in his mouth, but still his girlfriend dead in the protection behind, eyes can not help but give birth to a trace of appreciation.


    Qin Feng tilted his head and said to the girl hiding behind the boy with her head lowered all the time: "girl, you have a good eye. This man can be married!" After that, he said his real purpose, "don''t be afraid. We''re not robbing. We''re here to help you."


    "What can I do for you? I don''t have anything to help you with!" The boy''s eyes were still full of vigilance.


    Qin Feng''s eyes motioned for a girl hiding behind him, "her disease, I can cure."


    "Do you know what happened to her?" The boy was very excited at first, but he immediately responded, "how can you know, how can the time be so opportune? Did you make this, did you? "


    "It has nothing to do with us. We are all victims, but I happen to be able to solve the problem." Qin Feng looked at the boy, "I don''t believe you ask your girlfriend if she has been to Qifu cave. We met there."


    When the girl heard this, she covered her face and carefully looked at Qin Feng. Although they had not spoken during the day, he was very impressed by Qin Feng and the wheat around him.


    Then she whispered to the boy, "I did see them."


    "Well, besides, I can''t come out and rob with my children!" Qin Feng looked at the boy who was still hesitating and wanted to continue to tell lies. He saw that Gentiana straminea stepped forward and showed the boy a certificate. Then he said to the little couple, "I am a doctor. Believe me, we can cure you."


    The boy saw the certificate, put down a little caution, hesitated for a while, and finally decided to follow them back to the hotel.


    On the way back to the hotel, the girl has been afraid that others will see her face. She has been holding her head down and covering her face, enduring the greasy feeling.


    Qin Feng was able to treat her directly, but he wanted to see what changes would happen to the body of ordinary people after suffering from the disease, so he did not treat her at the first time.


    People tightly surrounded the couple, once attracted many people''s attention. Lin Xiaoguo said with a smile that the young couple in the middle were too shy to propose successfully. All the way, they all went into Qin Feng''s room.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng''s room is big enough.


    Qin Feng let the little couple sit on the sofa by the window, while the others are sitting on the other side. At this time, the whole body of the young couple is still tight, with a look of alert.


    At this time, the need for the most kind of Gentiana on the stage, he stepped forward, with his own skills, pacify the mood of the little couple, and then, Qin Feng began to say his purpose.


    "I can cure your girlfriend right away, but I have one condition, that is, I need to check whether your girlfriend''s body is different from that of ordinary people. You may have to cooperate."


    Qin Feng said to the boy.


    "How to cooperate?" The boy swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, the forehead also exuded sweat.


    "You just need to be honest and don''t move. No matter what you see, don''t be surprised. It''s better to think that you haven''t seen anything, you know? I won''t hurt you. " Qin Feng''s words just finished, raised his hands.


    He took the lead to walk to the boy''s side, one hand in front of his face, one hand behind his head, both hands began to shine blue light.


    The boy saw the moment when the hand in front of his eyes glowed, his eyes widened. He was afraid to shout, because it was beyond his cognition.


    But when he was about to open his mouth, he heard a faint "shut up" from Qin Feng, and then he couldn''t make a sound.


    Lin Xiaoguo, Wei Qianqian and Zhao Dahai looked at each other and laughed. It seems that they all remembered what happened when they first saw Qin Feng. Now, it has been a long time since they thought about it.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s hands are like a scanner. After scanning the boy''s upper body, he remembered the performance of ordinary people''s bodies. Then he went to the side of the stiff girl who had been scared. Looking at the girl, he said placidly, "it''s very simple. It''s ok. Don''t be afraid."


    Sirius is beside Tucao: "you make complaints about this, are people even more scared?"


    Qin Feng gave Sirius a white eye, and looked at the frightened girl. Knowing that he said nothing at this time, he immediately started his "scanning".


    When Qin Feng''s hands just began to scan the girl''s brain, he found something wrong. He wrote it down silently in his heart. When Qin Feng finished checking the girl, he directly put his left hand with blue light in front of the girl''s face.


    The girl was blinded by the glare. After the light disappeared, the girl''s face returned to normal.


    One side of the boy''s face is unbelievable.


    All Qinfeng said to him "can talk", the boy''s first sentence is: "are you a superhero?"All of them were stunned. They all laughed at Qin Feng and said, "Oh, superheroes!"


    Qin Feng rolled a white eye, looking at the boy, "are to get married, can you mature point! Where can there be superheroes in the world!


    "but, you can shine, and you can cure my girlfriend!" Boys seem to be born with no resistance to superheroes. At this time, they can''t see fear from that boy. Maybe it''s because their girlfriend has recovered.


    Qin Feng has already achieved his goal. He doesn''t pay attention to the boy''s questions. Instead, he tells the girl, "you may dream of a blessing hole tonight. There is a ghost in it who doesn''t know what to talk to you. Remember, if it talks to you, you will shout my name in your dream, and I will meet you in your dream."


    The girl touched herself and turned into a smooth face. Her brain was overloaded. She heard Qin Feng''s words and nodded subconsciously. Then she responded, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Qin Feng. Just now I put a trace of energy on your body. If you call me in your dream, I can go right away. No, to be on the safe side, if you dream of praying hole, you can call me directly!" Qin Feng was afraid that the girl''s courage was too small. If she saw her, she was controlled by that ghost and had no time to call for help.


    "And you, remember not to sleep tonight, take a good look at your girlfriend, if your girlfriend is too late to call me because of something, you can see some Ni Duan by observing her expression. If so, please come and inform us immediately, OK?" Qin Feng thought about it and decided to tell the boy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "I know, I must remember! However, you can enter other people''s dreams, you are not a superhero? No, in our country, you are a fairy, you must be a fairy! " The boy still didn''t give up.


    "You remember, if you could save your girlfriend this time, you would be her superhero, you know? Don''t tell the public about our affairs, or I will delete your memory! " Qin Feng threatened.


    "Yes, yes, absolutely not. I will keep it a secret!" The boy swears.


    "Go back, it''s not over yet. Remember, girls can rest, you can''t fall asleep!"


    When the couple, who had undergone a great change in their world outlook, returned to their own room, Bai Chen, who had been silent for a long time, asked, "why don''t we send someone to guard their room? Isn''t that safer? "


    Qin Feng also lost the disgusting scales on his face at this time. He smelled the words and replied, "I''m afraid it can feel it. Since it saw me, it felt like it was hiding from me."


    "I thought I would follow its meaning and pretend to be sick to lead it out, but this method is not very effective. Simply, I told it clearly that I was fighting against it. Once it made me sick, I would cure it once, and I would see if it didn''t show up."


    Qin Feng sighed, dealing with this hidden in the dark things, the most upset.


    Qin Feng walked into his suitcase, took out the basic look very brand-new books, and threw them to Gentiana linxiaoguo and others, "and you, I''ve added protection to your room. I''m going to meet that ghost thing tonight."


    "What is this?" The man who got the book asked curiously.


    "Why don''t we?" The wolf and the eagle were still shouting.


    "You don''t need it." After Qin Feng answered the Sirius and the eagle, he said to others, "this is what master long gave me when I was leaving. He said that you have an energy ball in your body. You can wash marrow according to the contents above. When you accept new energy, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    People are very happy to hear that, they can finally become stronger!


    "Don''t be happy too early. Wash the marrow. Just listen to the name. It''s a very painful thing. You must persist for one night. Even if you feel dizzy, you should get up and finish it. Otherwise, your sins will be in vain."


    After Qin Feng explained, he sent everyone back to the room to practice.


    Bai Chen took the book and couldn''t wait to sit on the bed. With the movement of the book in his hand, he talked about something in his mouth.


    "I advise you to recite it first. It will save more time." When Qin Feng finished this sentence, he put a ban on his white bed. No one could disturb their practice.


    And Qin Feng, after coaxing Xiaomai to sleep, opened his eyes and lay on the bay window, looking at the night outside.


    Soon, it was one o''clock in the morning. Qin Feng didn''t notice anything unusual.


    The clock turns around, just when Qin Feng thought today would be safe to tomorrow, he heard the boy''s cry in his ear.


    Qin Feng''s heart is not good, not the girl''s call, he can''t directly into the girl''s dream from here.


    He pinched a ring finger, and immediately moved to the little couple''s room. The boy was scared by the big living man, but he didn''t care at this time. He looked at Qin Feng and said in a panic: "I heard my girlfriend crying, but I can''t wake her up. What should I do?"


    Qin Feng motioned to the boy to rest assured, said "catch me", then walked over, put his hand on the girl''s forehead, closed his eyes, consciousness directly along the girl''s brain into his dream.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s body also became soft and prone, and fell down along the bed.


    The boy rushed over and dragged Qin Feng''s body to a chair beside him. He looked at his girlfriend who was still crying in his sleep and Qin Feng who was unconscious. He was very worried.


    At this time, Qin Feng has entered the girl''s dream.


    When Qin Feng opened his eyes, he found that he had reached the mouth of the praying cave. With his sensitive ear power, he immediately heard the strange sounds coming from the cave.


    He went in directly and found that the girl was tightly pinched by a black figure. The girl groaned in pain, and her face was full of panic. She always wanted to open her mouth for help, but the shadow on the opposite side did not give her a chance.


    After Qin Feng saw it, he rushed forward with a lunge, stretched out his finger to the black shadow, and a flame rushed to the black shadow. However, he didn''t expect that the black shadow was extremely cunning. He pulled the girl to his chest to block him. Qin Feng quickly took back his own flame.


    He looked at the shadow and said, "as a tree spirit, is it a bit despicable for you to do so?"


    "Mean? I haven''t settled with you yet. Who are you? Why stop me again and again? " The voice of the black shadow is really the voice of dialogue with him in the dream of Qin Feng."You know what you''ve done yourself! How many innocent lives have you killed, haven''t you counted them yourself? " Qin Feng looked at the black shadow, "now, you still threaten a girl who doesn''t know anything. Right, you people are heartless."


    Qin Feng saw the girl as if to faint, hit a ring finger, that black shadow felt his hand, uncontrollably opened, Qin Feng immediately a blink, saved the girl.


    The girl covered her neck and coughed crazily. Qin Feng saw the situation and directly put a piece of energy into the girl''s body. The girl slowed down.


    The girl came to Qin Feng in a hurry and said, "I just had a dream. I found that I was directly in the cave. Before I called you, I was controlled by that monster."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK, but now you can''t go out, otherwise, I can''t stay in your dream. I must take advantage of this opportunity to solve it. "


    After Qin Feng''s words, the girl nodded to show that she understood.


    After putting the girl in a protective cover, Qin Feng turned around and said to the black shadow, "I don''t know what happened recently. How can I always meet you who dare not show your face? Can''t you just stay in the dark? Do you have to come out for a sense of being? "


    The shadow heard the speech and said with a smile: "why should we stay in the dark, by what?"


    "What you''ve done is something you can''t see!" Qin Feng looks at that black shadow, "unexpectedly still have the face to ask with what?"? Say, what''s your purpose? Why is it harmful? "


    Black shadow looked at Qin Feng, and then gave a scornful laugh: "why should I tell you? Do you think you can catch me? I tell you, I''m invincible here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    After dark shadow''s words, Qin Feng found that the wind began to blow in the cave. The tree full of people''s wishes also began to swing wildly. The peach cards on the tree hit each other "Hua Hua Hua". The next moment, thousands of peach cards on the tree flew up from the tree.


    One end of the sharp point is all aimed at Qin Feng, like a sharp sword. It rushes towards the direction of Qin Feng. Not only that, the black shadow also disappears in place, and moves behind Qin Feng in a flash. He intends to give him a fatal blow when he resists the peach sword rain.


    Qin Feng didn''t frown at the peach cards. He held out his hand and froze the cards in the air. The ice with the talisman fell to the ground and became pieces.


    At this time, Qin Feng felt something strange behind him. He directly turned around, holding a sharp ice cone in his hand, and stabbed it into the air fiercely. He revealed the black shadow of his origin and looked at the ice cone stabbed into his body. His face was unbelievable.


    He quickly stepped back a few steps, surprised at Qin Feng, "impossible! How can you hurt me! Who the hell are you? "


    "I''m your father!"


    Qin Feng rushes up again, and an ice cone appears in his hand. He runs directly to Heiying''s chest and stabs it again. Heiying quickly raises his hand to resist it. Qin Feng sees that he can''t make a hit, so he raises his right leg and kicks the black shadow two meters away.


    The dark shadow covered his chest and coughed hard. While coughing, he showed his face hidden in a thick fog.


    "I said how dare not see people, this is too ugly! Let you bang, hurt on the blink can not become it, in front of your father what big tail wolf? Thief sun Qin Feng walked to the side of the black shadow, was about to give him another ice cone, but did not expect that the black shadow took advantage of Qin Feng''s inattention, suddenly got up and ran violently, bumping Qin Feng into a stagger.


    Qin Feng subconsciously reached out to grasp, and found that his hand, when touching the shadow, had a feeling of being burned. He quickly took back his hand and couldn''t believe that he could control the fire. Why did this happen?


    He looked at his palms and soon began to turn black. He said clearly in his heart, "it''s a good way! But how dare you poison your father? "


    Black shadow did not have a verbal argument with Qin Feng. He said to Qin Feng, "only we can understand this poison in the world. If you have a little understanding, you will surrender and give me your life and that woman''s life."


    "It''s ridiculous. Does this deal do me any good? If I don''t understand this, I''ll just die. But after you give me the antidote, you want our lives, but I''ll take another one. This big brother of the shadow, do you have a problem with your IQ? Dad is really a headache for you


    Qin Feng didn''t seem to put the poison in his eyes at all. In fact, he was secretly using energy to decompose the toxin. He found that it was OK. Although the progress was slow, it could still be solved.


    However, just after he heard the meaning of the shadow, he dared to say that no one could solve the toxin, which proved once again that there was a bigger enemy behind the shadow.


    The black shadow heard that Qin Feng had been spitting fragrance and taking advantage of him. Finally, he couldn''t help but rush to Qin Feng again. Qin Feng immediately froze the lower part of the black shadow in place, making him unable to move.


    However, the next moment, there was a scene of horror. Although Qin Feng should have seen too many bloody scenes at this time, he was also a little frightened when he suddenly came here.


    I saw that the head of black shadow was separated from his body directly. He opened his mouth and rushed directly to the direction of Qin Feng.


    After a slight shock, Qin Feng, with his eyes closed, tried to capture the law of the movement track of the head. However, after the head hit hundreds of times, Qin Feng still did not think of a good way to solve the problem.


    For a moment, both sides were deadlocked.


    The head knows that even if he bumps into it thousands of times, the shield will not be broken by himself, and will not cause any damage to Qinfeng. But similarly, Qinfeng can not catch the whereabouts of the head, and he can only be reduced to being beaten after leaving the protective cover.


    There must be a way.


    When Qin Feng tried to think of this way, he found that the head had shifted its target. Instead of himself, he went to the girl, bumping into the girl''s protective cover and showing his face to frighten the girl from time to time.


    When the girl saw such a scene, she fainted directly.


    Qin Feng saw the girl fainted, even the road is not good, he immediately removed his own protective cover, rushed to the girl, but it is already late.


    When the girl fainted, the dream began to collapse. The gravel above the cave gradually fell. Qin Feng picked up the girl and rushed out of the cave.


    After sending the girl out of the cave, Qin Feng finds that the dream collapses faster. He thinks about it. He stands at the cave entrance and freezes the hole with ice to prevent the head from coming out of the cave.


    Qin Feng is just guessing. He doesn''t know if it''s useful. He can only gamble.Then, Qin Feng left the girl''s dream. After all, he was not the same as the head. If he did not leave in time, he would be recognized as an intruder by the girl''s brain, and would disappear directly in the girl''s dream, even if his ability was no longer great.


    Soon, Qin Feng woke up. He stood up from his chair. The boy was very excited to see him awake. "Hero, you wake up. How''s my girlfriend? Is it all right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Qin Feng did not speak, quickly walked to the girl, stretched out his hand, hanging on her forehead, still issued a blue light. Then Qin Feng took back his hand, went back to the chair and sat down, looking straight at the girl lying on the bed.


    The boy is frightened by Qin Feng''s look. He is continuing to ask about the girl''s condition. He hears the girl''s voice on the bed, and the girl wakes up.


    The boy rushed to the bed, holding the girl''s hand, a burst of tension.


    The girl opened her eyes and saw her boyfriend''s nervous face. She said weakly, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    With the help of the boy, she sat up and saw Qin Feng. Looking at her seriously, the girl asked, "that thing, he will come to me, right?"


    Qin Feng didn''t want to cheat the girl. He nodded, "this time, I didn''t solve him. I just locked him in the cave, but I''m not sure if he would break through and run out."


    "Does he come to me as long as I sleep?" The girl tried to keep calm, but her voice was full of trembling. As soon as they saw it, they knew that the girl was holding on.


    Indeed, this kind of thing can''t be better for anyone, let alone just a girl.


    Qin Feng did not think of any suitable method for a while.


    According to his idea, girls must have a good spirit before they can support them to fight in their dreams and ensure the stability of their dreams. But similarly, even if Qin Feng directly inputs the energy into the girl''s body, the girl also needs to rest. During this period, the head may start at that time.


    Just when Qin Feng was worried and couldn''t think of a way out, they heard the door of the room knocked.


    The three looked at each other. The boy went to the door and asked, "who, it''s so late, we''ve already gone to bed."


    Then I heard a voice outside the door saying, "I''m looking for Qin dad."


    "Father Qin?" When the boy heard this, his first feeling was that he had found the wrong room. "There is no father Qin here. You have made a mistake..."


    "It''s my daughter." Qin Feng did not wait for the boy to finish speaking, went to open the door, a look, is really a face unhappy expression of wheat.


    After Qin Feng picked up Xiaomai, he closed the door and asked, "why did your daughter come so late?"


    "I''ll help dad Qin." Qin Xiaohua looked at Xiaohua and said, "I need help."


    "Little flower?" Qin Feng didn''t think of "xiaohuahua" for a time, but he reflected for a while and thought, "is it a different space?"


    "Well, it''s xiaohuahua." Wheat nodded.


    Hearing their conversation, the boy asked tentatively, "hero, is this your daughter? How can she help you? Is she a little hero, too? "


    Qin Feng nodded. Then, as if thinking of something, he gave a kiss on Wheat''s forehead, and then said to the boy and the girl on the bed, "we have a way."


    "What can I do?" The little couple asked in a hurry.


    "My daughter, try to get rid of heresy Qin Feng said with pride, "because I didn''t know what the enemy was, but now I already know the true face of that thing. If it wasn''t for my daughter to remind me, I couldn''t remember. My girl''s good friends haven''t come out for a long time!"


    Although Qin Feng said that he was confident, the young couple were still a little worried. They were not afraid that they would be hurt after Xiaomai made a mistake, but worried that because of their reasons, Xiaomai would not be good in case of any accident.


    Qin Feng looked at the couple''s reaction and couldn''t help but take a high look at them. In this critical situation and about their own safety, they can still worry about the safety of wheat, which proves that their character is worth saving.


    "Girl, show your brother and sister a hand." Qin Feng is like a silly father who shows off his family''s children to his relatives and friends.


    "Can I tilt my neck?" Xiaomai came down from Qinfeng''s arms and sorted out a little skirt by himself and asked Qin Feng seriously.


    Qin Feng thought about it and said to the little couple, "how do you bear it in your heart? The scene for a while can be very frightening. It''s not fake at all. "


    The girl asked weakly, "is there anything frightening in my dream?"


    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and replied, "almost."


    "That doesn''t matter. I''m almost used to it. What''s more, I have to adapt to it. Otherwise, if I faint again, it will cause you trouble again." The girl said firmly.


    "And you?" Qin Feng asked the boy.


    "Since my girlfriend is not afraid, then I have nothing to be afraid of!" The boy patted his chest, "can I be more timid than her? Come on


    Seeing the boy''s confident appearance, he wanted to open his mouth to remind him. Later, he didn''t know what kind of psychology he was. He didn''t tell the boy. He also motioned with his eyes that Qin Feng would not say anything. A little smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.Qin Feng did not understand the interest of young lovers before. He touched the head of wheat and said, "attack, bikaqiu!"


    Wheat did not pay attention to Qin Feng''s dishonesty and began to move his neck slowly.


    The little couple''s eyes are tightly fixed on wheat, but although the girl has psychological preparation, when she sees wheat moving her neck, she subconsciously covers her eyes and only dares to look out from the gap between her fingers.


    After wheat moved her neck, she was full of black air. Her good friends rushed out in a moment. At the same time, Xiaomai opened his mouth, and the neat white teeth inside had become sharp serrated. Her mouth opened up and down.


    See here, the little couple''s expression is OK, the girl won''t say, the boy can''t help saying "Crouching trough, so cool!" when he saw the black air of wheat and the serrated teeth


    But the next second picture, in the boy''s own words, if he did not faint at that time, he would be scared to pee his pants.


    The picture that frightens the boy to faint is wheat''s crooked neck skill which has not been used for a long time.


    Just as the boy opened his eyes and carefully observed what Xiaomai was going to do in the next second, Xiaomai directly tilted his neck to the left. The more crooked, the bigger the range was. When it was tilted to the angle that normal people could not reach, it was like being broken his neck, and then he showed a very penetrating smile to the boy.


    The boy does not have time to respond to give, rolled his eyes directly and fainted in the past.


    The girl was also very afraid, but saw the boy fainted in the past, the first time is not to care, but can not help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Qin Feng saw this scene and laughed. He touched Xiaomai''s crooked head and said to her, "girl, end it. Your brother can''t help being scared."


    Xiaomai slowly put his head right and took back his good friends. Qin Feng could feel that her good friends didn''t play enough outside.


    "Tell your good friends that you''ll have fun later." Qin Feng said to Xiaomai and looked at the girl again, "are you on purpose? Do you know your boyfriend is afraid? "


    "Well, he always pretends to be brave in front of me. In fact, he is most afraid of these things. Only because of me, he has been patient here. He has always been worried about me. I hope he can have a good rest. It''s better that when he wakes up, everything will be solved. Please, Mr. Qin."


    The girl said, struggling to get out of bed, quickly stopped by Qin Feng, "you good lie down."


    Qin Feng put the boy on the sofa beside him and said to the girl, "shall we start now?"


    "Well, here we go. This time, I''m not going to hold back The girl''s expression is very serious.


    Qin Feng looked at her expression and assured the girl: "this time, we must catch that thing."


    Soon, the girl fell into sleep again. Qin Feng put Xiaomai on the other side of the bed and lay side by side with the girl. He asked his daughter to hold the girl''s hand. Then he pulled a chair and sat by the side of the bed. His hand covered the girl''s forehead, because this time he wanted to bring people in, he had to touch the girl''s body parts.


    Soon, in reality, all three people have no voice. Qin Feng and Xiaomai also meet in the girl''s dream. When the girl enters the dream, she hides in the side. Until Qin Feng and they come in, they dare to appear and stay with them.


    Qin Feng looks at the entrance of the Qifu cave. He puts a protective cover on the girl and puts a ban on the outside. Then he puts the girl outside the hole and blocks it. After that, he enters the cave with wheat.


    As soon as he entered the cave, the first thing Qin Feng saw was a dead body without a head. This shows that the head did not return to him again. It may not be able to go back, or it may be intentional.


    Qin Feng looked at the wheat, Xiaomai nodded, put his good friend out, looking at the hole for a moment, it became dark.


    "Ghost, don''t hide. Your father has come with his help and come out to meet him!"


    Qin Feng said out loud on purpose, but he didn''t hear the answer for a long time. He looked down at Xiaomai, and Xiaomai nodded to confirm, "he''s here. He can''t get out of this hole."


    Qin Feng, who got the affirmative answer, was even more happy. He began to spit fragrance. Finally, he felt the fluctuation in a place.


    At this time, wheat''s good friends also began to move towards that place.


    I found you.


    Xiaomai''s good friends have been circling around the place. Qin Feng is trying to throw a fireball in the past, but he finds that Xiaomai''s good friends start to string around in disorder. Qin Feng knows clearly that this is the head. He feels that he can''t hide himself, so he runs around.


    But this time, how can he succeed?


    Without waiting for Qin Feng to hand again, Xiaomai held out a finger and said to her good friends, "don''t move."


    The next second, wheat''s good friends will be the head of the dead fixed in a place, can not move, this time, the head finally showed shape.


    The head looked at Qin Feng, and his expression was not afraid, but full of madness. His grandson opened his mouth and said to Qin Feng with a smile: "do you know? In this world, meddlers don''t live long. "


    Qin Feng immediately remembered the head of Muzi and quickly called out "stay away!" And then immediately put the head in a hood.


    The head did not expect that Qin Feng''s reaction was so fast that he even knew in advance that he was going to blow himself up. It seems that he has met his friends!


    The head knew that he could not escape, but also knew that he could not escape. He looked at Qin Feng and asked him a sentence: "do you know how many people like me are in this world?"


    "You call yourself human?" Qin Feng frowned and said, "it''s too high to see you! Those like you should return to the land of darkness and never cross the border. "


    "Why? Why can''t we cross the boundary? The world is power oriented. Whoever can dominate the world can be the master of the family! How can they enjoy the sunshine and rain, but we don''t have the qualification? " The head of that person was stabbed to the pain, bared his teeth and roared at Qin Feng.


    "By the fact that you are bred from a foul place, you represent evil. If the world is taken over by you and the people behind you, then I would rather the world perish." Qin Feng zhengse way, "you have no good or evil in your heart.""So don''t say that you want to take over the world, you even stay in this world, are smearing. What should not exist should disappear. " Qin Feng finished this sentence, not waiting for the head to explode, he directly compressed the protective cover, and the raw one squeezed and exploded the head.


    Qin Feng had thought about whether he needed to ask anything more before he started. However, he gave up when he thought of the virtues of those people.


    Ask also can''t ask a bird''s egg, simply clean a bit.


    After cleaning up the head, they soon woke up. The girl looked at Qin Feng and asked, "is it over?"


    "Well, it''s over." Qin Feng said to the girl, "you will be happy in the future."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the girl turned her head and looked at the boy who still didn''t wake up. She was very happy. She nodded: "I know that we will be very happy."


    Looking at the sky outside, it''s already a little light. It''s about this time. Instead of returning to his room, Qin Feng takes wheat and walks to the coast. He sits quietly on the beach, looking at the sea level and waiting for sunrise.


    Xiaomai leaned against Qinfeng''s arms. At first, his eyes were still wide open. In a short time, he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Qin Feng covered his coat on Xiaomai''s body and looked up at the rising sun. He thought: no matter how dark the world is, it will usher in light.


    Qin Feng went back to wash and eat breakfast with his sleepy wheat. Then he saw his team members in the restaurant. Almost everyone looked cool. It seems that everyone has gained a lot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "When you finish this meal, you can go back to the base. The matter has been settled. There are not many people here. When you go back, learn from master long. I will not go back. I have already said hello to the general. I will take wheat around to see what we don''t know and what we don''t know."


    "We are with you." The two brothers, Sirius and Tianying, said, "it doesn''t matter if we go back later. After all, we have been trained by Lord Qinglong. You are alone. Although we don''t worry about your safety, we are alone with a child. Although we can hide people''s eyes, but things will never be convenient."


    The two brothers said, in fact, Lin Xiaoguo and others hope that they can follow Qin Feng. After all, they didn''t help anything when they came this time. On the contrary, they took advantage of this opportunity and had a good practice.


    But they also know that at this time, their strength is far from enough. Together with Qin Feng, they can only delay the development of Qin Feng. Therefore, other people did not speak out.


    Qin Feng pondered for a while and thought that the two brothers'' words were reasonable. He simply called the general again. After leaving the two brothers behind, the rest of the people gathered up and set out on the journey back.


    And Qin Feng with his daughter, and two brothers, began to go to the next, the general secretly sent to Qin Feng''s destination.


    This time, the destination is a small village that can''t be smaller.


    When the four people came to this village, Qin Feng thought it was the general who was rectifying him. What abnormal situation could happen in this place?


    Qin Feng''s four men hesitated to enter the village. At this time, it was more than six o''clock in the afternoon. Every family went out to eat after dinner. Many people saw four strangers entering the village. In a short time, the whole village spread all over the country.


    Some curious people came forward and asked, "how did these little brothers come here?"


    Qin Feng said with a wry smile: "I had a quarrel with my wife. I ran out with my daughter and the bodyguard at home. I wanted to go to this green mountain and green water place to relax. Who would have thought that we were lost? We just came here after walking for a long time. Big brother, if it is convenient, do you have food at home? We''ll buy it. "


    The questioner heard Qin Feng''s words, and then looked at his clothes and the temperament of his two brothers behind him. He believed in Qin Feng''s words, "if you quarrel with your family, you can still run so far. You are young and young. You have some food at home. You don''t need money. You just don''t know if it''s to your taste."


    "If you have something to eat, don''t choose. I''m really hungry." Qinfeng holding wheat, Xiaomai has not been smiling, it is really like hungry for a long time, the next second can cry out.


    The big brother who asked questions quickly invited them into their own home.


    Qin Feng and others walked into the elder brother''s house and observed without trace. He was puzzled when he entered the village. Although the village was small and looked like a hundred and ten households, each family was a villa on the second floor of a small house. It seemed that the conditions were very good.


    After entering the elder brother''s house, four people sat on the table. The wife of the elder brother brought out several dishes and some white and tender steamed bread. The hostess said to Qin Feng with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that you came here. The tables just removed are still hot. Eat them quickly."


    Qin Feng and other humanitarian thanks, first picked up a steamed bread to give Xiaomai, let her eat, after, Qin Feng raised the head to ask: "really thank you very much, my name is Qin Feng, this is my daughter, Qin wheat, and my two bodyguards, Sirius Tianying. What do you call it? "


    The hostess continued to smile and say: "he is your uncle sun, you call me aunt sun, then I will call you Xiaofeng, your daughter is really beautiful."


    His daughter was praised, Qin Feng''s happy performance is very obvious, proud said: "yes, they say my daughter with me, ha ha ha ha ha."


    Aunt sun looked at Qin Feng as a silly father, but she couldn''t laugh.


    "Auntie sun, when I first came in, I saw that our village life was very good! If it wasn''t for the plaque hanging at the entrance of the village, I couldn''t believe it was the village! This is much better than the conditions in some cities! The people in your village are very hardworking


    Auntie sun''s smile was stiff for a moment, then quietly covered up the past, "yes, only by working hard can we live a better life."


    Qin Feng didn''t miss aunt sun''s look. It was unnatural, but he still pretended that he didn''t know anything. After a while, aunt sun began to look for uncle sun. She looked around and sighed, "you don''t know where you''re going. Eat first. I''ll go upstairs and look for it."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then the four continued to eat.


    When Aunt sun''s figure disappeared in the dining room, Qin Feng closed his eyes, separated out a trace of consciousness and followed aunt sun. He saw aunt sun go upstairs and find uncle sun in a storage room.


    When Uncle sun saw aunt sun, he asked, "what''s up? Have you found out anything? "


    "This is a little difficult to do! He really looks like a rich family. It''s hard to attack his children! What''s more, there are two big bodyguards around them. It seems very difficult to do it! " Aunt Sun said in embarrassment."There''s no way to deal with it. We haven''t been able to find children to give confessions for a long time. If we don''t send them back within the time limit, our life today will be ruined." At this time, uncle sun can''t see the appearance of hospitality. At this time, his face is full of calculation.


    "You hold them off first. I''ll go to the village head to find a way. It''s bad luck for them to come to our village. They''re going to take a child with them. Try to make them look like they''ve lost their way. If it doesn''t work, we''ll leave them all." Uncle Sun said fiercely.


    "That''s the only way. It''s a pity that the child is so cute." Aunt sun sighed as if it were true.


    "You old lady, don''t pretend to be a man in front of me. Those who are willing to give up their granddaughters will have time to love other people''s children?" Uncle sun looked at her with a smile.


    "Oh, look at it. You and I have broken up again. If I hadn''t started this way, would our family be like this? Can our village become like this? I tell you, it''s all due to me. As long as each family submits one child a year, the more we give up, the more benefits we get, we don''t have to do anything this year, and we have a lot of money. How cost-effective! "


    Aunt sun was very proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Yes, you are the most capable. I''ll go to the village head to find a way. This year, only our family has no children. One less child will affect the village''s fortune. The village head should help us." With that, uncle sun opened the door and went out downstairs.


    "Uncle Qin and sun will go out of the building slowly if you don''t see Uncle Qin and sun Feng. They will take things back from the first place."


    "OK, thank you, uncle sun!" Qin Feng said thanks again.


    Aunt sun then sat down in front of Qin Feng and said with a smile, "I don''t know what I''m busy with every day. It''s very obvious to him."


    "Men are just too busy." Qin Feng raised his head and looked at Aunt sun, "as the pillar of the family, it must be very hard."


    "Well, I know he works hard, so I never say anything." Aunt sun looked like a man who really cared about her family, sighed.


    Qin Feng saw that everyone had almost eaten, so he got up and took out hundreds of yuan from his wallet and put it on the table. "Sorry, aunt sun, there is not much cash on her body. There is only this. Thank you for the hospitality. We have to find a way back."


    When Aunt sun heard that Qin Feng was going to leave, she quickly got up to dissuade him and said, "look, it''s going to be late. It''s nearly an hour''s journey for you to get to the nearest town. It''s better to live here today. Our land is big enough. There''s no problem for you to have more of you."


    Qin Feng pretended to be very embarrassed: "but, that''s too much trouble for you, but, my cash on this point, may not be enough to pay for accommodation."


    "Talk about money! You came to me because of fate. Auntie sun has made the decision for you. You are not allowed to leave today. You adults will suffer a lot if you don''t think about your children! " Aunt Sun said that she was sincere. If Qin Feng had not heard her chat with Uncle sun, he would have believed it. After all, the woman in front of her really has a kind face.


    Qin Feng and they pretended to be kind, pushed and pulled back and forth for two times. After that, they decided to stay.


    After hearing their decision, aunt sun was very happy. She went to clean the table and explained to Qin Feng where the bathroom and the room they were going to live in.


    Finally, aunt sun tentatively asked, "today, your daughter and I will sleep in a room, I will drive his uncle sun out, otherwise you three big men will not be convenient."


    Qin Feng replied with a smile: "thank you for your considerate consideration. But my daughter has been clinging to me since I was young, and I can''t sleep if I leave. Otherwise, if I quarrel with my wife, I won''t bring her out. Who could have thought that this is coming out to suffer with me!"


    A little wind blew on her nose.


    Wheat tightly around the neck of Qinfeng, a pair of Qinfeng if dare to leave her, she immediately cried.


    When Aunt sun saw this scene, she said in a hurry: "I was negligent. You go to wash first, and leave the rest to me."


    During the whole process, both Sirius and Tianying did not speak. Until they finished washing and gargling, the people temporarily entered the room, and the two brothers said, "what''s wrong with this family?"


    Qin Feng nodded and set up a border. He told them what sun Shu and his aunt said.


    The two brothers were shocked: "they even want to start with wheat! Tired of living! What''s more, they even started to attack their own granddaughter! Is it still human? "


    "Have you not heard a word? More terrible than ghosts and gods is the human heart. " Qin Feng''s face was not worried. When he heard that they were going to attack the children, he was very angry. "Besides, they just want to have a once and for all life. Lying at home has a lot of money coming in. In their eyes, this business is quite cost-effective."


    "No man!" Sirius said angrily.


    "What shall we do now?" Tianying looks at Qinfeng.


    "Since they want to attack us, we will give them a chance. I have to find an excuse to let you go. Because they care about you, they will not be able to do anything. They just think that I am a powerless person. I will find an excuse to blow you away, and then I will see what they will do."


    Qin Feng finished, thought for a moment, and then continued: "and, I want to know where they are going to make a confession, and to whom? Who has such a great ability


    After a few people had discussed it, they began to act.


    After finishing cleaning up the kitchen, aunt sun was trying to find an excuse to go up and see Qin Feng. As a result, she heard Qin Feng shouting: "is she your boss or am I your boss? Why do you all listen to her? Why should I apologize? I tell you, it''s impossible! "


    Aunt sun only heard the two brothers say something again, only heard that Qin Feng roared: "stop! It''s no use saying anything about it. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you today


    "But we want to protect you..." The two brothers have been rushed to the stairs by Qin Feng, and aunt sun can clearly hear their conversation.


    "This is in the village, not at home. Who knows me in this place! I don''t care. I don''t want to see you today. Get out of here. It''s safe here! " Qin Feng scolded, as if he had just seen aunt sun, and quickly pretended to be calm, "aunt sun, let you see the joke.""No, no, but what''s wrong with you? Wasn''t it good just now In fact, aunt sun has already understood the whole story.


    "Isn''t this my wife? Don''t call me, even let my bodyguard tell me, let me apologize, otherwise don''t go back! How can I swallow this breath! These two bodyguards are also wood! I really don''t want to see them today. " Qin Feng finished and glared at the two brothers.


    With helpless faces, the two brothers opened their mouths and did not know what to say.


    "Oh, my, they are all big men. What''s so noisy about! That''s it. Aunt sun will rely on the old and sell the old again. Listen to Auntie sun''s words, today you all calm down. Xiaofeng, you can go upstairs and stay at ease. These two brothers, I will arrange other accommodation for you. This small place is safe, and you can rest assured. "


    "But we protect Mr. Qin..." Tianying''s words did not finish, Qin Feng interrupted, "you didn''t hear aunt sun say, this place is safe! Get out of my sight quickly. I''ll see if my fire is gone tomorrow. If not, you''ll live outside all the time. "


    The two brothers had no choice but to leave. When Aunt Sun took them to the next house, she was always enlightening them: "well, they are so used to being young masters. They don''t listen to advice. Just follow him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "But the young master has been in poor health. We are very worried about it." Tianying sighed, and then said to Aunt sun, "please look after my young master more. By the way, this is the medicine that the young master needs to take before going to bed. I just forgot it in such a hurry. Please take it back for me."


    Aunt sun was holding the medicine bottle. She was very happy, but she didn''t show it on her face. She said to the two brothers, "don''t worry. I''ll give it to your aunt sun."


    Aunt sun sent the two brothers to her sister''s home, arranged them well, and after two words of explanation, she left.


    On the way back, Auntie sun didn''t return to her home at the first time. Instead, she went to the village head and uncle sun who were discussing countermeasures.


    "Things are turning around!" Aunt sun looked at the two people and said happily, "his two bodyguards have left. This young master still needs to take medicine before going to bed. We just need to move our hands and feet in this medicine and want to take the child away easily."


    After hearing this, uncle sun clapped his hands happily, "God helps me too! We''ll be right back! "


    Two people think, soon will have a child to let themselves go to the confession, the heart is very excited, and at this time, the family of Qin Feng is also to wheat advice notes.


    "Girl, if there is no accident, they will do it in the evening. If they catch you, they must pretend to be scared and stupid, so as to avoid being rude to you. Moreover, if you are in any danger, don''t take care of any bullshit task. You must put your own safety first. If anyone dares to touch your finger, you should take them back ten!"


    Qin Feng said a lot, still not at ease, "there is a girl, if someone is too close to you, then you will directly scrap them, scrap them on the spot! You''re welcome


    "Dad, I know, Xiaomai knows it!" Wheat looked at Qin Feng and said seriously.


    "Well? You know? Who taught you? Did someone take advantage of my absence to tell you something rotten Qin Feng was afraid that he had neglected wheat education, and was very worried that someone would teach wheat bad.


    Qin Feng is really worried, he does not think, wheat contact is what people, no one will teach her bad.


    "It''s xiaohuahua. It told wheat. It said that someone approached wheat and killed it!" Wheat said seriously.


    "To the little flower Qin Feng nodded, "you are welcome!"


    Soon, uncle sun and aunt sun returned home together. They saw that the light in Qin Feng''s room was still on and looked at each other. Aunt sun clenched the medicine in her hand, went upstairs and knocked on the door: "Xiao Feng, your bodyguard asked me to remind you to take medicine."


    Hearing the knock on the door, Qin Feng went over and opened the door. Looking at the worried aunt sun, she took the medicine in her hand, and said with a smile, "thank you very much, aunt sun. I really let aunt sun laugh today. I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    "It''s OK. It''s normal for couples to have a little bumps and bumps. But you can''t make fun of your body. Remember to take the medicine. You can have a good rest. We won''t disturb you." With that, aunt sun went downstairs.


    Qin Feng closed the door, opened the lid of the medicine bottle, smelled it, and snorted coldly: "I''m really willing to put something on my body. As soon as I take this medicine, I guess I''ll burp my fart on the spot."


    Qin Feng set a ban on the room, and then made a phone call to Sirius and Tianying. They also set a ban there to prevent people eavesdropping on their conversation.


    "Tomorrow I will pretend to be dead, and they will take Xiaomai away. When you come to us, they will say that I took the child with me and left first. They don''t know where we went. In short, they will take you away. At that time, you will look in this village, leave first and wait outside."


    Qin Feng finished, hung up the phone, and again told Xiaomai: "daughter, remember, no matter what happens, everything should take your safety first, you know?"


    "I know father Qin." Xiaomai nodded obediently after listening to it. She knew that Qin Feng was worried at this time.


    Qin Feng poured out two pieces of medicine in the bottle and kneaded it into powder with his bare hands. At the moment, a cool wind blew in from the window, and the powder disappeared with the flow of the wind.


    The next day, before dawn, uncle sun and aunt sun knock on the door, but they don''t hear anything. They look at each other with a little pride in their eyes.


    They quietly opened the door of Qin Feng''s room and saw that the people on the two single beds did not wake up.


    Aunt sun motioned uncle sun to look at Qin Feng with her eyes. Uncle sun walked over and listened carefully. It seemed that he didn''t hear the sound of breathing. He put his hand under Qin Feng''s nose and felt his breath. He was not out of breath.


    Only then did Uncle sun dare to speak aloud: "it''s OK. It''s dead."


    After hearing this, aunt sun also went to try and feel Qin Feng''s body. She found it was cold. It looked like she was dead.


    When they were very happy, they heard a voice: "are you looking for my father?"When they looked back, they saw that wheat had already sat up, rubbed their eyes and looked at them. They knew that they had just woken up.


    "Oh, let''s come in and see if you''re awake and ask you to come over for dinner. Your father seems to have to sleep for a while. Why don''t you go to dinner with your grandparents first


    At this time, Auntie sun''s state is like a peddler.


    Xiaomai rubbed her eyes and hesitated. She looked like she wanted to call Qin Feng up, but aunt sun didn''t give her the chance to hesitate. She went directly to Xiaomai and took her downstairs. "Your father will wake up in a moment. Let''s go to dinner first! Good


    As if there was nothing wrong with this, Xiaomai didn''t struggle any more and went downstairs with aunt sun.


    When Aunt sun came downstairs with Xiaomai in her arms, uncle sun immediately called the village head: "village head, I need some healthy people. I''d like to get rid of the people who died in my house."


    As if hearing the satisfied answer, uncle sun hung up the phone, looked at the cold corpse lying on the bed and shook his head, "ah, it''s a good young man, but it''s a pity."


    At this time, aunt sun in the downstairs, also carried a glass of milk, watching Xiaomai drink up, soon, Xiaomai also lying on the table motionless.


    "Hurry up. We have to transport the people before dawn and the two brothers have come." After uncle sun came down from upstairs, he urged aunt sun.


    "OK, OK, I know. I''ve got it all. What''s the hurry? I''ll urge you all the time..." Aunt sun murmured and picked up a thin blanket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    She wrapped Xiaomai tightly and went to the village head''s home before the first ray of sunshine came out in the morning.


    make complaints about Sun Tsu, who fell down on the soft side of the body. He kept on tucking up in his heart: this person''s psychological quality is also too bad, and I don''t know where I came from to do so many terrible things.


    But it''s just like this. You don''t have to worry about it.


    Qin Feng finds the rope, binds uncle sun tightly, and turns him into his own. Similarly, Qin Feng''s appearance at this time has also become the appearance of Uncle sun.


    When Qin Feng had just put uncle sun on the bed, he heard the door downstairs being knocked.


    Qin Feng went out and saw the man outside. He knew it was Uncle sun who had invited him to clean it up. There were four people in total. He went over and opened the door. He heard the man in charge whispering, "where are the people?"


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything, but pointed up. The four men ran directly up the stairs. Qin Feng also followed him. He led those people to the room where the "corpse" was located. The leader went over to have a look and directly began to greet him. The four people worked together to move the "corpse" away.


    Qin Feng did not hold back, asked: "how to deal with this corpse?"


    "Of course, it''s digging and burying, old sun tou. What''s the matter with you today? Why did you forget that? " The people carrying the "corpse" are strange.


    "Ah, it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just that my brain is a little bit confused. Remember to bury it deep!" When Qin Feng finished this sentence, he stopped speaking.


    In fact, Qin Feng is also in the body of Uncle sun, covered with a protective cover. Even if he is buried alive, he doesn''t have to worry about suffocating in it. But Qin Feng has a bad taste. Even if he can''t kill uncle sun directly, he should feel the fear when he is on the verge of death.


    There are also a few who deal with the corpses, and they will dispose of them in a short time. Judging from the appearance of their hands, we can see that they have done a lot of this work.


    When those people secretly out of the village, to the side of the village woods, Qin Feng also followed.


    Several of them put the "corpse" aside and began to dig the pit with "Chi Chi Chi". Qin Feng worked very hard, and no one found anything wrong. When they eased up, they could bury five or six people.


    "Why are we digging so big?" One of them asked in doubt.


    "I didn''t notice, but it doesn''t matter. Throw people in and bury them!" The other man hurriedly greeted them, when they threw in the body, and were about to fill the earth with the shovel, they felt a strong wind behind them.


    How strong the wind is, it directly blows all the people except Qin into the pit.


    "Lying trough, where does this evil wind come from?" The first one scolded. He looked up at Qin Feng, the uncle sun in their eyes. He stayed at the edge of the pit and didn''t fall down. They didn''t think so much for the first time. Instead, they came to help Qin Feng and drag them up.


    However, Qin Feng stood at the edge of the pit without giving any response. When a person wanted to jump out of the pit, Qin Feng also walked over and gave the man a foot.


    This action really made the people in the pit angry: "old sun head! What do you mean


    "Isn''t that obvious? That is to bury you alive Qin Feng squatted at the edge of the pit with a smile. He shook his head when he saw them in a rage. "What you look like now, you really can''t see that you are people who kill people and steal goods and do everything!"


    There are still some people who don''t give up and want to find another place to climb out of the pit. As a result, a gust of wind blows through again. This time, a lot of soil is filled into the pit. The people in the pit are in a mess when they are blown. Everyone is disheartened.


    "Oh, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll repent on the ground." Qin Feng stood up and clapped his hands. He secretly set a ban, but those people didn''t know. They only knew that they were really going to be filled.


    "You''ll die too. Who are you? You are not an old grandhead! " A man from the ground asked in a loud voice.


    "Oh, you want to be an understanding ghost? Then I''ll help you. " Qin Feng restored his appearance and figure to the original appearance, and asked with a smile, "do you see my eyes are familiar?"


    The people in the pit were shocked when they saw Qin Feng''s appearance. They turned their stiff neck and looked at the "corpse" thrown at the bottom of the pit. They found that the "corpse" Qin Feng had changed and had recovered to look like an old grandson.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, you are a ghost!" The people in the pit all cried out in horror. However, he hesitated. Qin Feng had already banned him, so his voice did not pass. He waved his hand and buried those people at the bottom of the pit.


    Of course, such kind-hearted people as Qin Feng must have given them enough air to keep them alive and sober up, but they just can''t get out!


    After Qin Feng filled up the pit, he changed his appearance, turned into uncle sun''s, and ran to the village head''s house.


    When he came to the village head''s house, he saw that Aunt sun and the village head were talking about something, while Xiaomai was being put on the sofa of the village head''s house, still "unconscious".They turned around and saw Uncle sun come in and asked, "it''s all done."


    "Well, it''s solved." Uncle sun nodded.


    "And they? Where is it? " When the village head saw that only "Uncle sun" came back, he asked curiously.


    "Uncle sun" shook his head: "after we deal with it together, they will say something to celebrate, take a good bath or something. It is estimated that they have gone out!"


    "Those kids!" The village head sighed, but he also knew the common problems of those young people, so he stopped talking. He turned to Uncle sun and said, "now this village is going to send you a child. When the child has given his confession, the fortune of the whole village will be improved."


    "Mm-hmm, so let''s start right now." Auntie sun can''t wait to hear it. It''s a good thing that you don''t have to pay yourself, and you can get money at home, no matter how many times!


    The platform slowly split apart, a black passage appeared in front of them.


    "You go, I won''t follow. Aunt sun is familiar with this matter, but I still remind you that you must remember that you must not make the money tree below irritated."


    "Ouch, village head, don''t worry. I''ve done a lot of things. I haven''t made any mistakes. Don''t worry." Aunt sun finished, holding the wheat and went down, "Uncle sun" followed closely. This is very strange. First, uncle sun is not ordinary people. Second, uncle sun is more strange than ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Down the stairs are very long, "Uncle sun" said to Aunt sun, "give me this child for a while, although the baby is very small, but it is not light!"


    "Well, I know I love you," she said, handing Xiaomai to Uncle sun. She also asked, "don''t you always like to come here? Why do you think about it this time? "


    "Well, isn''t it a shame? You said, this good family is directly destroyed by me. " "Uncle sun" deliberately said such words to observe aunt sun''s reaction.


    After hearing this, Auntie sun didn''t listen to the steps down the stairs. She disdained to "hum" and said, "you don''t want to cry about rats and cats there, and be merciful! It''s like before, you abducted a few people. "


    "I feel it, I feel it." "Uncle sun" hugged the wheat and continued to follow aunt sun down.


    Finally, the stairs are at the end, appeared in front of them, is a long path, although both sides have pale lights, but still let people feel a cold, dark and humid feeling.


    Aunt sun went in again. When he arrived here, Qin Feng began to release a trace of consciousness. He wanted to know what the end of the road was.


    When Qin Feng''s consciousness reached the end of the road, he found that there was a thick gate in front of him. When Qin Feng''s consciousness got into it, he found that there was a very wide space, almost as big as two football fields. There was deep water on the ground, and in the middle of the water, there was a square platform.


    On that platform, it was a tightly closed iron cage, which contained one. Qin Feng could not see clearly what it was with his consciousness.


    This let Qin Feng have a strong curiosity, he will consciousness back, this time, they also went to the door in front of.


    After pushing the door open, aunt sun came to the cage through the only path on the water.


    At this time, Qin Feng discovered that the reason why he could not see clearly what was inside the cage was that someone had banned the cage from peeping into it.


    When Aunt sun was three meters away from the cage, she stopped. She whispered to the things in the cage: "God of wealth? Cash cow? Are you awake? "


    Qin Feng listened, make complaints about it: this name is really easy to understand. People can see what the villagers are asking for.


    After aunt sun''s question, the air was silent. There was no movement in the cage. Qin Feng and others did not speak. Aunt sun broke the scene.


    "I came to tell you that my family has come to make a confession. If you take it away, I will put the doll here. You can come and get it yourself when you have time." Aunt sun spoke cautiously, and motioned to Qin Feng with her eyes to let him put down the wheat.


    Qin Feng heard from Aunt sun''s words that the object in the cage seemed to have a wide range of activities. Although there was only so much information for the time being, he could not take wheat any more risks.


    Qin Feng put Xiaomai on the ground. Of course, it was the way to let Xiaomai land on his feet. He did not want aunt sun to say lying on his back. He said to Xiaomai: "girl, you can wake up. Don''t pretend to sleep."


    After Qin Feng''s words, Xiaomai opened his eyes and stood up straight. He held Qin Feng''s hand and leaned against Qin Feng''s side.


    This scene was seen by Aunt sun, and her eyes were full of surprise: "old sun head, what''s the situation? Why does the baby wake up? And why do you call her daughter? "


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot." Qin Feng looked at himself, still in the shape of "Uncle sun". He stretched out his left hand and hit a ring finger. He changed back to Qin Feng''s appearance. "Auntie sun, how are you?"


    "You You are You are not... " Aunt sun saw Qin Feng as if she saw a ghost, "aren''t you dead? I saw it with my own eyes


    "Do you know what this proves?" Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    "Proved what?" Aunt Sun said in horror.


    "Prove you blind!" Although Qin Feng doesn''t want to have any more disputes with aunt sun, he still wants to know some more useful information. He sighs, "although you are blind, you are the only one who can tell me what is going on in this place. Come from the facts. I will not investigate your killing and stealing. I want to know what is in the cage?"


    Qin Feng looks at Aunt sun with sharp eyes.


    And aunt sun seemed to have just reacted to it, shouting: "help! There is a ghost While running out, but how can Qin Feng make her wish.


    With a snap of his finger, he set aunt sun in place. Qin Feng went to Aunt sun, looked at her frightened expression and laughed, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you, don''t you?"


    Aunt sun was still motionless.


    "Oh, I forgot," Qin Feng let go of aunt sun''s head, so that Aunt sun''s head could move normally. "Can we say it now?"


    "I..." As soon as aunt sun was about to speak, she saw a bright light penetrating her body. After that, aunt sun was like a weathered stone, which disappeared directly in front of Qin Feng."Brother, it seems that I don''t want me to ask anything out of other people''s mouths." Qin Feng turns his head and looks at the iron cage.


    At this time, the black smoke inside the iron cage has disappeared, and there is a four different creature, watching Qinfeng with yellow eyes.


    Qin Feng carefully identified, did not recognize what kind of creature this is, he led wheat, vigilant looking at the four not like.


    "If you can let me out, I''ll tell you, how about a deal?" The creature was staring at Qin Feng and did not open his mouth. It seemed to be making a faint sound from his chest.


    "I don''t know the details, but I know that no matter what deal I make with you, I won''t get a good deal." Qin Feng looked at the creature and said, "besides, if you kill so many children, the transaction between us will not be established. After all, my daughter almost died of your hand!"


    "Those kids, I didn''t kill them." The creature looked at Qin Feng and said, "believe it or not, after I was shut up here, they sent me children, but I didn''t hurt any of them."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and asked, "what evidence do you have? How can I believe you? "


    The creature raised its head and made a "moo" sound. Then a scene appeared above the cage. The scene was beautiful, and there were many wooden houses in the distance. Children were playing in the yard and outside.


    "Where is this?" Qin Feng sees this scene, look serious, "those children are really still alive? Then why do they send the children to you on time? And say you can bring them fortune? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "It''s not because of the children. It''s the handwriting of the person who imprisoned me here. It''s what he wants from the children, but it''s all protected by me. When he set up the prohibition, I moved a little bit, so he can''t take me. Similarly, I can''t do anything about him."


    The creature said and looked at Qin Feng, "believe it or not, I can only say so much for the time being. My strength is decreasing day by day, and I can hardly do anything because I want to protect these children."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng thought for a long time and then asked, "in this case, why did you kill aunt sun? Just now this woman, when she was about to say something, why didn''t you let me finish listening? "


    "Because, in this village, among the people who send me children, this person comes most often. Her greed is too strong. I once thought of killing her several times, but there was no suitable opportunity. Once I started before, people in this village would find that I was not the same as the one who gave them fortune."


    "Why did you do it today?"


    "Because you''re here."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Qin Feng looks at the four dissimilarities.


    "In the past, I didn''t do it because I knew that even if I killed all the people in this room, I would not be able to go out smoothly. I would still stay in the dark underground, and no one would know that these children were here, although they could carry ten or twenty years in my space. What would they do in the future?"


    The creature looked at Qin Feng seriously, "so, I''m going to bet that you''ll see for the children''s sake and let me out."


    Qin Feng looked at the unknown creature and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you won the bet. But what can I do to let you out? "


    "Did you see a rune on the cage? Just take him off and I''ll be able to break through the cage. "


    As soon as the creature finished speaking, he couldn''t help laughing. "How can this bridge be so familiar? Is it another kind of Tang monk to accept apprentices? You don''t have a name of Monkey King, do you


    "What The creature asked in doubt.


    "It''s OK." I didn''t even know the famous Monkey King. It seems that he was not very successful. He was ignorant!


    Qin Feng didn''t have any more nonsense. He walked along the path and came to the cage. Although it seemed casual, Qin Feng''s whole body was on alert. He saw what was inside to kill aunt sun. Who knows whether it will be unhappy and give himself a sudden at any time.


    When Qin Feng''s hand touched the rune paper above the cage, he stopped his action. He lowered his head and asked again: "if I save you, what will you do if you kill me?"


    The creature raised his head and said, "I won''t kill you. You saved me. Why should I kill you?"


    "In our human world, there are often things that reward good for evil. For example, in a dangerous place, I just saved a person, but that person would like to kill me because he wanted to live on his own. It''s very common in the human world. After all, people have a vicious habit." Qin Feng looks at that thing, still not at ease.


    "I won''t be as mean as you human beings!" The creature said angrily.


    "After all, human beings are not like that. At least I am a good man." Qin Feng looked at the creature and thought, "for the sake of both of us, how about a suggestion?"


    "What advice?"


    "On the premise of not hurting you and me, you swear that you will never hurt me and the people around me when you go out." As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, he heard the voice of that creature, "what if you want to hurt me?"


    "If you don''t make mistakes, we won''t hurt you. If someone hurts you when you don''t do anything, I''ll take care of it for you." Qin Feng himself finished, he felt the trouble to death.


    "Otherwise, you can follow us when you go out." Qin Feng thought about the suggestion, and finally put forward such a clause, "do you have any contracts to sign? Is it not that you are attached to me or that I am attached to you, or is it equal and mutually binding? "


    "Yes." The creature nodded.


    "Yes! Then we sign this. It''s good for you and me. When we go out, as long as we don''t harm each other, you can follow us or you want to go out to revenge, OK? " Qin Feng asked the creature seriously.


    "Yes." That creature has no opinion. It just wants to get out of this place.


    "Come on, come on! How? " Qin Feng rolled his arms and sleeves to make a big show. Who could have thought that the creature raised his claws, gently pricked a drop of blood from his forehead, and then directly integrated into Qin Feng''s forehead. Qin Feng''s head was momentarily confused, and then he received all the memories of the creature.


    Soon, Qin Feng responded, "are you?"


    "I''ll follow you in the future. I have only one request. As long as you settle these children, I believe you." That god thing light says.After hearing this, Qin Feng was deeply touched. He knew from the memory of this creature that he was born in chaos and never knew what he was. Because of the late enlightenment, he had been staying in the chaos and did not dare to go out. Slowly, the chaotic atmosphere in the chaotic space it stayed in became thinner and thinner, and it was more and more unfit for living.


    Gradually, it can only grope forward in the world.


    However, it was a bit too unlucky. Soon after he went out, he was in the period of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. When Xu Fu went out to sea to ask for the elixir, he did not find it. Instead, he saw a head of elephant walking flat on the sea in the middle of the sea.


    After seeing Xu Fu, they were shocked and tried to catch him. As a result, the stupid four elephant was caught on the boat directly.


    When Xu Fu tried to call it, he asked people what was wrong. First of all, Xu Fu was stunned. But the next moment, they knew that they might find out the big secret.


    Therefore, Xu Fu began the routine.


    However, Sixiang doesn''t like a silly animal. Although Xu Fu answers whatever he asks, he doesn''t ask any useful information. No matter what questions he asks, Sixiang answers "I don''t know".


    If it wasn''t for Xu Fu''s ability, we could see that the four didn''t look like they could lie. They might have to be slaughtered and eaten as ordinary animals. At that time, people''s psychology was that what kind of ability was it to walk on the sea and tell us the secret!


    Even so, when Xu Fu captured Sixiang, he secretly divided people into two ways. On the one hand, someone pretended to be Xu Fu and continued to advance to the deep sea. On the other hand, Xu Fu disguised himself and took people with him to return to Beijing in a boat dressed in simian and presented it to the first emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The first emperor was overjoyed when he saw the four dissimilarities. He asked how many years he could be emperor and how many gold and silver treasures he would have. Most importantly, he asked himself how to live forever.


    However, from the beginning to the end, they can only say one sentence, that is, "I don''t know".


    Although the first emperor was not satisfied with the answer, but four unlike in their eyes after all is a divine beast, so they secretly raised it in the first emperor''s secret room.


    Of course, the first emperor''s secret room must be no small. Whenever he had time, the first emperor would go to the secret room to talk to Sixiang, saying what he could not say to his ministers and the people in the harem. Because Sixiang didn''t understand anything, it was a good listener.


    There is also a point is, four not like to hear things, when the first emperor asked about it, four unlike will not remember.


    Only later did the first emperor know that after listening to the words of the first emperor, the four dissimilarities would have a mysterious power to make them forget. It was just like the secret of the first emperor, which could only be known by the first emperor.


    When Qin Feng accepted Sixiang''s recollection, he felt extremely sorry. If only Sixiang could still remember, then he could sell gossip, which was called "pickling the things of the emperor in those years", which would be very popular.


    Recalling this, Qin Feng was about to continue to look, and heard the four elephant in the cage said to Qin Feng: "can you open the rune paper first? I want to go out. "


    Qin Feng hurriedly returned to the gods, repeatedly said sorry, stretched out his hand and uncovered the rune paper.


    When the rune paper was taken down, the iron cage immediately splashed out. Qin Feng immediately opened the protective cover to protect himself and wheat. He saw that the four elephant in the cage came out and landed on all fours. He shook his head and gently took a breath, "although it is the air in one place, it smells outside the cage and feels inside the cage It''s not the same. "


    Qin Feng was about to speak when he saw that his body began to emit green light. The dazzling light made Qin Feng unable to open his eyes. Qin Feng quickly put out his hand to cover wheat''s eyes, and he closed them quietly. After a while, Qin Feng tentatively opened one of his eyes and found that there was no light.


    He opened his eyes at ease, but was surprised to find a young man standing in front of him.


    ¡°£¡¡± Qin Feng''s first reaction is no response, and then his head slowly turned for a while, tentatively asked: "is it four not like?"


    "You are the four dissimilarities. I have a name. It''s Huang Qin. " Four not like, oh, no, said Huang Qin.


    After listening to Qin Feng, he made sure that he was not like four, and he asked again, "will you change? Become a human being? "


    "What''s so strange about this? After all, I''ve lived so many years, and I''m not a fool!" Huang Qin said impatiently to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng listened to Huang Qin''s tone more strangely: "how can I feel that your character has changed a little? When you''re a beast? "


    "It must have changed! It has not become a human memory, where can I be smart? After living for so many years, it is still a fool! " Huang Qin make complaints about his own animal body, like a stupid son make complaints about his own family.


    "Do you know what it does?" Qin Feng frowned. He didn''t expect such a relationship. What if Huang Qin didn''t recognize their contract?


    "I know. I know what happened when I was a beast. Didn''t I just decide to mix with you? I don''t lose Huang Qin still said carelessly.


    "You''re good? Why do you say that? " Qin Feng''s eyebrows still did not open.


    "You also have the breath of green dragon. If you don''t know whether you can do it or not, you will know that you are a thick thigh by your taste." Huang Qin looked shrewd, "if I didn''t know your strength, although I couldn''t show human shape in the cage, I could stop it''s behavior. It''s very cost-effective to mix with you."


    Qin Feng just put down his heart, and cooperation with such a person, it is much more at ease, also do not have to worry about how to place him, but Qin Feng is still very difficult to understand the thing is: "you look so smart, why are you caught here?"


    "If you say that, I will be angry!" Huang Qin make complaints about his physical characteristics. "I went to drink with a bunch of friends and evil associates, who knew which calf had offended a very powerful person. He offended and offended him. He apologized for the loss of his gift."


    "Who would have thought that if the man didn''t accept my friend''s apology, he still had to kowtow to him by all the brothers who drank with him. I was so strong that I came up and gave the man a hoof. Oh, no, I gave him a foot. As a result, the man seemed to have been ready and was waiting for me. A net was put in for me."


    "The ordinary net certainly can''t stop me, but there is energy and light on the Internet. No matter how I break free, I can''t get rid of it. At that time, I knew that this group of people, they came to me."


    Huang Qin said here, more and more angry, "know the truth of the matter, I know that I can''t escape temporarily, this matter has nothing to do with other people, so I thought to tell my gang of friends to run quickly. As a result, as soon as I look back, I can''t even see a single person, these bastards!"Hearing this, Qin Feng almost didn''t laugh. He didn''t know how the four didn''t look like this.


    "Damn it, none of them was angry with his handouts. Then I was controlled and sent to a villa like a pig. There was a dead white haired old man touching my face with tears in his eyes. If it wasn''t for what he said later, I would have thought I was his long lost grandson!"


    Qin Feng finally couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what did he say?"


    "He touched my face and said affectionately," if I eat you, I will live forever. " Huang Qin thinks now still vexed, "really think I am Tang monk that monk? Even the meat of Tang monk doesn''t have this ability! "


    "Do you still know Tang monk?" Qin Feng''s attention is a bit off track.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that when I thought I would be cooked and eaten directly, a man in black standing behind the dead old man stopped the old man and said that I had a more important role."


    "And then you were sent here?" Qin Feng answers.


    "Well, then I was sent here. I don''t know why they chose such a remote place and locked me in a cage. After I was transformed into a beast, I couldn''t maintain human shape. It''s all due to those bastards."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Huang Qin said this, his face sank down, "I won''t let them go easily."


    Qin Feng knows that although Huang Qin has simply finished the process, he has suffered a lot in the middle. Qin Feng thinks that there are also the children Huang Qin protects under the eyes of those people.


    Just when Qin Feng and Huang Qin wanted to say something more, they heard a voice coming from outside the door. They looked at each other and realized that it was a long time underground delay. Someone might have come in.


    "Can you become the aunt sun you killed?" Qin Feng asked in a hurry. He didn''t want to have a conflict with the people here. There were too many things to be solved.


    Huang Qin immediately understood the meaning of Qin Feng and nodded, "yes."


    Then Qin Feng waved and hid Xiaomai''s figure. He turned into uncle sun again. He said "follow us" to Xiaomai, and then they quickly walked out of the gate.


    When their gate was closed, they turned around and saw the village head coming from the long passage. His face was full of worry. When he saw Auntie sun, his face improved a little: "this time, I thought something was wrong with you!"


    Huang Qin disguised aunt sun didn''t know anything. Without opening her mouth, Qin Feng pretended to be uncle sun stepped forward and said to the village head with a smile: "this is not our family''s happiness! My husband and that thing talked about two more words, give that thing coax happy, our life is better, isn''t it? "


    When the village head heard this, he said, "the whole village, just your family, has the courage. Other people just go in and put their children in. How dare you talk?"


    "It''s not that if you finish the confession this time, you can stop and stop for a year. I''m happy!" Qin Feng imitated the tone of Uncle sun and talked to the village head. Soon, they walked out of the secret passage.


    After going up, uncle and aunt sun and the village head separated. They went back to their home. As soon as they entered, Qin Feng found the breath of Sirius and Tianying.


    "Sirius and eagle, come out!" Qin Feng shouts to the room.


    After they came out, the first thing they saw was the appearance of Uncle sun and aunt sun. The two brothers were also alert for a moment. Later, they saw that Qin Feng was disguised, but they did not know the other person.


    "Who is this?" Tianying asked cautiously. Although he knew that Qin Feng would not bring back the enemy, he still wanted to confirm.


    "He is a victim of this incident, and it needs to be considered for a long time." Qin Feng returned to his original appearance and was about to discuss with them the following related matters. He suddenly thought of the several people who were "buried alive" outside the village.


    "Let''s take you to a place." Qin Feng turned into uncle sun again and took them to the place where he buried people.


    "Is there someone down here?" "But how can''t you feel the breath of strangers?" asked the Sirius


    In fact, there is no need for Sirius to say that Qin Feng also felt something wrong, because with Qin Feng''s means, the people below will not die. They have enough air, just like staying in a dark box, but their cry for help can not be transmitted.


    With a big wave of Qin Feng''s hand, the soil in the pit splashed out everywhere, making it easy for them to see the state of the people below.


    When people saw the scene below, their faces were not very good, especially Qin Feng. When he left, he made sure that these people were angry and healthy.


    In any case, it will not be like this: several bodies crisscrossed, the expression on their faces is very frightened, each corpse is like a drained pond, shriveled and terrible, more like a balloon after breathing.


    "What is the situation?" When the eagle saw it, he asked, "Qin Feng, this is not your handwriting."


    "Of course not. I don''t have much hatred with them. Even if they have homicide charges, they have to wait for the law to pass a sentence. If they die like this, it''s cheaper for them. They should make their behavior known to the public, be reviled by thousands of people, and then eat a gun game over. This is the end they should have."


    Qin Feng said, pause for a moment, "it seems that someone has been staring at us."


    "You''re right. They''ve come." Huang Qin''s dead staring at the deep forest, "that square, they are waiting for us."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. Revenge for revenge and revenge for injustice. After this village, we will lose this shop." Qin Feng put out his hand and buried the soil again. The five bodies under the ground, let them stay here forever as fertilizer!


    As Qin Feng walks, he restores his appearance to the original state, and Huang Qin will change back to his own, and then two people, Ka Nian Sirius and Tianying, stare at Huang Qin''s face.


    Huang Qin turned his head and asked, "what are you looking at? Do you like my beauty in the prosperous age


    They shook their heads and finally chose to ask questions. Although it was not a good time to ask questions, the two brothers were so curious, "are you Huang Qin?"


    Did not wait for Huang Qin to answer, Qin Feng asked curiously: "how can you know him?" According to the truth should not ah, I just know the name of Huang Qin."Qin team, don''t you know Huang Qin?" Tianying asked tentatively.


    "I just met." Qin Feng returned, "did you know him before?"


    "Qin team, this is Huang Qin, this is the film emperor! This is a big star! That kind of thief! " The Sirius chirped, "I like the play he plays!"


    Qin Feng couldn''t believe it and looked at Huang Qin: "you? Big stars? Why don''t I know? "


    Huang Qin was just about to open his mouth when he heard Sirius continue to be crazy. Amway: "Qin team, I know you are busy training and improving your ability. But sometimes we have to relax. Really, you must watch Huang Qin''s movies. You can''t lose money by becoming a shareholder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Feng was silent for a while, looking at the sky eagle, "is your brother''s skull broken?"


    "Maybe it''s because I''m crazy to see the idol." The eagle beat the wolf, which made him quiet.


    Qin Feng continued to look at Huang Qin: "I can''t see. You''re very good at mixing! However, a film emperor, disappeared for such a long time, won''t people doubt it? "


    "I don''t know how the follow-up development is," said Huang Qin, not caring. "I think I''m dead!"


    "I know, I know. It''s said on the Internet that you''re sick and you''ve gone abroad for treatment. It''s not sure when you''ll come out. Fans will cry to death!" The Sirius still didn''t hold back his mouth.


    "It seems that they didn''t give up because they didn''t find my body! It''s hard work, those bastards. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Huang Qin kneaded his head. "When I deal with the affairs outside, I really want to think about death. After all, I stand under the flash lamp and someone dares to mess with me. I can''t brazenly take back. I have to change my strategy."


    After listening to Qin Feng, he said: "don''t worry, at this time from long memory."


    At this time, they have gone to the depth of the dense forest, Qin Feng put his hand on his eyes, raised his head, this boundary, want to see a complete sky all the effort.


    Then Qin Feng called out to the sky: "grandsons in the tree, don''t hide, your grandfathers are coming."


    Qin Feng finished, and then said to Xiao Mai who was following him: "don''t learn from dad to say dirty words, do you know?"


    the wolf and the Yellow Emperor make complaints about the same thing, and you know how to speak dirty words in front of the children. That is Xiaomai, otherwise, ordinary children would have been taken off course.


    When Qin Feng finished his speech, the people in the tree still did not move. After all, no one wanted to admit that he was a grandson. In vain, he recognized a group of grandfathers.


    "Do you think they''re hiding it?" Qin Feng waited for a long time and there was no movement at all, "and, didn''t you mean to lead us here? Why, when we come here, we dare not show up? "


    "It may be that you have been awed by the overlord spirit of Qin team. You dare not come down." The sky eagle in the side does not leave the heart of praise.


    Qin Feng leaned against a big tree that three people couldn''t hold. He raised his head and said, "I''ve seen your buttocks. Do I have to go up and pull you down?"


    Finally, someone moved in the tree. Qin Feng saw a man running straight to his front door with a sword. He dodged and hid. The man saw that he couldn''t make a single strike. He tied the tip of the sword gently on the ground, bent the body of the sword, and rebounded to the opposite side of Qin Feng and others.


    Seeing a man move, the tree was like being poked into a hornet''s nest. People began to appear, but they did not attack Qin Feng and others. Instead, they chose to fall behind the first person who appeared.


    After seeing the person on the opposite side, Qin Feng and others were really surprised. He turned his head in doubt and looked at Huang Qin: "are you offending people in the crew? This group of people is singing opera at first sight


    Huang Qin and others laughed as soon as they heard it. Qin Feng''s mouth is really inadequate, but it''s not really Qin Feng''s fault. It''s because the people on the opposite side are dressed up to make people look at you Green.


    Yes, it''s not a flash in front of you, but a green one in front of you. All the people in front of you are dressed in the same color as camouflage clothes. But what''s more strange is that they are all wearing ancient people''s clothes and long sleeves. They are all holding swords in their hands. It''s not hard to imagine which group they are from.


    "To tell you the truth, if any troupe''s Fu Hua Dao is like this, that crew will surely die. It''s just mental pollution!" Huang Qin also make complaints about it.


    "Who are you from, please?" Qin Feng looked at their clothes and clothes, unconsciously used the ancient tone, "why attract us here?"


    "To kill you." The head of the man took up the sword, straight pointed to Qin Feng, "kill people: Qin Feng, Tianying, Sirius."


    "No, we haven''t met before. How can we get into trouble with you Where are the heroes of the forest? " Qin Feng thought for a long time and came up with such a word.


    After hearing this, the three people behind him were all laughing, only Xiao Mai, who didn''t know anything, had no expression.


    "Kill people: Qin Feng, Tianying, Sirius, kill people: Qin Feng, Tianying, Sirius." The leader seemed to be under control, and kept repeating this sentence. When he finished the third time, a group of people from behind rushed forward and did not give Qin Feng any chance to buffer them.


    "Lying trough, isn''t it? If you want to fight, they don''t have intelligence quotient? How can you look more stupid than Sirius Qin Feng make complaints about Tucao.


    Sirius kicked a green man, heard Qin Feng''s words, a face of grievance, he suspected he was Qin Feng connotation, and he has evidence.


    Now, the people in front of them do not only have no brains but only know how to fight, but also do physical damage, which is of no use to these green people.


    Take Tianying as an example. In order not to cause too much turmoil, people consciously do not use their own abilities. Especially, the people of the other party seem to have a lack of brain. They all hold a bright sword. Do you think you are a great Xia?


    People fighting in the forest, resulting in the surrounding trees shaking, light and shadow mottled, throwing heavy and heavy pieces of gold on the people.


    While fighting, Qin Feng murmured in his heart, what was the origin of these wooden people in the opposite side. Without using any energy, Qin Feng could not do any harm to them.


    When Qin Feng and others obviously feel that their dagger has been inserted into the enemy''s back, but there is no blood left. When they pull out their own dagger, they can also clearly feel that the dagger is slowly eroding away.


    "No wonder they don''t use guns. These people themselves are biochemical weapons, sleeping troughs!" Not only did Qin Feng find something unusual, but even Huang Qin quickly found something wrong."Brothers, don''t be afraid to make a big noise. Now it''s the most important thing to live! This group of people come here with them. Let''s play


    Although Qin Feng said so, but in case, he still quickly boarded the top of a giant tree and set up a super large protective cover.


    As long as they are within the scope of the shield, no matter how much noise, no one will know.


    At the command of Qin Feng, Sirius and others seem to have let go of joy. When they just can''t use the powers, they will suffocate and die, including Xiaomai. They all begin to release her good friends and start their carnival.


    However, those people in green on the opposite side still didn''t have any strange reaction. They were really like a wooden man, and kept moving forward.


    Sirius and their water flush, with fire, with electric shock, a moment people in green were knocked down most of the time, in the other people began to rush up to solve the opponent, Huang Qin was completely stunned.


    He was completely stunned at the sight.


    He thought, these people, after Qin Feng has the ability, who could have thought that the people around him are so strong?


    There are now four men in green around Sirius. The sword points to Sirius and turns in circles. However, the braid composed of water in Sirius''s hand is now dancing like a tiger and a tiger. You don''t need to look carefully. You can also see the current sound of "stabbing" on the current whip, which is like combining the power of lightning with the current.


    A whip whipped past, four people were instantly whipped, fell on the ground and kept twitching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    There are Tianying on the other side, which is also a combination of water and electricity, but Tianying is a little bit interesting. He has produced many baseball sized balls with water and electricity. He threw them at the green clothes crazily. It seems that he has a good time.


    Then there was Xiaomai, which Huang Qin had been worried about. The little girl, since Huang Qin saw Xiaomai, she didn''t seem to have heard Xiaomai talk. But when he saw Xiaomai deal with the enemy, he would break his glasses.


    Yes, at this time, Xiaomai started the skill of crooked neck again. Although Qin Feng once told Xiaomai not to always crook his neck, Xiaomai really likes this posture. Maybe it''s a little rebellious in children''s heart. What adults tell them, children just don''t do anything.


    It can also attract adult attention.


    Huang Qin took a deep breath, then opened his mouth and made a burst of "buzz" sound. In fact, listening carefully, it was more like the "moo" of an old cow. The people in green who heard this voice all stopped in an instant. People took advantage of this opportunity to directly stun the man in green, and then tied them up.


    Qin Feng squatted on the ground and looked carefully at one of the men in green. He felt his chin and thought for a long time. Then he said to the man, "did I see you there?"


    "Qin team, this old way of chatting up is no longer used. How can you open your mouth to the man in green? Remember, you have a baby. " Seeing that these people were all tied together, Tianying also had time to play a joke.


    "Go away, I must have seen him somewhere, but I just can''t remember. Forget it. It doesn''t matter. Now the problem is how to deal with this group of people." Qin Feng looked at this group of green people, feeling very hot eyes.


    More importantly, where to put these people.


    Just when Qin Feng was frowning, Huang Qin came over and said, "I have a place to settle them."


    Everyone looked at Huang Qin, Huang Qin patted his chest: "I''m a man with space! Is that kind of shuangwen novel in the protagonist, has the space person! It''s amazing


    Huang Qin''s face was proud and waiting for praise. He didn''t find it. When he finished, Qin Feng and other people''s eyes also lit up. Huang Qin just said space, which reminds Qin Feng. If you want to say space, you don''t need other people''s!


    Qin Feng squatted down and said to Xiaomai: "girl, you ask xiaohuahua, I''ll send a group of people to it, let it adjust a line can''t do."


    "Flower? What is it? " Huang Qin was at a loss.


    "Idol, don''t worry. After this, I''ll explain it to you slowly. It''s like your space, and so is xiaohuahua." Sirius heard Huang Qin''s question and answered it.


    At this time, Xiaomai has closed her eyes and reopened again. She looks at Qin Feng and says, "xiaohuahua is very happy. Someone can go in and have fun with it. It also says that when we went in before, it didn''t have fun!"


    After listening to wheat''s words, they all lit a row of candles for the group of people in green silently. Xiaohuahua must have a way to put the group of people in order. Maybe they can give a group of good people to their training department!


    Said to do, Xiaomai stood at the front, stretched out his hand with little flower mark, said: "you all come in!"


    The next second, all the people with hot eyes disappeared, and none left.


    "Qin team, don''t you leave one for interrogation?" Asked the eagle.


    "Their current state, even if they ask, can''t find out what to ask, on the contrary, it will waste our time." Speaking of this, Qin Feng pondered for a moment and continued, "if you really want to ask something, you must check their memory, but once you check the memory, that person will be directly stupid."


    "I just said that it''s not a joke to see someone familiar, but that I did see him. I just don''t remember where he was. However, in my memory, he must be an ordinary person, not such a green one."


    After Qin Feng''s words, they probably understood what it meant, "are you afraid that they were ordinary people before, and that they have only been controlled by others to become this way?"


    "We do not rule out this doubt. If this is the case, we will inevitably cause unnecessary casualties if we make forced inquiries." Qin Feng nodded.


    "But as we have just seen, they are not afraid of knives. How can ordinary people change into this way?" Sirius is still a little unconvinced.


    "Did you ever think that you would be like this before?" Qin Feng''s words a place, the Sirius instantly stopped.


    Yes, even time travel can happen. What can''t happen?


    See everybody''s discussion come to an end, Qin Feng picks up wheat and goes out to the dense forest.


    "What are we going to do next?" Tianying inquired, "what should we do with the people in this village?"


    "We can solve it as we can. No matter what, the people in this village can''t run away from the crime of abducting and selling children!" When Qin Feng thought that someone was willing to hurt his child, he didn''t beat him. He turned his head and said to Huang Qin, "it''s time for you to come back from abroad now. With your name, make this matter big for me!"Huang Qin is the most afraid of chaos in the world. After hearing Qin Feng''s words, he asked excitedly, "how to do it?"


    Qin Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Ten days later, a big news was reported in the major media.


    Hiding in a rich mountain village in the deep forest, the residents in it are human traffickers! It was Huang Qin, the famous film emperor, who discovered this dark scene.


    It was reported that after finishing his physical training abroad, Huang Qin quietly went back to the country without informing anyone, and planned to visit mountains and rivers before returning home. Who would have thought that Huang Qin, a famous scenic spot with a large number of film emperors, would not go there, preferring to explore the places with many people.


    He found several donkey friends and went on an adventure together. This exploration really let him find out the big secret.


    They found a house in a dense forest. The house was not very big. A group of tired people wanted to go in and have a rest. They didn''t expect that as soon as they got to the back of the room, they heard the people in the room talking about how to transport these children out. They also said that the buyers were already urging them.


    After hearing this, Huang Qin and his party secretly hid it. Finally, according to their wit, they sneaked out of the dense forest with a group of eight or nine year old children.


    After handing them over to the inspector, the inspector asked if Huang Qin and his party had seen the suspect. Huang Qin directly said the name of the village head.


    When the inspectors heard the name of the village, they were surprised for a moment. They had the impression that there was no such village. As a result, they didn''t know, but they were shocked. Many people reported that their children were missing nearby, but they couldn''t find any trace.


    The inspectors felt that something was wrong. Under the leadership of Huang Qin and his party, they found a rich village. When they broke in and searched the whole village, they found that there were several children hidden in the basement of some people.


    Of course, the final result is that the children are rescued, and they all go back to their homes to find their parents, and the villains in the village are also subdued.


    And those buried in the ground of the corpses, are also in Huangqin, they are not careful, let them see the day again, finally, come to an end.


    As soon as this news came out, it caused a big stir. What makes these people so rampant? The people who sell human beings are destroying other people''s families and killing others.


    As a public figure, Huang Qin played a great role in this incident. Therefore, when Huang Qin publicly announced that all human traffickers should be sentenced to death, he got many people''s approval.


    This changed the law of the state of Yan, and the result was indeed something that Qin Feng and others had never thought of.


    "It''s nice to be famous." Qin Feng didn''t feel much before, but later found that celebrity effect is really more useful, "you look at this newspaper, Huang Qin and his donkey friends, we don''t even deserve a name, we can only be called donkey friends."


    Huang Qin listened and looked at Qin Feng seriously: "then do you think about entering the entertainment circle? With your conditions and my ability, I have no problem cultivating you into the next one!"


    "But don''t, if I go into the spotlight, I won''t say how many girls and boys are conquered by me. My enemies will come up and kill me. I''d better be safe in the dark." Qin Feng quickly shook his head, "but what are you going to do next? Do you want to stay in the entertainment industry or go back with us? "


    Of course, Qin Feng wants Huang Qin to go back with them. This is also a spirit of thousands of years old. No matter how you take it back, you will not lose!


    I want to go back with you, but I want to do something with you


    "Revenge? To look for the old man you''re talking about Qin Feng thought about it and asked. It is estimated that Scutellaria baicalensis will have this task now.


    "Yes, I was blindfolded when I was tied up. I don''t know where I was caught. So far, I only have the face of the dead old man in my mind. I want to find out according to this clue."


    "How are you going to find it?" "And who do you rely on to find out? Are you a star, doing everything under the flash, or do you still have this friend to use? "


    As soon as Qin Feng mentioned his friends, Huang Qin thought of his own group of friends. None of them was useful. When the danger came, one ran faster than the other, as if a rabbit had become a fine one.


    When Huang Qin was thinking, Sirius said: "idol, we can help you! After we help you solve the problem, you can follow us back to kill two birds with one stone


    I can see that Sirius really likes Huang Qin. If conditions permit, Qin Feng suspects that Sirius wants to be a bodyguard for Huang Qin.


    Looking at the Sirius blinking the big eyes of Huang Qin, Qin Feng thought more than once that he would like Huang Qin if he knew his real identity.


    After all, Huang Qin''s animal form and human form are simply two extremes.Qin Feng deliberately does not tell the truth to Sirius. He wants to see the reaction of Sirius after he knows the truth. He has always been thinking about the big movie emperor who wants to help, but he is just stupid and cute. Qin Feng wants to laugh at the thought of that picture, which can be regarded as his evil taste.


    After a long time of discussion, they finally came to a conclusion. According to Sirius, after all, he had fought side by side. Moreover, Huang Qin did mean to retreat from the circle. After all, he felt that his life was not very free in the circle.


    If Huang Qin''s company and his agent heard this, they must raise their eyes to the sky and cry out for wrongs. They almost didn''t give up Huang Qin as his ancestor. Since Huang Qin came into the circle and was transparent since he was a child, people in the company have a kind of inexplicable favor for Huang Qin.


    Therefore, in the process of Huang Qin''s becoming a film emperor, not only did he not get bullied and ridiculed, but he was always the one who ridiculed others. However, those who had been ridiculed by Huang Qin''s venomous tongue would have a chance to catch fire. After a long time, everyone found the law.


    Huang Qin company people from time to time want to hang around in front of him, looking for an excuse to be scolded, so that in the end, Huang Qin formed the habit of entering the company and saying hello to others: "are you sick today?" "Have you taken any medicine today?" Once it became a company feature.


    To get to the point, Huang Qin positioned Qin Feng as his bodyguard and brought him back to his company. As for wheat, Huang Qin said that he was the child of his family''s relatives and needed to take care of himself for a few days.


    When Qin Feng was taken to the company by Huang Qin, Sirius was so excited that he didn''t sleep well. He kept saying that he could see the star and the film emperor. Huang Qin was once very depressed: "don''t you like me?"


    Sirius simply replied, "yes! But I like them too! I''m Yan Kong. "


    The incident passed quickly. When they arrived at Huang Qin''s company the next day, they actually saw Huang Qin''s popularity.


    They are hated by life into the door, outside are Huang Qin fans, Qin Feng and others dare not force, can only use their own flesh and blood to break a road.


    The crowd did not agree to come to Huang Qin''s lounge. Before he had time to rest, Huang Qin was dragged away and started the day''s journey. Until noon, Qin Feng and other people saw Huang Qin, who was tired all over his face.


    "Have you been so busy?" Qin Feng had a good rest with wheat and Sirius.


    "I can''t help it. It''s just too hot." Huang Qin stroked his hair with water and raised his head.


    "So busy, do you still have time to go out and drink?" Qin Feng pokes Huang Qin''s pain. He reminds Huang Qin that he was killed because he went out to drink with others.


    "So, I''ll only drink with you in the future, and everyone else will get out of here quickly!" As soon as Huang Qin finished his words, he heard his assistant knock on the door and report: "brother Qin, there is a wine Bureau in the evening. I''ve already ordered the suit for you. You can change it after you take photos in the afternoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Qin cried, "OK, I know."


    Qin Feng looked at Huang Qin with a sad face, patted him on the shoulder, held back a smile, and asked if you would fight in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    After Huang Qin left, Qin Feng idly bored, then boarded a top bodyguard website found before, browsing some information above.


    Although it is a top-level website, and some of the tasks above are also the highest paid in the world, Qin Feng still doesn''t look up to any of them. As the king of the Dragon army, he really doesn''t have to give himself to some politicians or rich businessmen to be bodyguards for tens of millions of yuan.


    Pull the page to the bottom, Qin Feng is disappointed to shake his head, it seems that the general way has been unable to let him find fun.


    Just to close the web page, Qin Feng found an alternative information in the corner of the page.


    The task publisher is anonymous, the task content is detailed, and the task reward is not like other marked price, but a short sentence can provide any way of reward for the successful completion of the task.


    Qin Feng opened this message with great interest, thinking that I would like to ask you for all your wealth afterwards. Would you also like to?


    However, the number of consultants for this task is as high as 100000, which is dozens or even hundreds of times that of other tasks. Only a dozen people have passed the interview, and so far none of them have completed the task.


    "Sirius, you contact a task, I will send you the link." Qin Feng picked up the mobile phone and told Sirius.


    In less than half a day, Sirius came to Qin Feng''s side. He had finished his work in advance. He said that the publisher of the task was willing to let Qin Feng have a try. Even if it was unsuccessful, he could get 10000 yuan of travel expenses.


    Said with Huang Qin, Qin Feng then took Sirius, Tianying two people went to the town where the task release is located.


    Although it is a small northern European town, the people who live in it are all Chinese. Under the guidance of an indigenous people, the three people come to the home of the task publisher.


    Sirius knocked on the door. The man who opened the door was a middle-aged man with yellow skin in his fifties. He asked them what they wanted and let them in.


    Along with the housekeeper into the main hall, Qin Feng can''t help but admire the family''s deep background. I''m afraid the whole town is their home territory.


    The publisher of the task is an old man. It seems that he is also a Chinese.


    The housekeeper went to the old man and murmured in a low voice. Although the old man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the three people of Qin Feng, he asked, "which of you is here to take over the task?"


    Qin Feng took a step forward: "it''s me."


    The old man nodded and asked what kind of reward Qin Feng wanted after his success.


    Qin Feng didn''t think about this. He came to take the task because he felt it was challenging. As for what was not paid, he didn''t lack anything.


    Qin Feng directly asked, "Mr. old, you''d better talk about the specific content of the task first. I''m not the kind of person who cares about the reward before doing something."


    The old man slowly stood up from the chair, and the Housekeeper on the other side also helped him. Then he slowly walked towards the side of the main hall: "come with me, let''s go in and talk about it in detail..."


    The old man is very satisfied with Qin Feng''s performance. At least he can prove that Qin Feng is not a man who is greedy for cheap goods. Moreover, with his years of experience, Qin Feng is absolutely excellent.


    Qin Feng three people follow the old man into a dark stone chamber, there are only two stone seats, the old man made one, let Qin Feng sit opposite him.


    "Old man, you spend so much effort to find the right person. This task will not be a life and death mission." Qin Feng asked with a smile that no one had threatened his name since he became famous.


    "Have you ever heard of practitioners?" The old man came up and asked.


    Cultivator? Qin Feng was stunned. Although he had negative powers and his strength was different from ordinary people, he had never heard of it.


    Qin Feng looks at the Sirius and the eagle behind him, and they shake their heads.


    "Sir, please give me your advice."


    The old man nodded and said earnestly, "no wonder you have such a strong strength, but you don''t feel like a practitioner. I''m afraid you haven''t undergone systematic training."


    Qin Feng said, his strength can be all so many years of hard work, no water to speak of.


    The old man explained that he didn''t doubt Qin Feng''s meaning. The strength of a single round is that the Sirius and the eagle behind him are fully competent for their tasks, but feel sorry for Qin Feng. Such a good seedling has never been cultivated.


    Qin Feng took the opportunity to talk with the old man for a long time. He understood some basic cultivation rules. He knew that according to his own strength, he should correspond to the later period of foundation building in the cultivation world. Although the realm is not high, looking at the whole cultivation world, more than 90% of the people can reach this level.


    The old man also intentionally told Qin Feng these information, and then took out a pocket watch from his arms and handed it to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng took the watch and there was a picture of a young man about his own age. At this time, the old man said slowly, "this is my little grandson. Now he is studying in Yanjing riverside University in China."


    "You want me to protect your grandson?" Qin Feng has some doubts. He said that the task pattern was so big before, but he only protected a college student in the end?The old man nodded, then shook his head, and said, "yes or no, protecting him is only part of the task. Mr. Qin''s main task is to help the old man investigate something."


    Qin Feng asked in a hurry: "what thing?"


    Looking at Qin Feng''s anxious appearance, the old man laughed: "young people don''t worry."


    Before Qin Feng was in the army, he had developed the idea that time was critical, and he could not change it at all.


    "I want Mr. Qin to help me investigate a guy called a stranger."


    Stranger? Qin Feng has never heard of it.


    The old man also said that he was very strange to this saying, but someone told him that if he didn''t stop it, I''m afraid the stranger would harm the whole world within ten years.


    Qin Feng nodded and learned some details with the old man, so he quickly let Sirius go to fix the ticket for China.


    This small town is not close to the International Airport. When Sirius arrived at the airport, he only bought a ticket for the next day, and Qin Feng gave them a long one month holiday to have a good rest.


    After staying in a small town for one night, Qin Feng got on the plane to return to China the next day, and went straight to the young master''s residence after landing.


    With the housekeeper''s detailed address, Qin Feng came to the young master''s house and knocked twice.


    Before long, a dishevelled, yawning young man came to open the door.


    From the appearance, it''s really the young master of the old man''s family, but this image is somewhat


    "Who are you?" Bai Ze looks at the tall and handsome Qin Feng in front of him, can''t help asking. He thought it was his own takeout.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Qin Feng indicated his intention, but he didn''t want Baize not to believe it. He turned around and closed the door directly and said, "you''re looking for the wrong one. I can''t afford a bodyguard at all!"


    No matter how Qin Feng knocked on the door, he would not reply.


    Qin Feng is really intolerable, directly one foot will close to 30 cm after the anti-theft iron door kick open.


    Bai Ze originally wanted to let Qin Feng die completely, but suddenly a whole iron gate flew past him.


    "You Who the hell are you? " Baize was so frightened that he could hardly speak.


    Qin Feng took out the pocket watch that the old man gave him. When Bai Ze saw his grandfather''s pocket watch, he believed that Qin Feng was not lying to him.


    Qin Feng walks into Baize''s house and looks at the garbage all around. Either it''s a takeout box that''s finished, or a snack bag that hasn''t been eaten up yet.


    Is this where people live?


    Qin Feng limits Bai Ze to clean up the place within an hour, but how could Bai Ze listen to him, go straight to the TV set, pick up a bag of potato chips, and eat and watch TV.


    "Five 4 Three 2 One! " Delay to see Baize move, Qin Feng is really intolerable, came to Baize directly behind him and pulled him up.


    Bai Ze didn''t expect Qin Feng to be rough with him, but on second thought, he said at least 130 Jin, and Qin Feng could lift himself effortlessly with one hand.


    How good does he have to be?


    But think about it, can the people sent by my grandfather be not powerful?


    Under the influence of Qin Feng, Bai Zehua spent nearly two hours to clean out the whole house. On the way, his takeout arrived. After he finished cleaning, Qin Feng didn''t even give him the take out box.


    "Do you want to be shameless Bai zegang was about to lose his temper towards Qin Feng, but the latter glared at him. He sat down on the sofa honestly and ordered a takeout in silence.


    Just now, he was dressed up by Qin Feng. He was afraid to think of it.


    When the second take away was delivered, Baize was hungry and resentful.


    Looking at the Qin Feng sitting on the edge, he began to plan how to drive Qin Feng away.


    After a few days Baize but obedient, let outsiders can not see who is the employer, who is the bodyguard.


    In the past few days, Qin Feng followed Bai Ze to visit some famous places in Yanjing, and made a basic attempt here.


    After a whole day outside, Bai Ze was tired and became a dog when he got home, but Qin Feng didn''t feel anything. The amount of exercise was not even 1% of what he had done.


    "Why don''t you go to school?" Qin Feng remembers that the old man mentioned Bai Ze to himself that he was studying in Jiangbian University in Yanjing. But these days, Baize has been leading himself around, and he hasn''t seen him go to school.


    Qin Feng spent most of his life in the army, and he had some expectations for campus life.


    "School? Get rid of big brother, it''s summer vacation now, OK? There are three or four days to go to school. " Tired all day, Baize said feebly.


    I thought that my grandfather didn''t hire a bodyguard for myself. It was obvious that he had brought an ancestor to himself. Originally, his monthly living expenses were not much, and now he still has to raise a Qin Feng.


    But think of a school can force away Qin Feng, Bai Ze then sighed, or endure a few days.


    Qin Feng has no concept of winter and summer vacation. He has never had a holiday before.


    The last few days of the holiday also passed very fast. The night before going to school, Qin Feng was a little excited. I didn''t know if the campus life was different from what he yearned for.


    Before a task also let Qin Feng into the university campus, the rush to complete the task, simply can not remember what it is like.


    After midnight, Qin Feng slowly sleeps in the past, and the sun is high the next day.


    "Baize, why don''t you wake me up! And why don''t you go to school? " Qin Feng put on his clothes and walked out of the room, looking at Baize. He was sitting on the sofa watching a basketball game. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Big brother, are you my pupil? Today is the day when new students start school. Our Sophomores have no classes and are not responsible for welcoming new students. I will not go to school. " Baize didn''t even raise his head. He kept staring at the TV screen and cheered when he saw a player score a goal.


    Qin Feng can''t help shaking his head. His life is really leisurely now. I don''t know how Sirius and Tianying have been recently.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng called the two people separately and asked them about their recent situation. They were just like Qin Feng, and they were not used to the comfortable days recently.


    After a few simple greetings with them, Qin Feng hung up the phone and found that Bai Ze was no longer on the sofa. However, the TV was not turned off, so he didn''t go out.


    Qin Feng did the position before Baize and ran the remote control at will.


    After a while, bazaar came out of the bathroom."Take a bath." Qin Feng glanced at Bai Ze and said.


    Don''t mention, Baize such a clean, the whole person is still very handsome.


    "I''m going to school. Are you going?" Blanche asked suddenly.


    Qin Feng wanted to go to school for a long time, but because Baize didn''t want to go before, he didn''t force him to lead the way.


    No! Qin Feng suddenly thought of a question. Didn''t this guy say he didn''t go to school? Now I''ve suddenly changed my mind.


    Sitting in Baize''s car to Jiangbian University, Qin Feng understood why Baize suddenly came to the University. His feeling was that his girlfriend had an appointment.


    Bai Ze got out of the car and walked towards a new gathering place of the college. Qin Tian followed him aimlessly and looked at the cars full of cars.


    BMW, Audi, Mercedes Benz and many of these hundreds of thousands of vehicles are parked at the gate of the University. In addition, we can also see several million luxury cars such as Maserati and Porsche.


    compared with them, bazaar''s 100000 Buick is a bit out of the question.


    No, with the old man''s family affairs, even if Bai Ze is driving a car with tens of millions of yuan, Qin Feng will not find it strange, but it is a hundred thousand yuan by car.


    After returning to God, Baize has returned to Qin Feng''s side, followed by a girl of almost the same age.


    The girl is not very tall. She is of medium height. Her appearance can be said to be lovely, but it is absolutely not amazing. A pink lace skirt makes her look lively.


    "Qin Feng, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend he rou. I mentioned Qin rou''er on the phone He said, grinning.


    Qin Feng wanted to expose him, but in front of his girlfriend, he still saved face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "What kind of follower? You are the new Qinfeng in our class." He Rou gently knocked on Bai Ze''s head and said with a smile.


    "Is he from our class?" Baize asked in disbelief.


    He Rou is to think that Bai Ze deliberately pretends to be stupid: "you come together, you will not know?"


    This is wrong Baize, Qin Feng to class news, counselors only with a few class committee said, and did not mention this matter with others. Needless to say he Rou, even Qin Feng himself does not know which class he is in.


    Looking at he Rou doesn''t seem to be joking, Baize sighs deeply. It seems that he Rou is not only at home, but also hard to escape Qin Feng in school.


    No, I have to let Qin Feng go this morning!


    A few people exchanged greetings a little, and more and more freshmen came to report, so he Rou had to return to the position of welcoming new students. Bai Ze originally wanted to help, but he didn''t know the process of the new year, so he agreed to have dinner with he Rou at noon, and then led Qin Feng around the campus.


    First, I passed the restaurant and dormitory apartment building. Because neither of them lived in the school, they came to these places symbolically once.


    Then there is a long road from the dormitory area to the teaching area.


    Looking at many stalls on both sides of the road, Qin Feng was a little curious.


    "Qin Feng, you tell me this road is called the blooming corridor. When there are activities, many associations, even student unions and federations will come to set up stalls. A lot of news comes from this place."


    Qin Feng followed the rows of stalls and saw many organizations, such as guitar club, drama club and Taekwondo Club, surrounded by many people in front of them. However, such small groups as declassification society and digital Association seldom paid attention to them.


    Freshmen registration is the golden time of the year, in order to find new people, many associations have tried their best.


    However, Qin Feng, who is famous for his association and student union, has heard of it from other places, and the Federation is the first to hear this.


    "What is a federation?"


    Seeing that Qin Feng asked such a question, Bai Ze first looked around and determined that there was no one before he pulled Qin Feng to a remote place.


    By Bai Ze such a do, Qin Feng is more interested in this federation.


    "The full name of the Federation is the Quanwu Federation, which is composed of five associations, namely, Taekwondo Club, Jeet KUNDO club, judo club, Sanda club and guwu society. In fact, it is more like a school gangster. It''s OK for you to know the people in it. If you don''t have any contacts in it, you can get a thousand dollars in a semester. "


    "So evil? You don''t know about resistance? " Qin Feng asked in a very incomprehensible way. If it happened to him, he must have beaten it back with his fist.


    Bai Ze shook his head after hearing this, saying that Qin Feng didn''t know the strength of the Federation at all, but the other four associations were OK to say, especially the ancient martial arts society in which any one could exist for ten times.


    This also makes the entry threshold of guwu society too high. There are more than a dozen fresh blood in a year. However, many people even don''t care to get involved in this club. However, as long as the ability is not enough, even if your father is the richest man in the country, it''s no use.


    "That''s interesting." Qin Feng would like to see this ancient martial art society.


    Baize shook his head and said: "however, as long as we don''t provoke them, they can''t bully us."


    Then Baize took Qinfeng to the teaching building. After watching, Qin Feng could not help feeling that the school was much better than the place he had been in before.


    Time also looked at it was about to noon, Qin Feng followed Bai Ze to a luxury restaurant at the gate of the school, and he Rou came here soon.


    Qin Feng is a little bit regret to follow, this dish has not been served, his dog food is full.


    Because the freshmen started school, the speed of serving food in the restaurant was not very fast. The three of them ordered four dishes for nearly an hour, but they still didn''t serve them all.


    "Hello, landlady, do you have a seat?" Three ruffian boys suddenly burst into the restaurant, glanced at the situation in the hall, and roared at the bar.


    As soon as the landlady saw that they were three famous thugs in the school, she quickly came out of the bar and said with a smile, "I''m afraid there is no place now. I''d like a few of you to wait first!"


    One of the most robust heard that there was no place, "hum" a sound, mercilessly slapped on the table beside him, which scared the two girls next to them.


    Then he looked at Qin Feng''s side and said, "haven''t those people served yet? You go to clean up for Laozi. Today I''m going to invite us to eat less! "


    Bai Ze frowned when he heard that someone was going to clear the court. He was about to stand up and refute it, only to find that the visitor was Du Zijian, a famous gangster in the school. Change to do usual white Ze may be able to compensate to smile face, and then let the position out. But in front of her girlfriend, she left people in such a gloomy way. How can he Rou see herself in the future?


    "Dogo, I''ll treat my friends to dinner today. I''ll give you a drink some other day.""Hum! Give you face? What are you, Baize! For the sake of knowing each other, I''ll give you five seconds to get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Du Zijian sneered and held out five fingers toward Baize.


    Qin Feng is leisurely drinking tea, with the rest of his eyes to scan the door of the three people.


    This white old man''s family is very good, even if it is placed in the country, it should be ranked on the top, but how do you feel that Bai Ze doesn''t seem to know the situation of his home and is living so cowardly?


    "Baize, why don''t we change our family?" He Rou is also sensible, see the atmosphere a little nervous, then drag the sleeve of Bai Ze to say.


    Just as he was about to step back, Du Zijian said, "five seconds are coming. Get out of here


    This white Ze is completely infuriated, no one can let people so insulting one after another!


    "Why do you want to do it?" Looking at Bai Ze who clenched his fist, Du Zijian sneered and said to the people beside him, "go, Koizumi, give him some color to see."


    Wang Xiaoquan came to Baize with his fists and feet. He thought that he was such a punk who liked to bully honest people. That''s why he followed Du Zijian.


    Bai Ze knows that Wang Xiaoquan is a good player in Taekwondo''s social platoon. He uses the light of his eyes to scan whether there are any tools that can be used.


    He is a weak face a strong, even if the use of weapons is not humiliating.


    Baize did not find the weapon, but he did find one that might be better used.


    An inexplicable feeling arises spontaneously. No, Qin Feng is not here to be a bodyguard for himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Wang Xiaoquan usually likes to bully people, relying on Du Zijian and Taekwondo club to support him. He also offends people in school. See white Ze or a pair of not to accept the appearance, a cross leg toward the latter''s head kicked in the past.


    Where does Baize fight? He just pretended to be in front of his girlfriend. Seeing Wang Xiaoquan kick him, he closed his eyes quickly.


    "Do you have to ask my opinion when you hit someone in front of me?"


    Qin Feng''s body moved, a hand to seize Wang Xiaoquan''s right leg, a push, the latter fell to the sky.


    Du Zijian thought Wang Xiaoquan could do it alone, so he began to think about what to order.


    But suddenly heard a red, and then saw Wang Xiaoquan fall on the ground.


    As the vice president of the Taekwondo Club, Wang Xiaoquan''s strength is clear to Du Zijian. In the whole Taekwondo Club, he is absolutely no more than five people.


    Bai Ze has looked at Qin Feng in surprise, thinking that this guy is too fierce, so he pushed Wang Xiaoquan to.


    All of a sudden, Bai Ze felt that it was not impossible to let Qin Feng stay by his side. With him in the school, at least most people did not dare to bully him.


    Gu CHENFENG is also slightly frown, as a freshman, he wanted to introduce Du Zijian to himself through this meal, but he didn''t want to have such a thing happen.


    Du Zijian''s face also can''t hang. As the saying goes, beating a dog looks at his master. Qin Feng, however, hit him naked in front of so many people.


    Without waiting for Wang Xiaoquan to stand up, Du Zijian flew to Qinfeng.


    Qin Feng did not hide, but directly reached out to catch Du Zijian''s flying kick. With a sudden effort, he fell the latter to one side.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoquan also stood up, and before he knew what was going on, he watched his eldest brother also be put in.


    Du Zijian then got up from the ground, thinking that he was belittling the boy. He had only used 70% of his strength just now, but he didn''t want his strength to be so strong.


    Du Zijian also no longer retained, showing the strength of the seventh section of the black belt completely, cooperating with Wang Xiaoquan, who is also the seventh section of the black belt, to attack Qinfeng crazily.


    He easily avoided a fight between them. If he didn''t consider that it would hinder the business of other people''s restaurants, Qin Feng was willing to accompany them for a while.


    But it happened that a delicate waiter came out of the kitchen with a pot of soup. Du Zijian''s touch made the waiter lose his balance, and the whole pot of soup could be thrown out at any time.


    Qin Feng sees the situation is not right, directly a slap on the side of his own Wang Xiaoquan fan Fei. With one hand holding the waiter who was about to fall, the other took the soup pot.


    The waiter was scared and scared. After Qin Feng helped her to a stable place, she slowly said thanks with a red face.


    Just now Qin Feng was in a hurry, but with ten percent of his strength, Wang Xiaoquan was directly hit by a slap and fell heavily into a bush more than ten meters away from the restaurant.


    Du Zijian looked at Qin Feng in horror. The latter showed the strength of those big men in the Federation. Needless to say, even the president of the association was not the opponent of others.


    "Gu Shao, let''s see the joke. Let''s change places." Knowing that he is not Qin Feng''s opponent, Du Zijian reluctantly smiles.


    Gu CHENFENG nodded. Anyway, his purpose today is to know people. It doesn''t matter where he eats.


    Du Zijian left the restaurant with Gu CHENFENG, pulled Wang Xiaoquan up from the bushes and gave him 1000 yuan to go to the hospital to deal with the injury.


    Looking at the two lawless thugs in the school being cleaned up, not everyone in the hall felt very relieved, and they were discussing who Qin Feng was.


    "Qin Feng, this has you, even Du Zijian is not your opponent!" Looking at Qin Feng sitting back to his position, Baize gives him a thumbs up.


    If you don''t hold on to the back of Taekwondo Club, you can''t find him? Qin Feng just came here, I don''t know, but you have been bullied by them for a year


    Seeing he Rou scolding Baize, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. He Rou was really worried about himself. He said, "it''s OK. Let them come to me. I''m not afraid of what you are afraid of?"


    If Qin Feng had said this before, Baize would have laughed at his frog at the bottom of the well, but judging from Qin Feng''s performance just now, people have arrogant capital.


    After such a farce, the restaurant directly began to serve Qin Feng and his guests, regardless of whether they came last or not.


    The reason is very simple. Those who can beat Du Zijian and others back are not easy to provoke.


    Coincidentally, there are many waiters in the restaurant. The one who gave them the last dish was the one saved by Qin Feng.


    "I''ll leave if there''s nothing I need." Put the last green pepper shredded meat on the table, the waiter bowed slightly and said.At first, Qin Feng lowered his head, and they didn''t find each other. At the moment when Qin Feng raised his head and sandwiched vegetables, they looked at each other.


    "Ha ha, are you ok?" Qin Feng asked generously.


    On the contrary, the waiter was surprised and thought that Qin Feng had just supported his waist with one hand and his hand holding his plate in the other hand. He could not help but blush and thank Qin Feng in a hurry.


    "I said elder brother Qinfeng, you are very good. This is the first day I came to school, and I met something that other people couldn''t meet in a semester." After waiting for the waiter to go far away, Bai Ze looks at Qin Feng with a bad smile on his face, holding two fingers in his hand.


    "What do you say?" Qin Feng severely clip a chopsticks, green pepper shredded meat, not to mention fried good.


    "You don''t know?" He Rou also joined the two people''s topic.


    Qin Feng is more and more confused. What can he know when he just came?


    "The waiter you saved just now is Xia zhinai, haven''t you heard of it?" He Rou looks at Qin Feng strangely. He thought he was trying to save the beauty.


    Qin Feng shook his head again and again, saying that he really did not know this Xia zhinai.


    Bai Ze popularized Qin Feng''s four beauties in the school: "in last year''s school flower selection, Xia zhinai ranked second with more than 5000 votes."


    Qin Feng looks at Bai Ze''s face like a fool. If he hadn''t been in front of his girlfriend, he would have salivated.


    But listen to Bai Ze so say, Qin Feng is really some feeling.


    The word "school flower" seems to be far away from my life.


    After dinner, he Rou can''t accompany Bai Ze because he is still busy with the new year''s work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    In the morning, they can only go to the campus for three times.


    Back to the new location and he Rou said, white Ze will take the Qin Feng back home.


    As soon as he got home, Bai Ze immediately began to please Qin Feng, just as if he had changed his personality.


    Qin Feng also knows that he is convinced by his own strength, which is to please himself in every way. However, it''s better to have a good relationship with each other than to have a hard time.


    Bai Ze continues to turn on the TV to watch his basketball match, while Qin Feng thinks about life directly in bed.


    I plan to wait for the school life to settle down, and then I will start to investigate the stranger world that the old man told me.


    "It seems that Sirius and skyhawk are coming to the end of their holidays." Qin Feng can''t help but sigh, the two people seem to have no holiday since they followed him. This time should be the first time they left themselves more than a week at the same time.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello? Sirius? " Qin Feng was a little puzzled. How could Sirius call himself on his own initiative? Besides, didn''t I just call them this morning?


    "Brother Feng, I have something to tell you." Sirius''s voice sounded a little excited.


    Qin Feng asked him not to worry and speak slowly.


    Sirius slowed down and said slowly, "there will be an auction in Yanjing the day after tomorrow. We think you will be interested in it."


    "Oh? Let''s be specific. " This sentence of Sirius made Qin Feng very interested. He followed him for a long time, knowing that he had lost interest in many things, but now he suddenly said that he would be interested.


    "According to the information we have, a map will appear at the auction. This map is a treasure map of ancient treasure! There may be records about practitioners in it. "


    Qin Feng''s heart pounded and he was really interested in the news.


    "Prepare money for me, at least 100 million yuan. If you can''t, collect all the funds you can raise! I must get that picture. "


    Sirius answered and asked if there was anything else.


    Qin Feng pondered for a while and said, "five days later, you and Tianying will come to Yanjing. When you arrive, you can take the initiative to contact me. I have something important to discuss with you."


    "OK." The wolf said, Qin Feng then hung up the phone.


    After thinking about it for a while, I feel some regret. With the temper of those two people, I''m afraid that I can come the next day after I get the news.


    But at this time, Qin Feng was still excited and occupied the majority of his heart. After hearing about the cultivators from the master, Qin Feng yearned for him and hoped that he could become one of them.


    And now it seems that it is not far away from their own realization of this wish!


    After knowing the news, Qin Feng has been in a state of excitement. Even Bai Ze''s heartless can see that Qin Feng''s face is written with two words of excitement.


    This state continued until the evening, the whole first half of the night Qin Feng could not sleep at all, until the latter half of the night, Qin Feng forced himself to sleep on the pretext of having classes tomorrow.


    Fortunately, the next day''s class is three or four, from ten o''clock to twelve o''clock, Qin Feng sleeps until eight o''clock, and has almost the same rest.


    After simply cleaning up, Qin Feng and Bai Ze went directly to school after having breakfast at home.


    When they arrived at the school, he Rou was waiting for Bai Ze in front of the teaching building. Qin Feng was also knowledgeable. After asking about the way, he ran directly to the office building.


    Although Mr. Qin''s counselors have to deal with most of the procedures.


    "Look at your achievements! You failed five of the six major courses! Aren''t you in a hurry? Hang out with those people in school all day! Say you, you say back, it''s your own business


    When he came to the Counselor''s office, Qin Feng heard a voice inside, as if it was a teacher''s problem concerning students'' grades. However, Qin Feng did not have the habit of eavesdropping, so he knocked on the door directly.


    The voice inside also became smaller, and soon there was a "please come in".


    Qin Feng then opened the door and went inside, just a girl also went out, two people so hit a face to face.


    I have to say that the girl is still some beautiful, that is, the whole person is cold. When passing by Qin Feng, she still uses the residual light of her eyes to scan the former, which makes Qin Feng very uncomfortable.


    "Are you?" Chen Xiaohong, a counselor, has never seen Qin Feng. There is a certain gap between Qin Feng''s photos and himself. It is still difficult to identify them.


    "Hello, teacher. I''m Qin Feng, who just transferred here."


    "Oh, you are Qin Feng. Your family will greet you and wait for you to report." Chen Xiaohong was suddenly enlightened, and his attitude became enthusiastic.


    Qin Feng nodded with a smile. After that, Chen Xiaohong said some official words to Qin Feng. He just wanted to abide by discipline, study hard and look for a teacher in case of suffering.


    Leaving from the office building, Qin Feng went back to the teaching building and sent a text message to ask the location of Baize classroom. Qin Feng rushed over.This course is a big one. Four classes of the whole department are taking classes together. When Qin Feng comes in, there are already a lot of people in it. There are even three people in the front row who can take two positions. However, the back row can still find some vacancies.


    "Qin Feng This way. " Watching Qin Feng come in, Bai Ze waves to him.


    Qin Feng looked down at the past, and there were two vacant seats behind Baize, which should be reserved for him in advance.


    As soon as Qin Feng was about to pass, a girl sat directly outside.


    Bai Ze is not happy. He just wants to say that the seat is occupied, but after seeing the person, he stifles the words to his mouth. I thought how she came to class, but I haven''t seen a person in the last semester.


    Qin Feng felt that it didn''t matter, so he had a table mate. He went over and said, "classmate, can you give me a break?"


    The girl looked up at Qin Feng and stood up to give way to her position.


    Bai Ze for Qin Feng dare to ask girls to make way for him is very admirable, for girls can give way to Qin Feng is surprised.


    Qin Feng went inside and glanced at the girl by the way, and found that she was the one he met in the office. I thought that this guy couldn''t have failed last semester. I''ll be a good man this semester.


    After sitting down, Qin Feng looked at the textbook on his desk and was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that he could go to school to study in his life.


    "Baize, did you vote that way?" After hearing about the text book, he Ruo looked at it.


    The first two people seem to be discussing a question of voting. He Rou still wants to ask Bai Ze to vote for her. Qin Feng is not sure what he is doing and asks, "what kind of vote? Or I will vote for you."


    Qin Feng asked, he Rou is even red up, a time to make some too much, all forget that there are people around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Bai Ze turns to explain with Qin Feng.


    This vote is the school flower contest mentioned in the restaurant before. Everyone has a chance to vote every day, and you can participate in this contest as long as you pass on your photos.


    After Qin Zefeng''s website was opened, they were even scared by the number two of the naked men.


    Qin Feng also understood why he Rou was shy when asked just now. He was taken seriously by himself for the joke between the couple.


    However, Qin Feng said that he still did it. He Rou''s name was entered in the search field, and he cast his precious vote to her.


    It has to be said that he Rou is quite famous and has nearly 300 votes.


    After voting, Qin Feng casually looked at the candidates on the list. At the top of the list is still the one who mentioned Yu fan. On the first day of the selection, there were more than 1700 votes.


    The second place in the number of votes was Xia zhinai, whom Qin Feng had seen before. She had a sense of small family Jasper, and her number of votes reached more than 1500.


    The third is still a sophomore, and I am still sitting beside Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng took a look at the above photo and peeked at the girls around him. He was more beautiful, but his leather clothes and trousers also had a different meaning.


    Through the above information introduction, Qin Feng also knew the name of the iceberg chick, Liyao. Qin Feng didn''t see much of this surname.


    It''s past class time, but the teacher doesn''t know what''s going on. Li Yao is also bored. He wanted to see what the people around him are doing. As a result, when he tilted his head, he saw Qin Feng''s image of himself, which made him feel sick.


    "Boring." Li Yao whispered a sentence, then turned to leave the classroom. She was the first class of the semester to give the teacher a face, but since the teacher does not respect the students, there is no need to wait here.


    Looking at Li Yao, Qin Feng couldn''t help but smile, not to mention the girl''s personality.


    There are only five candidates on the list. The fourth one is a double horsetail student with about 1000 votes. From the perspective of photos, it should be taken secretly, but this is the only freshman with more than 100 votes.


    The fifth and most controversial one is that the girl of Yushang didn''t upload a picture of her face. Many people have never met this person in the following comments, doubting that she is not a student of our school. There are also many supporters who say that they are from their own department, but they have not come to class for a long time.


    The debate is a debate, but the number of votes has reached nearly 1000, more than 400 votes ahead of the next.


    Qin Feng looked at it for a while, and felt that the competition was not much fun. It was just using the freshmen''s admission time to increase the popularity of the campus forum. It''s better to download your own games.


    After playing for a while, a balding middle-aged man slowly came late. First, he introduced himself and said that he was the ideological and political teacher of this semester. Then he began to make a long speech. At first, the students in the front row could still listen to it. After a class, the students who should play with mobile phones should play with mobile phones and sleep. They should sleep. Almost all of them were destroyed. This teacher is also aware that his class is not very interesting, in the face of the whole classroom bowed class did not say anything.


    Qin Feng feels that this teacher is very interesting. Whenever he talks about his exciting place, he can''t help touching his big bald head.


    After two classes, he Rou wanted to ask Qin Feng to have dinner with them, but Qin Feng didn''t want to eat dog food, so he chose to go to the canteen by himself.


    According to the guidance of the restaurant''s aunt, Qin Feng suddenly flushed 2000 yuan in his campus card for meals, causing a burst of exclamation from the people standing in line to fill the card.


    The food in the restaurant is still cheap. Qin Feng ordered two meat, one vegetable and one soup, plus a catty of rice, and then charged 20 yuan.


    After eating and drinking enough, because there were classes in the afternoon, Qin Feng also saw that it was not easy to occupy the position in the previous class, so he went directly to the classroom of the next class, and one person occupied the top four positions.


    After waiting in the classroom for more than an hour, I saw some students come over, but this time they all occupied the position in the back.


    Ten minutes before class, Bai Ze was led into the classroom by he rou. Qin Feng said hello to them.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s position, Bai Ze wanted to die. He said, "elder brother, this class is black mountain old demon, and you still occupy the front row?"


    Qin Feng said that he did not know what black mountain demon, see last class all occupy the front row, this time he ate a meal to occupy teacher Li''s recent four positions.


    Bai Ze a eat bitter gourd expression, at least in he Rou''s persuasion just sat next to Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t see Li Yao''s figure in this class. He wanted to talk to her.


    After two classes, Qin Feng finally knows why the students are avoiding this "black mountain old demon".This teacher is not only black, but also very loud. Rao is almost unable to carry Qin Feng''s ears. What''s more, the teacher also asked questions clearly in class. After one class, Qin Feng and Qin Feng were asked questions five or six times. Bai Ze didn''t dare to be lazy.


    When they talked about this teacher with Bai Ze after class, Qin Feng was surprised by Bai Ze''s statement. Unexpectedly, the status of the "black" teacher in the hearts of the students was still very high. The key was that they were strict in the class, lenient in the examination, and were warm-hearted. Only in this way, many students gave him the tickets when they chose their favorite teacher.


    Three people all the way to the door, because Qin Feng to go to the nearby bank to handle the handover procedures of Sirius transfer, he went to the Bank alone.


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, not many people came to the bank to handle business. It took Qin Feng about half an hour to complete the transfer business of nearly 7.8 billion yuan. In order to keep such a big customer as Qin Feng, the president of the bank gave Qin Feng a life-long VIP card.


    After that, Qin Feng wrote the seven hundred million checks in the card into ten million checks. It is more convenient to settle checks at auction houses.


    "Pa!" Just as Qin Feng was about to leave, there was a shot in the hall, and the whole bank was quiet. Then there was the sound of automatic alarm in the bank.


    It was a robbery, Qin Feng smile, this is not his old business?


    After the bank''s alarm bell stopped, Qin Feng heard a burst of noise in the hall, accompanied by the abuse of three or two men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "Sir, it''s dangerous out there!" Seeing that Qin Feng went out to join in the fun, the salesman immediately started to stop him. If there was an accident before Qin Feng left the bank, the bank should be responsible for the money.


    Qin Feng walked out of the VIP Hall regardless of all the salesmen around him. He watched two masked men with guns in their hands and blocked nearly 20 people in the corner. There was also a masked man with a hemp bag to let everyone put the valuable things in.


    Looking at the three people who cooperated with each other, Qin Feng lost his voice. If he didn''t guess wrong, these three people didn''t come to rob at all, or it was their first time.


    However, judging from their cooperation and counter reconnaissance, it is obvious that they belong to the first category. Robbing banks is only their cover. As for their real purpose, Qin Feng can''t guess for the time being.


    One of the big men noticed the Qin Feng in the corridor and went up directly to take the gun and fix it on the head of the latter: "you, get out of here!"


    Qin Feng did not resist, but also squatted in the corner of the crowd. The bag man rolled the bag with a thick rope.


    "People inside, listen, you are surrounded, you immediately surrender!" The three were about to leave when the voice of the police came from outside the bank.


    "It''s really bad luck. The police are out so fast!" One of the men put the sack in his hand and took out a pistol from his waist. The other two also loaded their pistols one after another, looked at them in the crowd, and then pointed to a young man beside Qin Feng and said, "you, stand up for me."


    Seeing that the three of them had touched him, he was too scared to let go of a fart. He stood up in the battle.


    So it is. Qin Feng thought in his heart that the three men were originally aiming at the boy. Robbing the bank was just a cover to attract the police. The purpose was to cover up their original purpose. Otherwise, they can choose more suitable hostages, such as the children behind Qin Feng or the women in the distance.


    Han waved to the boy, and the latter moved to the three men step by step. Another big man directly pointed the gun on the boy''s head, let him walk in front.


    "Police! There are hostages inside, but we have hands! You must step back, or we will not be polite! " The three men took the boy out of the bank, but they did not panic in the face of a crowd of police.


    Looking at the hostages in the hands of the robbers, Wang Wu, the captain of the criminal police, was in a cold sweat. The man was the nephew of their director, Shen LEIYU, the eldest son of Shen family in Yanjing city.


    Wang Wu side of the beautiful policewoman is also a Jiao body shock, for a moment did not contain the direct fire, fired a shot into the sky.


    "Calm down!" Wang Wu quickly pressed the policewoman around him. He knew the relationship between the policewoman and the hostages, as well as the temper of the former. He was afraid that she would be impulsive and evil.


    Wang Wu also began to negotiate terms with the three robbers to let them release the hostages first. As for the arrest, it was considered later.


    The robbers also smile. When they accept the employer''s task, they also find out that the hostage in their hands has a great relationship with the police station. With him in hand, the police dare not act rashly.


    Tell the police to get them a car and a helicopter, or they will tear up the tickets in an hour.


    After Shen Xi was replaced, there was always someone comforting him, but he could not resist hearing the words of tearing the ticket. He took out his mobile phone and called his second uncle.


    After a while, Wang Wu''s phone also rang, a look is the director called, Wang Wu quickly connected.


    "Wang Wu, I tell you, no matter what method you use, you want to protect my nephew!"


    Wang Wulian said that he could only agree to the kidnappers'' request and give them cars and helicopters.


    Qin Feng is also waiting for the opportunity inside, and gradually the noise outside is also a little smaller. I think it should be a negotiation between the two sides.


    After about half an hour, Qin Feng heard the roar of the engine outside. It sounded like the voice of a helicopter. I remember that the robbers mentioned the helicopter just now, and Qin Feng felt that he should do something about it.


    The people at the corner of the wall saw Qin Feng standing up suddenly, and they were all wondering. How could anyone dare to stand up before the robber left? Aren''t you afraid they''re coming back?


    Qin Feng first went to the sack next to the mat, and after confirming that there was no fragile article in it, he threw it to the people in the corner. All of them also stood up and took back their own things.


    The three robbers watched the helicopter slowly fall, and as soon as they were about to go forward, they heard a commotion behind them.


    One of the big men looked back, Qin Feng had appeared behind them, just wanted to shoot, but was shot off the pistol by the latter.


    The remaining two people''s attention is in the helicopter, even what situation is not clear, Qin Feng was turned over the weapon.


    Wang Wu quickly arranged for the police to arrest him. He also came to Shen LEIYU and asked about his situation.


    Shen LEIYU has some undecided spirits. No matter what Wang Wu asks, he shakes his head and says he has no problem.After the crisis contact, Shen Xi also rushed over, looking at his intact brother almost cried out.


    Qin Feng saw that he had nothing to do here. He turned around and was ready to leave, but he was stopped by Shen LEIYU, who recovered a little.


    "Thank you for today, brother." Shen LEIYU hugged Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shakes his head and says it''s just a piece of work, but Shen LEIYU insists on holding Qin Feng and saying that he must thank Qin Feng for saving his life if he is invited to dinner in the evening.


    Qin Feng was so stubborn that he had to promise to come down first.


    In other words, shouldn''t he go to the hospital for examination first?


    Shen Xi also wanted to go with him, but he was caught by Wang Wu. Three robbers had just been arrested. Their criminal police team had to work overtime all night.


    In the face of Wang Wu''s stop, Shen Xi had to nod. She also wanted to take this opportunity to ask who was going to kidnap her brother!


    Shen LEIYU excuse to invite Qin Feng to dinner, but also escaped the next cumbersome physical examination. Qin Feng, sitting in Shen LEIYU''s car, told Bai ze that he would not go back to dinner tonight. Soon they arrived at a very good hotel in Yanjing.


    As soon as they entered the door, a waiter came to ask if they were going to eat or stay.


    Shen LEIYU snorted that he was here to eat. He took out a gold card from his pocket and shook it in front of the waiter.


    "Shen Shao, this way, please." The waiter instantly became more respectful.


    Qin Feng is a little curious. What kind of family background does Shen LEIYU have? The captain of the criminal police does not hesitate to release the bandits for his sake, and even the hotel attendants can recognize him after seeing his identity.


    They followed the waiter all the way to the box on the second floor, because this hotel is also the most luxurious one in Yanjing, and there are many people who come to eat. Many double table rooms are separated by screens and used as single table rooms.


    Qin Feng doesn''t care about these things. Shen LEIYU is a little upset and asks the waiter if there is a closed compartment.


    The waiter quickly checked it and said, "sorry, Shen Shao. It''s the peak time for meals. There is no single table room."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Although Shen LEIYU''s family background is terrible, he has no dandy flavor. Hearing that there is no private room, he doesn''t go to be a difficult waiter, so he asks for a menu and begins to order.


    "Mr. Zhao, please pay attention to the key points!" Opposite the screen, Qin Feng heard a familiar voice.


    "Sister-in-law, you see my boss has come to look for you, so you can put down your work and come to accompany our boss well."


    "Who is your sister-in-law! Let go. If you do this again, I will call the police! "


    Qin Feng eyebrows a frown, how can oneself eat a meal to be able to encounter in the hotel to make trouble?


    Qin Feng directly lifted the screen and walked past. On the other side were five men and one woman. Four of them were dressed in ordinary clothes, apparently as dogleg. The one sitting in the middle was dressed in luxurious clothes. I think he was the "boss" in the previous words.


    And that waitress Qin Feng just know, it is the Xia zhinai who helped before.


    Isn''t she working near the school? How did you come to such a place?


    Xia zhinai also has some regrets about coming here. Yesterday, considering that the school starts, there will be more people going to restaurants, so she quit her job there and come here to find a job as a waiter.


    At that time, she wondered why the manager hired her at a glance, and arranged her to be a waiter in a private room. Now she understood that she was using her appearance to attract customers from the hotel.


    The young man in front of him, Zhao Youtong, is a younger brother of Xia zhinai. He saw Xia zhinai in the restaurant next to the school yesterday and immediately fell in love with him at the first sight. Today, he went to the restaurant again at noon, but was told by the boss''s wife that Xia zhinai had quit his job. Only by doing so, did his younger brother follow him all the way to find out the new working place of Xia zhinai.


    "Xia Xuejie, give your younger brother a face and have a meal with him. I''ll give you ten times the salary." Zhao Youtong leaned on the back of his chair and said.


    This move he used many times, almost a hundred attempts, many in the hotel and KTV work of little beauty are he with money temptation to surrender.


    Hear Zhao Youtong unexpectedly say so, Xia zhinai is also frowned, he this is to regard oneself as a hostess?


    Xia zhinai turns to leave, but is caught by Zhao Youtong''s younger brother. He still teases Xia zhinai with obscene language all the time.


    "People don''t want to. What''s the matter with you guys?" At least he had a meeting with Xia zhinai, and Qin Feng stepped forward to release his younger brother''s hand holding Xia zhinai, and looked up and down at Zhao Youtong.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was strong, the four younger brothers all laughed and laughed. Yesterday''s incident caused so much noise that even today, there are still people who dare to come and meddle in their own affairs.


    Qin Feng doesn''t use the forum of the school very much. He doesn''t know what Zhao Youtong has done.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal for Qin Feng. In class yesterday, a local Yanjing man in Zhao Youtong''s class fought for a place with Zhao Youtong by virtue of some power in his family. As a result, Zhao Youtong asked the well-known president of the judo society in the school to teach him a lesson. Only in this way did the four younger brothers follow Zhao Youtong.


    One of his younger brothers, Zhao Youtong, is now doing a good job. He grabs Qin Feng''s hair and asks him if he dares to be arrogant.


    Qin Feng sneered, said: "give you three seconds, you let me go, I think this did not happen."


    After all, he is a freshman. Qin Feng thinks that he should give up a little.


    However, they were ungrateful. Instead of loosening Qin Feng''s hair, they patted him twice on the face and said, "there is a price for pretending to be forced."


    Qin Feng shook his head bitterly. Although there is a saying that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, how come young people are so afraid of death?


    See Qin Feng is still a pair of condescending appearance, that younger brother also can''t help, direct a slap in the face of the former.


    Qin Feng is no longer used to him. First he grabs his right hand, and then slaps him hard.


    The little brother was like a kite with broken string. He fell heavily on the table and made a whole table of delicious food all over the ground, causing a lot of noise.


    The other three younger brothers saw that their companions were so easily subdued, they all looked at each other, and none of them dared to step forward.


    Looking at Qin Feng, Zhao Youtong can''t help frowning. Now it''s unwise to confront Qin Feng. He takes out his mobile phone and prepares to call for someone to clean up Qin Feng. However, he just watches the hotel manager come and puts his mobile phone back.


    "What''s going on? Who did it The manager of the hotel was a man of nearly fifty years old, and he was very angry when he saw the mess in front of him.


    If you can''t find a responsible person, he will have to pay for the hotel''s losses.


    Zhao Youtong goes directly to the hotel manager, takes out a Chinese soft cigarette and hands it to the latter. Then he takes out a postcard from his pocket. He says sorry, but his eyes are always on Qin Feng.


    The hotel manager took the cigarette arrogantly. Although he was only a part-time worker, the hotel was one of the best hotels in Yanjing, and Yanjing was one of the top cities in China. He worked here naturally.When the hotel manager saw the contents of Zhao Youtong''s postcard, his face suddenly changed, and the whole person was humble. He said, "it turned out to be Mr. Zhao of the Zhao family in Tianhai. I didn''t recognize it. I hope you can have Haihan."


    Zhao Youtong also expects the hotel manager to help him deal with Qin Feng, so he won''t be hard on him.


    Put all the responsibility on Qin Feng, Zhao Youtong also did not forget to mention a Xia zhinai thing.


    The hotel manager is also a man of talent. Zhao Youtong understood how he asked after a few words. He turned to the security guard behind him and said, "Xiao Liu, let your director send someone to take away the boy who is making trouble here."


    Then he turned his eyes and said to Xia zhinai: "Xiao Xia, didn''t I tell you at that time? I have a little insight in the service in the private room. Mr. Zhao asked you to have dinner with her. Can you treat you badly afterwards? "


    Xia zhinai originally thought that the manager would help him speak, but now it seems that they are just a group of co-operative animals.


    He immediately took off the work of the waiter and said, "Mr. Ma, thank you for your care in these two days. Your store requires too much and I can''t serve."


    With a smile, manager Ma took out his mobile phone and pulled out the hotel regulations and put them in front of Xia zhinai''s face. He said, "you''ve seen the above rules. Any employee who resigns must report to him one day in advance. If you say you don''t do it today, you have to start tomorrow. So you have to eat with Mr. Zhao."


    Manager Ma also can''t understand what kind of existence there is in Tianhai Zhao family. In Yanjing, it''s the same as the four big families. If you have a meal with you, you''ll be in love with you. If you were a girl, you would have been stuck upside down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Looking at the regulations on the mobile phone, Xia zhinai was a little shaken. He did sign his name yesterday. Moreover, it is stipulated that if the loss of the hotel is caused by personal problems of the employee, the employee can compensate the hotel ten times.


    Ma Jing Li saw Xia zhinai''s heart wavered. He added fuel and asked, "Mr. Zhao, how much money did you promise to give Xiao Xia?"


    Zhao Youtong also smile: "her salary is ten times."


    Zhao Youtong is still very satisfied with manager Ma''s assist. As long as Xia zhinai is forced to eat this meal with himself and create an atmosphere of cooked rice through the school forum, Xia zhinai can only be obediently put into his arms because of public opinion.


    Xia zhinai silently calculated that her daily salary was 300 yuan. At that time, she was also interested in the high salary of this hotel. The ten times ten times was 30000 yuan.


    How can I get 30000 yuan? If I want this 30000 yuan at home, how can I treat my mother''s disease? A father in the field to fight hard, but because of his small willful let the family with a white loss of 30000 yuan.


    Xia zhinai''s lips trembled slightly, and finally he intended to compromise.


    However, looking at Qin Feng on one side, people started out for their own business. Now that they have compromised, it is indeed immoral to drag him into the water. He said to Zhao Youtong, "I can accompany you to have this meal, but you are responsible for the loss of the hotel."


    In the heart of Zhao Xia, even if the whole hotel has been compromised, how can we see baonai again?


    Qin Feng can see that Xia zhinai has difficulties to say, and she is not easy to ask in public. Instead, her own impulse hurt her feelings.


    "Oh, manager Ma, your management style is still so tough." Shen LEIYU ordered a good dish and noticed the situation here. However, he had been observing in secret. He came forward after knowing that Zhao Youtong was the Zhao family of Tianhai.


    After looking at Qin Feng around him, he thought that Qin Feng might have something to do with the waiter, so he stood up and said, "why, manager Ma, Miss Xia has said that she doesn''t want to. Do you still use regulations to force others?"


    When manager Ma heard that someone questioned him, he thought that someone should rush to find fault with him in the hotel, but when he turned back, he saw Shen LEIYU as the comer, showing a flattering face: "is this Shen Shao? Shen Shao is right. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    "Pay attention later? That is to say, we are not going to correct it today? "


    Manager Ma knows that Shen LEIYU is the eldest young master of the Shen family, and the Shen family also has an affinity with the historian of the hotel owner. Facing Shen LEIYU, he dare not say "no", but he also dares not offend Zhao Youtong, which is a dilemma for a while.


    Seeing manager Ma''s trouble, Zhao Youtong got up and said to Shen LEIYU, "this is brother Shen. I''m Zhao Youtong from the Zhao family in Tianhai. I hope brother Shen doesn''t interfere in this matter today."


    Shen LEIYU sneered: "looking for a mailbox? Did you find it? "


    Shen LEIYU''s words caused a lot of laughter around. Zhao Youtong is so angry that his face is black. He usually bothers others to mention this nickname in front of him.


    However, he tolerated it. He knew that the strong dragon did not oppress the local tyrants, and the Shen family was not inferior to their Zhao family.


    "Why, brother Shen, this is for a waiter to marry us Zhao family?" Zhao Youtong also said coldly, using the relationship between the two families to promote Shen LEIYU.


    Hearing Zhao Youtong''s statement, Shen LEIYU shook his head. He didn''t do it for Xia zhinai, but for Qin Feng, who had saved his life. Anyone with a clear eye could see that Qin Feng was taking the lead for Xia zhinai, but he was just sending a favor.


    "I can''t say that. Is it for Miss Xia or for my brother. And Mr. Zhao, you don''t seem to represent the Zhao family. If I remember correctly, the young master of the Zhao family should be Zhao Youlin. "


    Shen LEIYU''s words can be regarded as a point to Zhao Youtong''s death. He is not the successor of the Zhao family. He is not the heir of the Zhao family. He is just an illegitimate son of the third brother of the Zhao family. No one can buy his account in Tianhai. This time, he is flaunting and cheating in other places under the banner of the Zhao family.


    "Do you know my big brother?" Zhao Youtong hugged his fist and said with a smile.


    He can not let people know that he has not been recognized by the Zhao family.


    "Mr. Zhao, I advise you to do more than one thing less. Let''s go today, and think about it before you do anything." Shen LEIYU Leng this face says, see not see Zhao you Tong one eye.


    Although Zhao Youtong is still reluctant, he knows that Shen LEIYU is not going to give himself face, and that he is not the opponent of the Shen family. He takes out a bank card and says to manager Ma: "compensation according to the price, it''s mine today."


    Manager Ma quickly took over the bank card and told the people behind him to pay by card. After that, he returned the bank card to Zhao Youtong.


    Zhao Youtong left with his four younger brothers. After seeing five people go, Qin Feng said to Xia zhinai: "you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go together."


    Xia zhinai instinctively or refused, but people have helped themselves twice, and he should have a meal is nothing.Shen LEIYU is also a personal genius. He directly asked manager Ma to say, "this is what happened today. I don''t want to hear that some hotel managers are difficult to serve in the future."


    Manager Ma repeatedly nodded and said yes, and then followed Shen LEIYU''s buttocks to ask if there were any other orders.


    Shen LEIYU just lightly said a sentence, quickly serve, then no longer pay attention to manager Ma.


    Manager Ma had no choice but to order the chef to serve Shen LEIYU first.


    After the three sat down, Qin Feng also said thanks to Shen LEIYU. Shen LEIYU said that he didn''t dare to be. After all, Qin Feng saved his life for himself, but he just gave him a favor.


    "Even without me, elder brother Qin can handle it well, but it''s more convenient to handle it in my capacity. Elder brother Qin, I can''t blame me for stealing your limelight. " Shen LEIYU said with a smile.


    If Shen LEIYU doesn''t do it, Qin Feng can handle things well. However, more people may be involved at that time. It''s better to ask manager Ma to buy Shen LEIYU a face, and because of Xia zhinai''s difficult words, it''s not easy to start directly.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng wants to ask Xia zhinai why he suddenly compromised just now, but he doesn''t even know what to call him. He calls his full name a little distant. He calls him Chennai directly, but the relationship between them doesn''t come to that.


    "Just call me my Nai." Seeing Qin Feng''s desire to speak, Xia zhinai said.


    Qin Feng nodded and then asked, "zhinai, did you have a tangled place just now?"


    Xia zhinai a Leng, did not expect Qin Feng to notice his micro expression changes, majoring in psychology, she has been very convergence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Xia Nai doesn''t look at the situation of her family twice, but she doesn''t have the idea to save her eyes.


    After pondering for a while, Xia zhinai said why he came out to work and why he had compromised just now.


    "You can go to the human resources bureau to apply for protection. There should be two or three thousand yuan of subsidy every month." Shen LEIYU suddenly cut in.


    Xia zhinai and Qin Feng can''t help looking at Shen LEIYU. The latter nods and says firmly: "my family has a little personal relationship in the human resources bureau. If I can, I can help."


    Shen LEIYU himself is a student majoring in politics and management, and his family is mainly engaged in this field. Naturally, he knows a lot of hearsay.


    Xia zhinai is still very excited when she hears that Shen LEIYU can help herself. Yesterday, the teacher told her that she hopes she can quit her part-time job and concentrate on her study. But on second thought, why do people help themselves?


    "Forget it. It''s hard to get that kind of quota." Xia zhinai''s family did not know how much to do for a monthly quota of 500 yuan, let alone 2000 yuan a month.


    Qin Feng also thinks it''s best to ask Shen LEIYU''s family to help. If he wants to help Xia zhinai, he can only give her money directly. However, with Xia zhinai''s temperament, he will not accept alms from others.


    Under the persuasion of Qin Feng and Shen Yulei, Xia zhinai finally decided to let the Shen family help himself.


    Shen LEIYU then asked Xia zhinai for some information. To handle this kind of business, it was just a matter of giving orders at will.


    After three people finished their meal, Shen LEIYU found an excuse to quickly slip away and gave Qin Feng the responsibility of sending Xia zhinai home.


    Qin Feng took a car to send Xia zhinai home. They arrived near Xia zhinai''s home. Although they were in the city, they did have a house more than ten years ago. Both the house type and the decoration of the whole community were very old.


    "I''m not disappointed." Two people walk so side by side, Xia zhinai asks suddenly.


    Although she is optimistic on the surface, but in fact, she has some inferiority complex in her heart. She dare not invite her friends to play at home.


    Qin Feng looked at the surrounding environment and Xia zhinai, and said, "it''s OK. I lived in a thatched cottage three years ago."


    Xia zhinai is surprised to see Qin Feng. He thinks he lied intentionally to make himself happy, but he can''t see anything abnormal from the latter''s face.


    "Whoever believes it, you can know a big family like Mr. Shen." Xia zhinai shakes his head, still can''t believe Qin Feng''s words.


    Qin Feng looks up at the sky. He feels that he has not known himself in recent years. He has changed countless identities and occupations. He has also played many roles as a 20-year-old student named Qin Feng. No one can believe that he was still in the jungle last month.


    "Well, thank you today. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." Walking to the most dilapidated building in the whole community, Xia zhinai smiles shallowly and walks into the unit building.


    Qin Feng is also shaking his head. I don''t know what''s wrong with him recently. His heart seems to have softened a lot. It seems that this kind of task with pyrotechnic flavor is better to take less.


    Not long after Qin Feng and the three of them left, Ma Jingli of the hotel received a large number of distinguished guests. The guests were Gu CHENFENG, who was also known as the fourth Shao of Yanjing as Shen LEIYU.


    Different from the Shen family, Gu''s business is between black and white. They usually have to deal with the Shen family. The relationship between the two families has always been bad.


    "Gu Shao, there are a few more. Please come inside." It is said that Gu CHENFENG is coming, and Ma Jingli greets them outside the hotel gate, and then leads them all the way to the reserved private room.


    Gu CHENFENG and his party count him to have ten. It is not easy to serve all the ten young masters.


    Gu CHENFENG didn''t pay attention to the dishes either. He directly asked manager Ma to order the best dishes in the store, and then he ordered five bottles of red wine and five cases of beer.


    Manager Ma naturally arranges people to serve the dishes as soon as possible. Gu CHENFENG is not as good as Shen LEIYU. If a detail is not in place, it''s still good to free the order. Maybe he can smash your whole private room.


    Many of the dishes were served by Ma himself. After manager Ma finished the dishes and ordered all the wine, fruits and vegetables, Gu CHENFENG took up his glass and said slowly, "little brother Gu CHENFENG went to and from Jiangbian University. I heard that all of you here are well-known figures in Jiangbian University, so I''d like to set up a table to make friends with you."


    With that, Gu CHENFENG drank away, but none of the others moved. All eight people watched the man sitting opposite Gu CHENFENG.


    Gu CHENFENG, the president of the all China Armed Forces Federation, has long heard that he is arrogant, but he did not expect to be so ungrateful.


    Seeing that everyone did not move, Gu CHENFENG resisted the anger in his heart, and gave himself two cups of wine, three cups of wine in succession. Gu CHENFENG said: "my younger brother is a newcomer, and I don''t know the rules. I hope you can give me face when I go to the ceremony."Watching Gu CHENFENG drink hard and hard, many local people here are sweating. The status of Gu family in Yanjing is similar to that of the Federation in Jiangbian University. If Gu CHENFENG is really ignored, it will be very difficult to end up.


    Just when someone couldn''t help asking for a reply, Gu xiangtian suddenly yawned and said, "I''m really sorry, Gu Shao. I talked to the president of the student last night about some problems of the school system in the new semester. I drank a little too much. I just smelled the smell of wine, and my head was a little uncomfortable. Now I''ve just recovered."


    Said sorry, but Gu xiangtian did not show any sign, placed in front of him wine glass did not touch.


    "In this case, the waiter will serve a pot of tea to relieve the wine for president Gu." Gu CHENFENG sneered and yelled to the waiters outside.


    Before long, a beautiful waiter brought in a pot of tea. Gu CHENFENG took over the teapot, and then poured a cup to himself and Gu CHENFENG respectively: "I''ve been neglectful of my younger brother. I hope the elder student doesn''t care about me."


    Gu xiangtian could hear that Gu CHENFENG could stress the word "Ji" when he said it, as if he was in the mood with himself.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my younger brother is joking. I''m highly regarded for inviting me, a college student who has not yet graduated, to drink as a childe of your family." Gu Xiang, with a cold smile, wanted to take the tea cup from Gu CHENFENG''s hand, but found that the latter held it tightly and did not let go.


    Gu CHENFENG always said "please have tea", but the strength of his hand was not relaxed. The two people held each other for nearly a minute. Gu xiangtian then seized the tea cup from the former.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    After a drink, Gu xiangtian laughed and said, "my younger brother is really interested. This tea is very suitable for me."


    Gu CHENFENG is also followed by a smile, the cup in his hand a lead and do.


    See two people no longer tit for tat, the remaining eight people then raised the glass, the glass of red wine to drink.


    The dinner party went on like this. After half a wine tour, Gu CHENFENG suddenly said to Gu xiangtian, who is directly opposite him: "Gu Xuechang, the younger brother knows that the association of senior students is a very important student organization in the school, and the younger brother has one thing to ask for."


    Gu xiangtian nodded and asked him to continue.


    "I hope the seniors can teach me a lesson."


    "I''m afraid you don''t need us to do anything about your family affairs." Gu xiangtian looked at Gu CHENFENG suspiciously and thought that this boy would not be a trick to kill people with a knife.


    Gu xiangtian wronged Gu CHENFENG. The latter thought that it was not a problem for his family to clean up Qin Feng. It was just that Du Zijian, the vice president of Taekwondo society, had a problem with Qin Feng. On the other hand, he had a big move in his family recently, which had been watched by the Shen family. It was difficult for him to take out manpower to deal with Qin Feng.


    Gu CHENFENG tells Gu xiangtian about the conflict between Du Zijian and Qin Feng in the restaurant the day before yesterday. However, he doesn''t know Qin Feng, he just says that boy beside Bai Ze.


    Hearing Gu CHENFENG say so, Gu xiangtian looks thoughtful. He doesn''t believe the former very much.


    He also knows Baize, a famous person in the school, but he has no strength. How could he know someone who could defeat Du Zijian? You should know that Du Zijian can also rank in the top 20 of the Federation.


    "You mean the new transfer student?" The woman beside Gu xiangtian asked with great interest.


    Seeing the woman''s opening, Gu CHENFENG quickly said with a smile, "you are the vice president of the Federation, Li Yao Xuejie."


    Li Yao nodded and continued to ask for information about Qinfeng. Gu CHENFENG shook his head. He only knew that Qin Feng had a dispute with Du Zijian on behalf of Baize. As for whether he was a transfer student, he did not know.


    "What? Do you know the man Gu Shao said


    Li Yao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve just seen a transfer student. He''s very close to Baize recently."


    "By the way, I remember. It seems that his name is Qin Feng." Gu CHENFENG suddenly said.


    Qin Feng! Li Yao''s heart was shocked. He was the man sitting beside him yesterday.


    A boy who looks very ordinary, but he didn''t expect to be able to play with Du Zijian in front of so many people. One can only show that the former is much better than the latter.


    It seems that he will pay more attention to this Qin Feng in the future. Li Yao thought in his heart and said, "president, let me go this time."


    In the face of Li Yao''s proposal, Gu xiangtian shook his head, looked around him and said, "how can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife? Vice president of Sanda club, and your president? "


    Just a moment ago, the presidents of the four associations, the president, the vice-president, the Secretary and the accountant of the four associations were all present. Only the Sanda club had a vice president.


    The vice president of Sanda club had to stand up and say that his president had something to do this evening, so he asked him to come instead of him.


    Gu xiangtian sneered. He clearly ordered that all the senior leaders of the Federation must come. Even Li Yao, who was not under control at ordinary times, came. How dare the president of a small Sanda club to violate his intention!


    "Then you go back and say to your president, let him post on the campus forum to challenge Qin Feng. If you win today''s event, you will be relieved. If you fail, let him prepare himself in mind."


    The vice president of Sanda Club repeatedly said that it was Gu xiangtian who nodded with a smile so that everyone would not be constrained.


    Bi Shen, the president of the Taekwondo Club, was relieved. His vice president was beaten. According to the truth, it must be the president. He and Du Zijian''s strength are not much different. It is estimated that he only needs to be beaten up.


    Gu CHENFENG saw that Gu xiangtian bought his face, and then he took up the wine and toasted the latter. He drank it all at once, and Gu xiangtian was good at will.


    After eating, drinking and eating, they left the hotel one after another. Gu CHENFENG went home directly and watched his father and housekeeper Liu shuruo sitting on the sofa thoughtfully.


    This is obviously an accident at home. Gu CHENFENG goes forward and asks what is going on.


    Seeing his son coming back, Gu Tianhang asked Liu Shuxian to go back and asked, "Xiao Feng, how do you feel in school?"


    Gu CHENFENG sat down beside Gu Tianhang and told his father about the banquet today. The latter repeatedly praised Gu CHENFENG for his good move. At the same time, he also told his son to keep a low profile in his work recently, saying that someone had already taken care of them.


    Gu CHENFENG knew that it was a special matter at home, otherwise he would not have spent so much time asking Gu xiangtian for help.


    After talking about his own affairs, Gu CHENFENG asks what happened to his family, but Gu Tianhang seems to want to hide it from his son. No matter how Gu CHENFENG asks, he refuses to tell the truth, which makes him very depressed.Qin Feng returns to Bai Ze''s home and finds that Bai Ze is not at home. He calls and asks to know that this guy is with his girlfriend now.


    No accident happened. Qin Feng put his mind down and watched TV for a while. When Baize got home at nearly ten o''clock, he went to bed.


    When he woke up the next day, Qin Feng found that his mobile phone had been bombed, but there were more than 100 unread messages in the campus forum.


    Qin Feng thought that he did not make a statement above, how could anyone contact him?


    Looking at the time, there is still more than an hour from class, Qin Feng did not care about his own SMS, directly dressed out of the room.


    "Are we not heroes?" Qin Feng just walked out of the room, Bai Ze sat on the sofa and joked back.


    What do you mean by the black question mark? How to return the hero?


    Qin Feng quickly asked what happened to Baize. Bai Ze handed his mobile phone to Qin Feng. The page above stayed on one side of the campus forum. It was sent by an anonymous user and attached with many photos of yesterday.


    The content of the post is nothing more than that Qin Feng and Zhao Youtong fight for Xia zhinai. Finally, because of Shen LEIYU''s intervention, Qin Feng successfully defeated Zhao Youtong. After dinner, Qin Feng also sent Xia zhinai home.


    "Boring." Qin Feng also knows that the current media Dexing, he can no matter what the truth of the matter is, as long as it can attract click and discussion, even at the expense of distorting the fact.


    "Qin Feng, is this true Bai Ze a face of eating melons.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to shake his shoulders and asked Bai Ze if he was such a person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Bai Ze said on the mouth "who knows", then fiercely suffered Qin Feng a fist, this just repeatedly changed one''s mouth. He didn''t think Qin Feng was described in the post. Maybe there was something hidden.


    Qin Feng saw that Bai Ze didn''t give up and told Bai Ze what happened yesterday. White Ze this just understand come over, mouth says: "I know this group of people are afraid of the world is not chaotic."


    Tucao finished the campus forum high attention users, Bai Ze also said with some concern: "but brother Qin Feng, there are some things you can not make complaints about."


    Qin Feng looks at Bai Ze and asks him to continue.


    make complaints about the water cup on the tea table.


    Qin Feng saw that Bai Ze began to sell tricks, and then came up with another punch. The latter said, "Xia zhinai''s popularity in the school is not low. I''m afraid that many people will find fault with you from today on."


    Then Bai Ze counts nearly 15 suitors of Xia zhinai with his fingers, so that Qin Feng must be careful.


    Qin Feng also nodded. Although he was not afraid that others would come to trouble him, he was still more worried about Xia zhinai''s idea. It would be bad if people regarded him as someone like Zhao Youtong.


    They arrived at the school by car. He Rou was waiting for them at the school gate. Seeing Qin Feng coming out of the car, he Rou also came forward and said, "isn''t this our young master? Why didn''t you go to school with my family, Nana. "


    Ah? Qin Feng is more and more confused, what young master? What, Nana? How is it different from the version Baize showed himself.


    "Don''t you know?" He Rou looks at Qin Feng doubtfully. According to reason, this kind of thing happened. The party concerned must be very concerned about the development of the matter.


    But how does Qin Feng not care?


    He Rou then forward some of his views in the news group to Qin Feng. After reading it, Qin Feng felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This ability to spread false information is really powerful. How can the post on the forum say the details, but when it comes to these news groups, it is completely changed.


    Like what, Xia zhinai was kept by the mysterious young master of Tianhai. The eldest young master personally sent Xia zhinai home. The two stayed in Xia zhinai''s house for two hours. A young master called Xia zhinai intimate.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng''s name was not mentioned in the post or in the news group, just a young master.


    At this time Baize also stopped the car, Qin Feng gave the task of explaining to he Rou to the former, and the three went all the way to the teaching building.


    At this time, Shen LEIYU was surrounded by many people, most of whom came to inquire about the situation on the post. However, due to the influence of the Shen family, many people did not dare to ask more questions, so they only asked some irrelevant questions.


    Reminded by them, Shen LEIYU remembered what he had promised to help yesterday, so he called one of his elders. After a while, he dealt with Xia zhinai''s family affairs and called Qin Feng again.


    After Qin Feng followed Bai Ze to the teaching building, he realized that his class was a physical education class, involving the reasons for choosing courses. Qin Feng did not take classes with Bai Ze. Bai Ze is playing table tennis indoors, while Qin Feng is a transfer student, so he is assigned to the basketball class where the number of students is not full.


    Asked to understand the position of the basketball court, Qin Feng went to the basketball court alone.


    Shen LEIYU made a few phone calls to Qin Feng, but no one answered. Seeing that it was time for physical education, he got up and went to the basketball court.


    Two people just met outside the basketball court, Shen LEIYU then asked why Qin Feng didn''t answer his phone. Qin Feng took out his mobile phone and saw that there was no call from Shen LEIYU. He had to explain that he could only turn the mobile phone to mute because of his post.


    Said the post, Shen Lei Yulian asked Qin Feng was not affected.


    Qin Feng didn''t think there was anything cheap, but he was worried about Xia zhinai''s reputation.


    The two people talked about it and saw that Xia zhinai also came to class. Shen LEIYU went to say that he had finished the work and asked Xia zhinai to go to the human resources bureau with his ID card every month.


    But did not expect Xia zhinai to ignore them both, turned to the side of the volleyball class to go.


    Since this morning, Xia zhinai has been questioned by countless people, and most of them are girls. They don''t want to face Shen LEIYU. They come up with some ugly words. Basically, they say that Xia zhinai''s fashion is pure, and the result is to catch big fish.


    Xia zhinai thought that these people were sent by Qin Feng to help them under the pressure of public opinion.


    "Ha ha." Looking at Xia zhinai''s reaction, Qin Feng probably guessed that she had misunderstood herself, so he explained his guess with Shen LEIYU around him, so that he could not feel bad because of such a small matter.


    Shen LEIYU said he had nothing to do, so they went to the basketball court to have a class.


    College physical education is different from before, from students'' favorite course to students'' most disliked course, and every teacher is strict to death.


    Let''s say that Qin Feng, the PE teacher, let them run ten laps around the 400 meter track, and then did 90 push ups before allowing them to move freely.Qin Feng is better. Everyone else in the class is tired to death. He still has the energy to move freely.


    After nearly half an hour''s rest on the ground, someone went to play with a basketball.


    Qin Feng took advantage of this opportunity to ask Shen LEIYU about the distribution of power in Yanjing. Although it was inconvenient for Shen LEIYU to disclose too much, he still told Qin Feng about the four Yanjing families, including the Shen family.


    "Shen family, historian, Gu family and Lin family." Qin Feng said silently in his heart.


    Qin Feng and Shen LEIYU have been chatting until class is over. Both of them still have classes in the afternoon, so they prepare to go to the school dining room for lunch. Before they leave the basketball court, they see a basketball flying towards them, nearly hitting Shen LEIYU.


    "Hello, over there. Help pass the ball back."


    Qin Feng knows the strength of Shen LEIYU''s family, according to the latter''s fame, there should be no earth shaking on his head in the school.


    Looking back, the owner of the voice is a classmate who is in a basketball class with himself. Today, all kinds of activities are very eye-catching, which is eye-catching, but other people intentionally or unintentionally let him.


    This man seems to be named Shi Jiahao. He is dressed in a cowboy suit. Now, there are seven or eight classmates around him. They are laughing and watching Shen LEIYU''s next response.


    According to Qin Feng''s understanding of Shen LEIYU, he should not easily swallow this tone, but the latter''s practice actually surprised Qin Feng.


    Shen LEIYU looked at the basketball on the edge of his eye, told Qin Feng to wait a moment, then picked up the ball and threw it back to Shi Jiahao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Look, I''m him. I dare not fart!" Shi Jiahao''s proud smile made everyone around him laugh.


    It was as if they had insulted Shen LEIYU, who was the master of the school.


    "Look at it. This is how you tease the dog."


    With that, Shi Jiahao smashed the basketball in his hand towards Shen LEIYU. If Shen LEIYU hides in time, I''m afraid he can knock out his golden glasses.


    Shen LEIYU glared back at Shi Jiahao, but he didn''t say anything. Regardless of what happened to Qin Feng, he pulled Qin Feng out.


    "Well, are you blind? Can''t you see I''m not holding the basketball? Will you bring it back to me soon? "


    Shen LEIYU clenched his fist, finally sighed and walked toward the basketball position.


    Qin Feng can see that Shen LEIYU seems to be something hard to say, and dare not let go of his hand to confront Shi Jiahao.


    However, he is not afraid of Qin Feng. Shen LEIYU can be regarded as his friend. If he doesn''t dare to fart when he sees his friend being bullied, he may even despise himself.


    Grabbing in front of Shen LEIYU, he picked up the basketball. As soon as he turned back, Shi Jiahao said, "that boy over there? It''s none of your business. Tell you nothing today. Don''t make trouble! "


    Qin Feng smiles, and no matter what Shi Jiahao said, he throws the basketball in his hand towards him.


    Shi Jiahao thought it was Qin Feng who made friends with him, so he reached out to catch the basketball. However, he didn''t expect that the ball could not stop at all in his hands. Finally, he managed to control the basketball with the strength of seven or eight people.


    "Damn it, what about the boy?" Looking at his bloody palm, Shi Jiahao yelled.


    All the people around him looked at each other, and no one dared to speak out, for fear that he would vent his anger on himself.


    "If I don''t abolish that boy, I won''t be named Shi!" In spite of the pain in his hands, Shi Jiahao hit the basketball hard, and then said to the people around him, "pay attention to me, who found the figure of the man just now, I will give him a thousand yuan as soon as possible!"


    People repeatedly say that the reward of 1000 yuan is enough to make them excited, not to mention that Shi Jiahao himself is the head of the school Sanda club and the senior leader of the association. After offending him, you can''t mix up in this school, unless you have a higher-level supporter.


    Shi Jiahao is in a rage, but suddenly he sees the vice president of his club coming. His look is full of panic.


    "President, let me take it to you!" The vice president also knew Shi Jiahao''s temper. Seeing that he was angry, he said cautiously.


    "You don''t have a word to say, a fart to let go quickly, the whole short story inside what, you think you are Chen Peisi!"


    The vice president realized that he inadvertently said a line in the sketch, and quickly changed his words: "yesterday you didn''t go to the meeting, the president was very angry, but gave you a chance to redeem your merits."


    Speaking of this. After Shi Jiahao got angry again, he said, "he asked you to challenge a person named Qin Feng in real name on the campus forum. If you win this time, it will be fine, but if you lose, it will be too much to bear!"


    Shi Jiahao was already angry. When the vice president said this, he was even more angry. However, he understood the interest. He could not accept Gu xiangtian''s opponent, so he could only spread his anger on the vice president: "you can''t bear it!"


    Shi Jiahao is also depressed. He is the young master of the four great families in Yanjing. Now he has been instructed by a stranger. He dare not tell his family about it. If he says that his old man can''t point out how to scold him.


    "No, it''s not what I said. It''s the president who makes you eat hard." The vice president also held back his grievances. He was originally a messenger, but in the end he was scolded at both ends. However, he had no way. Who let himself not strive for success? Neither of them could beat him?


    Although the overall strength of Taekwondo Club is not as good as that of Sanda club, there is not much difference between the senior leaders. Although Shi Jiahao is a little better than them, they are not strong enough to play with them.


    On such a careful consideration, Shi Jiahao may not be the opponent of Qin Feng, but Gu xiangtian let him go when he was angry. Isn''t Sanda Club his own?


    Thinking of this, the vice president felt that it was necessary to endure this period of time.


    "President, I have brought it here. My girlfriend is still waiting for me. Can I go first?"


    "Go away! Go away Shi Jiahao had been annoyed by "Qin Feng", but now there is another Qin Feng who plays tricks on Du Zijian.


    The vice president left directly. When he came out of the stadium, he looked back at Shi Jiahao, spit in his direction, and whispered, "wait for me. When I take over, Taekwondo Club will see how I deal with you."


    Qin Feng and Shen LEIYU come to the restaurant. In the name of Qin Feng helping him, Shen LEIYU asks him to eat and put. However, Qin Feng refuses. Shen LEIYU is also considering that a meal in school can not spend a few money, so he no longer has a stalemate with Qin Feng.After buying lunch, they found a place where they were few and sat down while eating. Qin Feng suddenly asked, "Lei Yu, what did you do just now..."


    Shen LEIYU knew for a long time that Qin Feng wanted to ask him this question, but he still sighed deeply: "ah. Don''t say it. I feel like I''m holding back. "


    "How do you say that?" Qin Feng was more curious when he heard Shen LEIYU say so.


    Shen LEIYU thought about it. Qin Feng saved his life and was more upright. He told Qin Feng about his relationship with Shi Jiahao.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng understood why Shen didn''t fight back against Shi Jiahao''s repeated provocations.


    It turns out that the two of them are relatives. Shi Jiahao is one of the four big families in Yanjing. These four families have their own fields of involvement, and historians play an important role in the business circles of Yanjing and even the whole country.


    However, with the development of society, pure business contacts are gradually mixed with other elements, any business must be rooted in each other to survive.


    Therefore, the historian married Shen family, who had great influence on politics. It was Shi Jiahao''s father who married Shen LEIYU''s aunt. These two people were cousins.


    However, although Shen LEIYU has two uncles, they do not have any children. Shen LEIYU''s father is also the first daughter Shen Xi, and the Shen family''s father is more male than female, which makes him particularly fond of his grandson, and even loves Shi Jiahao more than Shen LEIYU.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    If Shen LEIYU dares to interrupt his brother Shen LEIYU''s legs, he will use his own words.


    "Ha ha..." After hearing this, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. It was the first time that Qin Feng loved his grandson more than his grandson.


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng can''t help but think of Baize. It seems that Baize''s grandfather is very concerned about Baize, but Baize doesn''t seem to know the influence of their family, and Baize''s life is not related to the Bai family.


    "Then I hurt your cousin. It will be OK." Qin Feng suddenly asked with some worry. If he fell out with historians or even the Shen family because of this, Shen LEIYU would be very uncomfortable in the middle.


    Shen LEIYU shook his head and said, "it''s OK. My uncle has already said that Shi Jiahao is fighting with others at school. No historian is allowed to get involved in it. Let him get into trouble and solve it by himself."


    Half way through, Shen LEIYU deliberately pause, and then show a cunning smile out: "moreover, I also have the handle, if he dares to tell my grandfather about this, I will tell my uncle about his being a little brother to others in school!"


    "Can Shi Jiahao be willing to be a little brother to others?" Qin Feng can''t believe it. Who can Shi Jiahao be convinced?


    Shen LEIYU laughed for a while, and almost caused other people to eat. Then he stopped and said, "in fact, my cousin was fooled. At the beginning, he was in the Sanda club. In fact, it was not just Sanda club. You should know that the Federation, the five associations under the Federation, are basically like this. The former president and vice president will find their successors in advance, and then they will put them in a better position Let them know anything about the association''s relationship with the society until they become the next president, and then they find that they have become members of the Federation. "


    After that, Shen LEIYU covered his mouth and laughed for a while.


    From his laughter, Qin Feng knew how miserable the child had been bullied by his cousin. Now he can''t afford to have other people''s control. Although he hasn''t turned himself into a master, it must be much better than before.


    However, Qin Feng is more concerned about the Federation. Knowing that Shi Jiahao is the top leader of the Federation, Qin Feng intends to start with him and see what the Federation is really about.


    They were chatting while eating, and after they finished eating, there were not many people left in the restaurant.


    As soon as the time was drawing near, and the two students'' classrooms were not in the same direction, they parted ways in the dining room.


    In the past, Qin found that there were only a few people in the classroom who were busy sitting in the classroom.


    Standing at the door of the classroom to see a circle, and did not find the shadow of Baize. Qin Feng doubted that he had found the wrong classroom. He opened the educational administration website and found that he had not gone wrong. Moreover, the next four classes were all in this classroom.


    More and more feel something wrong, Qin Feng called Bai Ze, but learned that the latter had no class at this time. Then two people carried out a big analysis, and finally came to the conclusion that because Qin Feng is a transfer student, they need to make up for their first grade courses, which makes only Qin Feng have classes.


    Qin Feng could only walk into the classroom alone, because he had been delayed for a few minutes and the number of vacant seats was reduced. When Qin Feng was looking for a place around the classroom, he suddenly found that he was not only a sophomore in the whole classroom.


    He ran and he had been at the same table for ten minutes.


    "Classmate, is this seat around you?" Qin Feng had to ask.


    Li Yao did not speak, but stood up and let Qin Feng go in. Qin Feng said thanks and sat down beside Li Yao.


    Qin Feng recalled what he had heard outside the office building. He guessed that Li Yao had failed the final exam before and had to follow a freshman to retake the course.


    However, Qin Feng only guessed half right. Li Yao did need to take a new course because she failed in the exam. But she didn''t even go to the second grade class, let alone the new course.


    Li Yao was able to come to class because he had heard of Qin Feng''s deeds yesterday, so he came to inquire about Qin Feng''s news in the name of the above class.


    After four whole classes, Qin Feng felt that he had to spend hundreds of thousands of brain cells. He thought his brain was easy to use, but he didn''t expect that the current undergraduate course was so difficult.


    However, Qin Feng found an interesting place. Li Yao seemed to understand all these knowledge. Whenever Qin Feng tried his best to solve the problem, he found that Li Yao had already done it. Not only were the answers all right, but also some of the questions were simpler than correct answers.


    Why didn''t she fail the exam when she was obviously very good? Did she mean it?


    Qin Feng had a strong interest in Li Yao, but as soon as the bell rang, his family had disappeared, and he did not give Qin Feng any chance to inquire about information.


    Besides, Qin Feng has something very important to do tonight, and there is no spare time to waste.


    Pockmarked up his own things, Qin Feng casually ate something in the restaurant, and then rushed to the school gate.Tonight''s auction starts at 8:00, and now it''s 6:20. If it goes well, I can probably arrive at the scene at 7:30, and still have time.


    Qin Feng looked at the time, silently calculated in his heart, but did not notice that a small girl with a double horsetail was coming towards him in a hurry.


    Not waiting for Qin Feng to react, the girl directly put her hands on the former''s arm, a pair of very intimate appearance, said in a coquettish voice: "how did you get here, so that people can easily find it."


    At first, Qin Feng thought it was the girl who recognized the wrong person, but when he looked around, he didn''t have anyone else?


    He quickly took his arm out of the girl''s arms. Qin Feng stepped back two steps in succession and asked, "do we know each other?"


    But Qin Feng did feel that the girl in front of her was a little familiar. She seemed to have seen her somewhere.


    "Oh, dear, the elder is really forgetful." The girl giggled, like a piece of dog skin plaster, sticking to Qin Feng''s body, how can''t pull it down.


    Behind Qin Feng''s back, a rich young man with a bunch of roses in his hand looked at them from a distance, and the expression on his face gradually became ferocious.


    Put the flowers in the hand directly into the garbage can, sneer at Qin Feng.


    The girl looked at the rich childe walking far behind her by extending her eyes. Then she let go of the Qin Feng she was holding: "Hey, thank you for your long time..."


    Qin Feng did not understand how this is going on, the girl then want to run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    This is to make Qin Feng laugh. Does she regard herself as the cowherd of the hotel? Come and go if you want.


    Holding the girl in front of her, Qin Feng asked, "who are you? What happened just now


    Unexpectedly, the girl was not afraid, but showed a smile of an old fox. Pointing to the street lamp, she said: "schoolmaster, you don''t seem to notice the camera over there. Ah, if I go to the security department to get the video, and then send it to the school forum, can you guess if you will be famous?"


    Qin Feng frowns, feeling that things are not so simple, he seems to be the nickel to pit.


    If the girl looked at Qin Feng''s vigilant expression, she couldn''t help but smile, as if she were saying something from herself: "forget to tell the schoolmaster that Shuangxia is a little famous in school. If someone sees the schoolmaster doing this to me, I''m afraid those pursuers of others can line up to clean up the senior."


    Double summer! Qin Feng then remembered where he had met the girl in front of him. This is the fourth place in the school flower selection and the only Mo Shuangxia who was selected as a freshman?


    Only a few days in school can have nearly a thousand people''s fame, Qin Feng suddenly felt that Mo Shuangxia was not bluffing himself.


    Although Qin Feng doesn''t put these boys in the school in the eye, if they challenge themselves one by one, it is also a trouble.


    Quickly let go of Mo Shuangxia, Qin Feng is back two steps, quickly to her apology.


    Mo Shuangxia covered his mouth and laughed. He looked up and down at Qin Feng and said, "elder Qin Feng, do you regard others as a virus? It''s not like that. "


    "Do you know my name?" Qin Feng was suddenly shocked. Although he was famous in school, most of the people who had seen him didn''t know his name, and those who knew his name didn''t know his deeds. Few people could combine them.


    "Not only do I know the name, but I also know that the senior is in a hurry. A word of friendship reminds me that there is a car in Shuangxia. "


    Qin Feng suddenly suspected that this little girl should not have learned mind reading skills, otherwise how can you see yourself so thoroughly?


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t speak, Mo Shuangxia said on his own: "for the sake of the elder helping me solve a big problem, the indecent things just now stop here. I lent the senior student a car, but the senior had to take me with me."


    Qin Feng felt that every word Mo Shuangxia said had an explosive amount of information. Without saying how she knew where she was going, Qin Feng couldn''t guess what trouble she was going to.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was just an hour before the auction. It might be too late to take a taxi. Qin Feng agreed to Mo Shuangxia''s proposal, but he still said, "I can take you, but let''s first say that the place I''m going to is a high consumption place. If you like something, don''t expect me to pay for you."


    Qin Feng faintly had a premonition that he must have other intrigues, so he gave a preventive injection in advance.


    "Of course..." Mo Shuangxia went to Qin Feng''s side, raised his right arm with his left hand, and then hit Qin Feng with his right hand with a slap of his right hand, and then said, "we have a deal."


    Qin Feng is still a little worried. I don''t know what medicine there is in Mo Shuang summer gourd.


    With Qin Feng to say that he knows where his car is parked, Mo Shuangxia and a small Valet follow behind Qin Feng, with an imperceptible smile on his mouth.


    Schoolmaster, it''s naive if you don''t want to spend money on Shuangxia.


    Qin Feng and Qin Feng come to the parking lot on the left side of the school. Mo Shuangxia points to a Porsche which is the one Qin Feng saw at the beginning of school.


    What kind of background is this girl? Because he was in a hurry, Qin Feng could only put away the doubts in his heart and ran all the way to the venue where the auction was.


    More than ten minutes before the auction began, most of the guests had already entered, and the gate seemed desolate.


    Qin Feng stopped his car and took Mo Shuangxia to go inside. He was about to enter the door, but was stopped by two security guards under the direction of a childe.


    "I said, sir, you haven''t shown your invitation yet." This man is no one else. He is the rich childe who was left by Mo Shuangxia before.


    The two security guards were also in a daze. They didn''t hear that an invitation was needed to enter the door. However, since Mr. Lin hang opened his mouth, he had to give people a face.


    Qin Feng can see that this man is deliberately difficult for himself, how to think that he has offended him in what place.


    When Qin Feng racked his brains and couldn''t think of it, he thought Lin hang was full and had nothing to do. Mo Shuangxia suddenly said, "Lin hang, what do you mean! Did you mean to embarrass us. I tell you, it''s impossible between us! "


    Oh! Qin Feng understood that it was not himself who offended Lin hang, but Mo Shuangxia.


    Such an association with Qin Feng can be regarded as a clear idea of the way things come and go. It turns out that Mo Shuangxia''s wife first dissuades Lin hang from her pursuit by being intimate with herself, and then makes Lin hang have a prejudice against herself.And Mo Shuangxia''s previous sentence was not only to attack Lin Hang''s character, but also to enlighten himself to understand what was going on.


    "Shuangxia, you''re wrong. It''s not that I''m embarrassing you, it''s you who are embarrassing me." Lin hang waved his hand.


    "This young lady, Mr. Lin is right. You need an invitation to enter the door. I hope you will not be difficult to work for us." One of the security guards is also a personal spirit, and quickly agrees with Lin hang.


    Seeing that the security guard was flattering himself, Lin hang was also very proud. However, considering that this was not his own territory, he hurried to drive Qin Feng and Qin Feng away.


    "I told you that you didn''t believe it. The security guard also said so. Now believe it." Lin hang looked at Qin Feng triumphantly, turned to look at Mo Shuangxia gently, and said, "but Shuangxia, if you are interested in the auction, you can come with me. It''s very simple for the Lin family to get such an invitation."


    Mo Shuangxia''s eyes stare at Lin hang, and he thinks that you are too tasteless. In order to make it difficult for him, he even made up such a lie. She had already inquired about the auction, and there was no invitation.


    Mo Shuangxia was about to retort, but someone said behind her and Qin Feng, "Lin hang, when did the activities organized by our Shen family become convenient for you to pick up girls?"


    People look back and see that it is a combination of one old, two and three young. The speaker is Shen LEIYU who was with Qin Feng half a day ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    He was surrounded by Shen Xi, a policewoman Qin Feng had met before, and both of them were following a middle-aged man. This man was the third of the three brothers of the Shen family, Shen LEIYU and Shen Xi''s father, Shen Jiaming''s face controller, Shen Haowen!


    Lin hang looked at the three men angrily, thinking that they would not come sooner or later, but would come out to pour cold water on himself when he was most satisfied.


    "Lin family, you still need an invitation to enter the auction. How come I haven''t heard of it. Do you think our Shen family is the same as your Lin family?" Shen Haowen is full of gas and says that he doesn''t give Lin hang any face, and even secretly satirizes the Lin family.


    Lin hanggan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He knew that the relationship between the Shen family and the Lin family was getting worse because of the proximity of the Lin family to the Gu family. The whole Yanjing city showed a tit for tat situation between the Shen family and the historians and between the Lin family and the Gu family.


    "Uncle Shen joked. I just think that these two people are just two college students. Even if they go in, they can only add chaos to the auction, which is a little bit of a test for them." Lin Hang is accompanied by a smiling face. The layout of their Lin family has not been completed, so they can''t turn over with the Shen family in a short time.


    "So I have to thank you more..." Shen Haowen sneered at Lin hang for a hundred years. He had other words to say, but he was interrupted by Shen LEIYU.


    "Who said the two of them were flat headed college students? Do you know how capable Mr. Qin Feng is? "


    Shen LEIYU solemnly introduced Qin Feng to his father. Shen Haowen heard that this was the life-saving benefactor that his son had been talking about for the past two days. He also held Qin Feng''s hand with great excitement and expressed his thanks to the latter.


    This makes Qin Feng feel a little embarrassed. He and Shen LEIYU are friends. Shen Haowen is his elder. If an elder treats him respectfully, Qin Feng still feels uncomfortable.


    Shen Haowen also saw that Qin Feng was unnatural, so he released his hand and quickly invited Qin Feng in, ignoring Lin hang.


    Looking at the five people walking in together, Lin Hang is not angry but laughs. Although he has not achieved his goal, he has found the person that Shi Jiahao is looking for. As long as he divulges this information, he will certainly come to Qin Feng''s trouble.


    At that time, the Shen family will be in a dilemma. As long as the public opinion is slightly guided, it will be able to give the Shen family a heavy blow. No matter which side of the Shen family help is, they can''t escape from being drowned in saliva.


    The historians who lost the support of the Shen family were naturally not rivals of the remaining two families. Thinking of this, Lin hang turned around and walked in the opposite direction. He also participated in any auction. He quickly went back to discuss with his father how to overthrow the Shen family.


    After Qin Feng and Qin Feng were introduced into the venue, Shen Haowen had a lot of things to deal with, so he asked Shen LEIYU to arrange a box for Qin Feng.


    "I said Qin Feng, you don''t introduce me to you?" Looking at the Mo Shuangxia beside Qin Feng, Shen LEIYU feels familiar, but he can''t remember where he''s seen him. Besides, Qin Feng has something to do with Xia zhinai? Why was he left out this morning and changed it in the afternoon?


    It doesn''t matter if you change it. The key is that the one you change is not inferior to Xia zhinai at all. This is what makes Shen LEIYU most curious.


    "You are Shen LEIYU, the senior student of the school of political management." Before Shen Haowen was present, Mo Shuangxia had been silent. Now Shen LEIYU suddenly asked this question, and she quickly said in front of Qin Feng.


    "Do you know me?"


    Mo Shuang Xia tooted up his small mouth and nodded his head cleverly: "assistant to the dean of the school of political management, Shen LEIYU, one of the four junior high school students in Yanjing, how many students in the school don''t know your name?"


    Shen LEIYU some simple and honest smile out, every thought of his fame is so big. The mouth quickly said "where, where", after half a minute to respond to their own, this is the elementary school sister flicker even forgot the first topic.


    "Don''t change the subject, Qin Feng. Tell me honestly who you are, little beauty!"


    "One study..." Qin Feng originally wanted to say that Mo Shuangxia was just a schoolgirl she met on the way. Before the word "Mei" was said, she was covered by Mo Shuangxia.


    Looking at Mo Shuangxia constantly winking at himself, Qin Feng feels more insecure in his heart. After a half minute stalemate, Qin Feng finally gives in and nods to Mo Shuangxia.


    Mo Shuangxia blinked at Qin Feng, then let go of his hand and put up his thumb. Suddenly, he said in a surprising way: "hum, I''m Qin Feng''s girlfriend who just confessed today!"


    "Poof!" Shen LEIYU just said a lot along the way, just drank a sip of water, which was almost choked to death by Mo Shuangxia.


    Wang Defa? Qin Feng is also full of black question marks, how can this girl still open her eyes and tell lies? And when it comes to lying, the face is not red and the heart doesn''t jump.


    "No, Qin Feng, you can. You can hook up with such a beautiful girlfriend just one afternoon after leaving." After all, finding a girlfriend in half a day is no good for him.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, we just met!" Afraid that Shen LEIYU wants to be crooked, Qin Feng quickly clarifies the way."Schoolmaster, do you mean that I have been fooled by you?" Mo Shuangxia burst into tears in an instant, with a charming look. It''s hard to make people think that she is lying: "just know you, you have to take off other people''s clothes, people think that the senior is sincere to me."


    For a moment, Shen LEIYU felt that he was in the minefield, and he would blow himself up at random.


    "Ha ha ha." Shen LEIYU didn''t know what to say. I didn''t expect it. Qin Feng looked at people like people. It turned out that they were really dressed and beasts.


    As soon as Qin Feng saw Shen LEIYU''s aunt smile, he knew that he felt that he was trying to be crooked. As soon as he was about to explain, he noticed that Mo Shuangxia used his eyes and gestures to communicate with him.


    "Schoolmaster, if you don''t follow me, I''ll get rid of the surveillance."


    "Can you keep your word? Don''t you mean we''ll clear up when we bring you here? "


    "Oh? When did I say that? Why don''t I remember? "


    "Damn it!"


    It seems that the two people''s communication is calm, just a dozen seconds, Qin Feng will be defeated: "LEIYU, she said you can selectively believe some."


    When Shen LEIYU saw Qin Feng''s bitter smile on his face, the relationship between them was a bit interesting. What''s more, Qin Feng''s last sentence also made Shen LEIYU wonder. Did you admit that he was your girlfriend, or did you admit that he had taken off other people''s clothes?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Shen LEIYU also in the mind of the random think, the other two have reached a consensus, they also do not go to guess.


    With Qin Feng and Mo Shuangxia came to a box, through the box window will be able to the entire auction hall income in the eyes.


    Qin Feng stood in front of the auction hall, looking at the ordinary audience below are basically relying on people, not to mention those box, it seems that today is bound to be a bloody battle.


    Shen LEIYU originally wanted to stay with Qin Feng, but when he sat down, he received a phone call from Shen Haowen, saying that it was the historian who came and asked him to go to Tianzi hall to chat with his uncle.


    Although she was reluctant to give up, Shen LEIYU did not dare to violate Shen Haowen''s meaning. She said to Qin Feng and left in a hurry.


    Seeing that there were only himself and Qin Feng in the box, Mo Shuangxia was still very happy. If Shen LEIYU had been here, his next plan was really not easy to try out.


    After the auction, two middle-aged people dressed up in red clothes were slowly auctioned, and two of them were dressed up in red.


    "Boring, the family can''t run an auction at all. At first, they manage some antique calligraphy and paintings, which can''t make the atmosphere lively at all." Mo Shuang Xia hand holding the auction process this evening, found that at the beginning it was antique paintings, not make complaints about Tucao Dao.


    Qin Feng also took up the process card in front of him, which introduced the basic process of the evening, first antique calligraphy and painting, then some economic goods such as property rights, then some rare treasures, and finally the finale of the evening.


    As for what is the finale, the above and detailed introduction, Qin Feng is guessing that should be the treasure map.


    The first process is obviously prepared for some rich and powerful people in the box. At the beginning, a stone wall was moved out, and the price was more than 10 million yuan.


    Subsequently, some works of art were sold at high prices, with the highest of nearly 30 million.


    Whether it is Qin Feng or Mo Shuangxia, they are not very interested in such a process, but also can bear to watch for a while, while Mo Shuangxia yawns.


    Influenced by her, Qin Feng also felt a little sleepy. She forced herself to the second process and began to auction some land, houses, shares and so on.


    These things are not as attractive to Qin Feng as some of the previous paintings and calligraphy. Although they are also in the form of auction, most people will not deliberately raise the price. Generally, they will be closed when the market price is similar.


    This boring auction made Qin Feng more and more sleepy, and finally couldn''t help but get lost in the past.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s even breath, Mo Shuangxia suddenly opened his eyes and raised his mouth slightly. Then he took out a lipstick from his pocket and painted his original plain face into red lips.


    Gently walked to Qin Feng''s side, after confirming that he was already asleep, "Boji" kisses Qin Feng''s face, and does not rush to leave. He directly takes out his mobile phone and takes a photo with his ID card. Then he sits back to his position with joy.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He was worried about the treasure map in his heart. He suddenly woke up from his dream and found that he was still in the second process, so he was relieved.


    Looking at Mo Shuangxia, who is playing with her mobile phone, she thinks that she is boring anyway. It''s better to chat with her.


    Before Qin Feng opened his mouth, he saw a picture on Mo Shuangxia''s mobile phone all the time, and the person in the picture was just himself, with a red lip print on his face.


    Qin Feng quickly took out his mobile phone and began to front the camera. He found that he had a red lip print on his face.


    Looking at one side of Mo Shuangxia''s red lips, Qin Feng immediately understood how it was.


    "You..." But Mo Shuangxia didn''t give Qin Feng a chance to speak. Looking at Qin Feng, he found the red lip print on his face and quickly said, "schoolmaster, you just bullied others."


    Oh! Qin Feng talks about a smile, I believe you a ghost! Who are we bullying?


    "Schoolmaster, you just took away the first kiss." Mo Shuangxia looks pathetic again. If Qin Feng says "no", I''m afraid she can cry again.


    "Stop, don''t talk to yourself. I fell asleep just now."


    Mo Shuangxia squeezed out a few tears and walked to Qin Feng''s side. He wiped his finger on his lips and left a lipstick mark.


    "Is it schoolmaster, do you wear lipstick all day long?"


    "What do you want to do Qin Feng knew that Mo Shuangxia must have his own secret, otherwise he would not have spent so much effort to wrestle with himself.


    "Haha, I was discovered by the senior. Well, I''d like to ask my senior to take a picture and buy something for me. " Mo Shuangxia laughed directly, and the poor appearance just now disappeared.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t say it before. You don''t expect me to buy things for you."


    Mo Shuangxia nodded his head cleverly and said, "well, forget it."


    Qin Feng is relieved. She can''t eat him to death. Otherwise, if Sirius knew they couldn''t laugh at themselves all day long?In the space of two people talking, the auction went from the second process to the third process.


    The people present were not very curious about the rare treasures, and the transaction prices of the first few items were not very high.


    Three items in a row were auctioned out at a price of 200000 yuan. The next 10000 year ginseng has been fried to more than 700000 yuan, which is probably the most expensive part of the third process.


    "Schoolmaster, buy this for me." The price of ten thousand years ginseng is still long, but Mo Shuangxia suddenly said.


    Qin Feng directly ignored Mo Shuangxia''s request this time. The latter turned his eyes and leaned close to Qin Feng''s ear and said, "schoolmaster, if you don''t agree, I won''t be reasonable."


    Ah? Qin Feng thought how unreasonable you can be? At most, let the whole school boys surround themselves.


    "Schoolmaster, the title of the Dragon King, don''t want to let others know." Mo Shuangxia sees that Qin Feng is not moved and throws a bomb directly.


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" Qin Feng is suddenly surprised. How does she know that she is brother huolongfeng?


    Is she a member of the army? No, even in the army, very few people know their true face. Just like in the school, few people can associate themselves with Qin Feng, who is very famous.


    "Aren''t you brother huolongfeng and brother Qinfeng?" Mo Shuangxia flashed his big eyes and said playfully.


    Qin Feng fell into meditation again. He was sure that he had never met Mo Shuangxia, and that his identity was also covered by a confidentiality agreement. No one knew his real identity except for the people who had been in charge of contacting him, such as Sirius and Tianying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "No, do we really know each other?"


    "Oh, yes, now you don''t know what''s going on in the future." Mo Shuangxia shook his head.


    Qin Feng''s interest was completely hooked up by Mo Shuangxia and said, "what''s going on here? Why do you know my hidden identity? "


    Mo Shuangxia smiles: "that schoolmaster helps me buy wannianshen, and I''ll tell you the whole story."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment or nodded. Fortunately, there are still two people holding on. Wannianshen has not been auctioned out yet.


    "1.15 million for the first time!"


    "1.15 million second time!"


    "1.15 million...."


    Seeing that the ten thousand year ginseng was about to be traded, Qin Feng directly called out the price of two million yuan.


    "Shit, who''s against me!" Seeing someone directly bid for 2 million yuan, Shi Jiahao in Tianzi hall was speechless. He thought how bad his luck was today.


    First, I was worn out in PE class. Then I asked Shen LEIYU who the boy was, and the latter didn''t tell me. I haven''t told my father about it.


    Now my family let me take a picture of wannianshen. I''m not easy to be compared with Yanjing''s powerful Chinese medicine dealers. Now, a buyer of 2 million yuan suddenly comes out.


    "Lei Yu, who''s that eighteen character hall? Why don''t you know the rules? " The middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes put the cigar in his hand and asked Shen LEIYU.


    The 18th? Isn''t Qin Feng and Mo Shuangxia in there? How could they be interested in Panax ginseng?


    Does Qin Feng know how to refine medicine?


    "Uncle, this 180000 character hall is not arranged by us. It should be guests from other places." No matter what the reason is, Shen LEIYU can not betray Qin Feng.


    "Raise the price. If you can''t buy it for three million, it''s OK." Shi Cheng said lightly that although the 10000 year ginseng plant is very important to them, it will lose its original meaning if it is bought for more than 3 million yuan.


    Shi Jiahao also knows that wannianshen was offered three million yuan to his family to help him find it. If the price just reached three million yuan, it could also be regarded as personal feelings. Once the price exceeded three million yuan, the person was not worth the Shijia''s discount to please.


    "2.05 million!"


    Shi Jiahao is not like Qin Feng. He only increases 50000 yuan each time.


    "2.3 million."


    Qin Feng is not polite. What he intends is not only this thing, but also the secret that Mo Shuangxia knows.


    When it comes to the price of two hundred Marriott, it''s only a matter of two minutes.


    "Well, now you can tell me the whole story." After receiving the documents sent by the organizer, Qin Feng handed it to Mo Shuangxia, and then asked lightly.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? Didn''t the senior student buy wannianshen as compensation for taking away the first kiss of Shuangxia? "


    "No? Don''t you want to break the bill? " He was teased many times in a row. Even if Qin Feng could bear it again, he was a little angry.


    Mo Shuangxia sighed. She still said that she didn''t admit what she had just done, but she was a little sad in her heart. It was clearly that what you didn''t let now say at the beginning, but she always blamed herself.


    Forced by Qin Feng''s pressure, Mo Shuangxia can only say that the occasion is inconvenient. If they make an appointment this weekend, they will tell Qin Feng the truth of the matter.


    Although feeling Mo Shuangxia is still lying, Qin Feng has to promise to come down. He can''t get along with a girl who likes to be coquettish.


    Seeing that Qin Feng agreed to his request, Mo Shuangxia relaxed and sat quietly on one side for fear of provoking Qin Feng.


    After that, he auctioned several rare treasures, but Qin Feng did not see the treasure map he was looking forward to.


    Seeing that the auction is coming to an end, Qin Feng doubted whether it was the last auction or the treasure map.


    "Well, next is the last auction of the evening. You may have heard more or less about the three mysterious locks. We do not know what is inside. If someone is lucky enough to open it, we hope to make the contents public."


    With the host said, the auction hall has been climax, obviously many people are for the three door lock, but Qin Feng is a little disappointed, he looked forward to the whole night of treasure map but did not appear.


    "Schoolmaster, you are waiting for the gift."


    "Gift?" Qin Feng looks at Mo Shuangxia and asks.


    Mo Shuangxia nodded, indicating that Qin Feng would listen attentively to what the host said.


    "Of course, we can''t make sure what''s in it, so we haven''t got three free gifts from the organizers of this auction. One is a three storey villa with 600 square meters attached to Jiangbian University; the other is the mountain closure work of Kang Xueshen, a famous craftsman in China; and the third is a map with special significance."


    After the host finished, the whole venue was boiling again.


    Many people think that the value of the auction product itself, that is, the value of the villa will cost 20 million yuan, and Master Kang''s work of closing the mountain is priceless.A lot of people are eager to try this auction product, which makes Qin Feng a little confused. Obviously, he didn''t care about the map. Now he has many more competitors because of the joint relationship.


    "Well, no more nonsense. There is no reserve price and no upper limit for this auction. The auction begins!"


    With the host''s order, many people in the audience quickly reported their intention, and the price was quickly fried to more than 1 million.


    However, there is still no movement in the box. Qin Feng also knows that the audience is nothing. The talents in the box are his real competitors.


    "Three million!" The auction in the audience is still in full swing, and the one character hall can''t help but add more than one million yuan to the price.


    After someone raised the price to 3 million, the audience would not raise the price any more. These people also know that they can only pick up some of the real big guy in the private room do not want.


    Once these people hand in, they will be very clever to stop, or they will be trapped a lot of money, or the power of the auction.


    Either way, it''s something they don''t want to see.


    The price has been struggling to 30 million yuan, Qin Feng has not been able to move, estimated that the price has exceeded the sum of the three gifts, many people also give up this auction.


    They were originally for villas and jewelry to go, more than the actual price, they will not be the wrong big head.


    "Fifty million!" Looking at the speed of price increase gradually began to slow down, Qin Feng raised his own number plate in his hand and directly raised the price by 20 million.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    When the competition among the salted fish is over, the real auction will begin.


    It''s time for us, director In the No.10 Di Zi hall, a girl who looks more mature than Qin Feng asks a middle-aged man who is about 50 years old sitting in the middle.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "I want to pay a price. If the price increases too much, we will give up this bidding!"


    "That''s not good, but the dean said that this time we must win." Some of the girls did not agree with their director''s words, but also moved out the prestigious Dean of the college.


    The school of history has fixed this item for a long time. It was not easy to wait for the auction, and even disturbed the school. Otherwise, how could they get 200 million yuan?


    "Yu fan, you are too young to understand many things. Let''s just say that we Jiangbian university is an enterprise. How much capital do we have? How much capital do the historians and Shen families of Yanjing have? If we can''t win, we''d better take a chance. "


    It seems that Yu Fan despises the Department Director, but it is reasonable.


    He first bid for a piece of land, but Yu Fan understood that it was his own money. However, Yu Fan understood that he couldn''t get 20 million yuan from the ability of a department head. The money he used for bidding was probably deducted from the funds. When the time comes, he will find a name to claim the money, and he will make 20 million in vain in the name of the school.


    Although he can see clearly, Yu fan knows that he can''t say anything. He can''t climb to the present level without the support of all the teachers in the school. If he pierces the glass paper of the hidden rules, it is estimated that it will be difficult to survive in the school in the future.


    "I see, director. You are right." Yu Fan nodded against his heart, wrote down 55 million yuan on the number plate in front of him, and then held it high.


    "No. 10 of the Di Zi hall, the price is 55 million. Does anyone else offer a higher price?" The host saw that the price began to increase sharply, so he was enthusiastic and active in the scene atmosphere.


    "56 million!"


    "56.5 million!"


    "57 million!"


    The price has been further raised. After several bidding, the price has reached 67 million.


    "Director, I want to try again. There are fewer and fewer people bidding. We may succeed if we insist on it." According to the dean of the Department, Yu fan asked for three more prices. Seeing that there were only three or four competitors left, Yu Fan wanted to stick to it for a while.


    "No way!" Naturally, Yu Fan''s proposal was resolutely rejected by the head of the Department. Although the latter rejected Yu Fan''s proposal, he did not directly change the topic. He looked up and down at Yu Fan and said, "by the way, Xiaoyu, what did you think about the last time the director told you? My son will be home in half a month. "


    Yu fan is not stupid. The head of the Department suddenly mentioned this matter at such a time. He must want to use it to threaten himself and let him go on a blind date with his son.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what happened to my son. After all, you young people now pay attention to one word of fate. The key is your academic paper. I also read the report, which is lack of actual data support. As long as there is data support, I believe the defense group will definitely let you pass." Seeing Yu Fan wavering, the dean of the Department went on to show his attitude.


    His so-called defense group is composed of some teachers in the Department, and the head of his department is the head of the defense group. As long as it is their own nod, other teachers still have to give face? On the contrary, if you don''t nod, no teacher dares to pass Yu fan.


    "This..." Yu Fan knew the importance of that paper to himself, so long as the paper passed, he could join the international investigation team.


    But now the dean''s attitude is very clear. As long as he agrees to make a blind date with his son, he will allow himself to participate in the bidding and pass his thesis.


    It''s better to promise to come down first and say it''s inappropriate when it''s time. Yu Fan thought so in his heart, then nodded and said, "director, I''ve thought about it. I can meet him when my elder martial brother comes back."


    "Oh? Really, that would be great Ha ha ha Good, good, you go on bidding, as long as it is within 150 million, whatever you want. " On hearing Yu Fan''s promise to meet his son, the head of the Department laughed directly.


    He has been a university teacher for so many years. Yu fan is one of the most outstanding students he has ever met. He is not close to others. He is good-looking and has strong professional ability. He is the same major as himself and his son. He will also be a good helper in the future.


    Moreover, as long as his son takes a fancy to Yu fan, he can threaten him for the first time today, and he can threaten him for the second time tomorrow. Sooner or later, he will let her submit.


    With the permission of the dean of the Department, Yu Fan began to raise the number plate again.


    After holding up the first brand, Qin Feng laid himself on the armchair, not as if he had the desire to bid.


    "Schoolmaster, you don''t want to shoot?" Looking at Qin Feng, Mo Shuangxia can''t help but ask. Recalling Qin Feng''s forthright bidding for ten thousand years, he can''t help thinking that he just has no money.Qin Feng is a little smile, said: "originally want to let those stinky fish rotten shrimp give up bidding, but did not expect so many stinky fish rotten shrimp, let them want to play, I will join again later."


    "120 million!" After more than a dozen auctions, Yu Fan successfully forced a person to bid back, and then raised the price again.


    "Is there anyone else to raise the price? No one is going to count down In the event of 120 million yuan, many private rooms that were eager to try were silent, which was beyond the economic capacity of most people.


    "One hundred and twenty million times!"


    "120 million twice!"


    The host''s voice was a little shaky. When she was elected to be the host, the manager told her that if the auction product exceeded the price stipulated by the family, she could get 1 / 1000 Commission for the excess part.


    The price of this three door Xuanqi lock is 100 million yuan. Now it has exceeded 20 million yuan. One thousandth of it is 20000 yuan, which is equal to her salary of three or four months.


    Qin Feng saw that no one seemed to bid, just wanted to raise the number plate to raise the price, but the opposite No. 1 Di Zi hall suddenly joined the auction.


    And Qin Feng has also noticed that the people in this private room have never held up a sign from the beginning to the end.


    Can endure until now, it seems that the opposite person is also prepared.


    Yu fan saw that he was about to get something, but he was stabbed at the door and raised the price by 10 million yuan. He could not help looking at the dean of the Department. The latter is now leaning on the back of his chair, as if he had nothing to do with him.


    The price of 130 million yuan for a school is already sky high. Although Jiangbian university is one of the top universities in China, its annual funding is only less than 30 billion yuan.


    But this thing is really too important to himself. Yu fan is ruthless and raises another five million yuan.


    The person in the No.1 Di Zi hall is no one else. It is Gu Shao Gu CHENFENG who has a close relationship with Qin Feng. He received instructions from his family today, and he has to buy three Xuanqi locks, and the family has given them enough funds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Seeing Yu Fan''s price increase again in the No.10 Di Zi hall, Gu CHENFENG also smiles. In Yanjing, only three other families can compete with their families. This auction is sponsored by the Shen family. They and historians must be in the Tianzi hall.


    And up to now, there is no intention to sell, which means that the two families should not bid with themselves.


    "Lin Bo, no one from the Lin family came here today, did they?" Thinking that the only way to earn money with himself is the Lin family. Gu CHENFENG asks the old man around him.


    Although Lin Bo is also surnamed Lin, he is only a distant relative of the Lin family. Now he is the housekeeper of his own family. Moreover, his daughter is the fiancee of his cousin, so he must care for his family with them.


    "Mr. Lin hang said he wanted to come to see you, but he hasn''t seen anyone."


    Gu CHENFENG nodded. If Lin hang came alone, it would mean that the Lin family would not make a big move. Otherwise, it would have to be Lin Xiong, the eldest son of the Lin family.


    After confirming that the other three families were not in the opposite No. 10 Di Zi hall, Gu CHENFENG also let go and directly raised the price to 150 million yuan.


    "Director, do you think I can increase the price again?" Seeing that the other party had raised the price again, and that the price had reached 150 million yuan previously agreed upon, Yu Fan had to ask the department head again for his opinion.


    The head of the Department opened his eyes a little and looked at Yu Fan''s yearning face. He thought that he might as well sell her personal feelings to her, which would be convenient for us to have a good relationship with her in the future.


    When he got the head of the Department, Yu Fan went straight to the top and added another five million yuan.


    This time, she also made up her mind to give up the auction if the 155 million yuan failed. As for her thesis, she could think of other ways. You can''t let the school lose so much money because of some personal affairs.


    "It seems that the other party is no longer good. Lin Bo, do you think I can take this thing down by 180 million yuan?"


    Seeing that there were two small price increases on the opposite side, Gu CHENFENG guessed that the other side should not have much financial resources. At this time, as long as you slightly increase the price increase range, you can easily break the psychological defense line of the other party.


    Lin Bo nodded. Although he didn''t go to school, he learned a lot from Gu''s family.


    "180 million!" Without any hesitation, Gu CHENFENG has raised the price by 25 million.


    Yu fan can''t help laughing at the 180 million flashing on the screen. It seems that this thing really has no predestination with himself.


    Seeing that the on-site auction is still so popular, the most happy must be the host on the stage. In such a calculation, he has gained tens of thousands of yuan in vain.


    See No. 10 to the word hall no longer increase the price, the host began to count down three times. Seeing that the tone was about to be settled, Qin Feng in the No. 18 herringbone hall suddenly stretched his shin bone and slowly stood up.


    "Two hundred million." Qin Feng guessed that the people in the No.1 Di Zi hall were likely to fight another trapped animal again. He raised the price to interfere with the other party''s judgment. He also raised the price by 20 million yuan. Let''s see how the other party responds.


    The host was excited again. The price increase of 20 million yuan was 20000 yuan for her. The last word that makes a lot of money is a piece of money in my heart.


    Gu CHENFENG wanted to buy things for 180 million yuan, but he didn''t expect to suddenly kill a No. 18 herringbone hall, and suddenly raised 20 million yuan.


    Gu CHENFENG and Qin Feng only add 10 million yuan for you and 10 million yuan for me, which has raised the price to 400 million yuan. Gu CHENFENG deep white Lin Bo but can not see down, repeatedly remind Gu CHENFENG to pay attention to the cost of this time.


    Gu Chen Feng Xin is also clear. Today, his family has prepared a little more than 400 million yuan for himself, and the previous auction also made him spend some. Now, it is only 400 million yuan.


    "Shit, you''re against me. I''ll let you spend 100 million more today!" Knowing that he should be bidding, but Qin Feng in No. 18 herringbone hall, but Gu CHENFENG will not let go so easily.


    "Lin Bo, please check who the people are in the No.18 herringbone hall afterwards."


    Lin Bo nodded. He did a lot of things in his family. He followed his family for such a long time. Naturally, he was used to this way of dealing with his family.


    After raising the price to 400 million yuan, Qin Feng found that there was no price increase on the opposite side. He thought that the other side had no money. He was about to sit back on the chair, but he heard the news that the other party had increased the price by one million yuan.


    Before it was 10 million plus, now the other party suddenly changed to only add one million at a time. There must be something strange in this.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t think this was his way of coming to the pit. Every time he raised the price by a million yuan, Qin Feng would make up the total price by 10 million yuan. Until the price reached 500 million yuan, Mo Shuangxia, who was close to Qin Feng, found the doubt.


    "Schoolmaster, add 30 million directly. If the other party still increases the price, you can give it to him."


    Qin Feng can''t help but look at Mo Shuangxia behind her. The voice of this girl just said is not the same as before. Instead, she is a bit heroic without that kind of sweet and greasy feeling.Qin Feng also understood the truth, but wanted to know what Mo Shuangxia thought. This is not a question that a freshman can think of.


    "I have seen this kind of auction before. I have been increasing the price by adding oil to confuse the judgment of the other party, so as to make the winner pay more. If I''m right, I''m at the end of my tether. The senior students only need to raise the price once and tell them that this is the end of their tether. "


    Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction and wrote down a price of 550 million yuan on the newspaper number plate.


    However, Gu CHENFENG still wanted to add another million yuan, but he was stopped by Lin Bo, saying that he would not let Gu CHENFENG continue to raise the price.


    After waiting about ten minutes, the three Xuanqi locks were awarded to Qin Feng by the host.


    This is the end of the normal auction. Qin Feng first went to the day after tomorrow to handle the formalities. During this period, Shen LEIYU also came to ask why Qin Feng wanted to buy those things, but Qin Feng laughed it off.


    Shen LEIYU had other things to do, so he didn''t send Qin Feng. The latter felt that it didn''t matter. He asked Mo Shuangxia some questions, which made it inconvenient for him to follow him.


    With the same suitcase provided by the organizer, Qin Feng went to the gate, and Mo Shuangxia knew that she could not be found in the private room of Qinfeng, so she was waiting for Qin Feng at the gate in advance.


    "Schoolmaster, will you take me home?"


    Qin Feng didn''t reply and started the car and asked, "now it''s time to tell me the truth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Qin Feng will car out of the parking lot, turn to look at Mo Shuangxia, waiting for the latter''s reply. But unexpectedly, Mo Shuangxia opened the door directly. Before he got out of the car, he suddenly attached himself to his body, and his lips were directly printed on Qin Feng''s lips.


    "Hey, is there a sense of familiarity?" With a smile, Mo Shuang Xia Huan got out of the car and was about to leave, but he turned to Qin Feng and said, "schoolmaster, if you really want to know, you can change your car to the parking lot on the left side of the school this Sunday. When you do, people will remember everything."


    Qin Feng did not react from this sudden Yan Fu, but nodded stupidly.


    Looking at Mo Shuang Xia''s back, Qin Feng thought that Wan nianshen was still in the trunk of the car, and asked in a daze: "what should I do with what you want?"


    Mo Shuangxia looks back and smiles, two light ponytails twinkle in the light: "let''s talk about it next time."


    With that, Mo Shuangxia trotted to the corner and finally disappeared in the vision of Qinfeng.


    Qin Feng touched his lips for a long time before he could react. He thought how the girl was so bold, and then he couldn''t help laughing. This feeling seemed to be really good.


    If it was not for the three million years, I would not have suffered a loss today.


    In the car behind the whistle and abuse, Qin Feng this restart the car, toward the direction of the white Ze home.


    Qin Feng came home, Bai Ze came up and asked him why he was so happy this evening, and Qin Feng casually found an excuse to prevaricate in the past, thinking whether he looked really excited?


    This night, Qin Feng had a sound sleep, and it was the next morning when he woke up. Today, Qin Feng and Bai Ze did not have classes in the morning, so they did not go out. Until noon, Qin Feng and Bai Ze went out to have a meal, and then they went straight to the school.


    On the way, Bai Ze also asked Qin Feng what happened to his Porsche. Qin Feng, on the pretext that Shen LEIYU lent him, secretly sent a short message to Shen LEIYU, telling him that he must not let it slip.


    If Baize knew that the car belonged to Mo Shuangxia, he would make a noise for a week.


    Two people stop a good car to come into the door, see he Rou has been waiting for white Ze at the door. See two people close, he Rou also walked up, but it is into the Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, you are famous again."


    Qin Feng and his wife were confused by he Rou''s words. They asked what was going on.


    He Rou doesn''t show off the point, and directly hands the mobile phone to two people and let them see for themselves.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng, why do you get into trouble with Shi Jiahao of Sanda club again?" The content of the post is that Shi Jiahao openly wants to challenge Qin Feng next Wednesday. After reading it, Bai Ze asks what happened to Qin Feng. He hasn''t been to school for a week, but he has already provoked two big boys in the school.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that there''s a little conflict in PE class."


    Bai Ze originally thought that Qin Feng would say that this was a misunderstanding, but he did not expect that not only was it true, but Qin Feng was not flustered at all.


    "Little contradiction? Is it still a minor contradiction that Shi Jiahao has taken the way of the Federation to solve the problem? "


    "What is the Federation approach?"


    White night shakes his head. Qin Feng doesn''t know anything. No wonder he has no fear: "the way of the Federation is that you have made a conflict with others. You can apply to the Federation. After the application is passed, you can post a challenge on the school forum. If one party refuses, the Federation will take measures to rectify it, and the end is worse than a fight."


    "Is the Federation so powerful? Isn''t there a student union? "


    As they walked to the teaching building, Baize shook his head and said, "when the president of the student union is here, the student union can still compete with the Federation. Now, relying on Yu fan, the student union is not the opponent of the Federation at all."


    Qin Feng then said with a smile that they didn''t have to worry about themselves. And the struggle between the so-called Federation and the student union is just like a housewife in my eyes.


    Bai Ze and he Rou see Qin Feng so optimistic, also not good at what to say.


    Three people came to the classroom directly, because this course is an elective course, almost half of the whole classroom can be free. Three people then chose a middle window position, or he Rou and Bai Ze sitting in front, Qin Feng sitting behind them.


    Near class, in the eyes of all the old students in the classroom, Li Yao slowly walked into the classroom.


    "How did she come to class?" Many people discussed in a low voice that it was a big event for the whole department that Li Yao could come to class.


    There are many empty seats in the classroom, but Li Yao goes straight to Qin Feng and points to the position inside Qin Feng and asks, "is there anyone here?"


    Although Qin Feng shook his head, he did not mean to get up. He asked with a smile, "isn''t there a lot of vacant seats nearby?"


    "Damn it, is this transfer student so good? Just talking to her like that... "


    "Shh, you want to die. Keep it down..."


    "I don''t think so. You said so many places. How could she choose the one she liked?""You mean she''s in love with that transfer student?"


    The students in the whole classroom began to talk about it, but with Li Yao''s cold eyes scanning slowly for a week, the whole classroom was surprisingly quiet.


    Qin Feng did not make any response to this. Anyway, others did not hinder him. As for the so-called Li Yao who was attracted to him, Qin Feng just laughed and didn''t say anything. The girls'' family didn''t care. Why did he have to wriggle?


    After two classes, Qin Feng dialed Shen LEIYU.


    The other party is obviously a little nervous, a call on the crazy asked Qin Feng whether there are people in the past to find fault.


    "Can you contact Mr. Smith for me?"


    If he were someone else, Qin Feng would have gone to the arena in public on the same day. However, after all, Shi Jiahao is still implicated in the Shen family and the historian''s face. Qin Feng is ready to have a private contact with him.


    "That''s OK. I''ll tell my uncle directly that we can meet this evening."


    "Well, let me know when you get in touch. I don''t want to hurt my feelings because of this."


    After contacting Shen LEIYU, Qin Feng went back to the classroom and went on to class. Today''s Li Yao is extremely serious. She has conscientiously finished the contents of the teacher''s lectures and even the homework after class.


    The students in the class were shocked and thought that she was hit by the failure of the exam before.


    In the second class, Qin Feng received a short message from Shen LEIYU, saying that he had already made an agreement with Mr. Shi to meet at the earth bar opened by historians in the city center at 6:00 this evening.


    After reading the text message, Qin Feng plans how to solve the problem of Shi Jiahao this evening, but unexpectedly, the content of the message has long been peeked at by Li Yao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    After class, Qin Feng said to Bai Ze, and he drove his car back home. He put the things he got from the auction yesterday, and then he drove to the earth bar.


    Come to the earth bar, Qin Feng will see Shen LEIYU and Shi Jiahao have been waiting in it.


    When Shen LEIYU saw Qin Feng enter the door, he said hello directly. Qin Feng also walked towards them. However, Shi Jiahao was not angry. He picked up a magazine around him and wanted to swing it on Qin Feng''s head.


    "Shi Jiahao! Have you forgotten what your uncle said


    "Cut! I know how to make a report! "


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Shi Jiahao was still childish in school. Are you happy with others? If you hadn''t reported to Mr. Shen all day, Shen LEIYU would have been bullied like this by you?


    "Come on, my uncle said, let you cooperate with us."


    When Shen LEIYU mentioned his father twice in a row, Shi Jiahao was honest. He called the waiter over and ordered a drink for each of them.


    I have to say, Mr. Smith is not stingy. Qin Feng looked at the menu on a drink is already more than 100, but think of historians is not short of this money.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" When the waiter brought up the drink, he took a big puff.


    "We want to know why you want to challenge Qin Feng through the Federation."


    "He hit me with the ball. Is that a good reason?"


    "Shi Jiahao! You give me a good answer! Believe it or not, I''ll tell my uncle about you being a little brother in the Federation! " See Shi Jiahao extremely reluctant, Shen LEIYU is also a threat.


    "Hum! You go to say, as long as you dare to go, I will go to my grandfather and say you bully me


    Qin Feng could not help laughing at the two brothers, who looked like children fighting each other. He thought that they really had some hatred. The original way of getting along with each other was like this, but he was redundant.


    "Cough." Qin Feng coughed twice, stopped the quarrel between the brothers, and then said, "yesterday''s thing is really my fault, I can apologize."


    "Hum! If apologies are useful, what else do the police do? " Shi Jiahao is still ungrateful, with a look of pride.


    "Well, isn''t the police responsible for people who don''t want to apologize for bad deeds?"


    Gradually, the three people also talked about the main topic. For why did Shi Jiahao challenge Qin Feng in this way, the former''s statement really surprised them.


    Although Shi Jiahao is impulsive sometimes, he is not stupid. When he receives this order from the vice president, he secretly asks several members of the club who are close to him to inquire about it.


    Knowing that it was Gu xiangtian, in order to give Gu CHENFENG a face, he publicly challenged Qin Feng.


    Analysis to here, Shi Jiahao also vaguely felt that the whole thing was somewhat inappropriate.


    "They pretended to ask me to challenge you, but in fact they wanted to alienate the laissez faire relationship between our two families?" More and more Shi Jiahao felt something was wrong, so he asked tentatively.


    Qin Feng and Shen LEIYU also nodded. If this is not a coincidence, it is likely that Shi Jiahao guessed that Gu CHENFENG combined Gu xiangtian to bring down the Shen family and the historian.


    Just as the three people were discussing how to deal with this matter, a cold girl wearing an ice blue floral dress quietly appeared on the card seat behind them, ordered a glass of ice water and looked at several people quietly.


    Shi Jiahao soon noticed Li Yao on the table next door. Just as he was about to open his mouth to remind him, he was stopped by a look in his eyes.


    Li Yao, the vice president of the Federation, has the title of ice cream flower, which is not something that Shi Jiahao can provoke now.


    "Mr. Smith, can you tell me about the division of strength within the Federation?" Qin Feng doesn''t know what happened behind him.


    Shi Jiahao laughed awkwardly. How dare he talk about the Federation with people outside the Federation in front of the vice president.


    After several perfunctory answers from Qin Feng, Shi Jiahao even asked them to change places.


    Shen LEIYU and Qin Feng don''t know what kind of medicine Shi Jiahao bought in the gourd. They were very cooperative just now. How could they suddenly change their minds in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Boom


    At this time, the door of the bar was kicked open, and then a dozen strong men in dark black leather came in cheerfully.


    The shop attendant looked at the situation is not good, quickly ran to the backstage. After a while, the security guards in the shop also came up against the dozen people in order to come up.


    However, it is obvious that the security guards are not as good as each other in terms of quantity and quality. If there is a fight, the bar will surely suffer.


    "Damn it, it''s the family! Shi Shao, it''s them who come to the door again. Otherwise, you should hide first. I have already called a Xiong of the head office to come over. " The manager of the bar came to Mr. Smith and said.


    Shi Jiahao is also looking at the crowd in front of the bar angrily. It is not the first time that the manager has said that.In fact, most of the first places in Yanjing, such as bars and KTV, have been under the control of Gu''s family. The more famous one is the earth bar, which the Gu family will not let go.


    Shi Jiahao also knows that although his own strength can be regarded as the best in the school, it is nothing in front of this group of big men. Although it is not a problem to deal with one or two big men, the gap between the two sides is obviously not only one or two people.


    People in the bar know that they are in a weak position, so they can only deal with each other first. It is not too late to fight back when a Xiong of the head office comes.


    "Oh, there''s a little beauty here?"


    That group of big men led by a scar face, see the bar people are afraid to start, then unscrupulously walked in.


    There were not many people in the bar, and most of them also hid in the toilet once an accident happened. Only Qin Feng, the three of them and Li Yao, sitting near them, were still in the hall.


    Qin Feng looks in the direction of scar face and finds Li Yao sitting behind him. It''s strange that Shi Jiahao refused to say anything about the Federation just now.


    "Don''t disturb me, old man," he said The manager of the bar felt that something was going to happen, so he rushed forward to protect Li Yao behind him.


    Li Yao didn''t have a trace of fear. He was still on two legs, holding ice water gracefully in his hand. He didn''t even look at his scar face.


    "Fuck you. What''s up with you?" Scar face pushed the bar manager away, then sat down beside Li Yao and said softly, "little sister, are you interested in having a drink with my brother? Oh, how can it be with ice water on such a cold day? Really, how can you not pay attention to your body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Li Yao''s eyes squinted at the scar''s face. He did not speak, but drank up a glass of ice water in his hand.


    "Black boss, otherwise, we have a pair of twins in the bar recently. If you need them, I''ll let them drink with you. Do you think it''s ok?" The bar manager didn''t give up.


    He can''t let Li Yao have an accident in his own bar. If it comes out, the safety of the guests can''t be guaranteed in the bar. Who dares to spend money in his own bar.


    "Poof!" Scar''s face sneered and talked about the bar manager''s face with a mouthful of thick phlegm, and then said, "get out of here! Do you want me to smash your shop now, or else get out of here! "


    The manager of the bar wanted to say something else, but scar face''s three younger brothers came up directly, two of them clamped the former, and the third one punched the manager''s stomach fiercely, and then threw it aside at will.


    "What do you want! Do you know this is our historian''s territory? " He couldn''t help it. His family had never suffered such humiliation.


    "Oh? Where is this little hairy monkey from? Historian? Which shit? It''s not shit, is it Scar face''s younger brother did not give Shi Jiahao face at all.


    One of the younger brothers said so, and the others all laughed.


    Shi Jiahao couldn''t help it. He didn''t care whether he was an opponent or not. He ignored Shen LEIYU''s persuasion and rushed directly to his three younger brothers.


    At first, the three men didn''t expect that he would dare to fight with them. They were caught off guard, and then they were no longer his opponents.


    Others saw that their companions were beaten, and they surrounded him in succession. The security guards of the bar saw that their young master was in danger, so they rushed to protect him.


    "Interesting, interesting!" Scar''s face clapped his hands and stood up. He said "wait a moment" to Li Yao, and then he went to Shi Jiahao.


    "I didn''t expect historians to give birth to such a kind of thing as you, but sometimes you have to pay the price to be strong." Scar face sneered, then raised his voice and yelled: "give me a hit! Fight until no one can recognize it! "


    With scar face''s command, his younger brothers rushed toward him one after another. Although the security guards of the bar also tried their best to protect him, there was a huge difference in the combat effectiveness between the two sides. After a long time, all the troops were destroyed, and only Shi Jiahao was left to support him.


    "Qin Feng, we..." Shen LEIYU originally wanted to ask Qin Feng to help, but he didn''t say anything when he thought that Shi Jiahao had offended Qin Feng before, and that the other party seemed very difficult to provoke. It was estimated that Qin Feng had been beaten for nothing.


    Black knife scar looked at the situation of the war. Although Shi Jiahao was able to support it, it was estimated that it would be only a few minutes. He sat back beside Li Yao and asked, "how little sister, have you seen my brother''s power? Would you like to have a drink with my brother? How about your brother covering you in the future


    "Oh, disgusting." Li Yao was annoyed by the scar face and spat out a few words directly from his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really interesting today!"


    Scar face burst out laughing. Before, no one dared to contradict him. Today, Shi Jiahao refused to accept himself, but he was also the son of a big family, but even a little girl didn''t give him face.


    "You, after you clean up the boy, drag the girl to me and let her know how good I am." Scar face to a kind of younger brother said, and then turned to look at Li Yao: "don''t worry, it won''t hurt at all."


    Li Yao''s cold eyes squint at the scar face and directly hit his hand to one side.


    Qin Feng originally wanted to pass through scarlet face. They tried Li Yao''s strength, but they didn''t expect scar face to let his younger brother teach Shi Jiahao a lesson first. Then he could not wait. Otherwise, he would become a blood gourd in a short time.


    Knowing that Shi Jiahao was an arrogant and charming man, Qin Feng didn''t intend to stand up in the name of saving him, but said, "the fat man over there! The girls have refused you. Why are you still waiting for others


    Scar face feels like winning the lottery. He says "interesting" directly. He doesn''t even have one to talk back to himself. Today, there are three people who dare to disobey him. And also one more than another, now in front of this thin man dare to call himself fat.


    Where did you get fat? This is a big house!


    Seeing Qin Feng standing up, Li Yao''s mouth rose slightly. If she didn''t want to try Qin Feng''s strength through this group of people, she would have done it when scar face was around her.


    Without waiting for scar face to say anything, Qin Feng has already rushed into the crowd, three down five divide two, scar face''s more than a dozen younger brothers have fallen to the ground.


    Shi Jiahao also looked at Qin Feng in amazement. His speed and move were completely crushing himself. If they hadn''t come to make peace with him today, he would have been beaten up.


    Although Shi Jiahao''s personality is relatively arrogant and delicate, he also understands the truth that he must repay his kindness. He whispered "thank you" to Qin Feng''s ear.Despite Shi Jiahao''s thanks, Qin Feng looks directly at scar face.


    Scar face is also some unknown, so looking at Qin Feng, his group of younger brother is what strength, his heart is still clear, but was defeated in a few minutes.


    It seems that today is kicking the iron plate, scar face can not help thinking.


    "I dare to ask your name." Scar face hugged Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "nobody, it''s not worth your attention."


    Scar face directly face a heavy: "so you don''t give me face?"


    Qin Feng also responded: "did you ever give me face?"


    Scar face no longer talks nonsense with Qin Feng. He whispers "looking for death" and then hits Qin Feng''s forehead with a fist.


    Qin Feng is not too quick or slow. In his own eyes, scar face is like a slow movement. He first dodges the straight fist of the latter, and then grabs the arm of scar face directly. With such a strong wave, he falls the scar face firmly to the ground.


    One foot stepped on scar face''s chest, Qin Feng asked: "say, which side of power are you?"


    Scar face swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He had already felt the strength of Qin Feng between the electric light and flint just now. Although the external practitioners in the later period of foundation building were a little weaker than those in the same level, they were two grades higher than themselves.


    No wonder they are so arrogant. They are fearless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Kill me, I said the end is far more terrible than you killed." Scar face and head are horizontal, it seems that they don''t want to say anything.


    "Well, if I ask you this way, you are sent by the family, right? If you want to be at your level, how many people are there to care for?" Guidance does not need some means, scar face is not easy to yield, Qin Feng bent down to pinch the shoulder of scar face, as long as a force scar face left arm will be abandoned.


    Feeling the pain from the body, scar face couldn''t help saying everything: "I was sent by my family, but it''s too naive for you to talk about it now. There are 20 or 30 beaters like me, and there are no less than 10 people who are better than me!"


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi felt a thump in his heart. Over the past few years, the other three families have indeed neglected the growth of the family, but they did not expect that such a pattern has been established in the family.


    In terms of military force, I''m afraid only the Lin family can compete with the Gu family, but they are on the same front. It seems that the situation is very unfavorable to the Shen family and the historian.


    Although scar face said a lot about it, Qin Feng didn''t have the habit of letting the tiger return to the mountain. He stood up and did some work on the two joints of scar face, and then let him go.


    "Qin Feng, how did you release people like this Shen LEIYU asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "he has been abandoned by me. If he is hit in the joint next time, he will be paralyzed directly."


    After saying that, Qin Feng is also sitting next to Liyao. Because two people have been at the same table for a week, Li Yao doesn''t have much aversion to Qin Feng sitting beside him.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think much about you. Don''t look at me with such vigilance. It wasn''t a hero saving the United States just now. I just don''t want Shi Jiahao to be beaten too much." Qin Feng said, sticking directly to Li Yao''s ear.


    Scared to the side of two people straight out of a cold sweat, the last time so talk to Li Yao has been knocked out of school.


    "Well." Turning his head to look at Qin Feng, Li Yao''s throat gently issued a response.


    After that, Qin Feng doesn''t pay any attention to Li Yao. He sits back with Shi Jiahao, and the waiters in the bar come out one after another.


    "Why don''t you make a new appointment for a competition this Saturday, and then broadcast it live so that you don''t have to fight in public." Shen LEIYU saw that their relationship had improved, so he put forward such an opinion.


    Shi Jiahao smiles awkwardly. Now he knows what level Qin Feng is. If he tries to compete with him, is he not looking for death?


    When Shi Jiahao refused his proposal many times, Shen LEIYU said, "no, if you don''t carry out the post, what will others do with this? Have you ever considered historians? "


    Shen LEIYU said that there is a truth, Shi Jiahao can only let Qin Feng let himself, was let himself lose too ugly on the line.


    As for the venue of the competition, Qin Feng asked Shi Jiahao to decide. When he was ready, he would be informed.


    After three people discussed, Qin Feng went home directly.


    Seeing Baize watching TV in the living room, Qin Feng went directly back to his room and took out the three door Xuanqi lock which he had only bought for several hundred million yuan from the trunk.


    What is the magic of this thing? How can so many people rush to bid?


    After playing with it for a while, Qin Feng decided that it should be a mechanism, and there should be some precious things in it. However, Qin Feng could not open the mechanism for a while, so he had to put it away properly.


    After that, he took out three kinds of gifts. A bunch of keys were also marked with a detailed address. Qin Feng felt that he should take some time to go to the villa to have a look, but he just didn''t know how to mention it to Bai Ze.


    And the white old man handed his own task to now has no movement, whether it is a stranger or a threat to the white Ze.


    After the key is a small silver white ring. The workmanship of this ring is very fine, but it doesn''t look like a very valuable ring. Moreover, the material of the ring is not clear. It doesn''t feel like ordinary precious metal.


    "Wait? The ring has words on it Qin Feng suddenly found a major problem. The ring was engraved with three letters MSX


    "MSX? What does that mean? Is it... " Qin Feng once again appeared in the mind of that little devil general girl, this MSX is not the abbreviation of Mo Shuangxia''s name?


    Qin Feng is more and more aware of something strange. He has to let Mo Shuangxia tell the truth as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Feng still couldn''t think of the relationship between these things, so he put the ring away, and then he took out the treasure map at the bottom.


    Qin Feng thought to himself, it''s not for such a thing. He didn''t nearly waste all his family property on it. He still got it by surprise. I hope the things recorded in the treasure map are worth the price.


    After opening the treasure map, Qin Feng found that the workmanship of the map was extremely standard, which was more refined than what he had seen in the secret service organization. Not only was the geographical location, altitude, temperature, but also the population density clearly marked on it.And in order to avoid visual errors, the information on this map is not pasted on it at once, but you can see different maps through different directions.


    Qin Feng was lying on his bed for a long time, but he didn''t get any useful information on the map. Although there were various signs on it, there was no actual location. Every place was accurate to the village. He couldn''t start at all at once.


    When Qin Feng was ready to put the map away, he received a call from Sirius, saying that they had arrived in Yanjing and were waiting for Qin Feng''s next instructions.


    Qin Feng thought about it for a moment. Now it''s not nine o''clock, and there''s nothing else in the evening. He drives to the hotel where they live with a map.


    "Brother Feng." The two people respectfully worship Qin Feng, and then take Qin Feng to his seat before sitting next to Qin Feng and ask them about their next tasks.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment, the top priority is to investigate the stranger, but now there is no news, can only slowly come.


    "Sirius, from tomorrow on, you will start to investigate the stranger''s news." Half said, Qin Feng suddenly thought that he did not seem to have a lot of funds, and then changed the subject: "you do, you put your own information online, this period of time began to act as a thug, while investigating information."


    For Qin Feng''s command, Sirius naturally has no doubt, but he does not understand that Qin Feng has never been interested in money. How can people suddenly let themselves make money?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    But he didn''t say anything. He just asked what price he should set for himself.


    Qin Feng did not deliberately limit this, but think about the identity of Sirius, I''m afraid that at least one appearance cost a million, but Qin Feng just thought about it and didn''t say it.


    "Brother Feng, what about me?" Tianying is not a person who can be idle. He will not be willing to pull behind when he has a new task.


    Qin Feng handed the treasure map in his hand to Tianying, and asked him to find out where the map refers to.


    "Well." Tianying nodded, and suddenly thought of something. He said, "brother Feng, there seems to be some big action near Yanjing recently. Many people from small factions have already circled around Yanjing."


    This makes Qin Feng suddenly wake up. If he remembers correctly, isn''t the Lin family in Yanjing controlling a mercenary system?


    Linked to the words that came out of the mouth of scar face this evening, Qin Feng can''t help but feel that the weather is going to change in Yanjing recently.


    "Then you can take time to let our brothers gather around. I''m going to get involved in this incident in Yanjing."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Qin Feng went to school by himself. Originally, he wanted to wait for Baize. As a result, he had no class at all.


    All the way to the teaching building, fortunately not late today.


    Zhao Youtong has been very depressed recently. The original plan of pursuing Xia zhinai was well executed, but a Qin Feng came out on the way. Moreover, their affairs were processed by bad media on campus forum.


    Now the whole school knows that he was oppressed by Shen LEIYU and Qin Feng. Originally, many followers chose to leave when they lost power. Now, Zhang Hu is the only one left around him.


    In fact, Zhang Hu didn''t want to follow Zhao Youtong, but he quit too late. Zhao Youtong had only himself left, so he made a lot of money. And Zhang Hu''s family conditions are also general, in the face of sudden windfall, he has no reason to refuse.


    Today, Zhao Youtong had a sudden impulse to go to class. As a result, he saw Qin Feng on the road. All of a sudden, Zhao Youtong remembered the insult of the day.


    If it were not for him, he would not have failed frequently on the road of peach blossom luck.


    "Hello, Zhang Hu, go to the old place for me now! attend class;class begins? Have a fart class, hurry up, I''ll give you five minutes! " For a moment, Zhao Youtong turned his head and left and called Zhang Hu.


    The appointed time is less than half a minute. Zhao Youtong is relieved that Zhang Hu has not been seen. He even thought that he did not even have his last followers.


    "Boss, hahu Hah, the old math man''s eyes are so good that I tried several times to slip out of the classroom. " Zhang Hu''s body was a little fat, panting heavily.


    Zhao Youtong, on the contrary, said that he was worried about death before, but he still had to pretend to be a boss in front of his younger brother.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Hu thought that although Zhao Youtong had hardly ever attended a class, this was the first time that he called him out of class. Even if it was a matter of urgency before, he would wait until after class.


    "I saw the boy so much!" Zhao has ventured to say.


    "That boy?" Zhang Hu did not think of Qin Feng at all for a time. The people who had been offended by Zhao Youtong could not count them.


    Zhao Youtong slapped on Zhang Hu''s head with a clap: "it''s the bastard in the hotel before! The one who is bad for me


    Zhang Hu suddenly realized: "it''s the one who made the headlines on the campus forum..."


    Without waiting for Zhang Hu to finish speaking, Zhao Youtong slapped the former on the head again, which pot is really special and does not open to mention which pot!


    "I''ve got to find a way to get out of this! Do you have any ideas? "


    "This one? Let''s find someone to beat him up! " Zhang Hu thought for a moment and said.


    Zhao Youtong gave Zhang Hu another punch: "it''s not special. You say it. I know that it''s really cathartic to find someone to beat him, but can you say something useful? How to beat it? His name is known in the school. Who can I find now? What''s more, can I find Shen LEIYU from the Fourth Youth of Yanjing? "


    Zhang Hu was afraid that Zhao Youtong would hit him again. He stepped back first and then said, "boss, you can find someone outside the school. Who says you must beat him in school? How happy we are to find someone outside the school through the intermediary and solve the boy without a sound. "


    Zhao Youtong also thinks that Zhang Hu''s words are reasonable. In fact, he also has an idea in his heart. However, it seems that it will cost more to solve this problem through the school''s Federation than to spend money to hire thugs.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll give you a week. If I can see a intact Qin Feng in school next week, I''ll ask you!" Zhao Youtong nodded and agreed to Zhang Hu''s plan.


    After that, Zhao Youtong is ready to go to the school. Now he feels a lot more relaxed. He has to go out and dress himself up. Maybe this state can have some kind of sexual encounter."What are you doing with me? Go and find a thug! I can tell you, if you find a bad hitter, then I''ll beat you into a pig''s head! " As soon as Zhao Youtong turns around, he sees Zhang Hu but follows him all the time.


    Zhang Hu laughs and reaches out to Zhao Youtong.


    "What are you laughing at! Don''t hurry to find someone! Go away, go away Zhao Youtong thought, this guy just wanted to study hard. Now he''s OK. How can he follow himself?


    "Boss, have you forgotten something?" Zhang Hu is still a silly smile.


    "Forget what?" Zhao Youwu didn''t want to make money until he realized it was money.


    He took out a yellow bank card from his wallet and handed it to Zhang Hu. Zhao Youtong said, "I can tell you, there are ten thousand yuan in it, and the password is six zeros. If you dare to embezzle the ten thousand yuan, you should think about it carefully."


    In the face of Zhao Youtong''s beating, Zhang Hu Lianlian said yes. Although Zhao Youtong can''t deal with them now, it''s very simple to deal with himself.


    Put away the bank card well, Zhang Hu then trotted to the teaching building.


    Looking at the figure of Zhang Hu leaving, Zhao Youtong also shakes his head. If he had no one around him, he would not have used such a person.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Feng arrived at the classroom, it was full of people. However, Qin Feng was not flustered at all. After walking around the classroom, she saw Li Yao''s figure and an empty position beside her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Is this for me?" Qin Feng stepped forward and asked.


    Also do not know how, Qin Feng from yesterday after the bar, opposite Liyao when the whole person''s skin is thick up.


    Li Yao just raised his head, eyebrows slightly beat, after seeing that the visitor was Qin Feng, he did not say a word, and directly got up to let Qin Feng sit down.


    Although this is a class with freshmen, there are still many people who know the name of the vice president of the Federation with Li Yao''s popularity. Many freshmen feel strange about Li Yao''s teaching with him, especially when he is so obedient to a boy in the same grade, he is even more suspicious of his own eyes.


    I''m afraid there will be news that Li Yao will come to the campus after class.


    Li Yao also heard many people talking about themselves and Qin Feng in class. However, she didn''t stand up to stop her. Instead, she asked Qin Feng for the first time: "do you hate it?"


    "Ah?" Qin Feng showed an embarrassed smile, you are only four words, elder sister, how can I know what you are asking?


    As Li Yao''s eyes swept across the classroom, Qin Feng noticed the whispers around him and said, "it''s just annoying. It sounds like I''m taking advantage of you. Don''t go to your heart."


    Li Yao nods, opens the book of this lesson, ignore Qin Feng no longer.


    Qin Feng laughs and shakes his head. It seems that this girl is just not good at communicating with others, and is not as inhuman as the legend says. Or she should not belong to this class.


    After three classes in the morning, Li Yao ignored her provocation. She went to her own place and sat down. Then she asked Gu xiangtian: "what''s the matter?"


    Asked by Li Yao, Liu Qing, vice president of Sanda club, took a step forward, but was stopped by Gu xiangtian when he was about to speak.


    "Li Yao, I heard that you started classes recently? It''s rare. " Gu xiangtian''s words sound like a joke to Li Yao, but from his look, you can see that he seems to want to get the information he wants from Li Yao''s answer.


    Li Yao shook his head: "boring."


    Gu xiangtian smiles: "Oh? Do you think it''s boring in class, or is my question boring? "


    Li Yao shook his head and did not speak. The enchanting woman on one side said with a sneer: "I''m afraid you are looking at Qin Feng in your class. Don''t think others are all idiots, so many people are spreading things, you will think we don''t know?"


    In the face of seductive women''s provocation, Li Yao did not explain what, just coldly looked at the former.


    This charming woman was originally only a vice president of guwu society. This semester, she did not know how to hook up with Gu xiangtian, so she became the Secretary of the Federation. Of course, she also has the corresponding strength, but Li Yao dare to be confident that if they fight, this bitch can not hold on to ten moves.


    "Well, say less. Liu Qing, repeat what you said to me before


    After Gu xiangtian said a word, the enchanting woman also lowered her head, and Liu Qing went to the position that the four people were facing, and did not dare to have any unhappiness.


    "The chairman, vice president, secretary, accountant, Sanda club will be destroyed in the hands of Shi Jiahao..."


    As soon as Liu Qinggang opened his mouth, Wei Dongchen, an accountant of the Federation, said he didn''t believe it: "what do you mean? Can you compare Liu Qing with Shi Jiahao? "


    Liu Qing lowered his head instead of Wei Dongchen. He also knew that he could not compare with Shi Jiahao both in strength and in the community. Naturally, some people thought that he was making trouble with Shi Jiahao.


    But what he wants is this kind of effect. The more pitiful he is, the more he will get after his success.


    "Go on." Gu xiangtian waved his hand.


    With Gu xiangtian''s support, Liu Qing, though proud of himself, still pretends to be weak.


    "Shi Jiahao, who is in favor of the Federation''s decision, has privately contacted the boy who teaches Qin Feng. It is said that they have reached a secret."


    Wei Dongchen''s father is a good friend of Shi Jiahao''s father, Shi Cheng, who is also Shi Cheng''s right arm now. Wei''s family is also an important force of historians.


    In addition, the relationship between Wei Dongchen and Shi Jiahao is extraordinary. In this case, he naturally wants to speak for him: "Liu Qing, do you think that Shi Jiahao contacted Qin Feng privately? Do you have any evidence?"


    Facing the aggressive Wei Dongchen, Liu Qing secretly showed a proud smile.


    Although they can''t beat any of Wei Dongchen and Shi Jiahao, they are not their opponents together if they compare with each other.


    "Evidence? The evidence is that Shi Jiahao will not compete with Qin Feng tomorrow and next Wednesday! Next weekend, they will have a live broadcast in private for the whole school to witness! "


    heard Liu Qing''s words, and Li Yao''s heart clashed. Did he say that there was Liu Qing''s eye liner in the bar at that time? Then he must know that he was also there. Although Li Yao has given up Gu xiangtian, at least he can''t break his skin with him."But..." Wei Dongchen still wants to say something for Shi Jiahao, but when he sees Gu xiangtian looking at himself angrily, he turns back.


    "Hum What do you think we should do? " Gu xiangtian''s fingers gently on the table beside him, his eyes slowly sweeping over the other three people.


    "If you don''t obey, you should get rid of them, don''t you? Without him, there will be others. " The enchanting woman took the lead to show her attitude, blowing a little dust on her fingernails, and from time to time looked at Liu Qing.


    "Whatever." Li Yao, as always, said little.


    Gu xiangtian nodded and locked his eyes on Wei Dongchen.


    Wei Dongchen finally saw that the Federation now seems to be the talk of Gu xiangtian. If he wants to provide convenience to Shi Jiahao, he must first find a way to protect himself.


    "Wei Dongchen accountant? What do you think? "


    After pondering for a long time, Wei Dongchen said slowly, "if necessary, I''d like to clean up Shi Jiahao."


    After listening, Gu xiangtian laughed and stood up and patted Wei Dongchen on the shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Wei Dongchen also knew that Gu xiangtian was not very satisfied with his answer, so he quickly changed his words and said, "I''ll go to find Shi Jiahao and ask for an explanation."


    Just want to get up, but was Gu xiangtian pressed in place.


    "No, let''s verify that Wan Jia, the president of Sanda club, asked Shi Jiahao to report on the progress of the challenge."


    The enchanting woman answered and took out her mobile phone to send a short message to Shi Jiahao.


    According to the Federation, messages sent by the upper level must be answered within five minutes. Within this short five minutes, Gu xiangtian continued: "let''s see how this Shi Jiahao will reply."


    "If he applies for a change in the mode of adjudication, can we think that he has reached some consensus with Qin Feng? Do you think so? Accountant Wei Dongchen Gu xiangtian seems to be talking to people, but in fact he is just talking about Wei Dongchen.


    Before Wei Dongchen could reply, Qin Wanjia waved her mobile phone: "president, Shi Jiahao applied to adjust the time to next Saturday, because there is an important meeting of historians on this Wednesday that needs him to attend."


    Qin Wan stopped and went on to say, "but he didn''t specify the way in which the ruling should be made."


    "President, I''m willing to punish Mr. Smith." Wei Dongchen grabs in front of Gu xiangtian and says that the whole person is half kneeling towards the latter.


    "Yes, but I don''t just ask you to punish Shi Jiahao. You can inquire about the location of the private Battle of Shi Jiahao in advance. Take the presidents of the five societies and fix Qin Feng together. You still have to give him the favor of taking care of his family."


    After that, Gu xiangtian turned his head and looked at Liu Qing: "from now on, you are the president of Sanda club, but don''t make a statement now. When I finish cleaning up Shi Jiahao next Saturday, I will personally explain it on the campus forum."


    After Gu Xiang Tian''an arranged, he let everyone leave. At first, Qin Wanjia went to the front of the room, and on the pretext that he had not replied, he went back to the activity room.


    "Xiang Tian, how to reply to Shi Jiahao." Without other people in the activity room, Qin Wanjia was no longer restrained. She put her hands around Gu xiangtian''s neck and sat on the latter.


    After a hard kiss on Qin Wanjia''s face, Gu xiangtian asks the former to reply to Shi Jiahao''s proposal.


    Qin Wanjia edited the short message and sent it in the past, and then said, "xiangtian, do you think there is something wrong with Wei Dongchen?"


    However, Gu xiangtian shook his head: "Wei Dongchen has no problem, the problem is Li Yao."


    "Li Yao?" Qin Wanjia''s eyes widened. She was always very interested in Li Yao''s news, eager to seize the opportunity to let the ice demon go.


    Gu xiangtian nodded solemnly: "I don''t worry about Wei Dongchen at all. He''s just a small minion. But if Li Yao has any problems, we''ll be in big trouble."


    In fact, Qin Wanjia did not know Li Yao''s name and gender, or even how she joined the Federation.


    Looking at Qin Wanjia''s confused expression, Gu xiangtian turned her whole body over and let her lie in his arms. Then he explained, "Li Yao had not joined any Quan Wu Association before. The last president did not know where to find such a cold girl. She was the top level of the Federation in her second grade. At the beginning, she still respected me very much, but her attitude towards me has changed since I had a competition with the ancient martial arts experts of Tianhai university last time. "


    "Do you mean that Li Yao''s strength is above you?" Qin Wanjia can''t believe it. If even Gu xiangtian is not Li Yao''s opponent, it is not very dangerous to provoke her many times.


    "As a warrior''s intuition, I think I''m better than her, but I don''t know why her attitude towards me has changed."


    In fact, Gu xiangtian can conclude that his strength is in Liyao, but due to some reasons, he can''t tell Qin Wanjia.


    "Well, you have to investigate recently to see if Li Yao is like the rumor, especially her relationship with Qin Feng. I have to deal with her as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a disaster sooner or later."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Wanjia is worried. After all, Gu xiangtian is her back in school. If something happens to Gu xiangtian, her status will drop a lot.


    "Don''t worry, I have this." With a gloomy smile, Gu xiangtian took out a small sachet from a box in the corner.


    After five or six meters, Qin Wanjia can smell the pungent fragrance above, and even feel dizzy after Gu xiangtian enters.


    "Shixiang ruanjin powder? You''re not going to treat her... " Before she finished speaking, Qin Wanjia was stopped by Gu xiangtian.


    Packaging the fragrance into the pocket, Gu xiangtian said softly beside the beauty''s ear: "don''t worry, I have you enough."


    A kiss down, suddenly the whole activity room full of spring.


    ¡­¡­


    There are less than ten minutes before class, Qin Feng is listening to the class attentively, and I don''t know when there will be more people around.


    After Qin Li came back to the classroom, she found that she was not sure what was going on after the class."Be careful, you and scaho are being watched by them!"


    Li Yao is a senior member of the Federation. If this sentence is not a cover, it is that Li Yao is reminding himself.


    Was it that he met with Mr. Smith in private and was discovered by the people of the Federation?


    Just want to ask to understand, but Qin Feng found that Li Yao had already disappeared.


    With a sigh, Qin Feng had to wait for the afternoon to ask again. However, he did not expect that the course in the afternoon was the only one that Li Yao had passed in the six courses. There was no need for him to come.


    There was no other way, Qin Feng had to send short messages to Shen LEIYU and Shi Jiahao respectively, telling them about their own situation.


    Both of them also sent text messages in succession, doubting the accuracy of Li Yao''s information. Moreover, Shi Jiahao shared a screenshot of Qin Wanjia''s reply to his own message.


    Combined with the situation on both sides, Qin Feng always felt that there was fraud, but he was not sure how the other side would act for a while, so he only wanted to ask the two people to act carefully in the near future.


    Qin Feng took a day off at home on Saturday, and on Sunday he arrived at the parking lot on the left side of the school as agreed before.


    "Wow, schoolmaster, you are so early." Qin Feng had just stabilized the car, but Mo Shuangxia didn''t know where it came from.


    Qin Feng rolled down the window and laughed awkwardly. I came out of the house at six o''clock. Even if it was only an hour, I still let the girl catch up with me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "By the way, the ginseng you want is in the trunk. I''ve changed a small box for you to carry easily." Qin Feng came out of the car and said.


    Mo Shuangxia smiles and doesn''t speak. He just stares at Qin Feng all the time. Suddenly, he kisses Qin Feng''s face, and says "good morning" cleverly.


    At first, Qin Feng thought it was the trick of this girl again. He looked around and didn''t find the camera.


    Forget it, there is a generation gap between myself and young people.


    "Now you can tell me what happened?" Qin Feng said helplessly.


    Mo Shuangxia''s fingers gently pressed his lips, thought for a moment, and said, "shall we have breakfast first?"


    Qin Feng did not agree, insisted on letting Mo Shuangxia tell himself the whole story.


    As a result, Mo Shuangxia shook his head and said, "senior student, I can''t tell you that you look like this. This is the rule you set yourself at the beginning."


    Qin Feng thought, I have not seen you before, how can you set the so-called rules?


    Looking at Qin Feng''s face that he couldn''t believe, Mo Shuangxia sighed slightly, and then took out a small ring from his pocket and handed it to Qin Feng.


    "No, why is this ring with you?" Qin Feng took a look at the ring, is not the gift of his own auction?


    Subconsciously, he went back to the car and took out his own one. After comparing the two, he found that Mo Shuangxia''s one was no different from his own.


    No way! Isn''t this the work of Master Kang Xueshen? How could there be two? If one of them is not the work of Master Kang, who can make such exquisite jewelry that day?


    "Schoolmaster, I''m hungry. Why don''t we have something to eat first, and then I''ll give you some answers to your doubts."


    Qin Feng just nodded. Now Mo Shuangxia has too many doubts. I''m afraid he can''t understand it for a year or two.


    They simply ate something in the school canteen, and then Mo Shuangxia told Qin Feng a surprising news.


    "What are you talking about? Is mo Shuanglin your brother


    When Qin Feng saw the name of Mo Shuangxia for the first time, he really thought of his brother Mo Shuanglin, who was the same name as himself. At that time, he didn''t feel anything. He thought it was just a coincidence. He didn''t expect that they were really brothers and sisters.


    No! Qin Feng can''t help but fight a cold war. When he first met Mo Shuanglin, he seemed to say that he knew himself and knew a lot of his secrets. How he asked him, he said it was intuition.


    "Yes, Mo Shuanglin is my brother, and he is the same as the elder brother Bing Lei Feng. The elder student is brother huolongfeng, right?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, no, what else are you hiding from me? Can you tell me together?" Qin Feng smiles awkwardly. It seems that the situation is beyond his control.


    Although he is as famous as Mo Shuanglin, the latter has surpassed himself.


    "Well..." Mo Shuangxia thought about it for a while, and said playfully, "well, you kiss me, and I''ll tell you a little more."


    Qin Feng didn''t think of it, and directly kissed Mo Shuangxia''s lips.


    "Oh, isn''t it good to kiss your face? It''s so public. " Mo Shuang Xia said coyly, but the expression is very proud.


    After he said this, Qin Feng noticed that there were many people in the school dining room. I hope no one saw his action just now, otherwise he would have to go to the campus forum again.


    "It''s true that senior students know that it''s hard to do well for others." Mo Shuangxia said that he was unwilling, but he still told Qin Feng a secret: "if you can open the three Xuanqi locks that you auctioned down, I can tell you all the things, but now I can only say that something will change your destiny within half a month!"


    Change fate? Is it possible that great changes will take place in yourself now?


    "Well, today is the weekend. How about taking someone to an amusement park?" Mo Shuangxia suddenly gets up and comes to Qin Feng from the opposite side of Qin Feng. His hands directly entangle Qin Feng''s arm and constantly shakes and coquettishly says.


    Qin Feng was also afraid of being noticed by more people, so he had to promise to come down.


    Mo Shuangxia laughs. She gives Qin Feng back her car key and throws it to Qin Feng. Then she takes out two tickets from her pocket and complacently says, "hee hee, I knew the senior student would take me to the amusement park. I even prepared the tickets in advance."


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. It seems that his trip today has been calculated by this girl.


    They drove all the way to the recently opened amusement park, which was very popular because of its opening. There was a long queue at the ticket office. Qin Feng and Qin Feng prepared tickets in advance, which saved a lot of time.


    Then came a series of amusement facilities, such as roller coasters, elevators, pirate ships, ghost houses, and big flywheel. Qin Feng was a little puzzled. Other girls in the family all liked the softer items such as carousels and cup touching. However, Mo Shuangxia preferred those fierce ones, but Qin Feng couldn''t stand it.Two people have been playing crazy until noon, Mo Shuangxia pointed to a shop in front of him and said, "schoolmaster, I''ll treat you to drink. Let''s continue to discuss what to play in the afternoon?"


    A series of black question marks appeared on Qin Feng''s head. Is that a discussion? Do I have the right to speak?


    After lunch, Qin Feng and Mo Shuangxia went back to school directly at the request of Qin Feng. After that, Qin Feng would return the car key to Mo Shuangxia.


    "Take it, senior. I can''t use my car."


    Qin Feng always felt that he had a bad premonition and said, "don''t do it. In case there is an urgent need."


    "If there''s something urgent, I''ll call you, and the student won''t abandon me." Mo Shuangxia glared at the water and said with great eyes.


    Qin Feng knew that the girl must have no good intentions, but he didn''t have a car, but it was inconvenient. As a private driver for several times, he can pay for his car for nothing. Moreover, it is a millions of Porsche sports cars. Qin Feng thinks that this account is quite worthwhile.


    After separating from Mo Shuangxia, Qin Feng did not return to Bai Ze''s house, but went directly to the hotel where Sirius and Tianying stayed.


    "Sirius, I''ll give you a small task. I''ll take time to investigate Master Kang Xueshen''s work on closing the mountain, and try to find out what''s going on in the end. And you, Tianying, I have a document here. You go to register it, and then you two can put it away. Recently, our funds are not enough. You two should not burn money here. "


    The wolf and the eagle went to collect their tasks. Then the wolf said, "brother Feng, I found an interesting thing."


    "If you have something to say! Who can you learn to talk to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Being reprimanded by Qin Feng, Sirius quickly said: "brother Feng, someone wants me to teach a lesson through an intermediary. It''s just


    "What? Don''t you think you have enough money? "


    although Qin Feng didn''t say so, Sirius also nodded:" it''s really not much, only 8000 Commission. "


    Qin Feng just drank a sip of water, heard the amount of money almost spurt out: "what do you say, 8000 Commission, funny ah!"


    Don''t say 8000, even if the strength of Sirius is 800000, it is not too much.


    "In fact, the main problem is not the amount of money. The person to be taught is Feng ge you." Sirius said with some embarrassment.


    "Ah? Me? " Qin Feng laughed directly.


    I''ve been wandering in the world for such a long time. This is the first time I''ve been hired to teach myself a lesson. What''s more, the thugs I bought are my own men.


    "They offered eight thousand dollars for you to hit me?" Qin Feng confirmed again, and said after the Sirius nodded, "who is so funny in the end?"


    Sirius shook his head and said, "that person is through the intermediary to find the door, I can''t see the buyer, and the intermediary people will not easily reveal the buyer''s information."


    Sirius said that it is true that if an intermediary divulges the customer''s information privately, then their business is probably over.


    "Then you take a picture and change it. The 8000 yuan will be your bonus for this period of time."


    After that, Qin Feng went back home, thinking about some recent events. It was urgent even though the Federation had broken things. Qin Feng couldn''t analyze whether Li Yao''s news was true or not. He had to wait for class to ask her.


    However, Li Yao didn''t come to class the following week, and Qin Feng didn''t have her contact information, so she could only take a look.


    During this period, Qin Feng also received a message from Shi Jiahao, saying that the Federation had approved their plan and had also selected a place for the private fight.


    Until Friday, Qin Feng did not see Li Yao''s figure.


    Li Yao didn''t mean to hide from Qin Feng. When she was preparing for class on Monday, she found that someone behind her had been following her, but that person also had certain skills. For a while, she couldn''t be sure who it was. After five days of counter reconnaissance, Li Yao finally caught Qin Wanjia, who was tracking her, on the last day of this week.


    "What are you doing?" Li Yao asked coldly.


    Qin Wanjia didn''t panic at all. She waved her hand slightly. More than a dozen people came out from all around. There were men and women who were the small forces cultivated by Qin Wanjia in the Federation.


    "What are you doing? You betrayed the Federation and colluded with Qin Feng. Now the evidence is conclusive. What else can you say? " Qin Wanjia holds a USB flash disk in her hand, but the content in it is not a video of Li Yao and Qin Feng together, but just some hearsay videos.


    Li Yao looks at the things in Qin Wanjia''s hands, but she is still a little worried. She has been negligent a while ago. She has almost no precautions in class. Maybe Qin Wanjia can get her own video.


    "Nonsense Only ten seconds later, Li Yao calmed down and looked at Qin Wanjia and her dog legs.


    Qin Wanjia knows that she is not Li Yao''s opponent, but she is only carefully prepared to invite the monarch into the urn. Without bringing some people, she will not appear in front of Li Yao.


    Li Yao cold summer: "ridiculous."


    Before the voice fell, Li Yao''s body quickly moved up, and when people responded, she was out of the crowd''s encirclement.


    "Give it to me!" With Qin Wanjia''s big drink, a group of younger brothers behind him all rushed to Liyao, leaving Qin Wanjia alone in the same place.


    These people have not seen Li Yao''s means, and Qin Wanjia also made great profits to them. Whoever can defeat Li Yao in the face, Qin Wanjia will make the cadres in the association.


    A dozen of them were obviously not Li Yao''s opponents. In less than 10 minutes, they were cleaned up by Li Yao, who was short of breath.


    After seeing Liyao''s terrible strength, Qin Wanjia is not flustered at all. She did not have any evidence to convince Gu xiangtian before, but now it is different. She has passed some videos of Li Yao''s hand to members of the Federation to Gu xiangtian.


    And Gu xiangtian, like Qin Wanjia''s guess, came over in a hurry after watching the video.


    "Li Yao, vice president Li, is so powerful that I really envy him." As he clapped his hands, Gu xiangtian came from a distance. The smile on the corner of his mouth proved that he was angry now.


    Li Yao knows the relationship between Gu xiangtian and Qin Wanjia, and also knows that he has been calculated. He can only be prepared to parry. Although his strength is weaker than Gu xiangtian, it is not difficult to escape from him.


    Seeing that Li Yao is ready to start, Gu xiangtian doesn''t say anything. He goes to Li Yao''s face with an explosive step. His hand is a horizontal knife.


    Fortunately, Li Yao prepared well in advance, Gu xiangtian didn''t get any advantage in three or five moves.After that, they went back and forth for more than 30 rounds. Qin Wanjia on one side was dazzled and her younger brothers lying on the ground were shocked. The battle between these two people is not at the same level!


    At first, Gu xiangtian didn''t get the upper hand. Although he was a little higher than Liyao, his mental skills and martial arts were far less than Liyao''s, and they were hard to part with at one time.


    Although Gu xiangtian was eager for this kind of equal fight, he secretly took out the things in his pocket for fear of attracting more people over time.


    Less than two minutes later, Li Yao felt that his true Qi in his body was becoming thinner and thinner, and his whole person was not Gu xiangtian''s opponent.


    And Gu xiangtian also took advantage of Liyao''s ten incense soft muscle powder opportunity, mercilessly hit Liyao''s abdomen.


    "Poof!" With a mouthful of blood gushing out, it also declared that the battle between the highest combat forces of Jiangbian University ended in the victory of Gu xiangtian, although he was not able to win.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, as soon as it was bright every day, Qin Feng was pulled out of the bed by Shen LEIYU and dragged him to the place agreed before.


    But Shi Jiahao was more anxious than Shen LEIYU. He had been waiting in this place all night. Although he slept for a while, he could still see obvious dark circles around his eyes.


    "Hey, Qin Feng, you have to be asked by someone. It doesn''t matter if you lose badly. You can''t really hurt me." As soon as he saw Qin Feng coming, Shi Jiahao rubbed his hands and came forward.


    After a week''s deliberation, Mr. Shi felt that his previous requirements were a little too much. With the gap between him and Qin Feng, it''s lucky that they don''t kill him. How can they still claim that they won''t be ugly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    As time went by, the heat of the live broadcasting room also rose. The heat of a studio with more than 10000 people actually exceeded that of some old anchors.


    Finally, at ten o''clock, Qin Feng and Shi Jiahao slowly stepped onto the arena in the host''s speech arranged by historians.


    In order not to let the audience see the problem, Shi Jiahao deliberately showed the way he used to be in the school. He said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, I have to let you know how powerful I am today! If you don''t want to go to the University, you won''t let us get along


    Qin Feng, in order to cooperate with Shi Jiahao, is also full of unreasonable, so that the atmosphere of the scene is also hot.


    Before they started, five or six people burst into the scene. The security arranged by Shi Jiahao could not stop them. They could only wait for them to enter the arena.


    "Damn it! The presidents of these five associations are gathering. It seems that there is a big move today. "


    "You are blind! Can''t you see that Wei Dongchen, the accountant of the Federation, is the leader? "


    The comments in the live broadcast room exploded all of a sudden. Except for the school meeting held by the Federation, there was no second time.


    Shi Jiahao doesn''t know why they appear here. Is it true that his affair with Qin Feng has been exposed?


    "Shi Jiahao, how dare you unite with Qin Feng to betray the Federation!"


    Wei Dongchen winked at Shi Jiahao as he spoke. But the latter did not understand at all, just asked Wei Dongchen what happened. But seeing Liu Qing in the crowd, Shi Jiahao still understood.


    It''s no wonder that no one informed him of the Federation''s actions. He was replaced by Liu Qing, the son of a bitch.


    "Isn''t it? What is it about?"


    "Shijiahao defected? What a big melon today


    "You see, that Qin Feng is not the boy who went to the hot search before and got involved in Xia zhinai in the hotel?"


    In just a few minutes, 7000 or so people poured into the studio, and the heat of the whole studio also reached a peak.


    "Liu Qing! Did you frame me up with the president? " Shi Jia is so angry that he shivers. Although he has a straight nature, he is not stupid. He knows that Liu Qing does bad things behind his back in the community.


    Liu Qing said with a faint smile: "what do you mean, Shi Jiahao? How can I frame you? Isn''t it true that you and Qin Feng are partners? "


    I didn''t expect that Liu Qing would dare to speak to him so righteously. For a moment, Shi Jiahao rushed directly to the former. Without waiting for Liu Qing to react, he kicked Liu Qing to the ground.


    "How can I feel like I''m watching TV series. Which one is this? "


    "Fart TV series, network novels dare not write like this!"


    "It''s out of line, but it''s not easy to see this kind of play."


    The studio is boiling again with just one kick from Mr. Smith. There are even a lot of awards for the studio. I hope to see more wonderful fighting pictures.


    It''s not just the live room. Some people on the campus forum who can''t get into the studio are also asking what''s going on. I hope someone can reprint it for them.


    Before a foot did not give Liu Qing how much injury, he a carp stand up, to the side of Wei Dongchen said: "accountant, this time you see with your own eyes, there is nothing to say."


    Wei Dongchen sighs. It''s all Shi Jiahao''s first move. If you protect him, you can''t say it. Moreover, Gu xiangtian is probably watching the live broadcast.


    "The president ordered to abolish the traitors Shi Jiahao and Qin Feng! Give it to me After Wei Dongchen issued the order, the presidents of the five associations directly surrounded Shi Jiahao. But Wei Dongchen can only take a look at it and come to Qin Feng.


    Although he can''t stop it, he can at least make sure that he doesn''t start with Scarlett.


    Qin Feng understood that Shi Jiahao was definitely not the opponent of the five men. After a sneer, he flashed directly behind Wei Dongchen. Without waiting for Wei Dongchen to react, he cut a hand knife on the latter''s neck.


    The fierce Wei Dongchen was so put by Qin Feng. In the live broadcasting room, the audience thought it was Wei Dongchen who was acting. They were very dissatisfied and condemned.


    After solving Wei Dongchen in front of him, Qin Feng glanced at the situation beside him.


    Although surrounded by five people, these five people are not Shi Jiahao''s opponents on their own, and no one dares to be the leader.


    Several people have been so deadlocked for a period of time, but with Qin Feng''s participation, it presents an overwhelming situation.


    In less than half a minute, the presidents of the five societies all fell to the ground, muttering and groaning.


    Shi Jiahao''s eyes widened. Is Qin Feng still human? Their own strength in the normal crowd is very high, but at most I can deal with one of them, and it has to be a hard fight.


    However, Qin Feng simply made all the backbone of the Federation lose.


    "Damn it! Fake, right? The presidents of the five major societies are so defeated? ""Is that ridiculous? It''s not Qin Feng who paid for them. "


    "Come on, do you know the rules of the Federation? Those who fail to punish will be supported by their president. "


    "I''m from the Federation, which means there''s nothing wrong with what I said upstairs."


    The netizens in the live broadcasting room also burst into a pot for a while, full of joy. It was not easy to wait until today''s live broadcast, but did not expect that it would end in less than five minutes. What kind of psychological gap should there be.


    Most netizens said they didn''t buy it, and even a lot of anonymous scolded Shi Jiahao and others.


    The staff had no choice but to cut off the live broadcast first.


    Gu xiangtian also watched the plan through the computer in the activity room. When he saw Qin Feng''s passing, he solved the five club''s good hands. He was really shocked.


    However, he is not flustered now. Qin Feng''s strength should be similar to himself. If he wants to, he can easily kill those people.


    And now he has a secret weapon in his hand. He doesn''t believe that Qin Feng will leave Li Yao alone!


    After the live broadcast, Qin Feng didn''t pursue Wei Dongchen. He knew that these people were only Gu xiangtian''s chess pieces, but he didn''t expect Gu xiangtian to start with himself so early.


    Previously, I also learned from Shi Jiahao that Gu xiangtian wanted to sell Gu CHENFENG a face and let the former challenge himself.


    So this account Qin Feng intends to count on Gu Chen Feng.


    After they let Wei Dongchen go, Shi Jiahao had to take Qin Feng to drink, and Shen LEIYU tried to persuade him. Qin Feng had no choice but to nod his head.


    Before they could order, Qin Feng received an anonymous email.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    There was only a short sentence in the email, but there was also a photo attached.


    "Li Yao is in my hands. If you want her to be OK, you can go to room 2005 of Yibin hotel at 15 Xiangjiang Road."


    The content of the photo is a picture of Li Yao being kidnapped.


    Qin Feng has only one person in his mind, Gu xiangtian, the president of the all China Armed Forces Association.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know where he offended the overlord in the school, but since he dares to provoke himself, he will accompany him.


    "Jiahao, is this Yibin hotel the property of your family?"


    Shi Jiahao shakes his head. The historian of this small chain hotel does not care to get involved. However, he has other ways: "although it is not my family''s, all the hotel systems in Yanhua city are logged on our website."


    "Please check who is using room 2005 of Yibin hotel."


    Although Shi Jiahao didn''t know what Qin Feng wanted to do, he did.


    Before long, Shi Jiahao received the feedback from the historians'' staff. After getting the news, he couldn''t help sweating: "it''s Qin Wanjia, the best friend of Gu xiangtian."


    Sure enough, Qin Feng thought to himself, it seems that Gu xiangtian has already arranged the Hongmen banquet and is waiting for himself to set it up.


    But think carefully, Li Yao before but gave himself warning, maybe it is because of that sentence that she will be imprisoned by Gu xiangtian, if you let go of it, it is indeed somewhat inhuman.


    And recently, Qin Feng has a good feeling for this cold girl who doesn''t like to talk. She didn''t come to class this week. She felt that she was missing something.


    "LEIYU, lend me your car!"


    Shen LEIYU could see that Qin Feng was in a hurry and left the car key to the latter without saying a word.


    Qin Feng directly drove to Yibin hotel. He talked to the manager at the front desk to find a friend and went to the second floor directly.


    "Dong Dong Dong -" Qin Feng knocked at the door of the room 2005, and was opened from the inside when he approached the door.


    Qin Feng carefully walked into the room and did not find Li Yao''s figure, not only Li Yao, there were no other people in the room.


    The dim room seems to leak dangerous breath, Qin Feng can not help but look back, behind the door also do not know when tightly closed.


    At this time, Qin Feng received an anonymous message from Gu xiangtian: "very good. I also know the rules. I know that I can''t call the police at this time. Now you go to bed and lie down and wait for my next instructions


    Qin Feng can''t help shaking his head, this ancient xiangtian can''t help but think highly of himself. How can we use the police to deal with him?


    Also did not think much, Qin Feng then lies in the room only one big bed, did not have a few seconds, he then smelled a faint apricot flower fragrance.


    Shixiang ruanjin powder! Qin Feng has been wandering in the world for such a long time. Naturally, he knows that he has heard of this kind of poison which can make people''s limbs weak. At the same time, Qin Feng knows nothing about this antidote.


    Turning over from the bed, Qin Feng went straight to the toilet. Although he was more resistant to detoxification, he could only bear with the situation.


    Gu xiangtian and Qin Wanjia, as well as Li Yao, who are bound to death, are in room 206 next door. They observe the trend of Qin Feng through the camera installed in advance. Looking at Qin Feng walking into the toilet, Gu xiangtian didn''t think much about it. In his impression, Shixiang ruanjin powder is a kind of poison that has no solution. It can only gradually disappear with the flow of time.


    He didn''t think that Qin Feng could detoxify through special methods.


    When the time was almost over, Gu xiangtian sent an email to Qin Fengyou: "OK, now come to the next door, 206 bar."


    After seeing the mail, Qin Feng also showed a treacherous smile, it seems that the fox is on the hook.


    Qin Feng pretended to be weak and knocked on the door of 2006 with all his strength.


    Qin Wanjia opens the door. Through the crack, Qin Feng sees Gu xiangtian sitting next to the computer and Li Yao who is thrown on the bed.


    Gu xiangtian stood up, patted his hands and came to Qin Feng: "as expected, he has courage and courage. He came alone, but courage is not enough. At least he must have some wisdom."


    Qin Feng pretended not to know about Shixiang ruanjin powder and said, "how do you know I didn''t have Wait, what''s going on? "


    The voice did not fall, Qin Feng "flopped" a fall on the ground.


    Seeing this, Gu xiangtian burst out laughing: "Qin Feng, Qin Feng, do you think you can do whatever you want in this school if you even cut my six generals? I''ll let you know what is dangerous in the world today


    Qin Feng looked at Gu xiangtian in horror: "what do you mean?"


    Gu xiangtian slowly squatted in front of Qin Feng and took out a small sachet from his pocket: "have you heard of Shixiang soft muscle powder? It''s a colourless poison. If you inhale enough medicine, you can''t get up all day


    Qin Feng also cooperated with Gu xiangtian in acting and tried to struggle for two times, but both ended in failure."Ha ha ha ha ha ha, don''t waste your energy. I''m on the bed in 2005. You said that you''ve been lying on it for at least three minutes, and it''s already overdone."


    After laughing, Gu xiangtian patted Qin Feng on the shoulder three times, but after the third beat, he found that his arm could not be taken back.


    "You Looking at his right hand, which Qin Feng held dead, Gu xiangtian''s face also showed a trace of consternation.


    "Me what me?" One hand pushed Gu xiangtian out, and Qin Feng stood up: "do you think there is no way to detoxify Shixiang ruanjin powder?"


    Feeling the power of Qin Feng, Gu xiangtian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Obviously, Qin Feng''s strength is much stronger than him.


    Although he could not feel the fluctuation of the true Qi of Qin Feng, Gu xiangtian felt vaguely that Qin Feng was a practitioner in the later period of foundation building.


    "You are a practitioner


    Qin Feng sneered: "what cultivator?"


    Gu xiangtian doesn''t seem to be lying when he looks at Qin Feng''s expression. But Qin Feng is not a cultivator. Why can this powerful energy burst out?


    Foreign cultivator! Gu xiangtian thought of the path of cultivation that his grandfather had mentioned to himself. It seems that there is not only an internal home for practicing Qi, but also a foreign one for quenching body.


    "You don''t need to know whether I am a cultivator or not, just understand that you are not my opponent."


    Qin Feng suddenly flashed in front of Gu xiangtian, and could not get the latter''s reaction at all, so he hit Gu xiangtian with a fist.


    Gu xiangtian stepped back seven or eight steps to stabilize her figure, and a trace of blood was spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    Qin Wanjia stood at the door and looked at Qin Feng with horror. She didn''t expect that Gu xiangtian, who was usually so invincible in front of Qin Feng, was so vulnerable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    That if Qin Feng to his hand, that he is not even a move to take down?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t usually beat women." Qin Feng said coldly, then passed by Qin Wanjia and walked toward the ancient xiangtian.


    Before the attack let Gu Xiang Tian clearly feel the gap between the two, if not under the fierce hand, it is impossible to be Qin Feng''s opponent.


    Gu xiangtian''s hands began to print, as if he were preparing something big to kill.


    Qin Feng had not cultivated his true Qi, so he could not see what Gu xiangtian had done.


    In less than a minute, Gu xiangtian stopped the action on his hand, and with a big drink, he released his great power.


    "How can you be so angry?" Li Yao''s eyes on the bed are widened, this Gu xiangtian just got a move from Qin Feng, how did he start to explode now?


    Is it that the gap between him and Qin Feng has reached an irreversible stage?


    Qin Feng felt the pressure from Gu xiangtian and dodged in a hurry. However, the speed of real Qi diffusion was too fast. Qin Feng had no time at all and could only be swallowed up by this energy fluctuation.


    But fortunately, the gap between the two is not small. Even though Gu xiangtian, the peak of the early stage of foundation construction, failed to cause fatal injury to Qinfeng even though he burst himself.


    Burning all the real Qi in his body, Gu xiangtian knelt on the ground with a thump. Qin Wanjia quickly went to help him.


    Qin Feng''s situation is not as good as there. His viscera, which is not protected by genuine Qi, is greatly affected by the impact of the fluctuation of genuine Qi. At this time, there is an unspeakable disorder in his body.


    Forced to endure the discomfort of the body, Qin Feng went to untie the rope tied to Liyao.


    "Thank you." Li Yao, as always, was unwilling to speak, but he showed a rare smile towards Qin Feng.


    "You can drive."


    Li Yao nods, two people plan to leave this ghost place, Qin Feng''s current situation needs to be adjusted.


    As soon as he got to the door, Li Yao thought of something. He went back to Qin Wanjia and slapped him in the face: "he won''t, but I will!"


    After that, Li Yao drove Qin Feng to the residence of Sirius.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was injured, they thought it was Li Yao who did it. What''s more, Li Yao didn''t want to explain anything, so they had to fight against him. At this time, Qin Feng said faintly, "what are you doing? This is my friend. "


    Sirius and eagle looked at each other with a smile, thinking in their hearts, we all understand.


    Li Yao gives Qin Feng to two people and leaves directly. They make Sirius think they have offended others and ask Qin Feng, "brother Feng, this Li girl is not angry."


    Qin Feng shook his head: "don''t worry about her, she usually like this."


    Although they said "yes", they thought, you two can come any way. In case we offend this "housewife" and others blow pillow for you, it will be us two who are in bad luck at that time?


    Qin Feng recuperated for half a day in the Sirius and the eagle, and returned to Baize''s home after getting better.


    Before going back, Qin Feng also inquired about the progress of their work. Sirius has a lot of harvest, this week he has made several million, Tianying is also he had to search the map of the whole Han and Tang Dynasties, and finally found three or four very similar places.


    Knowing that both of them have made great achievements, Qin Feng left.


    Back home, Baize directly blocked Qin Feng at the door, and insisted on asking what was going on today.


    Qin Feng originally wanted to use "force" to solve the problem in front of Baize, but after thinking about it, he still told Baize what was going on live today.


    After that, Qin Feng got a more incredible news from Baize mouth.


    "You say the Federation is down?"


    Bai Zexin nodded his head and said, "I have a classmate in the guwu society. He said that all the associations went to the Federation to explain why they wanted to hold you up, but there was no one at the top of the Federation."


    Qin Feng thought about it for a moment. It''s normal. Their accountant was injured by himself. The Secretary and the president are busy kidnapping the vice president. How can anyone be involved in this kind of business.


    However, what Qin Feng didn''t expect was that Gu xiangtian''s self explosion caused irreversible damage to his cultivation. After they left, Gu xiangtian directly asked Qin Wanjia to send him back to his ancient home in the ancient martial world.


    Without Gu xiangtian, Li Yao didn''t like it. The Federation had to be dissolved.


    Sure enough, when Qin Feng went to school on Monday, he received a short message from Shi Jiahao, saying that except Wei Dongchen, the other three senior leaders of the Federation had never appeared in the activity room.


    Qin Feng looked at Li Yao who was sitting beside him and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with your Federation?"


    But I didn''t expect that Li Yao didn''t pay attention to him at all. After class, he simply said two words: "it''s cool."


    Qin Feng began to tease Li Yao and said, "you have a good voice. Why can''t you say more? I''ll give you a hundred dollars, and you can sing me a song. "Li Yao stares at Qin Feng one eye, the first reaction in the heart is his voice really very good to listen to? Only then did he react that Qin Feng dared to tease himself in public.


    "Die!" Li Yao didn''t realize that his face was already red. He just felt hot, so he buried his whole head in the book.


    In less than three days, people from the school announced in the forum that the all China Armed Forces Federation was banned. The whole school is also excited, after all, this tumor has been squeezing them for a long time.


    But some people are not so happy, Liu Qing is one of them.


    Originally, he thought that he would be able to make a great success with Gu xiangtian on the list, but he didn''t expect such a result. If he offended Shi Jiahao, the Federation disappeared quietly.


    In the past two days, Shi Jiahao did not miss his troubles, and he was not the opponent of the former, so he could only hide away.


    After the freedom of the five major associations, they all changed their previous operation mode. Taking this opportunity, the associations in the school also ushered in the second recruitment.


    At the end of this week, Qin Feng was still asleep, but he heard a knock on the door.


    "What are you doing? It''s not six o''clock. " Qin Feng rubbed his hazy eyes and looked at Bai Ze in front of him. He couldn''t help asking.


    After seeing Qin Feng, Bai Ze subconsciously thought of his grandfather. He cried for a moment, and then handed a mobile phone to Qin Feng: "Qin Feng, my grandfather died."


    Qin Feng''s heart is also a shock, this is just less than a month, the old man before the body so strong, how can suddenly disappear?


    The e-mail was indeed sent by housekeeper Liu, asking Bai Ze to report his funeral in lieya dog town three days later. Meanwhile, he also mentioned that Qin Feng wanted to settle the payment that had been agreed before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Qin Feng comforted Baize and asked Sirius to book two tickets for them to fly to tomorrow.


    The next day, Qin Feng called the counselor and asked for a week''s leave. After he boarded the plane with Baize, Qin Feng vaguely felt that someone was following them, but he could not find the person who was following them.


    It took them a whole day to get to the town.


    Bai Ze, who has never seen the world, obviously doesn''t know the situation of his family.


    "Are you from the Bai family?" Qin Feng can''t help asking.


    But Baize shook his head: "I grew up in China, never came to this place, and when I was very young, my parents had been gone. My grandfather helped me raise them."


    "I''m sorry." Qin Feng talks about tone, it seems that Bai Ze''s childhood is not so complete.


    White Ze also wanted to come to the white manor, but the guard did not let the two people into the door.


    "What do you mean, I can''t attend my grandfather''s funeral?" Baize couldn''t help arguing for them.


    Who knows the security guard is disdainful to look at Bai Ze, said: "I''m sorry, I don''t know who you are. The five young masters and ladies of the white family are already in it."


    "I''m bazaar! You let me in! I have an email from housekeeper Liu! " Baize turns out the mail inside the mobile phone.


    The security confirmed that this is the email sent by housekeeper Liu, but she still did not intend to put them in. Although housekeeper Liu is their direct leader, he is also the most valued person in front of him.


    However, they were instructed by the second master that no one should be allowed into the door after nine o''clock.


    "I''m sorry, the head of our family has explained that no one is allowed to enter this time!" One security guard said, the other pushed Baize directly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The white Ze is in is angry however, oneself difficult not even grandfather''s last side all can''t see?


    He would like to send an email to housekeeper Liu, but what he can''t do is that his family''s anonymous email address doesn''t exist at all.


    Qin Feng looked in his eyes and sighed. Baize''s nature simply can''t stand the cruelty of the big family''s property fight.


    "Hello, housekeeper Liu? I''m Qin Feng. Here we are. " Qin Feng directly dialed the housekeeper Liu''s phone: "your security guards don''t let me and Bai Ze enter the door, or you come out to talk to them?"


    Qin Feng said to the phone for a while, then handed the mobile phone to the leader of the security.


    The security guard didn''t believe that Qin Feng was calling housekeeper Liu, so he said to him, "who are you? This is the white Manor! "


    After listening to the voice of housekeeper Liu, the security guard was in a cold sweat and nodded repeatedly.


    After hanging up the phone, the security guard rushed to let Qin Feng and Qin Feng pass, saying that they must not dispute with themselves.


    Qin Feng and his wife were too lazy to argue with such small people and went directly to the main hall.


    There is a coffin in the center of the main hall. The man inside should be the white man. There were also many people on both sides of the coffin. Their looks and clothes were very particular. Three middle-aged people were nearest to the coffin and were discussing the issue of property distribution.


    As soon as Bai Ze saw the grandfather in the coffin, he couldn''t help it in an instant and rushed up directly crying.


    "Grandfather, why did you leave like this..."


    White Ze such a cry, it is to attract other people''s attention, five or six with white Ze about the size of young people surrounded him, the leading man asked: "who are you? How can you say this is your grandfather


    Baize didn''t know these people, but cried and said, "I''m Baize. This is my grandfather, and I''m the email from housekeeper Liu. He asked me to go to my grandfather''s funeral."


    After Bai Ze reported his name, he attracted the attention of the three middle-aged people. Five or six young people watched the three elders coming, and their uncles and uncles yelled at each other.


    Qin Feng could see clearly that the one in the Zhongshan suit was the eldest among the three, and the middle-aged woman was already the second, and the third was the last one in the suit. The eldest child is a man and a woman, the second is two boys, and the third has only one daughter.


    "How did you get in here?" White elder brother looks at Bai Ze coldly, in the eyes does not have the slightest affection.


    "I..." Bai Ze''s character is weak, looking at a large group of people around him in the middle, he is nervous and can''t even speak clearly.


    "Big brother, I think the boy is trying to fool in and share a share of the inheritance. We have to do something about it." White old two pastes in Qin Feng white big brother ear whispers, but this cannot avoid Qin Feng''s ear.


    White boss nodded: "I know."


    Then white old stool let his son go out to find a pile of security, regardless of whether it''s green or not, they will drive out the two people.


    "Hum, I claim to be grandson of my grandfather. I don''t believe you even if you tell me your virtue.""Yes, do you think our white family is a charity hall? Is it a person like coming in for a spoon? "


    The two sons of Bai Laoer also spoke ill of Baize.


    However, Bai Laosan''s daughter is surprisingly quiet. After looking at Qin Feng and the two of them, they went to Bai Laosan and didn''t know what to say.


    "Wait!" White old three murmured with his daughter, and then stopped the nephew who wanted to drive them out.


    Bai Junfeng, the son of white eldest brother, looked at Bai Laosan and said, "second uncle, is there any problem?"


    "For the sake of mourning, we may as well let them stay first. We have no family affairs now."


    See white old three come out when peacemaker, white boss and white old two can''t help but look at him, white Ze is also some grateful looking at the former.


    Qin Feng feels that things are not so simple. The father and daughter are absolutely weasels to beat the new year''s day. They have no good intentions.


    "That Baize, right? You said our father was your grandfather? Are you sure? " After Baize is left behind, Bai Laosan begins to get close to him. His daughter also follows his father, constantly looking for opportunities to show her feminine beauty.


    Because of the same age, and their father and daughter speak for themselves, Baize has a lot of affection for this cousin who doesn''t know whether it is his sister or his sister.


    "My father is Bertin."


    White old three heart inside "clutters", the facial expression on the face also has some convulsion, difficult not become the eldest son really has a son?


    In recent years, the three brothers and sisters have made great efforts to investigate the eldest brother''s affairs. They have never heard that he has such a son.


    Is it the old man? Bai Laosan carefully calculated that the old man did disappear for a period of time every year more than ten years ago. At that time, they all thought he was going to talk about business. Now, he may have gone to take care of Bai Ze in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Ha ha, I''m home. Here I am." Bai Laosan smiles, and then takes Bai Ze''s hand and leads him to the white elder brother and the white second elder brother, saying: "elder brother, second elder sister, this is our elder brother''s son."


    White big brother glanced at Bai Ze, can''t help sneering: "he said is? Is it possible to have another person tomorrow to say that he is our brother, and we have to let him? "


    In the heart of big white, let alone a nephew. Even if it''s your big brother, it''s not designed by yourself?


    White Dick is also echoed way: "I said the old three, this is not the actor you want to come back from outside, we can say well before, if the father left a will, we have to follow the will, if anyone wants to defy the wishes of the old man, then he has to come up with his share to compensate the other people."


    Bai Laosan also nods. Their brother and sister signed this agreement yesterday. Naturally, they won''t change anything because of Baize''s appearance.


    "Keke --" just at this time, the back door of the hall was suddenly opened, and an old man came out with a roll that was opened respectfully.


    "Housekeeper Liu." The three brothers and sisters of the Bai family all went forward to say hello. Housekeeper Liu beckoned them to return. Then he walked slowly to the front of the old man''s coffin, looked at the people present, then nodded, turned and bowed deeply to the body in the coffin, and said, "master, everyone is here, so we can start."


    After waiting for three minutes, housekeeper Liu stood up, turned his head to look at all the people present and said, "this is the will left by the old master. Because the old master told me that this will must wait until everyone is present, so I have to wait until now."


    "Uncle Liu, I know you have worked hard for our Bai family all your life, but there is one thing I hope you can give us an explanation, a reasonable explanation!"


    Housekeeper Liu put the box containing the will respectfully on the tribute table, while he put incense on the old man, and then asked, "what do you want to consult the old man?"


    "I want to know what the boy means? Why do you claim to be my elder brother''s son? Forget it. What''s the matter with him? Does my father''s funeral need outsiders to attend? "


    Housekeeper Liu nodded slowly and went to Qin Feng slowly: "Mr. Qin Feng, what the boss said is that you have to avoid it first."


    With that, housekeeper Liu pointed to a small room on one side. Qin Feng nodded and went in. There was housekeeper Liu in the room. The three brothers and sisters refused to do anything to Bai Ze.


    "Boss, do you have any questions now?" Housekeeper Liu returns to his original place.


    White boss some reluctantly looked at Bai Ze, but Liu housekeeper obviously did not intend to say Bai Ze''s matter, he can only shake his head.


    "Well, since the boss has no problem, we will open the will left by the old owner now." Housekeeper Liu took the scroll out of the box and asked the three brothers and sisters of the white family to check whether it was well preserved, and then opened the scroll in front of the public.


    "According to the will of the old owner, all the property, land and business of the Bai family are owned by..."


    The hearts of the three brothers and sisters of the Bai family were all in suspense. They all heard the word "Du". This shows that only one of them can get the inheritance, and that person will get all of the white family!


    "Baize, the eldest grandson, inherited it. The other five grandsons and grandsons each received five million yuan, and the rest of the cash flow was also owned by Baize."


    After Butler Liu finished reading, all the people present felt suffocated. White boss is to grab the scroll, while looking at the content of the above, the mouth kept saying impossible.


    Baize also can''t believe that this is a reality. He doesn''t know how much property the white family has. But from the dressing of these brothers and sisters in front of him, the strength of the white family will exceed his imagination.


    "Uncle Liu, it''s not right. The old man didn''t mention it before he died. It shouldn''t be a problem." White old two stopped to go to Bai Ze side of Liu housekeeper.


    Housekeeper Liu glanced at her and asked, "second, is this questioning you, uncle Liu?"


    "I can''t doubt uncle Liu. It''s just the boy..." he said with a smile


    Housekeeper Liu said that he was the butler of the white family. In fact, he stopped after he was young. In any industry of the white family, there was at least one part of the housekeeper Liu. The three brothers and sisters who are rich in assets are not the rivals of housekeeper Liu.


    "What, that boy? That''s the current owner of our Bai family! " Liu housekeeper said coldly, and then walked away from the white second.


    But the white old two is still reluctant to let go, blocking in front of the housekeeper Liu: "uncle Liu, why has the father never mentioned it to us?"


    White old two seems to ask casually, but did not expect to directly annoy housekeeper Liu: "tell you? Is it difficult for you to prepare in advance? "


    Housekeeper Liu obviously has something in his words. The second white man knows what he says. If this layer of window paper is broken, it will not be good for anyone.


    "Grandfather Liu." Bai Ze looked at the old man who came forward and called kindly. If it were not for the old man in front of him, he would not know the news of his grandfather''s death.Liu housekeeper eyes with tears, is very kind to touch the white Ze''s head: "did not expect to be so big."


    "Son, you should remember that you don''t listen to a word from your uncles. You are not worth your money any more now. There are few people who want your money."


    Baize did not know how much assets he inherited, but since housekeeper Liu was a kind reminder, he naturally wanted to listen.


    "I think you are tired too. I''ll arrange a place for you to have a rest." Liu housekeeper says, call in a servant, let her arrange a residence for Bai Ze.


    The servant didn''t know that the young man in front of her was the future owner of the house, but she didn''t dare to neglect anything.


    After Baize is arranged, housekeeper Liu takes a look at the people in the hall and goes directly into the hut where Qin Feng went first.


    "Mr. Qin, I have kept you waiting."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said he didn''t wait long.


    He knew that it was important for housekeeper Liu to find himself, not just to settle the payment with himself.


    "Mr. Qin, this is the reward that the master asked me to give you before he died. I think you will be interested." Housekeeper Liu took out a very old book from behind and handed it to Qin Feng.


    Remains of mountains and rivers? Qin Feng looked at the four big characters above, and could not help but have doubts.


    "Mr. Qin, have you heard of the remains of the mountains and rivers?"


    Qin Feng honestly said that he did not know what this was. But housekeeper Liu didn''t care, and told Qin Feng another thing arranged by the old master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "You mean that the information about the treasure map was leaked to Sirius by the old man? The three door Xuanqi lock was also released by the old man? " Qin Feng couldn''t believe what Liu said. Since they wanted to get it, why didn''t they give it to him directly? What if he didn''t bid?


    Housekeeper Liu clearly saw a thread of Qin Feng and said, "my Lord, this is to test you to see if you are worth trusting. Even if other people get those two things, it''s meaningless without the remains of mountains and rivers."


    "Is this a complete set?"


    Housekeeper Liu did not go on, but changed a topic: "looking for Mr. Qin this time is mainly to get rid of you."


    Others have given themselves such valuable things. Don''t say one thing. Even if it''s ten pieces, Qin Feng is willing to do it.


    "This is our bazaar."


    It took nearly an hour for housekeeper Liu to tell Qin Feng the whole story.


    Bai Ze is the son of Bai Ting, the son of Bai Ting, the son of Bai Laozi. And the other three are just three orphans adopted by the old man Bai.


    Housekeeper Liu is not only the white housekeeper''s identity, he is the white father''s brother, but also married his daughter to Bai Ting, he is Bai Ze''s grandfather.


    Twenty years ago, Mr. Bai saw that his three adopted children were in a bad mood. However, due to years of affection, he did not clean up the door, but began to restrict their rights in the Bai family industry.


    It is in this way that they bear a grudge and kill Baize''s parents. Fortunately, they don''t know the existence of Baize, which makes him survive.


    "No wonder I always feel that Bai Ze seems to be unaware of the power of the Bai family." Qin Feng could not help shaking his head.


    "To tell Mr. Qin about this is to hope that Mr. Qin can help Ozawa deal with his three elders. I can''t get involved in their internal fight for some reasons, so I can only ask Mr. Qin."


    Said, Liu housekeeper actually bowed to Qin Feng, Qin Feng this that can stand, feel will the old man to help up, agreed to the former proposal.


    They also exchanged some details, including the personalities of the two people.


    "Remember, don''t let Ozawa know about his parents. I''m afraid he''ll be pissed off." Before Qin Feng left, housekeeper Liu didn''t forget to tell him.


    Qin Feng then should a, he can''t break the old man''s a painstaking.


    Under the instruction of housekeeper Liu, Qin Feng''s room is arranged next to Baize. Qin Feng broke up with housekeeper Liu when it was close to dinner time, he went directly to Bai Ze''s room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that Bai Ze was listlessly looking at the food on the table, and sighed with Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiles and sits beside him. It''s not about hygiene. He picks up Bai Ze''s chopsticks and picks up a bite of the food on the table.


    "What''s the matter? Sad? The old man is nearly 90 years old. It''s normal to die now. Don''t worry about it. "


    Baize shook his head: "it''s not because of this. My grandfather died. I''m really sad. I''m worried that I can manage the whole Bai family well? "


    Qin Feng some don''t understand, how his side is full of some strange people, if others can inherit the assets of your family, it is estimated that happy dreams can wake up with laughter. It''s good for you. You look sad. You have to think that you have lost hundreds of millions.


    Although Qin Feng thinks so in his heart, he is still comforting Baize.


    After about half an hour, Baize suddenly stood up and went outside. Qin Feng asked him what to do. Baize turned back and said, "go to the bar and drink."


    Qin Feng then quickly followed up, if let him this state a person go to the bar, it is estimated that there must be an accident.


    They found a good bar in the town. Different from other bars in China, all the liquor sold in this bar was strong liquor.


    Bai Ze didn''t listen to Qin Feng''s dissuasion. He ordered five bottles of foreign wine directly at the bar, and said that he could make it all by himself. Then he was drunk less than a bottle.


    Qin Feng is very helpless, still in this bar can not open the bottle to return.


    After pushing the wine, Qin Feng comes back from the bar and looks at Bai Ze staggering to the toilet. Qin Feng also has some urine meaning and follows him behind him.


    "Big brother, the boy is in. When are we going to start?"


    "Don''t worry, the boss said. This time we must clean up, or we will get him into trouble."


    As soon as Qin Feng entered the bathroom, he saw two westerners whispering outside the men''s room.


    Qin Feng is not sure whether the two men are coming to Baize, so he hides in the corner of the bathroom. Anyway, they are not in a hurry to start. They don''t need to start now. First listen to their plans.


    "Big brother, this time the boss is really generous. He gave us ten thousand dollars in advance, and it is said that there will be another ten thousand after the success, which will be enough for our brothers to dissipate for a while."


    "That''s right. I heard that as long as the boy is solved, the eldest can become the owner of the small town of fierce tooth dog, and then he can treat our brothers badly?"Qin Feng can now conclude that these two people are aiming at Baize, but it is more important to find out the people behind them.


    Until Baize finished the toilet, the two people did not have a good opportunity to start.


    Qin Feng saw Baize return to the bar hall, there should be no threat to his safety in a short time, so he followed the two punks out of the bar.


    Qin Feng did not deliberately hide their tracks, the two men also found that Qin Feng had been following them, and they led him to a dead end.


    Two people a look back, but found behind Qin Feng has disappeared. Feeling that something is wrong, these two people have not yet escaped, Qin Feng one punch to the ground.


    "Say it! Who sent you Qin Feng pressed his hands on their chest.


    The two gangsters were obviously not well after being hit before and now being pressed like this.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Hum!" Qin Feng sneered and put out the voice recorded in advance in the mobile phone: "now, what else do you have to argue about? Say it or not! "


    The two brothers turned their heads on the wrong side, apparently in the attitude of asking for money rather than life.


    Qin Feng sneered again, but he had some ways to make the two people speak. Turning one of them over, Qin Feng found two special parts behind him. With a little force, the man felt the pain of tearing heart and lung.


    "I said, I said, I said..." The man couldn''t bear the pain, so he took it easy.


    Qin Feng raised his hand. The man gasped for a moment and said, "it was Bai Junfeng who asked us to do it. He promised to give us 20000 US dollars before and after, so that we can deal with the boy named Baize in the bar."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Qin Feng nodded, toward the neck of two people respectively a hand knife, after confirming that two people fainted, Qin Feng got up and went back to the bar.


    Thinking about how to solve the problem of boss Bai, Qin Feng walks into the door of the bar, but sees a woman sitting in his position. At this time, the whole Baize is talking and laughing.


    Qin Feng didn''t recognize it at the beginning because of drinking. He thought it was Bai Ze''s hostess. After entering, he recognized Bai Yating, the daughter of Bai Laosan.


    Bai Yating also noticed that Qin Feng was close to her, so she said goodbye to Bai Ze and left.


    Qin Feng returns to the seat, at this time Bai Ze still reluctantly looks at Bai Yating to leave the figure.


    Qin Feng directly knocks on Bai Ze''s head. Although he has no blood relationship with Bai Yating, he is still a brother and sister in name, and the woman''s approach to Baize is likely to be for the family property Baize has just inherited.


    More importantly, Baize has a girlfriend. In case Bai Ze changed his mind, how should he Rou explain?


    "What are you doing?" Bai Ze was knocked by Qin Feng, but his head was sober.


    "What do you say I am? What were you doing just now


    "I''ll have a chat with my sister. What''s the matter? Why don''t you have a sister


    In fact, Qin Feng misunderstands Bai Ze. Although Bai Yating is good-looking and has temperament, Bai Ze only regards her as a relative, and is still one of the few who accept his relatives.


    However, Bai Ze''s words made Qin Feng feel a little uncomfortable. Isn''t it a redundant one in Qin family? The only difference is that Qin Feng is the most powerful in the family.


    "Ah." Qin Feng sighed and advised himself that Bai Ze just drank too much and didn''t mean to offend himself.


    Bai Ze also felt that he had said something wrong. After he said a word of apology in a low voice, he lay down on the table and soon fell asleep.


    Qin Feng went to the bar and asked for a cup of mixed wine, and sat by Bai Ze waiting for him to wake up.


    Nearly 10 o''clock, Baize still did not wake up trend, Qin Feng had to wake him up, let him wake up for a while, then took him back to the Baijia manor.


    This time, the security guard had a completely different attitude from before. I should have heard that Baize is their new owner.


    Seeing Qin Feng holding Baize, several security guards rush to help, and those who have not argued with him also follow him to "care" Baize''s situation.


    After settling Baize, Qinfeng is ready to deal with the problem of white boss.


    Follow the security guard from the past to ask the white eldest brother''s residence, Qin Feng then directly rushed to the past.


    It happened that Bai and Bai Junfeng were discussing something in the room.


    "Junfeng, you said that the man you sent was cleaned up by the boy beside Bai Ze?"


    "Yes, they said they were knocked out by that boy and just woke up."


    Qin Feng see white boss father and son know that they have solved the matter of the thug, they directly knock on the front door.


    The father and son were surprised at first, and then the white boss calmed down and asked, "who is it?"


    Qin Feng did not speak, continued to knock on the door, forcing white boss can only come to open the door.


    When he opened the door and saw Qin Feng, a cold sweat oozed behind him. After thinking that Qin Feng didn''t know what they had sent to attack Baize, he calmed down and said, "what are you doing here so late?"


    Qin Feng looked at Bai Junfeng through the gap around him and said coldly, "what are you father and son doing so late?"


    Bai Lao laughed and laughed. He leaned on the door frame and held his hand on the other side of the door frame: "it seems that it''s none of your business. If you''re just here to meddle in your business, please get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Qin Feng smile, directly with the body to open the arm of white boss.


    "Ah Big white, a middle-aged man nearly 50 years old, is Qin Feng''s opponent. Being hit by Qin Feng, his whole arm is deeply hurt.


    Bai Junfeng in the room saw Qin Feng dare to hand to his father, so he blocked Qin Feng in front of him.


    Bai Junfeng is secretly the head of the gangsters in the whole town. After dropping out of school in China five years ago, with the support of Mr. Bai, he integrated all the gangsters in the town.


    Now, as long as you want to be a dog in a small town, you must listen to Bai Junfeng''s way.


    In addition, he learned Kung Fu from some famous foreign martial arts experts since he was a child. He was also a person who didn''t agree with the town.


    Looking at the dry and thin Qin Feng in front of him, he has the confidence to let him kneel down and beg for mercy within five moves!


    However, Bai Junfeng first planned to let Qin Feng pretend to be forced. Pointing to Qin Feng, he was very arrogant and said, "I''ll give you five seconds to think about it, kneel down to apologize to my father, and then kowtow until my father forgives you. Otherwise, I promise you can''t stand and leave the town!"


    In the face of Bai Junfeng''s provocation, Qin Feng is unmoved and looks at the boy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth in front of him coldly.


    After Qin Junfeng came up, he still felt regret.


    Qin Feng can see that Bai Junfeng has a certain strength. He can be regarded as an expert in ordinary people, but this time, he is playing on the iron plate.Easily evaded Bai Junfeng''s three or four attacks, Qin Feng probably found out Bai Junfeng''s bottom line, and then pushed out with one hand, and the former was violently repulsed.


    "Son..." Looking at his proud son was easily cleaned up by Qin Feng, white boss also regardless of his arm pain, covering the injured arm to Bai Junfeng side.


    With a smile, Qin Feng picked up a fruit knife on the table, and then threw it casually, just along the gap between the father and son of the Bai family and tightly embedded into the wall.


    "I don''t want to hear you meddle in the affairs of Bai Ze''s successor, or the knife may be inserted somewhere."


    After saying that, Qin Feng head also can''t leave white eldest brother''s room, leave their father and son two people look at each other.


    "If you don''t want to call us soon, you''ll be saved." After watching Qin Feng go far away, white boss this just trembling ground says.


    White''s daughter has been added to the field, this morning after attending the white father''s funeral, then rushed back, if there is no accident, now has returned to their own home.


    At first, the white eldest brother was not willing to let his daughter interfere in the affairs of the Bai family, and her family had already attempted to make the assets of the Bai family.


    But now he can''t manage so much. As long as his daughter and son-in-law come back, he can not only keep his own life, but also fight hard against Baize and Qinfeng.


    Bai Junfeng through the fight just now, but also understand that there is a big difference between himself and Qin Feng.


    "Dad, let''s not fight. Let''s let aunts and uncles fight for it. We can manage our own business well, and it won''t be used for a lifetime." Bai Junfeng was obviously frightened by Qin Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    White big brother heard his son say so, a slap on Bai Junfeng''s face: "worthless thing! How much property have we been managing for so many years? Not even 100 million? Do you know how much property your grandfather left behind? Even the little town is not worth five billion! "


    Bai Junfeng also knows that his grandfather is a trillionaire, but he does not have much ambition. Thinking about how to manage his younger brothers well, he has already helped his father deal with some work that is not very popular.


    Knowing that his father seldom listened to his own words, he got up and picked up the phone to explain the evening to his sister Bai yarou.


    Qin Feng left the room from the white boss, and did not directly return to his room, but toward the place where Butler Liu lived.


    Fortunately, housekeeper Liu was not asleep at this time. Qin Feng knocked at the gate of heaven outside. He saw housekeeper Liu come out of the house with a big shirt on. After seeing the visitor, he quickly asked if Qin Feng was in trouble.


    Qin Feng came into the room and almost had an accident this evening. He told the housekeeper Liu that he had cleaned up the white boss.


    "Bang!" After hearing this, housekeeper Liu slapped the table. Although his tone was peaceful, Qin Feng could hear the anger in his mood: "good, you white boss. Now you have learned how to act in favor of others."


    Due to Qin Feng''s presence, housekeeper Liu didn''t lose his temper. He just tried to thank Qin Feng, and then said, "Mr. Qin has solved the problem of the eldest son and father, but he has to pay attention to one person."


    Alone? Qin Feng remembered that in the morning he also saw the daughter of the white eldest brother, but from the afternoon on, the whole manor could not see the figure of this man.


    "Bai yarou has been married to a strong family in Europe. This family runs the arms business and is a major shareholder in the venetok arms business."


    Originally, Qin Feng was most worried about Bai Laosan''s daughter, but after listening to Butler Liu''s remark, Bai''s daughter is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Naturally, Qin Feng knew that venetok weapon dealers occupied a large market in the whole industry, and they also had their own training power, and they often interfered with normal business transactions through other methods.


    "Do you know where your old weapon dealer is now


    Another important point of this organization is that they have set up five law enforcement families, and one family is selected as the headquarters every six months. Even if Qin Feng had dealt with this organization, he didn''t know where they were now.


    "Mr. Qin wants to..." Housekeeper Liu immediately understood what Qin Feng wanted to do.


    Qin Feng nodded. According to the current situation, Baize will not be able to return home for a while. He can''t let go of the domestic situation. He can only help Baize deal with the threatened places as much as possible.


    Only in this way can we be worthy of what the white man left for himself.


    "The headquarters they just changed last month should be Fort Lentz, 200 kilometers away from here."


    "The Lenz family? They are also one of the five great families of venetock? "


    If Qin Feng remembers correctly, the Lenz family should be in the energy business.


    Housekeeper Liu shook his head and said, "this family is not one of the five big families, but they have a deep relationship with the OBU family, so they let vinetock enter the fort Lentz."


    After asking clearly, Qin Feng asked housekeeper Liu to arrange a car for him and drove to Lanzi fortress as soon as he approached.


    It was nearly two o''clock in the morning when we arrived at the destination, but it was not connected with other places. Fort Lenz was still full of lights.


    However, to sneak into a fortress is not a problem for Qin Feng, and Qin Feng has been to Lanci fortress as a bodyguard before, and he knows the layout inside.


    He came to the execution alley of RANTZ fortress, and Qin Feng hid in the shadow, waiting for the patrolling guards to come.


    As Qin Feng remembers, this route is relatively remote and there are no important buildings nearby, so only one person will be arranged to patrol each time.


    At the right time, Qin Feng neatly subdued the man, then dragged him to a closed cabin and asked, "where is the executive chairman of winitok?"


    This person is obviously trained, in the face of Qin Feng''s forced questions, he directly closed his eyes without saying a word.


    Qin Pang''s way is to let him see clearly his face


    After staring at Qin Feng for a long time, wells remembered who was in front of him: "are you Qin?"


    Qin Feng nodded. Because of the confidentiality agreement, all the people in Lanzi fortress only knew his code name "Qin", and no one knew his real identity.


    Wells exclaimed excitedly, "Wow, I said how could anyone be so fierce. It was you."


    Qin Feng was afraid that he would attract other people, so he stopped him and said, "why is venetok in RANTZ fortress?"


    Wells thought that Qin Feng was still the special director of RANTZ fortress, so he told him everything he knew.Knowing the position of the executive chairman of winitok, Qin Feng also wanted to prevent wells from suspecting him. He said, "winitok is about to have a conflict with the largest arms dealer in carrella United Kingdom. The master is worried that the fortress will be damaged. Let me deal with it. However, you can''t tell others about today''s affairs."


    Wells nodded again and again, saying that he knew Qin Feng had a confidentiality agreement.


    After parting with wells, Qin Feng went directly to the headquarters of winitok. As he expected, the headquarters of winitok must be hidden in the most mysterious dungeon of the whole RANTZ fortress.


    All the way to avoid the guards nearby, Qin Feng came to the headquarters of vinitok.


    At this time, the executive chairman of winitok, Ogiri, had just finished the work in hand and was preparing to have a good intimate relationship with his little lover, but he suddenly felt a chill in his neck.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll be killed." With a dagger behind his back, Qin Rui hid his dagger in the dark.


    After so many years as the executive chairman of the board of directors, Ogiri has seen a lot of big waves, but he is not afraid of Qin Feng''s threat.


    "Do you want my money or my rights. I can give you money. I don''t have as much rights as you think... "


    "No, I just hope you don''t mind your own business!"


    "Well?" This makes Ogilvy a little confused. What''s his own business? Did you let your wife know about buying a luxury car for your lover? It''s not right. They have signed an agreement between their husband and wife. Their wife owns general property, but they can''t interfere in their private life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Qin Feng also thinks it''s a little strange. It seems that Ogiri must be at least 40 years old, and Bai yarou''s age is at most 25. As the eldest brother of Bai, she must pursue the right family. It is impossible for her daughter to marry a person of her own age.


    After thinking about it for a while, there is only one possibility that I have found the wrong person.


    "I mean, I hope you don''t mind the business of the orb family."


    Knowing that the current executive chairman is not a member of the OBU family, Qin Feng feels that the matter is simpler.


    O''grey also has a lot of complaints about little OBU. Three hours ago, the guy suddenly received a phone call, made an excuse to slip away, and then left so much work to himself, so that he has survived to the present.


    As soon as he agreed, Ogiri also asked Qin Feng whether he wanted to eradicate the OBU family. He even wanted to help Qin Feng.


    In fact, Qin Feng understood that if one person was missing from the five families, it would be good for the other four families. After all, there would be one less person to share the cake.


    However, Qin Feng does not have to deal with the Obi family. After all, the family is also a big family with a history of nearly 100 years. Although he can assassinate several key figures of the family, it is still difficult to uproot the whole family.


    What''s more, there is a certain relationship between the orb family and the Lenz family. If you do something to the former, the latter will certainly not ignore it.


    In that case, the whole Eastern Europe would be in chaos.


    Ogrui is also an old fox. He takes advantage of Qin Feng''s distracted effort and suddenly attacks Qin Feng. Fortunately, there is a gap in strength between them. His sneak attack does not succeed.


    Qin Feng is also on guard against Ogri''s hand. He licks blood all day long. If he doesn''t have any skills, Qin Feng won''t believe it.


    "Come on! There are assassins Seeing that his sneak attack was not successful, Ogilvy quickly began to shout.


    Qin Feng didn''t stop him and let him raise his voice.


    After a few minutes, still no one came in. Qin Feng sat down directly on Ogiri''s office, picked up a document and said, "you don''t really think I''m sneaking in, do you?"


    Ogry was scared out of a cold sweat, think carefully, from the ground to the dungeon, there is always a one-way street, a big living man may sneak in quietly.


    Since Qin Feng appears in front of him, it shows that there is only one possibility, that is, he has killed all the guards.


    Those are the best people in vinetock!


    At the thought of this, ogre couldn''t help fighting a cold war: "you What do you want to do


    Qin Feng sighed. At first, he just wanted to let Ogiri not interfere with the affairs of Bai family, but he didn''t expect this person to be so uncooperative.


    "Well, I''ve changed my mind now. If you meet my three conditions, I can let you go."


    After hearing this, Ogilvy promised to go down, not to mention three conditions. If he could live for 30, there would be no problem. Don''t you make money to enjoy yourself? What kind of enjoyment would you like if your life were gone?


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "first, start to cooperate with the Bai family in the field of civil equipment from tomorrow; second, try your best to let the orb family lose all rights in this period of time; third, future business with the Bai family should be carried out according to the cost price!"


    Fortunately, Qin Feng''s request is not too much. Except for the second one, all the rest are the things that Ogri said. Moreover, the white family is not a small family, and winitok can''t afford to cooperate with them.


    As for the second one, although it is a bit troublesome to implement, Ogiri can still solve it by thinking of a way.


    Seeing that Ogiri had agreed, Qin Feng threatened the former again. He was sure that he would not regret afterwards, so he was ready to leave.


    "Yes, I hope you can do it in the next day


    Qin Feng suddenly turns back, but it scares Ogiri. He thinks it''s Qin Feng who repents and wants to come back and kill himself.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words clearly, orgri even nodded. He planned to use up his only initiative as the executive chairman.


    After dealing with the situation here, Qin Feng rushed back to the town of lieya dog all night. It was more than five o''clock in the morning when he returned to the room arranged by Bai''s family.


    After a night''s running, Qin Feng also had no sleep, so he took out the old man''s request to Liu housekeeper to give him the remains of mountains and rivers.


    According to housekeeper Liu, this remains of mountains and rivers should be the so-called inner family cultivation of mind method.


    Just opened the first page of the remains of mountains and rivers, Qin Feng was attracted by the content above.


    The above-mentioned Zai Zai gives Qin Feng a detailed introduction to the differences between the internal and external schools. Moreover, this mountain and river legacy is not just to cultivate the strength of the internal family, but to integrate the accomplishments of the internal and external families, so as to achieve the effect of both internal and external cultivation.


    After a rough reading of the whole book, Qin Feng found that many of the contents mentioned a picture of the overlord of the country.


    The so-called map of the overlord of rivers, mountains and states not only contains the incomplete parts of the remains of mountains and rivers, but also contains five additional mental methods, each of which is the pursuit of limit.Qin Feng can''t help but get excited. If he can get the map of the overlord of the country, there will be another five practitioners around him. Although Qin Feng has not determined a good candidate, just thinking about it is enough to make people excited.


    After practicing for several hours according to the mental method in the remains of mountains and rivers, Qin Feng also felt a little genuine Qi in his body, because he was already a foreign practitioner. Through the special effect of the mountain and river relic, the progress of internal cultivation was also very fast.


    By about 8:00 a.m., Qin Feng had reached the initial stage of foundation construction.


    After practicing for nearly half an hour, the initial excitement passed. After a day and night of hard work, Qin Feng also felt sleepy.


    Just lying on the bed, Qin Feng directly sleeps in the past. After a long time, Qin Feng hears someone knocking at the door.


    After overwork, people often need only a little sleep to make people very energetic.


    Hear outside the door to knock violently, Qin Feng also hurried to open the door, and then saw a security guard yesterday.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, it''s no good. The eldest son''s family will have trouble with the master again. Now the master and housekeeper Liu can''t resist. Let me come and ask you to come over."


    Qin Feng nodded and followed the security guard to the hall. On the way, Qin Feng didn''t know which tendon was pulled out. Suddenly, he said, "no, you can''t be safe. You don''t even have a camera in such an important place."


    The security guard thought that Qin Feng was reminding himself that he had arranged to install a camera. After Qin Feng was sent to the hall, he called the logistics master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    When Qin Feng enters the hall, he finds Bai Ze, Liu housekeeper and Bai Yating, whom he met yesterday, sitting on one side, while on the other side are the father and son of Bai. The man and woman beside them should be Bai yarou, the daughter of Bai eldest brother, and her husband, little oubu.


    With people around him, white boss''s morale also hardened up. Looking at Qin Feng coming, he directly pointed to him and asked, "what do you mean? Do we need this outsider to participate in the internal affairs of the Bai family? "


    As soon as he saw Qin Feng, he thought about yesterday''s disgrace. Now that his son-in-law is present, he must bring back yesterday''s court.


    The housekeeper Liu was not happy to hear this and said, "boss, what do you mean? Mr. Qin is the assistant of the current owner of the Bai family, which is equivalent to the identity of your father and me! Do you mean to imply that Liu shouldn''t stay in your white house? "


    "Uncle Liu said with a sneer:" uncle Liu, how can I think so as a junior? But now I don''t have the right to fight with my father for nothing


    Housekeeper Liu also understood that big white was saying this to him.


    Qin Feng went straight to the white boss, looked at his arm which was injured last night, and asked, "what? The arm doesn''t hurt now? "


    Qin Feng just want to reach out and grab the arm of the white boss, Bai yarou side of the small OBU but grab Qin Feng''s hand first.


    "My friend, don''t do too many things. You are really good, but there are many people who are better than you!" Xiao Ou Bu is holding a mouth of Chinese, full of disdain for Qin Feng.


    The white eldest brother saw that his son-in-law could limit Qin Feng''s action, and then he was relieved. The son-in-law was better than his own son who did not strive for success.


    Qin Feng looked at little OBU coldly and asked, "do you mean you are better than me?"


    "No, no, no, I''m a low-key person, but from a practical point of view, it''s true!"


    Before the voice fell, Qin Feng had disappeared in front of him.


    "Where are the people?" Xiao Obi quickly yelled, white boss and others have turned to look for Qin Feng''s figure.


    "Behind you!"


    Bai Junfeng saw Qin Feng''s blinking home behind Xiao OBU, and he hastened to remind him.


    But it''s too late. When Xiao Ou Bu reacts, he has been subdued by Qin Feng with his grabbing hand.


    "You let me go, or I''ll make all of you regret it!" Said little OBU, not haughtily.


    Qin Feng not only did not intend to release, but increased the strength of his hand, so that the small oubu pain, ouch straight cry.


    "Mr. Qin, be merciful." Housekeeper Liu is also afraid of the little OBU dog jumping off the wall. After all, the influence of winitok in the world is far greater than that of the white family. Moreover, the patriarchal family is still the OBU family. If the little OBU is upset, something may happen.


    Qin Feng gave housekeeper Liu a face, pushed forward the little OBU, and the latter fell a dog to gnaw mud.


    When his wife helped him up, he couldn''t swallow his breath. He looked at Qin Feng fiercely. He turned his head and looked at Bai Ze and said, "today, as the young leader of the OB family, I announce that you Bai family will be retaliated by our ob family and winitok."


    After hearing this, housekeeper Liu was shocked. When he saw little OBU today, he guessed that Qin Feng didn''t subdue winitok last night. Now he hears little OBU say this, and he feels that he has settled down his conjecture.


    However, the housekeeper of the Lau family is not afraid to stand up? Don''t you think our white family will be afraid of you! You have to take care of it and let it go


    Qin Feng was also very impressed with housekeeper Liu. He didn''t expect that an old man in his sixties should have such great courage.


    "Oh? Liu Shu, do you want to use your own power against the whole OBU family? Or do you covet the property of our white family? "


    Now that he has torn his face, old Bai no longer respects housekeeper Liu.


    At this time, Baize also stood up to support housekeeper Liu. Although he did not know that housekeeper Liu was his grandfather, after all, they were defending the dignity of the Bai family and said, "uncle, how about saying this in my name?"


    Looking at the blustering Baize and housekeeper Liu, the little OBU said three "good" words: "this is your white family want to stir up trouble, then don''t blame our oubu family for not being honest!"


    In fact, steward Liu has a good idea. There is not much business relationship between the white family and the winitok family. They just give each other face. They don''t worry about falling out with the OB family.


    Looking at housekeeper Liu''s pledge, little OBU couldn''t help sneering: "housekeeper Liu, right? I hope you don''t regret it then."


    When he said that he would be the leader of the White House, he would be the leader of white house.After hearing that venetok sent people to visit in person, housekeeper Liu hastily arranged for someone to meet him.


    "Arkham, why are you here?" There are several obvious factions in vinetuok. The main contradiction lies in the ogue family headed by Ogri and the OBU family headed by little OBU.


    "Why, the son-in-law of the Bai family doesn''t welcome us?" Akam did not pay attention to little OBU, and went directly to housekeeper Liu.


    "How? All of you in vinetock are our friends forever. " Housekeeper Liu shook his head, and everyone could see that Arkam didn''t come for little OBU.


    But little OBU was a little puzzled. Today is not the day when venetoc held the meeting. This Arkam is no longer around orgri, but what he is doing here.


    As soon as Arkam waved his hand, several of his entourage sent his belongings to housekeeper Liu in turn. Then Akam himself came to Baize: "this is the new owner of the white family. I come to congratulate the new white master on behalf of Mr. Ogri. Small gifts are not respectful."


    Housekeeper Liu couldn''t see what was going on. According to the truth, the friendship between winitok and the white family had not reached this level.


    I just want to ask the servant to put away the gift and see what else Arkam has to do.


    "Arkham, what the hell is Ogilvy doing?"


    Little OBU worried that Ogiri was trying to win over Bai''s family. He went straight to ACAM and grabbed the latter''s collar.


    But did not expect that the latter is not at all, do not give him face, directly push him to the ground.


    "Housekeeper Liu, Mr. o''grey put forward some requirements at today''s meeting, which have been approved by the high-level meeting. This is the outline. If you think there is no problem, we can sign the contract now." After leaving OBU, Akam took two contracts out of his briefcase.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Housekeeper Liu took it over and looked at it. He was startled.


    The first one is better. It is a cooperative contract. According to the contract, the white family will make a net profit of nearly 7 billion in half a year. The second contract is almost a gift from winitok to the white family, which is a unilateral interest contract not allowed by the industry.


    "Ah Mr. Arkham, there is no mistake Housekeeper Liu was trembling.


    "Is housekeeper Liu not interested in the content of the contract?"


    Housekeeper Liu quickly shakes his head, this kind of contract basically belongs to sign a word to be able to make money, how can he not be interested in it.


    Looking at the calm and free Qin Feng, housekeeper Liu began to doubt whether it was Qin Feng''s credit.


    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t expect that Ogiri''s action would be so fast. It was finished in the early morning of this morning. He could send someone to sign the contract at 10:00 a.m. However, Qin Feng is most concerned about the problem of little OBU.


    Seeing that something was wrong with him, he directly took the contract from housekeeper Liu.


    "Arkham! What''s going on? Isn''t it a gift contract? Please explain the matter to me clearly, or I will send you and Ogri to the shareholders'' meeting in the capacity of chairman of the board of supervisors! "


    For the question of little OBU, Akam is totally disdainful attitude.


    Little OBU said several times in a row, but Akam didn''t pay attention to him. The former dropped the contract on the ground and called Ogiri directly, but he heard the prompt tone that couldn''t be connected.


    Arkham sighed and took a document out of his briefcase again.


    "Little orb, originally I wanted to tell you only about this matter, but now that you have threatened the decision of winitok, I can only tell you the decision of today''s high-level meeting."


    Little OBU didn''t expect that the high-level meeting today would attack him. Before Arkam could read it, he took the document from him.


    "What? The board of directors decided to remove my position as chief supervisor and punish us for not being allowed to enter the core decision-making for three years! "


    Akam took back the document and after reading it in public, he said to OBU, "you are no longer a core decision-making member, and you can''t intervene in the decision-making of the top."


    Little OBU realized the seriousness of the problem now. No wonder several families have been frantically raising a Gu and original shares in recent days, and at the same time, they have exchanged a huge amount of B shares for a shares. It turns out that the purpose is to suppress them at this time.


    "After the conversion, you only have 19.94% of the shares of the OBU family. You can not use the right of one vote veto. Please implement the decisions of the high-level meeting seriously."


    After that, Akam said goodbye to Butler Liu and Bai Ze.


    Little OBU was totally stupid. After Arkham and his party had gone far away, they thought of catching up.


    The three white brothers who stayed in the hall were on pins and needles, and their backers were gone. What''s the meaning of their staying here?


    Taking advantage of the public''s attention in the body of small ob, the father and son also quietly slip away.


    Although Qin Feng noticed this, he did not deliberately stop him. It is estimated that from today on, white boss should give up his heart completely.


    After all the others had left, housekeeper Liu came up to ask whether Qin Feng had arranged this matter today. Qin Feng neither acknowledged nor denied it.


    Housekeeper Liu also did not ask, considering the benefits of the winitok contract is too big, so he quickly arranged for someone to sign the contract in winitok.


    At this time, Qin Feng actually received a call from Ogiri. Qin Feng didn''t leave a phone call for him. But think about it, it should not be difficult to know his own phone number with Ogiri''s identity.


    He hit this arc is nothing more than to ask Qin Fengman whether he is satisfied with it, and he is relieved after he gets a satisfactory reply from Qin Feng.


    In the next few days, Qin Feng lived in Bai''s manor. When he was free, he would practice his poems on mountains and rivers, and from time to time he would also keep an eye on other people''s movements.


    After three or four days of practice, Qin Feng''s internal cultivation has been equal to that of the outside world. In the future, he can feel that both the inner and the outer family go hand in hand.


    However, Qin Feng also understood the principle of relaxation and relaxation in martial arts practice. Now he is a late practitioner of building foundation both inside and outside. Even if he is a practitioner in the early stage of xuanjing, he may not be able to persist in his own hands for a long time.


    As a result of a few days, Qin Feng does not know what time is now.


    From the room to go out, according to the dim lights around, Qin Feng only knew that it was night again.


    He has been here for five days. He asked his counselor for a week''s vacation before, so he should return home.


    However, according to the current situation, Baize can''t go back with him. After the training of Butler Liu these days, the boy is more and more like a big family leader.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Qin Feng knocked on several rooms next to him, but no one opened the door. He remembered that Bai Ze had moved to the main hall the day before yesterday.


    It''s no wonder that the lights here are dim. Qin Feng can''t help shaking his head and head toward the main hall where Baize is.It''s nearly ten o''clock. Qin Feng didn''t find anyone along the way. Instead, new cameras were installed in the whole manor. It''s almost possible that there will be no dead angle monitoring in all directions.


    Turning around the corner, Qin Feng sees Bai Yating in front of the gate of Baize, stealthily, not knowing what he is doing.


    She walked up slowly and found that the woman had a column of incense and a column of aphrodisiac in her hand.


    A terrible thought floated in Qin Feng''s mind.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing that Bai yarou is about to put two columns of incense across the door to Bai Ze''s room, Qin Feng quickly opens her mouth and stops her.


    Bai Yating was also scared and threw the two incense sticks away.


    "It''s you! What are you doing here? "


    Qin Feng looks at Bai Yating coldly, fortunately oneself comes in time, otherwise Bai Ze still points out what trouble.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Bai Yating took a deep breath, slowly vomited out, and said, "I''m looking for brother Baize. You won''t be the same."


    Qin Feng went straight to the incense she had just lost. She picked up two sticks of incense and asked, "what are you looking for Bai zedai to do with this kind of incense? Is it because she is in the way of Bai''s family? "


    Bai Yating pretended not to understand: "what do you mean? Brother Baize works so hard during the day. I am not trying to make her sleep more comfortable


    Qin Feng sneered again: "what you said is not, it really makes him sleep more comfortable."


    After putting out all the two incense sticks, Qin Feng said, "you don''t think I don''t know about chushenxiang, do you?"? This kind of special overpowering drug in Eastern Europe should not be so easy to obtain. "


    Bai Yating still insisted that she did not know what Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng didn''t care whether she accepted it or not, as if she said to herself: "do you know what you''re doing? Isn''t it a disgrace to let others spread it out? "


    "You don''t care!" Bai Yating can see that if she doesn''t solve the problem of Qin Feng today, her plan will always be stuck in!


    Bai Yating finished, directly tore her clothes, and then left several red claw marks on her white arm, and then fell down in Qin Feng''s arms.


    "You say if I call someone now, what will brother Baize and housekeeper Liu think of you?" Show a fox''s tail, white Yating smile way.


    Qin Feng points to the camera on the other side awkwardly. Bai Yating is not bad, but she is also Bai Ze''s sister in name. She is taking advantage of her. She always feels strange.


    When did Qin Yating point to the direction of the camera


    Qin Feng sighed and arranged some broken clothes for the woman in front of her. She said earnestly, "I don''t know why you are getting close to Baize. But as long as I obviously call out the camera tonight, do you think Baize will believe you?"


    Bai Yating''s eyes began to show fear. If housekeeper Liu knew what he had done tonight, not only she but also Bai Laosan would be expelled from the house.


    Looking at the helpless look in Bai Yating''s eyes, Qin Feng was still soft hearted: "you can rest assured, as long as you are not against Bai Ze, I will not say anything about this evening."


    Bai Yating didn''t speak, just looked at Qin Feng closely. She was in a mess now. Bai Laosan has no practical work. He is just idling around in the white family all day long, relying on the subsidies given by the white family and Bai Yating to earn money to support him.


    The only idea is to be able to get the legacy of Bai''s family of 100 billion yuan. Now there is no hope of inheritance. If Bai Laosan drives her away, will he do so?


    "Let me tell you a secret. There is no blood relationship between you and Baize. Even if you dedicate yourself to him, it''s just a white loss..." In order to let Bai Yating die this heart, Qin Feng said.


    In fact, Bai Yating had no blood relationship with Bai Ze. She was adopted by Bai Laosan, not to mention that Bai Laosan was also adopted by Bai Laozi.


    "I know..." Bai Yating said lightly.


    If you look at Qin Yuting, you will surely understand him


    Bai Yating did not speak, just nodded.


    Such a disturbance, Qin Feng also did not have the mood to visit Bai Ze, then turned back to his room.


    However, I didn''t expect that the camera that I mentioned casually could help me solve such a problem. In this way, the white old three and the white boss have no threat to Baize, and the white number two can''t make much waves according to Butler Liu.


    Baize side basically no problem, Qin Feng ready to return home.


    The next morning, Qin Feng proposed to Bai Ze and housekeeper Liu that he wanted to return home. Although Bai Ze was reluctant to part with Qin Feng, he knew that Qin Feng had other things to do in China, so he arranged for someone to fix the nearest plane ticket for Qin Feng.


    Before getting on the plane, Qin Feng called Sirius and Tianying and asked how their progress was.Two people have decorated the villa of Qinfeng, but they did not live in accordance with the requirements of Qin Feng. No matter what Qin Feng said, they stressed that Qin Feng must live in it first.


    As for other tasks, although Sirius made nearly 100 million yuan, there was no news of strangers. However, Tianying has made a great breakthrough, and has basically locked the location indicated in the treasure map.


    Qin Feng yearns for what is recorded in the treasure map. If he has not guessed wrong, it is likely to be a picture of the overlord of mountains and rivers.


    Urged two people to move into the villa as soon as possible, Qin Feng hung up the phone and boarded the plane.


    Qin Feng took the fastest airliner, but it was already in the evening when he landed. When he left the airport, Qin Feng took a taxi and went to Baize''s home. When he got to the door, he thought that his key had been returned to Baize.


    But fortunately, all his important things have been handed over to Sirius and eagle, and there are only some of his clothes.


    If you can''t get into the house, Qin Feng is ready to go to his villa. The efficiency of Sirius and Tianying is still highly trusted by Qin Feng. Since they say that the villa has been decorated, they can definitely let themselves live for one night.


    I wanted to take a taxi to villa, but Qin Feng suddenly thought that Mo Shuangxia''s car should still be here.


    When he came to the parking lot of the community, Qin Feng found the red Porsche sports car. Not only was the sports car present, but also the owner of the sports car.


    "Hey hey, schoolmaster, how can you come back?" Looking at Qin Feng walking in, Mo Shuangxia just stood up from the side of the car and ran to Qin Feng in front of him in small steps, and held the latter directly.


    "How do you know I came back today?" Qin Feng wanted to break free, but she could not help holding herself so tightly.


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Mo Shuangxia loosened his hands and pushed him back. Some children said angrily: "hum, schoolmaster, you don''t want to say hello to Shuangxia when you go abroad! The victims will be waiting for you tomorrow... "


    Qin Feng smiles awkwardly. At that time, he was really in a hurry. Even asking for leave was a short message to the counselor on the way to the airport.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Shall I treat you to dinner?" Looking at Du''s mouth is very lovely Mo Shuangxia, just Qin Feng''s stomach is also hungry.


    Mo Shuangxia nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s OK to eat, but I have to choose the place."


    Qin Feng agreed to Mo Shuangxia''s request, and then they got on the car.


    According to the direction of the school, the car gradually stops in front of the school.


    "Wait How did you get me here? " Qin Feng looked at his villa in front of him and asked.


    Mo Shuang Xia dexterously nodded: "today I''m going to cook for brother Qinfeng."


    Mo Shuangxia said as he got out of the car and opened the trunk. Qin Feng followed the past and found that there were a lot of fresh ingredients in it. It seems that she knew she would come back today.


    Two people carry things together to open the door of the villa. Qin Feng finds that Sirius and Tianying are already inside. More importantly, they seem to know Mo Shuangxia.


    "What the hell is going on?" While Mo Shuangxia goes to the bathroom, Qin Feng pulls them into a room.


    Sirius some helplessly pointed to the eagle, but the eagle shook his head.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng gave them a punch, which made them tell the truth: "from the second day of Fengge''s going abroad, the little girl inquired about your information everywhere, and didn''t know how to have our contact information. She directly reached us and said it was brother Feng''s girlfriend. We couldn''t verify it. We could only tell her the whereabouts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    After listening to Qin Feng, he can only smile, which only Mo Shuangxia can do.


    In order to avoid Mo Shuangxia''s suspicion, Qin Feng did not blame them. Before Mo Shuangxia love came out of the bathroom, the three had already prepared ingredients in the kitchen.


    After four people half an hour''s efforts, the exquisite eight dishes and one soup were served on the table.


    Qin Feng was very satisfied with the meal, especially enjoying the feeling of being surrounded by relatives.


    In fact, it''s not only Qin Feng, but also Sirius and Tianying. Their life in the army is much longer than that of Qin Feng, and they have hardly experienced this kind of family like warmth.


    After dinner, Qin Feng originally wanted to send Mo Shuangxia home as soon as possible, but the latter found various excuses to stay in the villa.


    After visiting the whole villa, Mo Shuangxia suddenly attached to Qin Feng''s ear and asked, "schoolmaster, can you leave me a room?"


    Qin Feng was stunned at first, and then thought about it. The three floors of this villa add up to more than ten bedrooms. Even if he called the people he knew, he was dissatisfied with living there.


    After agreeing, Qin Feng found that he had been cheated again.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s consent to his request, Mo Shuangxia happily waved his hands: "good ah, that family lives here today!"


    Qin Feng sighed and had to give up the idea of sending her home.


    However, Qin Tianying refused to see them, but they didn''t want to leave.


    They had to stay, thinking that it was you who let us stay. Don''t blame us for the good things that hinder you.


    The next day was Monday. Because it was not far away, Qin Feng and Qin went to school on foot. However, Lin hang of the Lin family saw all this.


    He was still complacent about finding a way to break the relationship between the Shen family and the historians. But when he talked about Qin Feng with Shi Jiahao, the latter was not angry, but praised Qin Feng.


    As long as Qinlin and xiafeng can''t get along with each other, they will not be able to get rid of the trouble.


    However, he did not expect that the Federation was suddenly disbanded, and the whereabouts of Gu xiangtian, the president, was still unknown.


    At this time, Lin hang was really bored, but he saw that Mo Shuangxia and Qin Feng came to school shoulder by shoulder. He couldn''t bear it. He directly photographed them and posted them on the school forum.


    Although it can''t be said that a few of her school students are still in love with each other, they can''t solve the problem.


    Qin Feng is separated from Mo Shuangxia at the teaching building. When he comes to the classroom, he meets Li Yao again. As usual, Li Yao still takes a seat for him. When he sees Qin Feng coming, he doesn''t talk. He just lets Qin Feng sit in.


    However, this time Qin Feng did not sit directly in the past, but came to he Rou and told the latter about Baize.


    He Rou is not excited about the news that Bai Ze has become the owner of the white family. He just asks Qin Feng whether Baize can come back.


    And this question Qin Feng is not easy to answer, can only perfunctory.


    After class, Qin Feng went back to Li Yao and asked him in a low voice about the Liyao Federation. However, the latter didn''t seem to want to talk about the news. He just shook his head and Qin Feng stopped asking.


    After class, Qin Feng is ready to go back, and Mo Shuangxia can''t follow Qin Feng because he still has classes in the afternoon.


    After returning home, Qin Feng asked Sirius to take out the three door Xuanqi lock. According to steward Liu, Qin Feng gradually injected genuine Qi into the three door Xuanqi lock.


    With the slow injection of true Qi, the three door Xuanqi lock also slowly changed.


    Watching one mechanism after another on the three Xuanqi locks being opened, Qin Feng also understood why the white master didn''t worry that the three Xuanqi locks would fall into other people''s hands. Without the genuine Qi generated by the remains of mountains and rivers, he could not open this thing.


    After nearly half an hour''s real Qi input, Qin Feng''s forehead has already accumulated a little sweat, but fortunately, the three door Xuanqi lock has been opened.


    "Is this?" Qin Feng can''t help but question what''s inside.


    as like as two peas in the three door, the mysterious lock is just like a seal that was bought by the master of Kang Xue Shen.


    "Skyhawk!" Qin Feng calls Tianying into the room and asks him about Master Kang Xueshen.


    "Brother Feng, I have investigated before. You have not mentioned it and I have not reported it."


    "Report now." Qin Feng nodded, not to blame Tianying.


    "I''ll show you a video, and you''ll understand everything..." Said, the eagle will own room to take a U disk and computer, and then play the video inside the U disk.


    The content of the video is an interview conducted by Kang Xueshen half a year ago. The content of the interview is why Kang Xueshen retired and where the inspiration of his mountain closure work came from.


    Watching the whole video, Qin Feng also noticed that Kang Xueshen mentioned more than once that his mountain closure work was from one of his life-saving benefactors. He also said that if there were not those two people a year ago, there would be no Kang Xueshen now.Another year ago? Qin Feng can''t help frowning, now many mysteries point to a year ago.


    After Tianying''s report, Qin Feng began to study the ring and found that it was different from the other one. The mother and son engraved on it changed from MSX to YT, and the model was larger than the other one. It was obviously a man''s ring.


    ¡°YT£¿ Isn''t that my name? " Qin Feng thought, then tried to bring the ring to the hand.


    At the moment of wearing the ring, Qin Feng felt that the ring was attractive at first, and the whole person became weaker and weaker under the attraction of the ring.


    After a few minutes, Qin Feng realized that the ring seemed to be absorbing the Qi in his body. After a while, Qin Feng''s genuine Qi was absorbed and the whole person fell into a coma.


    I don''t know how long, Qin Feng woke up in a place he had never seen before.


    This is a small closed space, surrounded by only three colors, the ground is boundless black, the walls are dark purple, and the head is all bright blue.


    Qin Feng looked around and found an old man he had never seen before.


    "You came earlier than I thought." Not waiting for Qin Feng to open his mouth, the old man said.


    "Are you?" Qin Feng has some doubts.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that the ring of three gods can give you infinite strength, but it will also make you bear infinite responsibilities." The old man said slowly.


    "Three gods ring?" Qin Feng took a look at the ring on his hand.


    "Well, would you like to gain an infinite power for the whole world?"


    What is power? What is the price? Qin Feng didn''t know about these problems, but from a recent time point of view, it seemed as if everything was arranged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "I don''t know what the future looks like, but I choose to accept it. Please give me the power to change the world." Qin Feng believes that destiny can''t get rid of, but is power what he said to pursue?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The old man gave a hearty laugh.


    "You''re right. But even so, power is not something you can get casually now. Whether it can be recognized or not depends on your own creation. " The old man said, with a wave of his hand, the scene in front of him had changed greatly.


    "Dong!" Before Qin Feng returns to God, the two giants, all composed of water, begin to attack Qin Feng.


    Unable to feel any ability of the water giant, Qin Feng had to start first. He tried his best to gather the true Qi in his hand, and then pushed the fluctuation of the true Qi out with one hand.


    "Boy, there are three levels in front of you. If you can pass these three levels, the power naturally belongs to you. But if you fail, you will not only not get the strength you want, but also pay the price of life."


    The voice of the old man came from nowhere, warning Qin Feng.


    Come to, Qinfeng naturally has no reason to give up.


    It is obvious that the water giant in front of him is just superficial. His huge body just slows down their speed. Even Qin Feng''s body is hard to touch.


    Under the attack of Qinfeng''s several genuine Qi fluctuations, the bodies of the two water giants are already dilapidated. One of them has suffered too many attacks on his upper body, and his head seems to be crumbling.


    "Poof!" Soon, under the constant bombardment of Qinfeng, two water giants turned into two pools of waste water.


    "It can''t be that simple." Thinking of the old man''s voice before, Qin Feng doesn''t think the first level will be so simple.


    "Boom!" When Qin Feng doubts the difficulty of the first pass, there is a loud noise not far away.


    When he came to the place where the loud noise came, Qin Feng saw a strange one. It is not so much a man as a turtle with a head.


    "Water giant?" There are at least a dozen water giants around the turtle type man. Watching Qinfeng come here, all the water giants are moving towards Qinfeng one after another.


    Fortunately, the tortoise has not yet discovered the arrival of Qinfeng. Qin Feng decides not to disturb the tortoise and solve these water giants first.


    Taking advantage of the turtle type man has not found here, Qin Feng returned to the place where he fought with the water giant before. In order to lead all the water giants here, Qin Feng deliberately slowed down the speed.


    Although the water giant''s action is relatively slow, but so many numbers make here very crowded, Qin Feng is also very difficult to display his skill here.


    There is no way to transfer in time, Qin Feng had to run the Fu Long Jue to resist the attack of the water giant, and at the same time solve this group of non spiritual guys with the fastest speed.


    "Ha Hoo." After dozens of minutes of fighting, Qin Feng finally solved all the water giants.


    Once again came to the place where the tortoise type man was found before, Qin Feng was stunned.


    There are a large number of water giants gathered around the turtle type man, more than the last 13.


    These water giants are made by tortoise! Looking at the deep purple water drops that gathered around the tortoise, Qin Feng came to this conclusion.


    You have to kill the turtle first, or no matter how many water giants you kill, the former can quickly produce a large number of water giants.


    It''s not easy to kill a lot of turtles and people around them.


    But if you let it go, there will be more and more water giants.


    "Spell it Firm belief, Qin Feng soared to the sky over the turtle type man, aimed at the tortoise type person mercilessly hit a palm.


    "Poof!" The tortoise, who was in danger, didn''t resist, but a water giant nearby blocked the blow for him.


    Next, the tortoise''s behavior was beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. Instead of fighting back, he hid behind a group of water giants.


    He has no fighting power! Qin Feng seems to have come to such a conclusion. Tortoises are not good at fighting. Now it seems that the only way to fight is to summon the water giant.


    Knowing the news, Qin Feng no longer hesitated. On the one hand, he dodged the attack of the water giant, on the other hand, he looked for an opportunity to launch an attack on the turtle type man.


    Although the tortoise has no attack ability, a large number of water giants have made up for this weakness, and the intensive attacks keep blocking Qin Feng''s attack.


    Faced with more than a dozen water giants who still have fighting power, Qin Feng would like to have a way to clean up all the summoners, but because of the environment, Qin Feng does not have any martial arts skills.


    As a result, the battle between the two sides turned into a war of attrition. The turtle type man constantly caused trouble to Qin Feng by making water giants. Qin Feng was destroying the water giant and looking for opportunities to kill the turtle type man at the same time.


    Fortunately, when a water giant is defeated, many auras of heaven and earth will flow into the body of Qinfeng, which makes the true Qi of Qinfeng always in a state of fullness.


    "Damn it!" Another attack failed because of the existence of water giant, Qin Feng silently scolded. He now wanted to have the ability to instantly move behind the turtle, so that he would not be subject to the water giant.However, this kind of ability is not possessed by the current Qinfeng, so the way of victory can only be locked in the consumption of both sides. As long as Qinfeng can eliminate the water giant faster than the turtle man, the latter can be eliminated.


    Both sides fell into a long battle, but Qin Feng did not feel the loss of his true Qi, where the true Qi has always been full of state, as if it had not been consumed.


    Perhaps, here is just a test, is the strength of the test of Qin Feng.


    "Poof!" I don''t know how long it took, Qin Feng was about to clean up all the water giants, and the tortoise figure was gradually exposed in front of Qin Feng.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!" Qin Feng is about to kill the tortoise, but the surrounding environment has changed a lot. In a trance, the tortoise disappeared.


    "Congratulations, you passed the first level." In front of the scene gradually clear, the old man appeared in front of Qin Feng again.


    No longer at the bottom of the lake, Qinfeng is now in an endless grassland.


    "Determination, and the desire for the right strength. This is the core content of the first level. When you can think of the best way to beat your opponent, but you give up because you don''t have enough strength, you can pass the first test The old man followed his beard and said to Qin Feng.


    "Determination?" Qin Feng whispered softly.


    Qin Feng secretly asked himself, do you really have the determination to change the world? I''m afraid that''s not the case. What he did was to comply with other people''s requirements or be forced by the situation. To be exact, he lost his original intention after he became a fire dragon wind brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Desire for strength? Before encountering a real strong man, Qin Feng thought that the level of cultivation could determine the victory or defeat of the battle. But now he doesn''t think so. Martial arts, martial arts and even some special blood vessels can change the result of the battle.


    "Have you ever regretted it?" The old man could see through all the thoughts of Qin Feng and asked.


    "Ah?" Qin Feng did not know which aspect of regret the old man asked.


    "If you enter this field, you may die at any time. Don''t you regret it later?" The old man pointed out his problems.


    "Me?" In his heart, Qin Feng regretted, but he did not dare to say the word "regret". Moreover, even regret is of no use. After the fact has happened, it may be revised again.


    "You have regrets in your heart." The old man nodded. He didn''t need Qin Feng to say it. As long as Qin Feng had this idea in his heart, he could know it.


    "Well." Also understand that the old man can see through his mind, Qin Feng did not intend to deliberately hide, nodded to admit.


    "Therefore, the second entrance examination is also to eliminate your idea." Said the old man.


    Is there a way to go back in time? After understanding the old man''s words, Qin Feng doesn''t think there is a way to get rid of his regret.


    "Back in time is not something you and I can do now, but I also have other ways to let you know how right that person was at that time." The old man said, came to Qin Feng in front of his right index finger on Qin Feng''s forehead.


    After a little finger, Qin Feng feels a wonderful feeling is constantly pouring into his head.


    "It''s just a small part of the power, so you can feel the power for a while." With that, the old man disappeared, leaving only a vast open grassland.


    "Space?" After sorting out the wonderful feeling that the old man transmitted to his mind, Qin Feng felt that there were three different martial arts skills. What''s more, Qin Feng felt that one third of the true Qi in his body had become particle shaped.


    Trying to transfer the true Qi to the outside of his body, Qin Feng observed the real Qi in the palm of his hand when he met yellow and purple. Obviously, yellow was Qin Feng''s original non attribute Qi, and purple was the newly generated particles.


    When Qin Feng was addicted to his true color, a vague figure came from a distance.


    With the distance closer, the figure is also gradually clear up: Qinfeng?


    Another self? Qin Feng looked at himself in disbelief, but he could be sure that this was the so-called second level.


    "The second form of Tianhan Jue, xuanbingci!"


    With the distance of tens of meters away from Qin Feng, another Qin Feng suddenly began to use martial arts.


    "Tian Han Jue?" Looking at the three sharp ice cones flying towards him at a fairly fast speed, Qin Feng dodges in a hurry.


    Tianhan Jue is recorded in the remains of Shanhe, which is a very powerful mental method of ice system. Especially in long-range combat, it is rarely able to compete with Tianhan Jue.


    Facing the cold Jue of his own, Qin Feng plans to use close combat after the sudden advance, to play his advantages as a foreign practitioner.


    "Dong!" Constantly dodging the attack of the ice cone, Qin Feng came to the heart of the devil in front of him, aimed at his weak place, mercilessly hit down.


    "Ice Armor?" This palm Qinfeng felt hard, not like human skin.


    Looking at the blue glittering "self", Qin Feng guessed his "own" martial arts skills, the first layer of Ice Armor of Tianhan Jue.


    Under the protection of the frost armor, "self" does not seem to have been obviously injured.


    "Dong!" "Oneself" is also a backhand to Qin Feng mercilessly, and Qin Feng is to use with the advantage of the outsider to block down.


    The two palms with the same power did not cause substantial damage to the two people. In contrast, the state of Qinfeng is better than that of the first layer of Ice Armor.


    "The third formula of cold weather, Blizzard!"


    "Oneself" by virtue of the reaction force of the hand before, and Qin Feng opened a great distance, and then he raised his right hand, and a huge energy was released from his body.


    Is this the third type of snowstorm? Looking at the gradually formed energy vortex above his head, Qin Feng can''t help but doubt.


    The energy vortex is completely formed, and Qinfeng is in a strong wind and heavy snow environment in an instant, and countless ice and snow particles are shooting towards Qinfeng like bullets.


    Qin Feng can''t walk in the environment, and can only rely on weak Qi and physical toughness to resist the impact of snow and wind.


    However, because the snowstorm continued to maintain the true Qi, there was no sign of stopping in a short period of time, and Qin Feng''s Qi coat had gradually begun to appear weak.


    Before long, Qinfeng will be broken by the continuous snowstorm.


    What to do? From the scope and power of the snowstorm, Qin Feng did not have the strength to fight against it, and even the defense, it was soon broken.Do you really want to use those three skills that only know the name but not the actual effect? There seems to be no other way.


    "The leap of space!"


    Qin Feng tries to use a new martial skill that an old man has just given him. Some purple particles appear in front of him. The next moment, Qin Feng has left the storm.


    Move in a moment! Looking at himself and the location of the blizzard, Qin Feng understood the effect of this martial art and was able to change his position in a small area in an instant.


    It is possible to change the power of space. It is no wonder that the old man said that there would be no mistake in the choice of remote land. If it''s really what Qin Feng understood, it would be enough to exchange with the whole Tianhan Jue. After all, it can be understood as the limit of speed.


    "The second form of Tianhan Jue, xuanbingci!"


    See two people''s distance is pulled apart again, "oneself" begins to attack Qin Feng with ice cone again.


    However, the current Qin Feng is not as embarrassed as before. With the ability of leaping in space, Qin Feng can easily avoid the pursuit of xuanbing thorn, and even come to the back of "oneself" quietly.


    "Dong!" In an instant, Qin Feng slapped "himself" fiercely, because there was no way to predict Qin Feng''s position. "I" did not use ice armor to defend this time.


    "The third formula of cold weather, Blizzard!"


    As Qin Feng guessed, "I" had an injury, but I didn''t know the pain. The last time two people took each other''s palm was just like this. Qin Feng felt his chest was stuffy, and his situation was even less ideal than Qin Feng, but his action was not slowed down.


    "The leap of space!"


    Qinfeng could not be trapped by the snowstorm again, and left the place by the power of space before the energy vortex formed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Stand firm, Qin Feng directly against the "self" holding up his right hand, and tried his best to play a wave of true Qi. According to Qin Feng''s understanding, as long as this attack can work, "I" will surely be defeated by myself.


    The whirling flame is shooting towards the self. However, Qin Feng was surprised. From the moment he held his hand, he seemed to realize that he immediately stopped the snowstorm. At the same time, he turned around and hit Qinfeng with a wave of true Qi.


    the fluctuations of the true Qi on both sides of the coin counteracted each other again. Qin Feng also understood the fact that the "self" in front of him was not a mere illusion, but a real self The power of the lost self, fully understand their own everything.


    "The fourth form of Tianhan Jue, the ice breaks!"


    With the "own" a big drink, a cold blue light toward the Qinfeng hit.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Qin Feng chose to dodge rather than resist.


    "Ice control skill!"


    Beyond the expectation of Qinfeng, the ice breaking is not straight through, but has been catching up with Qinfeng at a good speed.


    Qin Feng has just stood still, the cold light of ice breaking has arrived, and Qin Feng has to use the leap of space again.


    After four or five times in a row, Qin Feng realized that this was not the solution, but the Fu Long Jue was obviously impossible to block the ice breaking. Qin Feng had to try the second new martial art given to him by the old man.


    "Space shield!"


    Turning to face the cold light that is about to hit him, Qin Feng uses a martial art called space shield, but it seems that nothing has happened.


    "Dong!"


    Just when Qin Feng thought that he was trapped by the old man, the cold light of the ice breaking suddenly burst out in front of him. It was through the weak blue light of the ice breaking that Qin Feng could see the tiny air shield in front of him.


    It can easily block the fourth form of Tianhan Jue without any damage, which is enough to prove that the power of the three gods ring is far more than the Tianhan formula.


    "Yakong cleavage!"


    For these three kinds of martial arts given by the old man, Qin Feng now has complete trust. First of all, through the leap of space, Qin Feng tried to use the third martial art.


    The arm is full of purple energy and cleaves hard at "self".


    "Self" may be to guard against a sudden attack like the one before, keeping the ice armor on his body at all times.


    However, under the attack of Qin Feng, the Ice Armor had no effect at all. It seemed that the Ice Armor directly penetrated through the ice armor, and this time it cleaved on the "self".


    "Poof!" By a devastating blow, "self" a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he quickly retreated. Even though he was fatally injured, he seemed to continue to fight.


    "The fifth form of Tianhan Jue, ice and snow!"


    As if it was a moment, the original grassland around Qinfeng became boundless ice and snow, and then a series of blue energy gushed out of the glacier and gathered on "myself".


    The blue energy gathers in the heart demon''s body, "oneself" originally pale face already ruddy.


    "The ice roars!" "Self" made a low voice, a lot of frost gas gushed out from the ground, and the snow also floated along with the frost breath.


    According to the introduction in the content of the remains of the mountain and river, when the practitioner exerts the Tianhan formula to the extreme, the icy air will fill the whole body of the user, and the corresponding performance is the blue eyes.


    "Whoosh!" With a wave of his hand, the snow all over the sky tightly piled up with each other, forming a bullet like ice particles, which were sprayed towards the Qin wind.


    Looking at the countless ice particles, the ice and snow combined with the technique of ice defense, Qin Feng knew that this was the ultimate of the Tianhan Jue. If he could resist the attack of "himself" during this period of time, he could prove that he could crush the Tianhan formula by the force of space alone.


    "Space shield!"


    The speed of ice particles is very fast, leaving Qin Feng not much time to think, so he can only use the space shield.


    "Dada, dada!"


    The dense ice particles continuously hit the space barrier in front of the Qin wind, making a crackling sound. Fortunately, the strength of the space shield is strong enough.


    The first round of impact was resisted by Qin Feng, followed by a new round of attack.


    "The ice roars!" Repeat the attack method just now, the air of frost is ejected from the ground again. It consumed the snow on the ice before. Now, with the impact of the frost breath, a large number of floating ice float up.


    With the "own" wave again, the massive ice floes shake off a large number of ice debris, forming dozens of cone-shaped icicles, shooting at Qinfeng.


    "Space shield!"


    With absolute confidence in the power of space, Qin Feng once again used the space shield to block the impact of the ice cone.


    "The leap of space!"


    As soon as the impact stopped, Qin Feng came to the back of his own."Yakong cleavage!"


    Stand firm, Qin Feng will be a large number of purple particles gathered on his right arm, taking advantage of the "I" has not yet responded, directly and mercilessly cut down.


    "I" felt the pressure behind him, just to turn around, but it was too late, Qin Feng''s martial arts have been heavily hit on "himself".


    "Poof!" "I" was once again hit by the Qin wind, but almost at the same time, countless blue energy gushed out from under the ice veins, and finally gathered in "myself".


    It is like repeating the previous process, and the transition of "self" is restored as before.


    Qin Feng carefully read the relevant introduction of Tianhan Jue before he knew that the practitioners who display the ice and snow can get continuous recovery as long as there is an ice field on the field.


    In that case, it''s enough to leave the place without any ice.


    Qin Feng and "oneself" opened a certain distance, while "oneself" received the blue energy to heal the wound gap, crazily cleaned up the surrounding ice area with genuine Qi fluctuation.


    "Boom Not weak energy fluctuations bombarded the ground, again triggered an avalanche, "I" also seized this opportunity to display the art of ice defense.


    Originally the fierce snow waves, in the "own" under the urge, more fierce to swallow up the Qin Feng.


    "The leap of space!"


    "The leap of space!"


    "The leap of space!"


    Qin Feng made the leap of space many times, but still did not avoid the swallowing of the avalanche, Qin Feng simply came to the "own" side.


    "Yakong cleavage!"


    One does not do two endlessly, Qin Feng directly to the "own" made a sub air cut.


    "Poof!" Every subaqueous cleavage has a great effect on "self".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The blue energy surged to the "self" again, but because of the previous Qin Feng''s heavy bombing, the surrounding ice field has been completely destroyed. This time, there is not much blue energy.


    The Limited blue energy did not make the "self" recover as before, but now the "self" in the state of transition can no longer maintain the existence of ice and snow. The surrounding ice field disappears, and the grassland reappears in front of Qinfeng.


    "The second form of Tianhan Jue, xuanbingci!"


    As soon as the ice and snow disappeared, "I" advanced and launched a new round of attack on Qinfeng.


    Now the three ice cones of true Qi are nothing in Qin Feng''s eyes. In Qin Feng''s eyes, the present "self" is already the end of his tether.


    "The leap of space!"


    Through the body method to avoid the attack of xuanbingci, Qin Feng once again came to his side, with a clear premonition that he could defeat the one in front of him with only one final strike.


    "Yakong cleavage!"


    The purple particles on the arm are stronger than what Qin Feng imagined. When they chop down to "themselves", the illusion disappears in front of Qin Feng.


    "Congratulations on passing the second round."


    Qin Feng now seems to be in the universe, the old man is also looking at him with a smile.


    "Is there any doubt about this power now?" Asked the old man.


    Doubt? Qin Feng has never doubted the power, but at the same time, he is afraid that he will be lost in the power like the heart demon in the mirage.


    "Since you don''t regret it, you have to accept the power to leave this place." Said the old man.


    "Leave?" Qin Feng asked suspiciously, isn''t it said that there are three levels altogether? Can you say that you have all passed.


    "There are two forces in front of you." "Now you have two choices: one is to get the jump of space, the shield of space, and the three skills of Yakong cleavage."


    "And two?" Qin Feng interrupted the old man and asked in a hurry.


    "Young people, don''t worry. Are you sure you don''t choose one?" The old man shook his head.


    Space jump has the ability to move instantaneously. The space shield can block almost all attacks under Qin Feng''s cognition, and the sub air cleavage is the most lethal martial skill known by Qin Feng.


    Choosing the first one seems like a good choice.


    "I''ll listen to two first." The first one is indeed a good choice, but Qin Feng still chooses to hear the second one before making a judgment.


    "Second, now give up all the martial arts, mental skills and martial arts that have nothing to do with the ring of the three gods. Then choose a bias. In the future, you can only practice the skills and skills related to the ring of three gods. "


    "You now have a minute to think about it and make a choice." Seeing Qin Feng hesitated, the old man gave the deadline.


    However, Qinfeng can get the shortest time limit from the upper limit. Only through the true spirit of the remains of mountains and rivers, plus these three martial arts skills, can only ensure that Qin Feng is in the present state.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Feng came up with his own answer: "sorry, I refuse!"


    In fact, Qin Feng thought carefully, a very simple truth. Ask yourself that you will not evade your responsibility because of your weak strength, nor will you give up your original life because of your great responsibility. That''s all.


    "Very good. Now congratulations on passing the third test. You have absolutely believed in the power of the three gods and despised other forces." The old man said with a smile.


    Test? Is it a test?


    Qin Feng didn''t think of it. He thought it was an old man''s slip of tongue that he said there were only two checkpoints. He wanted to go downhill, but failed to make a fool of himself and successfully passed the last test.


    What will happen if you choose your first choice? Qin Feng is not forbidden to feel scared, if it is not for his revenge, anyone will choose the more secure first item.


    "If you choose the first one, I will also give you those three martial arts skills, but I will not tell you that this is the third level. You will never know what your problem is!" The old man explained to Qin Feng.


    Looking at the amiable old man, Qin Feng can''t help feeling the strictness of the inheritance of the three gods, which must be strictly tested for the inheritors.


    "Since you have passed the three tests, according to the agreement, I will give you the power of the three gods now, and I will tell you a legend."


    "Well." Qin Feng nodded.


    When the old man flashed in his hand, a purple token of unknown material appeared in his hand and directly threw it to Qin Feng. The old man began to say, "this one is the seal of space. If you have it, you can start to practice the power of space."


    Feeling the spiritual pressure from the power of space, Qin Feng''s divine consciousness was forced to a mysterious space.


    "You are now in infinite space, and this is the source of the power of space." The voice of the old man came in from nowhere.


    "In this, you will face a choice, and choose one of the three biases as the main way to cultivate your space skills in the future."The old man said, three strange symbols appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    "The first lion shaped mark indicates power, which will greatly improve your offensive martial arts skills. It will be mainly reflected in the evolution after the martial arts are fully developed. The second goshawk shaped mark indicates speed, which is of great help to your individual speed and martial arts speed. The third rhinoceros shaped mark indicates defense, which, as the name suggests, improves your defense. The choice of three marks will not affect the cultivation of most of your martial arts skills, but it will determine the effect of your last martial arts


    Qin Feng looked at the three marks in front of him and quickly got his own choice in his mind: "I choose the power of lion shape."


    "Well, from now on, your space skill has been activated. All the real Qi in your body will turn into purple space Qi. All mental skills, skills and martial arts can be released through the space Qi, enjoying the power of space."


    "Now, choose your first space skill."


    With the end of the old man''s words, the names and effects of the three martial arts skills poured into Qin Feng''s head.


    Subspace: attack type martial art, long-range cast, by creating space fluctuations to give target strike. The evolution ability is followed by dimensional space.


    Space confinement: functional martial art, long-range casting, blocking the other party''s action through space suppression. After evolution, it is space lock.


    Space separation: defensive type of martial arts, short-range casting, the space in front of the actual space is separated for a short time to achieve the temporary defense effect. After evolution, it is space break.


    "Each of these three abilities has its own merits, but once missed, it is impossible to reappear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    For Qin Feng, the three kinds of martial arts are full of temptation, but he still chose the second one -- space confinement. By contrast, functional martial arts are more useful after all, and the world''s martial arts can''t be broken quickly, but it''s not a problem if he can control each other.


    "That''s it. That''s the end of your inheritance of the power of space. Next, I''ll tell you about time and reverse the power inheritance."


    And the power of time and reversal? But it is also called the power of the three gods.


    "Like the power of space, the power of time and the power of reversal have their own tokens, but those two tokens are not in my hands. You need to find them from other places through your own strength."


    "With the token, you can get the corresponding strength and generate the corresponding Qi."


    "In time, my true Qi will be divided into two and three?" Qin Feng asked, according to common sense understanding, there must be three kinds of true Qi coexisting at that time.


    "No, that time you get the token, you will generate the same amount of true Qi. That is to say, if you can get the seal of time now, your Qi will be doubled, and the use of the three forces will not restrict each other."


    If you have found three tokens now, is it not equivalent to three of your own existence.


    "Get rid of this unrealistic idea. With your current strength, not to mention the token of the power of reversal, it is the power of time, and it is not something you can easily go to."


    "With regard to the number of martial arts, each new martial arts skill is selective, and the time of selection is the time when the Sanshen Jue is promoted. But if you get the power of time is the second level of perfection, you can choose two martial arts skills at the same time. Or choose two martial arts. "


    "I see. The next thing is the legend." Qin Feng said.


    "Young man, don''t worry. There''s plenty of time."


    "And that story has little to do with you."


    After all, the old man began to tell the story in the legend: "the world originally had three parallel layers, namely, the initial boundary, the source boundary and the void."


    "The beginning, the source, the void?" Qin Feng was surprised to hear these three names for the first time.


    "Yes, the source of strangers you know is void."


    "But the void is not just a matter of producing strangers. It''s a world. To be precise, he has his own thinking. And, in principle, it''s a reflection of the other two worlds. "


    Qin Feng gradually felt the fear and thought of the world, that is not the end of the existence, to fight against the void is equal to the strength of human against the whole world.


    "What''s more, all the creatures in the void are subordinates of the void. They fought for the void, formed armies, and tried to invade the other two worlds."


    "Failed?" Qin Feng asked, but then he laughed at himself. If the void succeeds, there will be no present situation.


    "Yes, it failed. At that time, all the strong men of the two worlds participated in the war, even resorting to the laws of the universe to seal the void


    "Since the void has been sealed, why do there still exist strangers, and what is that stranger?" Qin Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Listen to me first, and then if you have any questions, you will not be able to maintain me for a long time. It''s probably impossible for me to convey your mission


    "Well." Qin Feng nodded, no longer talking, just quietly listening to the side.


    "In the beginning, the original world and the source world paid a heavy price in order to resist the invasion of the void. The strongest of the two worlds reached an agreement to use the sealed laws of the universe."


    "Under the power of the law, they can only seal the void, not destroy it."


    "The nether world has been temporarily sealed off, but the forces of the nether world have not stopped attacking, and at the same time, they are constantly looking for ways to break the seal."


    "At this time, the high-level practitioners of the two worlds led the vast majority of the forces of the nether world to the secondary battlefield of the source world, and finally separated the whole secondary battlefield from the source world, even though they were not sure whether there was an unlocking method in the nether world."


    "However, there are still a lot of fish that miss the net, and the rest of the practitioners begin to hunt and kill the creatures in the void world all over the world."


    "And then, the most unexpected thing happened. A large number of strange practitioners appeared in both worlds. It was only after investigation that these practitioners accepted the power of emptiness for the sake of strength. "


    "Because the three worlds have different cultivation mechanisms, most people do not breed the source of emptiness when they accept the power of emptiness. If there is no source of emptiness, they will not be able to exert all the power of emptiness, and there will be different degrees of repercussion."


    "But unfortunately, when they began to pursue the source of emptiness, the practitioners had already killed all the fish that had missed the net."


    "They have completely lost the source of emptiness, and they may die at any time because of the reversion.""But there are still a lot of people who are willing to accept the power of the void or the power of the void, and their fate is even worse than that of the first group."


    "Most of them will die while accepting the power of the void, and most of the rest will be controlled by the force of the void and become walking dead. There is only a very small chance that the power of the void can be integrated."


    "Even so, there are still a lot of people who are willing to accept the power of emptiness."


    "Then they didn''t think about their own destiny?" Hearing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Of course, at the beginning, they also made different levels of resistance. They kept looking for alternatives to the source of void, but they all failed."


    "That''s how it''s gone. It''s a long time, about three thousand years."


    "There are fewer and fewer people who accept the power of emptiness, but those who can accept it are more fanatical than before."


    "They could not get the origin of the void, so they began to think of ways from the void itself. So they began to try to connect with the void. "


    "But because the void is sealed, they can''t get in touch with it directly."


    "This connection to the void has been tried for nearly two thousand years, and when everyone gave up, bad things happened."


    "Some people have found a way to break the laws of the universe. Fortunately, the first attempt of those people failed, and they were hanged by a large number of practitioners."


    "In order to prevent the revival of the void world, the practitioners divided the method of cracking the laws of the universe into four parts, which were kept by four persons with the highest accomplishments and high moral standing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "With the study of a certain period of time, the four practitioners found a way to completely solve the void realm, but the conditions were much more difficult than before to seal the void world."


    "So, the practitioners began to prepare for a long time."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that the previous attempt didn''t work at all."


    "After a thousand years, the void world regained consciousness and began to actively contact people with the power of emptiness."


    "The nether world and that group of people have reached a consensus that the void world can provide the source of void, but that group of people must help the void to break its seal, otherwise the void world will recover the source of void."


    "Those who have obtained the source of emptiness have improved by leaps and bounds. They think that the time is ripe, so they have a decisive battle with the practitioners."


    "In the end, each side of the rule of four got two. Both sides were badly weakened and lost the ability to continue to prepare. "


    "It was not until five hundred years ago that some practitioners put this matter back on the agenda and began to prepare for the withdrawal of the other two laws and the complete elimination of the void. And the group of people with the power of the void has gradually revived, and gradually have a connection with the void world, and have become the strangers now. "


    With that, the old man was silent. He thought that Qin Feng needed time to digest and understand these problems.


    "You have any questions to ask now, but I''m not sure how long I''ll be here." The old man breathed a sigh of relief, he finally completed his mission, although the next ending is to disappear, but he only appeared for this moment.


    It''s like listening to a science fiction story. Qin Feng has a lot of things he doesn''t understand. It''s because there are so many places that he doesn''t know where he should start from.


    "Let me ask you a question. If you are forced to accept the power of emptiness, is there any other way to accept the source of void?" Qin Feng thought about it for a moment, and only asked such a question. The other questions are either not related to the present situation, or Qin Feng has no way to understand.


    "Have you had companions who have accepted the power of emptiness?" Asked the old man.


    "No, I just want to ask if there is a way to crack it." Qin Feng said.


    After all, in case of being invaded by the stranger, it''s hard to guarantee that you will not be attacked by the wind.


    "Method, only by accepting the source of emptiness can we avoid the danger of death."


    There are many questions in Qin Feng''s heart, but the old man in front of him can''t give a proper answer. With a wave of his hand, Qin Feng is surrounded by purple particles.


    "As for the answer you want, you have to dig for it yourself, but the time is limited. The ring will give you a final reminder before the end."


    With the more and more blurred voice, Qin Feng''s eyes once again had earth shaking changes, the universe was no longer stars, the surrounding environment was like a factory abandoned for many years.


    When the purple particles around him dissipate, Qin Feng just wants to get up, but he feels a deep sense of powerlessness from his body.


    It is not only the space particles, but also the true Qi in Qin Feng''s body. The only physical strength left can ensure that Qin Feng will not faint immediately.


    Qin Feng waited quietly for his physical strength to reply. After about ten minutes, he heard the noise coming from nearby, followed by a metal collision.


    There should be some fighting nearby, Qin Feng thought. It''s a pity that he can''t stand up now. Otherwise, he may go to join in the fun, even if he knows where this is.


    "No, they are too many. Let''s go!" A familiar female voice came from afar, followed by a disorderly pace.


    "Elder sister, there is a man here! It''s like a man of great interest The whole team cheerfully passed by not far from Qinfeng, and a scar faced man at the back of the line noticed Qin Feng.


    The leading girl with a mask, wearing a tight leather coat, will be her immature body outline.


    "A man of great interest? If you are dizzy, take it away and let them exchange our brothers! "


    The girl said coldly, and finally the little brother picked up a wooden stick from the side, beating his palm and slowly approaching the Qin wind.


    "Wait, I don''t know the big one in your mouth..." Not waiting for Qin Feng to finish speaking, the little brother directly knocked Qin Feng dizzy with a stick.


    I don''t know how long after, Qin Feng barely opened his eyes, and there was still some pain in the place where he had been beaten.


    "Elder sister, the man is awake!" Watching Qin Feng wake up, a little sister on one side called out excitedly to the door.


    Qin Feng looked around and found that this place was not much better than the abandoned factory before. At most, there was a roof, so it would not rain or leak. Qin Feng is tied to a load-bearing column.


    In the past, Qin Feng could get rid of the rope without any effort, but now his physical strength has not recovered, and he got a stick firmly, which is obviously impossible.Little sister called a few, before the leather girl came in, staring at Qin Feng for a while, then opened his mouth.


    "What is your status in Daxing Gang? Ordinary members? Secretary? Cadres? Or the top? "


    Qin Feng didn''t even know where it was, let alone Daxing gang.


    "Sister, would you believe me if I said I didn''t even know where this was?" Qin Feng smiles awkwardly.


    The girl''s expression a cold, to the outside called: "Wang Qiang, you give me in, give this boy a few mouths."


    Outside the door, a naked man came in, nodded to the girl, and went to Qin Feng.


    "Elder sister, how many reward him?"


    "Give him two mouths to taste first, see his later performance, if not, give him a few more." The girl''s mouth said two, but the finger is compared to the shape of eight.


    In Qin Feng''s memory, there is such a person often like this.


    "Are you mo Shuangxia?" Qin Feng always felt that the woman''s voice was familiar, but she could not see the face below through the mask.


    The girl was stunned for a moment and asked, "who is mo Shuangxia?"


    Hearing the voice of the girl again, Qin Feng is sure that the person in front of him is mo Shuangxia.


    "It''s me. I''m Qin Feng. Don''t you know me?"


    The girl could not help frowning and asked, "who is Qin Feng? Do you know anyone? "


    Both sides shook their heads. Wang Qiang rubbed his hands and said to Qin Feng, "ha ha, boy, I don''t think you want to be beaten. What''s Mo Shuangxia? Our elder sister''s head is Mia tulobias!"


    Mia tulobias? What ghost name, Qin Feng thought, is he in the parallel world now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    However, Mo Shuangxia in this is really a middle school two. He even gave himself such a name.


    Miyatu saw Qin Feng laughing. Subconsciously, she thought she was making fun of her. Without saying a word, she slapped Qin Feng in the face.


    "Where are you in Daxing Gang?"


    Listening to miyatu full of angry words, Qin Feng can not help but sigh: "I don''t know what you said Daxing Gang is!"


    "Then how did you show up on their territory?"


    "Then why are you on their territory?" Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Is it possible that the place is exclusive to you? If you are allowed to be there, others will become partners of Daxing gang in the past?


    But this living Qin Feng also dares to think about it. In his present state, he can''t stir up this group of gangsters and little sisters.


    "You dare to control my mother With that, miyatu is about to slap Qin Feng in the face.


    However, Qin Feng has recovered some physical strength, and it is not a problem to take this palm.


    "You Seeing that Qin Feng actually clamped his wrist, miyatu was surprised, and then quickly took back his hand from Qin Feng''s hand, and then his face turned red.


    "I said, you are still young, don''t always wear this kind of tight clothes, it will affect the development."


    Qin Feng felt that no matter whether it was in the parallel world or not, the girl in front of her had some relationship with Mo Shuangxia after all, so he reminded him with good intentions.


    When Qin Feng said this, miyatu''s whole face was red. She gave Qin Feng a blow in the chest and walked out in a huff.


    Wang Qiang and his little sister also rushed to catch up.


    After all the others left, Qin Feng was relieved. He should have avoided a fight.


    In a short break can break free, then there will be no need to be bullied by this little girl film.


    The little sister went out for a few minutes, then went back with a glass of water, threw the glass on the table at random, and said, "Hello, do you want to drink water?"


    Qin Feng with a smile said: "that, I have a name, my name is Qin Feng."


    Little sister should not care about a, and asked again whether Qin Feng would like to drink water.


    Qin Feng felt that he was not very thirsty, so he refused the little sister''s proposal.


    "You can''t help it, but you''re not sure how to cut it."


    Did MIA Tu let himself go?


    "But don''t be too happy too soon. When our second leader comes back, you can''t spare the people of Daxing gang."


    Although Qin Feng doesn''t know anything, it can be seen from several people''s mouths that they seem to have deep hatred with Daxing gang.


    After a period of time, little sister sitting next to Qin Feng playing mobile phone, Qin Feng is little by little waiting for his physical strength to recover.


    By chance, Qin Feng suddenly found that the three gods ring on his hand was missing. According to the old man, the ring was the key to his return!


    Not only the ring of three gods, but also master Kang Xueshen''s work of closing the mountain has disappeared.


    Qin Feng recalled that when he first came to this place, he clearly remembered that the two rings were still here. Now they are gone, there is only one possibility.


    It was taken by MIA Tu or other people. MIA Tu should be the head of this group of people, and the probability of being taken away by her is the greatest.


    Until dinner time, the previous little sister did not have a good face, took a box lunch and threw it in front of Qin Feng: "Hello, you eat quickly!"


    Qin Feng laughed and asked, "how do you want me to eat?"


    The little sister was puzzled by Qin Feng''s problem. The elder sister told him to eat without saying whether to untie him.


    "You wait, I''ll ask." Little sister said, and went out.


    Qin Feng''s physical strength has almost recovered. After seeing the little sister going out, he broke the rope on his body with a little force.


    After moving all the joints of his body, Qin Feng ate the meal on the table. Although there are not many Qi and space particles in his body, he doesn''t need to be afraid of these punks because of the fighting power of foreign practitioners.


    "You..." The little sister was still wondering why the elder sister wanted to let herself untie the rope for that bastard, but when she came back, she saw that Qin Feng had already untied herself.


    Little sister just want to shout, Qin Feng rushed to knock her dizzy.


    Although she is not afraid of calling for help, the urgent task now is to retrieve the two rings and try not to create extra details as much as possible.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! It''s up to you! It''s up to you! It''s up to you! " When he came to miyatu''s room, Qin Feng heard the abuse inside.


    "Ah." Qin Feng understood that others were scolding himself, but he still knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" A rough voice came from the room.


    "It''s me, the one you arrested."


    "Creak" open the door, miyatu from the room out of the head, see Qin Feng after very surprised."How are you? How did you get out?"


    "Why not me?" Through the crack of the door, Qin Feng can see the scene inside. Although the environment is not very good, the room in front of him is very warm, which is also like a girl''s boudoir.


    At this time, miyatu also changed the previous tight leather clothes and put on a loose casual dress, which was more like the Mo Shuangxia in Qin Feng''s memory.


    "Can I go in?" Qin Feng asked.


    Miyatu thought for a moment and pulled the door back, revealing a small gap to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng can''t help but smile. It''s not like the leader of a gang, but like a girl who steals his lover.


    But think about it carefully, isn''t miyatu a little girl now?


    "What do you want from me?" After Qin Feng came in, miyatu quickly closed the door, and then sat on the only reclining chair in the room. First he hit his legs. Then he quickly saw that Qin Feng''s eyes were strange, so he resumed his normal sitting posture.


    Qin Feng swept the whole room a circle, in addition to the reclining chair, there was only a tender big bed in front of him.


    "Did you take your two rings?" Fortunately, Qin Feng stood.


    "Ring? I haven''t seen any rings. " Although she didn''t admit it, Mia Tu''s eyes looked at the table beside her unconsciously.


    Qin Feng followed MIA Tu''s eyes and saw his two rings on the table.


    The one on the left has a light purple light, which should be the three gods ring.


    Qin Feng shook his head, slowly approached miyatu and said, "I know a person who is similar to you, but she doesn''t cheat people like you."


    What do you mean


    Qin Feng clenched the two rings across miyatu, and beside her ear: "at least you have to keep your face from red and your heart from jumping."


    Because the distance between them was too close, Qin Feng could hear the heartbeat, but he didn''t know whether it was his own or MIA Tu''s.


    After collecting the ring, Qin Feng stepped back a few steps: "are you mo Shuangxia?"


    Qin Feng did not intend to be able to get a positive answer from miyatu, and then asked, "what hatred do you have with Daxing Gang?"


    "I don''t like the name." Miyatu''s voice is so small that Qin Feng can''t hear it clearly.


    "Ha? What do you say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Miyatu took a deep breath, then came to Qin Feng''s side and called out to Qin Feng''s ears: "I said, I don''t like the name of Mo Shuangxia!"


    Qin Feng was shocked to scalp numbness, after a long time to react.


    "You admit that you are mo Shuangxia?"


    Miyatu blushed and stared at Qin Feng for a while and nodded.


    Since she is mo Shuangxia, why is she in this place and why she pretends not to know herself.


    Two people gradually silent down, Qin Feng did not know what to say, always feel in front of Mo Shuangxia is not like the Mo Shuangxia that he knows.


    "Why don''t you have a ponytail?" Qin Feng sees a group photo on the table, on which Mo Shuangxia retains the double horsetail in Qin Feng''s memory, but his age seems to be several years younger than Qin Feng''s impression.


    She next to the man Qin Feng also know, it is mo Shuangxia''s biological brother, with Qin Feng equally famous ice thunder wind brother, Mo Shuanglin.


    "And what about your brother Mo Shuanglin?" Not waiting for Mo Shuangxia to answer, Qin Feng then asked.


    But did not expect to simply two questions, completely in front of this stubborn girl to cry.


    "No, what are you crying for?" Qin Feng was embarrassed to make the girls cry.


    Mo Shuangxia didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng, just crying for himself.


    After a few minutes, her mood improved, pointing to Qin Feng and saying, "you go out, don''t tell anyone what you just said!"


    Qin Feng can''t help shaking his head, Mo Shuangxia in front of him still has the appearance of that little devil at the beginning.


    But crying into this appearance, Mo Shuangxia''s appearance is still very pitiful.


    Qin Feng stepped forward and took Mo Shuangxia into his arms: "give me your weakness. I will fight for you if there is any wind and rain."


    Mo Shuangxia was very resistant at first, but with Qin Feng''s words, her whole person also calmed down.


    "Who are you? Why do you know me? Why do you care about me? Why do you think so much of my brother in the way you speak Mo Shuangxia sobbed for a while in Qinfeng''s arms, and then Xiaofen Quan beat Qin Feng''s chest crazily.


    Mo Shuangxia''s strength is not small, but it seems to tickle Qin Feng, who cultivates the strength in the later period of foundation building.


    "You don''t really know me?" Qin Feng is more confused. Mo Shuangxia doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    Quietly looking at Qin Feng, Mo Shuangxia shook his head: "I haven''t seen it, or I won''t treat you as a Daxing Gang person."


    "By the way, what is the Daxing gang in your mouth? What''s wrong with your brother Mo Shuanglin? "


    Mo Shuangxia took a deep breath and said, "my brother was caught by Tong Yang of Daxing gang."


    Can Mo Shuanglin be captured by a group of thugs? Qin Feng thought it was strange.


    "Come on, I''ll help you get your brother back." Qin Feng took Mo Shuangxia''s hand and turned to go out.


    Mo Shuangxia did not react to come over, was pulled to the outside by Qin Feng.


    "Wait, what are you doing?"


    By Mo Shuangxia called such a voice, many of Mo Shuangxia''s men surrounded him.


    The former Wang Qiang was obviously a senior member of this group, and he yelled: "what are you doing? Let go of our elder sister


    "Ah." Qin Feng sighed helplessly. What had been a very simple matter had become troublesome again.


    "I''m going to take your eldest sister''s head and get your boss back." Qin Feng didn''t look at Wang Qiang and said to the crowd.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what did he say? To save the boss? "


    "I think this boy is interested in our elder sister''s head, so he is anxious to show himself in front of our elder sister''s head."


    "Bah! We haven''t thought about it yet. Do you want to take the lead


    For a while, a lot of people in the neighborhood were all laughing.


    "What are you talking about? He is going to cheat the elder sister to Daxing gang. He is from Daxing Gang! "


    Some people such a reminder, the surrounding gangsters will Qinfeng inside three circles outside three circles to surround.


    "You..."


    "Don''t be afraid, elder sister. We will subdue this boy."


    How to say that Qin Feng is also for his own sake, Mo Shuangxia quickly dismissed the gangsters nearby.


    "You go, I will not follow you to Daxing gang." Mo Shuangxia breaks away from Qin Feng''s hand and turns around to go back to her room.


    now she is facing her younger brothers with an image that she would never appear at ordinary times. In case people know that her toughness is pretended, it will be difficult to manage these young brothers in the future.


    "Second brother is back!"


    At this time, with a shout, people''s eyes have looked to the northwest.


    A cockscomb with yellow hair walked slowly towards the crowd, followed by a man and a woman on both sides. In terms of momentum, it was not better than Mo Shuangxia.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Why are you all here? " Cockscomb head heard the situation here, but pretended to be unclear."Second brother, this boy is from Daxing gang. He wants to cheat our elder sister to Daxing Gang!" The first mention of Daxing help that little brother rushed to chicken comb head side.


    A lot of people gathered around the crowns.


    And Mo Shuangxia here, in addition to Wang Qiang, there are only a few little Taimei.


    "Oh? Elder sister, is that so? " Cockscomb head looked at Mo Shuangxia with a look of schadenfreude: "if the elder sister''s head is caught like the boss, it''s hard for me to do this second brother."


    Wang Qiang sneered and asked, "what do you mean, second brother?"


    Cockscomb head glanced at Wang Qiang with disdain on his face: "Wang Qiang, isn''t it? When is it your turn to interrupt when cadres talk?"


    Wang Qiang held his fist tightly. In terms of the level of the gang, he was indeed one level lower than the cockscomb head, but in terms of the hardness and softness of his fist, Wang Qiang was not afraid of anyone.


    "Why, did Wang Qiang start with me first?"


    Wang Qiang looked at the cockscomb head and the people around him, and then looked at the few people behind him. His clenched fist was still loosened and could only accompany with a smiling face: "excuse me, second brother. I''m a bit impatient. Looking at the eldest brother who was just taken away, I''m afraid you''ll be in a mess."


    Cockscomb head nodded with satisfaction. He knew that there was only Wang Qiang on Mo Shuangxia''s side. After gnawing him down, he had no problem being the boss himself.


    "Elder sister, if you ask me something, you are so easy to be cheated, but I don''t trust to let the brothers follow you."


    Cockscomb head said so, many people around him began to agree.


    There is a faint voice in the crowd to let Mo Shuangxia go and let the cockscomb head be the boss.


    Mo Shuangxia didn''t expect that jiguantou chose to force the palace at this time. He had just led his confidant to suffer a great loss. Except Wang Qiang, his combat effectiveness is now injured. He can''t compete with jiguantou.


    "You mean I''m the liar?" Qin Feng was worried that he could not find an excuse to intervene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "I didn''t say that. This brother should be a brother of Daxing gang. I don''t know why he abducted our two eldest brothers in a row?"


    Qin Feng shook his head: "I have nothing to do with Daxing gang."


    "It''s better. I hope you don''t meddle in the affairs of our gang."


    Cockscomb head words did not speak, Qin Feng in front of the people''s face, directly pulled Mo Shuangxia''s hand.


    "Although I''m not from Daxing Gang, I''m your elder sister''s head, so I have to mix it up!"


    Cockscomb head said three good, did not expect to kill such a boy on the way.


    After the cockscomb head signal, the crowd came out of a body similar to Qin Feng: "this brother, you want to meddle in my business, I don''t mind, but the meddlers at least have that ability."


    This person''s words are very obvious, is looking for Qin Feng to fight alone.


    "Be careful. He''s one of the best in our gang." I don''t know how, Mo Shuangxia subconsciously reminds Qin Feng that he doesn''t care about his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about your whole gang." After saying that, Qin Feng felt that something was wrong, so he added: "in addition to you..."


    Being teased by Qin Feng, Mo Shuangxia blushed directly to his ears, and quickly took out his hand from Qin Feng''s hand: "who uses you to put it in your heart!"


    However, her behavior in other people''s eyes is just like a couple coquetry in general, causing many gangsters to envy.


    "I''ve never played with nobody. Give me a name, brother." Tall and thin people set up their hands.


    Although the heart of Qin Feng doesn''t matter, he still tells Gao Gangzi his name is Qin Feng.


    "Offend, brother Qinfeng."


    As soon as the voice fell, the tall skinny man hit him with a straight fist.


    Qin Feng flurried to avoid, through this fist he may also be able to judge the strength of the other side.


    About a year old soldier''s strength, compared with his fire dragon wind brother is still far behind!


    Continuously avoid high skinny several punches, Qin Feng can feel that this person just wants to beat himself, and does not have a cruel hand or a dead hand.


    Looking for a suitable opportunity, Qin Feng gently pushed out, and the tall skinny was shaken out.


    Qin Feng has as much as possible to stop the force, high skinny did not receive substantial damage.


    Seeing Qin Feng, he cleaned up his most powerful subordinates, and cockscomb head had to reexamine Qin Feng: "brother Qinfeng, since you have such a good hand, it''s better for you and me to cooperate, and we can certainly play a piece of heaven and earth."


    "Bah, you deserve me, too?"


    Qin Feng usually most dislikes this kind of 25 children, naturally won''t give cockscomb head good face to see.


    "Don''t you give your brother face?" Cockscomb head sneer at Qin Feng, eyes have been full of fire.


    Qin Feng also returned with a sneer and asked, "what do you have to rely on to let me give you face?"


    "Good, very good, very good! You are the first one in this land to dare not give me Hong Jimian


    Finish saying, cockscomb head a wave, side four or five younger brothers come forward to encircle Qin Feng in the middle.


    The rest of the people also entered the climax, what kind of ability can you play one? If you have the ability, you can hit five!


    Looking at the five or six people around, Qin Feng can''t help shaking his head. If the quality is not enough, it depends on the quantity. No wonder chicken comb head can only be a second.


    Not waiting for those few people to hand, Qin Feng hands up and down between the knife, will several people have been put down.


    I didn''t see how Qin Feng did it.


    "Damn it!" Cockscomb head saw that he was kicked on the iron plate, but he can''t shrink back now, or how can he convince the public in the future?


    "Boy, watch the move!" Cockscomb head suddenly jumps up, toward Qin Feng''s head is a punch.


    "Be careful!" Mo Shuangxia on one side didn''t expect that chicken comb head would sneak attack, so he called out in a hurry.


    The action of cockscomb head is like slow motion in Qin Feng''s eyes. It not only easily evades the attack of the former, but also falls the cockscomb head to the ground.


    Cockscomb head struggling to get up from the ground, while people do not pay attention to the corners of the mouth to wipe off the blood.


    "There are two things, I was careless." Cockscomb head turns to face Qin Feng.


    After hearing the words of cockscomb head, a group of younger brothers who had been silent were happy again. It was the boss who underestimated the enemy. No wonder Qin Feng had the upper hand.


    Adjust a good posture, cockscomb head is not rushed forward, but toward Qinfeng arm in arm.


    Qin Fengshun ran forward a few steps from his point of view.


    "Boom Cockscomb head did not have time to react, was directly kicked into the empty bucket pile behind him, and then there was the sound of crackling oil barrels scurrying.


    The seemingly ordinary foot, but directly let the cockscomb head lost combat effectiveness.


    Many younger brothers understood that it was not cockscomb head to belittle the enemy at all. There was an obvious gap between the two.In view of this, many people began to feel afraid of their behavior. If they knew that there was such a powerful man in the head of the eldest sister, how could they turn to the second leader?


    After cleaning up the cockscomb head, Qin Feng went to Mo Shuangxia and looked at the latter with a look of astonishment: "the rest is handed over to you, and it should be able to finish."


    After calming down his mood, Mo Shuangxia nodded.


    went to a place where there was a lot of debris. No one turned to the public. "Brothers and sisters, there may be some misunderstanding before. I hope you can think about it. My brother is not easy to build this gang. I hope you can uphold your original intention. I will not pursue what I want to return, and I will follow brother to create a new world."


    In a few words, all the young brothers had their own judgment. Most of them came to Mo Shuangxia, and only a small number of cockscomb''s confidants were still standing in place.


    At this time, chicken comb head was lying in the oil bucket heap for a long time and could not get up. Mo Shuangxia''s meaning was very clear, and he was excluded from the list.


    "Good! You forced me to do it! " Cockscomb head in the heart secretly cruel, wait for Mo Shuangxia to take the public to leave, his four or five confidants dare to come and help him up.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Cockscomb head shook his head and said, "go, find zhentianlong!"


    Hearing the name of "zhentianlong", the young brothers who were originally in low spirits suddenly got excited.


    Qin Feng followed Mo Shuangxia into her room again. This time, Mo Shuangxia''s attitude towards Qin Feng has also changed. She sat on the bed and let Qin Feng sit on the only reclining chair.


    "Didn''t I take you to get your brother back?"


    Mo Shuangxia shook his head: "not now, except for Wang Qiang, the generals on my side are basically injured, and our strength is not comparable to Daxing gang."


    "Isn''t there me?" Qin Feng sighs, this Ni son still does not have confidence to oneself now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Mo Shuangxia looks up at Qin Feng, and his cheeks turn red unconsciously. It seems that from the moment Qin Feng holds himself, he becomes strange.


    "I know you are very powerful, but the Daxing Gang is not comparable to Hong Ji. There are three of them, and their leader, Tong Yang, is more powerful than my brother."


    More powerful than Mo Shuanglin? Qin Feng is surprised. Mo Shuanglin is brother Bing Lei Feng. How can a punk be more powerful than him?


    "By the way, why are you and your brother here? Aren''t you Yanhua? "


    Qin Feng obviously touched the pain point of Mo Shuangxia.


    After a long silence, Mo Shuangxia slowly vomited out a few words: "we followed our parents, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Shuangxia began to cry.


    Qin Feng is speechless. How can he make people cry twice a day.


    After Mo Shuangxia''s mood improved, Qin Feng comforted him: "darling, don''t cry. Brother Qinfeng will buy you sugar to eat."


    Mo Shuangxia looked up at Qin Feng with red eyes: "can I tell you all these?"


    Qin Feng nodded: "of course."


    Then Mo Shuangxia cried out all the grievances he had suffered in the past year.


    Qin Feng understood why she would rather torture her body and establish her prestige in the crowd. Her parents were missing, her brother was arrested, and she couldn''t go home. This small Gang was her only spiritual sustenance.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the rest." Qin Feng walked forward and gently rubbed Mo Shuangxia''s head.


    "Why do you want to be nice to me?"


    Why? Qin Feng didn''t think about it. When he got along with Mo Shuangxia, he didn''t have any questions about why.


    "Just think I like you."


    Mo Shuangxia is a little shy. It''s the first time for her to make a face-to-face confession from a boy.


    Silence for a while, Mo Shuangxia said: "but I don''t like you now."


    Qin Feng looked up at the ceiling. After a long time, he slowly vomited out a sentence: "it doesn''t matter. You just need to know that I am a trustworthy person, that''s enough."


    "Well." Mo Shuangxia light response, two people will no longer speak.


    As time passed by, Qin Feng found it inconvenient for a big man to be in a little girl''s room, so he made an excuse to leave.


    After the first World War in the evening, no one dared to come forward to provoke Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng walked out of the small factory in front of the public and found a hotel nearby to stay.


    At the same time, I also know that this is not in the Tang and Han Dynasties, but Zhandao, the island country next to the Tang and Han Dynasties.


    Therefore, Qin Feng took a lot of effort to solve the housing cost.


    After moving in, Qin Feng simply took a bath, and then thought about what happened today.


    It can be concluded that they are either in parallel space or in different time dimensions.


    Through Mo Shuangxia''s attitude towards himself, Qin Feng was more inclined to the second point, and felt that it was probably in the past time dimension.


    After taking a bath, Qin Feng put on his clothes again and went out.


    He is ready to use the time in the evening to investigate Daxing gang and rescue Mo Shuanglin is also a great help to him.


    "I don''t know when the power of space will recover." Taking a taxi, Qin Feng looked at the ring with faint purple light on his hand, thinking in his heart.


    In the territory of Daxing Gang, they are not far away. The hotel where Qin Feng lives is just in the middle of both sides.


    It took less than ten minutes from the hotel to Daxing Gang, but Qin Feng had to pay nearly 200 yuan.


    After getting off the bus, Qin Feng didn''t rush in, instead, he hid in the neighborhood and watched the Daxing gang members in and out.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Qin Feng waited for the members of the two Daxing gangs.


    "I didn''t expect that the eldest brother has become so fierce since he saw" zhentianlong ". Even Mo Shuanglin of Datong Gang is no match."


    "Mo Shuanglin? I hope the boss can capture her sister Mo Shuangxia. Maybe our brothers will have a good time. "


    The younger brothers of the two Daxing gang are coming towards Qin Feng.


    "But the boss has changed a lot recently."


    Another person nodded: "that is, although the boss had a bad temper before, he said nothing to our brother. Now the boss has a good temper, but he always feels gloomy


    "I like the old boss, too."


    As they spoke, they walked into the convenience store behind Qin Feng and soon bought several cans of beer.


    "Whatever he is, we have nothing to do with the boss."


    One of them opened the beer, handed it to his companion and opened another bottle for himself.


    The two drank a whole can of beer all the way, and threw the jar away: "Hey, the boss is so powerful that we can''t follow the younger brother."


    Qin Feng watched two people walk into the headquarters of Daxing gang and quietly follow them behind."Who are you! How dare you break into our Daxing Gang Qin Feng did not take a few steps, suddenly came out of two people in front of him.


    There''s a secret sentry!


    "Get out of my way. I''m not in the mood to fight with you minions!" Qin Feng said maliciously.


    "Take him and give it to the boss."


    Two people then one left one right dance fist toward Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng did not hide or dodge. He blocked the attack with his own body. Because the strength gap was too big, Qin Feng could not feel any harm at all. Instead, the two men seemed to be playing on the iron plate, and their whole hands were numb.


    "This is a practitioner, send the signal quickly!"


    But it was too late, Qin Feng directly gave each of them a hand knife, and they fell asleep on the spot.


    Qin Feng stuns two people to continue to go up, sneak into already exposed Qin Feng, now specially careful.


    "Where''s your boss?" Along the way, he broke through another three or four secret sentries. Qin Feng held a little brother and asked.


    Since he has been exposed, it is better to destroy this group of small gangsters by the way.


    "I I don''t know. " The man caught by Qin Feng is just an ordinary member of Daxing gang. He has no idea where the leader Tongyang is?


    Even if he knew him, he did not dare to say it easily. According to Tong Yang''s current ruthlessness, as long as he betrayed the organization, Tong Yang would try his best to torture him.


    "It''s no use." With that, Qin Feng hit the man again.


    Entering the main gate, Qin Feng killed several members of Daxing Gang, but he still did not see their core figures, even a decent secretary.


    "Who are you?" When Qin Feng was surprised, he passed by four people with uniform clothes.


    "Besides, who did he tell the intruder first?"


    "Yes, we have to hurry up. The boss is still waiting for our meeting."


    As soon as the words were finished, the four men moved towards Qin Feng together.


    Within a few moves, Qin Feng found out the strength of the four men. He was almost as tall and thin as the strongest one under the cockscomb head, and there was still some gap between them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    It was Qin Feng''s counterattack, almost one punch at a time, knocking the four men to the ground.


    "He is too strong, send a signal, let the cadres teach him a lesson!" Knowing that he was not Qin Feng''s opponent, one of the clerks quickly took out a button from his body and pressed it down. The sound of alarm came from the whole abandoned factory.


    "What a nuisance..." Looking at the crowd like the tide, Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Surround him, go up together!"


    "On top! On top of it


    Many Daxing gang members came, but the quality was not high. There was not even a decent thug in the crowd. In a few minutes, Qin Feng cleaned up dozens of people.


    "Boy, don''t be wild!" After Qin Feng cleaned up the group of younger brothers, a red haired woman in her thirties came out behind her, blocking Qin Feng''s way.


    "At last there''s an interesting opponent."


    From the speed and strength of the red haired woman, Qin Feng probably guessed that she should be a cadre of Daxing gang.


    "There''s something about this kid." After eating Qin Feng''s fist, the red haired woman retreated several steps to stabilize her figure.


    We have to say that the details of Daxing gang are indeed better than those of Mo Shuangxia. A cadre is much better than a chicken head.


    "If you two want to die, just keep going to the theatre!" Knowing that she was not Qin Feng''s opponent, the red haired woman called out to the shadow.


    "Remember, this is a time for you to ask me for help." In the shadow behind the woman, two men with similar body size come out. They are the remaining two cadres of Daxing gang.


    "Don''t waste your life with me." Before the words were spoken, Qin Feng on one side had already punched him.


    "Be careful!" Before the two men finished speaking, the scorpion had already accepted the blow, fell heavily in the corner, and barely could stand up.


    "Are you ok?"


    "If you can''t deal with it, don''t worry about me, boss!"


    The two great men also covered each other from left to right and rushed to Qin Feng. The momentum of the two men was obviously more than that of the scorpion, but the speed was much slower. In Qin Feng''s eyes, the two men seemed to play slowly.


    "Boom One punch, Qin Feng easily solved two people.


    "Say, where is your boss?" Qin Feng stepped forward and stepped on the chest of the big man.


    "Oh? I''ve been told that someone will come to me again, right? " All of a sudden, a strange voice came from behind Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng suddenly turned back, he did not know when he had been standing behind a shawl man.


    "Are you Tong Yang?" Qin Feng frowned.


    The breath of the people in front of him is very strange. If it is real, if it is empty, if there is nothing, it can not feel a little strength, but it gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    "You want me?" Tong Yang yawned and looked at Qin Feng lazily.


    "Is it you who arrested Mo Shuanglin?"


    "Not bad." Qin Tong does not seem to put the wind in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you go and clean up the wound?"


    As expected, what he said to the two younger brothers was that Tong Yang was worried about their injuries, but there was no emotion in his words.


    "I''m here to ask for someone." Qin Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh? Important people? Mo Shuanglin? "


    Qin Feng nodded: "I hope you can release Mr. Tong."


    With a thoughtful look, Tong Yang wandered back and forth in the same place: "what if I refuse?"


    "Then I can only be sorry!"


    Qin Feng more and more feel that Tong Yang is very dangerous, between a word quickly start for strong.


    Tong Yang''s speed is not slow, in the face of Qin Feng''s sudden attack, he does not have a trace of panic, straight fist and Qin Feng bar together.


    Two people''s strength is equal, but Tong Yang seems not afraid of pain, suddenly push Qin Feng away.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t bring Mo Shuangxia here." In the heart of Qin Feng, I feel lucky.


    Tong Yang had experienced many battles, and Qin Feng''s strength was between Bo Zhong and Tong Yang. Seeing that he had the upper hand, he did not give Qin Feng a chance to breathe.


    In the face of Tongyang storm like attack, Qin Feng can only be forced to let go, and gradually some can not resist.


    Tong Yang is not only unable to feel the pain, as if his physical strength is unlimited. For more than half an hour, the range and frequency of attack are still weak.


    "If you go on like this, you will lose!"


    This is the first time that Qin Feng has been frustrated since climbing to the top.


    However, he can conclude that the Tong Yang in front of him is definitely not his own strength.


    Qin Feng had been called "brother huolongfeng" before he practiced the remains of mountains and rivers. He was proud of most people in the world. Now his strength is much stronger than that at the beginning. However, he was beaten by such a small thug leader and couldn''t fight back.


    There is no other possibility but the stranger and the void.


    Qin Feng looked for an opportunity, and then opened the distance between them.Tong Yang also wants to pursue, the speed obviously can not catch up with Qin Feng, can only watch Qin Feng escape helplessly.


    "Things have become interesting." Tong Yang rubbed his palm and returned to his "office".


    The officers and cadres of Daxing gang in the "office" are all here. Although their faces are injured, they are not very serious.


    "Boss."


    Tong Yang nodded and motioned for everyone to sit down. He also sat down in the middle of the boss''s chair.


    "There is no other meaning to gather you all this time, just to ask your views on the Tianlong society."


    "Tianlong society..."


    All the people in the room began to discuss together.


    A few minutes later, Tong Yang stopped the crowd.


    "Now let''s talk about your views. Shall we fight against Tianlong society?"


    People can''t help but look at Tong Yang. They all know that he is not what he used to be. It is still difficult for them to challenge the group with the largest number of personnel in ShanMa county with them.


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s the rival of Tianlong society." Only scorpions dare to stand up.


    Tong Yang nodded and asked the scorpion to continue.


    Scorpion a little surprised, he did not know what to say, and before Tong Yang is not like this.


    "Come on, you all go out!" See scorpion tardy did not speak, Tong Yang cold summer said.


    All of them got up and left one after another, murmuring to each other how Tong Yang was doing.


    But this does not escape Tong Yang''s ears.


    "Whoosh" sound, people quickly turn back, only to walk in the back of a clerk has been a pen stabbed arm, blood kept flowing out.


    "It''s just a warning. Take him to deal with it."


    Seeing the devil like Tong Yang, the people can''t help but take a breath of cold air and leave with the injured brother.


    "Ouch After the crowd left, Tong Yang spat out blood.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it that I''m going to be good? "


    Tong Yang''s eyes obviously show two colors. The left eye is normal brown, and the right eye turns blood red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "You are too reckless today. The strength of that man is much stronger than you. If it were not for his injury, you would not be the opponent at all!" From Tong Yang''s mouth came an abnormal hoarse voice.


    "Why? Isn''t that to give me infinite power


    "Power? Strength takes time


    The hoarse voice dissipated, and Tong Yang vomited blood on the table.


    After Qin Feng escaped from Daxing Gang''s abandoned factory, he did not rush to meet the hotel, but went to find Mo Shuangxia.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Mo Shuang Xia is ready to go to bed, but the door is knocked.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Qin Feng."


    After hearing that it was Qin Feng, Mo Shuangxia went to open the door in her pajamas and let Qin Feng into the room before she realized the problem.


    "Wait, wait! You go out first, I''ll change my clothes! " Even push with drag, Mo Shuangxia push Qinfeng out of the door.


    It took a few minutes for Qin Feng to come in.


    "What can I do for you so late?" Mo Shuangxia rubbed his sleepy eyes.


    "You must not go to Daxing Gang!"


    "Ah? What do you mean


    Qin Feng calmed down his mood: "Tong Yang is very terrible now. Don''t go to him these days. I''ll go with you when I recover."


    "Why?" Mo Shuangxia asked.


    This is not like Qin Feng, who vowed to rescue his brother in the afternoon.


    Moreover, in Mo Shuangxia''s memory, the two Tongyang are not rivals of his brother.


    "Will you listen to me? Now Tong Yang is a terrible man


    Due to the relationship between the stranger and the force of emptiness, Qin Feng could not tell the truth.


    "But..."


    Qin Feng has no way. He can''t watch Mo Shuangxia die.


    "This is Master Kang Xueshen''s work of closing the mountain. It''s a priceless treasure. I promise you with it that I can rescue your brother. You can''t be in a hurry these days!"


    "I I believe you, but I can''t take this ring. "


    Mo Shuangxia really likes this ring, but from the workmanship and materials, we can see that the price of this ring is certainly not low. They are not related to each other, and they can''t accept such valuable things from others.


    "You take it. Didn''t I say that I like you? It''s our meeting gift."


    Mo Shuangxia accepted this ring.


    After the news arrived, Qin Feng went back to the hotel.


    After Qin Feng left, Mo Shuangxia couldn''t sleep for a long time, turning over and over to play with the ring.


    Suddenly I found the "MSX" engraved on the ring.


    "Does he really like me?" Mo Shuangxia''s face turned red again.


    After the chicken crowns were shriveled in Qin Feng''s hand, he took several confidants to the Tianlong wharf of the headquarters of Tianlong society.


    However, he was told by a cadre of Tianlong society that zhentianlong was busy with important things and could not meet him.


    Until nearly 11 o''clock in the evening, jiguantou received a call from zhentianlong.


    "Why did you come?" Zhen Tianlong sits in the headquarters of Tianlong society in suits and suits.


    "Boss, I..." Cockscomb is hesitant and dare not say things.


    He was originally an undercover of zhentianlong sect to Mo Shuangxia. He wanted to make the whole gang fall into the Tianlong society by persuading people. Recently, the leader of the gang, Mo Shuanglin, was schemed by Daxing gang. He missed the opportunity of serving for thousands of years.


    "Failed, didn''t it?" I can''t hear any emotion from the tone of zhentianlong.


    "I..."


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Zhentianlong took a look at the cockscomb and took out a cigar from the table in front of him.


    Cockscomb head swallowed his saliva: "originally, I found a good opportunity, most of the younger brothers in the gang were willing to follow me, but Mo Shuanglin''s sister did not know where to find a very powerful lover, not only defeated me, but also helped Mo Shuanglin his sister to reunite people."


    After deeply inhaling a cigar, zhentianlong stood up from his chair.


    He came to the cockscomb head and patted him twice on the face: "you mean, you have been bad by one person?"


    The cockscomb trembled with fear.


    "I I''m not a match for that man. "


    "Waste!" Zhen Tianlong slapped his face in the cockscomb.


    Cockscomb head left face directly swollen up.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Cockscomb head quickly kneels at the foot of zhentianlong, kowtow to admit his mistake.


    "A person, in a few moves to end you, is indeed a talent."


    Zhen Tianlong talked for a while and looked out of the window.


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance. This time I''ll ask Nan Hao to help you. If you still fail, you don''t have to mix up in ShanMa County!"


    "YesCockscomb head should a, low head out of the Tianlong Club headquarters.


    "Let Nan Hao come and see me." After the cockscomb head left, Zhen Tianlong said to the walkie talkie in his hand.


    Before long, a man with bare upper body and a few hair on his head walked into the room of zhentianlong.


    "Boss. Are you looking for me The big man sat in front of zhentianlong.


    Zhen Tianlong nodded and said, "Mo Shuanglin has a good boy. After a few moves, he will clean up the rubbish of Hongji. In a few days, you can go with Hongji and try the boy''s skill. If you think you can, you can get him into our Tianlong society according to the old method."


    "It''s not difficult to defeat Hong Ji, is it?" Nan Hao said with some disdain.


    A few moves to get rid of the cockscomb is nothing to him and zhentianlong. If he is willing, he can even do one.


    But the chicken comb head in the whole ShanMa county is also row on the number, can easily surpass him is also very few.


    "It''s up to you to decide. If you think it''s appropriate, you can pull it together. If it''s not appropriate, you can just clean it up." It doesn''t matter if the Dragon shakes the sky.


    After all, the authenticity of the news from the cockscomb head remains to be investigated.


    What''s more, zhentianlong is most concerned about Daxing gang.


    "By the way, what''s the matter that you''ve been asked to investigate recently?" Put out the cigar in his hand and zhentianlong sat back on the chair.


    "Well, Mo Shuanglin was really defeated by Tong Yang, which was witnessed by many people of Daxing gang."


    "Oh, is it? Does Tong Yang have this ability? "


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, Qin Feng began to practice the remains of mountains and rivers. He didn''t know when his true Qi and space particles could recover. However, if he wanted to defeat Tong Yang, he could not only recover his strength.


    Breaking through to the tongxuan realm for several days, Qin Feng took time to go to Mo Shuangxia to see the situation. The rest of his time was spent on cultivation.


    "Hoo!" Three days later, at noon, after practicing all morning, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Is this the realm of tongxuan?" Feeling the change of his body and some real Qi in his body, Qin Feng whispered.


    Three days also let Qin Feng''s true Qi and space particles recover a lot. Now he is sure to defeat Tong Yang easily.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Qin Feng''s door was knocked at this time.


    "Sir, a gentleman named Wang Wu is looking for you at the bar. He says he is your friend." Said the waiter through the door.


    What can I do for Wang Wu? Is it mo Shuangxia''s accident?


    Qin Feng suddenly thought of it and quickly put on his coat and went downstairs to see Wang Wu. It is also possible to rely on the cultivation of other people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Wang Wu was also worried. Seeing Qin Feng, he hurried forward: "Mr. Qin Feng, it''s not good. Something has happened..."


    "Don''t worry. If you have something to say, please speak slowly."


    Wang Wu took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out: "it''s Hongji. Hong Ji brings many people from Tianlong society to find fault."


    Hongji? Qin Feng didn''t expect that this man was from Tianlong society.


    In recent days, he also has a certain understanding of the forces nearby.


    Originally, there were many gangsters in ShanMa County, but most of them were destroyed or merged by Tianlong society in recent years. Now only Mo Shuangxia, Daxing gang and Tianlong society are left in ShanMa county.


    The Tianlong society is more powerful than the other two, and there is a long-standing tendency to merge the other two.


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    They went out and took a taxi directly.


    After that, many people in Shuangwei, where the car was located, had been abandoned.


    "Brother Nanhao, that''s Qinfeng!" Looking at Qin Feng coming, cockscomb head quickly said with the naked man around him.


    Qin Feng glanced at the people of Tianlong society, and most of them were low spirited. That is to say, Nanhao could have some strength.


    "Are you Qin Feng?" Nan Hao stepped forward and asked through the crowd.


    Qin Feng ignores Nan Hao directly and comes to Mo Shuangxia, who is protected by many people.


    At this time, Mo Shuangxia was still wearing that tight black leather suit. Seeing Qin Feng coming, he faltered: "the other clothes have been washed, but they are not dry. Only this one is left."


    Qin Feng shook his head and laughed. He didn''t mean to blame her.


    "Be careful. The man with bare arms is called Nan Hao. He is the number one fighter in Tianlong society. His combat effectiveness is not lower than that of my brother."


    Mo Shuangxia is also aware of his tension, small face directly red through, quickly change the topic.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Nan Hao could be comparable to Mo Shuanglin. However, if you think about it carefully, he may be in the past in cognition. Mo Shuanglin was born ten months ago.


    "It seems that we can have a good chat with Mo Shuangxia sometime." Qin Feng thought.


    "Brother Qinfeng, you should pay attention to it." Will Qinfeng some god is absent, Mo Shuangxia can''t help but say.


    It is the first time that Nan Hao, opposite the crowd, has been so ignored. The whole person is also angry.


    "Boy, my elder brother still wants me to win you over. Now it seems that there is no need to do so!"


    Wriggling his wrists and banging, Nan Hao crowded into the crowd and soon came to Qin Feng.


    "You stand back and I''ll take care of it."


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand to protect Mo Shuang Xia behind him, and the latter was also obedient and retreated a few steps.


    "You are very careful, you are a man With that, Nan Hao directly punched Qin Feng in the chest.


    "You..." Instead of causing any injury to Qin Feng, Nan Hao made his arm numb.


    Thinking it was an illusion, Nan Hao took back his right hand and swept his left arm across it.


    Qin Feng''s first punch did not hide because he was worried that he would hurt Mo Shuangxia behind him.


    Eyes swept behind him, Mo Shuangxia has been obediently hiding in the distance, this just let go of hands and feet.


    Avoiding Nan Hao''s attack, Qin Feng is not in a hurry to fight back, but is ready to take advantage of this opportunity to practice the use of true Qi.


    A part of it is gathered in the palm of his hand. Qin Feng pushes it out with only one hand, and Nan Hao flies backwards like a kite with a broken line.


    All the people present were shocked. Nan Hao was the third or even the second best master in ShanMa county. In addition to zhentianlong, even Mo Shuanglin did not dare to say that he could win.


    Can be so "strong" in the hands of Qin Feng unexpectedly a round can not walk down.


    The most shocking is chicken comb head. If Qin Feng showed his strength when he started with himself, he would probably be killed on the spot.


    The leader was defeated in public by others. The younger brothers of Tianlong society all look at me and I have a look at you. I have no idea for a while.


    After a few minutes, Nan Hao got up from the distance, slowed down for a long time, and then whispered, "withdraw, let''s go!"


    The head all spoke, this gang of children how dare to stay here, run away in a flash.


    Only left a cockscomb head, a person leng in situ, and soon also rushed to catch up.


    "Good!" On the contrary, Mo Shuangxia cheered up. Many little sisters discussed with each other what happened to their elder sister''s head, how a fierce boyfriend.


    More and more people surround Qin Feng in the middle, and even some little sisters openly take advantage of Qin Feng. Mo Shuangxia feels strange in his heart and calls Qin Feng to his room directly.


    "Brother Qinfeng, why are you so good? A few days ago, you said you were not Tong Yang''s opponent. " Sitting on her bed, Mo Shuang Xia Jiao is angry.


    At this time, she is no different from the girl in love, but she has not found this.


    "I was not Tong Yang''s opponent a few days ago, but now, I should not be able to deal with Tong Yang.""When are we going to get my brother back?" Mo Shuangxia asked excitedly.


    She has been waiting for the news of Qin Feng these days.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "just tonight, I don''t need anyone else. I can do it myself."


    "No! I have to follow. You''re not familiar with the land. What if something goes wrong


    "It''s too dangerous. You''d better stay here."


    "No way!"


    It is really recalcitrant Mo Shuangxia, Qin Feng had to promise to take her.


    At night, Qin Feng sneaks into Daxing Gang''s base with Mo Shuangxia.


    After some of Qin Feng''s intrusions before, Daxing Gang''s defense is very empty now.


    All the way without any trouble, Qin Feng and two people came to Tong Yang''s office.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go ahead and deal with Tong Yang." Qin Feng whispered.


    Mo Shuangxia is not a person of no importance, naturally will not add trouble to Qin Feng at this time.


    "Solve me! It''s not a small tone! " A gust of wind blew in front of them, and the wooden door in front of them was already in two.


    "Be careful!" Seeing the debris of the wooden door smashed on the body of Mo Shuangxia, Qin Feng quickly blocked in front of the latter.


    Don''t give Qin Feng any breathing opportunity, Tong Yang flies to Qin Feng.


    "Dong!" Qin Feng hands cross block in front of the head, hard to accept the Tong Yang full blow.


    Together with Mo Shuangxia, who retreated behind him, Qin Feng realized that Tong Yang was more terrible than before, and his combat effectiveness was much stronger than that of the past few days.


    Fortunately, Qinfeng is already in the early stage of xuanjing, and the combat effectiveness has been improved by stages, and the true Qi and space particles have recovered to varying degrees. It should not be a problem to deal with Tong Yang.


    After Qin Feng is ready, Tong Yang can''t get the upper hand. In dozens of moves, he doesn''t get a bit of advantage. Instead, he is beaten by Qin Feng and his face is swollen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    However, Tong Yang ignored the pain of his body. See is not Qin Feng''s opponent, then change the target to one side of Mo Shuangxia suddenly launched an attack.


    "No!" Qin Feng''s heart was startled, and the speed of Tong Yang''s breaking out in a short time was unexpected.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s right hand, countless purple particles are emitted from the ring, forming a large Nebula above his head, and space particles continue to gather until overflowing.


    "Space confinement!"


    Holding hands tightly, the purple particles around Tong Yang''s side suddenly lock Tong Yang. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t pull off.


    Qin Feng continued to increase the intensity, the purple ring almost disappeared before stopping.


    And Tong Yang directly a mouthful of blood spurted out, fell on the ground for a long time can not get up.


    "It''s OK." Qin Feng stepped forward and asked.


    Mo Shuangxia shakes his head in amazement, and after a long time, he responds: "it''s ok..."


    Qin Feng went directly into Tong Yang''s office and found a piece of paper and a very old martial arts and mind method on the desk.


    There was only a short line of words on the note: "Mo Shuanglin: laboratory 44, cherry street."


    The ancient secret script is the mind method of the five elements and eight trigrams palm, but this is only a remnant volume, which only has the fire attribute of the fire palm.


    There is also a thick notebook under the heart method, on which are written the learning experience of flame palm.


    "Any news? Brother Qin Feng. " Mo Shuangxia walked forward slowly and asked.


    Looking at the address on the note, Mo Shuangxia is also excited.


    However, Qin Feng lost his mind. In a flash, the mental skill of the fire palm penetrated into his mind, as if he had studied this martial art for a long time.


    Whether it is the mental formula, or the specific way to use it, he has kept it in mind.


    However, with Qin Feng''s current strength, it can only urge the first two types.


    "Brother Qin Feng, brother Qin Feng..." Anxious to go to No. 44 Cherry Street to save his brother, Mo Shuangxia found Qin Feng standing still.


    Feeling that someone was shaking himself, Qin Feng came back to God.


    "Brother Qinfeng, let''s go and save him." After seeing Qin Feng''s reaction, Mo Shuangxia showed a smiling face.


    After the dangerous situation just now, Qin Feng said nothing to let Mo Shuangxia follow him.


    Just now the space particles are still charged. Qin Feng can''t make fun of Mo Shuangxia''s life.


    "Please, brother Qin Feng..." Mo Shuangxia stares at the big eyes and yearns for Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to knock Mo Shuangxia unconscious with a knife and send her back to the room.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring your brother back safe and sound."


    Looking at Mo Shuangxia''s tired face due to overwork, Qin Feng can''t help but kiss her forehead.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Came to the so-called 44 cherry road laboratory, Qin Feng knocked on his front door.


    The environment here is more like an abandoned factory than a place where experimenters can stay.


    However, it is not surprising that this kind of place is the best place to do some shady business.


    "Who is it?" After a long time, an old voice came out of it.


    "Is this lab 44?" Qin Feng asked.


    He wanted to save Li yanru while he was conscious.


    "No, it''s just an abandoned factory, not a laboratory. This is not like a laboratory. " The old voice replied.


    No? There''s no mistake. The location shows that it''s number 44.


    "Is this 44 Cherry Blossom Road?" Qin Feng does not give up.


    "No.44 is here, but this is not a laboratory. If it is a laboratory, there is no such thing around here!" The old voice said firmly.


    "Well, thank you." Finish saying, Qin Feng had to give up.


    "Young man, are you looking for someone?" When Qin Feng intends to give up, the old voice appears again.


    "You know?" Qin Feng asked.


    "If you are looking for someone, you can go to the back door and have a look. There are always some strangers there." The old voice gave Qin Feng an indication.


    Thank you With that, Qin Feng ran directly to the back door of the abandoned factory.


    "Bang bang!" Walking to the back door, the environment here is even worse than the front door. Garbage can be seen everywhere, and the stench is coming to your face.


    Qin Feng pounded at the iron gate, but there was no response.


    "Miss Mo die, someone is looking for me!" Somewhere, a man in a white coat said to Mo die, who had met with the killer before.


    "Which direction is he in?" Mo die put down her electronic facilities. She finally found the test object that satisfied her. She wanted to wait for the test results to come out, but now it seems too late."It''s right in front of gate A. if you want to avoid him, it''s best to leave from gate C."


    "I see. I''ll go in a minute. If he breaks in, he''ll let out all the finished samples. " Mo die said.


    "What about this test object?" The man asked, pointing to the test object in the glass jar.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not something you need to think about." Mo die said, began to pack things ready to leave.


    "Well, I''m going." With that, the man and Mo die left the laboratory together, but Mo die went to door C directly by elevator, while the white coat went to release the test sample.


    "Boom After waiting for a long time, no one came out. Qin Feng kicked the iron gate open directly.


    "Brother Peng, the man broke in," a little brother said to the white coat before.


    Peng, whose full name is Li Zhipeng, is the director of the 44 laboratory.


    To be exact, he is the boss of No. 44 laboratory. Mo die is just a researcher, but because of his special identity, he can command Li Zhipeng.


    "I see. Let out all the test objects in No.1, No.2 and No.3 warehouses. Then let the other technicians leave with things. " Li Zhipeng didn''t seem to be flustered about the killing and arranged it in an orderly way.


    "Yes The younger brother should a, then according to Li Zhipeng arrangement of preparation to go.


    "Even the alloy door can be kicked open. There is something about this intruder." Li Zhipeng said to himself.


    Adjust the state of the body, Qin Feng got up and began to feel inside a little bit.


    Now, on one hand, he wants to control his desire to kill as much as possible. On the other hand, he is carefully exploring.


    "Oh All of a sudden, strange sounds came from all around.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng stopped.


    "Stranger?" Looking at the crowd of people coming towards him, Qin Feng understood why he felt strange.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    The test object seems to smell a strange smell, running towards the Qin wind one after another.


    "Hoo!" A wave of genuine Qi swept by, and a large number of test objects fell in front of the Qin wind.


    However, this group of experimental objects like Tong Yang, no fear, do not know the pain, is still scrambling to climb forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "It''s not the way to go on like this." Qin Feng whispered.


    The test object in front of us has already filled the whole passage.


    Ten, twenty, thirty, forty, far more than fifty.


    And it''s not possible to tell if this is all the samples here.


    "Fire palm first move!"


    You can just try the flame palm you just mastered.


    For this kind of protracted war, the first form of fire palm is the best choice.


    "Come on, you inhuman people!"


    Hands holding the flame of true Qi, Qin Feng gradually mixed into the crowd.


    "Brother Peng, the boy broke through the blockade of warehouse 1." After about ten minutes, the younger brother before him gave Li Zhipeng a return on the current situation.


    "I see." Li Zhipeng nods. In fact, Lu Fei''s condition can be seen clearly through the monitor.


    "He''s headed for the permafrost, and the test samples from the other two warehouses will not be able to get there for a while." Said the younger brother.


    "Has the data been sorted out?" Li Zhipeng doesn''t seem to be worried about the situation in the so-called permafrost, but more concerned about information.


    "All sorted out, old Liu has been escorted away." My little brother said truthfully.


    "Well, open the door of the permafrost and remove the seal of X Li Zhipeng said.


    "Yes." Although I don''t know what plan Li Zhipeng has in mind, he dares not violate the former.


    "Wait, one more thing." Looking at his younger brother to leave, Li Zhipeng suddenly thought of something.


    "Brother Peng, what else can I do for you?" I don''t understand Li Zhipeng.


    "Tell all my brothers that I have a way to wipe out this intruder and let them hold on for another half an hour, just half an hour." Li Zhipeng is thinking about something in his heart and says to his younger brother.


    "Yes, I will deliver it immediately."


    "Don''t rush. Remember, no one is allowed into my office at this time." Finally, Li Zhipeng said very seriously.


    "Yes Should a, younger brother then left.


    "Then let everyone bury you." With that, Li Zhipeng looked at a photo at the corner of the table. There were two people in the photo. One was Li Zhipeng, and the other was already blurred.


    Clean up the test object in front of you, and Qin Feng continues to walk along the passage.


    Gradually, Qinfeng felt the fierce cold.


    "Who are you?" Facing the cold into the icehouse, Qin Feng saw a man, to be exact, a boy.


    Dressed in rags, the boy looked seven or eight years younger than Qin Feng.


    "And who are you?" The boy did not answer, but left the same question to Qin Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Feng thought that people on such occasions would not be good people, and did not intend to answer.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Feng asked again.


    "I also want to know, why am I here?" The boy left the problem to Qin Feng again.


    "Don''t you want to say good words?" Qin Feng''s eyes changed, and he felt fear from the boy.


    "Whatever you want!" The boy looked indifferent.


    "Die, then!" Said, in the heart of uncertainty under the role of Qin Feng will rush to the boy.


    "Whoosh!" Amazingly, the boy did not hide or dodge, and was not afraid of Qin Feng''s attack.


    What''s more, Qin Feng was surprised that he even passed through the boy''s body.


    What''s going on? Qin Feng secretly thought, the world has such abnormal ability!


    "The second form of fire palm, phosphorous fire!"


    Qin Feng used his strongest attack method


    five slender flames shot from his fingers.


    Like the previous attack, Qin Feng''s flame palm also passed through the boy''s body.


    "Brother, have you finished?" The boy said and began to move.


    "After that, it''s my turn." Said the boy unexpectedly also toward Qin Feng to play his own martial arts.


    Second move of flame palm! Qin Feng will never fail to recognize this skill.


    This is exactly what I have just used.


    "The second form of fire palm, snake fire!"


    The five serpentine flames came to Qin Feng, and Qin Feng also quickly released his own fire palm second style confrontation.


    "Do you know fire palm, too?" Qin Feng looks at the boy in surprise.


    "Is this martial art called flame palm? It feels good. " The boy said with a smile.


    No! It''s not that he can also use the flame palm, but the one he just made!


    Qin Feng suddenly thought that his attack has the power of space, even if the boy''s strength is equal to his own, it is impossible to block his second move with the second type!What''s more, the flame palm just made by the boy not only has the same power as his own, but also has the same color of purplish red.


    "Is your ability to bounce back?" Qin Feng believes that the truth is only possible.


    "Ah, you can see that, brother. You are so good!" Being seen through, the boy is very happy.


    "But to be precise, my ability is called mirror image." The boy added.


    "Mirror." Qin Feng repeated one side.


    If the boy wants to attack himself, I''m afraid he is not his opponent.


    No, the mirror image also needs true Qi. His cultivation seems not to be very high.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Feng asked this question again.


    "I don''t know. I just feel like I''ve been here for a long time." The boy shook his head.


    "Do you know who''s been here all along?" Qin Feng asks again, he hopes to know some information about here through the boy.


    "Bad people, the people here are bad people!" The boy didn''t seem to like it very much.


    "Bad man?" Qin Feng is a little puzzled, but one thing is certain. The boy doesn''t like this place.


    He, too, should be an experimental object caught here. It''s just special.


    "Can you take me with you?" The boy asked suddenly.


    "Go?" Qin Feng hesitated.


    There''s no problem taking the boy out, but what do you do afterwards?


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you take me out, I really won''t depend on you. I remember that I have a father. I will go to my father and I will not pester you The boy said, with a pleading look in his eyes.


    "What I am going to do now is a very dangerous thing, and you are willing to follow me." Qin Feng is not good at rejecting the boy directly.


    "It doesn''t matter. No one can hurt me." Said the boy with disapproval.


    It''s true that boys have the ability to mirror images, and all attacks can be absorbed.


    "Well, then, follow me." Qin Feng said.


    "If I''m free, I''ll help you find dad." Qin Feng added.


    "Thank you, brother." The boy nodded to Qin Feng.


    The two people of Qin come back to Bingyong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    There was a fork in the road before, Qin Feng didn''t choose to go straight, so he came to the permafrost.


    That means Mo Shuanglin must be in another direction.


    "Brother, what are you looking for?" Looking at Qin Feng, the boy was flustered and asked.


    "Find someone." Qin Feng said.


    "There are not many people here. Most of them are actually failed experiments, just like a bunch of walking dead." The boy shook his head and said.


    "Are you familiar with this place?" Qin Feng looks at the boy in surprise.


    How can a person who doesn''t even know why he is here understand the situation here?


    "I don''t know why I''m here, but I remember a lot about this place." Said the boy.


    "My name is Qin Feng, and you?" Qin Feng remembered that he didn''t know the boy''s address.


    "I can''t remember." The boy shook his head again.


    "Something''s coming!" The boy said suddenly.


    Qin Feng looks forward quickly.


    Sure enough, it was a large group of test objects. The numbers are not at all below the previous wave.


    "You wait, I''ll take care of them." With that, Qin Feng lit a fire again.


    "Well." Nodding, the boy began to step back.


    "Come on, you punks!" Waving his hands, Qin Feng mixed into the crowd.


    Although the quantity of the test sample is more than before, the quality is really poor.


    No matter the strength, speed or defense ability are not beyond the limit of ordinary people, there is still a big gap from the foundation period.


    This strength and quantity in the secular world that is a disaster, but in front of Qin Feng this strength is not enough to see.


    "Let''s go." After cleaning up the second wave of test objects, Qin Feng turned to the boy and said.


    "Mm-hmm." Nodding, the boy followed Qin Feng''s steps.


    Somewhere in the lab, my little brother saw this through the camera.


    "Huige, what to do? The kid even solved the test items in warehouse two. " Another person in the laboratory also saw the situation of Qin Feng and asked.


    Huige is the younger brother before, Yuhui.


    In name, besides Li Zhipeng, he is the most powerful person here.


    "Don''t panic. Brother Peng said that he had a way to solve the problem." Yu Hui patted the man before.


    Although the mouth said Peng brother has a way, let others not panic. But at this time, the afterglow was flustered. Qin Feng could even subdue the X of the permafrost. How could Qin Feng''s opponent be the failed test object of a few warehouses.


    Qin Feng turned a corner and came to a corridor with six rooms on both sides.


    "Which one?" Qin Feng turned to ask the boy.


    "Well -" the boy thought about it and said, "the innermost one on the left."


    In fact, the boy didn''t know what Qin Feng wanted, but he could feel that there were people in it.


    "Click!" Qin Feng opened the door and went in.


    "You, you are, how did you get in." Watching Qin Feng come in, Yu Hui and the little brother before flustered up.


    "Where is mo Shuanglin?" Qin Feng asked lightly.


    It seems that their cooperation determines their life and death.


    "Who is mo Shuanglin? We don''t know! " The little brother quickly said that he did not know Mo Shuanglin.


    "Yes, we''re just the bottom staff. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Yu Hui also said in a hurry.


    It seems that the younger brother does not really seem to know the whereabouts of Mo Shuanglin, but the afterglow next to him seems to have something to hide.


    "The second form of fire palm, phosphorous fire!"


    As an example, Qin Feng killed his younger brother with a fire palm.


    Then he looked at the afterglow faintly and said, "this is the consequence of dishonesty. I ask again, where is mo Shuanglin?"


    Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes gradually cold up, Yu Hui''s heart began to fear.


    "Give you five seconds, or you''ll end up like him!" Qin Feng pointed to one side of the tragic death of the younger brother, said to Yu Hui.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know!" Yu Hui firmly denied.


    If you don''t tell Qin Feng, it''s just a death. Telling Qin Feng is equivalent to betraying the organization. The result is not as simple as death.


    Not only will he be made into a test object, but his family will be implicated.


    "Goodbye then!" Said, Qin Feng hands again lit up the flame.


    "Wait! I said In the face of death, most people will lose their sense and only have the instinct to survive.


    "Go ahead, where is mo Shuanglin?" Qin Feng said faintly.


    "I said, you can let me go?" Yu Hui asked.


    "You don''t have much right to make a deal with me now."


    "But I may promise that if you tell me what you know, I''ll spare your life." Qin Feng showed a sly smile.But the smile in the afterglow eyes is like the smile of an angel.


    "I said, I said it all!" Yu Hui told Qin Feng everything he knew, and then looked at Qin Feng with eager eyes.


    "Well, let''s go." Knowing where Mo Shuanglin was, Qin Feng turned to the boy behind him and walked outside,


    "saved?" Watching Qin Feng go out, Yu Hui says to himself.


    "The second form of fire palm, phosphorous fire!"


    When he got to the door, Qin Feng suddenly turned around and made a fire palm.


    The flame of despair was burning in the afterglow.


    Out of the office, Qin Feng, according to Yu Hui, came to the innermost layer of the whole laboratory.


    According to afterglow, this is a top secret to everyone in the laboratory, and no one is allowed to come in.


    Looking at the big iron gate here, Qin Feng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This is the laboratory of the force of nothingness. There are countless experiments of the force of nothingness.


    Can Mo Shuanglin, who was sent here, become an experimental object?


    No, it won''t! The time is too short. There are so many available test products here. There is no need to rush for a moment.


    Although he thought so, Qin Feng was full of worries.


    There is always a premonition that Mo Shuanglin is already an experimental object.


    "The second form of fire palm, phosphorous fire!"


    Qin Feng touched the thickness of the iron door, which is the most advanced anti-theft door. It is impossible to break it simply through genuine Qi and fist.


    "Dong!"


    The second type of flame palm did not cause much damage to the iron gate.


    "The second form of fire palm, phosphorous fire!"


    Qin Feng increased the strength of the attack, choosing to blow the flame to touch the iron gate.


    At this moment, the door broke!


    Inside the room, Mo Shuanglin lies quietly on the bed.


    "Fortunately, I caught up." Qin''s voice is calm.


    "Brother, there is vibration under the ground!" Feeling strange, the boy said to Qin Feng in a hurry.


    "It''s going to explode!" Through the spatial fluctuation, Qinfeng knew that the source of the vibration was not very deep underground.


    Is this facility self destructed?


    Do not need to think clearly, Qin Feng back Mo Shuanglin then began to run outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The boy is not willing to fall behind, although the explosion of this physical means of attack is not likely to hurt him, but he still must follow Qin Feng.


    "Oh Just about to run out, Qin Feng and others were blocked by a group of test objects.


    "Damn it, at this time!"


    Even if he separated his true Qi and protected Mo Shuanglin, he could not be saved in the explosion.


    No, I promised Mo Shuangxia that he would take his brother back.


    "Help me to help him." Qin Feng gently put Mo Shuanglin down and said to the little boy.


    "Good." The boy should a, then as far as possible to help Mo Shuanglin.


    "The second form of fire palm, phosphorous fire!"


    Without wasting time with this group of experimental objects, Qin Feng played the second type of flame palm one after another.


    "Boom Although a large number of experimental objects fell, but the number is still frightening.


    "Damn it! This is what you forced me to do


    Although I don''t know what the consequences are, Qin Feng decides to try the third move of the flame palm. According to the mental method, the third move is a large-scale attack.


    Even if it is exhausted all true Qi, Qin Feng also wants to take Mo Shuanglin out safely.


    "The third movement of flame palm, reaching the sky!"


    Energy is constantly gathering in the hands of Qinfeng, and a huge fireball appears in the sky of Qinfeng in a short time.


    "Scatter!" With the Qin Feng a big drink, the big fireball will burst, scattered into countless small fireballs.


    As if it was raining, the fireball rushed to the crowd.


    "Let''s go!" Looking at the nearly cleaned up test object, Qin Feng picks up Mo Shuanglin again and runs outside.


    The boy followed in a hurry.


    "Boom!" The explosion was getting closer and closer to them, and they were swallowed up.


    Fortunately, the exit finally appeared, and the three survived.


    Ha hoo, Hoo ha. " Qin Feng still holds Mo Shuanglin and looks at the ruins behind him, breathing heavily.


    "Brother, I''m leaving." Looking at Qin Feng''s present appearance, the boy said, then ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute. Here''s a little money. Take it with you." Qin Feng stopped the boy and took out a thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it to him.


    "Thank you, brother. You can rest assured that he will get better. I can''t feel the breath of those people in him. "The boy smiles at Qin Feng.


    "Well, certainly." Qin Feng also nods to the boy.


    "Then I''ll go." With that, the boy left the land of right and wrong.


    After the boy left, Qin Feng will be mo Shuanglin back in the back, also ready to leave here.


    "Stop! Are you the soul of the undead? " At this time, a man and a woman block in front of Qin Feng.


    "The undead soul? I don''t know the undead soul Qin Feng said.


    The man in green and the woman in green both have the breath of genuine Qi flowing, but Qin Feng can''t see their strength clearly.


    "In other words, are you responsible for all this?" Asked the woman in green.


    "It is." Qin Feng nodded.


    "We are from the special service section of the mystery bureau. I hope you can come back with us for investigation." Said the man in green.


    Special service unit? Looking at the certificate in the hands of the man in Qingyi, Qin Feng has no doubt.


    "How long will it take?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Three days or so!" The man in Green said lightly.


    "Sorry, I refuse!" Qin Feng finished, holding Mo Shuanglin to continue to go out.


    Three days is enough to make Mo Shuangxia lose hope.


    Qin Feng thinks that he has no obligation to cooperate with this group of people to do some boring behavior, and now he has more important things to do.


    "You have no right to refuse. If you don''t cooperate, we will take military measures." The man in Green said lightly.


    "Force?" With that, Qin Feng sneered and revealed the strength of the early stage of tongxuan realm.


    "What about tongxuanjing?" The man smiles and reveals the strength of the early stage of tongxuan realm from his body.


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng stares at these two people, did not expect that there are so many masters who are similar to their own strength.


    "Duan, Mu Qing."


    "Green vine, Nie Jiao."


    A man and a woman both reported their names.


    Green thunder and green vine, green and green swordsmen? Qin Feng has heard of this before. The green and green swordsmen became lovers again. I didn''t expect that they were people belonging to the mysterious Bureau.


    In fact, the mysterious Bureau has a certain origin with the military and military Association subordinate to Qin Feng, but now is not the time to set up opportunities.


    "I have something urgent to do now. I hope you will not be embarrassed." Qin Feng hugged the two men.


    Fighting with two people, although Qin Feng has this idea now, it will obviously waste a lot of time.


    "Come with us, and we may be able to help you." Duan Mu said."I''m sorry, I can''t believe what you''re saying. Please get out of the way, or else! " Qin Feng looks at two people viciously, he does not want to waste extra time with these two people now.


    "Otherwise? Do you think you can deal with our fellow practitioners alone? " Nie Jiao is also ready to fight, said in the side.


    "Must we fight?" Qin Feng said in a low voice and slowly put the Mo Shuang Lin in his arms on the ground.


    Today, he has gone through countless battles, and doesn''t care to have one more time.


    "It''s for the benefit of the whole human race. Why don''t you cooperate with us?" I don''t know why. Nie Jiao only thinks that Qin Feng is a selfish person. She is very angry to see Qin Feng really want to fight with them.


    "The whole human race?" Qin Feng began to sneer and turned to point to Mo Shuang Lin on the ground: "that you so-called whole human, do you include me?"


    Nie Jiao''s words are ridiculous to Qin Feng. For the sake of the world, he has chosen to accept the power that is not in his control at all.


    He was for the world.


    "Well, such people don''t have to talk to him any more!" Duan Muhu, in front of Nie Jiao, thinks that negotiating with Qin Feng is a waste of time.


    "If you don''t know others, please don''t tell me what to do here!" Qin Feng''s grievance seems to have reached the extreme.


    "The second form of fire palm, phosphorous fire!"


    No longer and two people nonsense, Qin Feng played the second form of the flame palm.


    "Thunder, it''s a trick to defend thunder!"


    Duan Mu''s hands quickly changed different fingerprints, a sky thunder directly scattered the flame.


    The son of Tianlei, different from the green and green swordsmen, is Duan Mu''s own title.


    "Snake dance!"


    At the same time, Nie Jiao also used her own martial arts skills, taking advantage of Qin Feng''s unprepared attack directly behind Qin Feng.


    "Boom


    Innumerable rattan whip protrudes from the ground, one by one mercilessly hit Qin Feng''s body.


    "Oh Although with the protection of the true Qi coat, physical strength is also very strong, but the continuous attack still makes Qin Feng very uncomfortable.


    "Thunder, it''s a trick to defend thunder!"


    The cooperation between the two people is obviously more tacit than those met before. One''s martial arts skills have just stopped, and the next has already started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Fire palm first move!"


    The speed of Lei Jue is very fast. Qin Feng can only play the fastest type of flame palm. Although he is not the opponent of Yu Lei Zhen Jue, he can at least reduce his power as much as possible.


    "Tear Yu Lei Zhen Jue is like a silver dragon, while Qin Feng''s five snake shaped flames are just a group of small water snakes. Thunder dragons can easily tear up fire snakes.


    "Ah Intense pain and numbness directly stimulate the deepest part of Qinfeng.


    Leave it to me, leave everything to me


    The power of space? Forget it. I''ll leave it to you. If you can, no, No.


    I am Qin Feng. How can I give up like this? Yes, I am Qin Feng.


    In the deepest heart, Qin Feng''s spiritual world is unfolding a duel.


    "What happened to the boy?" Nie Jiao looks at Qin Feng, who is crazily holding her hair. She can''t help but ask Duan mu.


    "I don''t know very well. This boy is a little strange. Let''s not get close to him." Duan Mu shakes his head, it is obvious that this is not the result of his own thunder proof knack.


    "I am Qin Feng With a cry, the battle of Qin Feng''s spiritual world seems to have won or lost.


    "So what?" Thinking that Qin Feng''s shouting is warning himself, Duan Mu once again uses the Yu Lei Zhen Jue.


    "The third movement of flame palm, reaching the sky!"


    This time Duan Mu''s attack has been realized. Qin Feng sees through Duan Mu''s attack and uses the third type of fire palm.


    "Amu, stay away!"


    Yu Lei Zhen Jue can be even with the second type of flame palm, but it is not the opponent of the third type of flame palm. The thick flame directly burns up the Thunder Dragon which showed great power before, and runs straight to Duan mu.


    Seeing this scene, Nie Jiao knows that it''s too late to make a move, so she can only hope that Duan mu can escape.


    "Damn it!" There is still a distance between the flame and himself. According to the truth, he can completely avoid it, but Duan mu can''t control his body now.


    "Thunder armor!"


    The silver white genuine Qi blocked Duan Mu''s body surface, but the defense effect was not very good, the remaining flame palm still gave him a lot of damage.


    "Be careful, he can imprison us."


    Using this gap, Duan Mu took a breath and judged the specific situation before.


    "Attack together!" Nie Jiao said that green energy began to gather in her hands.


    "Well." Nodding to his wife, Duan Mu also began to condense his silver energy in his hands.


    "The verdict of the green dome!"


    Two people look at each other, smile, two groups of different properties of energy will be together.


    "How could it be!" Qin Feng this is the first time to see different attributes of combo skills, naturally feel very incredible.


    "The third movement of flame palm, reaching the sky!"


    Although very surprised, but not to let Qin Feng surprised not to counter this level.


    "Boom Two powerful energies collided violently.


    But it is obvious that the two men''s fighting skills are better.


    Purplish red flame is obviously not the opponent of cyan brilliance, and it is pierced by the latter.


    "Poof!" The energy hits Qin Feng heavily. Even though Qin Feng has the same strength of foreign martial arts, he still spurts blood and sits on the ground.


    "Didn''t you feel confident before?"


    Looking at Qin Feng, who has almost lost his fighting ability, Duan Mu said.


    Although Qin Feng has fallen behind now, to be honest, Duan Mu knows that if he is fighting alone, he is definitely not Qin Feng''s opponent.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. Moreover, he is famous for his green and green swordsmen. Naturally, there is no reason for them to fight alone.


    "Can you still stand up? Are you not afraid of being beaten? "


    Looking at Qin Feng and struggling to get up, Duan Mu said scornfully.


    "Rattan snake dance!" Seeing that Qin Feng still needs to use martial arts skills, Nie Jiao takes the lead in summoning the rattan whip, and continues to beat Qin Feng, who is at the end of his strong crossbow.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Will you follow us to the mystery bureau for investigation?"


    Duan Mu looked at Qin Feng''s embarrassed appearance and asked.


    "No way, just give up!" Qin Feng said stubbornly.


    At this time, Qin Feng completely gave up on the mysterious Bureau. He thought that they would fight for the whole world like the military and military Association, but the reality is just the opposite.


    "Why do you still insist? What gives you courage? Liang Jingru? " Duan Mu learns some popular words on the Internet and laughs at Qin Feng.


    "Dong!" Because of being beaten by cane whip, Qin Feng once again knelt on the ground.


    "To the mystery bureau or not!" Duan Mu asked.


    "No way! impossible! It''s impossible to ask a hundred times, or ten thousand times! "


    Whether it is in the past or in the parallel world, we can never give them the brothers who will fight side by side in the future.Although the present Qin Feng posture is very embarrassed, but he is still biting the pressure root.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a minute to think about it. After a minute, if you still refuse to go to the mystery bureau with us, don''t blame us for being inhuman." Duan Mu held out a finger, indicating a minute.


    "Well, one minute is too long. I''ll give you 30 seconds." After about ten seconds, Duan Mu said again.


    There are 20 seconds left. Don''t let him hurt Mo Shuanglin. This is the only idea in Qin Feng''s mind.


    Power of space, can you help me once? I''m willing to exchange what you want. Please give me strength.


    Since the world is unfair to me, I don''t need to be merciful to it.


    Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, the original clear eyes gradually turned into deep purple.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Nie Jiao looks at Qin Feng''s changes and asks.


    "I don''t know." Seeing this, Duanmu quickly left Mo Shuanglin and returned to Nie Jiao.


    Now Qin Feng is staring at them with his eyes open, and there are countless purple particles around him, constantly gathering on Qin Feng.


    "He wants to break through!" This is the first time Duan Mu saw other people break through, and he can''t help getting excited.


    "Interrupt him. You can''t let him soar!" Duan Mu almost cried out.


    "Let''s do it together!" Looking at Duan mu, Nie Jiao said.


    She also knows the consequences of Qin Feng''s successful breakthrough. She must stop him!


    "The verdict of the green dome!"


    The two men again used their joint attack skills, which was also their strongest martial arts skills.


    "Whoosh!" When the two men aimed their martial arts skills at Qinfeng, a large number of purple particles gathered in front of Qinfeng, seemingly to block the blow for Qinfeng.


    "Dang!" The thunder light hit the energy shield and made a crisp sound.


    At the same time, it also declared the fact that they could not stop the breakthrough of Qin Feng.


    They looked at each other, nodded and were ready to leave.


    It''s surrounded by countless purple particles.


    "You want to go after the fight? Is it a little too overbearing? " Qin Feng stood up behind them and said in a low voice.


    Two people can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, can only fight to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "The verdict of the green dome!"


    Cast the strongest combo skill again.


    Chain like lightning cut on Qin Feng, but failed to break his purple barrier.


    "Something''s wrong! There''s something wrong with this kid! " Duan Mu yelled.


    Qin Feng''s breakthrough in a small realm can indeed change the situation of the war, but it will definitely not play with the enemies who have come and come back.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Facing the endless attack of Qin Feng, they can only dodge while looking for the chance to escape.


    "Lei Dong Jue" if you are tired of such a life, go to the army. If you can get in touch with the military armed forces Association and take out this medal, someone will arrange the way for you. "


    Mo Shuanglin hesitated and took the check and the medal.


    "Brother Qinfeng, are you leaving?" Mo Shuangxia bit his lips, and his eyes gradually became moist.


    Only at this moment did she understand where her attitude towards Qin Feng came from.


    Why I always miss him these days, why I always worry about him these days.


    Qin Feng smile: "will meet again."


    "Will you?" Mo Shuangxia''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. She can only hear it clearly by herself.


    "Goodbye..."


    The ring in Qin Feng''s hand is shining to the extreme, and countless blue particles surround Qin Feng.


    "Brother Qin Feng!"


    Obedient to his own will, Mo Shuangxia rushed forward and held Qin Feng tightly.


    "I don''t want you to go!"


    Qin Feng fondly touched Mo Shuangxia''s head: "darling, don''t make trouble, we will meet in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Qin Feng finally understood why Mo Shuangxia was so fond of himself in the "future" time. It turned out that he and she had such a beautiful memory as early as a year ago.


    "No! Will brother Qin Feng stay


    Mo Shuangxia cried, Qin Feng in her heart, is the last trace of warmth when the coldest and most helpless.


    "Well."


    In the moment of Qin Feng disappearing, Mo Shuangxia kisses directly.


    Unfortunately again, but she opened her eyes again, the person in front of her had already disappeared.


    "What kind of girl do you like?"


    Qin Feng has no way to answer her question, but a picture left on the ground can explain everything.


    A girl with two horsetails, a little devil, and a sly smile on her cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. It seems that more than ten days have passed for him, but the reality is only half a day.


    Looking at the dusk scenery outside the window, Qin Feng was deeply lost in thought.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking. What was the power of the three gods ring? Or in the face of "emptiness" and "strangers"? Or that feeling I just experienced?


    "Click" a burst of open the door sound to pull Qin Feng back to reality.


    "Schoolmaster? Is the senior at home? "


    Qin Shuang stood in front of him a year later.


    The girl with double horsetail, little devil and a sly smile on her cheek is a little more mature than before.


    "Welcome back!" Qin Feng took the man in front of him directly.


    The sudden move is to let Mo Shuangxia some surprise.


    "Schoolmaster, what are you doing? Let Sirius see the bad... " Mo Shuangxia''s tone is somewhat shy.


    "That''s not what you used to call it before..."


    "Before..." Mo Shuangxia is a Leng at first, and then Jiao didi called out: "brother Qinfeng? Do you remember? "


    "Sorry, it''s my fault."


    Mo Shuangxia no longer breaks away from Qin Feng''s arms, and confidently leans his head against Qin Feng''s shoulder.


    After a long time, the two Sirius came back from the outside and saw the two people in the porch.


    "Sorry, we didn''t see anything."


    Said, two people quickly back a few steps, to two people closed the door.


    Qin Feng opened the door and dragged two people in.


    "When did you two learn that?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng had a good night''s rest at home and went to school with Mo Shuangxia the next morning.


    They arranged to have lunch together at noon and separated at the teaching building.


    Come to the classroom, Qin Feng, as always, sat on the seat Li Yao gave himself in advance.


    Looking at he Rou, who is alone in the distance, Qin Feng remembers Baize in Eastern Europe.


    "Sorry to disturb you, classmate?"


    After class, Qin Feng was preparing to go to the restaurant for an appointment, when she was stopped by a girl with waist length hair and a professional dress.


    "What can I do for you, sister?"


    Qin Feng recognized the person in front of him at a glance. Yu fan, vice president of the student union of the school, had been on the top of the school flower list before.


    What''s the matter with her looking for herself?


    "There are so many people here. Please have a meal. It''s time for dinner."


    "But..."


    "Please, brother, sister really has something important to ask you."


    Yu Fan looked pitifully and winked at Qin Feng.


    Is also afraid to continue to entangle will let the students come and go misunderstanding, Qin Feng agreed to Yu Fan''s plea.


    Leaving the teaching building, Qin Feng took out his mobile phone: "sister, wait a moment."


    Say, Qin Feng dials Mo Shuangxia''s telephone.


    "Hello? Brother Qinfeng, how can you not arrive. I''ve already bought lunch. Today, chicken wings are half price. I bought one more one


    As soon as the phone is connected, Qin Feng hears the sweet and greasy voice of Mo Shuangxia. Qin Feng doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Well? Why doesn''t brother Qin Feng speak? "


    "Shuangxia, I have something to do here. I can''t have dinner with you at noon."


    "Oh." Mo Shuangxia''s voice was a little lost: "forget it, brother Qinfeng, no matter how busy you are, you should remember to eat."


    "Good, good. I''m sure I''ll eat seriously."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Feng signal Yu fan can start.


    "Was that your girlfriend?"


    As they walked out of the school together, Yu Fan couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment: "it''s true."


    "Who is that


    Yu fan has long seen many posts about Qin Feng on the campus forum. The first ones are Qin Feng and Xia zhinai. However, this view has been diluted recently.Then there are rumors of Qin Feng and Mo Shuangxia. Although it appeared relatively late, it has always been a hot topic.


    Finally, the rumor of Qin Feng and Li Yao appeared after the collapse of the Federation.


    "Which one?" Qin Feng was stunned at the beginning, and then thought that he was also a man of the day on the campus forum, so he had to smile awkwardly.


    Qin Feng did not say, Yu Fan no longer asked. The two came to a western restaurant outside the school.


    Yu Fan''s temperament, coupled with her professional clothes, matches the atmosphere of the western restaurant.


    But Qin Feng''s sportswear is a bit out of place.


    "What can I do for you, sir and miss?"


    Yu Fan took over the menu: "two snowflake steak, with tomato and peas as the accompaniment, and my steak with seven ripe."


    The waiter wrote down Yu Fan''s request and then asked, "how about you, sir?"


    I''d like a steak for this lady. I''ll have spaghetti


    Qin Feng just accidentally observed Yu Fan''s expression, combined with the price on the menu, this meal should make her very distressed.


    But it also shows that Yu fan is really important for her to find her own business.


    Before the food was ready, Yu Fan began to show his purpose.


    "Younger brother, I know it''s very bold to say so, but my sister really has no way."


    "If you have anything, you can just tell me."


    Yu Fan hesitated again and again, nodded and said, "have you been to the auction recently and sold a very valuable thing?"


    "Sister, you..."


    "Younger brother, don''t panic. I was in the room on the 10th that day."


    "Oh, oh, it turned out to be a senior sister that day."


    "Let me be frank. I hope my younger brother can rent the three door Xuanqi lock to my elder sister for a few days. I need to use it to do some data. I can offer you 30000 a day. "


    Qin Feng looked up. According to the cost of the meal, the price of 30000 yuan a day was sky high for her.


    What''s more, the things inside the three door Xuanqi lock have been taken out by ourselves, and the strange door mechanism outside is of no use to Qin Feng.


    "It''s not very good."


    Qin Feng just shook his head, Yu fan directly raised the price: "40000 a day!"


    Still not seeing Qin Feng''s promise, Yu Fan thought he was not satisfied with the price. He gritted his teeth and said, "50000 yuan. These days I will operate in front of my younger brother. If it happens to be opened, the contents in it have nothing to do with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Elder sister, you misunderstood me. I mean you can take it and use it. You don''t need to pay extra money."


    "Really?"


    Yu Fan excitedly stood up, fortunately this is outside the school, if the school people see him like this, his image can be destroyed.


    "It''s a big help, brother. I''ll thank you very much some day."


    At this time, a waiter served the food for them.


    And the waiter just met two people.


    "Chennai? Why are you here? "


    After Yu Fan said, Qin Feng found that it was Xia zhinai who came to serve the dishes.


    And Xia zhinai also just found that the two people at the table knew each other.


    "What a coincidence..." Thinking of Xia zhinai''s attitude towards himself before, Qin Feng smiles awkwardly.


    These days and summer''s Nai also seriously thought about it, and felt that it was really a misunderstanding of Qin Feng. Originally, I still wanted to explain with Qin Feng in PE class tomorrow. As a result, I saw such a scene today.


    A boy who thinks he is very ordinary and even a little down and out, even goes out to the expensive western restaurant with the influential figures in the school. They also say that they are laughing.


    Think of here, Xia zhinai heavy will spaghetti in front of Qin Feng, ignore the two people''s greetings, head back to the kitchen.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Fan also smiles awkwardly.


    In her impression, Xia zhinai is the head of the psychology department of the student union. She is a good child with good character and learning.


    Is it possible? Is the rumor true? What did she have with Qin Feng?


    "Younger brother, is it not that you have done something sorry?"


    Yu Fan looked up and down at Qin Feng and felt that he was not the same as those Playboys in the school.


    "I don''t know where I''ve offended her


    Originally, Qin Feng still wanted to greet Xia zhinai''s family, but he didn''t expect that she dropped the plate and left.


    Helplessly shook his head, two people did not say anything.


    After dinner, Yu fan has something urgent to deal with in the afternoon, but Qin Feng has no class in the first two hours of the afternoon.


    Qin Feng returns to school slowly, thinking that taking advantage of no class now, he might as well take advantage of the villa''s three mysterious locks to Yu fan, otherwise he always hangs in his heart.


    Driving back home, Qin Feng used the box from the auction to bring out the three door Xuanqi lock.


    On the way back to school, Qin Feng always felt that someone was following him, but the tracker''s anti reconnaissance ability was very strong, and Qin Feng did not lead people out for several times.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng turned around and drove the car to the expressway out of the city. When it was near the expressway, there was less traffic.


    About to enter the highway, a van suddenly accelerated transverse in the highway entrance.


    Qin Feng eyebrows a tight, intuition told him that the people in this car are for him, or for the three door Xuanqi lock.


    By the horizontal vehicle blocked the way, Qin Feng had to get off first. After Qin Feng got off the bus, four men came down from the car.


    There were three people in the later period of foundation building and one in the early stage of xuanjing.


    However, through the rear window of the car, Qin Feng can see a little bit of the situation inside the transverse car. There is still a person inside the car.


    "Are you Qin Feng?" Asked one of them.


    "No comment!"


    Come up to ask the name, it is obviously against Qin Feng himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make sure after I kill you." seeing Qin Feng, I don''t want to speak honestly. Several people no longer talk nonsense with the former, and directly launch an offensive against Qin Feng.


    "Huiyin palm!" Qin Feng saw that the martial arts used by the four people at the same time was the Huiyin palm, which had been circulated in the lake for a long time. It injected the palm power of three people into the body of the fourth person at the same time, which could forcibly increase the strength of the latter.


    "The second form of fire palm, phosphorous fire!"


    Because of the superposition of power, Qin Feng can''t simply observe the strength of the four people''s joint attack. He can only use the flame palm to hold the attack down.


    Yin is soft and continuous. This is the Huiyin palm which has been cultivated to the extreme. It is also accompanied by the special mental method "Hua Yin Gong". Its power is not the same.


    If there is no accident, these four people are the four Shao of Huangshi mountain, which has disappeared for a long time. It has disappeared for nearly ten years, and now they are all in their thirties.


    Because of Huiyin palm, this collision did not produce too much impact as before.


    The middle stage of tongxuanjing?


    Looking at the four people who are constantly retreating, Qin Feng also judged the strength of the four people''s joint force from the attack just now.


    "Big brother? We are not rivals! " One of them said to the man in the early stage of tongxuanjing.


    "What''s wrong? His strength is not much higher than ours! "


    "Huiyin palm!" The four again used their combo skills.


    "The third movement of flame palm, reaching the sky!"


    Obviously, the talent in the car is the big head. Qin Feng doesn''t intend to entangle with them, and directly uses his strongest attack means.The second type of fire palm can only draw with the Huiyin palm of four people, but the third can easily win.


    "Boom


    With only one strike, Huangshi mountain four young people could not move.


    Zero two through the car''s rearview mirror also observed the changes outside, looking at Qin Feng is coming towards him, he got out of the car.


    "Who are you? Why did you take someone to intercept me? " Qin Feng asked.


    "Take the money and take the place of others. If you have any questions, go to Yan Wang Ye and ask them! " Zero two sneered.


    There are many people against Qin Feng, but he is the first one who can talk to Qin Feng like this.


    "If you look like this, I''ll have to kill you!" Qin Feng said, a wave of genuine Qi hit.


    Qin Feng didn''t use all his strength. For those who don''t know his real strength, he would always hide his strength and beat others after confirming his opponent''s strength.


    "You let the water go? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you in the end. "


    With a wave of his hand, zero two easily defused Qin Feng''s attack.


    As soon as the zero two words fell, he came to Qin Feng''s back. His right hand was full of genuine Qi. He tried his best to kill him.


    How fast! This is the first feeling of Qinfeng towards zero zero two. Although we know the specific strength of zero zero two, the speed of zero zero two has exceeded that of Qin Feng in the middle of tongxuan period.


    Of course, the strength of zero two can not be determined by speed alone.


    In fact, the speed of zero two is largely determined by his skills. Killers often seek to kill with one blow.


    Fortunately, the true Qi attribute of zero zero two is not wind. Although the true Qi of thunder attribute has not weak attack power, the attack of zero two does not penetrate the defense of Qin Feng.


    "What a high defense One blow failed, and within a short period of time, Qin Feng opened a long distance. His skills determined that he was not suitable for a long-term fight with people.


    "The second form of fire palm, phosphorous fire!" Facing zero two, Qin Feng played the second form of the flame palm, and five snake shaped flames were emitted from Qin Feng''s fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    The speed of phosphorous fire is the fastest of all the flames, but it still can''t catch the figure of zero two.


    "The third movement of flame palm, reaching the sky!" Watching Zero Zero two disappear from his vision, Qin Feng will judge where zero two will appear next.


    Sure enough, as soon as zero two''s body was stable, a huge flame rushed towards him. Zero two can only give up the attack on Qin Feng and avoid the third type of fire palm.


    Zero two back ten steps, Qin Feng also took advantage of this opportunity to turn around.


    After the attack just now, both sides have found out the details of the other side.


    However, knowing that Qin Feng was a practitioner of the same realm as himself, he was not surprised, but showed a happy look.


    Since his debut, he has enjoyed the pleasure of fighting against the strong. Before meeting Qin Feng again, he has killed people with higher accomplishments with speed.


    "The third form of Yu Lei Jue, Lei Shun!"


    In an instant, zero two used his third form of martial arts. His body was like thunder and lightning, attacking Qin Feng from time to time.


    Qinfeng is because the zero two high-speed busy fending off, suddenly fell into the downwind.


    I can''t keep up with you! Qin Feng thought, his eyes swept the ring of the three gods on his hand. The space particles were not full, but now there was no other way.


    "Space confinement!"


    With the temporary stop of zero two, Qin Feng released the power of space.


    "What''s going on?"


    Surrounded by a lot of space particles, zero two can''t move at high speed.


    "The third movement of flame palm, reaching the sky!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Feng clapped out the flame with one hand, and a strong pillar of fire spewed out towards zero zero two.


    Just as the fire palm was about to hit the target, the power of space was exhausted. Zero two dodged in a hurry, which saved him from the disaster.


    However, due to the previous space confinement, the speed of zero two has decreased significantly.


    "Fire palm first move, palm fire!"


    Qin Feng thought of a way to deal with zero two, knowing that a one-time attack is very difficult to cause harm to the zero two he told him, so he simply continued to release his palm fire, so that he could seize the fleeting opportunity.


    As long as you hit once, you can let the fire poison into the body, and then zero two has to be distracted to dissolve the fire poison.


    "Whoosh!" "Hoo!"


    For a moment, the sound of high-speed movement and the sound of waving hands were in a mess.


    "Poof!" As expected and Qin Feng''s guess, zero two has super-high speed and good attack power, the defense aspect must be his short board.


    Seizing an opportunity, Qin Feng slapped on zero two''s body, the latter directly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Yu Lei Jue" is to improve the speed by sacrificing the practitioner''s defense ability. Moreover, he doesn''t pay attention to defense practice at ordinary times, but he almost loses his combat effectiveness with one stroke.


    "The third movement of flame palm, reaching the sky!"


    Qin Feng also seized the opportunity to take advantage of the zero two injury, directly threw a big pillar of fire in the past.


    "Whoosh!" Seeing that the third movement of flame palm is about to hit zero two, the latter suddenly disappears in front of Qin Feng.


    Not only is it moving at a high speed, the shadow of zero two can not be seen in the nearby places, which can be sure that he has escaped.


    What''s going on? Qin Feng raised his vigilance and kept looking around.


    After confirming that zero two had gone far away, Qin Feng took out his mobile phone and called Shen LEIYU.


    The Shen family and Yanhua police have some connections. It is more appropriate for them than for Sirius.


    Before long, Shen Xi came with a team of police to take Huangshi mountain four Shao into custody.


    According to common sense, Qin Feng should follow Qin Feng back to the police station for investigation, but Qin Feng was anxious to return to school. Shen Xi also rewarded Qin Feng for saving Shen LEIYU and resolving his conflict with historians.


    Let Qin Feng take time to the police station this week to make a record.


    After the crowd left, zero two came out of the bushes far away.


    "Damn it, I was forced to use a double blood beast!"


    Looking at the insect that has lost its vitality in his hand, zero two said maliciously.


    He took out a walkie talkie.


    "Call home!"


    Before long, a voice came back from the walkie talkie: "password: sit on the ground bamboo."


    "Reply order: insert smallpox!"


    "Who are you? Who are you looking for? "


    "I''m zero two. I''m looking for zero one."


    "Hello? Who are you? " There was a rude voice from the other side.


    "Boss, I''m zero two." For the rudeness of zero one, zero two is also unhappy, but there is no way, people are the first expert in the organization.


    "What can I do for you?" Zero one looked at the time, thought not to be zero two delay their next sexual encounter is good."I lost. I''m not the opponent of Qin Feng."


    Hearing the name of "Qin Feng", zero one is also excited, which is the person the leader calls to get rid of.


    It is said that the buyer''s offer is as high as 100 million yuan. If he wins the reward, he will get 10 million yuan, and he will certainly be favored by the leader.


    "I see..." Zero one tried to pretend that he was not interested.


    "Boss, you have to be careful. That boy has the cultivation in the middle period of tongxuan realm."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The leader and I will solve it."


    Zero one said, directly cut off the contact.


    The middle stage of tongxuanjing? Zero one disdains to think that there are not a few senior practitioners of tongxuan realm who died in their own hands.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Qin Feng made a phone call with Sirius and Tianying and told them the basic information of zero two.


    "Brother Feng, someone hired a killer to deal with you!"


    Sirius and Eagle should be shocked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll clean it up. You two will find out them for me as soon as possible. I want to see which killer organization dares to fight with me while knowing my name of Qinfeng!"


    Hang up the phone, Qin Feng almost arrived at the school.


    Stop the car and take out the trunk from the trunk. Qin Feng calls Yu fan.


    Give the three Xuanqi locks to Yu fan, and Qin Feng rushes to the classroom.


    If he wants to be a good boy, he doesn''t want to miss class the next week.


    Qin Feng rushed to the classroom, the teacher has begun to lecture, he slipped into the back door quietly.


    But found that Li Yao side of the position has been someone, and this person is still Mo Shuangxia!


    "Ah, brother Qinfeng has come to class. I''m sorry, but I''ve occupied the position of my sister Liyao. You should be behind me."


    Mo Shuangxia pointed to the empty seat behind him.


    Qin Feng noticed that there was no one sitting around the two nuns.


    "Why are you..." Qin Feng just wanted to ask Mo Shuangxia, but the voice was a little loud, so he took out his mobile phone: "how did you come?"


    "Check the post!"


    "Chagang?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that brother Qinfeng''s deskmate is a beautiful woman in our school. No wonder brother Qinfeng is so active in class every time."


    Qin Feng has a burst of sweat. He is active in class because he loves learning. What''s the relationship between him and Li Yao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    As soon as the bell rings, Mo Shuangxia comes directly to Qin Feng and takes Qin Feng''s arm in spite of others'' eyes.


    "Hey, look out. I''m afraid I''m famous." Qin Feng said awkwardly.


    Who knows that Mo Shuangxia doesn''t care at all. She is attached to Qin Feng''s ear in the classroom and says, "do you want me to publish our living together on the forum?"


    "Oh, forget it."


    Qin Feng thought, this matter Mo Shuangxia can really do, and even if passed out, she will not feel what.


    Some people who should not have taught Qin Gu Shuang so much in the past should not be regretted.


    Now it''s all used on yourself.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner."


    They finished their meal in a restaurant off campus.


    Back to the villa, Mo Shuangxia "GADA" from inside the villa door lock.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Feng looked at Mo Shuangxia nervously.


    "What do you want me to do?" Mo Shuangxia takes off his coat and walks slowly to Qinfeng.


    "No! Are you too young? "


    "Too small? Where is it small? "


    Mo Shuangxia didn''t understand what Qin Feng said.


    "Brother Qinfeng, people want to know how you get the aftertaste of your body?"


    Don''t think what Qin Feng just meant, Mo Shuangxia pushed Qin Feng to the sofa.


    "perfume?"


    Qin Feng noticed that he had a faint fragrance of jasmine, which should have been left by Yu fan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder brother Qinfeng should not go to have dinner with his younger sister at noon. Does brother Qinfeng dislike double summer? Sobbing, brother Qinfeng is really too much! "


    With that, Mo Shuang Xia began to cry.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to tell Mo Shuangxia about his meeting with Yu Fan today, except for Xia zhinai.


    Who knows Qin Feng just finished, Mo Shuangxia laughed.


    "Haha, I knew that brother Qinfeng would not hide it from me."


    The feelings were just made by this girl.


    "But brother Qin Feng, you lent such a valuable thing to Yu fan


    Qin Feng shook his head and handed the three gods ring to Mo Shuangxia.


    "Isn''t this a token of love from brother Qin Feng to Shuangxia? Why do you still have one? Ah? It turns out that this is for lovers. Brother Qinfeng is really careful. "


    Playing for a while, Mo Shuangxia took out the ring that Qin Feng gave her a year ago from his pocket.


    Until today, Mo Shuangxia only once again put the ring on his hand.


    From Mo Shuangxia''s hands to beg for the ring of three gods, Qin Feng also put on again: "this is not an ordinary ring, I can see you a year ago, but all rely on this ring."


    "Yes, it''s all written on your piece of paper."


    Mo Shuangxia nods his head cleverly and climbs down from Qin Feng.


    Murmured in a low voice: "but brother Qinfeng will go to find Yu Fan Xuejie later. You have to tell Shuangxia the truth, or Shuangxia will always worry about you."


    Qin Feng can see that, from this afternoon, Mo Shuangxia is worried that it is fake and jealous is true.


    Looking at Mo Shuangxia like a small vinegar jar in front of him, Qin Feng promised: "don''t worry, later I see that woman will tell Shuangxia in advance."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Qin Feng is going to sleep, but suddenly received a message from Yu fan.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you at this time. Are you free tomorrow evening? I''d like to make an appointment with you. Don''t worry, it won''t take you a long time. If you are afraid of misunderstanding by your girlfriend, I can explain it to her


    After reading the text message, Qin Feng can''t help scratching his head. Yu Fan looks for himself again and again. Can''t he take a fancy to himself?


    The next day, after class for a whole day, Qin Feng said to Mo Shuangxia according to the previous agreement.


    Although Mo Shuangxia seems reluctant to let Qin Feng go, he doesn''t say anything. He just asks Qin Feng to pay attention to safety and go home early.


    After sending Mo Shuangxia home, Qin Feng went to the appointment on foot.


    Pass a piece of open space, Qin Feng suddenly stopped: "follow all the way hard you. Come out


    Smell speech, a man in black robe never far out.


    "Who are you?" From then on, Qin Feng didn''t feel any murderous spirit on his body, but it was not so simple to follow his own way.


    "You don''t need to know my name, and I don''t have to tell you." The man said with a smile.


    Sure enough, this person is not a good person. After listening to each other''s words, Qin Feng understood that this person is definitely not a good stubble.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Qin Feng asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I came to kill you!" The man said faintly.


    "Do you have enough skills?" Qin Feng gradually showed his strength in the middle of the metaphysical realm."Not sure, will appear in front of you?" Unlike before, now he has exposed his murderous spirit to the extreme.


    "Well, you''ll take care of it and try it!"


    Then Qin Feng put on a fighting posture.


    "Looking for death!" With the man''s roar, a heavy blow will hit Qin Feng.


    Did not use martial arts, should be that person did not really put Qin Feng in the eye.


    "Whoosh!" Qin Feng dodged in a hurry, and the man fell into the air.


    "The second form of fire palm, phosphorous fire!"


    Qin Feng held out five fingers, and five serpentine flames shot out towards the man. The originally red flame turned into purple flame with the blessing of the real Qi of space.


    "Something!"


    "The second move of Minsheng palm!"


    Qi began to gather in the man''s right hand, facing the snake fire, the dark right hand blocked the attack.


    "Come on, what is your relationship with the previous man?"


    See that person not how to block his own attack, Qin Feng asked.


    "His name is zero two, my name is zero one. What do you think is our relationship?" The man said faintly.


    "Sure enough." As Qin Feng guessed, it is only those from the previous organization who can take the initiative to find trouble for themselves.


    "You know me?" He said his name, but Qin Feng did not seem very surprised.


    "I don''t know." Qin Feng shakes his head.


    "I''ll let you know now!" Say, zero one back a few steps, hands began to gather true Qi.


    "The fourth move of Minsheng palm!"


    As soon as the voice fell, zero one displayed his fourth type of Minsheng palm and rushed to Qin Feng.


    "The third movement of flame palm, reaching the sky!"


    Qin Feng decided to try his own strength through zero one to see how far his strength had grown.


    "Dong!" There was a fierce collision between the third type of fire palm and the fourth type of Minsheng palm.


    "Are you in the late stage of tongxuanjing?" Zero one learned from zero two that Qin Feng was a cultivator in the middle of the tongxuan realm, but now he can be equal to his strongest moves!


    "No! Are you a strong person in jiedan


    Zero one can''t help but shed a cold sweat, but his fourth move is blocked by the third form of Qin Feng, which may be Qin Feng''s higher level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "The third movement of flame palm, reaching the sky!"


    A collision just now made Qin Feng very satisfied with the fire palm he wanted to be in. The third type of fire palm can already compete with the fourth type of martial arts of the same level.


    Without waiting for zero zero one to react, Qin Feng''s flame palm has suddenly attacked him.


    "Boom


    As a result, Qin Feng''s hand has made him weak.


    "You''re no better than zero two." Qin Feng walked forward and mocked.


    "Then I have to let you know why I can be called zero one."


    Barely got up from the ground and bit his finger.


    "Ten sacrifices, ghost killing!"


    Finish saying, spit out a group of black fog from the mouth of zero one, wrap oneself in among them.


    After a while, the black fog dispersed, zero one also disappeared in front of Qin Feng.


    "Escaped?" Looking around, Qin Feng did not find the figure of zero one, and subconsciously thought that zero one had escaped.


    Why is one called zero? Is it because of his strong ability to escape that he ranks first in their organization?


    After waiting for a while, Qin Feng didn''t see the sudden attack of zero one, so he thought that zero one had escaped, and he didn''t mean to stay here, so he planned to go back.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a black fog flashed by Qin Feng.


    "What is that? Hallucination Looking at the fleeting black shadow, Qin Feng had a trace of doubt. Although he suspected that it might be the sudden attack of zero one, it was impossible to think about it. How could zero one turn into a black fog?


    "Whoosh!" Even if Qin Feng doesn''t believe it, the current situation has not allowed Qin Feng not to believe it. The black fog flashed past Qin Feng once again.


    It seems that zero one is not in a hurry to attack Qin Feng. It is better to say that zero one enjoys the fear and doubt before Qin Feng is about to be killed by himself.


    "Ten sacrifices, ghost killing!"


    The black fog floated in front of Qinfeng for a while. Suddenly, the black fog dispersed, and zero one rushed out from the dissipated black fog. His arm was wrapped with a thick layer of genuine Qi, which was like a sharp blade.


    "Dang!" Qin Feng has prepared the Fu Long Jue, but the black sharp blade constantly pierces the yellowish coat of genuine Qi.


    The power of ghost killing is more powerful than that of Minsheng palm before, and the penetrating power is even more popular.


    "The second form of fire palm, phosphorous fire!"


    Seeing that the black blade is constantly eroding his true Qi defense, Qin Feng quickly plays the flame palm, and is the fastest second form of the flame palm. He wants to interrupt the progress of zero one through active attack.


    "Whoosh!" Zero one, who is about to be attacked, disappeared in front of Qinfeng like a ghost, leaving only a thick black fog.


    "Boom It is concluded that there must be zero one hidden in the black fog. Qin Feng''s flame palm directly hits the black fog. The black fog is dispersed because of the penetration of the flame. However, the dispersed black fog has no substance, it is just a mass of gas. When the flame dissipates, the black fog will gather again.


    "Whoosh!" After recovery, the black fog flashed quickly again and disappeared in front of Qinfeng.


    Relying on unexpected attacks, it is really better than zero two, which only relies on speed to win. Moreover, all aspects of strength are above zero two. The title of zero one is really worthy of its name.


    One day ago, Qin''s zero wind will not be easy to beat, but it is not zero wind.


    "Whoosh!" The black fog disappeared for a period of time, then haunted again in front of Qin Feng, the black gas began to gradually dissipate, the arm like the zero one of the black blade emerged in front of Qinfeng again.


    Only this time, zero one did not attack Qin Feng, but stood in place with an incredible face.


    "Space confinement!"


    Countless space particles emanate from Qin Feng''s hands, like a purple rope tightly tied to zero one, making the latter unable to move at all.


    Bound by zero zero one, there is no tendency for the space particles floating around to stop.


    Countless purple particles gathered in front of zero one breast, gradually forming a chain and cross lock shape.


    "Well?" Qin Feng was also surprised by the change.


    On second thought, this should be the evolutionary type of space confinement.


    With a slight grasp of the palm, the chain and cross lock will lock zero one in an instant.


    He is also a practitioner of the metaphysical realm. He thinks that the real Qi of space is so powerful that Qin Feng''s action to block zero one is as easy as a piece of cake.


    "What did you do?" Zero one asked Qin Feng in horror. No matter unexpected sudden attack or high-speed attack, they all have a common weakness. As long as they are bound by their actions and have no strong body, they are just lambs to be slaughtered. Zero Zero two is like this, and zero one is no exception.


    "Congratulations, you are honored to be the first test object of my new martial arts skills." Qin Feng said with a smile to zero one, now the identity between the two has been changed, Qin Feng can easily take the life of zero one."Martial arts!" Zero one is shocked, there will be such an adverse thing in the world? If it is the manipulation of real objects, such as vines and rocks, to bind ourselves, perhaps zero one can be understood. But Qin Feng did not, just through the true Qi, he did not have the possibility of any action.


    "Come on, what''s the name of your organization?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Win or lose, kill me." Zero one tossed his head to the other side.


    "Again, the name and location of your organization and who sent you to kill me?" After being attacked one after another, Qin Feng decided to do something once and for all to solve the organization.


    Although I had this idea before, I didn''t know their specific strength. Now I know the strength of zero one, the strongest one. From this, we can infer the overall strength of the organization.


    "I repeat, kill me!" In the face of death, zero one has no fear at all, except for the shock of Qin Feng, there is no expression on his face.


    "If you don''t tell me, I have a way to know!" Said, Qin Feng a fire palm third hit zero one body, and then directly turned his head away.


    Qin Feng knew that this palm might kill zero one. Even if he survived, it would not be able to recover in a short time.


    Deal with zero one, Qin Feng rushed to the place agreed with Yu fan.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I''ve just been on the way for a while."


    "Are you ok? You don''t look very well."


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Qin Feng thought, his face is not too good, for others may not be able to meet you at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Xuejie, please tell me what you want."


    Just about to open his mouth, Yu Fan Company is red. He is so nervous that he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Looking at Yu fan like this, Qin Feng''s heart probably also knows what''s going on.


    "It''s OK, sister. Just say it."


    "I Are you free on the weekend? I really have something to ask you. "


    Yu fan palms together, a pleading look.


    Zhou Yufan asked Qin Feng many times this time, and she was also worried that Qin Feng would misunderstand him.


    "Weekend? There should be nothing on the weekend


    Qin Feng thought and said. If Mo Shuangxia doesn''t produce any moths, he has nothing to do on the weekend.


    "Well..."


    Later, Yu Fan told Qin Feng about meeting Liu''s son at the weekend.


    "My sister wants to ask me to make you look like you have a boyfriend, right?"


    Yu Fan nodded and looked at Qin Feng with embarrassment: "don''t worry, younger brother. You won''t be entangled with you later."


    Hearing Yu Fan''s words, Qin Feng is a little embarrassed. How confident Yu fan is to himself. He can even say such a thing. I''m afraid others will pester her afterwards.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Qin Feng agreed again.


    After thanking Qin Feng, Yu Fan simply communicated with Qin Feng, including the itinerary of the day and how they cooperated.


    Farewell to Yu fan, Qin Feng drives home.


    "Da!" Just passed a central park, but was a sound attracted the attention of Qin Feng.


    "What''s the matter? How can that sound like gunfire Qin Fengxin Dao.


    In line with professional curiosity, Qin Feng stopped the car and walked into the park.


    Who could it be? While running towards the source of the sound just now, Qin Feng thought.


    The law and order of Yanhua is also very good, and the Han and Tang Dynasties do not allow private possession of guns, so Qin Feng thinks and may be the Lin family who controls a mercenary network system.


    The opposite of the Lin family are Shen LEIYU''s Shen family and Shi Jiahao''s historian.


    No matter which one of their two families, Qin Feng felt that he had to manage it.


    "No one?" Came to the birthplace of the gunfire, Qin Feng found that there was no one here, and after the gunshot before, not many tourists had already run away.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng suddenly widens his eyes. In his northwest, Qin Feng can feel three obvious fluctuations of his true Qi, and there is no other true Qi to feel except there.


    Two of these three waves of true Qi are extremely strong. I''m afraid that they have already had the strength to pass through xuanjing.


    Determine a good location, Qin Feng then rushed to where.


    "Is it her?" Qin Feng didn''t believe his eyes. When he came to the position of the three people, he was chased by Li Yao who was still sitting with Qin Feng in class in the afternoon!


    Weird! How can Li Yao be watched by these two people.


    Li Yao not only has strong strength, but also can use thermal weapons in public


    the current state of Li Yao is not very good. The previous shot should have hit her left arm. Although the blood has been stopped, she would not have been able to get out of trouble without Qin Feng.


    "Run! Run on, can''t you run? "


    A man in black pointed to Li Yao, who was dressed in coarse clothes.


    "Be polite to the second lady." The other man stopped his companion.


    "Second lady? He is just a pawn used by the master to contact other families. "


    Li Yao is panting for breath, and his right hand is protecting his left arm from being hit.


    She knew her own situation, not to mention the gun in the other party''s hand, even if it was a direct confrontation, she was not the opponent of either of the two.


    The peak of the later period of foundation construction is only one step away from the tongxuan realm.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect Li Yao to make great progress in this period of time.


    On the contrary, I think those two people are a little naive.


    Both of them were primary accomplishments in the xuanjing realm. When dealing with Li Yao, an entry-level man, they even chased and used pistols all over the world and took them back with one hand.


    "Ah! You said you, this kind of thing can always let me meet. That''s all. It''s your reward for helping me occupy my place. " Qin Feng did not intend to continue to hide, went directly behind the man in black.


    "It''s you!" Li Yao looked at Qin Feng in disbelief. There was a trace of crimson on his cold face.


    "Who is your boy?" The black dress just reacts to come over, the head hasn''t turned completely, then was clapped to the corner edge by Qin Feng.


    "Pa!" Seeing that his companion was beaten, the remaining man in black quickly fired a shot at Qin Feng. Qin Feng knew that there was a armor piercing bullet inside, so he hid himself directly.


    "Poof!" Another palm, the man in black also lost his fainting past.


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of your second miss, I don''t think I would have saved your life." Qin Feng said viciously as he looked at the two people who fainted."Why are you here?" Li Yao asked.


    "Well, maybe it''s our destiny."


    "You The first time someone said that, Li Yao was still a little surprised. Originally, some scarlet faces were already red to the root of his ears.


    However, considering that Qin Feng has saved her twice, she still acquiesced. If she or others endure the pain, Li Yao will hit him and shut up.


    "So who are you? Who was that man just now Now it''s Qin Feng''s turn to ask questions.


    "Me? Jiangbian University, a student. " Li Yao is silent. Qin Feng''s problem has already involved the last thing she wants to face.


    "Tell me, maybe I can help you as much as I did last time." Of course, Qin Feng doesn''t believe Li Yao''s lies. From the two people''s dialogue and strength, Li Yao''s identity is absolutely not simple.


    "What do you want to know?" Li Yao watched Qin Feng warily.


    "Don''t look at me like this. If I want to do something, you think you will be my opponent?"


    Qin Feng knows Li Yao''s character. If he doesn''t pretend to be tough, I''m afraid he can''t let her speak.


    "You, who are you?" Li Yao looks at Qin Feng more vigilantly. Although she is very grateful, she doesn''t think that Qin Feng really happened to meet her.


    "I said, I''m just as you can see." Qin Feng waved his hand and thought how close was this girl''s heart?


    "Then you..."


    "It''s simple. I just wanted to help you a few times." Without waiting for Li Yao to speak, Qin Feng began to approach.


    As the wind of Qin approached, Li Yao gradually became frightened. Leaning against a lamp post, he gradually fell to the ground.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Are you afraid?" Qin Feng touched Liyao''s chin, close to her body and said, "tell me, what have you experienced?"


    "You Just want to resist, Li Yao even cried.


    Being bullied by Qin Feng, Li Yao can''t help feeling sad.


    "Is this your last barrier?" Thinking, Qin Feng not only shakes his head, it seems that Liyao is not as strong as he imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    In other words, Li Yao''s experience is far worse than what he imagined.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, Li Yao tried his best to break free of his shackles, and then squatted on one side, holding his knees and crying.


    Oh, no, it''s not a fake! Qin Feng suddenly realizes that he seems to have gone too far. Li Yao is just a girl about 20 years old.


    "Don''t cry, I won''t force you." Qin Feng wants to go up and help Li Yao, but as soon as he touches her, he is frantically free.


    "Why, why do you all bully me?" Li Yao said a very inexplicable words, but also opened her box.


    "I won''t bully you. Don''t cry." Qin Feng had to comfort himself constantly.


    Although there is some helplessness, but they have to finish their own work.


    "Be obedient and stop crying. How about taking you to the doctor?"


    "Well, stop crying. Can I tell you something about your family?"


    Qin Feng tried every means, but Li Yao was crying on the side.


    "Ah." With a sigh, Qin Feng knows that he can''t leave now, otherwise he will let Liyao completely hate himself.


    Although I don''t like Li Yao, at least they are in harmony for several weeks.


    "Forget it, you just cry and tell me all the grievances you have accumulated in your heart." Under helpless, Qin Feng can only wait quietly on one side.


    After about ten minutes of stalemate, Li Yao''s cry gradually subsided. It seems that the grievance in her heart is unimaginable.


    "No more crying?" When Li Yao stops crying, Qin Feng opens his mouth first.


    "Why are you still here?" Before nearly 20 minutes of crying, has already exhausted Li Yao''s physical strength almost.


    "Didn''t you say help you solve the problem?"


    "You''re not kidding." At first, Li Yao thought Qin Feng was coming to make fun of her, but he didn''t think he really insisted on helping himself.


    "Tell me, what kind of grievances you have suffered, according to your family background, I don''t think so." Qin Feng can also guess a little bit about Li Yao''s real identity.


    "Oh, my family? Do you know me? Why can you say something that others don''t want to touch so calmly? You''re better than me alone, aren''t you? " Li Yao looks at Qin Feng coldly.


    At this time, the cold is unprecedented Qin Feng, even if she was kidnapped by Gu xiangtian, even if she was just facing the two men in black.


    She never had that look.


    "So it''s because of your family? No, it''s your family! "


    Qin Feng eyes become gentle, gently patted Li Yao''s shoulder: "it''s OK, I can understand your feelings."


    "Oh, experience? Do you want to use the word "Empathy"? Sorry, I don''t think you know what happened to me! "


    "Want to hear my story?"


    After that, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing at himself and thought, "it''s really soft hearted. How could I have done such a thing in the past?"


    Li Yao didn''t speak or refuse. He just leaned quietly against the lamp post behind him. The injured part was only bruised. Now the blood has dried up and there is no big problem.


    "I come from Qinfeng of Luoya. Five years ago, I was identified as a waste of my family, and then my uncles and uncles jointly drove me out of the Qin family. After five years of wandering, I became what I am today."


    "To tell you the truth, I may not have suffered as long as you, but I feel that I have suffered no less than you. At least I think your family background is better than mine. Under the aura of your family, you will not be bullied by others. But I''m different. When I was just driven out of the Qin family, all the tramps on the connection wanted to kick me in the face. "


    "So I said, I can understand your pain, and you can share your story with me if you like."


    Finish saying, Qin Feng then turn back toward Li Yao to smile, turn to walk two steps, and then stop.


    "Wait, I tell you, you can Will you help me? "


    Li Yao suddenly gets up and stops Qin Feng who wants to leave.


    Li Yao knew in his heart that if Qin Feng had not come, he would have been taken away by the two men. Even if they get away with it, who can guarantee that they won''t come back for a second time?


    "Tell me, I''ll do my best to help you."


    Qin Feng suddenly felt that in the moment just now, he found himself as the king of the Dragon army, and his favorite thing was to challenge something beyond the limit!


    "I come from the Taoists of the ancient Wu Kingdom. I was born to tao yao. I named myself Liyao myself."


    Hear the first sentence, Qin Feng heart then "cluttered".


    Ancient martial arts! Qin Feng had heard of this name before. It is said that it was formed by a group of specialized sects and families.


    It''s no wonder that you can send out the practitioners of the metaphysical realm at will!


    "My father is the current owner of the Tao family. My mother passed away when I was very young. My stepmother and my father have a son, but she doesn''t like me. She thinks that I will hinder her son. Since childhood, she has urged my father to let me marry other aristocratic families. I don''t know why my Dad agreed"So you came out to escape marriage?"


    Qin Feng has already had pressure in his heart. If he had been there before, I''m afraid he would have gone straight. But now he has a certain understanding of team cultivation. He knows that with his current strength and power, it is impossible to compete with a cultivation family.


    "No!" Li Yao denied: "three years ago, I made a final agreement with my father. Before I was 21 years old, if I could find someone who was superior to the engagement partner, or if I could beat him, he would be able to cancel the engagement for me!"


    Qin Feng thinks it''s much simpler than fighting against a whole family. However, on second thought, Li Yao will not be pretending to be her boyfriend?


    Just promised Yu fan, and now he has to promise Li Yao. Isn''t he going to be a stand in professional?


    "I don''t know your specific strength, but I feel that you are the most likely person I''ve ever met to help me achieve this. So... "


    "That''s why you approach me in class and give me a place every day, right?"


    Although Qin Feng has no expression on his face, he is still a little lost in his heart.


    "Well." Li Yao was silent for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "if you can help me to break the engagement, it''s not that you can''t take advantage of it."


    Qin Feng is a burst of sweat again, what kind of person does she think she is? Is it for her beauty?


    But it''s really tempting to say that Li Yao returned to normal.


    "What is your engagement partner''s cultivation?"


    "Three years ago, he was in the middle of jiedan state..." Li Yao first said faintly, and then he was surprised: "you You promised me? "


    "Three years ago, it was the middle stage of jiedan state. According to his progress rate, if there is no accident, it should be the middle stage of Jindan state."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Qin Feng thought silently in his heart. Sure enough, this is not a very easy task.


    However, I have the power of the three gods. I guess the speed of cultivation should be much faster than others.


    "I promise you, when is the deadline?"


    "It''s just two months to go, so my family is in such a hurry to send someone to arrest me."


    After two months, he was really in a hurry. Qin Feng thought to himself. It seems that if he takes time to go to the place where the treasure map is hidden, it will do him a lot of good if he can get hold of the map.


    "Come to my house for two months."


    Qin Feng suddenly said.


    "Well?" Li Yao''s cheek was flushed, and he thought that he would not be a big hair of color. He would like to get benefits in advance tonight.


    From Li Yao''s expression, Qin Feng knew that she had misunderstood herself and quickly clarified: "you misunderstood me. I''m afraid you will be attacked by those people again. Moreover, my home is near the school, not to take advantage of you."


    "So it is!"


    After listening to Qin Feng''s explanation, Li Yao suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    She thought Qin Feng was in love with her and wanted to be with her.


    "Am I really not beautiful enough? Why is she not interested in me?"


    After a look at Qin Feng, Li Yao began to think about it.


    As a high goddess, Li Yao never lacked pursuers.


    No matter where she is, Li Yao has many suitors around her.


    But now from the performance of Qin Feng, it is obvious that Qin Feng is not a person with ulterior motives.


    "It seems like a way to live with you."


    After thinking for a while, Li Yao took a long breath and said to Qin Feng in a low voice.


    After some wild thoughts, Li Yao finds that going to Qinfeng is really the only feasible way now.


    After all, those people in Li Yao''s family wanted to take her back.


    Even if Liyao has a little bit of strength, but compared with those people in the family, it is still far from satisfactory.


    In this case, if it''s the same as before, it''s very likely that you''ll be caught by yourself.


    But with Qin Feng, the result is different.


    Through the performance of Qin Feng just now, Li Yao can see that her strength is even stronger than she imagined.


    Even if it is found by those people at home, there is a great possibility that Li Yao wants to stay with Qin Feng''s help.


    Having figured out the twists and turns, Li Yao also began to become calm.


    Is not to live with Qin Feng, there is nothing to fear.


    Now things are so bad, even if Qin Feng has any bad thoughts, it is not unacceptable.


    "Hurry to the school to clean up and move things to my house. Otherwise, when your family members react, they will be in trouble if they want to leave."


    Seeing Li Yao agree, Qin Feng said that he took Li Yao''s hand and walked toward the school.


    Feeling the warm and hot feeling from Qin Feng''s hand, Li Yao''s ruddy face became more ruddy.


    This is Li Yao''s first contact with the opposite sex.


    Pulled by Qin Feng, looking at Qin Feng''s tall body, Li Yao''s eyes become blurred.


    "Is that a sense of security?"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yao said to himself.


    "Crouch, when did Li Yao get hold of by Qin Feng? It''s really a cabbage that has been arched by a pig."


    "It''s a pity. Originally I wanted to pursue Li Yao. Now I''m afraid I don''t have a chance."


    "What are you afraid of? As long as the hoe is well swung, there is no corner that can''t be dug down. Don''t be afraid. Even if you are the owner of Liyao famous flower, you can act."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as he entered the campus, Qin Feng and his wife were found by the students passing by.


    Seeing Qin Feng holding Liyao''s hand, these passers-by suddenly feel the world view is broken.


    Seeing the goddess and Qin Feng walking hand in hand together, these people feel extremely painful.


    Many people are very pessimistic, of course, some people have not given up to dig the corner of Qinfeng.


    "I''ll say I''m still attractive."


    Hearing the voices of those around him, Li Yao''s mouth rose and her mood became better.


    What Qin Feng has done to her just now has greatly affected Li Yao''s self-confidence.


    Fortunately, from the reaction of those around her, her charm has not been reduced.


    Perhaps the reason why Qin Feng treated her so normally is because of her unilateral problems.


    Thinking of this, Li Yao secretly took a look at Qin Feng, and found that Qin Feng did not have any expression change, and still pulled her to walk towards the school.


    "This little girl, I don''t know what''s going on in her head!"For Li Yao''s small movements, Qin Feng is naturally clear, compared with Qin Feng, only feel very funny.


    What kind of person is Qin Feng? He is a senior Feng elder brother. He has never seen anything.


    Don''t think that Qin Feng looks very young and his thought is very immature.


    If you think like this, it''s a big mistake, as the wind brother Qin Feng''s thought has already matured incomparably.


    Those who pursue Li Yao are not worth mentioning in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    In this way, the two people did not speak all the way, and soon came to the dormitory where Liyao is under.


    "Come up with me."


    Hesitated for a moment, Li Yao''s face turned red and whispered to Qin Feng.


    Since he has already chosen to move out and live with Qin Feng, Li Yao is also thoroughly optimistic.


    Anyway, I''ll live with Qin Feng in the future. At that time, there must be rumors.


    Things have been like this, even if there are some rumors spread out today, the impact on Li Yao is not particularly big.


    What''s more, Qin Feng helps Li Yao selflessly. If Li Yao doesn''t trust Qin Feng like this, she has no face to live on.


    "That''s not very good."


    Looking at Li Yao, whose face is red, Qin Feng touches his nose and feels embarrassed.


    Qin Feng has never entered the girls'' dormitory. Now Li Yao calls him in. Qin Feng is really a little embarrassed.


    "If there''s anything wrong, I''ll talk to Aunt Su Guan, and I''ll be able to go in then."


    White Qinfeng a glance, Li Yao said, he took Qin Feng''s hand and walked toward the place where Aunt Su Guan was.


    "Aunt SuGuan, this is my boyfriend. We are going to move out. Please let her go in and give me something."


    In front of aunt Su Guan, Li Yao is very generous and confesses his relationship with Qin Feng.


    "So open."


    Looking at Li Yao, whose face is not red and heart is not jumping, Qin Feng is shocked.


    He did not expect that Luo Liyao could face all this without any fluctuation.


    "What? This is your boyfriend. Li Yao, when did you look for a boyfriend? Since it''s your boyfriend, you can go in. I''m at ease with you! "


    Full of shock, looking at two people holding hands, the housekeeper aunt said in disbelief.


    Said to Qin Feng two people to get out of the way, let Qin Feng two people into the dormitory inside.


    Smiling and nodding with aunt Su Guan, Qin Feng and his wife enter the dormitory.


    "It''s a pity that this cabbage has been arched by a pig."


    when the two backs of Qin Feng disappeared completely, the aunt make complaints about it.


    In the eyes of aunt SuGuan, Liyao looks so beautiful, which is a proper cabbage.


    Li Yao in the school what kind of high rich Shuai can not find, now unexpectedly and not show mountains and dew Qinfeng together, it is really a pity.


    In this way, aunt SuGuan opened her mobile phone and began to publish what she saw today in various groups.


    There is no way, but this is a very big thing, after all, Li Yao is a school flower level figure in the school.


    After a series of operations, Qin Feng''s two things were released. The housekeeper''s aunt turned off her mobile phone with satisfaction and stood up as a door god there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "I''m afraid everyone will know about us before we leave school."


    Toward Li Yao''s bedroom, Qin Feng said jokingly.


    Just now, the operation of Auntie SuGuan, Qin Feng can see in the eyes.


    Qin Feng believes that the eight trigrams of the housekeeper aunt will certainly spread what happened today.


    In addition, Qin Feng was seen by so many people in the school.


    In this case, it is really strange that the two people''s affairs are not widely spread.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid. I''ll be more confident that you are my boyfriend when it comes out


    I thought Li Yao would be very angry. However, hearing Qin Feng, Li Yao said with a red face and indifference.


    In making and Qin Feng live together, Li Yao is already determined not to care about those people''s views.


    On this way, Li Yao also figured out that the things about her and Qin Feng were spread out. Maybe it was not a bad thing.


    In the case that everyone knows, when the time comes, Li Yao and his family will say that they will let those people in the family believe more.


    At that time, even if the family wants to repent, it is too late.


    After all, she and Qin Feng''s things have been known by many people, who want to repent that other people will not be willing to take her plate.


    Thinking of Li Yao in this way is more happy.


    "I don''t care if you''re happy."


    Curling his lips, Qin Feng said without expression.


    Don''t think Liyao is beautiful. Qin Feng really likes Liyao.


    To tell you the truth, the reason why Qin Feng would help Li Yao is only because Li Yao helped him once.


    For the purpose of return, Qin Feng will go to help Li Yao.


    After all, it seems to Qin Feng that this kind of thing is just a matter of convenience.


    "You are a man of iron and steel. You don''t understand amorous feelings."


    Looking at the expressionless Qin Feng, Li Yao shriveled mouth, some aggrieved said.


    So Li Yao leaned towards Qin Feng and held Qin Feng''s hand tightly.


    "Don''t resist. Now we are lovers. If we don''t show any intimacy, we will be doubted by others!"


    Seeing Qin Feng want to take his hand out of his arms, Li Yao quickly whispered in Qin Feng''s ear.


    "You''d better not play with fire. I can''t bear it then. It''s you who suffer."


    Feeling the heat coming from his ears, Qin Feng said with some fluctuation.


    "I''m not afraid of losing. I thought you were a wolf of iron and steel. Now it seems that I''m still blaming you."


    Looking at the strange face of Qin Feng, Li Yao laughed.


    In this way, holding Qin Feng, two people joking and not long time came to Liyao''s bedroom outside.


    "It''s embarrassing. I don''t have the key!"


    After searching for the key, Li Yao said with embarrassment.


    "I''ll ask my roommate to come back and open the door for me."


    Waiting for Qin Feng to speak, Li Yao takes out his mobile phone and starts to contact his roommate.


    After some operation, Li Yao is holding Qin Feng and waiting for him.


    "We don''t know when you are going to get along with other people."


    "Who is this man? Is he from outside the school? I don''t seem to have seen him."


    "Li Yao, how do you like this man? You are a real white swan."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    While Qin Feng and his wife were waiting, the girls who passed by Liyao''s bedroom said hello to him one after another.


    Looking at the Qin Feng tightly held by Li Yao, these passing girls are very shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the goddess, who looked so high, was with such a ugly figure as Qin Feng.


    Looking at all the people''s eyes in this moment.


    How can they also do not understand how the high goddess and Qin Feng this nameless figure together.


    "What is his specialty?"


    Thinking of these passing girls, they subconsciously looked at Qin Feng.


    Feeling the gaze of these girls, Qin Feng is also a little embarrassed.


    But Qin Feng did not speak, just like a bronze statue standing beside.


    "He''s my boy friend Qin Feng, and he''s also a student of my roommates'' school. You should be nice to him."


    Seeing that these girls are not optimistic about Qin Feng, Li Yao quickly stands out to speak for Qin Feng.


    "Sure enough, beauty is in the eye of the beholder."


    Looking at Li Yao like an old hen, the girls around were laughing and joking, and they left in the distance.


    "Am I so bad, I don''t deserve you?"Watching those girls go away, Qin Feng whispered in Li Yao''s ear.


    Those people said that Qin Feng heard clearly, which made Qin Feng very depressed.


    In Qin Feng''s opinion, he is outstanding in every aspect.


    Don''t say it''s Liyao, even if it is more beautiful than Liyao, but also excellent women, Qin Feng can be worthy of.


    But in front of these women, Qin Feng is like a toad, which makes Qin Feng very ugly.


    "Haha You don''t know who I am. I can be regarded as a school flower in the school. There are so many people who pursue me. They can''t help but think so. "


    Seeing Qin Feng eat shriveled, Li Yao''s mood suddenly became better. He laughed and said at Qin Feng''s side.


    When Qin Feng and his roommates are talking and laughing, Li Yao''s roommates also come from a distance.


    "Lying trough, I didn''t read it wrong. Li Yao was holding a man. How could this be possible?"


    "When Li Yao has a boyfriend, we don''t know."


    "After that, Li Yao fell into the enemy, and we lost a good sister."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Yao''s roommates rubbed their eyes in disbelief and discussed with his companions.


    They didn''t expect that the high goddess would find a boyfriend, which overturned their world outlook.


    Unlike other people, these roommates know that Li Yao''s vision is very high.


    Even though he has been in school for so long, Li Yao''s pursuers are very many, and Li Yao doesn''t look up to those pursuers.


    But now Li Yao is looking for a plain looking man, which makes these roommates very muddled.


    "What is this man''s specialty?"


    Thinking of Li Yao''s roommates like this, they came to the place where Qin Feng and Qin Feng were.


    "Great, you''re here at last. I thought I''d have to wait a long time."


    Looking at her roommate, Li Yao said excitedly.


    So Li Yao ran to her roommates and tried to open the bedroom door with their keys.


    When Li Yao came to the front of his roommates, those roommates immediately surrounded him and began to whisper with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Just a moment later, Li Yao, who had already returned to his normal complexion, began to turn ruddy again.


    "They are all my roommates!"


    After fighting with his roommates for a long time, Li Yao brought a group of roommates to Qin Feng and introduced him to him.


    "My name is Qin Feng. Li Yao''s boyfriend, please give me some advice."


    Then Qin Feng reached out to those roommates.


    After some understanding, Li Yao''s roommates took out the key and opened the bedroom door


    "Qin Feng, what are you doing here? Do you want to live in our bedroom


    Entering the bedroom, Li Yao''s roommates asked curiously to Qin Feng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How could I come to live in your bedroom? I''d like to live here, but aunt Su Guan disagrees. Today I''m going to take Liyao out. We two have a love nest outside."


    Rolling his eyes, Qin Feng said the purpose of his coming here.


    "It''s really good of you to move out of the trough if you give up


    "Woo Li Yao, why did you leave? We haven''t taken off the bill yet. You just left like this. "


    "If you have a man, you will forget us roommates. Li Yao, I can see you clearly."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Hearing Qin Feng''s reply, Li Yao''s roommates, who were originally happy, suddenly surrounded Li Yao with shouts and started to move.


    Li Yao did not tell them the purpose of Qin Feng''s coming here just now.


    These roommates thought that Qin Feng came here just to get familiar with it, so that he could come here again.


    What they didn''t expect was that Qin Feng was actually going to take Liyao out to live.


    Thinking of the only person who took off the bill in his bedroom, the roommates were confused.


    But they still want to learn from Liyao, and now it seems that they can not achieve it.


    "Don''t make any noise! Stop it! Isn''t this very normal? You see, after taking off the bill, the other people will all move out to live, and you will experience it in the future


    After a fight, Li Yao said loudly to his roommates.


    "It seems that this is really the case."


    "But I''m really not reconciled. Why did you take off the bill? I haven''t taken off the bill yet."


    "Woo I''m really sad. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Although it is very agree with what Li Yao said, but these roommates are still crying.


    Seeing this kind of situation, Qin Feng on one side was very helpless. He didn''t expect women to have so much trouble.


    Fortunately, Li Yao''s roommates know what to do and what not to do.


    After a fight, roommates began to help Li Yao pick up the things that needed to be taken away.


    "Wo Cao, Li Yao, you are just going to school. How can you get so many things here? Are you moving your home here?"


    Looking at a lot of things cleaned up, Qin Feng turned a white eyed speechless.


    I saw that the original empty bedroom is a pile of things.


    All these things were brought by Li Yao.


    Originally, Qin Feng thought that Liyao didn''t have many things at all. He could easily get rid of it.


    Now it seems that it is really difficult to move these things away.


    "Isn''t that normal? Ask the other girls who don''t have so much stuff."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Li Yao seems to be looking at Qin Feng like an idiot, Zheng Zheng has words to say.


    "Yes! We girls who don''t have so many things, you can get used to it. "


    "Is Li Yao your first girlfriend? Don''t you know anything about these things?"


    "My God! Li Yao''s luck was so good that he got a very clean man. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Li Yao''s voice dropped, and her roommates helped her to speak.


    "Well, I''ve seen it today. I''m going to drive first. It''s very hard to take so many things away empty handed."


    Bought a wave of hands, Qin Feng admitted the reality in front of him.


    "Qin Feng, do you still have a car? No wonder Liyao is willing to be with you. You are a rich man."


    "It''s no surprise that there''s a car."


    "I really envy you that you can live outside. I don''t know when I can realize this wish."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Hear Qinfeng to drive, roommates have shifted the target, around Qinfeng chatter up.


    At this moment, the roommates seem to know why Li Yao would like to be with the ugly Qin Feng.


    Don''t think there are many cars in the school. In fact, students don''t really have many cars.


    Qinfeng can afford to drive, so it is obvious that Qinfeng has a certain economic strength.Even if Qin Feng is not particularly handsome, but Qin Feng has money, money is done.


    To understand the truth, these roommates are more enthusiastic about Qin Feng.


    As the saying goes, things are clustered by categories and groups are divided into groups. Qin Feng is rich, so those people who come into contact with Qin Feng also have a great chance to be rich.


    At this time, they have a good relationship with Qin Feng. After that, they can go to Qin Feng''s friends.


    For these roommates'' ideas, Qin Feng is clear, but he did not show it, just smile to deal with it.


    Half a day later, Qin Feng left the bedroom surrounded by Li Yao''s roommates.


    As Qin Feng leaves, these roommates turn to Li Yao again, surround Li Yao and inquire about her experiences with Qin Feng.


    "It''s a female tiger. It''s really as terrible as a great beast!"


    Out of the girls'' dormitory, Qin Feng took a deep breath and felt a lingering fear.


    In the face of fierce enemies, Qin Feng can not change his face, but in the face of these curious women, Qin Feng found that the things he learned were useless.


    "Fortunately, I finally left now, and I don''t have to deal with women too much when I live in the future."


    Thinking of Qin Feng in this way is more reassuring.


    Qin Feng''s car was not in the school, but stayed in the warehouse outside the school.


    It will take a while to get the car out.


    Qin Feng is not particularly concerned about this, after all, even if moving things later, there will be no accident.


    "Is it that the story of Li Yao and I has been spread? How can so many people point at me?"


    Walking on the road of the school, feeling the situation of the people who pass by, Qin Feng is speechless.


    He didn''t expect that in less than an hour, so many people would know about him and Li Yao.


    In the face of women, Qin Feng may be embarrassed, but in the face of these unimportant people''s views, Qin Feng does not care at all.


    Walking on the road, Qin Feng has no expression, as if the protagonist is not him.


    Qin Feng''s residence is not far from the school. It didn''t take him long to get to the parking place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "No, my car has been tampered with!"


    Open the door to enter the car, just about to start the car, at this time, Qin Feng felt a little wrong.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Feng immediately stopped the action in his hands, opened the door and walked out of the car carefully.


    "Who wants to do it to me?"


    After some inspection, Qin Feng found the car''s passive hands and feet.


    If Qin Feng drives the car to leave, he will soon be hit by other vehicles because of brake failure.


    Although he found out where the vehicle was passive, Qin Feng didn''t know who was going to attack him.


    There are too many opponents of Qin Feng. Many people want Qin Feng''s life.


    "Check it out for me. Someone''s tampered with my car. I''m going to find out from all over the city."


    With black face, Qin Feng took out his mobile phone and called his subordinates.


    As the wind brother, Qin Feng''s power is extremely huge. Now some people dare to fight against him. Even if Qin Feng digs three feet, he has to find out those people.


    "What! Even those who are not afraid of death dare to fight against the master


    Hearing Qin Feng''s order, the people on the other end of the phone were stunned and the cold sweat flowed down.


    "You just need to find out who did it. The rest is not something you can care about."


    So Qin Feng hung up his cell phone.


    Put the mobile phone in his pocket, Qin Feng went back to the room to find the repair tools and returned to the warehouse to repair it.


    Repairing a car is a pediatrician for Qin Feng.


    In the past, Qin Feng often dealt with this kind of foundation repair, and he was already very skilled.


    Compared with others, Qin Feng believed in his craft more.


    After a rest, Qin Feng repaired the brake system.


    Even so, Qin Feng didn''t drive away, but carefully checked around the car.


    "There''s a positioning system. Who did it?"


    Black face from the car to find a positioning system, Qin Feng more angry.


    Ruthlessly a foot to the positioning system into pieces, Qin Feng in the eyes of the killing intention is not covered up.


    When opening the door and getting on the bus, Qin Feng felt a cold breath coming from behind.


    "Someone''s going to attack me."


    Thinking of Qin Feng like this, he didn''t think of dodging away from afar.


    When Qin Feng left the place where the vehicle was, a slight sound of the gun sounded.


    Then Qin Feng saw that the original flat ground was shot out of a huge hole by bullets.


    "It shouldn''t be the people I know, they won''t use this kind of mean means to target me!"


    Looking at the destroyed ground, Qin Feng began to analyze it.


    Qin Feng''s opponents, without exception, are very familiar with Qin Feng and know how powerful it is.


    Even if you want to start with Qin Feng, you won''t use such low-level things as thermal weapons.


    Those who want to attack Qin Feng will send more powerful people to attack Qin Feng directly.


    "Is it that Li Yao''s family found me here and wanted to kill me?"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng seemed to think of something.


    In Qin Feng''s opinion, only Li Yao''s family members will fight against him.


    Compared with those enemies, although Li Yao''s family was rich and powerful, it was far from Qin Feng''s.


    Therefore, we can only use this kind of inferior means.


    "Dare to fight me, no one in the world can live!"


    With a sneer, Qin Feng quickly ran out of his hiding place and headed for the place where the black gun was.


    Qin Feng''s speed is incomparably fast, when he moves up, just like lightning.


    See a shadow flash by, he has already run more than 10 meters away.


    "What kind of speed is this?"


    Hiding in the dark, people who shoot black guns see Qin Feng''s terrible speed, and their scalp is numb. Subconsciously, they want to avoid it.


    However, this time has been late, Qin Feng''s speed is beyond his imagination.


    When he turned around that moment, Qin Feng had come to the place where the man who shot the black gun was.


    "Who are you and why do you want to attack me?"


    Coldly looking at the man with the gun in his hand, Qin Feng killed his mind without concealing, and raised a loud question.


    "You are not human! How can humans have such a powerful speed


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Qin Feng, the black hand of the gun couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and said out loud in disbelief.


    Qin Feng''s speed has subverted the imagination of the black gun shooters.


    He didn''t expect that normal humans would have such a fast speed.


    Therefore, in the view of the black hand, Qinfeng is not human at all, only other species can explain it."You don''t know anything, so I''ll send you to the West."


    Hearing the words of the man who shot the black gun, Qin Feng disdained to curl his mouth and said that the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, Qin Feng''s fist has already passed through the chest of the black gun shooter.


    Countless blood gushed out of the huge wound and dyed the ground red.


    Until the moment of death, the black hand did not want to understand what Qin Feng was.


    At this moment, the person who shot the black gun regretted that if he had known that Qin Feng was so strong, he should not have taken the task.


    Seeing the unbelievable man who shot the black gun fell to the ground and died, Qin Feng did not have any fluctuations.


    The reason why he chose to take the shot was that Qin Feng found that the black hand was just an ordinary person.


    Even if he can get a sniper gun, he is not a character at this level.


    People of this level don''t know much at all.


    Even if Qin Feng was severely tortured, no useful information could be obtained.


    In that case, it''s better to kill the potential enemy directly.


    Only in this way can we eliminate the roots.


    "Maybe there are other people around here watching all this."


    Summon a group of fire, the person who hit the black gun into powder, Qin Feng murmurs to scan for 4 weeks.


    Since someone dares to attack him, it is obvious that things are not so simple.


    If there are no other people around here, I will not believe Qin Feng.


    After destroying the corpse, Qin Feng began to look for it carefully.


    "It''s really deep."


    After searching for a while, Qin Feng felt a special wave in a dark corner.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng sneered scornfully.


    After finding this kind of special fluctuation, Qin Feng can completely follow this kind of special fluctuation to look for the behind the scenes emissary.


    "I underestimated him."


    See Qin Feng found their own traces, the person who ordered the black gun, murmured to himself with a black face.


    With that, he began to speed up and run away towards the distance without any hesitation.


    He knew that he was not Qin Feng''s opponent at all, and now he had to escape.


    "Ants like things want to escape?"


    Feeling the inexplicable fluctuation in the dark, Qin Feng couldn''t help sneering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    No matter which side this person is, Qin Feng will kill this person.


    If you dare to fight Qin Feng, you should be prepared to be killed by Qin Feng.


    In this way, the next moment Qin Feng came to the fugitive behind.


    "Run? Why don''t you run? "


    Full of drama abuse, looking at the person who wants to continue to escape, Qin Feng voice cold said.


    "How can he be so powerful? It''s impossible."


    Looking at the Qin Feng that suddenly appeared behind him, the one who wanted to escape could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    At this moment, this person only felt his scalp numb.


    He did not think that Qin Feng''s strength was so terrible.


    At the beginning, he thought that Qin Feng was just a man with a little strength.


    But now after seeing Qin Feng, he found that what he thought was really naive.


    Qin Feng''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    "Are you from that power?"


    Seeing this person did not speak, Qin Feng frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it if you want to. If you want to kill me, you won''t tell me what to do with so much nonsense."


    After biting his teeth, the man did not say what force he was. He looked like he killed me.


    "Naive! Think you don''t say I can''t help you, you know nothing about my ability. "


    Looking at this man is still dead, duck mouth hard, Qin Feng is completely lost patience.


    Said Qin Feng a step forward, huge hands a grasp of that person.


    In the face of Qin Feng''s hand, this person has no resistance at all.


    He just felt Qin Feng flash by in front of him, he was controlled by Qin Feng.


    "I''m done."


    Caught by Qin Feng, the man showed a look of despair.


    He knew that in the face of such a powerful enemy, no matter what intrigue he had, it would have no effect.


    Therefore, this person did not have any hesitation, the fierce color in the eye flashed and wanted to commit suicide.


    In the face of others, maybe this person has a chance to commit suicide.


    But what he is facing is Qin Feng. What is Qin Feng? How can he commit suicide.


    When the person committed suicide in front of him, Qin Feng had found his action in that moment.


    "In my hands, you can''t die even if you want to."


    Cold hum a Qin Feng said, a special energy fluctuations in his body sent out.


    The next moment, Qin Feng''s hand on this person was completely controlled by Qin Feng.


    "Since you don''t say who is behind you, I''ll have to do it myself."


    Staring at the person in the hand, Qin Feng started to start before the special skills, began to look up in this person''s mind.


    This special skill was acquired by Qin Feng in a relic.


    Some time ago, Qin Feng practiced this special skill well. I didn''t expect that it could be used now.


    As Qin Feng began to search for memory, soon the man in Qin Feng''s hands became painful.


    He didn''t expect Qin Feng to have such immortal means.


    "I said, I said, please stop!"


    Forced to endure the feeling of incomparable pain, Qin Feng caught the man and wanted to submit.


    However, this time has been late, Qin Feng hands can not give this person the opportunity to repent.


    Through the search just now, Qin Feng has known who sent this person in front of him.


    "Know my secret, you have no use value, give me to die."


    Without paying attention to the people''s begging for mercy, Qin Feng said that his hand suddenly made a force.


    In the face of the absolute strength of crushing, Qin Feng held on to this person, there was no resistance at all, and he was directly pinched by Qin Feng.


    "As expected, I guessed that he was really a member of the Liyao family."


    Summon a fire to kill that person into powder, Qin Feng said to himself and went to the parking place.


    Li Yao is still waiting for Qin Feng to pick him up. Now Qin Feng has wasted a lot of time.


    If we continue to waste, there may be other accidents.


    Qin Feng must seize the time to get Liyao to his side.


    Back to the parking place, Qin Feng got on the bus without any hesitation. It was like going to school.


    Because it''s moving, Qin Feng drives a pickup truck.


    It''s a pickup truck, but it''s very stylish.


    Driving on the road attracted countless people''s eyes.


    Especially after entering the school, it made the students burst into a sensation.


    Most of the vehicles entering the school are ordinary cars, or some cars and so on.Even if sometimes sports cars appear, it is impossible to cause such a sensation as Qin Feng.


    There''s never been a pickup truck like this in school.


    Ignoring the sensational students, Qin Feng drove his pickup truck to the bottom of Liyao dormitory building.


    "Fortunately, Li Yao did not have an accident."


    When I came to Liyao''s bedroom, I was relieved to see that he was still fighting with a group of roommates.


    "Li Yao is gone. I have already driven the car over."


    With a smile, Qin Feng opens his mouth to Li Yao and says


    Li Yao, who is fighting with a group of roommates, hears Qin Feng''s words and returns to normal.


    Get up and carry a big bag of things, follow Qin Feng toward the dormitory building below.


    "Sleeping trough, this is what kind of car looks like a breeze."


    "What kind of pickup truck is this? It seems to be different from those ordinary pickup trucks."


    "I know it''s a Ford Raptor, but it''s a Ford Raptor. It''s too windy."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Following Qin Feng to the downstairs, Li Yao''s roommates immediately yelled.


    They''ve never seen anyone driving a pickup truck in school.


    Now see Qin Feng actually open pickup, these people are more curious about Qin Feng.


    Normal people buy cars are cars or sports cars.


    But people like Qin Feng who drive pickup trucks are very rare.


    Qinfeng can even afford to drive such a class of cars, so Qinfeng is a real rich man.


    At this moment, these people are more curious about Qin Feng.


    At the same time, their tone of speaking to Qin Feng is becoming more gentle.


    Qin Feng is actually a rich man, so his relatives and friends are no exception!


    If they can make friends with Qin Feng, they may be able to contact more rich people with Qin Feng.


    For these people''s ideas, Qin Feng knows, but he did not expose, just smile to deal with these Li Yao''s roommates.


    Half a day later, Qin Feng took all his luggage to the pickup truck under the entanglement of a large group of people.


    "Do you have any particular habit?"


    Sitting on the front passenger seat of the pickup truck, Li Yao said curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Li Yao is also a figure in the upper class of society. She has met many rich people.


    Many of those rich people also like to buy cars.


    But Li Yao has never seen such a pickup truck as Qin Feng.


    "You''re not a man. You don''t understand. Don''t think a pickup truck is not a good car, and I only drive it for you to carry things."


    White Li Yao one eye, Qin Feng drives a car to say.


    Hearing Qin Feng say so, Li Yao nodded thoughtfully.


    Indeed, as Qin Feng said, he has so many salutes that he can''t finish moving in an ordinary car. Only a pickup truck can be installed at one time.


    Talking and laughing, Qin Feng two people did not spend long time to come to the residential area where Qinfeng lived.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a humble place."


    Looking at the district where Qin Feng lives, Li Yao makes fun of it.


    Li Yao knew how powerful the Qin Feng was.


    In Li Yao''s opinion, a powerful person like Qin Feng should live in that kind of independent villa.


    Even if it is not good, it is also in the kind of expensive high-end residential area.


    However, it was not until this time that Li Yao found that Qin Feng was just living in a very ordinary community, which made Li Yao very confused.


    "With absolute strength, no matter where you live, it''s the same. You haven''t reached my level. When you reach my level, you will understand."


    Then Qin Feng got out of the car and began to carry the luggage.


    "Absolute strength, how powerful are you? How can you be so confident?


    Full of curiosity to follow behind Qin Feng, Li Yao chirped like a bird.


    Li Yao is really curious about Qin Feng. He has an urgent feeling to know who Qin Feng is.


    However, in the face of Li Yao''s inquiry, Qin Feng did not go to many explanations.


    In addition to some unimportant topics, other things Qin Feng all shut up.


    "Qin Feng is really a magical man!"


    Looking at Qin Feng, who is constantly carrying all kinds of rituals, Li Yao mumbles to himself.


    At the beginning, Li Yao''s contact with Qin Feng is just to see that Qin Feng looks very perfect and has a man''s temperament.


    At that time, Li Yao just wanted Qin Feng to pretend to be his boyfriend as his shield.


    However, after contacting Qin Feng, Li Yao found that Qin Feng was more mysterious than he imagined.


    "Maybe that''s luck."


    Thinking of this, Li Yao couldn''t help but smile.


    Li Yao understood that if he looked for others, he might have been caught by those people in his family.


    But Li Yao''s luck is too good. Qin Feng, who is casually looking for him, has a terrifying ability that he can''t imagine.


    This allowed him to escape successfully when he was arrested by those in the family.


    At this moment, Li Yao is very happy. He knows that if it wasn''t for Qin Feng, he would have been taken back by the family members and married the person he didn''t like.


    It doesn''t take long to carry everything for two people.


    Don''t look at Li Yao as a woman, he doesn''t have much strength. On the contrary, Li Yao is also a very powerful person.


    Even if the salute is very much, two people still did not spend much energy.


    "After that, this is your residence. If there is nothing, you''d better not run around and follow me to ensure that you won''t have any accidents."


    Pointing to a small room, Qin Feng whispered.


    "Is the room so small? I thought it was very big."


    Looking at the room where he lived after, Li Yao curled his lips and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Why are you not satisfied? If you are not satisfied, you can choose to leave."


    Eyes a stare, Qin Feng''s tone has become a little bad up.


    The reason why he chose to help Li Yao was that he helped him occupy his position.


    Now Qin Feng has done his utmost to be benevolent and righteous. He has done very well in any respect.


    If Li Yao is not satisfied, Qin Feng can do nothing.


    "don''t do that. I''m just tucking up a bit. I make complaints about you."


    Seeing that Qin Feng had a sign of anger, Li Yao quickly began to act coquettish to Qin Feng.


    Said Li Yao to embrace Qin Feng''s arm, a pair of flattering appearance.


    "There''s no outsider here. You don''t have to be like that outside."


    The hand pulled out from Li Yao''s arms, Qin Feng said very quietly.


    Don''t think that Li Yao is very beautiful. Qin Feng has that feeling for Li Yao.


    Up to now, Qin Feng helped Li Yao out of humanitarianism, and he didn''t like Li Yao at all.


    "Really a straight man of steel."Looking like a straight man of iron and steel, Li Yao is very unhappy.


    However, Li Yao did not go on holding Qin Feng.


    Just as Qin Feng said, she just pretended to play Qin Feng.


    Now that there are no other people here, it''s really inappropriate to go on like this.


    It''s different from Qin Feng who lives alone because there is already a Liyao here.


    So a lot of things have to be bought back.


    Then Qin Feng two people began to be busy, bought a lot of various daily necessities.


    Of course, more of them are bought for Li Yao.


    "You don''t eat at home, how empty."


    After the purchase, the time has arrived at noon, hungry Liyao wants to cook.


    However, Li Yao is found in Qin Feng''s kitchen empty, nothing.


    Li Yao opened Qin Feng''s refrigerator and saw that there was nothing in the refrigerator except some drinks. Li Yao was completely shocked.


    Looking at all this in disbelief, Li Yao seems to have a new understanding of Qin Feng.


    "Can''t you cook?"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yao asked his question.


    There are very few men who can''t cook in this society.


    Subconsciously, Li Yao thought Qin Feng could cook.


    However, after seeing such a scene, Li Yao became suspicious again.


    "Why do I cook? There are so many restaurants out there. You can eat in those restaurants. There is no need to waste time. "


    White Li Yao one eye, Qin Feng a pair of natural appearance.


    Qin Feng can''t cook? It''s obviously impossible.


    But Qin Feng doesn''t want to cook by himself. It''s so convenient to eat out. It''s not good to eat out.


    "Well, I''ve convinced you. With me, you don''t have to go out to eat. I''ll repay you."


    Looking at the natural Qin Feng, Li Yao said with a long sigh.


    After saying that, Li Yao pulls Qin Feng to leave the community again, facing the supermarket outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    There are no tools in Qin Feng''s kitchen. You have to go to the supermarket to buy them.


    Being pulled by Li Yao, Qin Feng does not refuse Li Yao''s request.


    Since Li Yao is willing to choose to cook, Qin Feng is also happy.


    Compared with eating out in the restaurant, eating in your own home is much more convenient.


    In any case, Qin Feng didn''t have to do it. Li Yao was responsible for everything.


    And Qin Feng will not have any sense of guilt.


    After all, Qin Feng got rid of Li Yao''s predicament, so it''s quite natural to receive a little reward.


    When they came to the supermarket and pushed the shopping cart, they started to buy.


    Soon the empty shopping cart became full of all kinds of things needed.


    Pushing the shopping cart, Qin Feng and Qin Feng went to the checkout place.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Qin Feng frowned when he was in line. He suddenly caught a young man wearing glasses and said in a cold voice.


    Just now, Qin Feng found that this young man with glasses stretched his magic claws toward Liyao.


    If Qin Feng hadn''t found out in time, this young man with glasses would have succeeded.


    Anyway, Li Yao is Qin Feng''s girlfriend in name. How can Qin Feng sit back and ignore such things.


    "It''s really strange how I have this mood swings."


    Looking at the young man with glasses in front of him, Qin Feng is thinking about other things.


    Qin Feng is an iron and steel straight man, before he would not feel angry for any woman.


    But now Qin Feng found that for this nominal girlfriend, he seems to be particularly concerned.


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t think too much about it.


    In Qin Feng''s opinion, maybe this is male chauvinism.


    "What are you doing? What do you do? I''m just queuing up to check out. What do you want me to do


    Caught by Qin Feng and wearing glasses, the young man did not have any fear, but said aloud.


    The words of the young man with glasses fell, and Li Yao, with a black face and no words, slapped him hard.


    The young man wearing glasses was found in the moment.


    Even if Qin Feng doesn''t do it, she can stop it in time.


    Now, seeing the arrogance of the young man wearing glasses, Li Yao is very angry.


    Li Yao, who couldn''t bear to take into account the surrounding environment, started directly.


    Li Yao''s strength how strong, even if he did not use all the strength, is still wearing glasses of young people very painful.


    A slap in the face of the young man with glasses turned into a pig''s head.


    "What''s the matter with you two? When did I provoke you? If you beat me like this, wait for me."


    Covering his painful face, the young man with glasses said bitterly.


    He did not expect that Li Yao, who seemed weak and powerless, had such a powerful power.


    But even so, the young man with glasses didn''t mean to be afraid.


    After all, Qin Feng is just two people.


    In the eyes of the young people wearing glasses, it is very easy for them to clean up one Qinfeng.


    In this way, the young people with glasses want to break away from the control of Qin Feng.


    However, the young people wearing glasses found that their strength could not do any harm to Qin Feng.


    The young man with glasses tightly grasped by Qin Feng is as helpless as a chicken.


    "It seems that you want to find someone, so I''ll give you a chance to find someone."


    Hard to wear glasses of young people push away, Qin Feng voice cold said.


    For this kind of character, Qin Feng never has any good words.


    Now that this young man with glasses wants to find someone, Qin Feng gives him a chance.


    At the moment, Qinfeng is just like a cat teasing a mouse.


    "Go and get someone. We''ll be waiting for you."


    Like Qin Feng, Li Yao also said jokingly.


    Whether it is Qin Feng or Li Yao, they are not ordinary people, they have a strong strength.


    The young man with glasses in front of him is just an ordinary person.


    Even if this person calls more people to come, there is no harm to Qin Feng.


    Anyway, it''s better to be free than to exercise.


    "Good, good! You have the courage. Wait for me. You will cry. "


    From the ground up, wearing glasses of the young man said a scene words, then ran to the distance.


    There is also a reason for choosing to do so.


    This is a supermarket, there are countless monitoring.If he continues to make trouble with Qin Feng, he will be completely finished when the monitoring is transferred out.


    Now Qin Feng lets him go, which makes the young man with glasses have more choices.


    Li Yao slapped him, but the young man with glasses was very angry.


    At the moment, he was already confused by anger, and wanted to find someone to revenge Qin Feng.


    "I didn''t understand what happened."


    "That girl is so strong that she beats people like that all of a sudden."


    "Young man, you''d better go quickly. I think that man is going to call someone!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the young man with glasses left, the people around him reacted.


    Full of muddleheaded people have been around the Qin Feng.


    For these people, Qin Feng did not pay too much attention.


    After pushing the shopping cart to check out, the two men walked out to the supermarket with a big bag of things.


    "Do you think that person will really find someone to avenge."


    While walking, Li Yao said in a low voice beside Qin Feng.


    Li Yao is really curious that the person will really find someone to come over.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe he''s just talking about the scene."


    Qin Feng is also a bit uncertain about this.


    After all, the young man with glasses didn''t look like the kind of person who was on the road.


    For such characters, Qin Feng really did not have too much contact.


    "You two don''t leave. You were very arrogant just now. Now you are arrogant."


    Qin Feng''s voice dropped, this time wearing glasses of the young man is already with a large group of people toward the two people rushed.


    With a large group of people as security, the young people wearing glasses at this moment are very arrogant.


    Li Yao slapped him just now, which made the young man with glasses very ugly.


    Now the young man with glasses wants to find his place. Otherwise, how can he get along in this place?


    "I didn''t expect that he really dared to come here. It was really ambition that took leopard gall."


    Seeing this situation, Li Yao, carrying a big bag of things, said that he put down the things he had bought and was ready to start.


    "Do you think you can hit me like that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Looking at Li Yao who put down the things in his hand, the young man with glasses said scornfully.


    Now he is not what he was just now.


    Now the young man with glasses has a large group of helpers. He doesn''t think Li Yao can beat him like he did just now.


    "Brothers, it''s these two people who just started to beat me and call me. If something happens, I''ll be responsible for it."


    Without waiting for Li Yao to speak, the young man with glasses said to a large group of people behind him.


    This young man with glasses is not in the street. He is just a rich second generation.


    That''s why he''s going to say this.


    In his opinion, even if he started to kill people, he could afford it.


    Of course, he did not have that kind of mind, her idea is just to clean up Qin Feng two people.


    So this person is still sure to deal with what may happen next.


    "Let''s have a try and see who''s beating more people!"


    Looking at a large group of people rushing towards him, Li Yao turns to Qin Feng and says.


    Li Yao knew that Qin Feng was powerful, but he didn''t know how far he was from Qin Feng.


    Now, with this opportunity, I can test how great the gap between myself and Qinfeng is.


    "Do you really want to compete with me? Don''t cry when you lose."


    Strange to see a sparrow to try Liyao, Qin Feng said with a smile.


    It is true that Li Yao is stronger than ordinary people, but he is only a little bit more powerful.


    What kind of person is Qin Feng? Qin Feng is a real powerful existence.


    Don''t say it''s Liyao, even if it''s even stronger than Liyao, Qin Feng can easily kill him.


    Now Qin fan and Xiao Feng are not allowed to make a request.


    "How can I cry? Besides, even if I lose and I don''t lose, you can say it''s not comparable."


    Feel Qin Feng has a kind of adult look at children''s attitude, Li Yao some unconvinced said.


    "Since you want to compare, then compare. I hope you don''t cry."


    Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, Qin Feng said and began to become serious.


    Since it is a competition, then Qinfeng will naturally choose to take it seriously.


    Given Liyao some preparation time, Qin Feng finally moved.


    The next moment, Qin Feng came to a small gangster in front of him, a light blow in the past.


    Under the attack of Qin Feng, the little gangster didn''t have any chance to resist at all. He was hit on the ground by Qin Feng.


    The sharp pain made the little gangster scream in pain.


    "He''s so fast."


    Looking at Qin Feng is just a moment to knock down a small gangster on the ground, has not made any response Li Yao is full of shocked mumbling.


    When Li Yao is shocked, Qin Feng moves again, and a little gangster is knocked down by him.


    "I''m thinking about something. I have to do it."


    Li Yao, who had been shocked, slapped himself hard. Without any hesitation, he rushed towards those punks.


    Now it''s in the competition stage. If he hesitates, all the other punks will be knocked down by Qin Feng. This is absolutely not allowed by Li Yao.


    With Li Yao joining in, the little gangsters who had no resistance became more miserable.


    "We have provoked some terror figures. Are they really human beings?"


    "Why don''t mlgb tell us clearly that they are not normal human beings at all!"


    "Today we are a complete failure."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Feng was knocked down by two people to the ground, those little thugs are full of shock to talk about.


    Until this moment, they are the reaction to come over, Qinfeng two people''s strength how powerful.


    All the punks are very sorry at this moment. If they had known this, they shouldn''t have come here.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. Qin Feng has been provoked. They have no chance to regret.


    Don''t think that Qin Feng two hands, does not seem to exert much strength.


    In fact, as long as Qin Feng two people hit, small hunks will leave a very serious injury.


    If you don''t go to the hospital and lie down for 10 days and a half months, it''s OK.


    In less than 30 seconds, those punks were all knocked down on the ground by Qin Feng.


    The scream spread in the sky and attracted the attention of countless people around.


    "My God, these two people, how so powerful."


    "The two of them should be legendary practitioners."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of situation. It''s really amazing."¡­¡­¡­


    The passers-by exclaimed in disbelief at this situation.


    Just now Qin Feng and his two hands at the moment, those people found out.


    At the beginning, these people did not believe that Qin Feng and Qin Feng could stand under the siege of so many people.


    But in less than a minute, these people''s ideas have changed dramatically.


    They have never seen such a powerful existence as Qin Feng.


    Looking at the screeching thugs, these people just feel that their world outlook is about to be overturned.


    "I knocked down 30! How much did you hit. "


    Ignoring the shocked people, Qin Feng came to the dejected Li Yao and whispered.


    "You don''t have to say that. I give in."


    With a long sigh, Li Yao did not say how many people he had hit, but directly chose to admit defeat.


    Through the competition just now, Li Yao found that the gap between himself and Qin Feng was really different.


    At this moment, Li Yao became more interested in Qin Feng.


    Li Yao can have such a strong strength, it is because of the relationship in his family.


    Why does Qin Feng have such a strong strength? Li Yao is very curious.


    In Li Yao''s opinion, the family power should be very strong to be able to reach people like him.


    But from Qin Feng''s words and deeds, Li Yao can''t see that Qin Feng has a trace of aristocratic atmosphere, which makes Li Yao very confused.


    For Li Yao''s idea, Qin Feng doesn''t know at all. At the moment, Qin Feng laughs and walks towards the extremely arrogant young man with glasses.


    As the chief culprit, we have to deal with it severely.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the young man with glasses did not choose to resist, but closed his eyes in despair.


    "Will you accept your life? It''s really boring


    Seeing this situation, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Although so, but Qin Feng did not choose to let go, still wearing glasses of the young people to pack up a meal.


    Since you dare to challenge Qin Feng, you should be prepared to be retaliated by Qin Feng.


    "In the future, keep your eyes open. Not everyone can be provoked."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Wearing glasses of the young people to pack up a meal, Qin Feng cold voice warning up.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, lying on the ground in great pain, the young man with glasses nodded his head to show that he knew.


    He did not expect that the two men who looked thin and weak could have such a strong strength.


    After going through this kind of thing today, the young people with glasses have left a sequela.


    How can he dare to attack people who don''t know the details?


    "Let''s go."


    Put eyes on Li Yao''s body, Qin Feng said softly.


    Holding Qin Feng''s arm, Li Yao followed Qin Feng to the parking place.


    Driving back to the house, the two began to be busy preparing again.


    In order to prepare for cooking, two people bought a lot of things.


    It takes a long time for so many things to be put in place.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng and his classmates are both students in school. In addition, he has a lot of spare time.


    So the two people still have a lot of time to arrange.


    The kitchen was full of all kinds of utensils, which had been sold out.


    The refrigerator is also full.


    "It''s like a home."


    Looking at the heaped kitchen and refrigerator, Li Yao clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    "First of all, I will not cook. If you want to cook, you can do it yourself. If you don''t, I will eat out."


    When Li Yao was happy, Qin Feng poured down a basin of cold water.


    The reason why Qin Feng would save Li Yao was just to follow the trend. He would not give up his life for Li Yao.


    Even now Li Yao has bought a lot of tableware, but how about that?


    Qin Feng''s time is very precious, he won''t do it himself for the time of eating.


    Qin Feng cooks by himself, usually in a very bad environment.


    In this very safe environment, he prefers to open his mouth and put out his hand after dinner.


    After experiencing life and death, Qin Feng paid more attention to enjoyment. Only by enjoying life can he live more comfortably.


    "I know, you don''t have to say it again. I''ve packed all your meals I said, even if I repay you."


    White Qin Feng one eye Li Yao speechless said.


    Then Li Yao began to be busy.


    Looking at the busy Liyao, Qin Feng smiles and walks towards the living room. He turns on the TV and watches it.


    After a while, he saw that Li Yao was still busy. Qin Feng sighed and took some vegetables to the living room.


    "Really an interesting person."


    Li Yao, who is preparing to cook, can''t help laughing.


    Li Yao, who is in a good mood, can''t help but speed up his movements.


    Under the busy of two people, a delicious meal was soon prepared.


    "I didn''t expect that such a lady like you would make such a delicious meal."


    Looking at a table full of color and flavor of the meal, Qin Feng is full of emotion.


    Nowadays, there are very few women who can cook food in this society.


    Don''t say it''s cooking, even many women don''t do anything.


    As a rich man, Li Yao was able to make such a delicious meal, which really made Qin Feng''s eyes drop.


    "Isn''t it very normal for a woman to look after her husband and raise her children to deal with housework?"


    Li Yao, who is having a meal, is stunned and then says with a natural look.


    Different from those ordinary people, Li Yao, who came out of the big family, was taught to obey men from childhood to adulthood.


    Therefore, Li Yao seems to cook and do housework is a very normal thing.


    In large families, women are born for marriage.


    Even Li Yao has practiced some special skills, but he will marry others.


    Therefore, when he was young, Li Yao was constantly learning to deal with all kinds of housework.


    In this case, Li Yao has become a logical conclusion that women should be like this.


    Li Yao is naturally very surprised to hear the feeling of Qin Feng.


    "It''s really from the big family. This quality is not comparable to those people at all."


    Hearing Li Yao''s reply, Qin Feng was more moved.


    While talking and laughing, two people were eating.


    Soon a table full of food was eaten by two people.


    "How does my craft compare with those restaurants outside?"


    Looking at the clean rice bowl, Li Yao is full of curiosity.


    In addition to his own family, Li Yao prepared meals for outsiders for the first time.Therefore, Li Yao is very much looking forward to Qin Feng''s opinion.


    "Let me tell the truth or lie."


    Looking at Li Yao, Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s the truth. You have to give me an accurate answer no matter whether it''s good or not."


    While talking about Li Yao, he picked up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "The truth is that your food is a little better than that of a restaurant out there."


    Laughing, Qin Feng got up and went to the living room.


    "Really an interesting man."


    Li Yao, who is very satisfied in his heart, mumbles back to the kitchen and starts cleaning up.


    "Class is coming soon."


    Clean up all the things, Li Yao came to Qin Feng''s side and said to Qin Feng.


    "So fast? This is the class. "


    Qin Feng, who is watching TV, is stunned when he hears Li Yao''s words. He immediately gets up and turns off the TV.


    Although Qin Feng is a god of war, he is still a student.


    Since he is a student, he has to go to class at class time, which is the principle of Qin Feng.


    Therefore, even if the heart is very reluctant, Qin Feng is still ready to go to class.


    "I''m really curious. With your achievements, even if you don''t have classes, there''s no big problem."


    Walking on the road of school, Li Yao holding Qin Feng is full of curiosity.


    "Then why do you come to read?"


    White Li Yao one eye, Qin Feng says softly.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Li Yao''s face suddenly became red.


    Li Yao is also a real figure in the aristocracy.


    Naturally, she knows that people of this level will never struggle even in their lifetime, which is beyond the comparison of those people.


    But why did Li Yao come to study?


    As the people who come out of the aristocracy, reading is very natural for them.


    So Li Yao didn''t think much about it, but now he became silent when he heard Qin Feng say so.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Yao burst out laughing.


    Isn''t she reading to study? Is there any other reason?


    Walking in the school, Qin Feng two people attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    After a period of fermentation, the two people about Qin Feng have been thoroughly spread in this school.


    Some people who pay attention to Liyao naturally know the existence of Qinfeng at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Seeing Qin Feng and Li Yao walking together, these people are very envious and jealous.


    Even so, these people do not have any good way, can only watch two people show love there.


    "Now it seems that your plan is very successful."


    Feeling those envious and envious eyes around him, Qin Feng said with a smile to Li Yao beside him.


    Li Yao''s goal is to make Qin Feng pretend to be her boyfriend, and use this method to get those people in his family to get rid of the idea of Li Yao getting married.


    From the current situation, it is obvious that Qin Feng and Li Yao''s things have changed in the school, as everyone knows.


    Qin Feng believes that as Li Yao''s family, those people must have the ability to know their two things.


    In this case, is not Li Yao''s goal achieved?


    "I hope those people in my family are not pushing me."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Li Yao sighed for a long time, some of whom were not sure whether his method could take effect.


    As a member of the noble family, Li Yao understood how cruel those people in his family were.


    Now that I and Qin Feng''s affairs are known by so many people, I may let the people in the family fight.


    "Qin Feng, you should be careful. Those people in my family should be able to fight against you."


    Think of here, Li Yao man is nervous to say to Qin Feng.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. You just have to take care of yourself."


    Put a hand, Qin Feng does not matter to say.


    Those people in the Liyao family, Qin Feng, will not be afraid at all. Even if they do, what will happen?


    And some time ago, Qin Feng had already started to kill a member of the Liyao family.


    In this case, Qinfeng is naturally fearless.


    As a god of war, when was Qin Feng riding on his head to take a piss?


    "So I can rest assured."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s expression of indifference, Li Yao is deeply relieved.


    After seeing the outbreak of Qinfeng the last time, Li Yao has realized that the strength of Qinfeng may be beyond his imagination.


    As a powerful person, the background is not simple.


    Even if Li Yao''s family is a noble family, but how about that?


    There are many powerful forces in this world, and some noble families are not allowed to act arbitrarily.


    Walking while talking, soon two people came to the classroom.


    As soon as they entered the classroom, two people attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I thought the rumor was false. I didn''t think they were really together. I really feel heartache."


    "What''s Qin Feng''s specialty in the end? How can Li Yao fall in love with him?"


    "I didn''t expect that Qin Feng was such a hidden character. I knew he had this ability and should get along well with him at the beginning."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the two people who came into the classroom, the students in the classroom began to talk in a low voice.


    Until this moment, these students are really confirmed that Qin Feng and Li Yao are really walking together.


    Seeing two people, these students are very incredible.


    In the school, Qin Feng belongs to the kind of existence that does not show the mountain water leakage.


    Contrary to Qin Feng, Li Yao is a beautiful woman known by the whole class.


    In ordinary times, Li Yao has numerous pursuers.


    And Qin Feng did not have many people to care about.


    All people do not understand what Qin Feng has in the end, let Li Yao make up his mind to follow him.


    Listen to those people around the discussion, Qin Feng helplessly smile, but he did not pay attention to.


    Qin Feng understood that this kind of thing is very normal.


    After all, he didn''t show too much strength in ordinary times.


    These students feel unbelievable is a matter of course.


    Like Qin Feng, Li Yao laughed and ignored the students'' comments.


    After deciding to live with Qin Feng, Li Yao had already anticipated that this would happen.


    Holding Qin Feng''s hand, two people casually found a seat and sat down waiting for the teacher to come in.


    Before long, the teacher came to the classroom.


    "I didn''t think they were really together."


    Looking at the two people sitting together in class, the teacher also thought to himself.


    The whole process of class passed very quickly, and soon the course of one day passed.


    Holding the books in his hand, Qin Feng and his wife are going to leave the classroom.


    However, there are two handsome men standing in front of him.Qin Feng knows that he is also a member of the class, and his name is Chen Yulin.


    "Li Yao, are you crazy? Why did you choose to be with Qin Feng? "


    Red eyes Chen Yulin said loudly to Li Yao.


    As a loyal pursuer of Li Yao, Chen Yulin couldn''t understand Li Yao''s choice.


    In Chen Yulin''s opinion, a goddess like Li Yao should be with him.


    But now Qin Feng is getting Li Yao, which makes Chen Yulin very sad.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Yulin couldn''t stand it anymore. Now there''s a good show to watch."


    "Li Yao is not so good to have. Li Yao has so many pursuers in school. It is not so easy for Qin Feng to keep Li Yao."


    "Chen Yulin is just one. There will be more challengers in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The students who did not leave were excited to talk about it.


    They knew that there would be a conflict.


    As students, they are some people who are not afraid of watching the fun.


    On weekdays, I stay at school and do nothing. Now seeing this situation, students who have not gone abroad may miss this opportunity.


    While these students are talking in a low voice, they make room for Qin Feng.


    They want to see how Qin Feng will respond.


    "It''s none of your business who I am with. What qualifications do you have for me?"


    Qin Feng did not speak, in the side of Qin Feng Li Yao has stood out, voice cold to Chen Yulin said.


    Li Yao is a figure from the aristocracy. Even if Qin Feng didn''t appear, she would not look down upon Chen Yulin.


    Now Chen Yulin is standing out. How could Li Yao have any good words for Chen Yulin?


    "Qin Feng, do you have no temper at all? It''s really good to stand behind a woman."


    There was no chance to watch Chen Yulin in the face of Qin Feng. The onlookers became more excited.


    All the people put their eyes on Qin Feng, hoping that Qin Feng could stand up and face Chen Yulin.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Under people''s eyes, Qin Feng finally opened his mouth.


    "Crouching trough, Qin Feng is very domineering. It''s no wonder Li Yao will follow Qin Feng."


    "What''s the origin of Qin Feng? He''s so domineering."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Seeing Qin Feng open his mouth, the onlookers could not help but take a cool breath.


    Although Qin Feng did not say a few words, but people saw the disdain expression from Qin Feng''s manner.


    "I''m not talking to you. Who am I talking to? Qin Feng, if you want to be good, I advise you to stay away from Liyao. Liyao belongs to me. "


    Angered by the tone of Qin Feng''s disdain, Chen Yulin''s eyes suddenly turned red and began to threaten Qin Feng.


    Different from Qin Feng, Chen Yulin is a very social figure in school.


    Chen Yulin knows a lot of people in school, he does not believe that ordinary Qin Feng can be his opponent.


    "The last one who dared to talk to me like you, the grave grass is three feet high."


    Looking at Chen Yulin coldly, Qin Feng laughs.


    What character is Qin Feng? When he was challenged at what level.


    If you change to the previous character, Qin Feng can easily kill.


    That is to say, in the school, Qin Feng can communicate in such a soft voice.


    "If there is a scene, everyone will say, you can go out with me."


    Chen Yulin, who didn''t know anything about Qin Feng, thought that Qin Feng was talking about the scene. At the moment, he said it and walked out to the outside of the classroom.


    The reason why he chose to take action today is that Chen Yulin has already called many people outside.


    Chen Yulin believed that he would certainly be able to suppress Qin Feng by calling so many people over.


    "It''s really naive."


    Disdain of the pie mouth, Qin Feng smile with Chen Yulin walked out.


    Don''t think that Qin Feng is still a student, he has not experienced many things.


    In the past, Qinfeng has already experienced these things that people can''t imagine.


    The reason why he came to school is just because Qin Feng wants to experience something about reading.


    Now Chen Yulin is really impatient to provoke Qin Feng.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s soliloquy, Li Yao on one side can''t help laughing.


    He knows how terrible Qin Feng is.


    Qin Feng is the most powerful one in the school.


    Chen Yulin dares to provoke Qin Feng. It really belongs to the existence of seeking death.


    Because he knew what Qin Feng was, Li Yao didn''t mean to stop it. He followed Qin Feng very obediently.


    "What is the origin of Qinfeng? He''s not afraid at all


    "Let''s keep up. There''s a good play to watch. I have a hunch that they are going to fight."


    "Is it really worth fighting for a woman?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing this situation, the onlookers excitedly said that they also followed Qin Feng and went out.


    Not far out of the classroom, we soon saw a large group of students waiting in the distance.


    This group of students are very tall and powerful, and they are sports students.


    "Qin Feng is finished. He must be beaten up in the face of so many people."


    "Beautiful women are not what people of Qin Feng''s level can provoke."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fight against Li Yao. If I choose to pursue Li Yao, I''m afraid the end will be the same as Qin Feng."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    See a large group of sports students stay there, the students can not help but take a breath of cool, whispering up.


    In the face of such a situation, they are now facing the wind.


    At this moment, no one will believe that Qin Feng can be intact under the siege of these sports students.


    If ordinary people encounter this situation is really the same as these people imagine.


    But is Qin Feng an ordinary person? Obviously, Qin Feng is not an ordinary person.


    "I thought that Chen Yulin was just a person with a little relationship. People of this level dare to clamour in front of me. I don''t know what he thinks in his mind."


    Seeing this situation, Qin Feng scorned to sneer.


    In this way, Qin Feng followed Chen Yulin fearlessly to a large group of sports students.


    "Qin Feng, I have seen my strength. I advise you that you''d better break up with Li Yao, which is good for everyone!"


    Seeing that Qin Feng really came out with him, Chen Yulin was proud and said to Qin Feng loudly.


    With so many helpers, Chen Yulin is not afraid of Qin Feng at all. Even at this moment, Chen Yulin has a feeling of being superior.


    Chen Yulin doesn''t think Qin Feng can still talk to him without changing his face under the siege of so many people.


    "No one in the world dares to command me or threaten me. You are the first one."


    Can calmly stare at Chen Yulin, Qin Feng voice cold said.


    Qin Feng''s reaction is completely contrary to Chen Yulin''s expectation. At the moment, Qin Feng is already very angry.He doesn''t like this kind of children''s game.


    "Qin Feng, you are looking for death. Brothers, I will beat him up even if he is announced by the school tomorrow."


    Take a deep breath, angry Chen Yulin directly to those helpers loudly said.


    In order to let these people help themselves, Chen Yulin has spent a very high price.


    In order to get Li Yao, Chen Yulin has been desperate.


    "Qin Feng is over!"


    Hearing Chen Yulin''s words, the onlookers could not help but feel pity for Qin Feng.


    Under people''s eyes, the sports students finally moved.


    Although a large group of sports students did not hold a knife, gun and stick, each of them was very big.


    Compared with those sports students, Qin Feng''s body shape is very weak, it seems that there is no fight back.


    No one believed that Qin Feng could still stand and leave under the siege of so many people.


    The same is true of sports students.


    However, when these sports students approached Qin Feng, they were shocked to find that the seemingly small body of Qinfeng contained incomparable terrifying power.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s light blow, he flew a sports student 3 or 4 meters away.


    "Crouch, is Qin Feng a human being? How powerful his power is


    "Now I understand why Liyao chose to follow Qin Feng."


    "Such a man is the most secure, with such a man who dare to bully."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing the powerful force of Qin Feng, the onlookers took a breath of cool air and said in shock.


    They did not expect that the seemingly weak body of Qin Feng actually contains such terrible power.


    At this moment, people saw that the eyes of Qin Feng had already changed greatly.


    All people''s views on Qin Feng have changed greatly.


    Li Yao and Chen Yulin are still questioning Qin Feng.


    Looking at Qin Feng as a human type of Warcraft, under the siege of those sports students constantly counterattack.


    The onlookers seemed to understand why Li Yao chose to follow Qin Feng.


    "Why is it like this?"


    Unlike those onlookers, Chen Yulin, as the initiator, roared with disbelief.


    He did not expect Qinfeng to have such a powerful force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Thinking that Qin Feng would retaliate against himself, Chen Yulin only felt that life was dark.


    When Chen Yulin yells, those sports students who surround Qin Feng have been knocked down to the ground by Qin Feng.


    Under the attack of Qin Feng, the sports students were seriously injured, and their ribs were broken.


    The sound of screams spread across the campus and attracted many people''s attention.


    The students who heard the noise surrounded here one after another.


    "What happened?"


    The new students asked the former students about the cause and the course of the matter.


    "It''s like this..."


    For Qin Feng and Chen Yulin between the gratitude and resentment of those people also did not hide anything, all told.


    "I didn''t expect there was such a fierce character in our school."


    After listening to the explanation, the students later took a breath.


    All the people looked at Qin Feng with awe.


    Can rely on the strength of one person to fight so many sports students Qin Feng''s record is enough to be proud.


    In the awe of people''s eyes, Qin Feng walked towards the unbelievable Chen Yulin.


    "Didn''t you just clean me up? No one in the world has that ability."


    Looking at the cold voice of Chen Bingfeng.


    "Don''t come here. If you dare to do something to me, you will be finished. The director of the teaching office is my uncle."


    Looking at the Qin Feng approaching step by step, Chen Yulin couldn''t help but warn Qin Feng loudly.


    With these words, Chen Yulin felt confident again.


    You should know that Chen Yulin''s uncle is the director of the education department.


    And Qin Feng is just an ordinary student in this school.


    Chen Yulin believes that as long as his uncle comes out, Qin Feng will not be able to fight back.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yulin once again looked down at Qin Feng.


    "I didn''t expect Chen Yulin to have such a relationship. No wonder he dared to fight Qin Feng."


    "If Chen Yulin''s uncle is really a teaching director, then the end of the matter is really hard to say."


    "No matter how strong Qin Feng is, he will not be able to fight back in the face of the director of the education department."


    ¡­¡­ Chen Yulin''s voice was so loud that the onlookers could hear it clearly.


    After hearing what Chen Yulin said, these people were immediately shocked.


    All people did not expect Chen Yulin to have such a relationship in the school.


    At this time, people''s views have changed.


    In people''s opinion, as a relative, if Chen Yulin was cleaned up by Qin Feng, Qin Feng would really be hard to mix up in this school.


    After all, the director of the teaching office is already a powerful person in the school.


    Isn''t it easy to clean up a student?


    "What about the director of the teaching office? Don''t say it''s the director of the teaching office. Even if the principal comes, you can''t run today."


    Disdainful sneer a, Qin Feng footstep does not have any stop, said directly to the proud Chen Yulin to grasp in the hand.


    Although Chen Yulin is bigger than Qin Feng, Chen Yulin is like a chicken in Qin Feng''s hand, and he has no resistance, and is easily pasted up by Qin Feng.


    "Today, even if you are the king of heaven, I can''t save you."


    Said Qin Feng in the eyes of the cold flash, mercilessly raised a slap toward Chen Yulin''s face above hit in the past.


    As the wind brother, when has Qin Feng been challenged like this?


    If Chen Yulin is not dealt with severely today, it will be laughed at by other people in the future.


    Even if it is in the school, Qin Feng must also let those who make their own ideas flinch.


    Although Qin Feng has no intention of killing people, his strength is still very huge.


    Hard slap down let Chen Yulin''s face suddenly become swollen up, like a pig''s head is very ugly.


    "You dare to beat me. You''ll be fired."


    Covering his painful face, Chen Yulin exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Qin Feng really dares to beat Chen Yulin. He really doesn''t want to study in this school."


    "If what Chen Yulin said is true, the director of education is really fighting with his uncle, Qin Feng, and he is really finished."


    ¡­¡­ Looking at Chen Yulin covering his face, the onlookers were also shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Qin Feng would really dare to hit people.


    You know, Chen Yulin''s uncle is the director of the education department!


    In the school, the director of the teaching office has great power.


    Now, director Qin''s face is beaten by Chen naked.If you don''t clean up Qin Feng, what kind of face will the deputy director of teaching have to muddle along in this school?


    At this moment, these people have anticipated what will happen next.


    "What happened to you? Even if I kill you, no one dares to say anything. "


    Disdain of the pie mouth, said Qin Feng is a fierce slap down.


    This time, Qin Feng hit another face of Chen Yulin.


    Under Qin Feng''s two palms, Chen Yulin''s two faces were already swollen.


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t give Chen Yulin a chance to speak. After fighting, he didn''t stay and fought hard again.


    The sound of slapping faces resounded in the sky, and the scalp numbness of the students who were watching was heard.


    "Qin Feng is really a cruel man."


    Full of fear looking at Qin Feng, the onlookers have made up their minds and try not to provoke Qin Feng.


    People like Qin Feng, who are not afraid of heaven and earth, can not be provoked by them at all.


    If it really provokes Qin Feng, maybe Qin Feng will deal with them like today''s attack against Chen Yulin.


    For a whole minute, Chen Yulin''s teeth were knocked down. Qin Feng stopped.


    "Don''t you say your uncle is the director of the teaching office. If you want revenge, just ask him to come to me. I''ll wait all the time. Don''t think that the director of the teaching office can do whatever he wants."


    Ruthlessly Chen Yulin is still on the ground, Qin Feng looks down at Chen Yulin, voice cold said.


    Qin Feng did not really put the director of the Education Office in the eye.


    Even if it is true that Qin Feng has 10000 ways to clean up the director of the teaching office.


    After saying that, Qin Feng didn''t stay here any more, and left with his arm around Li Yao.


    In people''s shocked eyes, Qin Feng left school with Li Yao.


    Qin Feng would not be afraid of the director, even if he came.


    As the wind brother Qin Feng hand eye, a small teaching director he has not put in the eye.


    "Qin Feng, I remember you, you don''t want to stay in school in the future!"


    Qin Feng''s figure disappeared, and Chen Yulin, lying on the ground, roared loudly.


    Chen Yulin really hated Qin Feng. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to beat himself in front of so many people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    And still in the case of moving out of the teaching director.


    At the moment, Chen Yulin has made up his mind to call the director of education to avenge himself.


    Only in this way can he continue to muddle along.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll clean you up too!"


    Full of anger, looking at those people watching in the distance, Chen Yulin roared angrily.


    Chen Yulin understood that the onlookers were there to watch his jokes.


    Can''t Chen Yulin clean up Qin Feng and those onlookers?


    These onlookers are just ordinary people, and Chen Yulin is somewhat sure to clean up these people.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Yulin''s words, the students'' faces changed and ran away quickly towards the distance.


    They are just ordinary students. They can''t afford Chen Yulin, who has a background in school.


    If Chen Yulin really retaliates against them, these students can only bear it silently.


    Fortunately, there are so many people here this time. Chen Yulin should not remember so many people.


    "It''s because it has something to do with school. It''s arrogant. There''s a way to fight against Qin Feng."


    "Chen Yulin is a bullying character, afraid of Qin Feng to bully us, is really ridiculous."


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let Chen Yulin hear it, or we will be finished."


    ¡­¡­ As they left the distance, the students murmured and looked down upon Chen Yulin.


    Although the voices of these people were very small, Chen Yulin, who got up from the ground, heard some of them.


    "Qin Feng, I''m not in heaven with you."


    At the moment, Chen Yulin, who is extremely angry and angry, has an impulse to kill people.


    Chen Yulin only understood that after today''s events, he was afraid that his reputation in the school would be completely damaged.


    "Fortunately, the teaching director is my uncle. With the director, this matter can still be covered up today."


    Deeply took several breaths, Chen Yulin slowly calmed down the mood, the light in his eyes flashed up.


    As a related person, Chen Yulin has made up his mind to contact the teaching director immediately.


    Chen Yulin doesn''t want to see Qin Feng. He hopes Qin Feng will disappear completely in this school.


    "If you hit me, I''ll make you miserable."


    This said extremely angry Chen Yulin to the teaching director of the place.


    "What to do now? You have beaten Chen Yulin, and the director will certainly not let you go."


    Walking outside the school, Li Yao, beside Qin Feng, whispered.


    It is true that Qin Feng has some strength, but Li Yao still understands that the strong dragon does not oppress the local villains.


    Now Qin Feng has beaten Chen Yulin for a meal. Qin Feng will surely be retaliated by Chen Yulin, which makes Li Yao worried.


    "A little Li Yao is afraid of something. Even if he doesn''t have any loss for me to expel me, I can go to another school."


    Hearing Li Yao''s words, Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    Qin Feng''s energy is far beyond Chen Yulin''s imagination. A person of this rank as a teaching director can''t really cause any loss to Qin Feng.


    What''s more, even if Qin Feng can really be expelled, then what? Qin Feng doesn''t care about this.


    Qin Feng entered the school just to experience life.


    He can go to another school.


    Of course, this is only a last resort.


    Qin Feng didn''t believe in the real ability of the teaching director and dismissed him.


    "It''s true that a small teaching director can''t do you any damage at all."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s explanation, Li Yao is also relieved.


    As a person who came out of the aristocracy, Li Yao understood that people of this level like Qin Feng could not be imagined by ordinary people.


    As long as Qin Feng has that idea, he can go to a more advanced school.


    So said Qin Feng, two people back home.


    Because it was the first time that Li Yao spent the night in the house of Qin Feng, Li Yao became restrained after entering the house.


    "Will Qin Feng do anything to me?"


    Pick up the things on the bed, Liyao began to think about it.


    In this way, Li Yao took the prepared clothes and walked towards the toilet.


    As a beautiful woman, Li Yao attaches great importance to her own cleanliness.


    Every day Li Yao has to clean his body carefully, only in this way will he be more comfortable.


    However, when Li Yao opened the toilet door, he saw an incredible scene.


    "Why don''t you close the door when you take a bath?"Shrieking, Li Yao quickly closes the toilet door and stands outside the toilet door and says loudly to Qin Feng.


    Li Yao didn''t expect Qin Feng to take a bath without closing the door, which made him see something he shouldn''t have seen.


    "I forgot that you were in my house too. It was a mistake..."


    Full of embarrassment, Qin Feng hastened to speed up the hands of the action.


    After cleaning, Qin Feng opened the door of the toilet.


    "Don''t do that in the future. We''re just a nominal relationship."


    Seeing Qin Feng come out, Li Yao with clothes said to himself.


    "I will never make such a low-level mistake again


    in this way, Qin Feng made way for Chen Yulin


    " it''s really embarrassing to say that Li Yao walked into the toilet, and Qin Feng was relieved to grow up.


    "Fortunately, I''m a man and have no loss."


    Thinking of Qin Feng like this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although his body was seen by Li Yao, Qin Feng did not have any burden.


    As a man, Qin Feng doesn''t care about this at all.


    Then Qin Feng lay down on the sofa and turned on the TV to watch it.


    Don''t watch Qin Feng. You can''t watch TV if you are very young.


    On the contrary, Qin Feng is always concerned about the news.


    Therefore, Qin Feng will turn on the TV to watch news every day, and this time is no exception.


    "Those foreigners are really deceiving people."


    Seeing the news broadcast on TV, Qin Feng said with gnashing teeth.


    There was some outrageous news in the news.


    As a hot-blooded young man, Qin Feng couldn''t see this happening.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have much power in my hands. If I were there, I would never let this happen."


    Indignant said Qin Feng is still staring at the news broadcast in the TV.


    "Qin Feng, are you outside? Bring me something."


    When Qin Feng is indignant, Li Yao in the toilet suddenly says embarrassed to Qin Feng.


    "What?"


    Hearing Li Yao''s words, Qin Feng quickly got up and walked toward the toilet.


    "It''s in the drawer in my room. Go and get it for me."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Li Yao''s face in the toilet turned red all of a sudden, and his voice was also a little lower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "Wait a minute. I''ll be right there."


    Don''t know the situation of Qin Feng, don''t care, toward Li Yao to the room inside walked in.


    Different from before, because Li Yao moved into the whole room, now it has changed a lot.


    The smell of pink spreads in the room, which is where women live.


    Qin Feng is not particularly concerned about this. He opens the door and goes straight to the target.


    "The sleeping trough is actually this thing. Why didn''t Li Yao bring it in? Is this his intention?"


    Open the drawer to see a drawer full of lace, Qin Feng can not help gaping up.


    He didn''t expect Li Yao to take a bath and forget such an important thing.


    This makes Qin Feng some conspiracy theory.


    Qin Feng thinks this is Li Yao''s intention.


    A normal person who goes to the bath is sure to have everything ready.


    But now Li Yao has forgotten the most important thing, which is obviously impossible.


    "I want to see what kind of tricks Li Yao is going to play."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and took a pair of underpants and walked towards the toilet.


    "Here you are. Please open the door."


    Come to the door of the toilet, Qin Feng tries to endure the excitement in his heart and whispers to Li Yao.


    With the fall of Qinfeng, a gap has been revealed in the closed toilet door.


    Then Qin Feng saw a pair of white tender hands stretched out.


    "Qin Feng, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to. The one I took into the toilet fell on the ground and got dirty."


    Taking Qin Feng''s underwear in his hand, Li Yao begins to explain to Qin Feng.


    Regardless of whether Qin Feng Xiang believes it or not, Li Yao closes the door of the toilet.


    "Do you think I''ll believe that reason?"


    Disdain of the skim mouth, Qin Feng once again back to the sofa to watch TV.


    After watching TV for a long time, Li Yao, dressed neatly, walked out of the toilet.


    "Qin Feng, what I said is true, I really didn''t mean to."


    Come to Qin Feng''s side, Li Yao continues to explain.


    He could see from Qin Feng''s face that Qin Feng didn''t believe his explanation.


    Li Yao understood that things were really like this.


    So this makes Li Yao very embarrassed.


    "I believe you!"


    Looking at Li Yao''s body, Qin Feng said in a serious tone.


    Seeing Qin Feng seems to believe his words, Li Yao is relieved to return to his room.


    As Li Yao leaves, Qin Feng returns to his room and begins to rest after watching the news for a while.


    "Mlgb''s foreigners are really deceiving people."


    Lying in bed for half a day, Qin Feng was unable to sleep for a long time.


    It turns out that Qin Feng saw some foreigners bullying their own race in the news. Qin Feng was very angry.


    If it had been Qin Feng, it would have been a long time ago.


    Unfortunately, now Qin Feng has no such power and can only be aggrieved by himself.


    Lying in bed tossing and turning for several hours, Qin Feng fell into sleep slowly.


    Did not sleep how long time already big bright, from the sleep wake up Qin Feng full face of muddle force.


    "Time flies, and school starts again."


    With a long sigh, Qin Feng didn''t lie in the bed, turned over from the bed and began to tidy up his room.


    "It seems that accepting Li Yao is not a bad thing."


    Out of the room is ready to wash, Qin Feng suddenly stunned.


    The breakfast table in the living room was full of breakfast.


    Qin Feng knows that this is the breakfast Li Yao made.


    In this way, Li Yao, who is busy in the dining room, also comes out with breakfast.


    "Wash up and eat to go to school."


    So Li Yao put his breakfast on the table.


    Dare not neglect Qin Feng, quickly into the toilet inside to wash up.


    When Qin Feng comes out, Li Yao is already there to eat.


    "It''s really heartless not to wait for me."


    Murmuring to himself, Qin Feng also joined in and ate it.


    After eating, Qin Feng and his wife were still facing the school.


    "Do you think the teaching director will take care of you today?"


    Entering the school, Li Yao suddenly thought of a problem and said to Qin Feng.


    Li Yao still has a deep memory of yesterday''s events. She knows that Chen Yulin will never let Qin Feng go.


    According to the normal situation, today''s Qinfeng may be retaliated by Chen Yulin.As the backstage of Chen Yulin, the director of education will definitely do something today.


    Therefore, Li Yao''s heart could not help becoming excited after thinking about it.


    Anyway, Li Yao is still a student in school.


    Li Yao was born into a rich family, but he was still very excited when he thought of the next thing.


    You know, this is a confrontation with those administrators in the school, many people dare not do so.


    Now Qin Feng is likely to do such things.


    "If a person doesn''t attack me, I''m not a prisoner. It''s best for the teaching director not to attack me. If he does, don''t blame my people for their ruthlessness."


    Smell speech Qin wind in the eye of cold awn flash and pass, say in a low voice.


    Qin Feng is not the kind of person who actively provokes people, but if someone takes the initiative to find him, Qin Feng will not be soft hearted.


    Is the Dean really amazing? It''s true in school.


    But that''s just to be able to bully some ordinary people.


    Some powerful people dare not say a word in front of the teaching director.


    What''s more, Qin Feng is such a man who knows everything, not to mention the director of teaching. Even if the principal of the school comes, he has to be respectful around Qin Feng.


    So, Qin Feng and Qin Feng walked towards the classroom.


    Walking in the school, those students passing by pointed to Qin Feng and two people.


    While pointing and pointing at the side of the companion and whispered some words.


    Qin Feng''s hearing is so powerful that he can hear what people say clearly.


    "I didn''t expect that yesterday''s event has been known to the whole school."


    After listening to those people''s comments, Qin Feng murmured to himself.


    "It''s not normal for those people in such a big school to know what happened yesterday."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Li Yao on one side rolled his eyes and said in a low voice to Qin Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Yulin would really go to the teaching director to deal with you."


    Without waiting for Qin Feng to speak, Li Yao on one side continued to speak on his own.


    Li Yao is also a character of cultivation. Although his strength is not comparable to that of Qin Feng, he is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Naturally, Li Yao could hear the people''s comments clearly.


    From those people''s comments, Li Yao knew that Chen Yulin went to the director of the teaching after Qin Feng left yesterday.


    And today, the teaching director will clean up Qin Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    So Li Yao put his eyes on Qin Feng''s body and wanted to see what abnormal reaction Qin Feng had.


    However, Qin Feng also let Li Yao disappointed. After hearing Li Yao''s words, Qin Feng just laughed and didn''t speak.


    It didn''t take long for two people to come to the classroom.


    In the eyes of people''s curiosity, two people walked into this corner.


    "I didn''t expect that Qin Feng, who had never heard of him before, had such a great courage. It''s really amazing."


    "Qin Feng even dares to offend Chen Yulin. Today Chen Yulin''s uncle will certainly clean up Qin Feng."


    "Li Yao is so beautiful that not everyone can get Liyao. Today is just an appetizer."


    ¡­¡­ When Qin Feng and his wife sat down, the people around him began to talk about it.


    These students know everything about yesterday.


    All of us know very well that something more wonderful will happen soon.


    All the people put their eyes on Qin Feng two people.


    Including the teacher who has entered the classroom is also full of curiosity looking at Qin Feng two people.


    Before class for long, the closed classroom door has been opened.


    I saw a bald man come to the classroom, this person is not others, but Chen Yulin''s uncle.


    "Qin Feng is over."


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Yulin really had an uncle in charge of teaching."


    "Qin Feng is just a student. How can he beat the teaching director?"


    ¡­¡­ After seeing that person, the students who had been paying attention to class suddenly burst into an uproar, whispering and discussing with the people around them.


    They understood the purpose of the teaching director''s coming here, and while talking about these students, they looked at Qin Feng.


    Like these students, the teacher who was giving a lecture stopped his movements and took a look at the director and Qin Feng.


    "Who is Qin Feng? Give me a visit."


    In the eyes of people gloating, the teaching director who entered the classroom opened his mouth and said aloud.


    As the instructor''s words fell, the whole classroom was silent, and no one continued to speak.


    All the people are the same eyes to look at Qin Feng two people.


    "You are Qin Feng. Come with me. You''d better not play any tricks."


    Did not wait for Qin Feng to speak, the director followed people''s eyes to see Qin Feng and said loudly.


    Disdain of the curl of the mouth, sitting in the seat above Qin Feng did not want to stand up, want to go to the teaching director.


    "Be careful."


    See Qin Feng to leave one side of Li Yao pull Qin Feng''s hand, whispered to Qin Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I haven''t paid attention to people of this level.


    Whispered a word, Qin Feng resolutely toward the director of the past.


    "Qin Feng doesn''t seem to be afraid of the director at all. Does he have any cards?"


    "However, the senior director should know how to offend the real character in the school."


    "I''m afraid after today, Qin Feng will not be able to stay in this school. I don''t know if I have a chance to approach Liyao."


    ¡­¡­ As Qin Feng gets up, the originally quiet classroom becomes lively again, and the voice of countless people''s voices no longer has any color.


    The whole classroom became noisy.


    "Be quiet. I''m still in class now. If you don''t want to go to class, you can leave by yourself."


    The teacher standing on the platform saw this situation, frowned and yelled loudly.


    Soon the whole classroom became quiet again.


    Although this, but all people''s eyes still stay on Qin Feng, they want to see what will happen next.


    "Come with me to the office."


    Under people''s eyes, the director spoke again.


    With that, the director went out to the outside of the classroom.


    Shrug his shoulders, Qin Feng is also a fearless appearance, followed the teaching director to leave.


    "I can''t see it."


    Seeing both of them leave, the students in the classroom began to cry and howl.


    On the way out of the classroom, two people didn''t say anything, just moved on.


    It didn''t take long for the director to take Qin Feng to the office of the director.


    "Qin Feng, you are really brave enough to beat your classmates in the school. Do you still have a school in your eyes?"


    Sitting on the chair, looking at Qin Feng standing in front of him without fear, the teaching director''s face suddenly became ugly, patted the table and yelled loudly.The teaching director has already known what happened yesterday.


    After learning what happened yesterday, the teaching director was very angry.


    He knew that Qin Feng was not only hitting Chen Yulin, but also hitting him in the face.


    As the school''s teaching director, he must let Qin Feng pay the price.


    Only in this way can his dignity be maintained.


    Therefore, even if Chen Yulin took the initiative to find Qin Feng''s trouble, the teaching director did not go to investigate more.


    At the moment, only Qin Feng is in the eyes of the teaching director. He wants to make Qin Feng unable to stay in this school.


    "How come there is no school in my eyes? Yesterday I didn''t take the initiative to fight. It was Chen Yulin who started with me first."


    Staring at the teaching director directly, Qin Feng said with a little fear.


    "When you come to me, you still want to quibble. Yesterday, those people told me that everything is your first hand. Don''t explain anything. You have been expelled from school."


    Once again, he clapped a table, and the director continued to roar loudly.


    The director didn''t give Qin Feng any chance to speak, so he took out a notice to expel him.


    "Are you sure you want to fire me?"


    Looking at the notice, Qin Feng disdained his lips.


    "What? Are you unconvinced? It''s useless not to be convinced. You will not be in this school from today on. Get out of here. We don''t need people like you in our school. "


    Looking at Qin Feng straightly, the director of the teaching laughed triumphantly. What he wanted was this result?


    Qin Feng is not convinced and how, he was expelled do not want to stay in this school.


    "Ants like things dare to fire me, and do not ask what I exist."


    It seems that he heard some big joke, and Qin Feng laughed.


    In the eye cold awn flashed a incomparably fierce momentum in Qin Feng''s body sends out.


    Covered by the momentum of Qin Feng, the teacher, who had been elated, suddenly sat down on the chair.


    At the moment, the director felt that Qin Feng was like an ancient fierce beast, and could kill himself at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Get out of here. If you''re here again, believe it or not, I''ll call security."


    Sitting on the chair back to God of the teaching director''s eyes immediately become red up, roaring at Qin Feng.


    The teaching director didn''t expect that he was scared by Qin Feng. You should know that Qin Feng is just a student!


    If today''s affairs are known by other people, what kind of face does the director have to stay here?


    In this way, the teaching director has taken out his mobile phone to call the security guard inside the school.


    "Very good, I hope you will not regret, please God easy send God difficult, then you do not cry beg me to return to school."


    See the director has dialed the telephone, Qin Feng voice cold said.


    After saying that, Qin Feng didn''t give the director any chance, turned around and walked outside the office.


    "I hope you don''t cry later!"


    Out of the director''s office, Qin Feng murmured to himself.


    At the beginning of entering this school, the headmaster of the school spent a lot of thought to invite Qin Feng to the school.


    Now the director of the teaching is to expel Qin Feng. Qin Feng can guarantee that before long, the director will come to him and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Therefore, Qin Feng at the moment is not flustered at all.


    Because he has been expelled, Qin Feng did not choose to stay in the school, did not want to go outside the school.


    "Because Qin Feng violated the rules of the school. Now Qin Feng has been expelled... "


    Walking on the road of the school, the school broadcast suddenly rang.


    The content in the broadcast is exactly the process of dismissing Qin Feng.


    "Really a dead man."


    Hearing the words in the radio, Qin Feng laughed more brightly.


    "Lying in the trough, Qin Feng was expelled. It''s worthy of being really forced by the teaching director."


    "It''s normal for a student to stand up to the dean and be expelled."


    "I don''t know if Li Yao will be with Qin Feng after Qin Feng is dismissed."


    ¡­¡­ Hearing the broadcast school students immediately began to talk.


    They didn''t expect that the director would really dare to expel Qin Feng.


    All the people in this moment are put down the things in their hands, where the discussion of Qin Feng.


    There is no way. What Qin Feng did yesterday is really shocking.


    "Ha ha ha Qin Feng dares to oppose me. Now you know you regret it. "


    Lying on the bed listening to the school broadcast, Chen Yulin laughed triumphantly.


    At this moment, Chen Yulin felt very comfortable in his heart.


    "Being expelled from school depends on how you compete with me, Li Yao."


    Murmuring like this, Chen Yulin is more proud.


    "Qin Feng has been expelled. Should I leave this school?"


    Different from those people, Li Yao frowned and muttered to himself after hearing the news of Qin Feng''s dismissal.


    Li Yao doesn''t care at all about what school he studies in.


    Now Liyao has been with Qin Feng, if not in a school, she may have some accidents.


    So Li Yao began to think about whether to leave the school with Qin Feng.


    After all, Li Yao still depends on Qin Feng to be his shield.


    "Damn it, who fired Qin Feng? Did you want me to die?"


    The headmaster in the headmaster''s office turned pale when he heard the broadcast.


    Roaring, the document on the handle fell to the ground and swore.


    At the beginning, in order to let Qin Feng come to this school, the school principal spent a lot of effort to do it.


    Now it is heard that Qin Feng has been expelled, which makes the school principal very angry and afraid.


    Others don''t know who Qin Feng is, but the school principal knows what kind of existence Qin Feng is.


    Today''s dismissal of Qin Feng is likely to make him hate him.


    After provoking such people as Qin Feng, even the school principal will have a very difficult time.


    At the moment, the headmaster of the school really has an impulse to kill people.


    Roaring for half a day, the school principal returned to his senses and rushed out of the office crazily to gather the leaders of the school.


    The school principal wants to know who made such a decision.


    "Spicy next door wants me to die, and I don''t want you to be better."


    In this way, the headmaster''s eyes flashed.


    "What''s the matter? Why the school has to call a meeting all of a sudden. "


    In the office, the teaching director murmured to himself in doubt after receiving the notice.


    Although the director thought of going to the meeting, he did not hesitate to teach.


    "I''m in a hurry today. We''re here to know who fired Qin Feng!"Not long ago, all the leaders of the school came to the meeting room, and the voice of the headmaster also rang in the meeting room.


    "Who is Qin Feng? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Qin Feng is not the character in today''s broadcast."


    "What is the relationship between Qin Feng and the headmaster? It seems that the headmaster is a little worried."


    ¡­¡­ The president''s voice dropped, and other leaders were full of doubts and said to the people around him.


    They can see from the headmaster''s expression that Qin Feng has a very deep relationship with the headmaster.


    At this moment, all the people are very puzzled, they don''t want to understand the holy place of Qinfeng.


    "Is Qin Feng''s card the principal? I''m finished."


    Different from other leaders, the head of the teaching department turned pale when he heard the headmaster''s words.


    Only at this moment did the director understand why Qin Feng was so fearless.


    It turns out that Qin Feng is also a character with backstage.


    Director Qin really regretted that he had been expelled.


    "I expelled the headmaster from Qin Feng. Do you know Qin Feng, headmaster?"


    Taking a deep breath, the director said with a stiff head.


    The teaching director knows that since he came here today, he must be unable to leave.


    In this case, it''s better to find out the reason as soon as possible, so as to die early and live beyond life.


    "Well, director, you are really brave enough to dismiss Qin Feng. Do you know what kind of person you fired?"


    See the teaching director stand out, extremely angry headmaster''s eyes red to the director of teaching loudly scolded up.


    "What happened to the dismissal of Qin Feng? Are you going to fire me? There''s someone behind me


    After being lectured by the headmaster, the teaching director was also completely angry.


    Not to think about what, the director of teaching severely clapped the table to stand up and the principal tit for tat.


    If you can become a teaching director, the teaching director is not a person to be manipulated by others.


    Behind the director, there are others supporting him.


    Even if the headmaster has certain power in this school, what about that?


    The Dean didn''t believe the headmaster could get rid of him.


    Thinking like this, the teaching director has no expression of fear and fear just now.


    "Are you trying to turn the world around? Don''t think you have someone behind you, you can ignore me like this. You and I are not finished today. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Can I really destroy that thing? Does my strength allow it? "


    At this time, the Hades suddenly interrupted: "since you are asked to do it, it must be something you can do. Believe in yourself."


    After getting the affirmation of Hades, the nebula immediately had nothing to worry about. Suddenly, they had a posture of doing a lot of work. They nodded with satisfaction when they looked at the nebula like this.


    After a little preparation, Pluto continued to explore the exposed Pentagram stone. After repeated observation, it was determined that there was no danger. Then, Pluto directly ran to a pentagram stone under the cover of his own spiritual perception.


    "Let''s see how Pluto destroys the pentagram stone. You can do it like that. Use your star energy." Qin Feng looks at the nebula to remind.


    Then he saw the Hades fly to the nearest place. Qin Feng and Xingyun didn''t know where they were. Or did they see a wave of Pluto''s hand, and the five pointed star stones appeared in a place in front of him.


    When I saw the five pointed star stone, the nebula directly exclaimed, "this is it. I just saw this thing through the eyes of the monster, but it has become a stone."


    Qin Feng, who is silent, stares at the stone in front of him, and constantly looks at it with his own spiritual perception. However, no matter how he looks at it, it''s just an ordinary stone. It''s really hard to see anything strange.


    When he arrived at the five pointed star stone, he suddenly felt that the surrounding space became extremely hot, which seemed to have a direct effect on the spirit of Hades.


    Dare to play with spiritual things directly in front of Pluto, the Hades sneered and suppressed the blazing heat directly, and then he came to the stone fiercely.


    In the eyes of the nebula, the body of the pentagram, which was supposed to be extremely powerful, broke apart like a stone. After breaking, a cloud of white light was suddenly emitted from the inside. Originally, it would shoot far away, but since it was not far away, it disappeared.


    After dealing with all this, the king of Hades immediately backed back and patted the snowflakes falling on his body with satisfaction. At the same time, a monster space attached to the surrounding space suddenly became dark and cold.


    The monsters in that monster space felt that the end of the world was coming, and they were running around in the dark and cold space.


    This is the common fault of monsters, that is, when they suffer from things that endanger their lives, they will immediately hide out of their biological instincts, rather than gather together to find a way to deal with them.


    Of course, the Hades and Qinfeng do not know about these things, but they are sure that this can cause trouble to them.


    "There is some spiritual pressure around that thing. You can pay attention to Qin Feng. I''ll add a protective cover to you if you have nebula. There''s nothing else to pay attention to." The Hades looked at them and said.


    Seeing that it was so simple, the nebula said incredulously, "is it that simple? That thing looks like a thief. I didn''t expect it would be so simple. "


    With a glance at the nebula, Hades explained: "it''s not so simple. If it''s not for me, it''s almost impossible to find those things here. Even if you pass by those things, you will be led away by the surrounding array, and there will be spiritual attack."


    After the explanation, the nebula felt that it was not simple. Instead, she became cautious about these things and began to prepare for a big fight. Qin Feng and Hades stood still, as if they had no intention of doing anything at all.


    Looking at two people, nebula asked tentatively, "why don''t you two start? Or is there anything else you need to prepare? "


    At this time, the nebula suddenly felt two people''s eyes, both flashing a trace of treacherous light at the same time, the subconscious Nebula shrank its body, as if ready to hold together at any time.


    Seeing the nebula was a little scared, Qin Feng said quickly, "I''ll leave these things to you. I have other arrangements with the Hades. Remember to be quick and accurate. As for the location of those things, the Pluto will give you."


    After thinking about it, the nebula agreed to come down. After all, there was no difficulty in looking at this thing, and there were Hades and Qinfeng on the side. The nebula thought that it could be done by itself.


    Seeing that the nebula agreed to come down, Hades directly sent a message to the nebula. In the past, after teaching the experience of using star energy last time, the nebula was obviously much better, and it was easy to digest the information.


    Since the five pointed star is more than a hundred stars, it''s not good to be in a bad mood!


    And each piece of the distance seems to be quite far away, think about the next to keep running, the nebula really the whole person is not good.


    Not to give the nebula any chance to refute, Qin Feng directly used his soul force to push the nebula to the next five pointed star stone, directly let the nebula act.


    In line with the idea of making peace with what you have come, the nebula began to work hard to break stones under the protective cover of Hades, while the Hades and Qinfeng enjoyed it.Qin Feng said with a smile, "it''s really useful to bring him here. If I do it by myself, it''s really time-consuming and laborious. It''s mainly because of the smell."


    When it comes to the fishy smell, Qin Feng subconsciously covers his nose, because at this time the Hades is emitting a gust of stench like smell.


    Speechless looking at the opera like Qin Feng, the Hades also said helplessly: "I can''t help it. It''s not my fault. Ghost knows that the smell of the light emitted is so heavy, how to remove it is not clean."


    Qin Feng, who didn''t do anything at all, suddenly felt a burst of joy in his heart. He had no loss at all, and he just enjoyed it. This feeling of being a landlord exploiting farmers should not be too pleasant.


    After being happy, Qin Feng still noticed the white light emitted. After all, the nebula at this time is experiencing the things just happened to the Hades. He asked in a puzzled way.


    "What is that white light? Isn''t the nebula strong in the monster space? What happened when you came out of the stone and it was gone. "


    The way to answer this question is that the temperature of the ghost beast is different from that of the monster


    If the attached space is used, no matter how to strengthen its own strength, it will be affected by the environment of its attachment point. This also leads to the fact that these monster spaces should be cold all the year round and have to use this method to maintain body temperature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    As for the realization of such a process, Pluto infers that the pentagram body should be a kind of life created by special means.


    The creation of life is out of reach in today''s world, but in ancient times it was quite normal. I don''t know how many forces devoted themselves to creating powerful life bodies.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because it''s not natural. The creatures created often have some congenital defects, and the defect of the pentagram''s body may be that it has no attack power.


    Qin Feng, who felt that there was still a problem, looked at the Hades and continued to ask, "so many monster heat will not disappear so soon."


    "Don''t you remember? I didn''t say that there may be powerful treasures under the Tibetan mountains. The treasures with cold properties will directly affect the weather of the environment, so they will directly wipe out the heat. " The Hades said speechless.


    After that, Qin Feng directly hated the king of the nether, saying that he had never said it at all. After a second thought, he seemed to have guessed it out and didn''t say it.


    Can only ignore the Qin Feng, the Hades said: "we can''t be idle, just pick a monster space nearby to have a look."


    With this thing broken, the cold around will certainly change, will flow along some traces to those monster space, and Hades is to feel the change of cold breath, to find the hidden monster space.


    "It''s all your business. I''ll just go in, smash and rob. More tasks are to force questions. Don''t ask questions again. Don''t learn what you didn''t ask last time and kill people." Qin Feng said.


    After carefully feeling the changes around him, Pluto thought that he would soon feel the space of monsters and beasts. However, no matter how Pluto explored, he still felt that the surrounding environment had not changed at all.


    Feeling that he was beaten, the Hades said defiantly, "I don''t believe it. Even if I''m not as good as before, I still lose to a small generation in array talent?"


    Listen to the king of the nether''s complaint, you don''t need to ask Qin Feng to know that this thing is absolutely in the matter of looking for space. Qin Feng can''t help anything. When he''s free, he radiates his soul power around him.


    In fact, the purpose of Qin Feng is very simple. Although he is not afraid of the cold, he really can''t stand the feeling of the wind and snow hitting him. It is simply used to ensure that the space around him is free from wind and snow.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect such an unintentional move, which directly changed the surrounding environmental energy. However, the Hades, who was always paying attention to the changes in the surrounding environment, was just about to scold Qin Feng and scold him for disturbing himself to do business.


    However, a flicker of space was seized by the Hades, and all the senses were directly cast in the past. After a while, they locked in where they found a space node, and there was a monster space behind them.


    "Thanks to you, I can''t find this monster space without you." The king of the underworld turned his head and looked at Qin Feng''s words.


    I didn''t know what I had just done to help the Hades, but Qin Feng, who had been a human spirit, directly said with a smile: "you don''t want to see who I am? I''m Qin Feng. I''ll just give you a free hand. Is it better than you? "


    Speechless looking at Qin Feng, the Hades explained: "it''s because you want to melt the wind and snow, which causes the energy change around, and then leads to the unusual shaking of space nodes, so I really thank you very much."


    After that, the Hades took Qin Feng to where the space node was. When he arrived, he did not rush to open the space node and enter the monster space. Instead, he said to the distant nebula.


    "We''ll go there and I''ll give you a contact. If you have any situation, you can crush it immediately." Then he took out a small black glass ball and shot it at the nebula.


    "Why didn''t I know that? What is it? Give me dozens of them? I think it should be very useful. " Qin Feng, who was caught in his hand, said for a moment.


    The black glass ball was used by Pluto to to connect with each other. He was worried that the two people would be separated for various reasons, so that the space position of each other could be transmitted directly, so that the Hades could find each other easily.


    To Qin Feng is also completely useless, even if you know the space position, the Hades also believe that Qin Feng is absolutely unable to catch up.


    Just ready to go in, the Hades thought of what kind of, directly threw Qin Feng on the ground, said to Qin Feng: "you now slightly arouse your soul power, along with my spiritual perception to affect the environment!"


    Qin Feng, who was regarded as a tool man, was very unconvinced to listen to the words of the Hades. While the Hades disguised the breath of Qin Feng''s soul force with his spiritual perception, he felt the space nodes that appeared because of the destruction of the five pointed star stones.


    "I''ll teach you a technique that I''ve improved. I can seal those space nodes with soul force directly. Although it can''t work all the time, it can still be used for a period of time." The Hades preached to Qin Feng.


    In order to keep a low profile, most of Qin Feng''s soul power has been used to cover up. Now there are many hard jobs. Qin Feng complains and replies, "I don''t know where those space nodes are. Are you sure my soul power is enough?"You don''t have enough soul power? Who''s enough? Since Pluto left Xiaohua, Pluto also felt many practitioners of soul power. The Hades had never seen any soul power source as much as Qin Feng.


    If other people''s soul power is a stream, then Qin Feng''s soul power is a vast ocean. I really don''t know how this abnormal is made. He directly said to Qin Feng in a commanding tone.


    "I''ll tell you the location. Just listen to me."


    After saying that, the Hades told Qin Feng all the techniques and positions, and the two began to seal those space nodes in no hurry. Their cooperation was obviously much faster than that of the nebula, and soon caught up with the pace of the nebula.


    When they saw the nebula, they almost didn''t laugh because the whole body of the nebula was covered with wind and snow, and they were a real snowman.


    And can clearly feel the nebula is now very difficult, think the nebula has done quite well, so Qin Feng directly with the spirit of perception of the nebula said.


    "OK, you don''t have to break some Pentagram stones. If you go to the front space, you may have a powerful monster. Go back to the original place. Remember to clean up the smell on your body. You can roll twice more in school."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    After breaking the last Pentagram stone, the liberated Nebula sat directly on the ground and said, "OK, I''ll have a rest first."


    They also quickly found the last exposed space node and sealed it.


    After finishing all this, Qin Feng asked the Hades to slow down first. His just operation also integrated into his spiritual perception, which directly led to Qin Feng''s great consumption in spiritual perception.


    "Do you think we can attract the attention of those powerful monsters like this?" Qin Feng looked at the nether king and said seriously. Just now Qin Feng counted it, they have at least tossed about thirty monster spaces.


    Although I don''t know what the monster space is like now, I don''t have to think about it. I know it''s not so good.


    "You''re right, but your worries are superfluous, because if those monsters had any connection with each other, they would have come out to clean us up. It''s impossible that there is no movement at all." The Hades replied.


    However, the Hades thought much more than Qin Feng. After finishing this, it showed that the five pointed star stones did not affect the big array, which was a bit difficult to do.


    If you don''t do something about the big array of five mountains, it''s like a sword standing on your head all the time. I don''t know when it will fall down.


    What''s more, the Hades didn''t know about this kind of array. The top ten ancient arrays didn''t have any expression on it. I didn''t know that it was the genius who invented this kind of array.


    It''s a pity that such a large array is used on these monsters. When you think of this place, the king of Hades has the feeling that flowers are planted on cow dung, but it can only be like this. Take a look at it step by step.


    After Qin Feng recovered, the king of the underworld took Qin Feng directly into the space. After entering the space, it was dark. Not only did he hear the sounds of various monsters, but also the sporadic firelight, Qin Feng thought he had come to the wrong place.


    The Hades said in a deep voice: "it seems that the effect of our action just now is not bad. If you feel the temperature here, there must be a lot of monsters that can''t stand it. It''s very different from the monster space outside your city. "


    that''s what it looks like. Qin Feng feels it carefully. The temperature inside is so low that there is hardly any temperature to speak of. It is even colder than the space outside.


    Looking at the Hades, Qin Feng said, "why is the temperature inside even colder than outside? It''s supposed to be flat. "


    He closed his eyes and released all his spiritual perception. He felt the situation of the whole space and the big array outside the space. The Hades was surprised to find that the death and injury were more severe than he thought.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the king of the nether did not know what mood to say: "this space has accumulated countless cold breath, once the thing is broken, there is nothing to resist, it all came in, and the monster inside is dead and wounded heavily."


    Qin Feng didn''t care about the death and injury of monsters. He said: "many monsters are definitely not suitable for cold environment. Only a few races can carry them, or they are monsters with strong cultivation."


    White Qinfeng a look, the nether said: "demon animal death and injury too many words, is always against the heaven and, and the monster can be used for us in the future, can you take a long-term view ah."


    After looking at the Hades for a few times, Qin Feng consciously sent out his soul power, relying on his powerful soul power to change the temperature here.


    The temperature picked up at a visible speed, and the monsters below were excited one by one, thinking it was the rescue soldiers. Soon, they saw a leopard flying into the air and came to Qinfeng.


    After the leopard turned into human form, he respectfully said to Qin Feng and the king of the underworld: "you two are the predecessors of that branch. Fortunately, you two come to rescue us. Otherwise, our younger generation will be frozen to death. What happened outside?"


    Some things are always like this. People who you think are coming to save you are actually coming to take your life. Qin Feng and Hades are like this now.


    Looking at the leopard''s respectful attitude, Qin Feng immediately had other plans in mind. He looked at the leopard and said, "the thing outside has been abnormal again, which makes the outside weather more cold, and the array base is affected."


    As a matter of fact, Qin Feng is also a gambler. He is right to bet on the Ming King''s conjecture. As expected, the leopard suddenly showed a clear expression in his heart, and then said.


    "I see. There should be no problem. I believe the people above can definitely solve it. If we have space, we have to rely on you two."


    There is a play and a play. When he is fooled, Qin Feng feels a burst of joy in his heart, but he still refrains from pretending to be an elder. The Hades doesn''t need to pretend at all. As long as he stands there, he gives others a feeling of being a virtuous person.


    At this time, what the Hades thought was that Qin Feng was indeed a professional huffing man, which could deceive people. I had to learn from him, or I would have wasted my temperament.


    In the eyes of the Hades, Qin Feng''s costume is poor enough. Anyway, he looks like he is full of loopholes. However, the leopard monster seems to be very useful. He just eats Qinfeng.The resourceful Qin Feng continued to look at the leopard and said, "we two just came out from the top of the mountain. We were sent before we could understand the current situation. Tell me about the current situation, ha, about the whole demon clan."


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, the leopard''s first reaction was not to believe it. He had never heard of the demon clan''s predecessors like this. What kind of ice seal did they come out of.


    While the leopard was still thinking, Qin Feng directly faced the leopard, which was to put spiritual pressure on him. He roared at him without anger and awe: "what? Thousands of years have passed. Have monsters forgotten their blood level now? If you tell me, you can say it. I can''t cheat you. "


    The leopard, who had just been in a state of emergency, lost his mind and told Qin Feng everything.


    And the Hades asked questions from time to time. Maybe it was the Hades that made him feel more dangerous. Every time Pluto asked him something, he answered in more detail.


    After talking about it for a while, Qin Feng and the king of the underworld had a thorough understanding of the situation. Unfortunately, due to the leopard''s low level, they knew too little.


    Now the situation is that the whole monster is under the management of an organization with twelve elders as the main body, and the next layer is in charge of it. There is no Hades at that time.


    The Hades said to himself, "I didn''t expect that now the demon clan has become so united."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    This sentence did not know how is also heard by the leopard, suddenly surprised to look at the Hades said: "how do you old don''t know? We monsters have been united for a long time. "


    Leopard''s heart now has a deep suspicion of the two people, but Qin Feng''s mouth is no one, directly in the heart constantly curse the evil son of the Hades, while looking at the leopard said.


    "This group has been frozen for the longest time. Otherwise, you won''t know about it. Why don''t you think it''s impossible? I''ll tell you that our means are beyond your comprehension. "


    This just slightly dispelled the doubts in the leopard''s heart. After thinking about it, the leopard looked at Qin Feng and said, "what kind of race are you two? Why can''t I see your race?"


    Qin Feng was completely asked by such a question. Now the two of them just rely on their strong cultivation, so that the leopard can not detect anything. Even the soul power, Qin Feng is the first time to cover up with spiritual perception.


    I''m afraid that the leopard feels the power of Qin Feng, not the power of demon clan, but the power of soul. After the rapid brain rotation, Qin Feng said, "can you ask about our identity? Your rank is not enough. If the information is leaked out, you will know what to do? "


    This sentence immediately scared the leopard. Thinking about those monsters who were punished, the leopard could not help but shiver. The demon clan has always been particularly heavy on the use of punishment. I don''t know how many powerful monsters, and finally their death looks extremely miserable.


    I''m afraid the leopard will ask more questions. If they say too much, they are more and more likely to show their horse''s feet. They wave their energy directly into the air, and the whole space suddenly recovers a trace of light.


    Seeing the light in the sky, those monsters were more honest one by one, and the leopard was more happy when they saw that the younger generation was better than before, and all the doubts were thrown away.


    No matter who they are, as long as they can save my descendants, it is a good person. With such an idea, the leopard quickly thanks Qin Feng and the Hades, and his attitude is to be more sincere and sincere.


    Qin Feng was a little nervous, and said to the leopard, "you go down quickly and go to see your descendants. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the descendants of monsters are not as good as the next generation. We will leave after the repair is finished. You can go quickly."


    After the two courted their hands, the leopard flew away, leaving the king of hell and Qin Feng looking at each other.


    "I''m really dead, Hades. Can you talk differently next time, or in other ways, I can''t hear you. I almost showed my horse''s foot just now, and you almost destroyed the situation I worked hard for." Qin Feng said without good breath.


    It seems that he didn''t do anything bad. The Hades did not think that he was hot and looked at Qin Feng and said, "isn''t there a big fool like you? What else am I afraid of? Even if they know, what can they do? Are we still afraid of them


    He almost didn''t get angry and bleeding by these words of the Hades. He spent a lot of soul power to maintain the situation. Since he thought it was worthless, it was mainly the Pluto who suggested that he should raise the temperature. Qin Feng was just scheming.


    Lazy to fight for the Hades, Qin Feng quickly let the Hades do their own thing, find out the array and then go out. Although this cost not a lot of soul power, Qin Feng is also very distressed.


    At this time, the Hades also felt that the time was pressing. He observed the array carefully along all the array bases. However, no matter how the Hades observed, he felt that he did not find the core essence of the array.


    Just like a new variety, it is not the array principle in the system that Hades understood. If you think about the mysterious array package, the Hades gave up for the first time.


    Only when you see the person who arranges this array, you can find out. Or there is another way, that is, the Hades can feel their big array one by one, and with his constant testing, he can also get a glimpse of the door.


    But obviously, the reality does not allow the Hades to do so, so in the end, Qin Feng of the Ming Dynasty waved his hand and directly left the monster space with Qin Feng.


    And this monster space without Qin Feng''s soul source support, suddenly fell into that kind of like the end of the world, one monster at a time and disordered up.


    The leopard immediately responded and scolded at the front, "no, those two people were enemies just now. We were cheated!"


    The two people who were already outside must have no idea that the leopard was already furious at this time. Now they are fighting for each other. Qin Feng said that he would go to the five mountains slowly and wait for the full moon night. Everyone''s eyes would start at the time of the golden dragon with five claws.


    But Pluto''s words must go now, not for other Hades want to see the person who arranges the array. Of course, the Pluto won''t say it.


    He insisted that he was going to destroy the array of the five mountains, otherwise they would not be able to get close to them.


    Looking at their quarrel, Xingyun interrupted: "why can''t we get into it? "Get in! The two people looked directly at the nebula, and Qin Feng said to the nebula, "go on. "


    there was a feeling that the whole world was paying attention to it, which made the nebula stutter a little. The main reason was that the nebula said it casually. He didn''t expect such an effect, which was unexpected to him, so he didn''t know how to say it.


    Knowing that the nebula was a little flustered, the Hades said with relief: "you slowly say that we can listen and do reference, if you can provide us with an idea? Come on, don''t panic. "


    looking at the genial eyes of Hades, the nebula took a deep breath and said," didn''t you just say that you already know the general situation of the demon clan? We''ll close this monster space, and then we''ll replace him? "


    in front of them, a path to the sky appeared in their eyes, which made it easier and easier for the Hades to see the array. It was also possible to meet the person who arranged the array. It was a double eagle.


    They both nodded at the nebula to acknowledge his claim, and then said at the same time, "OK, that''s it."


    Then they plunge into the monster space just now, regardless of the nebula, which has just played a decisive role. Looking at the two people who suddenly disappeared, Xingyun said to herself, "I really don''t understand why these two people quarrel at the end of the day. Is it meaningful?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    About half an hour later, the nebula and the Hades appeared in front of the nebula, and the Hades had already changed into something else, and the Qinfeng directly changed into the shape of the leopard just now.


    At the beginning, the nebula directly used the star energy to attack the Qin wind. The Hades could ignore the attack of the nebula, but the Qinfeng could not do it. How could it have a direct impact.


    Therefore, Qin Feng used his soul force to break up the star energy of the nebula, while joking, "what''s the matter? You put forward the method, we two changed clothes, you can''t recognize it? Do you dare to do it to me? Do you eat leopard gall? "


    After that, Qin Feng also threw a piece of gall like object full of stink on the ground. Xingyun quickly covered her nose and said, "I''m nervous. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. What''s this thing? Why is it so smelly?"


    "What is this? This is leopard gall. Do you dare to attack me if you eat and have a look. Your boy''s body stinks a hundred times as much as this thing. Do you still dislike him? " Qin Feng said speechless.


    One side of the underworld really can''t see Qin Feng bullying nebula. After destroying the leopard gall with his own energy, he digested the memory just got in his mind.


    According to what the leopard said and what he had just acquired, the king of the underworld had a general understanding of the composition of the current monster. Basically, he could call the monster an empire.


    All kinds of strict hierarchy is divided according to blood and cultivation. The whole demon Kingdom seems to be in order, which is totally unexpected to the Hades.


    In ancient times, the biggest enemy of monsters was not human beings, but themselves. Countless natural enemies and races fought against each other for thousands of years, including countless deaths and injuries.


    A wise man once said that if monsters were united together, there would be no human problem in the world. After all, the monster was stronger than human beings from birth, and all kinds of talents were emerging in an endless stream, which was no solution to the early human beings.


    As for why this situation has been formed, the leopard has no idea, only that he was born in this way.


    For the night of the full moon, the Hades also completely confirmed from him. Now all the monsters in Tibet are serving the young dragon with five claws.


    This news is the news that the chief manager of the selected monster space has the right to know. According to what he heard, there are so many monster spaces in Tibet, which have been prepared for the five claw Golden Dragon for so many years.


    It''s hard to imagine such a huge project. What kind of monster will emerge in the end? In the mind of the Hades, the young dragon with five claws is more expected.


    In two days, it will be the next grand gathering. When the time comes, the hell king and Qin Feng will go according to the specific track, pass various verifications, and finally enter the core area of the five mountains, and then they will give a piece of their blood essence.


    At the same time, you have to input your energy into a large array to help the five claw Golden Dragon purify its blood vessels? When he heard the news, the king of the nether also doubted whether the blood of the five clawed golden dragon was impure.


    But after thinking about it, I think it is impossible, because the powerful blood of the five claw golden dragon does not allow the existence of other blood veins, which also leads to the number of five claw golden dragons almost single digit, or calculated since the founding of the world.


    "How did you two suddenly change your appearance?" Said the nebula curiously. Now both of them have completely changed in appearance and temperament, which is why the nebula can''t be detected at all.


    When he finally got better, Qin Feng looked at the nebula and explained, "he and I both have spirit family shells, but that thing can only be shaped once. We two made our own materials from the monster space."


    White Qin Feng one eye, the Hades said sarcastically: "you have nothing to mention the spirit family shell, install what force? It''s just a shell body made of some materials, just because you don''t have enough knowledge to tell them apart. "


    Just want to take advantage of a good mood under the pressure, was the Hades broke the merit, but he said it is also his own face, can only flash aside, save their own face.


    Just after they went in, they immediately caught the leopard. This time, Qin Feng''s interrogation made the effect much better. After a while, they forced a lot of useful information. However, when they heard that they wanted to mix up with each other.


    The leopard immediately felt that he was no longer saved, so he gave up. But the Hades was very willing to do it himself. He said that he would save himself.


    Then the Hades and Qinfeng seized all the monsters and locked them in a cave. The kind-hearted Qin Feng gave them a whole source of soul power, so that they would not be frozen too miserable.


    Then you can see that the Hades used the bodies of two monsters. With the materials collected by these monsters, after a meal of processing, the bodies that are now set on the two people appear.


    If it''s not that the lingzu shell is too precious, and Qin Feng has other uses, Qin Feng really wants to use it immediately, not because the other is that the body is too big a smell.


    Qin Feng also tried to protest against the Hades, and the result was that there was no spice in this space. Moreover, the smell could cover up their body odor and not be heard by other monsters, which greatly enhanced the concealment.Looking at the two different people, the nebula couldn''t help but ask, "can I also do this like you and come out and mix in with you. I also want to go in and have a look. "


    no doubt, whether they can really sneak in or not still needs to be discussed. After all, the outside body is not a spirit family shell. If we really want to be noticed by the powerful existence, they will run away immediately. If we take the nebula, we will run a ghost.


    Decisively rejected the naive proposal of the nebula. For the whereabouts of the nebula, the two people also agreed that they would go back directly, save the trouble for them outside, and the nebula still had a temper struggle for a while, but he was immediately honest with a stare in the eyes of the Hades.


    "What about the rest of the monster space? We toss their space like that. When the moon is full, it will be found out. " Qin Feng immediately worried said.


    Originally, he wanted to fill them with confusion, but in the end, he made trouble for himself. After thinking about it, the Hades looked at Qin Feng and said, "don''t you know how to cheat? One by one. Is it all over to fool them? "


    "But after that, their space can''t be restored." Qin Feng said speechless.


    "Then go ahead and cheat." The Hades said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Seeing the natural Hades, Qin Feng almost didn''t spray his face with his old blood. Do you think it''s just a trick? Do you really think that Qin Feng is the head of MLM?


    Speechless looking at the Hades, Qin Feng said: "I can''t fool you. You can''t look for other talents. This kind of high-tech activity is not what I can do."


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, the nether pretended to have an incredible expression and said, "can''t you fool me? If you can''t fool, I don''t think anyone can. Let''s think of another way. "


    After saying that, the Hades also did not forget to pretend to be disappointed. Qin Feng could not help kicking him open.


    However, this matter is really a top priority. Neither of them has an effective way to solve it. Otherwise, if it goes out at that time, it will be hard for the Hades and Qinfeng to mix up. The whole demon clan must search everywhere.


    If there is an old monster again, it will be difficult to find the traces of Hades and Qinfeng.


    Qin Feng suddenly flashed a glimmer of light in his head. Why didn''t they disguise it as a natural disaster? The leopard''s meaning seems to be that the environment outside will be abnormal after a period of time.


    Then Qin Feng and Hades created this effect. Maybe they will focus on suppressing the spirit.


    He quickly told the king of the underworld what he thought, and after he calculated it, he agreed with him decisively. Looking at Qin Feng, he was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that your boy''s head is so bright. You are really the top in terms of entrapment, abduction and graft."


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all? Did you just fart? " Qin Feng said.


    I really don''t know if Qin Feng should be happy or not. It''s just like you boast of a bad person''s skillful means. How to listen to it is disgraceful.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and said, "how can you disguise as a cold breath and destroy the space? It''s up to you. I can''t do it. "


    If Hades can''t do it, the idea just now is bullshit. It''s the same as not saying.


    This is the high light moment of Hades, the Hades directly put out a pair of difficult to do expression, see Qin Feng''s heart a burst of knot, can''t see down, directly a foot to his buttocks, impatient said.


    "Don''t pretend. Can you just say it directly? Don''t leave it here and give me all the fuss. I don''t want to eat your set. Do you still need to think about such things? Are you lying to ghosts


    Covering his buttocks, the king of Hades said with a smile: "if you beat me like this, it''s really possible to beat me. Don''t you know? Don''t be like this in the future, or you really will not be able to do it every day


    "Well, well, what you say is OK. I''m convinced." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    After the king of Hades grinned with pride, he made a map of energy directly into the air. There were all kinds of marks on the map, and it seemed that there was a cage around it.


    After finishing, the king of the underworld directly grabbed at the ground, and immediately a lot of snow floated around the map. Qin Feng on the side looked at the map with a little familiar feeling.


    "What is this? It''s so familiar. " Qin Feng asked.


    Looking at Qin Feng like an idiot, the Hades said sarcastically, "how long has it been since you can''t remember? This is the monster space of leopard. This is the space I perfectly restored, including the array arrangement


    Pointing to those floating around the snow, Qin Feng then like a curious baby asked what that thing was, and the Hades was really fed up with Qin Feng''s question and answer time, and directly told him all.


    After understanding everything, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and said with contempt: "you don''t understand the principle of this big array. Why do you put this out? If you want to study the array from the sky, you can save it. "


    It''s not that Qin Feng despises the Hades. The main reason is that the current Hades is not as good as before. After all, his body has not recovered, and many means can not be used. In addition, although the cultivation of the whole era, the general direction is in decline.


    But after all, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any genius. After all, the idea is very random. Just a few innovations will be enough for Hades to learn for a while.


    Take modern science and technology civilization, Hades can only be said to be able to, but it is far from being proficient.


    The Hades, who was directly exposed by Qin Feng, quickly explained: "I don''t need to understand the principle of this big array, and I don''t arrange it. I can always destroy him. I simulate the way of cold breath, but it''s impossible to attack it?"


    It seems that there is a little truth in saying so. Qin Feng looks at the Hades curiously. Every time Qin Feng looks at the Hades, he has a bad feeling and says to Qin Feng subconsciously.


    "What? Why are you looking at me like this? What? You don''t believe I can do it, do you? Don''t look at me like this. Every time you look at me like this, Baoding is not good. "It''s not that there is no good thing. Qin Feng looks at the Hades so much. He just wants to let the Hades work alone, and he picks them up on the side.


    It''s not easy to destroy this kind of thing. Of course, the farther away from Qin Feng, the better. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said.


    "If you can''t give me the job, I''m sure you can''t do it. I can''t do it if you can''t give it to me."


    I thought the Hades would retort, but since the Hades sneered directly, Qin Feng was a little confused. Then he heard the Hades say, "I know you, and I understand you, so you can do your best!"


    I help? When Qin Feng heard these three words, his first reaction was the direct soul power source. Just when he was in the monster space of leopard, his own soul power source was directly used to shine.


    But when I think about it, my soul power can deceive those low-level monsters. If the experts come to see it, they can see that they are human traces.


    Looking at the king of the underworld, Qin Feng doesn''t know what kind of abacus he has in mind, but it''s not a good abacus for Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng wants to plan the nether king. Why doesn''t the nether want to plan Qin Feng? Both of them are old and treacherous.


    Direct to a place outside the map, and then see those floating around the snow, all of a sudden into the map inside, the whole map has become snow, how fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    After thinking about it, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and said, "do you mean to attack that place and introduce all the cold energy squeezed out of the array into the monster space? "


    he nodded, and the nether king said that was what he meant. But what Qin Feng thought was that if he did, wouldn''t those monsters be miserable? Judging from the speed of the snow covered area, none of them would be able to run.


    However, there is no other way except this method. According to the leopard''s memory, this kind of thing happened hundreds of years ago.


    It was the psychic movement that caused the cold energy agitation, broke through the big array, and then all of them poured into the monster space. At that time, almost for a moment, all the monsters were frozen.


    When the high-level monster knows, most of the monsters are dead after solving the problem, leaving only some powerful ones. Now the way for the two is to simulate the situation hundreds of years ago.


    ¡±Isn''t it a bit bad for us to do this? "Qin Feng said uneasily. When he thought that what the Hades said was against heaven and harmony, Qin Feng felt that their operation would add up to dozens of monsters in the space, and the number of dead and injured would not be less.


    With his shriveled mouth, the Hades said slowly, "this is no way to do it, or we have no other way. What I can do is to make the cold energy in as little as possible. This is the only way. "


    after thinking about it, Qin Feng said," OK! But what is that spirit thing? Since it can change the environment of such a large area, why is it only in Tibet? "


    " I don''t know. I only know that it''s not simple, and you Chinese should also thank these monsters. If it wasn''t for these monster spaces and their large array, this cold energy would have spread out. "


    thank you monster? Qin Feng didn''t think that these monsters were to protect human beings. He sneered and said, "it''s just mutual benefit. They need this spirit to be useful. Maybe it''s our human beings. "


    don''t mention that it is possible. In ancient times, there were basically no spiritual creatures in the monster beasts. In the eyes of monsters, the most powerful thing was themselves, and with the help of foreign objects, they did not care at all.


    On the contrary, human beings like to rely on foreign objects, which can resist the powerful monster, and the monster''s head is not suitable for inventing those things.


    After understanding, Qin Feng said in doubt, "what is my effort? You won''t destroy an array, can''t you?"


    According to the plan of Hades, it should be a very simple thing. It is almost the meaning of flood discharge. It doesn''t have to be big enough.


    The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said, "I need to use your light source to destroy space nodes. You and my energy may be found, but the energy of the source is more natural. They will never doubt people. "


    thinking of that incurable black bag, Qin Feng has a big head. Although the thing is honest now, it is still a very annoying existence.


    In particular, we have to swear at it. That picture is really more disharmonious and disharmonious. We are reluctant to say to Hades.


    ¡±Do you really have to do this? I don''t think so. Is there any other way? "


    give Qin Feng a look directly and let him experience it by himself. Otherwise, the Hades will have a quarrel with him again.


    Helplessly sighed a sigh, Qin Feng is also accepted the fate, the face of the whole person pulled down, as if the family had died.


    It''s really a bit out of sight. The Hades said to Qin Feng, "you won''t be asked to have too many faceted origins. You can rest assured. If there are too many words, I can''t hide the breath of light source. Just let him have the flavor of plane origin. "


    such spiritual things don''t have to think about them. They know that they have a sense of plane. What Hades has to do is to perfectly create the illusion that all these things have nothing to do with them.


    I felt that the Hades was comforting himself, but Qin Feng was not in a good mood at all. He yelled at him directly: "am I worried about my origin? I don''t want to deal with that black bag any more. Don''t you know how hard it is to get him to do something every time? "


    he looked at Qin Feng with deep sympathy. After three seconds of silence for him, the Hades said happily," move quickly. "


    with one hand, he rushed to the nearest monster space with Qin Feng, added a protective energy shield to Qin Feng, waved an energy to break through the space, and plunged into it.


    When he came to the monster space, he could feel the cold outside with the energy shield outside. His body shivered and said, "it''s really cold to step on the horse. I''m so cold.". "


    " if it''s not cold, how can you create disaster for your monsters? But I didn''t expect to gather so much energy. I''ll try to control it later and try to let less cold energy flow in. "The Hades said anxiously.


    They just want to make use of these monsters now. They don''t have any deep hatred with them. If they can make less crimes, they should try to reduce them.


    Then the Pluto directly attacked a space node. At first, it was still a little bit unbreakable. This was the first time that Qin Feng saw something that could hold up for a while under the power of Pluto.¡±The intensity of this array is much higher than I imagined. I really admire the people who set up this array. "The Hades said from the bottom of his heart.


    With a clear sound sounded, and then we saw that the cold energy seemed to find a vent, swarmed into the space node, and then disappeared.


    Seeing the trend of cold energy, Qin Feng exclaimed, "you are a pit father. You just installed a Bodhisattva to say that you should do less sin. Now that you let so much cold energy flow in, they are absolutely finished. "


    at this time, a bead of sweat the size of a soybean appeared on his forehead. He was not too tired, but too embarrassed and embarrassed.


    The first time I met with this array, I didn''t grasp the strength for a while. The main reason was that I didn''t understand the array, which led to the loss of space nodes.


    Hades quickly explained: "my mistake, my mistake, next time will not, next time will not.". "


    Qin Feng was just about to continue to make fun of the nether king, but he obviously would not give him this opportunity and said directly to him:" get that thing out quickly, and force him to put a trace of the origin of his position. "


    after a heavy sigh, Qin Feng beat the black bag out again. Fortunately, the black bag didn''t seem to recover, and soon it came out.


    The black bag that darts out is rare, did not flaunt one''s might, let Qin Feng really is in a good mood many.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Seeing Qin Feng this time, since he was so agile, the Hades said happily, "don''t look sad. You see, the black bag is so cooperative this time. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    Completely did not have the slightest happy, Qin Feng speechless said: "you wait to know, I have how autistic, you don''t be happy too early."


    Then I saw how Qin Feng used it. Black bags didn''t work. This thing was an iron cock with no hair. It didn''t bird any of Qin Feng''s perceptual thoughts and floated in the air.


    At this time, Qin Feng was speechless and speechless. He didn''t know why he was so disobedient. Even the black crystal ball was very obedient. Two were nothing more than a wild one and a home one. It was really difficult to tame the wild.


    "Hades, you have no other way to tame this black bag? The next time, it''s really disgusting. Tell me honestly and swear, is there any way to tame this thing? " Qin Feng looked at the Hades and complained.


    Making a thoughtful expression, the Hades said seriously: "I swear, the only way is to teach you the one I taught you. The others are gone. You are quite good. You have improved it. I really don''t have others."


    Qin Feng, who accepted his fate, could only accept the reality, then took a deep breath and swore at the black bag again.


    At this time, the Hades directly burst out laughing, so that Qin Feng stopped and hated him. Because of the importance of this matter, he could only continue to scold the black bag.


    Sometimes you really don''t say anything when you want to scold. When you don''t want to scold, you just talk a lot. Anyway, it doesn''t need any logic to scold black bag. As long as it''s scolding, it''s over.


    But this time, the black bag did not know how, that is, life and death did not open, the space is also a gap did not appear, Qin Feng scolded dry mouth, black bag or no response at all, Qin Feng to make a circle.


    The king of the netherworld, who stood talking without backache, couldn''t look down. He said sarcastically to Qin Feng: "Qin Feng, you''ve used so many curses. It''s useless to change something else. I don''t believe that you don''t have cruel words in your mind. Don''t say no, I don''t believe it!"


    The faster the time goes by, the more quickly the Hades'' energy overflows and spreads. Knowing that time does not wait for someone else, he will not be able to cover up the traces. Qin Feng can only say a lot of his own disgusting dirty words.


    When hearing those words, Hades subconsciously blushed. It was really disgusting. But the black bag ate this set, and finally slowly opened a hole, releasing a trace of the origin of the plane.


    There is no nonsense directly. Quickly mobilize that trace of plane origin, and fuse with your own energy for a while, then completely cover up the energy breath of Hades itself.


    Qin Feng on the other side didn''t stop at all, still swearing and swearing, saying particularly ugly words.


    Black bag is still spitting out the origin of the plane. After spitting a lot, Qin Feng finally stopped. After swallowing a few mouthfuls, he said aloud to the Hades.


    "What are you doing! Quickly collect the origin of those planes. Can''t you imagine that I scold so many monster spaces once? What do you think I am? A repeater? "


    The Hades, who reacted, quickly wrapped the plane origin with his own energy to prevent the diffusion of the plane origin.


    After calculating the source of the plane in front of my eyes, I almost used up, but I lost the chance to appreciate the local ruffians of Qinfeng. The Hades sighed.


    Qin Feng is really eager to drink a bucket of tap water, but he can only use his soul to comb his throat. This feeling is really bad. Qin Feng never wants to drink water now.


    "Let''s get out of here. I''m going to melt some snow and drink some water. My throat and tongue need too much water." Qin Feng said eagerly that since the Hades still ridiculed Qin Feng as a garbage life body, there was still a demand for this kind of thing.


    And Qin Feng really did not want to say a word more, pulling the Hades to go outside, and then they went out. In the monster space, it''s a completely enhanced version of Tibet snow mountain. All monsters are frozen, even the mountains.


    For these monsters, it can only be said that they seek more happiness from themselves. Pray for Qin Feng and the Hades to finish their work as soon as possible. The longer the delay is, the less likely they will survive after being unsealed.


    The first thing he did was grab the snow and put it in his mouth. He didn''t want to melt it into water. When his tongue and throat felt better, Qin Feng used energy to deal with the snow and drank it.


    Xingyun looked at Qin Feng in wonder and asked the Hades, "do you know what happened to him? Isn''t it hot inside? It''s a desert? "


    Hearing the nebula say so, the smile on the face of the Hades is more thick, silent appreciation of the Qin Feng without any image, and the originally unhappy Qinfeng directly regards the nebula as an outlet.


    "Why haven''t you gone back? Didn''t we tell you to get back to the plane quickly? What are you doing here? " Qin Feng roared.


    Being scolded suddenly, Xingyun didn''t know what she had done wrong. She wanted to ask what was wrong with Qin Feng. However, thinking about her position and Qin Feng''s mouth, Xingyun tolerated and put on a posture of admitting mistakes and being scolded.In fact, Qin Feng didn''t have any gas to the nebula. As soon as he was like this, Qin Feng couldn''t scold him any more. He turned his head and said to the Hades, "you can go to the next space by yourself. It doesn''t matter to me. I don''t want to go. You can hurry up."


    Qin Feng is really disgusting. Just a lot of words were really obscene. If someone knew him well, Qin Feng really felt that he could not lift his head all his life. He was in a bad mood when he thought of this place. He was still in the mood to do things.


    It''s hard to think about it with someone like Hades who is eager to be alive and angry.


    Of course, the Hades knew that the boy was hiding from him. He was very active in this kind of thing, so he wanted to put aside and learn his own things. Now that he didn''t go with him, how could Pluto fulfill his wish.


    Directly to Qin Feng said: "no way! If you don''t go, if I don''t control my strength and I have more cold energy, it''s your sin to cause a lot of monster''s death and injury. You must follow me to supervise and remind me. "


    Kill Qin Feng do not believe that the Hades will not control the strength, the same mistake he will never make a second time, but think of if there is an accident, his back on this cause and effect, will he have trouble in the future? Qin Feng was shaken.


    At this time, the nebula saw that they did not say themselves, and said weakly, "I can''t ask for the opportunity to learn from the master of Hades. You''d better follow me and learn a lot."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Looking at the nebula suspiciously, Qin Feng seriously suspects that the nebula is the drag of the Hades. What about singing a duet for himself? But what the nebula said is also reasonable. If you look at the operation of Hades, you can learn a lot.


    Recently, he has been following the Hades all the time. Although he has almost no Qin Feng, with his weird and unpredictable methods, Qin Feng has seen a lot, and he feels that his understanding of some great ways has been deepened.


    Other skills about energy use, not to mention, of course, is mainly Qin Feng''s talent, fast learning, Qin Feng thinks so.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. It''s OK. Wait for me." Qin Feng said slowly.


    Don''t plan to let Qin Feng go so easily, the king of the nether said: "follow me not afraid of nausea? But I saw that you just... "


    before you said it, Qin Feng directly rushed forward to cover the mouth of the Hades and stopped him from saying it again.


    Stop the next words to say, the Hades took Qin Feng''s hand away, looking at the flustered Qinfeng, the Hades said with a smile.


    "I didn''t say anything. Don''t be excited. Don''t be excited. Don''t worry. I just saw you show off. Why are you embarrassed to show off in front of the younger generation? I don''t see that you are so modest now. It''s good, Qin Feng. "


    Everyone who knows that Xingyun knows something fishy. Qin Feng, seeing that he doesn''t talk about those ugly things, gives up and starts to melt snow and drink water.


    After a while, Qin Feng rubbed the snow water from his mouth and said: "the snow mountain water is really clean and refreshing, a word is cool!"


    "If that''s enough. Should we go? Time is not waiting for us. We have plans behind us. The boy is busy. Hurry up. " The Hades said hastily.


    Qin Feng nodded and went to the other monster space nodes with the Hades. When he left, Qin Feng still told the nebula that he should return as soon as possible, so as not to get closer and closer to the full moon night, and there would be any accident on the way back.


    The nebula quickly obediently obedient, according to the original way back, after perceiving the nebula''s departure, Qinfeng and the Hades are at ease.


    The second operation is obviously much faster. In addition, we don''t have to deal with black bags any more. They basically have a space of half an hour, and the split of the array is much smaller.


    It''s always boring to repeat the same work. Fortunately, Qin Feng can learn something from the Hades, and even help him do a lot of things later.


    After all the treatment of the monster space, the Hades is still relaxed, and Qin Feng has become a dog, sitting directly on the snow, completely ignore the snow below.


    "Pa!" Qin Feng directly, the whole person''s buttocks are sunk in, the whole appearance is like squatting toilet, buttocks fall into the pit, see this kind of Qinfeng, the Hades directly laughed.


    While covering his stomach, he said to Qin Feng, "do you want to laugh me to death? You''ve been really lucky recently. It''s not something that normal people can encounter. "


    If there is glue now, Qin Feng wants to glue his mouth to a piece of it. He immediately floats up and cleans the snow water from his body with his soul power.


    Before thinking about how to say about Pluto, Pluto first said: "nothing, luck to the extreme is when you start to walk good luck, believe me when the full moon night, we will be lucky!"


    I can only think like this. If I go on or think about it, Qin Feng is worried about his depression. It''s really too heart piercing. Bad things happen one after another.


    If he had a good fortune on the night of the full moon, Qin Feng would rather have suffered a little more in the past few days. After all, it was too important for him. With a young dragon, he could do too many things.


    Even if he can''t, Qin Feng can learn from Cao Cao and make the princes under the control of the emperor. He can also obtain rich resources.


    Think of the star race, which has so many resources. The resources of the whole demon kingdom are more than ten thousand times of those hospitals. Otherwise, they will be ashamed of their ancestors.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng looked at the Hades anxiously and said, "we have finished the young dragon on the full moon night. Will it lead to that old monster, like that tentacle, or more powerful one?"


    If there is such an existence, no matter how the two people toss about, it will be a waste of effort. After all, no one knows how the old monsters recover, and how many old monsters there are.


    There are also five mountain formations in front of Qin Feng and the Hades, which are also threats that can not be ignored. The more I think about Qin Feng, his worries begin to appear again.


    "Don''t panic! Now that we are here, there must be a way. " Said the Hades.


    Directly put aside all the worries, Qin Feng confidently said: "there must be a way to the front of the mountain, and the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge. If you don''t accept it, you''ll be done. What do you want to do? Anyway, I''m a soy sauce player. You''re old. "Absolutely, the Hades just thought that Qin Feng had been ambitious and wanted to do a good job, but he did not expect that the last word of Qin Feng changed rapidly and became a white whoring guest. He had no future to speak of. However, it was also in line with the style of Qin Feng.


    Now that they are together, they don''t care about you and me. Now, the Hades, who is too lazy to argue with Qin Feng, looks at Qin Feng and says definitely: "even if those old monsters are strong, even if they are many. But I''m sure they can''t come out, and their power is limited! "


    "What do you say?" Qin Feng asked.


    The Hades looked up at the distance and said with a deep look in his eyes: "there is something strange about this piece of heaven and earth. I don''t know exactly what it is. But if they could come out, they would have come out long ago. They couldn''t have been hiding behind all the time. Could you bear the life in the basement?"


    It is true that those old monsters must be unable to move for some reason, otherwise there will be things like Qin Feng and the Lord.


    After patting Qin Feng on the shoulder, the Hades said, "prepare well, you prepare, I will teach you xuantianjian!"


    "Xuantianjian" Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the king of the underworld.


    For such a long time, the Hades let himself see more and learn more by himself. Most of what he taught himself was some common sense, or energy application skills. He never gave Qin Feng any serious and complete things.


    Looking at Qin Feng seriously, the nether King affirmed again: "xuantianjian, you heard me correctly. I want to teach you a supplementary skill!"


    As soon as he heard about the auxiliary skills, Qin Feng lost great interest. He thought that the Hades was going to teach him something special. After all, the name sounded very powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Disappointed Qin Feng looked at the Hades and said, "what, what is the auxiliary skill?"


    Hearing that Qin Feng''s tone was a little lost, the Hades sneered and said, "boy, don''t think the auxiliary skills are not good. Most of the time, they may be more powerful. Moreover, I don''t have corresponding skills for your energy, and you can''t use other skills."


    This is a common problem. Qin Feng once wanted to ask the Hades to teach him how to improve his soul power. Finally, he came to the conclusion that it was the first time for him to see this kind of energy, and there was no such thing!


    After a little interest, Qin Feng looked at the Hades curiously and said, "tell me what this xuantianjian is for. If I can, I''ll learn it. Anyway, it can improve my strength. By the way, don''t be too hard. It''s too hard to talk


    Listen to Qin Feng say this, the Hades almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood spurt to death. Before, I didn''t know how many people asked to teach them martial arts by themselves. Since the boy was still picky, he didn''t learn it when he was not satisfied.


    Aware of something wrong with the Hades'' face, Qin Feng continued to speak astonishingly: "what''s the matter? If the cost-effectiveness of this device is not high, why should I learn it? It is better to master several kinds of energy directly and create energy of my own. "


    According to Qin Feng''s understanding, it is how to achieve high cost performance and how to come quickly. After all, Qin Feng always felt that the disaster of dark god would not be too far away. Of course, he could not engage in long-term cultivation.


    "You should also have that understanding, and it''s still early. Xuantianjian is absolutely suitable for you. Through my understanding of you in this period of time, it''s right, and it can help us do things on the full moon night." The Hades said helplessly.


    Originally, I wanted to talk about Qin Feng again, but when I thought of Qin Feng''s mouth, the king of the underworld was directly buzzing in his ears.


    Reluctantly accepted the words of the Hades, Qin Feng put on a pair of indifferent, listen to the appearance.


    After Qin Feng''s white glance, the Hades slowly explained: "the main function of xuantianjian is to calculate, which is similar to your human computer and artificial intelligence. You can use xuantianjian to calculate anything, people and things."


    Bull! Qin Feng''s first reaction in his heart is to force him. Isn''t this the equivalent of turning his brain into a super brain in an instant? What to do in the future is not clear at a glance?


    Originally, Qin Feng was efficient enough in dealing with things. With this, Qin Feng even felt that he would not make any mistakes in doing anything in the future, and he could make a decision immediately after seeing it.


    "Keep talking, keep talking!" Qin Feng said excitedly.


    Seeing this thing like this again, the Hades can only continue to speak. After all, the mouth of this thing is too nagging. If you don''t say it, the Hades is worried that Qin Feng can push himself on the ground for a while.


    "Xuantianjian''s words are similar to a way of thinking, and also a bit like a talent. It is a kind of cultivation skill naturally obtained after I have done countless research and in-depth understanding of various talents." The king of the underworld said with nostalgia.


    This kind of words, Qin Feng is very insensitive to listen to, is not any important information at all, but he can''t interrupt other people''s foreshadowing, otherwise he may not hear the following words, so Qin Feng can only pretend to listen carefully.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s serious appearance, the king of the underworld was obviously ready to pour out, and then he began to nag. He said a lot in a series. There were some useful ones in it, but most of them were his boasting about himself, as well as his recollection of his own affairs.


    When the Hades said that he had finally finished, and Qin Feng was sure that there was no curiosity. Qin Feng looked at the Hades with staring eyes and said, "you are afraid that you are old. Why do you love to recall so much? What kind of memoirs are you talking about


    Looking at Qin Feng, who changed his face in an instant, the Hades almost didn''t die of anger. As soon as he got his own advantages here, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    However, the ghost king looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, I haven''t really passed it on to you. Is it too early for you to change your face now?"


    After saying that, the king of the underworld was still secretly glad that he had not passed on the xuantianjian to Qin Feng, otherwise it would be meat buns beating the dog.


    But Qin Feng didn''t panic at all. He still looked at the king of the nether with a calm and self-contained manner. The king of the nether frowned and didn''t know what Qin Feng was doing, but Qin Feng kept silent and looked at the emperor.


    Can''t stand being looked at so impatiently, the Hades said impatiently: "did you hear what I said, I also convinced you, just now you also heard the function of xuantianjian, you don''t feel excited?"


    The king of Hades clearly felt the joy of Qin Feng. In addition, the boy''s brain was not enough. This xuantianjian was absolutely suitable for him, and directly made up for his shortcomings.


    After hearing the Hades take the initiative to speak again, Qin Feng said with a smile: "why didn''t you give me this before, but you should give me xuantianjian this skill at this time. There is a saying that it is really what I need."


    It''s what you want. You just take it and finish it. Why do you say that there''s nothing to do with it? The Hades thought of it in silence.However, Qin Feng''s words really put the Hades into question, because he did have other plans to give him now, otherwise it would not be delayed until now.


    After thinking about it, the Hades said, "because I didn''t think it was reliable for you before. I still decided to believe you after more contact. I was ready to pass on some true stories to you. Xuantianjian is my true biography."


    "There seems to be a little bit of truth, but do you really fax reliable? And why did you suddenly believe me again? I wonder about that? " Qin Feng still said with a smile.


    But such a son of him, did not let the Pluto feel how happy he was, on the contrary, let the Pluto feel a chill in his heart, and suddenly cried out in his heart!


    My painstaking efforts, xuantianjian! Since it will be doubted one day, no!


    Put aside the can not say, but he really want to teach things, and was completely misunderstood, the Hades really feel that he is very difficult, ah, how difficult to have the kind.


    However, if Qin Feng didn''t learn from the xuantianjian, he would not be able to help the Hades when he got into the big array of the five mountains, and the chance of success was too small.


    After swallowing his saliva, the Hades said with difficulty: "have a say, I just don''t think I can pass it on to you in vain. When you have enough attractive conditions, I''ll exchange with you. Isn''t this good? ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    In fact, after saying these words, the Hades really felt that it was too fast for the people''s hearts. It was really hard to say those words. Then he could only see Qin Feng''s answer. If he didn''t agree, he should go sightseeing.


    ¡±That''s right. After all, I''m a businessman, and that''s what businessmen want to do. "Qin Feng said with a smile.


    In fact, when he finished this sentence, Qin Feng''s heart was bitter, because he was a typical knife mouth tofu heart. Qin Feng''s trust in the words of the king of Hades was growing day by day. So he also hoped that the Hades could really treat him, instead of...


    after throwing all these emotions out of his mind, Qin Feng still said with a smile: "OK, tell me about it, this time What I have here is what you can get, and I''m also very curious about what I have in me that is worthy of you to take out xuantianjian. "


    although xuantianjian is an auxiliary skill, it can accompany you directly from the weakest to the most powerful. No matter how strong your cultivation is, the function of this thing is very important.


    This kind of thing is suitable for all ages, and there are no harsh conditions for practicing. It is to see what level your own understanding can go to. According to the Hades, he has calculated three layers now, but there is still room for improvement.


    Because of such a powerful skill, it is the only original one created by Hades. To be honest, Qin Feng really doesn''t feel that he has something to watch. However, he doesn''t think he has anything worth exchanging.


    If he said that he was almost, he couldn''t even take out the thing that was nearly. So Qin Feng felt that the Hades was passing on a fake xuantianjian or cheating himself.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the bitter king of Hades said, "you don''t believe everything on your face. Before, you didn''t understand what you were thinking. Sometimes you felt that your emotions were hidden, but now it''s too easy to feel it, and even write it directly on your face. "


    this is because I believe in others. Qin Feng wanted to say that to the Hades, but he resisted.


    After saying that, the Hades sighed weakly, and then continued: "after going into the array of the five mountains, I need you to remember some things, and then act according to the circumstances, according to the calculation. "


    after understanding, Qin Feng looked at the nether king and said," so you need me to learn the xuantianjian, help you remember it, and then come out and tell you, right? Because you need to know the array of the five mountains, then you have to pass it on to me? "


    after nodding his head heavily, the king of the nether agreed with everything Qin Feng said. There is no problem with Qin Feng''s words, so there is nothing to argue about.


    ¡±That''s a deal we''ve got. "Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Looking at the Qin Feng at this time, the Hades did not feel the joy of Qin Feng at all. I don''t know why the hell King''s psychology also raised a trace of intolerance, a trace of pain.


    If you don''t believe that you will be like this, can you change something that has not changed for thousands of years? As soon as the Hades thought of his own past, he wiped out all the emotions.


    But even what he didn''t realize was that the mood of Hades had changed a little bit. If we say that his mood was a dead gray before, now there is a color dot.


    Although that point is not big, but it is very different.


    The Hades stepped forward and said seriously to Qin Feng: "when I created xuantianjian, it was already a skill with a little energy. Although there was no rule, it could not be ignored. "


    looking at the netherworld in wonder, Qin Feng asked him curiously," can Kung Fu be like this? "


    " you must remember that under the heaven''s law, everything that is closely related to power is his own energy, just the size of the energy. "The Hades warned.


    After the point, Qin Feng saw the Hades all over the body up and down the black line, a look is ready to attack the appearance, see the Hades such a look, Qin Feng immediately serious.


    This is a sign that Hades is really moving. If you are still wandering around, you will really fail to live up to the good intentions of others.


    Then you can see a row of dark black characters in the air. Each character is a modern text that Qin Feng can understand. Each character is still spinning irregularly in the air, and from time to time, it seems that there is energy on it.


    ¡±Use your own mental memory and recite it hard for me. Don''t use mental perception Said the Hades.


    Qin Feng quickly recited it honestly, just like a primary school student reciting the text. He had a very difficult skill in reciting the text. Many times, he felt very uncomfortable after reading Qin scenery.


    Moreover, as long as the eyes are closed, or try to recall it, they can''t remember a few words. He has been used to this for a long time. Qin Feng is not surprised. He will never doubt that it is his brain problem now.


    Hard back, Qin Feng''s mentality is on the verge of collapse countless times, but every time is when he is the most collapsed, he remembers a word again and again, and all of a sudden, all the words disappear.Then heard a crack, Hades suddenly fell to the ground, the whole person was powerless and paralyzed, sweat on his face, the whole person''s body was like being watered, even if staring at the body outside.


    It can be imagined how terrible he was inside. Qin Feng quickly stepped forward to support him, but he did not take a few steps and immediately fell on the snow, so two people fell on the snow.


    Looking down from the sky, it''s really nice for two people to look down on each other and make an eight, a capital eight.


    "Hades, Hades, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Feng called the Hades hard, with anxiety in his words. Just after so much consumption, so many times under the toss and turn, Qin Feng has long been no good.


    But the Hades is equally powerless to answer a way: "I did not how, pour is you how?"


    When they heard the words of the Hades, they both laughed directly at the same time. The whole scene was so funny and funny. After laughing, Qin Feng also grabbed a ball of snow and threw it at the king of Hades, and the Hades also threw one back.


    Two people lie on the ground like this, don''t hide at all, fight snowball battle.


    Some things are in such a small thing in the invisible solution, two people''s feelings are rapidly increasing, and at this time the two people are fighting snow war but do not know.


    After recovery, the Hades had to get up and come to Qin Feng''s side directly. He didn''t help Qin Feng clear the snow on his body, nor did he help him to treat his body. Instead, he kicked his body and said with an unhappy face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "So, you are like this. How many things have you memorized? I tell you, I don''t have the energy to let you learn it again, at least recently." The Hades said helplessly.


    Because this kind of thing, for the present Hades, the burden is still great, which also from the back set off how powerful xuantianjian''s skill is.


    This just remembered that he had just been carrying xuantianjian. Qin Feng quickly closed his eyes and recalled it. After a recollection, Qin Feng''s face was suddenly unhappy. For a long time, Qin Feng and the Hades were both like that, so he recited four words!


    The dejected Hades said: "I just recited four words, only four words. I clearly remember that I had six sentences in the last time. I cried."


    When he heard the four sentences, the heart of the Hades was immediately put down. The four sentences were already very good, even very good. In ancient times, many people with extraordinary talent came to recite this, and the first time they could do it was two sentences at most.


    The reason why Qin Feng can only recite four sentences is that Qin Feng can''t support him directly. According to Qin Feng''s ability to accept, he may be able to do six sentences, eight sentences or even more.


    After trying to recall, the last one who recited two sentences became the master of a domain in a top plane.


    After a deep look at Qin Feng, he said in his heart that he did not see the wrong person, but the king of the underworld would not say these words, but said directly without expression.


    "You''re barely enough. If I''ll guide you, it''s OK to go in and help me. After all, I don''t need the realm of xuantianjian."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was relieved. His main worry was that the four sentences were too few. If he could not help the Hades, he would be busy in vain.


    "This thing is too top, hundreds of words. Since I have only memorized four sentences, and this is still an incomplete part, there is still room for promotion. Hades, there is a saying that you have created this thing, which is amazing!"


    While talking about Qin Feng, he gave a thumbs up to the king of Hades. This thing is definitely a skill that can be ranked on the number, in ancient times. Even more powerful and practical than 99% of the cultivation method, in Qin Feng''s mind.


    Seeing Qin Feng, who was so happy that he didn''t really master this thing, the hell king was still very happy. After all, this is the biggest affirmation to the Hades.


    After nodding his head with satisfaction, the Hades said, "open your heart. I''ll give you a little introduction and common sense of xuantianjian. As for the rest, you have to understand it yourself. "


    after receiving the message, Qin Feng''s face disappeared. He directly shrugged and pulled a face, looked at the Hades and said," are you passing me a loneliness? I don''t think it''s enough for you to be so detailed. Since you give me so much. "


    Just a few words to explain, completely do not understand his this kind of thing, but must use the spirit of perception to communicate, I am also convinced.


    As if he knew what Qin Feng was thinking about, the Hades said with a ha ha: "I think it''s all about talking about Duzi, or it''s reliable to send messages. After all, which information is also my painstaking efforts and can''t be known by others. "


    with a white look at the Hades, Qin Feng said to himself," how can I understand it by myself? Owen is really convinced of your stuff. One by one, he is going to die one by one, and many places are still unable to speak. I''m convinced. Why is this kind of thing a skill. "


    one by one, they are not only obstinate, but also have a lot of rare characters that Qin Feng doesn''t know. They can only remember their shapes and go back to look them up.


    ¡±No way. As a smart auxiliary skill, it''s like this. You love to learn it or not. No one forces you to learn it. Don''t worry. If you don''t, I can go in for sightseeing. It''s also very good. " The Hades said nothing.


    Knowing that the Hades is more cruel than himself, he is also eating other people''s soft mouth. He sighed helplessly and said, "so, do you really need to experience self-cultivation? "


    it''s the first time Qin Feng has heard of this kind of skill. It''s completely deceiving the ghost if he can come like this. How can there be a skill that specifies the cultivation method.


    It''s like giving you a direction, and then it''s a cultivation of martial arts. Isn''t it playing tricks?


    ¡±This is xuantianjian. I can only give you a general direction. You can understand the specific rest by yourself. The effect of everyone is different, and in the end, it will naturally be different. So it can''t be copied. Come on. "Said the Hades.


    I can only close my eyes, sit cross legged on the snow, carefully experience the four words, do not see do not know, a recollection of Qin Feng, I feel his brain has a reaction, feel a strange energy between heaven and earth in his head.


    With the injection of those energy, the four words in my mind became particularly active, and immediately Qin Feng felt that he was pulled into a terrible samsara.


    In the reincarnation again and again, I experienced despair and various kinds of brain stimulation, without any pain, but Qin Feng''s brain did not relax at all.After waking up, Qin Feng''s eyes still did not have any look to speak of. Instead, after the king of Hades patted Qin Feng''s head, Qin Feng''s eyes gradually gathered.


    There is a kind of Qin Feng who survived the disaster and said, "just that endless reincarnation, what is the sense of weightlessness? I almost thought that I would be reincarnated in you all my life. The helpless despair was terrible. "


    " these are just appetizers. What I can''t stand is still in the back. Can you make some progress? "The Hades despised Qin Feng.


    My God, it''s just an appetizer. Just now that feeling almost caught up with the time when the alien world was divided into two parts, the pain was half of the pain. How terrible the back was, Qin Feng really didn''t dare to think about it.


    Qin Feng directly cried and said, "help me, I really feel that I can''t carry it. How terrible is this? "


    looking at Qin Feng with deep sympathy, the king of the underworld still understood it in his heart. This skill was the result of so many boring researches in his life and accumulated over tens of millions of years. Naturally, it is like this.


    Needless to say, Qin Feng, those who remember one or two sentences were desperate to die, let alone Qin Feng, who directly came to four sentences. What if six or eight sentences or more?


    At this time, the Pluto even doubted whether he would directly force those who learned to be stupid. Thinking of this, the Pluto said to himself, "after all, my kung fu is too powerful. It''s normal for you ordinary people to carry on. ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    After all, this skill is just like what the Hades said. It''s really suitable for people like Qin Feng, and then it''s a top-level skill. So Qin Feng can only do this.


    What else can you say? What else can you complain about? It''s over.


    Seeing Qin Feng finally accepted the reality, the king of the nether said to Qin Feng earnestly: "you refuel, hurry to practice, I put you next to protect the Dharma for you for a while, I will go to do some other arrangements."


    Looking at the king of the nether in surprise, Qin Feng said gloomily, "don''t you worry that I can''t cultivate to the level you want? Don''t tell me to recite a few words, just suffer for a while? Now I feel like I can''t do anything


    After Qin Xuanfeng was busy, he could only make a smile, but he could not do it.


    This thing is mainly too mysterious. The things given by the Hades have no content. Even his experience or other people''s experience is nothing. Now, Qin Feng is more like a blind man crossing the river. He can only touch the stone to cross the river.


    The four words suddenly appeared in his mind. Qin Feng didn''t know what to do. He only knew to stare at those words all the time and see what he could see.


    And four words completely connected, so dead staring at the four words, unconsciously passed for a long time, suddenly Qinfeng seemed to disappear in place, and the original position of Qinfeng appeared the four words.


    The space of consciousness is filled with those four sentences, as if Qin Feng were the four sentences, and the four sentences were Qin Feng''s glance.


    "Ah, ah, ah," Qin Feng kept shouting.


    Now his world senses are totally four words. He has fully recognized that he is four words. All of a sudden, the four words hold the human body, which makes his mind can''t stand the stimulation.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s reaction, the Hades said to himself, "sure enough, it''s such a transformation of character''s perspective. It''s really a strange skill. I don''t know how to produce it myself. Is it because I''ve studied too many things?"


    This reason has not been known for a long time. In any case, among the ten people who study xuantianjian, there are always a few who will go crazy under such a perspective transformation.


    It will directly make you believe that you have become that thing. It is not the mental and sensory changes like the magic array, but the body''s subconscious.


    "It depends on your boy''s ability to stick to that level. At least you can switch to five." The Hades said optimistically, then saw Qin Feng make all kinds of strange behavior.


    At one time, he made all kinds of strange noises, at one time he made all kinds of strange behaviors, and then he ran like a horse, and then he jumped like a rabbit.


    If someone who doesn''t know the situation sees him like this, he will definitely think that Qin Feng has lost his heart.


    But the king of the underworld didn''t like the Dharma protector Qin Feng just said. Instead, he was laughing all the time. He took out his mobile phone to take photos, leaving a black historical record for Qin Feng.


    But to the back of the heart of the Hades is a little restless, because since Qin Feng has fully converted nine times! The best is not just five or six times, but since Qin Feng is directly the top nine times, it means that the Hades himself does not know.


    As he said, xuantianjian is not a mature skill. Many places need to explore and study before they know it. However, it is certain that it is absolutely a thief. The somewhat uncertain Hades decided to wait for Qin Feng to wake up and confirm it.


    In the end, there is no way that some of them are successful. Only the party concerned has the right to speak. At this time, the Hades looked at Qin Feng''s eyes, just like a prostitute seeing a beautiful woman prostitution.


    Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes became more profound. His two black eyes were more like darkness, as if they could absorb everything around them, just like the black hole in the Milky way.


    Seeing this kind of reaction, the Hades knew that there was something. Qin Feng definitely got a lot of money this time. The Hades quickly went up and looked at the Pluto''s deep eyes and asked.


    "How about it? How do you feel now? How many things have you become


    Looking up at him, he said calmly, "I think it''s OK. It''s just that my body is full of strength."


    When hearing this, the Hades were stupid. Why is it that the body has strength this time? So many people''s reactions have nothing to do with the body, and even if it is ridiculous, it can''t be related to the body.


    Qin nodded his head, and then he saw the strength of his body


    And then I saw where the Hades was, wondering about it, looking like he didn''t understand. Seeing the king of the underworld like this, Qin Feng laughed, but in his heart.


    Qin Feng, who had not used Xiaohua''s device for a long time, was immediately noticed by the Hades about his emotional change, and then he saw the king said to Qin Feng angrily.


    "Good boy, since you dare to find me happy, you will learn a little from Xuantian, and you will use it on me?"Just now that boy can say that he is curious and confused, he definitely used xuantianjian, and then he saw Qin Feng with a shameless smile.


    "Thank you. Thank you. Don''t get excited, will you? Don''t I show you what I learned from you? "


    After sighing helplessly, the king of the nether still said to Qin Feng: "you learn very fast. Since you can infer these things so quickly, you are smart."


    Seeing the king of the nether too lazy to boast about himself, Qin Feng said happily, "you don''t see who it is. I''m Qin Feng. It''s not a matter of minutes to learn such a difficult thing."


    Really give some sunshine, he thought he got the rainbow. The king of the underworld was too lazy to answer Qin Feng, staring at Qin Feng and seriously asked, "so how many things did you become?"


    After thinking about it carefully, Qin Feng said seriously: "it seems that there are nine things. Yes, there are nine things. All of them are strange."


    When it comes to nine, Hades is stupid. His pupils shrink sharply. He is shocked and shocked. He keeps shouting why this thing is always so powerful.


    It seems that as long as Qin Feng contacts and studies hard, he can show great talent. The king of the nether even doubts whether Qin Feng will be able to...


    this is a bit terrible. After suppressing his inner shock, the Hades gazed at Qin Feng and said seriously: "I may have given you something that is especially suitable for you. You are lucky It''s very nice to be angry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    For the Hades always said he was lucky, in fact, Qin Feng didn''t approve of it. After all, luck once or twice was luck, but Qin Feng didn''t think he was really lucky all the time. He looked at the Hades and said with dissatisfaction.


    "I''m not lucky. Do you think I''ve been lucky? How can it be? It''s definitely my own talent. It''s really too powerful. Do you think it''s very reasonable? "


    Helplessly looking at Qin Feng, the Hades said: "OK, OK, calculate what you said is reasonable, I accept."


    The transformation of the nine perspectives of the East and the west is definitely not only a question of xuantianjian, which means that Qin Feng has the talent to make heaven envious in spirit.


    Anything that involves nine is absolutely not simple. If you think about Qin Feng''s cultivation talent, you will believe more about Qin Feng''s future Hades.


    Heart is determined to do their best to let Qin Feng grow up, this is a very solid thigh, the more tight the better.


    Then the nether King simply taught Qin Feng some ways to use xuantianjian. Qin Feng, together with what he had just learned, suddenly opened up and many problems were solved.


    After digesting what he had just realized, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and said, "these things, why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you had told me earlier, I might have learned more from those words. "


    I also want to continue to experience the four sentences, but since it has no effect, the effect is only a little bit, which makes Qin Feng''s head very headache. He thinks that he has learned too little, which makes him complain to the Hades.


    "You fool, if I say these words first, it will affect your own direction. I have said this thing. Everyone''s experience is different. Now what I tell you is reference. What I just told you is the answer."


    He thought that what the Hades said was quite reasonable, and Qin Feng no longer bothered about this matter. Then he ignored the Hades and directly closed his eyes to continue to consolidate his understanding of the dark heaven.


    But the Hades looked deeply at the five mountains in front of him, and calculated the probability of their success again in his mind, which reflected a little. After the calculation of Hades, the probability was as high as 30%.


    He was really satisfied with the result of 30%, but he didn''t intend to tell Qin Feng. If he told Qin Feng, he would make a lot of trouble.


    After a while, Qin Feng opened his eyes, his eyes became more nimble, and his face showed a smile. Seeing Qin Feng''s appearance, he didn''t have to think about it. He knew that the boy had gained a lot.


    "Boy, do you think my Xuantian jianniu is a group?" The Hades said triumphantly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "indeed, the more you learn, the more you think this thing is really too powerful. I really don''t understand how to create this kind of thing according to your level."


    Obviously, the Hades would not say that he was confused. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t underestimate my research. Although 90% of the research is meaningless, this process has created this skill."


    Pluto said that it is reasonable, a lot of things are like this, after a lot of seemingly useless process, through the cumulative influence of subtle influence, finally got a far more than expected results.


    And xuantianjian is a product of such a son.


    ¡±I believe that I can create my own skill in the future, which is absolutely the most powerful and powerful one. "Qin Feng said confidently.


    There are few Hades who don''t attack Qinfeng. They cast a positive eye on Qinfeng. The Hades also believe that Qinfeng can do it. At that time, it will be a great contribution to the whole mankind.


    ¡±I think you can carry the whole human race! "The Hades said definitely.


    Suddenly by the Hades so inexplicably put on such a big hat, Qin Feng suddenly a little at a loss, and then think of which out of the dark god, in the heart puzzled looking at the Hades said.


    ¡±Why do you all think so? Am I really so good? I really didn''t want to carry the whole human race. At first, I just wanted to go home, but I wanted to protect the people I cared about. I was really too difficult. "


    you? Anyone else think so? The king of the nether was more curious about Qin Feng''s past. The nether did not believe that Qin Feng''s past was really so simple.


    Sometimes the feeling of Qin Feng to the Hades is that he has experienced a lot of things. He is not like a young man in his twenties. He is pure human blood and can''t have any talent. Therefore, it''s really confusing for the Hades.


    When the Hades was just about to speak, Qin Feng seemed to think of something, and said to the Hades directly: "how do you say that you are human? I''m the real human being to know who I am. "


    As a matter of fact, the Hades also studied history, especially the history of ancient human beings.


    Although there are few traces left by pure human beings due to the deliberate efforts of various forces, through various inferences, Hades still thinks that all human beings should be pure human beings before."I believe that all races in human form today are divided by pure human beings." Hades said seriously.


    Looking at the king of the underworld, Qin Feng couldn''t understand. According to the words of the Hades, pure human beings should be the most powerful blood. Why should they be differentiated?


    "Is it because humans want to have love with other races? This leads to the differentiation of blood vessels? " Qin Feng said half jokingly.


    It''s not that there is no such possibility. After all, human feelings always make everyone depressed. There are many seemingly useless things. Emotion can make it very useful.


    Many miracles are also created in a variety of emotions. At the beginning, the creators of floret and Hades are committed to the research of artificial intelligence that can generate emotions on its own.


    However, in the end, they all ended in failure. They could only implant the corresponding template according to the large database. As long as the template is beyond the template, artificial intelligence will not be able to see it.


    After thinking about it, the Hades said, "I suspect it''s human beings who try to integrate into other blood vessels. By some means, it''s not necessary to mate."


    "Didn''t you say that pure human blood is extremely domineering? Can''t tolerate the erosion of other blood vessels Qin Feng asked.


    Hegemonism belongs to hegemonism, but the world is so big that many things you seem impossible to achieve can not still be realized by some people. Maybe human beings suppressed them in ancient times?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    After he told Qin Feng what he thought, Qin Feng thought about ancient times. When there were pure human beings, the population base was extremely large. It can''t be true mating. If it''s not mating, it''s more reliable to talk about Hades.


    However, what exactly is that kind of means, Qin Feng and Hades are not known. After all, everything is just the inference of two people. Why can all humanoid races live with pure human beings? This is also a puzzle.


    Countless doubts, let Qin Feng heart full of curiosity, for his blood also more attention, if not this blood, Qin Feng is very sure that he absolutely does not have such a strong talent.


    Suddenly thought of a word that the Hades had said before, Qin Feng said: "maybe they covet the talent of those blood lines. After all, those other blood vessels can take a shortcut, and they can become powerful directly, saving human beings to cultivate themselves."


    In this way, the Hades said in surprise: "it is very likely that this is the case. After all, there is a gene for laziness in human personality. Isn''t this the effect they want?"


    Some things really think more and more questions. If they are brought to Qin Feng and Hades for discussion, it is not impossible for them to discuss for months. After all, there are too many things involved and there is no evidence for them.


    It can only be inferred from one''s own experience. In the end, it''s all conjectures. It doesn''t make any sense, at least for now. After realizing this, the Hades said.


    "Let''s put this matter aside for a while. When your cultivation reaches that level, you will naturally be able to get in touch with those things. Then we will discuss it more meaningful."


    After nodding his head, Qin Feng also put away his curiosity, and turned to direct sarcasm: "you can really pull the brake in ancient times. Since these things can''t be touched, you can''t do it."


    This boy is really seamless and does not miss any opportunity to attack and ridicule himself. The Hades, who has long been used to this point, directly ignores Qin Feng''s ridicule and seriously explains to him.


    "Only the top few people know about this kind of event involving all plane spaces, while others are just inferences. So you have to refuel. Otherwise, you don''t deserve to know a lot of things."


    The same thing has something to do with cultivation. It seems that you can''t do without a strong cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng really envies the present society. Everyone is reasonable. There is a set of formal system to restrict all people. No matter you are poor or rich, everyone is born equal.


    Of course, this kind of thing is just to think about, unless Qin Feng''s ability can be big enough to affect the whole world, otherwise it is absolutely all empty talk.


    "How long is it? I can''t wait. I want to let the time go quickly." Qin Feng can''t wait to say that the cultivation of xuantianjian has given him great confidence.


    Under helpless, the Hades can only say: "there is a day and a half, you don''t worry about it, can you?"? There are no monsters to take us. If we go by ourselves, we will definitely die, and we can''t die any more. "


    In fact, Qin Feng himself tried to use xuantianjian to calculate how long it was, but no matter how much calculation and inference, they could not work out.


    He told the king of the underworld about his own situation. The king said directly that Qin Feng knew too little and understood too little. If he wanted xuantianjian to play the most important role, he must read extensively and master rich foundation.


    Otherwise, if you have powerful computing power, reasoning ability but no matching amount of information, then everything is empty talk, and now the difference is to accumulate and accumulate all kinds of knowledge.


    It takes time to accumulate all kinds of knowledge, but the worst thing about Qin Feng is time. Thinking of this, Qin Feng is hungry for that time array.


    However, no matter how to ask the Hades, the Hades said that the time had not arrived, the time had not arrived, and Qin Feng was really upset for a while.


    "Your xuantianjian is already very good. Didn''t you think your thinking logic was much better when you just calculated the human blood? Do you find a lot of things, just think about them? " The Hades asked Qin Feng.


    This is true. Many things come out subconsciously. Before, we had to think for a long time and reason for a long time. We just blurted out just like instinct.


    "But I didn''t use xuantianjian?" Qin Feng asked curiously.


    The Hades said triumphantly, "you still underestimate my xuantianjian. Even if you don''t use it, it will imperceptibly affect you. This kind of skill is the most natural and the best. "


    the best skills can run spontaneously and become the instinct of one''s own body all the time. It means that others are still practicing deliberately, but you don''t need to make time deliberately, and you are practicing.


    "OK, OK, whatever you say." Qin Feng then said, a perfunctory face.


    The king of the nether was angry and said angrily, "you boy, don''t get cheap and sell well. What''s your attitude? I''ll tell you that you can''t do it like this. You won''t be grateful for others'' kindness, but you''ll say something bad about others. What''s the matter?"Seeing the anger on the face of the Hades, Qin Feng also knew that it was not a good ending. After a long sigh of relief, Qin Feng could only flatter the Hades honestly.


    This flattery really needs more effort and effort. Qin Feng''s face is depressed. However, as soon as the strength is reduced, the face of Hades is just like drinking horse urine. How ugly should it be.


    After expending nine oxen and two tigers'' strength, the Hades finally was no longer a straight face. Qin Feng said quickly, "you really played a prestige this time."


    White Qin Feng one eye, the Hades tone is not good to say: "what is playing authority, this is your own make ah."


    It is impossible to carry on this topic. Qin Feng looked at the Hades and said, "now what should we do? Are we waiting for other monsters to come here?"


    "Otherwise? What else can you do? "The king of the underworld said scornfully that Qin Feng was really weak and had a big voice. What he did at any time was to take the upper part of his mouth first. Besides, he didn''t care whether he hit the face or not.


    Knowing that now the Hades is in the top of the gas, Qin Feng will no longer find himself bored. He nodded honestly and raised his eyes to look at the five mountains.


    I don''t know why the mountain in front of me suddenly attracted Qin Feng. Subconsciously, Qin Feng used xuantianjian and unconsciously calculated the relationship between the mountain and itself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Then gradually came the pain in my mind. It seemed that it had a unique attraction, or Qin Feng was connected with this thing. Since he did not care about the headache gradually, he used xuantianjian to calculate the five mountains.


    ¡±Ah. "A scream was heard all over the sky.


    Then he saw Qin Feng, who was struggling with his head in his arms, squatted down. Seeing that the Hades did not help him, he sneered at Qin Feng.


    After a while, Qin Feng''s miserable image also disappeared. He lay on the snow without any expression. He looked very desolate. His eyes were empty. The whole person seemed to be hollowed out.


    Knowing that Qin Feng has recovered, he just hasn''t slowed down for the time being. The king of the nether said coldly, "do you know how powerful it is? I mean, you''re ignorant? Or are you bold? Are there some things you can learn from Xuantian? "


    " I tried, but I didn''t expect, "Qin Feng said indifferently.


    ¡±Ha ha, just try. You just try to make yourself lose your heart. Try again next time. See how hard your life is. "The Hades still said coldly.


    The reason why the Hades did not stop or help Qin Feng was that he wanted to teach Qin Feng a long lesson. Without a lesson, he didn''t know what would happen in the future?


    It''s not that there are no madmen who learn from xuantianjian in the end. Their calculation ability must be done according to their ability, which is not to say that calculation is based on calculation.


    Even the Hades will be prepared when calculating some things. When encountering danger and falling into a dead end, he must keep his heart and stop in time, instead of clinging to the head.


    This time Qin Feng is also quite good, very honest to admit wrong, the indifference on the face of the Hades also disappeared.


    At this time, a wave of energy came from the distance. Both of them noticed it at the same time. They quickly went back to the monster space of leopard. After entering, Hades left a trace of space node.


    Through this node, we can feel what the people are doing. A man in a black robe appears one by one in those nodes. After using some means to those nodes, he enters the space.


    After a while, he came out of the place where he had just entered. The man flew into the sky at the first time, and made a deafening cry in the direction of five mountains.


    Then I heard a response from the direction of the five mountains. A cry rang through this space. The originally silent whole snow mountain range suddenly became lively.


    "What''s up? What''s going on out there? Why hasn''t anyone called us out yet? "Qin Feng said excitedly. After waiting for the old man to come for a long time, he didn''t come to their monster space for half a day, which made Qin Feng furious.


    Speechless, he turned his head and looked at Qin Feng. The Hades said, "don''t worry, can you?"? Are you ready to fool? Wait. What do you say? You think about it? "


    Qin Feng, who had been told, said with an unconvinced face:" I was originally gifted and intelligent, but now with xuantianjian, these things are not all ready to come out, and the words are absolutely watertight. "


    all of a sudden, the king of the underworld had the thought of regretting giving it to Qin Feng and Xuantian Jian. Is this a hindrance to myself? Since he used the xuantianjian to deceive people, he did not want to use xuantianjian in such a place.


    He sighed heavily in his heart. For his future ears, the king of Hades had no good hope at all. He was definitely annoyed by the nagging woman Qin Feng every day.


    For fear that Qin Feng would say one more word, the Hades said quickly, "don''t talk. I''m busy here. Wait a minute. Can''t you bear this? It''s not in the five mountains. What are you worried about? "


    being honest, Qin Feng murmured in his heart," what am I in a hurry? I don''t want to show you how strong I am. You always say that I can''t think. "


    after having xuantianjian, Qin Feng really felt that his confidence had increased a hundred times. He had to be more confident and more confident. His former self-cultivation might have been empty, but his mind was not very good. He only knew martial arts but not literature.


    Now I''m really both literati and martial arts, so I''m eager to find a chance to show myself.


    At this time, a group of monsters in black cloaks suddenly appeared outside. There were five claws on the back of each cloak. It seems that the pan goat in the monster space said so.


    Then we saw those in black cloaks one by one into the frozen spaces, and finally all of them gathered in shock.


    When they looked at the play, they were happy.


    The Hades quickly told Qin Feng, and then he and Qin Feng frozen up, but the force of ice still left a little room.


    There was a space fluctuation in the sky, and then a man in black came to the place of worship in the monster space.


    At this time, the man in the middle is facing the black ice king."Ah, it''s the same here. Why is it suddenly like this? I really don''t understand. It''s a troubled time when the array is OK." The man in Black said helplessly.


    At this time, Qin Feng and Hades moved inside the ice, not much, but just enough for them to be found impartial.


    After that, the two men''s green clothes burst out, and then the two men''s green clothes burst out.


    And the man in black obviously didn''t know the real identity of the two people. He said excitedly, "how are you doing? What happened? "


    Qin Feng pretended to be excited all of a sudden, with a snot and tears. He said all the prepared speeches. The man in black interrupted the question more than once, but Qin Feng said it in his own way.


    After saying all these words, Qin Feng just squatted down on the ground, and the whole person was more like a void. The Hades pretended to be a seriously injured person from the beginning.


    Looking at this fashion, Qin Feng hurt more than himself. The king of the netherworld could not help admiring him. If you were to be an actor, you would not be able to catch the Oscar winner? It''s a waste of talent.


    Then I saw that monster put in a stream of energy into Qinfeng''s body. The prepared Qinfeng resisted directly with the prepared cold energy.


    The man was shaken back, with a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. He looked at Qin Feng in surprise and asked, "what happened just now? What happened? That energy is so cold. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    And Qin Feng at this time also put on the corresponding, injury plus injury expression, painful and difficult to say: "this may be the residual energy in my body."


    After saying that, Qin Feng pretended to be dead. He was dizzy. The man in black was not very well. He quickly adjusted his breath. After a short time, the man in black could only walk to the Hades.


    Tentatively, he used some physical techniques to help the Hades recover some body temperature, and then went to other ice blocks, trying to help some monsters out of the trap as much as possible.


    However, the strength of each piece of ice in the back made the monster intractable. No matter how hard it was, the man in black went to the Hades and asked.


    ¡±Why do you two break easily while theirs is so strong? "


    , a face of pain, is crying out. If Qin Feng opens his eyes at this time, he will make complaints about his face. His acting is really rotten to the extreme. It belongs to that kind of rotten and rotten.


    I don''t know if it is the reason why the monster is relatively simple. Since the man in black doesn''t feel anything wrong, he quickly comforts the Hades.


    When Hades had a ladder, he stepped on it directly and slowly said to the man in Black: "it''s because they helped us withstand most of the cold energy. We are just like this..."


    after that, the Hades continued to cry bitterly, and the appearance was really more desolate and desolate. The man in black did not know how to return it He gave it a hard tug.


    Even a drop of tears was left in the corner of his eye, and he was immediately concerned and sympathized with the Hades. Although Qin Feng could not see it with his eyes closed, he could hear it. When he heard those words, he complained in his heart.


    Why is the same uncomfortable, the same is the cry of pain, he has just been no consolation, and Hades has such treatment, absolutely not he pretended to be more like, it must be that he used his ability to control emotions.


    Then the king of the underworld felt that he had almost said it. He was learning from Qin Feng and fainted on the ground, while the man in black looked at them anxiously.


    He knew that the two people were seriously injured, but the strong cold energy was unable to resist. Fortunately, both of them still had some breath of life. After sighing powerlessly, the man in black went out against them.


    The two people who were carried on their shoulders opened their eyes and laughed at each other.


    After a few flashes, they came to the group of monsters in black cloaks. They slowly put them on the ground. Then a man with strong voice said.


    ¡±These are the two of them? "


    " this is a survivor in the leopard clan space. "The man in black is still in a low mood at this time. Obviously, the influence of Hades is still there, which leads to his inner anguish.


    Sometimes as soon as the mood comes up, any words and thoughts behind it will be irrational, and what Hades wants is this effect.


    Quietly spread the impact on their emotions, but unfortunately nothing can stimulate their emotions.


    Then I heard the man in black cry and retell the words of the Hades and Qinfeng. Suddenly, the king of the underworld was aware of these people. After listening to them, their emotions all shook up.


    Suddenly, the king of the underworld increased his emotional motivation. After a while, the group of people in black cloaks all looked at the Hades and Qinfeng one by one.


    The monster who started to talk quickly said, "let''s all use our strength to try to revive it. If the powerful energy remains in their bodies, we can''t wait for us to return to the family. "


    other monsters agreed in succession. They sat cross legged one by one, concentrating their energy on him, and then they input them into the body of Qinfeng and Hades very carefully.


    If they can''t do it again, they won''t be able to make a big mistake.


    With their ability to pool into the body, Qin Feng and Hades are very cooperative to disperse the cold energy, the man said in surprise.


    ¡±Why is it so easy? "


    at this time, it was the preparation work of the Hades. The man in black who carried them back said," maybe it''s because the space has been out. You know what the space is like due to the accumulation of cold for years? "


    everyone felt that it was reasonable, and they nodded in agreement.


    The man who took the lead was not vague. He directly ordered the monsters under him to treat Qin Feng and Hades, and Qin Feng and Hades certainly did not give them this opportunity.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes directly, looked tired at all the people in front of him, and said in a trembling voice, "my people, my people..."


    just when Qin Feng said this, the Hades directly magnified all their emotions by 100 times, and all of a sudden, these monsters were particularly excited.Originally, the spirit of the monster was particularly unstable. Under the operation of the Hades, he was even more excited.


    Among the words of several monsters, he would like to use the power of the whole clan to eliminate the exotic treasure. Unfortunately, he did not name the thing. Some said that he called the elders of the clan to rescue these demon clan peers.


    The first monster is obviously much calmer. Where is his cultivation, the influence of the nether''s means is very limited, or there are treasures in the demon beast that can resist the influence of Pluto.


    The specific reason why the Hades didn''t know, and then he heard the first monster say angrily, "do you all want to throw it into the volcano below? "


    a word immediately wakes everyone up, one by one from the mood created by the operation of Hades, and his face shows an expression of fear.


    It seems that the thing in the mouth of the first monster is a very terrible thing for them, which directly eliminates all their other thoughts.


    After seeing many monsters calm down, the first monster looked at them coldly and said, "are you all human beings stupid? Have you never met such a thing? Please come out of the clan? Just wait for the arrangement of the family. Save the people quickly. "


    sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. The tacit understanding between Qin Feng and the Ming king suddenly came to an end. However, for Qin Feng, who now has xuantianjian, it is just another curve to save the country.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Feng continued: "it''s OK. We can recover by ourselves. Without that cold energy, we''re much better. We''re recovering on our own. Can you help me save my people?". ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Before those monsters answered, they heard the king of Hades say with sadness: "leopard, it''s not saved. We''re both under their cover. What do you think they''re going to be like now? "


    after finishing this sentence, Qin Feng immediately exclaimed," it''s impossible, it''s impossible. They absolutely have nothing to do with it. "


    just after shouting a few words, he directly fainted again, and the Hades saw Qin Feng fainted and sighed heavily.


    ¡±Please report to the elder group and solve the problem here. Otherwise, I don''t know how many brothers of demon clan have suffered this disaster. "


    the first monster looked at Hades with satisfaction, nodded, and then said," you''re right. This time you two survive, go to my monster space to live. "


    knowing that the space for monsters is divided into three or six classes due to the difference of race level, the king of the nether was immediately grateful and gave thanks to the first monster.


    After waving his hand to indicate that Hades had come to an end, he said angrily to those monsters: "look at you? What kind of blood do you have on your body? It''s a question that can be thought of by an ordinary monster. You should go to suffer under the volcano. "


    those monsters lowered their heads one by one and shivered unconsciously, for fear that they would be sent to the volcano.


    Looking at those cold space nodes, after the first monster sighed heavily, I couldn''t help worrying. Now it is the most important time in the family for nearly a thousand years, but this incident happened.


    I don''t know how the clan will solve it. The more the head monster thinks about it, the more worried his face is. The nearest monster like a child said in doubt.


    ¡±Father, this kind of thing has been in my memory once or twice. Why are you so dignified this time? "


    when the first monster looked at the young monster, his eyes suddenly softened a little, and his expression was not as dignified as before. He said in a gentle voice.


    ¡±The full moon night is a key step for the young master, so the whole family is preparing for this time. If the little Lord has an accident this time, it will directly affect the foundation of the little Lord. "


    when he heard this, the Hades was excited. In ancient times, he heard that for powerful monsters, not all of them can be powerful only by growing up slowly.


    They also have several levels to go through, similar to the natural calamity of human cultivators. For example, if the Dragon turns into a real Oriental dragon, heaven will directly bring down the disaster.


    As long as this level is passed, monsters will definitely change dramatically, and upgrading their accomplishments has become secondary. However, as there is too little information about the five claw golden dragon, the king of Hades has no idea.


    ¡±Well, father, I know. How many people will come out of our family this time? "The young monster asked curiously.


    After making a silent gesture, the young monster stopped asking questions. Instead, he went to the Hades and said, "your family has suffered such a thing. You will be my people in the future. I will protect you."


    If it was human society, such a little fart would definitely cause a lot of laughter when he said such words, but the Hades could clearly feel that the children had a strong flavor of famine.


    That is to say, the level of the child''s monster blood is not low. If such a powerful race provides protection for itself, the whole race will be happy. Unfortunately, they are not leopards.


    Moreover, the growth cycle of different monsters is different. It is possible that some monsters have grown up for thousands of years, while others have grown up in one or two hundred years.


    The king of Hades quickly knelt down to the young monster, and said sincerely, "thank you, thank you. It''s the honor of me and my people to get your protection."


    Seeing that the matter was almost handled, all the monsters who went to check came back. With a wave of the hand of the demon beast, he took all the monsters and went straight to the five mountains.


    Looking at the more and more close to the mountains, Qin Feng and the Hades were excited.


    "We''re here at last."


    It seems that these monsters lived here for a long time, so they came to the entrance of a narrow canyon without any delay.


    The first monster stopped and was still kind-hearted. Looking at the young monster, he said, "when we came, did you remember the position of those snowstorms we avoided?"


    The young monster nodded honestly, then looked at him with his eyes open, as if he wanted to get his praise, but let the young monster disappointed, he continued directly.


    "Remember, there''s not enough for you next time. I can''t be careless at all, or I will let you know what misery is


    As if it was the first time I heard the word tragedy, the young monster also turned his head and asked the monster what it was. He made the monster beside him nervous and quickly explained it to him."I will remember it all, and there will never be any mistakes," said the enigmatic to his father


    After looking at the teenager for sure, the first monster vomited a stream of blood directly into the air ahead, and then saw a twist in the space ahead, and then threw a round stone slab out of the distortion.


    Then we can see these people standing on the stone slab one by one. When a person goes up, we can see that the first monster makes a strange gesture. After that, the monster disappears.


    Qin Feng and the Hades were personally carried by him and sent to the bed. It seems that after a long distance, they appeared in a place full of birds and flowers.


    If we say that other monster space is just ordinary environment, which is similar to the original forest of human beings, then the space here can be called fairyland on earth, and how beautiful it is.


    One thing that makes Qin Feng and Hades excited is that when they enter this place, they can clearly feel their own energy as if they have been awakened, and can clearly feel that the space has rich energy.


    What is more unacceptable to Pluto is that the energy is alive, that is, there is an energy cycle inside, instead of being a container space for energy, as it is in the space of astral family.


    Before Hades could react, they were carried to a round stone slab by an unknown monster, and then they appeared in a cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    The two monsters with Qinfeng said to the air: "it is the demon brothers saved by the king of Thunder Tiger. Please save the crane family."


    Then heard a bird crow, a huge crane appeared in the cave, turned into a human form, said impatiently: "an ordinary leopard, also want to let my crane family to treat, I''ll see who it is."


    The monster with two people quickly put away his dignity and paid homage to the crane. After explaining the whole story to her, the crane''s attitude was much better.


    Toward the Hades and Qin Feng, after a while of looking at the crane said: "there is a living pretty, then I can hardly cure it."


    After saying that, he took their monster to thank him, and then went on to say, "excuse me, the elder is the fairy of the crane family. I can tell the king of Thunder Tiger that I will be rewarded by the Thunder Tiger family in the future."


    It seems to be a little surprised. After a flurry, the crane said to him in a hurry: "I don''t need your Thunder Tiger''s thick report. I don''t need to tell you my name. You leave this cave first. I''ll treat you immediately. OK, I''ll call you."


    Due to the crane''s powerful identity, the monster with them can only turn its head and stand on the board and disappear. The crane, like the survivors, gasps and talks to himself.


    "I was almost found. If I was found out, I would be finished. The family will definitely take me back. Who knows that king Leihu is a man of integrity."


    When hearing this sentence, Qin Feng said in his heart, "it''s a little interesting. It''s a little bit of a guy. It''s a little bit of a kid to sneak out."


    Then he saw the crane coming towards the Qinfeng. After coming to the front, in line with the idea of saving people, the crane began to prepare to use the talent of the crane family to treat Qinfeng.


    Of course, Qin Feng would not let such things happen. He just opened his eyes to the maximum, staring at the front with his eyes fixed on him. His appearance should be more terrifying and terrifying, just as if he were possessed by a noble God.


    And the crane was really a hairy boy. He was scared far away and cried: "don''t eat me. Don''t eat me. My meat is not delicious. I''m still young. I don''t have any meat on me."


    Look at Qin Feng people are stupid, this is still a monster? This is even more timid than human children. If it is necessary to observe again, Qin Feng still pretends to be injured, and his voice is bitter and astringent to the crane.


    "Fairy, did I just scare you?"


    This sentence immediately made the crane no longer afraid, but directly rushed forward. The crane said indignantly, "why didn''t you speak at the beginning? I was almost scared to death. Do you know? How can you do that? "


    this sentence has not been finished, and a series of others have not ended. In any case, it is all kinds of strange Qinfeng. After listening to Qin Feng, he is really speechless, and suddenly comes up with a useful word.


    Qin Feng quickly said: "fairy, you are really beautiful." After saying that, Qin Feng still said in his heart, Qianling, you can''t blame me. I''m forced to, and you won''t argue with an animal, right.


    Hearing this sentence, the crane suddenly changed from anger to shame. This attitude really turned into a 180 degree reversal. Anyway, it was silly to see the Hades on the side.


    "Do you really think I''m beautiful? But why do my people say I''m a silly girl, and they always say that I''m not beautiful, and I can''t get married in the future. " Said the crane, embarrassed.


    At this time, the Hades on one side wanted to agree with his people''s views. She was just talking about a calf. She would never marry her family. If anyone found you, it would be bloody for eight generations.


    Hades hated talking to brainless people, but what bothered him even more was talking to mindless women. It was really the end of the world and the catastrophe of the universe.


    No brain not to say, mainly do not reason, also do not listen to the truth of others, is completely unable to communicate, holding an eye out of mind attitude, Hades directly closed his eyes do not want to continue to see the crane.


    And Qin Feng is different. Seeing the crane eating this set, a plan to deceive people came into being again. Then Qin Feng said with a smile, "when I see the fairy, I feel much better about my injury."


    After that, she did not forget to put on a naive smile, which directly made the crane unbearable. Now she felt that she could fly without shaking her wings, and she was totally on the air.


    "It seems that you have a good taste. I forgive you for your carelessness." Said the crane narcissistic.


    Direct strike while the iron is hot, Qin Feng said: "fairy, can you let me see you more, you don''t have to heal us, I just look at you, my injury will be better, my friend is also."


    It''s so disgusting that Qin Feng can say it. I really don''t know how Shen Qianling would feel if he knew what Qin Feng said. The Hades thought so, but he didn''t dare to tell Shen Qianling. He didn''t believe it."Yes, he''s right." Pluto said helplessly, said that this level is the limit of Hades, he really can''t bear to say such disgusting words, can only be agreed.


    If she was still annoyed that someone would disturb her to run away, now she really thanks the monster. He has sent two happy monsters.


    "I''m really happy to talk to you. No, I have to help you to cure. Moreover, I have to use my second awakening talent to treat you. Maybe it can improve your demon pill." Said the crane triumphantly.


    As expected, this crane is not simple. Generally, the status of this kind of stupid monster will not be too low. If it is too low, it will be played away by people. It must have been loved and protected by all kinds of people since childhood, resulting in brain problems.


    Looking at Qin Xianhe''s talent, it''s enough to catch her eyes first? Save yourself to return empty handed this time?


    The king of the underworld noticed Qin Feng''s idea, and looked at the crane''s innocent eyes. After thinking about it, the king said to Qin Feng, "we''ve already treated it. Let''s go. We won''t disturb you."


    Qin Feng is not happy to hear that the Hades is in a hurry to leave. He hasn''t cheated from the crane. How can he go? The main reason is that he can get benefits only by fooling. Why dare not he.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    He also knew the virtue of Qinfeng, and quickly used his spiritual perception to say to Qin Feng: "don''t make extra troubles. The crane who is awakened twice is definitely the treasure of the crane family. We''d better be honest."


    "It''s because it''s the crane''s baby, so it''s worthy of my Qianling. You want to think that when there''s Qianling standing on the top of my family, it''s necessary to pull more wind and more wind." Qin Feng turned his head and looked at the Hades and said with spiritual perception.


    He really ate the gall of the bear heart leopard, and the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t finish it. He wanted to kidnap the little princess of the crane family. The king of the underworld was really convinced of Qin Feng. He had no brain.


    At this time, we must make some action. The Hades said to the crane, "you see, we are all right. Do you need to help us cure?"


    The crane looked at the king of the underworld curiously. His eyes were full of doubts. He couldn''t understand what was going on. At this time, the king of the netherworld was afraid of Qin Feng''s slippage. He caught Qin Feng in front of him, shook him, and said with a smile to the crane.


    "You see if there is nothing wrong with it. Am I right?"


    Qin Feng said helplessly, "yes, yes, yes. I''m ready. "


    Originally, Qin Feng really didn''t want to say this, but he felt the strength of the hands on his two shoulders. If he didn''t say it, Qin Feng seriously doubted whether his shoulder would be crushed.


    Crane directly a little silly, had not enough brain, now here a strange scene appeared in front of her, she immediately a little can not accept said.


    "How good are you? Or are you not hurt? What are you doing here? What is your purpose? "


    After listening to the tone has changed from surprise to doubt, Qin Feng''s head is big, mainly because Qin Feng doesn''t know what the crane is, and is ready to get some information from her, and then he starts to cheat.


    How did you know that the Pluto, the black star, directly destroyed his own plan, did not say hello at all, made Qin Feng depressed to death. Now, I don''t know how to say it. If you say something wrong, it will definitely lead to problems.


    Looking at the Hades fiercely, Qin Feng whispered: "do you see what you have done? Now either you''re right, or you can only tie her. Look at what you''ve done, and finally you have to tie her up. You still want to stop making extra things happen. Ha ha. "


    At this time, the king of Hades was helpless. He could only keep shouting in his heart. As expected, a woman with no brain is really invincible. She can always exceed your expectations in a special way, and then cause you great trouble.


    When they were at a loss, the crane exclaimed, and then said in a very loud voice, "I see. Have you been spying on my beauty for a long time and pretending to be injured to come to see me?"


    Qin Feng and the king of the netherworld looked at each other directly. After a look of understanding, they said with a smile to the crane: "that''s it. Since we met you at the beginning, we have been thinking about it for a long time. Finally, we have found a chance. So...


    with an expression of understanding, the crane said straightforwardly," OK, I understand you. If you want to know, I understand you If I were you, I would be like you. Chao simu wants to treat me and can''t wait to see me. "


    In addition to the inner disgust, the Hades really can not find any way to vent their emotions, it is too maddening, from now on, in the mind of Hades on narcissistic women painted black symbols.


    In the world of Hades, the black symbol is equal to the permanent blackness. There is no longer much communication with you. Once upon a time, Qin Feng almost became the black symbol in the world of Hades.


    "So to see you today is really a lifetime of happiness for both of us. "Qin Feng said shamelessly.


    The crane looked at Qin Feng and said, "you little boy, you can not only grow well, but also speak very well. I like you very much. "


    little boy? How did I become a hairy boy, a face speechless looking at the crane, Qin Feng really want to point to the crane''s nose scold her brain damage, simply do not understand the situation, OK?


    But after thinking about it, he still said with a smile: "I am not a mouth can say ah, I can tell you the truth, you are really special beautiful, if you can be a star in the human world."


    As soon as Qin Feng talked about the human world, the crane''s eyes lit up, as if he had heard something very interesting. He looked at Qin Feng excitedly and said.


    "Have you ever been to the human world? Have you ever been to the human world? Tell me, tell me, and what is that star? "


    Seeing that the crane is so interested in the human world, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly blooms with joy. He thinks about how to use the human world to deceive her to follow her and follow her. It''s especially easy to say.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Feng said, "I have been there. The human world is really very interesting. There are especially many interesting things, and there are especially many delicious foods. Anyway, you can experience it once by yourself. That star is a very beautiful person."His eyes suddenly burst out, looking at Qin Feng to be more excited, how excited, a lunge straight to Qinfeng, hands grasp Qin Feng''s shoulder, staring at Qin Feng said.


    "Take me out to see, take me out to have a look, be sure to take me to the human world."


    That''s it? Qin Feng thought that it was too simple, it didn''t start for long, and then it was like this. Qin Feng said with a little doubt.


    "Fairy, there are not only good things in the human world, but also a lot of dangerous things. I believe the predecessors also told you."


    Qin Feng, who is called "retreat for advance", dispels the crane''s gourd and makes her completely trust herself.


    After Qin Feng finished, he heard the crane say: "yes, you didn''t lie to me. The elders of my family have also said that the human world is extremely dangerous, but I can be an adult now. Even if it is a human world, I can..."


    then, the crane began to draw, and there was a flash of lightning in the space-time, just like her The action can release thunder and lightning in general. When seeing this scene, Hades''s brow frowned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Looking at the crane is so powerful, Qin Feng is full of pictures of all kinds of pulling the wind. In the movie, those noble people who have the virtue of immortality are not all people. If a crane steps on the foot, you should pull more wind.


    The main thing is that the younger sister eats this set most. Although she has already had Qianling, Qin Feng will no longer be interested in other women, but it does not hinder other women from being obsessed with themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Boy, why do you come out of your mouth? Am I not good enough? Why don''t you praise me? " The crane asked in doubt.


    Wiping the saliva from the corner of his mouth, Qin Feng quickly said: "fairy, I am attracted by your elegant posture. Your posture is really like that nine day Xuannu. It''s really charming."


    In a few words, the crane began to make a pretentious gesture again. In fact, Qin Feng didn''t know much about it. The monster was hundreds of years old at least. How could he be like a child? Other monsters were not like this when they were young.


    At this time, the voice of Hades came, "hurry up, we have to go out, prepare some other things, get familiar with the environment, time is not waiting for."


    So Qin Feng directly said to the crane, "fairy, we just suffered a lot of injuries. We can''t remember many things. We want to remember some things. Can you tell us something?"


    At this time, how can the cranes in a good mood refuse and say everything directly, even some ancient secrets of the crane clan.


    Qin Feng was totally insensitive to this, but he was not like this to the king of the underworld. After hearing this, the king of the netherworld seldom said, "what is the talent of the contemporary clan leader of the crane family?"


    "You''ve finally talked. When you opened your mouth, you asked my mother and told me if you thought my mother was more beautiful than me?" The crane looked at the king of Hades and said with his eyes burning.


    Now it seems that Qin Feng has overestimated the intelligence quotient of the crane. This thing is completely brain handicapped and stupid. However, her status is noble and she is really strong. Otherwise, Qin Feng would have knocked her out.


    Talking to someone whose IQ is not online is like you are talking about high numbers. He thinks you are saying arithmetic. That''s how it feels.


    The king of the underworld was just about to continue to reply with that kind of cold words. Qin Feng stopped the Hades and made eyes at him. Then Qin Feng said, "the main thing is that you crane people are really famous. You and your mother are beautiful."


    The crane looks as good as before, and laughs like a Maha, totally intoxicated in his own world.


    Such a monster, even if it is not seen in the alien Qinfeng, is completely the best of the best. It is extremely difficult for human beings to appear this kind of monster, let alone the monster. Qin Feng is so obedient.


    Knowing that the time was tight and the task was heavy, Qin Feng took out the words of the Hades again.


    "My mother''s talent is wind and rain. Every time she flies up and uses her talent, she can bring wind and rain. Isn''t it particularly fierce?" The crane said triumphantly, as if to show off their own.


    After getting the answer, the king of the underworld understood the ancestor of this family of cranes. Qiao was also quite clever. The old ancestor of the crane and the Hades had been neighbors for a period of time.


    At that time, the study of Hades needed wind, rain, thunder and lightning in the environment, so I found her and had such a fate.


    The Hades looked at the crane and said, "I''ll give you a formula to see if you can understand it."


    With that, a message was sent to the crane. The crane didn''t struggle at all. He just fainted at once. Qin Feng was stunned and stunned? It''s too much of a brake.


    "It''s good to get used to it. This little girl has fate with me, but it''s cheap for you." The Hades said with a smile.


    What''s your fate and cheap me? Qin Feng, who can''t touch his head, suddenly finds that the crane is directly floating in the air, and thunder and lightning appear on her body surface.


    After a while, I saw the wind and rain appear again. This is just a weather forecast, Qin Feng thought so.


    "Hades, what the hell are you doing?" Qin Feng asked.


    Smiling but speechless, the cranes of the Ming Dynasty point out their energy. All of a sudden, the storms and thunder and lightning all gather together and turn into a golden elixir, which glows in the sky.


    Can clearly feel that small Dan''s unusual, Qin Feng stammered: "you won''t, you won''t want to squeeze her juice out of it?"


    The living crane has infinite magical effects. If it dies, it will be just a group of energy. In terms of energy, the least bad thing about Qinfeng is this. It doesn''t need to be. What is the hell King doing?


    With a word whispered in the mouth of the Hades, the little Dan was directly integrated into the body of the crane. After all this, the Hades looked at Qin Feng and said.


    "As I said, I have a bit of predestination with her ancestors. I just helped her improve her talent, that''s all."


    What''s that all? You can see that the crane is undergoing extraordinary transformation, and a strong breath is coming out of her body, shocking Qin Feng''s senses.


    At this time, the space flickered, and the demon beast who just brought them came in again. Looking at the light group and Qin Feng in front of them, the monster said in surprise.


    "What''s going on? Why is the energy fluctuation so strong in this cave


    Can it be stable? Where are the cranes.


    Qin Feng directly knelt down and said respectfully, "thank you for saving your life. Thanks to your help and crane''s treatment, my brothers can survive."He waved his hand and motioned for Qin Feng to get up. Then Qin Feng continued to flicker: "it was the crane who, when he gave us treatment, seemed to have realized something. He left a sentence, and he wanted to advance his talent. It became like this."


    When hearing the word "advanced talent", the monster''s mouth became a big hole directly, and his chin would fall down.


    Crane''s own race has been noble enough. Now that he is in the advanced talent, the monster is not calm for a moment. The monster quickly continues to ask.


    "Fairy, why suddenly advanced talent ah, this is a little ridiculous, what just happened?"


    Qin Feng replied: "she said that she felt some energy in our body, and suddenly had some feelings. Then she became like this. We don''t know about the rest."


    With such an explanation, everything can be explained. After all, Qin Feng and the energy in the body of the Hades, but that piece of exotic treasure left behind, from those energy to feel some things out, it is also normal.


    After understanding, the monster plans to go out and report it, so that people can protect the Dharma.


    But Qin Feng and Ming Wang didn''t want to be like this. If he went out to report, the silly crane would have nothing to do with them. Just now Qin Feng''s bluff and the Ming King''s Kung Fu would have become a dowry.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng quickly said: "the crane left before the special said, don''t pass this news, wait for her to wake up to decide, or will kill us two."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Although there has been a sharp decrease in the number of high-level monsters killing low-level monsters since the establishment of the Presbyterian Church, it does not mean that there is no such thing. This monster does not want to cause any trouble for itself. It is impossible to do anything to set off a fire.


    After the eyes turned, the monster told Qin Feng and Hades that they had never seen themselves coming in again. He didn''t see anything.


    Second understand Qin Feng instantly agreed, before leaving, the monster did not forget to threaten the next Qin Feng and the nether king, to the effect that if not according to what he said, even if he died can drag us into the water.


    After he left, Qin Feng scratched his head and said in a puzzled way: "why is it the same monster, other people''s blood is still low-level, how smart, like a veteran, afraid to cause trouble for himself, and then look at this to find the ancestor, tut!"


    The Hades is also worried about the crane''s IQ, but when you think of their ancestors, you can expect how big their brains are. Their brains are just the size of an apple.


    At this time, a thunderclap suddenly sounded, and the crane in front of him suddenly glowed with gold, as if he was making the final step. As the golden light faded, the crane first stretched out a big stretch.


    Then she opened her hazy eyes and looked at the world curiously, like a newborn.


    "How do I feel I''m getting stronger." Said the crane to himself.


    After that, she did not forget to use some of her own abilities. She did not need to know that she could only make a pit a few meters deep in the past, but now that she can pierce the ground more than ten meters deep.


    Qin Feng on one side felt that powerful force. People were stupid. It was too evolutionary and too forced. Sure enough, every time the demon beast advanced, it would make earth shaking changes in itself.


    "Fairy, this is a complete transformation, fairy you become more powerful, I don''t know how, I think the fairy you have become more beautiful a little bit," Qin Feng quickly went forward to flatter.


    Put away his energy, the crane ignored Qin Feng directly, went straight to the Hades, looked at him with divine eyes and said seriously: "who are you? What did you just do to me? Why do you want to help me upgrade my talent? "


    At this time, Qin Feng wanted to scold the sky in his heart. The crane couldn''t stop fooling. All his mouth skills were ruined. When he heard this, he became smart!


    The Hades laughed and said calmly, "who am I? I am a friend of your ancestors


    "What! Who the hell are you? " The crane said in a deep voice. There is a big disagreement on the start of the posture, the whole body is energy gradually flow up and down.


    After a sneer, the Hades said, "can you really do it now? You want to use force on me? Try it


    No nonsense at all, he rushed forward directly. As soon as the crane came up, a group of thunder and lightning struck the Hades. He did not make any protective measures. The Pluto just did not know what he said, and the thunder and lightning group immediately disappeared.


    The crane, who did not believe in evil, then used some other means. Finally, all his abilities were used. Without exception, as long as the Hades said that inexplicable words, they were all scattered directly.


    Sitting directly on the ground, the crane kicks and punches, gets angry and says they bully her.


    Looking at the crane like this, Qin Feng felt a little bit at ease. This is just normal. The crane just looked like another person. How could Qin Feng flicker.


    Tentatively to the crane said: "you can not be beautiful like this, fairy, you still don''t look like that just like that, in human words, you are too unsophisticated."


    Then I saw the crane white Qin Feng, crane full face disgusted said: "don''t fool ah, I just advanced and my intelligence, you this poor flicker words don''t say ah, I listen to disgusting ah."


    Qin Feng, who was torn down on the spot, was a little embarrassed and forced to smile. After that, he directly stood behind the Hades. At this time, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. Qin Feng couldn''t hold his face when he was torn down by this kind of girl film.


    Seeing the shriveled Qin Feng, the Hades said with a smile: "boy, I told you that your mouth is just a small way. Now it''s OK. You''ve suffered a loss."


    "And what have you done?" Qin Feng said unconvinced.


    After the crane said: "the crane in the sky, I have to struggle for a little bit in the air? Why so many years, still like this. "


    The crane roared to the Hades angrily, "what have you done to me? Why am I so strong and still be like you, you bad guy. "


    Is a pair of regardless of the crane dead or alive expression, the nether king said to Qin Feng: "Qin Feng, you go to pull out the longest hair on her buttocks!"


    What the hell? Plucking? Or pluck the hair from your ass?


    Looking at the nether, Qin Feng asked in doubt, "what are you going to do? You old pervert, you don''t have this kind of special collection hobby. "Hate Qin Feng one eye, the nether King direct command said: "think we this success don''t do it, do things well, OK?"


    "But she''s a woman, no, she''s a female, that''s not good!" Qin Feng said in a dilemma.


    As soon as he finished, Qin Feng felt that he was on pins and needles by the Hades, but after sighing, he still walked forward and fumbled in her buttocks.


    "You two perverts, you perverts! Don''t touch my ass, don''t touch my ass! " The crane cried as if he were being raped.


    Qin Feng can''t help but find the hair quickly and pacify the crane in his mouth. This thing is female anyway. It''s a bit wrong for Qin Feng to be like this. At least Qin Feng thinks so, and the Hades is not.


    Finally, he finally found it. When Qin Feng was about to put the hair on, his hand just touched it, and the crane''s whole body was covered with golden light just about to disappear, as if to fight to protect the hair.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the king of the underworld yelled: "Qin Feng! Don''t stand in a daze and pull it out


    Do not dare to delay, directly grasp the longest hair and pull it up. After a scream, the crane fell to the ground like a deflated balloon.


    "Boy, take good care of that hair. She will listen to you in the future." The Hades said with a bad smile.


    Looking at the hair in his hand, there is no surprise in holding it. It is not much different from ordinary goose feather chicken feather. He looks at the Hades and asks.


    "Isn''t this just an ordinary hair? Why does she react so much and what do you say? She will listen to me in the future, won''t she? It''s so simple? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    He did not deceive success for half a day, so a hair was subdued. Qin Feng directly said to the Hades, "why don''t you do this early? You always look like this. You want to see me eat all kinds of shriveled food before you do it. Hades, you have to die."


    After Qin Mengzong looked at me, she said, "I can''t help but laugh at her. I can''t help but laugh at her


    The helpless Hades shrugged his shoulders and came to the crane. An energy hit the crane, and a flash of dark light suddenly flashed. After a while, the crane turned into a human figure and his body recovered.


    "Who are you? What did I do wrong? " Said the crane angrily.


    The king of the Hades shriveled his mouth and said slowly, "I''ve said that I''ve been predestined with your ancestors. Who do you think I am? What''s more, you didn''t do anything wrong. I didn''t help you finish your talent upgrade? Why are you so excited? Don''t you thank me yet? "


    There is some truth in this saying. Today''s cranes have already undergone earth shaking changes. In terms of blood concentration alone, cranes are confident that they have surpassed their mothers. The talent of awakening, not to mention, is the integration of themselves and their mothers.


    Looking at the king of the netherworld, the crane swayed and said, "so you are really a friend of my ancestors? Who are you, then


    He briefly introduced the story of himself and their ancestors to the crane. Of course, some plots were ignored in the story. The bullying thing must not be said.


    Finally, the crane said doubtfully, "how do you know about the hair on my buttocks? I''m not old enough now."


    "That''s just because the cranes in front of you have too low blood concentration." Said the Hades.


    Qin Feng, holding the hair on one side, listened to everything, but probably understood something. According to Qin Feng''s inference, it should be that the Hades exploited and oppressed her ancestors, so he knew everything about the cranes.


    In my heart, I prayed for the crane silently. I hope you don''t become a person like your ancestors in the future, or it will be too miserable.


    Qin Feng felt that he could not deceive him any more. Anyway, he chose to have a showdown because of the relationship between the Hades and the hair in his hand.


    "We are from the human world, you have to help us with one thing, and then he and I will take you to the human world, otherwise..." there is no need to say more.


    The crane''s eyes suddenly congealed, and his mind immediately calculated, instead of making a fuss like a fool before.


    Seeing that the crane has become smart, Qin Feng is regretful. Although she has her destiny, she will not be a good thing if she is too smart.


    The crane looked at the Hades and said, "I have that hair in your hands now. You have to cut it as you like."


    "Are you not going to cooperate with us?" Qin Feng said with a low face.


    Ignoring Qin Feng directly, the crane closed his eyes and looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    Seeing such a situation now, Qin Feng sighed helplessly and said, "sure enough, if the people below are too smart, it''s really not a good thing."


    The Hades said with disapproval: "I said let you use that hair ah, this little girl just grow that hair, do not know the role of that hair, I teach you to use."


    After saying that, a command was passed to Qin Feng''s mind. After digestion, Qin Feng immediately began to laugh. The whole appearance should be more obscene.


    Listening to Qin Feng''s piercing laughter, the crane opened his eyes warily and said to Qin Feng in a flustered voice: "what do you want to do? What are you going to do


    "Hey, hey, hey." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Then Qin Feng began to chant something in his mouth. His voice was like the ancient magic sound, which was far away and ethereal.


    The crane, who sounds totally insensible, looks at Qin Feng in wonder. He doesn''t know what Qin Feng is doing. But when Qin Feng threw the hair into the air, then a burst of golden light flashed.


    When it shines on the crane, the crane is like being burned by fire. This is not over. A feeling of panic rises in the crane''s heart.


    The panic was gradually amplified, just like throwing the crane into the nest. The feeling of being bitten by ants directly affected the crane.


    "Ah, ah, ah." The crane cried out in pain.


    Qin Feng and the king of the underworld are totally indifferent to looking at the crane like this. After all, she asked for it. They have seen too many torture methods, but Qin Feng doesn''t want to use this method to control the crane all the time. He turns to the Hades and says.


    "It''s always been hard to control, right? Is this chicken feather of no other use? "


    After seeing Qin Feng with satisfaction, the king of the nether explained, "you have a little insight. This chicken feather can also play a greater role. The most powerful thing is that you take it with you. As the days go by, the crane will rely on you more and more, which is similar to spiritual hintLooking at the hair floating in the air, Qin Feng has made up his mind to give it to Shen Qianling when he goes back. When that time, it will be convenient for Qian Ling to meet himself.


    The king of the underworld gave Qin Feng a look and motioned to stop Qin Feng.


    After stopping, the crane''s human body is still twitching. The Qinfeng, which can''t bear to give the crane an energy, is finally much better.


    The crane, out of breath, pressed his chest with one hand and his painful body with the other. After breathing for a while, the crane said slowly.


    "Tell me. Do it for me. But you must take me to the human world, and I will go to the human world to look for my father


    Qin Feng nodded and agreed. Then he told her the whole story about the young dragon. There was no accident. The crane thought that they were crazy and crazy.


    Seeing that the crane has little blind loyalty to the young dragon, Qin Feng and the king of the nether are relieved. They are afraid that they will be brainwashed and worship the five clawed Golden Dragon blindly. That is really difficult.


    I learned a lot about the demon clan from the crane. Considering that the crane is in the crane clan, they decided to change the plan!


    Now both of them have practiced xuantianjian. Before long, a new plan with a higher success rate was born. They looked at each other and laughed at each other. The whole atmosphere was so weird and weird to the crane.


    After raising for a while, the crane said slowly, "you''d better stop this idea. I know the address of several races. They are definitely stronger than our family, but within your ability, we should not rob their cubs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Both of them looked at the crane at the same time and said with emotion in their hearts, "sure enough, there is no morality between the monster and the monster beast. This kind of monster who wants to pull others into the water when he goes into the water must have a heart in the future."


    As the crane will soon become an important part of the plan of Qin Feng and Hades, Qin Feng told the crane part of their plan and showed the crane some of their means.


    Finally, the crane got excited and said with a little crazy expression: "if this vote is successful, I will definitely be famous for the whole demon clan. When I see it, who else says I''m a little fart."


    When hearing this sentence, Qin Feng and the Hades are really worried about the crane family. How did they educate their offspring? Since such a living treasure has been educated.


    But of course, Qin Feng and the Hades are happy to see such a reaction of the crane, which is sure to be Baili for them.


    Qin Feng looked at the crane and said, "believe me, you will definitely become the most powerful crane. With this kind of thinking, you have already walked in front of most monsters."


    After a triumphant smile, the crane directly to the cave to play a white energy, and then the whole cave turned into a white landscape.


    "Where is this? We are now in the residence of your crane family? " Qin Feng looked around curiously and said.


    After the crane nodded, it directly took the Hades and Qin Feng to a high tower. After she made a bird song to the tower, she saw a white shadow falling from the sky.


    "Little girl, I haven''t seen you for decades. Since you will come to me when you are free, I can tell you that there is nothing in the human world here." A white bearded old man said kindly.


    White old man one eye, crane strangled said: "three grandfather, you will make fun of me, I do not want to go out now, I have not succeeded in going out."


    "OK, OK, whatever you say. I don''t remember a little crane looking around." With that, the old man with white beard showed a kind smile.


    After noticing the Qin Feng and the Hades, the old man with white beard was surprised and said, "what kind of people are these two younger generations? I don''t remember any friends you know from other races."


    There are two super brains, Qin Feng and Hades, plus the crane whose intelligence has been evolved. She has directly put forward her prepared speech, and has not forgotten to match some expressions and actions in line with her previous style.


    Qin Feng looked at the old man who couldn''t turn his brain around and said to the Hades: "sure enough, few of the cranes have normal heads. After all, they are so small."


    The king of the underworld thought of the story that he had fooled the little crane. He suddenly felt that he could communicate with people who had no intelligence quotient, so he would cheat him. It seems that it''s fun to cheat.


    "So they are two people of the king of Thunder Tiger?" The old man with white beard looked at them and said.


    The crane directly pretended to be angry and said, "third grandfather, did you listen to me? I came to see you to tell the Thunder Tiger people that these two little guys are my people now. Can''t you understand this? This fairy is so angry. "


    As soon as the crane was angry, the old man with white beard was distressed. He quickly turned around and walked into the tower.


    "So this is the tower of communication between you monsters and beasts?" Qin Feng looked at the dark tower and said.


    After nodding, the crane said to Qin Feng in distress: "it''s a pity that there are too few shadow stones in my family, otherwise you won''t get it so easily."


    That''s right. If there were more of them, they would have known everything when they frozen the first monster space.


    "In our time, this kind of shadow stone was just like the stone on the road. I didn''t expect that now that it has become a treasure, it has really changed." The Hades said with emotion.


    The crane went straight ahead and looked at the Hades and asked, "do you know that you can get this kind of shadow stone there? My best friend and I are in terrible trouble every time we meet. Wouldn''t it be convenient to have this thing? "


    The Hades, who was just about to say something about it, accepted Qin Feng''s spiritual perception and directly changed his words and said, "when you go to the human world, there are many ways to contact people thousands of miles away. It''s just a small shadow stone. What''s rare about it."


    "Sure enough, I knew that those old folks lied to me that the garbage of the human world is dying, not for the growth of the young dragons, but for the world of our demon clan." The crane complained.


    At this time, the old man with white beard came back and looked at the crane happily and said, "jiuer, I''ve helped you this time. I''ve wasted my power of nine oxen and two tigers. I''ve convinced the old stubborn patriarch of Leihu. You promise me that you won''t come to me in 50 years."


    When they heard this, the king of hell and Qin Feng looked at jiu''er and thought of it. Sure enough, this kind of brain damaged thing is troublesome everywhere. Fortunately, it improves the intelligence, otherwise it will be a trouble to bring around."Well, third grandfather, you have a good rest. I won''t bother you now." Jiu''er saluted the old man with white beard and left with them.


    And looking at the leaving Qin Feng and the back of the nether king, subconsciously used his own perception to investigate for a while, the old man with white beard was puzzled and said.


    "Why can''t I check the accomplishments of those two little guys? It''s strange."


    Then the old man fell into self entanglement again. After thinking about it for a long time, he looked like he was suddenly enlightened. He said in a loud voice: "it must be the energy from that strange treasure that destroyed their cultivation foundation. They are really two children with miserable lives."


    When they came to a relatively hidden place, the crane looked at the two of them and said seriously, "in the past, I couldn''t participate in the night of the full moon of the young dragon, but this year I can go, because I''m an adult."


    "Then you can take us with you. We will watch by ourselves. What you have to do is to take us to the core as far as possible, so that we can get familiar with this kind of big array." Hades said seriously.


    But jiuer''s face suddenly showed a puzzled expression. After organizing the language, jiu''er said anxiously: "are you sure you just turn right to the young dragon, won''t destroy the big array?"


    Just thought jiu''er couldn''t do it. He startled Qin Feng. Hearing jiu''er''s words, Qin Feng laughed and made eyes to the Hades, indicating to him to say.


    The Hades is taking time to use his own spiritual perception, feeling the nearest array base, was so suddenly interrupted, impatient to nine son said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "We will not destroy the battle. It''s to get familiar with the big array. It''s more convenient for us to attack and escape when it''s OK. "


    Once again, he looked at the Hades and Qinfeng. After thinking about it, the crane nodded cautiously. It was the last time that he confirmed the plan made with them.


    In fact, the plan is very simple. Jiuer, relying on her status, constantly creates opportunities for Qin Feng and the Hades to contact as many array bases as possible. Qin Feng is only responsible for recording, and finally comes to the Hades.


    There is still one and a half days before the full moon night of the young dragon. The next day is the time to find trouble.


    Nine son with two people around, relying on the "prestige" left by jiu''er before, the elders of those families are all living in their own homes, afraid of getting into trouble.


    It has created a good opportunity for Qin Feng and Hades to record the array bases one by one.


    In the end, Qin Feng and the Hades underestimated how far jiu''er''s reputation was. This pit force device came to other clans, just like letting those big powers nest in their own nests.


    What''s more, the old monster, who was still wandering outside, slipped away at the sight of jiu''er''s figure without greeting him, as if he had seen the living God of pestilence.


    Although this is good for Qin Feng and the Hades, Qin Feng still can''t help looking at jiu''er and swallowing his saliva and saying, "what did you do before that caused these other monsters to do the same to you? I really don''t know how terrible you are."


    As if he had done a very great thing, jiu''er said with his nostrils in the air: "as I just said, it''s just like rummaging around, scraping land everywhere, searching for things in the human world."


    "It''s not like that." Qin Feng still does not believe.


    After an embarrassed smile, he said with a little embarrassment: "I had a very big mouth at that time. When I was looking for something, I found something interesting, and I would tell the guards around me, and then..."


    needless to say, jiuer became the plague in everyone''s eyes.


    What''s more, her crane family is a rare monster with talent for treatment in the demon family, and they have good medical skills one by one.


    Who can guarantee that there are not one or two patients in their own family, who can guarantee that they have not been able to practice fork all the time. When the time comes, they will not have to come to her. Jiuer is the apple of the crane family. Other races dare not speak.


    Fortunately, it has not caused much trouble for so many years, so other monsters have also turned a blind eye.


    As if remembering something, jiu''er suddenly exclaimed, looked at Qin Feng and the king of the nether and said, "every time the baby dragon completes the ceremony of the full moon night, my mother combs the energy for him, otherwise it will easily make the young dragon indigestion!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Qin Feng and the Hades said loudly at the same time.


    A face aggrieved looking at Qin Feng and Hades, nine son slowly said: "you did not ask me ah, where do I want to get this thing ah."


    Qin Feng said angrily: "if you don''t ask, don''t you know what you say? Do you have no brain? "


    The tone was a little heavy, so jiu''er cried directly and said with a cry voice: "I''m still young. I can think of those already very good. How can you still scold me? No one has ever scolded me


    No matter how big the anger is, there is nothing left after being tossed by jiu''er. Originally, jiu''er''s humanoid state is so long that people feel pity for it. Now it is even more pitiful.


    Really can''t say cruel words, Qin Feng helplessly said: "it''s OK, I''m sorry, just my tone is heavy, you don''t cry ah, can help us think, you have been very good, I told you, must not cry."


    Jiu''er directly came to a 360 degree reversal, from a crying face to a smiling face. The one who smiles is happy, as if he wishes the whole world to praise her.


    A row of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Now Qin Feng''s heart is speechless and speechless. He would like to cover jiu''er''s face. It''s really uncomfortable to see Qin Feng.


    saw the appearance of Qin Feng. "From the mediation of Pluto", he said, "didn''t nine children say that? She is just like a child son. Although she has just grown up, Qin Feng, you don''t know that the growth cycle of monsters is different from that of human beings. That''s it


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Feng was relieved. Jiu''er directly came to him with a smile and took the king of the nether''s hand and said happily, "I knew that you are much better than him. You are worthy of being a friend of my old ancestors, hee hee."


    It''s much better. If you know what he did to your ancestors, you''ll find that I''m really a good man. I''m young and ignorant.


    Returning to the question of jiu''er''s mother, Qin Feng thinks about whether to abduct and rob the young dragon after he completes the ceremony of the full moon night.After all, the ceremony was extraordinary for him this time, not simply to replenish energy, but also related to the evolution of the young dragon.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng looks at the Hades and asks him what he means.


    After understanding the meaning of Qin Feng, the Hades thought for a while and said, "let''s do it while jiuer''s mother is helping the baby dragon! If Youlong''s strength improves, it will be more beneficial to both of us, and it is such a crucial progress. "


    Feel reasonable, Qin Feng nodded is tacit.


    And nine son seems to feel their sense of participation is not strong, what seems to have been decided without her consent, discontented looking at Qin Feng and Hades said.


    "Don''t you worry that after the evolution of the young dragon, its strength is completely beyond your expectation. Are you two not rivals at that time?"


    It''s not that there is no such possibility, but in the eyes of Hades and Qinfeng, this possibility is almost zero. After a sneer, Qin Feng calmly says to jiu''er.


    "You think about what you have all day. Do you still need to doubt our strength?"


    It seems that he seems to say something wrong, nine son even see the eyes of the Hades have become a little bit wrong, so he quickly changed his words.


    "I''ll just talk about it. I''ll let you pay attention to it. I''m also worried about you. Don''t think about it too much. I really don''t mean that."


    Reluctantly accepted jiuer''s explanation. It was Qin Feng who didn''t want to see jiu''er''s expression any more. It seemed that he had made a mistake on her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    However, jiuer''s saying reminds Qin Feng of one thing, that is, what kind of cultivation is jiuer''s mother. When the time comes, there will be no other bodyguard. It is absolutely inevitable that he will have to fight with jiuer''s mother.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng directly said to jiu''er, "after we are familiar with the array base, can you find an excuse to take us to meet your mother? "


    at this time, the Hades was also attracted by Qin Feng''s words. Originally, he was concentrating on feeling the array base hidden nearby.


    These demon clans don''t know who gave them their heads. Since they can cover up these array bases so well, they are not familiar with the tactics of monster space array outside. Let alone, the Hades may not be able to feel them.


    After thinking about it, jiuer said, "you don''t want to do anything to my mother, do you?"? Although I want to be a famous demon clan, I don''t want to pit my mother. Tell me, what do you really want to do? "


    jiuer, the ghost spirit, after saying this, looked at the Hades and Qinfeng, trying to figure out whether their words were true or not from their every move.


    From childhood to adulthood, her mother is the best to her. I don''t know how many times her mother wiped her buttocks. After solving the problem, she didn''t blame her at all. She even asked her to be more careful next time. Don''t hurt yourself by playing games.


    For such an IQ jiuer, Qin Feng could only explain: "we are going to check on your mother''s strength. We will certainly be on the right side at that time. If we don''t know her strength, we may hurt her? "


    when Qin Feng said that she would hurt her mother, jiu''er sneered and said triumphantly," as long as you can still hurt my mother, there is absolutely no such possibility. Even if you add ten, you can''t hurt a hair of my mother. "


    Qin Feng, who was questioned so much, suddenly felt the urge to release all his strength. Although he was not as old as Hades, he was not jealous! Since a little girl''s film looks like this, where can Qin Feng stand.


    Directly released the black bag, this time may be feeling the anger of Qinfeng, the black bag rushed out, suspended between jiuer and Qinfeng.


    The king of the underworld looked at Qin Feng like a fool. He pretended to be forced regardless of the occasion. Did he forget where he was now? For fear of more trouble, Hades directly shot his own energy, forming a protective shield.


    There''s a little bit of dead space in the old thing.


    At this time, jiuer''s feet trembled directly, as if a wind could blow her down. Seeing the effect was very good, Qin Feng let the black bag return to his body.


    Not to continue to pretend to force, the king of the underworld''s violent button came to Qin Feng''s head.


    "Ah... Hades, can you not hit so hard next time? I thought you''d better hit it gently." Qin Feng a face aggrieved to hold his head to say.


    The Hades, who was eager to devour Qin Feng alive, roared directly at Qin Feng: "boy, you can pretend to be forced, but don''t learn to pretend to be forced. You know what? Don''t you know where this is? "


    Seeing the Hades really angry, Qin Feng quickly admitted his mistake and apologized, and vowed that he would never be so indifferent next time.


    In fact, Qin Feng knew that the underworld would help him, so he dared to indulge himself. Although this forced to pay a little price, Qin Feng still laughed with satisfaction when he looked at jiu''er.


    "What? You little boy, do you dare to force me now? Don''t look down on people. I''m like this. Think about how strong this one is next to me. "Qin Feng said with a 250.


    Jiu''er, who had been scared out of his soul by the black bag, looked at the king of the nether with a timid face, and the Hades also cooperated with him. He showed a little bit of pressure to jiu''er, and jiu''er was immediately flustered.


    ¡±I''ll go back to my family to learn about my mother''s itinerary. I''ll find a chance for you to meet my mother. When I meet, don''t hurt my mother. My mother is very kind to me. Remember not to hurt my mother. "


    with that, jiu''er threw two crane shaped stones to Qin Feng and Ming Wang, and asked them to show this token when they were questioned. Basically, there would be no big problem. Then he went straight to the territory of the crane family.


    Looking at the nine son who left in a panic, the Hades couldn''t bear to say: "is it really good to cheat like this? If it happens, I can only say that it is to save her mother''s life if her mother wants to stop us. "


    looking at the Hades in disbelief, Qin Feng asked curiously," are you sure you can deal with her mother? After all, she is the head of the crane clan. You can''t brag about it. If our plan is broken, I will cry. "


    just then, the emperor of the underworld angrily said," boy, I have no idea about the clan heads of other high-level monsters, but as far as the clan heads of the crane clan are concerned, I can take care of them even if their ancestors are reborn. "Just now, Qin Feng was just guessing about the matter between the Hades and the old ancestors of the crane family. Seeing that the king of the underworld put forward it himself, Qin Feng quickly said under pressure: "what''s the relationship between you and their ancestors? It''s not as simple as a neighbor.". "


    " it''s just that I moved to the site of the crane clan in order to study their blood relationship, and then harassed them in various ways, and finally studied their ancestors thoroughly. "The Hades said lightly.


    Who are you fooling? Qin Feng said bluntly, "I''m afraid it''s torture for others. "


    he was said to have fallen in love with the underworld king. He turned his head and continued to study the formation. However, Qin Feng''s confidence in subduing the young dragon has been greatly increased. Now that he has internal organs and means to subdue foreign enemies, what are they really worried about?


    Next, the hell king and Qin Feng went to any array base they could go to. They could feel the big array clearly. Looking at the king of the underworld, Qin Feng asked curiously.


    ¡±So is this big array we just studied the formation of those five mountains? "


    looking at Qin Feng, the nether king was like seeing an idiot. He said speechlessly," haven''t you felt the breath of this array for a long time? You really follow me for such a long time. "


    at this time, Qin Feng was really hard to say. Although he had recorded the change law and distribution of many array bases, he had seen many large arrays.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    But now I''m like a fat man without muscle. I don''t have anything to lay the foundation for. The Hades has not taught him the foundation of the array at all.


    Looking at the emperor, Qin Feng said, "you are old, but I haven''t taught me the basic knowledge of array. I see that I have seen a lot, and I remember a lot, but I don''t understand it at all. "


    when Qin Feng said this, the Hades was a little embarrassed. It was like he scolded the students for not being able to solve the problem. He was very happy when he scolded his students. Then he found out that he did not teach them the knowledge of this problem.


    After thinking about it, the Hades forcibly explained, "ah, I thought you could do it all. I thought you were a talent of array. You could experience the basic array directly from those high-level arrays. It seems that I still think highly of you, Qin Feng. "


    Qin Feng, who was waiting for the explanation of the nether king, almost didn''t let Qin Feng die after waiting for such an explanation. He really didn''t want to deny the fact that he was a genius. Qin Feng could only give up.


    Seeing that Qin Feng gave up, the Hades directly waved his hand to make Qin Feng quiet. He closed his eyes and began to integrate the information of all the array bases. He wanted to infer the loopholes of the array through the information.


    Finally, we use loopholes to do things. Otherwise, if the battle is not chaotic, Qin Feng and the Hades are really like the bound Hercules, and they can''t make it out.


    But the Hades still didn''t tell Qin Feng whether the array they just checked was the array of the five mountains outside. He sighed with disappointment, and Qin Feng scrupulously abided by his duty and became a security guard.


    The whole-heartedly paid attention to all around, for fear that some restless monster suddenly appeared and disturbed the calculation of the Hades. If interrupted, the Hades would definitely scold himself bloody.


    After about half an hour, the Hades opened his eyes and a smile appeared in his mouth. Seeing Qin Feng, he quickly asked the Hades, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? Did you find something amazing? "


    with a smile but no words, the Hades directly waved his hand into the air, and saw a twisted space vortex in the air, which sent out bursts of cold breath from the space vortex. As soon as I felt it, I knew that it was the space vortex leading to the outside.


    ¡±Good way! "Qin Feng clapped his hands and said.


    If the Hades master the way out now, it will be convenient for Qin Feng and the Hades to run. Otherwise, if they succeed or fail, they really don''t know where to go.


    To make Qinfeng quiet, the Hades looked at the whirlpool in the sky and said, "it''s just small hands. I know a lot about this big array now. I have to say that the people who set up this array are really genius. "


    after thinking about it, the Hades continued:" if it was in our time, I would really like to take him as an apprentice. Then I would definitely be better than the blue in cultivating him.


    when he found the king of the nether world, he asked what he had done again.


    However, the Hades told Qin Feng that he could weaken the attack of the big array with some skills. As for the trapped formation in the big array, he could easily crack more than 90%.


    The remaining 10% can be captured by hand as long as he is given a short time.


    With such an effect, Qin Feng really could not close his mouth with a smile. He quickly asked, "can you control this big array to attack themselves? If so, we will have the right time, the right place and the right people.". "


    for today''s Qinfeng, anything that can help him win over the young dragon is a happy fruit.


    ¡±Wake up. If I can be so powerful, I can catch the five clawed Golden Dragon and chat with you here? I am free to panic, but... "The words of Hades stopped.


    Immediately aroused the strong interest of Qin Feng. His eyes flashed and looked at the Hades, waiting for the Hades to say the next words, but after waiting for a long time, the Hades just didn''t say anything, which really lifted Qin Feng''s appetite.


    I can''t help it. Qin Feng can''t do it again. It can only be planted by others. Qin Feng can enjoy the cool. It''s really uncomfortable to be under the fence.


    When Qin Feng could not stand it, the Hades finally opened his golden mouth and said slowly, "but if you can let me go to the operation center of this array, I can do it, just in one place."


    Curiously looking at the Hades, Qin Feng asked in a puzzled way: "what is a place to be ok? Is there still many problems in the operation center here? "


    A general array is just a hinge. If there are more hubs, the more the power of the array will be scattered. This is a common sense that even Qin Feng, a beginner of array, knows.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s doubts, the Hades explained: "this is one of the wonders of this building. Since it has five operation centers, it should rely on the five mountains. Finally, it is connected together and does not disperse its power."


    When hearing this sentence, Qin Feng really knew that he was in the array of the five mountains, but why didn''t the array breath of the five mountains? This makes Qin Feng very curious.Then we heard the Hades continue to say: "the five mountains are divided into inner array and outer array. We are in the inner array now."


    It''s the first time Qin Feng has heard that the array can be divided into so many points. However, it seems that he knows something for the first time since he is with the Hades. It has become a very common thing, just like eating. It can''t be more normal.


    "Well, you just studied for a long time, and then you can understand the inner array. What about the outer array? What shall we do then? " Qin Feng said worried.


    Hearing that Qin Feng asked such an idiot again, the Hades decided to go out and make up Qin Feng''s array foundation and common sense. Otherwise, it would be a waste of breath to explain.


    "First of all, the place where the crane clan combs the energy for the young dragon is likely to be inside the inner array. We don''t need to know about the outer array. After all, we have mastered the method of directly crossing the outer array." The Hades said triumphantly.


    In an instant, Qin Feng felt that there was no pressure on him, and the young dragon seemed to be like picking things out of his bag. This is a simple thing that can''t be simpler.


    Directly laugh out the sound, this kind of happy time, Qin Feng is really can''t help.


    After a heavy sigh, the Hades destroyed the atmosphere and said, "I''m just speculating. If you put it at the intersection of the outer array and the inner array, what will you do then? Why are you always happy so early? ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    The mood that just flew up, was pulled into the bottom of the valley by a word from the Hades. Qin Feng directly cried and said, "you go on. After that, I''ll see if I should be happy. "


    " that''s right. I told you that there are similarities between the inner array and the outer array, so as long as you give me time, even if it is the intersection of the outer array and the inner array, I can find a way out, but the problem is that there is not enough time. "Said the Hades.


    This is the hinterland of the demon clan. There are all kinds of powerful high-level monster gathering places everywhere. It is no longer the monster space for the low-level monster.


    ¡±Shall we try to find the next space node? I will use the black bag and the black crystal ball together. If you use the force again, it is not impossible to tear a crack, and then it will be the old operation, you understand. "Qin Feng is too troublesome to say directly.


    Looking up at Qin Feng, the king of the nether was surprised and said, "it''s not impossible to do this. It''s not easy for you to think of it. There is a great possibility that the means we have now will be able to succeed, and there will be a greater chance to fish in troubled waters. "


    So quickly get affirmation, Qin Feng is excited instantly, pull Hades to be excited to jump up.


    But the Hades did not move with Qin Feng, or even a little movement. He noticed something was wrong. Qin Feng asked anxiously, "can''t you finish?"


    "Yes The Hades said coldly, and Qin Feng was like being thrown a bucket of ice water on the head, and directly shut himself up.


    I don''t blame the Hades. The main reason is that Qin Feng can''t pick the right time. Every time the Hades wants to speak, Qin Feng is directly happy and doesn''t give him a chance.


    "Because there may be that treasure under this array, as long as the space node is opened, you know what the consequences will be, needless to say." Hades said seriously.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng gave up the idea. He didn''t want to be the enemy of the whole demon clan. If he successfully abducted the five clawed golden dragon, he would never have conquered the young dragon.


    "Well, let''s go as we used to." Qin Feng said dejectedly.


    The Hades said with a smile: "boy, don''t be such a face. I''ll tell you about our current success probability. I just calculated it carefully, as high as 60%. Do you know what this means?"


    "It means we have a 40 percent chance of failure." Qin Feng said pessimistically.


    Lazy to pay attention to Qin Feng, this brain damage, the Hades looked at a place in the distance, soon appeared a white shadow, closer and closer to Qin Feng and Hades.


    As soon as the angle of view is narrowed, we can see who it is. It is jiu''er who has left for more than an hour.


    "Jiuer, what''s the matter with you? Can you arrange for us to meet your mother right away?" Qin Feng said excitedly.


    As if it was hit by something, jiuer said unhappily: "I was scolded by my mother. My mother still scolded me for the first time. I don''t know why she scolded me. Although she apologized to me later, I was still not happy."


    "Why scold you?" Qin Feng also asked curiously.


    Jiu''er was about to cry out and said, "it seems that because of a sudden bad herb, the ceremony of the young dragon could not be carried out. Now the whole family is looking for some herbs, so her mother is in a bad mood. "


    the king of Hades perceived that there was something wrong with him, and he directly asked," what kind of herbs are you missing. "


    after trying to recall, jiu''er looked at the Hades and said," it seems that it''s called Jiuyou Heilan. "


    Nine you black orchid, is not oneself from Avril where get? This is a bit out of line, but it happened to be on the Qin Feng only one kind of genius treasure.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng began to laugh. Hearing Qin Feng''s laughter, jiu''er said unhappily, "our whole family is just like ants on the hot pot. How can you still have the heart to laugh here? You are indeed the most heartless thing."


    The king of Qin said, "what''s wrong with you to talk to the king of hell?"


    But the king of the underworld was deep in thought, thinking about how to use this herb to gain more benefits for them. Qin Feng said that, jiu''er couldn''t sit still.


    make complaints about the face of Qin Feng, and almost come to contact Qin Feng. He looks at the eyes of the same size as the cow''s eyes. Qin Feng directly jumps behind the face and faces nine children.


    "Aren''t you bird eyes? How can I be so big after I become a human? It''s almost like a cow''s eye. I''m scared to death. Do you know? "


    Completely ignoring Qin Feng''s insidious words, he said bluntly: "do you have that nine you black orchid in the end, tell me quickly, if you have some words, I will give them to my mother, my mother will be happy to die."


    Qin Feng, who is smiling but speechless, looks at jiu''er carefully and says nothing. It makes jiu''er''s appetite go up and down.


    At this time, the Hades said: "nine son, you take us to see your mother, I give this herb to your mother, you say good?""Well, it''s better to be a Muggle. I really love you." Nine son excitedly jumped up to say.


    Qin Feng, who was not clear about the situation, passed on his spiritual perception directly and asked, "what are you going to do? Tell me about it


    "Aren''t we going to meet his mother and figure out the process of helping the young dragon to sort out its energy? Isn''t this the best chance? No, we can find out the real strength of her mother. " Hades responded with spiritual perception.


    Qin Ming Wang looked at me and asked, "don''t you trust me?"


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, the king of the underworld didn''t expect that since the boy was aware of it, he could only explain it with spiritual perception: "I can do something about the Jiuyou black orchid, but I''m a research-oriented scholar. No one will find out if I do something about it."


    So, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly shine, excited to nine son said: "quickly take us to it, I really can''t wait to give this thing to your mother."


    He looks at Qin Feng like a lunatic. He doesn''t want to give it for a while, and he wants to send it right away. I don''t know what Qin Feng thinks.


    But it''s OK to send it to your mother. Nothing else matters.


    Nine son directly with two people straight to Qin Feng and the Hades to the crane clan territory, not long after flying around to urge Qin Feng to hurry up, but also a face that Qin Feng''s speed is too slow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Qin Feng is also subdued. Because the outer shell limits his speed, he can''t keep up with the Hades and jiuer. I don''t know why the speed of the Hades is not affected at all.


    After flying for a short time, the crane clan''s territory once again appeared in the two people''s field of vision. Qin Feng quickly flew and discussed with the Hades about how to deceive and calculate her mother after seeing her mother.


    At this time, jiuer, who is eager to return home, does not know what kind of things are being planned by the two people around him. If he knows, killing her will not bring back their two evils.


    When they came to the highest place of the crane family, Qin Feng and the Hades followed jiu''er to land in the highest cave, and then heard jiu''er sing a bird.


    Then a middle-aged woman appeared in front of Qin Feng and the Hades. The middle-aged woman was not angry but powerful. At first glance, she was cultivated in a high position all the year round, but her appearance was somewhat similar to that of jiu''er.


    When he saw the middle-aged woman, the king of the underworld suddenly gave birth to an exclamation in his heart, because when the middle-aged woman appeared, even the Hades could not understand how she appeared.


    After so many years of evolution, the crane family awakened to other powerful talents. It''s not reasonable to say that it shouldn''t be. At that time, Pluto studied the crane family thoroughly.


    Let''s take a look at it. The Hades can only do this now. When unexpected things happen, they can only touch the stone to cross the river.


    To be on the safe side, the king of the underworld immediately bestowed a strong spiritual perception on him and Qin Feng, for fear that jiu''er''s mother would find something wrong.


    ¡±Jiuer, it was the mother who was wrong just now. The main reason is that I am in a bad mood. It is the mother who is sorry for you and wronged the child. "Nine son mother said with guilt.


    It has to be said that jiuer''s mother is really a good mother. Even Qin Feng can feel the deep maternal love of her mother.


    Nine son said with a smile: "it''s OK, mother, nine son has grown up, can understand your mood, nine son is not unreasonable. "


    with a gratifying smile, jiu''er''s mother turns her attention to Qin Feng and the king of the nether, and probes Qin Feng''s whole body up and down with an unfathomable perception.


    When feeling that perception, Qin Feng''s heart rate was unconsciously accelerated a little bit. Fortunately, the Hades had foresight to add a layer of cover to Qin Feng, otherwise it might have been exposed.


    After a while, jiuer''s mother also looked at them kindly and said, "these are the two of your friends you told me. They look very good. My nine son finally has her own friends. Her mother is happy for you. "


    jiu''er said with pride:" mother, I''ll tell you that I''ll bring good news this time. "


    " what''s the good news? "Nine son mother asked curiously.


    ¡±I''ve brought you nine dark orchids! "Nine son looked at her mother and said happily.


    Nine son mother suddenly whole body breath unsteady, excited said: "nine son, are you sure you are not joking?"


    "Mother, what I said is true. Don''t be excited. I''m almost crushed by you," she said


    After hearing jiu''er''s voice, jiu''er''s mother quickly recovered her energy, stretched out her hand and touched jiu''er''s head and gently said, "jiu''er, it was just the mother''s fault. Tell your mother about Jiuyou Heilan


    "Mother, is the two friends behind me. They brought Jiuyou Heilan. Do you think I am the gospel of our crane family? My two new friends have what we want. Mother, please praise me." Nine son spreads Jiao to say.


    It was the first time to see jiu''er coquettish. Qin Feng suddenly felt that jiu''er''s face was charming and had a little flavor. Qin Feng was a bit distracted and missed his Qianling.


    "Jiuer, I''ll reward you later. Let me ask your friend about Jiuyou Heilan first. Is that ok?" Nine son mother soft voice said.


    Clever nodded, nine son stood on one side, let nine son mother straight up Qin Feng and Ming king.


    I''m afraid that Qin Feng, who has been found, dare not say a word. Qin Feng still understands the truth that many words must be lost.


    "You two have nine black orchids?" Nine son''s mother looked at the two people and asked, that kind of Tiancai Dibao should not have appeared in their hands, so there are many doubts. Jiuer''s mother must ask clearly.


    After all, this kind of natural material and treasure should be used in Shao Zhu''s body, and there should be no mistakes.


    The king replied coldly. We have nine dark orchids on us


    Listening to the tone of the Hades, nine son''s mother wondered why a low-level monster dared to answer her words with such a tone.


    Nine son''s mother''s perception once again fell on the Hades, and then said, "can you show me the nine you black orchid?"


    Just under the perception, nine son''s mother but did not find any nine you black orchid breath, she is also curious about how this low-level monster hides the nine you black orchid breath.Already ready to get the Hades, directly from the arms of nine you black orchid to nine son''s mother.


    After receiving Jiuyou Heilan, jiuer''s mother''s eyes directly emit two glimmers, just like the scanning rays of the human world.


    After the scan, jiuer''s mother was not very happy. She looked at the Hades and said, "it''s really nine dark orchids! But where did you get it? "


    After finishing this sentence, nine son''s mother''s strong pressure immediately pressed on the body of the Hades, but the king of the nether was like a person who had nothing to do, and his expression was calm and composed.


    "Accidentally went to the human world and got it through a secret place."


    Obviously I won''t believe such a one-sided word. There is a strict procedure for going to the human world in Tibet.


    All monsters are not allowed to go to the human world without permission. If they are found, they will directly destroy their whole race with the power of thunder. This is why jiu''er has never gone out.


    "Is this really the case?" asked jiu''er''s mother


    "That''s really it!" Hades stares at her and replies.


    Suddenly the air burst out of two strong breath, hard to meet. The whole cave was immediately divided into two areas by the breath of two people like night and day.


    "Jiuer, step back!" Nine son mother to nine son command, nine son see mother so serious, can only be obediently standing behind the mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    After a while of confrontation, jiu''er''s mother spat blood and fell directly on the ground. Jiu''er immediately went forward to support her mother and roared to the Hades and Qinfeng.


    "Didn''t you promise me not to hurt my mother? Didn''t we agree? "


    Ignoring jiu''er''s cry, the king of the nether said coldly: "I didn''t expect that the offspring of birds in those years, since they all grew up like this, they didn''t insult your ancestors'' blood."


    She looked at Hades in disbelief and said, "who are you? What are you talking about? "


    At this time, she has classified Hades as an ancient monster. Subconsciously, she wants to retreat and run away to inform the Presbyterian. Only the Presbyterian can resist such existence.


    All her small movements were in the eyes of the Hades. The Hades directly hit the past with energy, and immediately wrapped up jiuer''s mother, making her unable to move at all.


    Seeing that his mother was treated like this, jiu''er lost his mind in an instant and rushed directly to the nether''s mouth and yelled: "Why are you doing this to my mother? You are the biggest and biggest villain!"


    Seeing this, Qin Feng sighed helplessly, and a flash appeared beside jiu''er, giving her head a moment, and jiu''er fainted directly.


    "What are you doing, Hades? I really don''t understand you. We agreed to hide them, and then wait for me to cheat. Why don''t you always play cards according to common sense? " Qin Feng said impatiently.


    The indifferent Hades said, "I didn''t plan to look like this when I saw her. I can''t understand her talent. Then I can only suppress her. If I understand what''s next, it will have a great impact on our plan."


    Talent? Just that mysterious appearance? Qin Feng looks at jiuer''s mother curiously.


    Then I heard jiuer''s mother say to the Hades, "what do you want to do? You can do anything to me, but don''t do anything to my jiuer, OK? I beg you. "


    Once a person has a weakness, it will become no longer so impeccable, at this time, jiuer''s mother is like this.


    The Hades sneered and said, "I''m a friend of your ancestor crane Xianyi. Why are you still as sensitive as she is? Sooner or later, you and she will lead you to decline. "


    When hearing the name of crane fairy one, jiuer''s mother seems to have seen a ghost, and the whole person has lost her soul.


    This is the name of their old ancestor, the ancestor who died for their whole family. Now, the crane family can continue to live under this sky, and it depends on the ancestor''s sacrifice.


    Suppressing the powerful fluctuation in her heart, jiuer''s mother said in a trembling voice, "are you really a friend of my ancestors? Do you know where my ancestor''s body is? "


    At present, there has always been an open space on the top of the crane family. The highest and highest open space is for the old ancestor of crane fairy. For countless years, as long as there are crane people going out, they will not forget to look for the body of this old ancestor.


    But for countless years, all of them were nothing, but all the older generation of the crane clan believed that its body must not be destroyed, it must be in a corner of the world.


    "Her body is long gone!" Said the Hades.


    "No way!" Nine son''s mother said excitedly.


    After shaking his head, the Hades sighed and continued, "her body has long been gone."


    The crane family has been searching for things for thousands of years or even longer. He has directly broken the hope of all people. Now jiuer''s mother feels that the whole world has become pitch black.


    She seems to be back in the era of earth shattering, the land is broken, the sky is thundering and lightning, disasters are everywhere, as if no place in the world is safe.


    Only the old ancestor behind, can bring her only sense of security.


    Thinking of this, jiu''er''s mother was suddenly excited, and her whole body was covered with golden light. It was even a thousand times stronger than that of jiu''er. It seemed that she was going to give a fatal blow to the Hades even if she tried her best, because the Hades had broken her hope.


    Even if what Hades said was false, she would not allow anyone to say nothing about her crane heroes.


    Feeling the overwhelming pressure of jiuer''s mother, Qin Feng subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Now he believes what jiu''er says. He is sure that he can''t win her mother. With this kind of pressure, Qin Feng can''t compare.


    ¡±Panic what panic, boy, I told you, even if their ancestors are reincarnated, do not want to turn out a little bit of spray in my hands. "Pluto said confidently.


    Then he saw the Ming Dynasty hit a palm in the air, and there were many space cracks along the way. Qin Feng looked at the cracks and felt a palpitation. He thought that the palm hit jiu''er''s mother would not die or be seriously injured.


    But strangely, since this palm hit jiuer''s mother, since there is no reaction, just like a stone sinking into the sea, no waves have been raised.


    "Pluto, are you sure you''re not kidding? Are you playing Huagu Mian palm Qin Feng is puzzled to say.Looking at Qin Feng with disdain, the Hades said, "you just look at it."


    As soon as the words fell, I saw that the golden lights on her mother''s body were all retreating. After retreating, she revealed her mother''s body.


    The body surface is still in good condition, but Qin Feng feels that there is something wrong with it. Jiu''er''s mother has become a little different from before. The specific reason is that Qin Feng can''t see it.


    Puzzled, he turned his head and looked at the king of the underworld. Sometimes Qin Feng really couldn''t understand where the hell king got so many moves.


    "What have you done to me? Why am I weak now? " Nine son mother said in horror.


    What she said was not only the weakness of the whole body, but also the disappearance of the whole body strength. It was absolutely impossible for her.


    How can there be such a strange means, the energy on your body is so huge, since all of them disappear quietly, the ones without sound or trace disappear.


    Either the man used the trick, or the man''s methods were all in all. Jiu''er''s mother was more willing to believe that it was the former. If he was so powerful, why should he pretend to be a leopard? There is definitely a problem.


    "You try to see if you can use your energy?" The Hades said nothing.


    Nature is a cover up, so we can break it directly. Jiuer''s mother tried to use energy again, but she still didn''t respond at all. She quickly checked her body with her own talent, but after some investigation, she was in good health!


    Seeing jiuer''s mother at a loss, the king of the nether walked slowly to her. His eyes were full of memories, and he said with aftertaste: "time flies. When she died in front of me, that scene really felt like a second ago."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Hearing this sentence, jiuer''s mother felt as if she had been struck by thunder.


    What! Since his ancestor zonghexianyi died in front of him, jiuer''s mother looked at the Hades in disbelief, and her eyes looked like hell.


    She really did not want to believe that her daughter ran into two people casually. Since she was a friend of her ancestors, she did not want to believe that the body of the old ancestor was gone.


    The cultivation of our ancestors has reached the level of heaven. If we reach that level, even if we die by accident, our bodies can be preserved for years. Even ordinary animals have fossils after death, let alone monsters, or high-level monsters.


    This is also the reason why the cranes have been searching for the bodies of their ancestors for so many years. That is the spiritual leader of the cranes, although she has left them first.


    It was too lazy to drag on with her any more. The king of the underworld directly hit jiuer''s mother with spiritual perception, and she suddenly felt that the world had changed.


    At present, it is in the sky of a volcano. Several unknown monsters surround a woman. The woman looks at the soft and weak, but she can fight with those people.


    According to the current trend, women with the ability to recover from time to time is absolutely able to overcome these difficult monsters.


    But suddenly, a black lightning struck her in the sky. She fell to the ground and climbed up from the crater with difficulty. She didn''t know what to say. Then she saw her shining with gold and killed the monsters again.


    When she saw the golden light, jiuer''s mother felt very familiar, as if it was the appearance of her own talent. The more she looked, the more she felt. She thought about the relationship between the person in front of her and her family!


    At this time, those monsters don''t know what to help, even if the strength of the golden light has increased several times, she is also very difficult to kill.


    At this time, they killed their own side, too late to avoid, had come to their own, and the woman suddenly appeared in front of themselves.


    When you see the woman''s appearance clearly, jiuer''s mother''s eyes are like the flood that has opened the gate!


    "Laozu, Laozu, I finally see you. Laozu, it''s tianer who is unfilial. It''s tianer who is holding you back." Nine son mother cried and said.


    But the old ancestor, as if he had not heard of it, roared directly into the sky and said, "God has pity on me. Since I have understood this talent at the last time, I hate it. I''m afraid there will be no chance."


    Those monsters, as if they could not understand her words, still killed her. As a result of awakening the new talent, the old ancestor zongdun killed one of them.


    But suddenly there was an explosion, and a monster blew himself up and spat out a mouthful of blood. Jiuer''s mother rushed over to help him.


    But then she passed through with her ancestors. She was like a virtual shadow, unable to touch and hold!


    Then the monsters exploded one after another, and an unknown liquid shot at Laozu Zong, which hit him four times. Then he saw him faint and fell beside the crater.


    They wanted to save their ancestors, but when they came to the ancestors, no matter how the mother of jiuer tried, they always passed through the body of their ancestors like virtual shadows.


    The whole mother of jiu''er was worried for a while, for fear that the old ancestor would encounter an accident, or that terrible monster would appear again.


    Just when jiuer''s mother was at a loss, a dark figure appeared beside her ancestor. When she saw the shadow''s appearance, jiuer''s mother subconsciously gave out a cry of surprise.


    Since there are such beautiful men in this world, their imagination is limited by ignorance. They can''t understand what kind of Creator created such a beautiful appearance.


    Have not waited for nine son to come out from shock, saw that man several breaths to rescue the old ancestor to wake up.


    Seeing that the old ancestor was much better, jiuer''s mother was very happy, but they didn''t show any happy mood at all.


    The atmosphere was very strange. Then I heard the old ancestor and the man smile at each other. I don''t know why jiuer''s mother didn''t feel the slightest joy from them, although they were all laughing.


    ¡±Little girl, you have to go too. It''s really miserable. "The man said jokingly.


    The ancestor said with a smile, "all of them are dead, but I didn''t expect that my time of death came so soon. I just wish I didn''t kill a few more bastards. "


    what! The old ancestor was dying. Jiuer''s mother looked at him in disbelief, but his face was very good at this time. He didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, even better than before.


    ¡±What are you going to die for? "The man said in a deep voice. When he said this, his whole face was gloomy, as if he was going to do something extremely damaging to his mood.


    When jiuer''s mother heard it, she immediately burst into tears, because those calls were made by the crane family when they were dying.Lost and recovered, finally lost again, one after another of the blow, directly let jiuer mother painful speechless, she said they can not hear.


    Nine son''s mother looked at the man and said, "smash me directly, in order not to give those bastards a chance to be reborn! "


    " OK! Any last words? "The man said coldly.


    The ancestor shook his head and didn''t say anything. He made a gesture of embracing the sky with both hands and closed his eyes to wait for his death.


    No nonsense man directly a black light to the old ancestor, in nine son''s hysterical cry, the old ancestor into powder fly away.


    And the man''s face pain said: "I will help you revenge, you can rest assured, I will help you to kill clean. "


    then the man turned and left, not far away, but stopped to put energy into the volcano below. Then he saw the volcano disappear, the mountain disappeared, and a statue of his old ancestor appeared.


    It says on the statue, crane family, crane fairy!


    In the world, what is the meaning of the statue!


    With the sight drawing back, jiuer''s mother has no time to mourn. The world in front of her turns into night, and then she returns to her cave.


    With tears in her eyes, jiuer''s mother looked at the Hades and directly asked, "what happened just now? "


    " what you see is what you see. I don''t know. I just help you remember something about your old ancestor. " The Hades said blandly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    After taking a deep breath and calming down her difficult mood, jiu''er''s mother stares at the Hades, not knowing what is in her mind.


    Looking at jiuer''s mother, I don''t know why she looked at the Hades after she woke up. She just said something indistinctly, and Qin Feng didn''t understand it.


    After a while, nine son''s mother said in a deep voice, "are you that beautiful man?"


    After thinking for a while, jiuer''s mother was sure that those pictures were true, because she felt carefully that something had happened in her own blood.


    In addition, no one appeared anywhere, except the man in black. All the changes just appeared were due to the Hades in front of him. Finally, he said that he was a friend of his ancestors when he came.


    One thing let nine son mother say his own speculation, and the Hades is still like a good person, heavily nodded, is tacit.


    "Why kill the ancestors?" Nine son mother tone bad say.


    After a noncommittal smile, the Hades eyebrows picked, looking at the nine son mother said: "you know the answer, why do you want to ask me?"


    When hearing this, jiu''er''s mother was just like a person who had no strength. She looked dispirited. Then she saw her mouth spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After a helpless sigh, the king of the netherworld directly wields an energy to cure jiuer''s mother.


    But when she saw the power of Hades, the scene just appeared in front of jiuer''s mother, and she vomited out a mouthful of stronger blood than just now.


    It seems that he was absolutely impatient, so the Hades took back his energy, made a look at Qin Feng and turned his back to the body directly.


    Qin Feng, with a confused face, went to treat jiuer''s mother. The whole process was very fast. After a while, jiuer''s mother''s face was much better.


    Qin Feng, who was not clear about the situation, looked at jiu''er''s mother and asked, "what happened in the end?"? What do you see? Why don''t I know anything? "


    looking at Qin Feng in surprise, jiuer''s mother said," you don''t know? You''re not a man from ancient times? "


    speechless make complaints about her," Qin Feng directly Tucao: "do I look like an old monster? I''m only in my twenties this year. What do you say! "


    after a careful look at xiaqinfeng, jiuer''s mother is shocked. She is not a practitioner who has never seen human beings. However, at his age, since she has the same accomplishments as her own, jiuer''s mother has never heard of it.


    After taking a deep breath, jiuer''s mother said, "I didn''t expect another genius from human beings. I''m really ignorant. Cough, it seems that I''m really old. "


    seeing Qin Feng still staring at him curiously, jiuer''s mother continued:" we crane family have been loved by this elder! What he just said is true. With the help of my predecessors, I saw some scenes of that year. That''s all. "


    looking at the netherworld in shock, what Qin Feng can think of now is that you are too skillful.


    ¡±Hades, come and recognize others. Don''t waste others'' good intentions. "Qin Feng rushed forward and pulled the Hades to the side of jiuer''s mother.


    Qin Feng made a particularly stupid Hades, straight face pull down, all of a sudden the Hades and nine son''s mother is particularly embarrassed.


    Now Hades has understood a truth. If you are not embarrassed, it will always be others who are embarrassed.


    After coughing a few times, the Hades looked at jiuer''s mother and said, "if your ancestors had not been destroyed by me, they would have become like those monsters. They only knew how to kill. "


    the liquid that those monsters shot out before the explosion appeared in jiuer''s mother''s mind, and everything immediately understood. It was not Hades who explained it.


    Nine son''s mother also just judged through that statue that the Hades did something else, but didn''t expect it was such a truth, looking at the Hades in the eyes and softened a little bit.


    At this time, nine son also woke up, vaguely saw the Hades and his mother standing very close, immediately as if frightened, immediately rose to rush to them.


    He blocked his mother behind him, and jiuer said excitedly, "you can''t do anything to my mother. Why do you hurt her? "


    everyone laughed, and the atmosphere was relieved by jiu''er. Jiuer, who was confused, looked at them and said.


    ¡±Why are you laughing? Is there anything funny? And mother, they are so to you, why do you still smile out, you run away quickly, I help you block them. "


    she stretched out her feeble hand and put it on jiu''er''s head. Jiuer''s mother said happily," I didn''t expect that my jiu''er would be so sensible and responsible one day. I''m really happy to be a mother. "


    looking at his mother in doubt, jiuer asked," mother, what happened in the end? "Looking at jiu''er with a smile on her face, her mother told her what had just happened and what she had seen in the dreamland.


    After saying that, jiuer''s mother showed a satisfied smile and a sense of relief.


    For so many years, the doubts lingering in the hearts of all the older generation of crane people finally dispersed. How could she not let go? She knew how great and respected her old ancestors were.


    Because they only know medical treatment, but in the past thousand years, there have been no powerful people among them, which makes them feel a little bit of a subordinate race.


    In the demon clan''s various meetings, they can''t even put in their mouths. But now there is such a truth, as long as it is reported to the Presbyterian, after it is finally confirmed, the status of the crane family will definitely improve a lot.


    After all, today''s demon clan has become like this, all because of those monsters, because the monster lived longer, so a lot of things about the ancient times are directly inherited.


    More powerful monster is directly with the increase of age, naturally know a lot of things, this is human can not compare.


    ¡±Nine son, kowtow to this elder quickly to admit his mistake, apologize for his rudeness just now. "Jiu''er''s mother told jiu''er that she had been so angry. Jiu''er looked at her mother wrongly and expressed her dissatisfaction.


    But her mother, since she has ignored her coquetry, is still a straight face, as if as long as she does not do so, she will be punished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    With a sad face, jiu''er goes to the Hades, and his face is going to cry into a big cat. However, everyone is still unmoved. The king of Hades closes his eyes directly, as if to begin to enjoy the apology.


    After biting his teeth, jiu''er slowly said, "I''m sorry, it was just jiu''er''s fault. I hope you can forgive me. "


    after that, the Hades directly grabbed Qin Feng, and a hair appeared in his hand. After shooting energy at the hair, the hair returned to jiu''er''s body.


    Feeling his missing things back, nine son immediately happy like what, but also directly to a change of face, smile to the Hades quickly thank up.


    at this time, the attitude is sincere, many make complaints about the wind.


    ¡±So what is that hair? "Qin Feng looked at the king of the underworld and said that he had just lost another thing. He was very upset, especially when he saw jiu''er''s happy ghost.


    At this time, jiu''er''s mother suddenly said, "it seems that you and the ancestors really have a different relationship, even the scale of our crane family knows. "


    inverse scale? Isn''t it just the dragon that has the scales? Qin Feng looks at jiuer''s mother curiously.


    ¡±The dragon also has its weakest point, so does our crane family. It is the longest hair in the hair of the bottom. But few people know it. That hair is equivalent to another heart of the crane family. "Nine son mother said.


    The Hades added, "it is said that the hair can make you crane people die and live again? "


    with a trace of pain, jiu''er''s mother said sadly:" it''s just a legend. It says that we are in the same vein as the immortal Phoenix, so there is also a saying that the Phoenix Nirvana. But as far as I know, no crane can do it, if it can, the old ancestor will not... "


    then, needless to say, if it can, the old ancestor will not want to die.


    Qin Feng really has too many questions about this incident with the crane family. He really can''t understand why the Hades suddenly changed his plan, but it doesn''t matter. Qin Feng wants to know what the current plan is like.


    It''s always the plan that can''t keep up with the changes. I don''t know how many plans have been made along the way, but with the occurrence of one accident, the plan has changed many times.


    "So what are we going to do now?" Qin Feng asked in a deep voice.


    This sentence immediately caught jiuer''s mother''s attention. She realized later that she did not know what the real purpose of these two people was?


    After the Hades laughed, he said straightforwardly, "of course, it''s the young dragon who continues to take over the five clawed Golden Dragon."


    As soon as the voice dropped, jiuer''s mother, who had just been helped up, almost fell down again. It was really what the king of Hades said. It was really astonishing.


    "Are you kidding Nine son mother can''t close the mouth said.


    Hades really don''t understand why everyone feels that when they say this thing, they seem to be joking. Can''t they say it seriously?


    Looking at Qin Feng, the nether king said his doubts, and then directly Qin Feng threw a white eye.


    "Because the golden dragon with five claws is too noble. Don''t you think so?" Qin Feng said speechless.


    After thinking about it, the Hades said, "so it is. I always thought that you doubted my Pluto''s ability."


    All of them were stupid. For a long time, since he was worried about this, jiu''er''s mother swallowed her saliva and said, "master, are you sure you''re not kidding?


    He nodded, and the Hades acknowledged it. Then he said, "no matter what we do, we''re going to catch your little Lord. Are you not flustered about the hope of your whole demon clan? "


    it''s understandable that jiu''er is young, but judging from the herbs that jiuer''s mother needs in a hurry, it can be seen that she is still very interested in wujiaojinlong. However, since she is not nervous at all, this is a little incomprehensible.


    Qin Feng, who also noticed this contrast, also looked at jiu''er''s mother and asked, "we really want to catch the five claw golden dragon, and then try to swallow it. Do you want to stop it or report it at all? "


    originally, Qin Feng didn''t intend to confess, but the Hades always didn''t follow Qin Feng''s script, so he couldn''t change the Hades. Qin Feng had to follow him.


    Listening to the two people''s questions, jiuer''s mother was embarrassed. After taking a deep breath, she replied, "although we crane people are demon families, they have only been integrated together for thousands of years, which is not a hard side. "


    in the past, the demon clans used to do their own things. To tell the truth, it is far beyond the expectation of Hades to be able to integrate them in such a way. It would be ridiculous if all the clans were really United.


    After seeing the two people''s attitude to ease, the crane family said: "to tell you the truth, this huge demon empire was founded because of the discovery of the five clawed Golden Dragon. We all want to create a powerful monster. I don''t know what to do."


    After understanding the meaning of jiuer''s mother, the Hades looked at her and said, "so you cranes are going to help us?"After a bitter smile, jiuer''s mother couldn''t help but say: "master, you are the benefactor of our crane family. We should return this favor to you, but now the world has changed. If we really break away from the demon clan, we really can''t do well."


    For so many years, it''s not that there is no demon clan that can''t stand this system and leave the demon Kingdom, but in the end, without exception, the whole clan is directly destroyed.


    It was not destroyed by the monster Empire, but the forces hidden behind it. Because of the establishment of the monster Empire, the number of monsters that human practitioners can hunt and kill is less and less, so as soon as it appears, they will be pursued and killed.


    After all, monsters are treasures all over the body, which can help them improve their accomplishments and improve their martial arts skills. Therefore, the situation of monsters is really difficult.


    "So what are you going to do Qin Feng impatiently said, is calculated the next time, Qin Feng know that time is not much, and they have too much to do, so it is more urgent.


    Seeing the embarrassment on her mother''s face, jiu''er interrupted: "don''t force my mother. My mother is really embarrassed. My mother often tells me that she treats the five claw golden dragon as her own son."


    In this way, Qin Feng and the king of the underworld are deeply worried. They are afraid that jiuer''s mother will do something unreasonable. At that time, the Hades can only deal with her according to the worst arrangement. The Hades does not want to go that far.


    After feeling the two people''s unusual, jiuer''s mother seemed to have made up her mind to stare at them and said, "I can pretend that I don''t know anything and help you secretly, but you have to promise me one thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng immediately said that since we can talk about the conditions, we can continue to talk about it.


    Nine son''s mother looked at the Hades and said seriously, "you must swear to me that after you capture the golden dragon with five claws, if you can''t let him recognize you as two masters, you must send them back intact as before."


    Hearing the nine son''s mother''s words, Qin Feng was in a dilemma. After all, he thought that if he didn''t succeed, he would take the five claw golden dragon to blackmail the demon clan. If he promised to come down, would it not be that the plan would be ruined?


    When Qin Feng was in trouble, the Hades agreed to come down directly. Without Qin Feng''s consent, he agreed to come down.


    Angry looking at the Hades, Qin Feng said angrily, "can you ask me before you do anything? Why is it like this every time? "


    The Hades replied coldly, "because I made the right decisions."


    A word on the Qin Feng just ready to scold out of the words, all to hold back back back, pointing to the king of the dead, Qin Feng said a sentence, you ruthless directly put aside the autism.


    And nine son mother especially believed in the words of the Hades, and before swearing, she directly said that she could help Qin Feng and the Hades.


    After listening to this, the Hades fell into deep thought and began to plan new plans again and again, trying to find the best plan.


    The nine son of the idle son rubbed to Qin Feng''s side, pulled the Cape of Qin Feng.


    A pair of angry eyes directly stare at nine son''s body, nine son frightens a buttock to sit on the ground.


    ¡±How do you look like this? I think you are not happy and want to comfort you. You still look at me like this. You are really a bad person. "Nine son said wrongly.


    Qin Feng couldn''t see the girl crying in front of him. After sighing helplessly, he looked at jiu''er and said, "I didn''t tell you. Don''t cry on nothing. It''s just like being a three-year-old. "


    the unconvinced jiu''er retorted:" where did I cry? I was just not happy in my heart. I felt that I had been wronged. You are still here to make sarcastic remarks, but you don''t come to apologize to me. Hum ~ "


    really, there is no way to take jiuer and want to comfort jiu''er. But Qin Feng turns around and sees the Hades, he doesn''t get angry and says unhappily.


    ¡±You haven''t been crying for a long time. "


    now jiu''er is crying like a big cat. She runs to her mother quickly, crying and saying that Qin Feng bullies her. She does what Qin Feng does to her and takes advantage of her.


    Her mother looked at jiu''er with a spoiled face. After comforting jiu''er, she went straight to Qinfeng.


    ¡±Young man, where do you get so much anger. "Nine son mother said with a smile.


    Looking at jiuer''s mother, Qin Feng''s eyes are not good. Now Qin Feng has determined that she and the Hades are a group, and naturally won''t give her a good look.


    But she didn''t care at all. She continued to smile and say, "since the elder has agreed, there is his reason. You should believe him. It is certainly not wrong to believe him. "


    " hehe, it seems that you know him so well that you and he can''t know each other for an hour. "Qin Feng sniffed, thinking that he was really a group.


    After nine son mother sighed, she looked at Qin Feng and said, "although I met him for less than an hour, but from that scene, I can feel what kind of person my predecessors are. Sometimes I can see a person in a moment."


    Looking at jiuer''s mother in doubt, Qin Feng is very curious to tell you the truth. What kind of scene will change jiuer''s mother''s attitude and directly make the Hades their benefactor.


    Although we know a little bit from their conversation, Qin Feng has no idea about the specific things. What kind of monster, what kind of liquid and so on, he didn''t even say a little bit more. "


    "What did you experience? Can you tell me what you saw?" Qin Feng''s tone is better, said a lot.


    When asked, jiu''er''s mother seemed to have got some news. Her eyes turned for a while and then said, "it''s not convenient for me to tell you this. The elder asked me to tell you that when the strength reaches that time, naturally everything will be known."


    It is such a perfunctory words come out again, Qin Feng really listen to this kind of words to listen to the ears are cocooned.


    However, he knew that the Hades was still alive and dead. Qin Feng could only give up and went to the Hades. No matter what the hell was doing, he went up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "What are your next plans? Tell me about it, or if it''s a mess, don''t blame me. " Qin Feng put out a pair of ruffian look said.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Feng, the Hades would really like to die with a slap. He was calculating that this interrupted effort was in vain, and he continued to come. Fortunately, the general plan has come out.


    "What are you looking at me for? Did I say anything wrong? " Qin Feng said speechless.The king of the underworld knew what kind of result Qin Feng would get if he interrupted others'' calculation. After all, he was also a person who could learn from the heaven, and the result was exactly what Qin Feng wanted. He wanted the Hades to be angry.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades said, "you are cruel. My plan is the same as before, but one more thing is that we can follow jiuer''s mother to mix in, and then she will help us cover."


    After hearing that someone had robbed him, jiu''er got close to the front directly and said with displeasure, "if my mother covers you, what am I going to do? You promised me that you would make me a demon. "


    This little girl movie really wants to be famous. Before Qin Feng and Hades just fooled her, they didn''t intend to let this little girl film participate too much.


    Such an important matter, if jiu''er goes to make trouble, if he doesn''t pay attention to any trace left, he will definitely find out about jiu''er, and the whole crane family will be implicated.


    Originally, the relationship between the Hades and their ancestors was not general. If the whole descendants of Hades were ruined, she would not turn into a fierce ghost to find herself.


    "Then nine son, you can tell mother, you should be in a hurry?" The Hades said to jiu''er.


    Now the nine son to the Hades that is greatly increased, directly clever nod.


    "I will take the nine dark orchid directly to the Presbyterian. As for the reward of the Presbyterian, I will also bring it to you." Nine son''s mother said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    See the nether king immediately to refuse, Qin Feng quickly shamelessly agreed to come down.


    After the promise, he said to the Hades: "you can make decisions without authorization. Why can''t I?"


    At this time, the Hades seems to say to Qin Feng, how many times have I wiped your buttocks? Don''t you feel a little bit forced to count?


    After thinking about it, the Hades ignored Qin Feng directly, pulled jiu''er''s mother to one side, and said to jiu''er''s mother, "I added something to this Jiuyou black orchid."


    Hearing the news, nine son''s mother suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Because just under their own investigation, this nine you black orchid is no problem, and even excellent quality.


    "What do you mean? This kind of thing for the five claw Golden Dragon should not only be checked by me, but also by several elders of the Presbyterian Church. Then... "Nine son''s mother said anxiously.


    This Jiuyou black orchid will be sent up in the name of its own crane family. If there is any mistake found, the crane family will be severely punished by the Presbyterian, if not destroyed.


    At that time, the crane family, which had gradually become weak, would have to survive in the cracks between the big demon clans.


    Seeing jiuer''s mother''s worry, the Hades said calmly, "you don''t have to worry. They can''t find out. What''s more, I added something to let the young dragon sleep, which is similar to sedative grass. But when you offer it, you should pay attention not to show any horse''s feet?"


    Looking at the Hades, nine son mother is not very understand, what is to show horse feet.


    "You don''t understand? Have you inherited the crane family? " The king said in surprise.


    "I really don''t know what, and I don''t know what to pay attention to." Nine son mother depressed said.


    In desperation, the king of the underworld became the commentator again, but this time the object was changed to the mother of nine sons.


    It turns out that the preservation conditions of Jiuyou Heilan are extremely harsh. According to the cultivation of jiuer''s mother, it is absolutely impossible to preserve such a good quality. At that time, it will inevitably be questioned by some people who have the intention. What should we say then?


    Since the mother of these nine sons didn''t know, it really made the Hades head big. Fortunately, she said something about it, otherwise it would be over by then.


    Jiuyou Heilan will turn white under the cold energy, similar to the pseudo color protection of creatures. As long as Jiuyou Heilan has been hiding the appearance of ice and snow weather, it can protect itself.


    And this is what the mother of nine sons needs to say to the elders. The mother looked at the Hades with respect and said, "it''s worthy of you. You didn''t mention these things. I really didn''t think of them."


    "I didn''t miss anything." The Hades said triumphantly.


    "That''s not missing? Why are we still here, if you''re so good? " Qin Feng sneered.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the Hades directly raised his hand and touched his forehead, showing that he had a headache for Qinfeng. Seeing the emperor, jiuer''s mother couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh.


    Trying to ignore Qin Feng, the Hades looked at jiuer''s mother and said, "by the way, what''s your name? After so long, we don''t know your name."


    "Master, my name is crane Tian''er." Nine son''s mother replied.


    Qin Feng, who vowed not to give up, went directly to the middle of jiu''er''s mother and the king of the nether. He looked at the king of the nether with bad eyes, and looked strange and frightening. At least jiuer on the side felt like this.


    Don''t know what moth Qin Feng will give birth to again, the nether king said with a headache: "my little ancestor, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What can I do? I wonder what you''re talking about for so long." Qin Feng said unhappily.


    But under the hell king just and crane Tian''er''s words, to Qin Feng said again, Qin Feng this just give up and turn to leave.


    Looking at the back of Qin Feng''s leaving, crane Tian''er said in a puzzled way: "master, this human boy is very talented at most, but there are so many such talents in history. How many can finally go to the end? Why do you do this to him? "


    Why do I do this to him, up to now, the Hades don''t know what the purpose is to help him like this. After thinking about it, he said to crane Tian''er seriously.


    "This son will certainly become the dragon and Phoenix among the people in the future. If there is no accident, it will definitely be the top existence in the world. What I said is to surpass me at that time."


    When he heard this, he tianer''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. Today''s face-to-face scene had long been gone, which directly led to more difficulties in cultivation, even their monsters, let alone human beings.


    However, looking at the king''s serious expression, he tianer still chose to believe it. After all, he had no reason to deceive himself. He looked at the king of Hades curiously and asked him again.


    "Master, why are you so determined? After all, cultivation is not only about talent. Seven depends on oneself, and three depends on destiny. The elder will not be unaware of this truth. "


    Although he believes in the judgment of the Hades, he tianer is still curious about what is strange about this young man. If he is really like what the Hades said, he will have to consider the relationship between his crane family and him.After thinking about it, the Hades said, "because he has a destiny, he may carry all the life under the sky. I don''t mean just human beings."


    Destiny, crane Tian''er is shocked to see Qin Feng, who is mixing his mouth with jiu''er at this time. However, since the Hades says that he has destiny, he is a simple teenager.


    After a careful consideration, the status of the crane family in the demon clan is becoming more and more embarrassing. It is absolutely impossible for the crane family to go up or down, or to go forward. If you step back, you will be in the abyss.


    They must do something, although jiuer awakens the powerful mixed talent with the help of Hades. But because the cranes themselves are not good at fighting, it is difficult for jiuer to change the fate of the cranes!


    So he Tian''er plans to make a bet. The king of the nether is right. Qin Feng will become the man of destiny in the future. If he plays a good relationship now, he will be promoted to heaven by himself!


    After a while of entanglement, crane Tian''er clenched his fist, as if he had plucked up a lot of courage to make a decision. Go straight to Qin Feng, come to Qin Feng''s side, the voice says gently.


    "Young Xia Qin, the cranes are willing to cooperate with you. What do you think?"


    What the hell! Young Xia Qin? Cooperation? What do I think?


    Qin Feng looks at crane Tian''er, and doesn''t know what to say.


    Knowing that he was a little abrupt, he Tian''er changed his tone and said, "we crane people have the opportunity to go out to collect herbs every year, and then we will contact the human world. Do you understand what I mean by cooperation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "I don''t understand!" Qin Feng answered decisively.


    It''s not that Qin Feng doesn''t understand. Qin Feng also has some conjectures in his mind. However, he thinks that cooperation will lead to negotiation. He must prepare enough chips for the upcoming negotiation, otherwise it will be easy to suffer losses. So he pretends to be silly and waits for crane Tian''er to say it himself!


    He said to Qin Feng secretly that he was a ghost, but his face was still dimpled. Then he said to Qin Feng, "young Xia Qin, you are the one who follows the Hades every day. Can''t you turn your head around? Do you understand what I said


    "I don''t understand." Qin Feng shakes as hard as taking ecstasy.


    After sighing helplessly, crane Tian''er said: "we will pick some herbs after we go out and put them in your human world. It is a treasure that is hard to find. What I want is that you can help us sell them, and you can give us some materials. How about mutual benefit and reciprocity?"


    A steady stream of wealth suddenly appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. Thinking of this, Qin Feng suddenly had a bold idea!


    The whole auction, relying on the ability of the Hades to discover treasures and the talent of the crane family in herbal medicine, is absolutely able to make a heaven, become the treasure pot of Qinfeng.


    Qin Feng immediately turned his eyes to the king of the underworld. His eyes were like flashlights!


    When Qin Feng looked at him with such eyes, he was sure that he was planning to exploit others and make a fortune for himself.


    Pretending nothing happened, the Hades said to crane tianer, "come here quickly after you finish. We have to prepare." That is to say, the Hades actually wants to interrupt the dialogue between crane tianer and Qinfeng, so as to stop Qin Feng''s calculation.


    Although I don''t know exactly what it is, breaking it is absolutely harmless to Pluto.


    However, Qin Feng did not cause any dissatisfaction. Instead, Qin Feng took the initiative to bring crane tianer to the nether, as if he was still very anxious to find the king of the nether.


    A bad premonition attacked the mind of the Hades. Subconsciously, he was thinking of an excuse to leave Qinfeng as far away as possible, otherwise he would definitely get angry.


    Can not wait for the Hades to speak, Qin Feng said directly to the Hades: "I intend to open an auction house!"


    Auction house? It doesn''t seem to have much to do with yourself, Pluto thought at first.


    But the Hades just relaxed a lot of mood, immediately by Qin Feng''s next sentence to do up, and then heard Qin Feng said.


    "This auction house needs your help After saying that, Qin Feng did not forget to Jishou to the Hades and crane Tian''er.


    He did not know Qin Feng as a man, but he was just as happy to help Qin Feng.


    Looking at crane tianer, who is about to enter the wolf''s nest, the Hades really wants to remind him not to laugh so early. Otherwise, he will laugh more happily and cry more miserably.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Qin Feng already has this idea. No matter what the hell King says, Qin Feng can find a reason to come back.


    "Old friend, don''t blame me. Your grandchildren went into the pit by themselves. I''m in the pit. Your descendants are not unjust." The Hades said in his heart for peace of mind.


    Don''t know what to do is directly shut up, keep winking at crane Tian''er, crane Tian''er did notice the eye of Hades, but the fatal thing is that she will be wrong.


    He Tian''er showed great interest and looked at Qin Feng and said, "young Xia Qin is young and promising. Please talk about it slowly. If it is feasible, I will help you, and I believe the Hades is the same."


    Now he Tian''er is full of thoughts about the king of the dead deliberately telling her that Qin Feng is the destiny of heaven. She also understands that the Hades intends to let her say it alone so that Qin Feng can inherit the love of crane Tian''er.


    This is totally the opposite. If the Hades knew it would be like this, he would not talk to crane Tian''er.


    Looking at crane Tian''er with satisfaction, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I plan to auction two directions at the beginning of the auction house. One is herbal medicine. I need the help of crane family. This is it. The other is treasure. In this respect, the Hades is good at it. I''ll give the rest to me. "


    After that, Qin Feng did not forget to pat his chest, as if to make a guarantee, as long as the two of them help, Qin Feng will certainly make some achievements.


    He tianer agreed directly without giving the Hades time to react. She couldn''t find any reason to refuse, whether it was out of flattering Qin Feng or out of her own interests.


    But the Hades didn''t think so. For the Hades, things like treasure identification are very simple, but they take time. It''s better to do other meaningful things with that Kung Fu.


    Looking at crane Tian''er, the king of the underworld really doesn''t understand where she comes from. By the way, he also agrees with him. Now the whole face of Hades is gloomy.


    When he noticed the change of the nether''s face, Qin Feng looked at crane Tian''er, and his eyes rose up.


    Join in the fun of nine son directly to Qin Feng said: "Why are you still swearing, a face unhappy appearance, now become so happy, and why you are so happy strange ah, you are really a strange person.""Jiuer, you don''t understand. We are helping you. We are helping you to have a good time in the human world." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The innocent nine son laughed and looked at the Hades and asked, "Muggle, I believe you are a good man. Is this bad guy cheating me? Are you talking about making me have fun in the human world


    It''s all like this. The Hades also knew that no matter how he tried to get rid of it, he could not escape Qin Feng''s claws. For this kind of squeezing people, Qin Feng mostly used means.


    However, the Hades can only say: "nine son he said right, we are really discussing this matter, nine son, you go first, OK? I''ll call you when we''ve finished our discussion. "


    Nine son cleverly went directly to one side to stay, while the Hades took a deep breath and looked at Qin Feng, thinking about how to compete with Qin Feng for interests.


    Every negotiation with Qin Feng is a kind of torment for the Hades, but the crane Tian''er on the side obviously doesn''t matter, and directly says to Qin Feng.


    "I will let the two elders of our family communicate with you about the specific cooperation matters. You can rest assured that you will definitely make a lot of money. We crane people will not want too much and it will not be too difficult."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was really as sweet as the whole person who fell into the honey can. He was so excited and said to her, "thank you very much. From now on, I will be a member of your crane family, sharing weal and woe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    He Tian''er, who doesn''t understand the situation at all, laughs like a fool when she hears the latter two words. What she laughs at is that she only uses such a little means to hold her thigh. Because the crane family wants to cooperate with others, it''s better to find him.


    It''s just a favor, and I''ll give it to Qin Feng.


    But the Hades is really in the heart to die, the whole day his own pit, if you don''t say those useless words, will not become such a situation.


    And obviously did not pull down the crane family too deep, the most miserable is himself, think of here the Hades do not want to say anything, xuantianjian also stopped thinking.


    Now that I know my fate, why should I try to get an answer that I must die?


    The king of the underworld was waiting for his death. Qin Feng hugged him deeply and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that you have been supporting me so much all the time. Just now I thought you were doing movements behind your back. I didn''t expect that you arranged all this for me. Thank you very much."


    This is Qinfeng, even after getting cheap, will continue to punish you, do not understand what is enough to stop, these words clearly said disgusting Hades.


    Qin Feng has been used to this for a long time, and the Hades is disgusted. He is not in the mood to discuss the negotiation. He is just like a man who smoked opium and said to him powerless.


    "You can give me some advantages. I''ll choose by myself. Don''t be too black hearted. Otherwise, there will be no next time."


    The king of the underworld can only hope that Qin Feng has a little conscience, and at the same time he wants to cultivate one or two people to identify treasures. It''s not too hard to replace him.


    after thinking this way, the king''s mood was slightly better, but he Tian''er came to the Hades and said to him as if he had no eyesight.


    "Senior, thank you very much. If it were not for you, I would not have established a cooperative relationship with him at such a low price."


    This is the one who came to uncover the scar. The Hades said unhappily, "you will know what a cooperative relationship is from now on."


    Looking at the king of Hades who left in a fit of anger, crane Tian''er said to himself.


    "Did I do something wrong? No way


    If Qin Feng wants to blackmail a person, he will definitely let you die and still count money for him. I really don''t understand how a man with such a strong cultivation talent can become like this.


    If the Hades knew what Qin Feng had experienced before, he would not despise Qin Feng at the time of profiteering. When he first went to the alien world, Qin Feng was struggling all the way. Relying on himself, it was not easy to return to the earth plane alive.


    The business of the auction house was so easy and simple to determine, while the king of the nether and the crane fairy son went to their own business. He xian''er had to send Jiuyou black orchid to the five claw Golden Dragon. It seemed that the Hades was going to visit the inheritance place of the crane family.


    Only Qin Feng and jiu''er are left behind. For a while, Qin Feng, who is rare, stands in the huge cave and stares at jiu''er.


    Really can''t find out what to do, Qin Feng said to jiu''er, "jiu''er, do you have any interesting places for the cranes? Take me to have a look at them?"


    Then she saw jiu''er thinking seriously. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t seem to think of it. So Qin Feng gave jiu''er a little hint.


    "For example, what kind of place is very rich in energy, or there are many shining places, or there are many strange things. Do you think about it again?"


    This is not a fun place. It''s just a place to find something good. Unfortunately, although jiuer''s intelligence has been improved, it seems that some common sense of life is not enough. For example, don''t believe in Qin Feng, so he said to Qin Feng directly.


    "I remember, there is a place like this you said. There are so many shining places in that place. I used to go there as long as it was particularly dark."


    Suddenly came the interest, looked to nine son excitedly said: "take me to have a look, anyway, we two have nothing to do, maybe I can help you to discover some new interesting, do you think? After all, I''m from the human world. "


    Her eyes suddenly shine, for the variety of the human world, jiu''er heard from those elders who came back from picking herbs when she was a child. It is because of these stories that jiu''er wants to go to the human world.


    The first thing Qin Feng and Hades received should not be jiu''er, because jiu''er wants to find a chance to slip out. Even if he can''t, he can find a chance to contact people who come back from the human world. It''s good not to listen to stories.


    Without any nonsense, jiu''er went straight to a cave not far away with the wind of Qin Dynasty, winding along the dark cave for about two or three kilometers, two or three hundred meters away from the two people, there was a very strong light.


    Jiu''er pointed to the light and said to Qin Feng, "where is it? Where are we going today? I''ll tell you not to touch those crystals after entering. After touching them, you will be like ice."Ice cold? What kind of ghost is this? In other words, if they feel ice and ice, the temperature is very low.


    With a skeptical attitude, Qin Feng followed jiu''er into the small hole.


    In the eyes are all crystal pillars that come out of the ground like spines. There are several groups of luminous air mass objects inside each column. At first, Qin Feng really doesn''t know what this is.


    So he looked at jiu''er and said in doubt, "jiu''er, you are not the only one in your family who knows this place?"


    "That''s impossible. If it was hard to find out, it would have been my secret base. Everyone in my family knew this place." Nine son answers a way.


    If you all know, Qin Feng is not interested in it. This well-known place has been developed for all its value. Maybe these things are just like fireflies. The light will shine and freeze people, and then it will be useless.


    As for how jiuer thought of bringing Qinfeng here, it can only be because she is a female animal. Maybe she likes glittering things like women in the human world.


    When Qin Feng was dispirited, jiu''er wandered around in the room and whispered, "how can these things still be so hard?"


    "Is it hard?" Qin Feng asked subconsciously.


    Nine son turned his head to look at Qin Feng and said: "in the family, it is my mother who took down a crystal that had to spend nine oxen and two tigers, not to mention others. Unfortunately, after taking down these crystals no longer shine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Are these crystals so hard to remove? Qin Feng looked at these crystals with disbelief, but no matter how he looked at them, how he used various means to investigate them, the final result was a common crystal.


    As for the gas in the crystal, Qin Feng can''t understand it at all. It can only be attributed to the fact that a substance is trapped in the crystal and finally becomes like this. After all, there are many things like nature.


    Qin Feng, who did not give up his heart, asked jiu''er, "didn''t you study these things? Have you found anything out? "


    Suddenly realized that Qin Feng was not strong enough, jiu''er looked at Qin Feng suspiciously and said, "you didn''t let me bring you to a fun place? Why do you ask questions as soon as you come in? "


    Asked by jiu''er, Qin Feng is a little embarrassed. He looks at jiu''er and stares at him tightly, so he can only pretend to look around.


    In fact, it''s hard to pretend like this. Qin Feng''s heart has basically gone out, but he doesn''t want to make himself too embarrassed. Otherwise, he will be labeled as a big liar by then.


    After wandering for a long time, Qin Feng still didn''t hold back and said to jiu''er, "jiu''er, have your people studied out what these crystals are for? Or what''s so strange about them? "


    White Qin Feng one eye, nine son not happy said: "said that I want to take you to find a place to play is you, came after and not fun is also you, now since still ask me East ask West, I see you have bad intentions, I don''t want to say."


    Looking at the exasperated jiu''er, Qin Feng immediately wants to slap her into a big round cake. She really wants to be more unreasonable and has more nonsense. She always plays her temper at the critical moment.


    It seems to feel that Qin Feng is a little angry. Jiu''er thinks about it and feels that it is not a big deal. Jiu''er looks at Qin Feng wrongly and says.


    "Nothing is found in the family, just like the gas coming out after this thing is broken can be absorbed by human beings."


    Absorbed by humans? Aren''t you monsters?


    Looking at jiu''er in a puzzled way, Qin Feng said, "why do you crane people know that this kind of thing can be absorbed by human beings?"


    After thinking hard for a while, jiu''er said, "I don''t remember what happened at the end of the day. I just overheard my mother and other people talking about it


    Since it''s the mother of jiuer, it''s absolutely right. What are the consequences of being absorbed by human beings?


    Just thinking of this problem, Qin Feng looks to jiuer and wants to ask her some details carefully, and then try to figure out some useful information from xuantianjian.


    All of a sudden, nine son''s eyes suddenly become a little different, let Qin Feng feel a kind of deja vu.


    "I think of a thing that my mother mentioned about the gas in this crystal, which seems to be good for human beings." Nine son looks at Qin Feng to say earnestly.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng came to be interested. He looked at jiu''er excitedly and said, "jiu''er, jiu''er, you can see that the relationship between us is so good. Hurry up and say it."


    But unexpectedly, jiu''er made a gesture to seal her mouth with a zipper, and then went straight to other places. When she left, she did not forget to shake her big butt.


    A feeling of being played appeared in Qin Feng''s heart. Qin Feng finally understood what the unusual look in his eyes was just now. It was his eyes when he was in hell.


    Stinky girl, I''m learning very fast, but you''re still tender when you fight with me.


    "Jiuer, there are so many beautiful clothes in the human world. If you put those clothes on, it''s called beauty. Every monster will praise you as a fairy." Qin Feng doesn''t matter.


    When hearing the four words of beautiful clothes, jiu''er comes to Qin Feng directly with the fastest speed. He looks at Qin Feng excitedly. His eyes are like finding a treasure, shining brightly.


    I remember a time many years ago, when a family sister came back, she didn''t dispose of her clothes in time. She was accidentally seen by 92. When she saw that dress, jiu''er really seemed to have discovered the new world.


    Now, after demonizing the beast into a human form, it just uses some grass and vines to assemble it. There is no aesthetic feeling at all. So by contrast, the dress will appear in jiuer''s dream for decades after that time.


    See nine son such son''s expression, Qin Feng knew nine son immediately is let me kill.


    However, he still underestimated the means of the Hades'' promotion. Jiu''er''s expression of "cannibalism" converged after a while. Instead, he put on an indifferent look and said to Qin Feng with disapproval.


    "Hum, when I go out, there will be a lot of clothes. Do you still need you? Don''t fool me here. Master Hades deliberately told me to pay attention to you. Half a word is enough. "


    It''s really the ghost of the Hades ah, Qin Feng heard this sentence when he cursed the Hades, this old immortal.After looking down for a moment, Qin Feng calmly said, "sure, you can get those clothes that you don''t want to see, but can you try all the clothes in the world without any scruples? Do you think clothes are the same? I tell you, there are countless kinds of clothes. "


    Countless kinds! Isn''t it that you can wear clothes without heavy clothes every day for a lifetime. Jiuer feels that her life has found a new meaning, that is, every day is a different and more beautiful crane jiuer!


    Looking down at this body for hundreds of years and thousands of years, jiuer is really fed up with it.


    So jiu''er directly said to Qin Feng, "you promised me that I would wear different clothes every day after I went out. I would tell you all the things I just remembered."


    Looking at jiu''er with a smile, Qin Feng said, "OK, OK, even if I don''t have enough food and sleep, I also guarantee that jiu''er has new clothes to wear every day."


    After organizing some words, jiu''er said to Qin Feng: "I remember that my mother accidentally rescued a man from the family, and then the man accidentally inhaled the gas..."


    speaking of this, jiu''er pauses, looks at Qin Feng for a moment, and then carefully continues to say: "After that, it seems that the man''s cultivation has been improved!"


    "What!" Qin Feng said excitedly.


    Now it is the first task of Qin Feng to improve his accomplishments, and now it is a method to improve his accomplishments. How can Qin Feng not be excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    For Qin Feng, understanding first is the end of the matter. Then go to see if it is suitable for you to improve your accomplishments. There are thousands of ways to improve your accomplishments in the world. If you know more, there will always be ones that are suitable for you.


    It seems that what he said is just ordinary. Jiu''er looks at Qin Feng and says: "I know you are greedy for small and cheap goods, but you don''t need to be so excited. You just really scared me."


    Quickly adjusted his mood, Qin Feng looked at jiu''er and asked, "do you know the specific situation? How did the man improve his accomplishments, how did he improve his accomplishments and so on? "


    After a serious recollection, jiu''er looked at Qin Feng and said in disappointment: "I only heard such a message. I don''t know anything else. Otherwise, I won''t tell you, unless you give me benefits."


    Hear nine son still want to blackmail oneself a time, Qin Feng whole suddenly bad, and know nine son here have no news, Qin Feng directly turn a face not to recognize the person said.


    "I''m not good for you, you white eyed wolf!"


    The white eyed wolf is a low-level monster in their demon family. Since it is said to be a low-level monster, or a dog or a wolf, jiu''er is very angry!


    Pointing to Qin Feng, jiu''er scolded: "you are a white eyed wolf. Your whole family are white eyed wolves. I tell you that I will not tell you. My mother said that absorbing this gas can improve our cultivation without sequelae, but it is useless to our demon family, so we must keep it secret."


    As soon as he finished speaking, jiu''er directly covered his mouth and showed an incredible expression on his face. Then he said to himself, "what did I just say? Did I just say something I shouldn''t have said?"


    A laugh, Qin Feng is full of fun looking at this kind of nine son, in the heart that calls a Shuang.


    Let you fight with me, now everything is said, I think you still play tricks with me? I''m really fed up with the gall of a bear heart leopard.


    Qin Feng completely believes what jiu''er just said. After all, if there is any news about this kind of thing, it''s hard to guarantee that some human beings will come to the crane family after they know it.


    What we should believe is that all the means to improve one''s accomplishments are what human practitioners want by all means. After all, due to the large number of human beings, too many practitioners have been stagnating in this world that is not suitable for cultivation.


    If you don''t take risks, they will be met only by death, unwilling death.


    Think of these things are now their own, Qin Feng directly laugh out the voice, laugh the whole cave is his voice.


    And nine son is a face not happy looking at Qin Feng, just he Yin himself, now where to smile with a fool, how can nine son heart get comfortable.


    "Qin Feng, what I just said is false. I remember wrong. If you move these things, don''t blame me." Nine son pretends to shirk responsibility said.


    Qin Feng can see this method of the little girl''s film. He smiles straight into a slit in his eyes. After seeing jiu''er, he goes straight to the nearest crystal column.


    Looking at the two groups of gas in the crystal column, Qin Feng''s eyes are hot, and I''d like to eat this crystal column. But the premise is that Qin Feng has the strong digestion power to digest the crystal that even crane Tian''er has to destroy.


    sighed and sighed. After the trouble of the Qin wind Tucao, he directly used all his soul power to make complaints about the crystal column, so as to destroy the other crystal pillars. Qin Feng also deliberately condensed his soul.


    Qin Feng, who felt that he was still unable to rest assured, attached his spiritual perception to the soul power and strengthened his control over it.


    Carefully bumped up, the crystal column is like throwing a litter of dandruff, still put where the original mold remains intact.


    Qin Feng, who vowed to give up, couldn''t give up. After bombarding dozens of times, a tiny crack appeared on the surface of the crystal column.


    Overjoyed, Qin Feng immediately accelerated the frequency of the bombardment. With the first opening, the workload of the back decreased significantly, and the broken sound came out of the crystal column after more than ten times.


    Qin Feng held his breath directly, put all his spiritual perception on the crystal column, and was always ready for soul power to intercept the overflow gas.


    One side of the nine son is also full of curiosity to pay attention to this side, listen to others say and see with their own eyes are two things.


    Two seconds later, a trace of white gas came out. Qin Feng immediately used his soul power to encircle and intercept. After the first trace of gas coming out, it was like a blowout.


    Looking at the white smart gas wrapped by his own soul force, Qin Feng investigates it with his spiritual perception, and gives him a strong sense of excitement.


    Knowing that he was touching a good thing, he thought about his accomplishments, and then recalled what jiu''er had just said. Qin Feng absorbed those gases into his body and followed his nostrils.


    A cool feeling from his nose, along the throat to the heart and lung, directly let Qin Feng issued a shy groan.Hearing Qin Feng''s voice, jiu''er immediately blushed like a monkey''s ass, and angrily scolded Qin Feng: "what are you shouting at? Can''t you be a little normal? You are not only a bad person, but also a disciple. "


    After the cool, Qin Feng was in a good mood. He could clearly feel that his soul power was more concise, and the amount of his soul power was also improved a lot.


    We should know that the source of Qinfeng''s soul power has been unfathomable for a long time. We don''t know how long it has been. The soul power of Qinfeng has not been improved much, but just two groups of gas have had such obvious effect.


    Looking at the crystal column in his eyes, Qin Feng breathes quickly.


    "You also know what the name of a disciple is. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in mating between humans and animals. Besides, based on your information, I won''t have any idea." Qin Feng said playfully.


    Nine son originally is thin skinned, suddenly face Jiao Di Di''s with want to drip out of the same, oneself stomp stomp, turn round, cover his ear.


    "Ha ha, don''t be embarrassed. Nine son I just that sound call can thank you ah, you don''t see how I improve strength? That''s really a sight Qin Feng continued.


    Nine son a shout after saying: "you say these nonsense again. I''ll run out and call my mother. I''ll see what you can do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Well, I''m just kidding." Qin Feng said disappointed.


    This is no joke for jiuer, which is totally belittling her, although she grew up under the protection of the crane family.


    But jiuer''s mother would teach her something about the human world whenever she had a chance, so she knew a lot about etiquette and ethics.


    In the past, jiu''er still felt that what her mother taught was not only useless, but also a waste of time. Most of the time, jiu''er fell asleep after listening to it.


    Now I look at Qin Feng and think of his words. Nine son finally understood his mother''s good intentions, if did not teach those things, he was despised by Qin Feng.


    If Qin Feng knew that jiu''er thought so, he would explain it immediately. It was totally taking him to the direction of slag man. He would definitely pull jiu''er to make up for the concept of modern human world. Jiu''er''s mother taught all the concepts of feudal society.


    It''s strange that jiuer doesn''t think so. I don''t know these Qinfeng is really very difficult at this time, because there are too many crystal columns in front of me, which makes Qin Feng, who has a little difficulty in choosing, even more difficult.


    Which is the next one to break? How on earth can all the crystal pillars here be included? A question lingered in Qin Feng''s mind, which made him stop absorbing that kind of gas.


    Now, Qin Feng is more like a sudden rich man. He gets an amazing fortune overnight. His suddenly changed life makes him feel uneasy, and he doesn''t know how to spend this huge sum of money.


    "After absorbing these gases. Don''t I have the ability to defeat Hades? No, I think it''s the five Hades who don''t talk anymore Qin Feng said to himself.


    Hearing this arrogant remark, jiu''er said defiantly, "how cheap is it? Do you know how many years it took my mother to practice like this? You''re not in your twenties. Do you want to fart? "


    A word immediately made Qin Feng sober up, he was just really flushed by the joy of success, how could there be such a cheap thing in the world.


    The effect of the two mysterious gases is so good. If all of them add up, it''s really ridiculous. The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it. Qin Feng quickly calms down and looks at his body carefully.


    However, no matter how Qin Feng was investigated, all means were used, even xuantianjian was used. However, no problem was found. On the contrary, the more he investigated, the better the gas was, and even some of the disadvantages of Qinfeng were eliminated.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s incredible." Qin Feng exclaimed in a low voice.


    Thinking that Qin Feng didn''t listen, jiu''er continued: "there''s no pie in the sky. You''d better have more hearts. I don''t think my mother blamed me for hurting you."


    Bai jiuer one eye, Qin Feng is also a little more cautious, although what she said is not very good, but really very reasonable.


    But really can''t find the problem, Qin Feng suddenly thought of the Hades, but after thinking about it, Qin Feng immediately gave up the idea.


    At the thought of the underworld, Qin Feng felt uncomfortable.


    This time he didn''t believe it. Without him, the Hades couldn''t do something by himself. It was as if he couldn''t do without Qin Feng.


    After making up his mind and holding that practice is the only criterion for testing truth, Qin Feng blows at a crystal pillar again. After his first experience, Qin Feng is much faster this time.


    After a while there was a trace of gas, and then Qinfeng absorbed it. It was the same feeling, the same improvement, and no matter how bad it was.


    A feeling of dissatisfaction appeared in Qin Feng''s chest, and then he broke the crystal pillars to absorb the gas.


    Half an hour later, Qin Feng has been broken. There are eight crystal pillars. Jiuer, who is aware of something wrong, tries to stop Qin Feng. However, he doesn''t seem to hear it.


    Just thinking about absorbing the gas inside, the anxious nine son didn''t know what to do. I want to tell my mother and call Hades and my mother, but I''m afraid they will scold me.


    Just when jiu''er finds it difficult to do so, a bird crow rings through the whole crane family''s residence. Jiu''er, who was already in a state of impatience, gives out a flustered birdsong.


    Then a few minutes later, the Hades and crane tianer appeared in the cave.


    Crane Tian''er looked at jiu''er in a panic and asked anxiously, "jiu''er, what''s the matter? Why are you so flustered? When I just heard your echo, I thought you had something unexpected."


    And the netherworld is staring at the crazy Qin Feng with his eyebrows locked tightly. He doesn''t know what he is thinking in his mind.


    Nine son seized his mother''s hand and said in a flustered look: "mother, don''t worry about me. I''m fine. What''s wrong is Qin Feng. Look at him quickly. No matter how I persuade him to pull him, he can''t stop."


    This just noticed Qin Feng. Crane Tian''er got a headache. Qin Feng''s appearance and the familiar crystal column around her pulled her back hundreds of years ago.By chance, the clan needed to hand over to the Presbyterian Council all the important natural materials and local treasures. After screening and checking, he Tian''er, who was the leader of the clan at that time, finally went out.


    After going out, he successfully completed the task, but this time it was different from the past. With the help of the ability of the genius treasure, crane tianer brought back a human man.


    In the demon clan, such an operation will definitely be struck by the thunder of the Presbyterian, but he tianer still does so.


    Because this human man saved the life of crane Tian''er, while he was getting the genius treasure, he was seriously injured and his life was hanging on the line. Even he Tian''er could not be saved. He could only be saved by an ancient treasure of the rescue family.


    With the ability of many years, he Tian''er simply put this matter down. He Tian''er and the man have mutual feelings, just when they decide to be well together.


    Finally, Qin he''s dead in front of him, and then he''s just like Tianfeng.


    He tianer doesn''t want to experience that kind of powerlessness in his life.


    "Master, stop him, or he will explode and die immediately!" Crane Tian''er said powerless, the pain of the past made her weak at this time, and could not separate her mind to save Qin Feng.


    The Hades directly wielded an energy to stop the Qin wind, but since it was rebounded back, let the Hades exclaim.


    "What the hell is this? Let the boy be so fierce. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Everything is expected by crane tianer. At the beginning, she did her best to save her husband, but in the end, everything turned out to be in vain. The heartbroken crane tianer was even more salted on the wound.


    "Master, you''d better try your best. After absorbing this gas, there is a mysterious energy all over you." Nine son mother looked at the Hades to remind way.


    After realizing the seriousness of the situation, the Hades directly used all his strength, and the invisible forces around Qin Feng collided with each other.


    After a while of confrontation, Qin Feng directly spits out a mouthful of blood, responding to the sound of the bottom, the whole person should be more miserable, how miserable, the Hades appeared in the sky beside Qin Feng, bent down to embrace the frail Qin Feng.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared by the side of crane Tian''er, and said to him, "look, you can help him recover. No, I have some things to ask him. If he can''t, he will be saved now. Don''t worry."


    After saying that, the Hades directly sat on the ground, and bursts of black light appeared on his body. After the black light came out and looked around, it seemed that there was no danger. Then he wrapped the Pluto firmly, forming a black cocoon.


    At this time, the energy of the whole person of Hades was unstable. Since the confrontation just now made the Pluto have a sense of balance of power, although Qin Feng was successfully rescued, it did great harm to Pluto, but it was not as serious as Qin Feng.


    While recovering, Hades thought about all his feelings just now, so as to judge what the gas is.


    If Qin Feng knew that the king of the underworld was still distracted from other things while he was recovering his body, Qin Feng would be surprised to drop his chin and lick a face to ask the Hades to teach him.


    All practitioners have a common sense, that is, whether it is training or recuperation, they can''t be distracted. A little break-up will easily lead to their own energy instability and a series of problems.


    In the eyes of the Hades, eating white rice is common, but it comes from xuantianjian. If Qin Feng knew that xuantianjian still had this function, he would practice xuantianjian every day.


    One side of the crane Tian''er explores Qin Feng''s body, and finds that the problem is not very big, it is just some common internal injuries. However, since he has tears from the corner of his eyes, he soon starts to cry.


    Or the first time to see his mother crying nine son, was scared, heartache to his mother said: "mother, what do you cry ah, if Qin Feng this apprentice bully you, nine son help you teach him."


    "Don''t cry. You are crying. Jiuer is in pain." Nine son continues to say.


    After steaming the tears on his face, he Tian''er turns his head and looks at jiu''er. He feels better all of a sudden. He reaches out and pats jiu''er''s head, and makes jiu''er look at his mother in a confused way.


    Seeing jiu''er''s face displeased, like an angry child, jiuer''s mother couldn''t help laughing.


    Just crying mother, at this time gently hit his head, do not know why the smile out, nine son doubt asked.


    Are you, mother? Do you feel very good when you see jiu''er? Hee hee, is jiu''er your happy fruit? "


    With such a daughter, her crane Tian''er''s life is worth it. Some things will become memories. If he still lives in this family, he won''t want me to have a bad life.


    Nine son mother said to nine son with a smile: "nine son said right, you are the mother''s pistachio."


    "I said, nine son is the best, no one will like me, except this disciple." Nine son says to see to the Qin Feng that is unconscious, facial expression changed.


    Speechless looking at jiuer''s eyes on Qin Feng, he shrugged his shoulders and did not intend to explain anything. He put Qin Feng on the ground and tried his best to help Qin Feng recover.


    It''s strange that no matter how much energy jiuer''s mother enters, it will be consumed for seven or eight times. As for why crane tianer doesn''t know, it can only be found out after the Hades wakes up.


    Just when the mother of jiuer felt that she had done her best, the black cocoon was broken, and the Hades slowly got up and walked towards them.


    Staring at Qin Feng, the Hades looked not optimistic and said, "how is he?"


    "Not bad, the whole state of the body is OK. I''ve tried my best to help him recover a lot. It''s not so bad. I''ll be OK in a moment Jiuer''s mother said with disbelief.


    Because she has not said her own energy that strange thing, that strange consumption, do not know why let crane day son feel is not so simple a thing.


    But after listening to crane Tian''er''s words, the nether''s expression did not ease at all, on the contrary, he was more nervous. He tianer could not help saying after seeing it.


    "Master, have you found anything?"


    "The situation is not so simple. Is it that the energy you helped him recover will be consumed inexplicably after entering it. You don''t know the specific reason and where the energy will go, right?" The king of the underworld looked at the crane and asked.Surprised to see the Hades, she did not know why the Hades would know this matter, clearly at the beginning of looking at these crystals and gases, he did not know anything.


    He did not touch Qin Feng''s body. Why did he know that? Crane Tian''er said in a puzzled way: "it''s like this. What''s the matter, master?"


    Not in a hurry to answer crane Tian''er''s words, the Hades did not use his perception nor his own energy. He stretched out his hand and put it on the hand vein of Qinfeng, feeling it carefully.


    At this time, since his Qi and blood are running at a high speed, it seems that Qin''s Qi and blood are not strange at all.


    After feeling it again, Pluto withdrew his hand.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Hades looked at the crane and said, "how did you happen to this place?"


    After trying to recollect, he tianer said: "it''s just that I feel a little weak heat here. At first, I thought it was a volcano. I dug it with curiosity, and then I came here."


    "Sure enough, it''s a derivative of that thing!" The Hades said definitely.


    He Tian''er and jiu''er, who couldn''t understand, went to the king of the underworld. Their eyes were full of curiosity. After taking a deep breath, the Hades said, "blood ghost!"


    He tianer, who heard the word for the first time, asked, "what is a blood ghost? Is it a mutant monster of our demon family


    "Yes, not really." The Hades replied, with a trace of solemnity on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Looking at everyone''s puzzled look, the Hades sighed heavily and then explained: "the blood ghost started from the demon clan, and we all found that any race with blood can produce blood ghost."


    Nine son curiously asks a way: "can''t, won''t, you don''t think this blood ghost is our crane clan''s blood formation, impossible."


    Speaking of the latter nine son excited, obviously do not want to carry this pot, made as if it is the fault of their crane clan.


    Looking at jiu''er, the Hades said helplessly: "who said it was formed by the blood of your crane family? Are you crane people living here all the time? And you crane people have died a lot before? "


    Trying to recall, nine son shook his head, said that did not like this, then strange, why in the crane clan territory produced such a monster.


    "My God, who did you stay here before, or what kind of environment was it before?" Wang''s mother asked.


    Waving her hand, he tianer says she doesn''t know. The main reason is that the time is too long. In addition, the Presbyterian Council has always decided to divide the territory. They only have to accept it.


    In this case, it is impossible to know the reason for this, which makes the Hades a little uneasy. I''m afraid that if someone intentionally cultivates and cultivates successfully, it will be a disaster for most races to come to me.


    Realizing that he seems to have missed something, crane Tian''er quickly asked, "master, you haven''t said what harm this blood ghost has? Why did you make him like this


    This sentence is also for that human man asked, she needs to get an explanation, let him die understand, in the underground can also sleep.


    After sighing heavily, the Hades said: "blood ghost is to operate blood directly, and then lead to hallucinations in your brain. I am not very clear about the specific role. I only know that people who encounter blood ghost will talk about one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Nine son says excitedly, to this kind of Hang appetite words, nine son is most can''t help.


    "Hallucination! I don''t know how their blood ghosts make people hallucinate through Qi and blood, and it seems that they can also cause people around them to hallucinate at the same time. " The Hades explained.


    After saying that, the Hades stopped nine son to continue to ask the next mouth, slowly began to treat Qin Feng, look at the return as to do, after doing it, the Hades knew how difficult Qin Feng''s situation was.


    At this time, Qin Feng is like a night ten times Lang, looking at the whole person spirit is incomparable, refreshing, in fact, his foundation has been weak, can not be weak any more.


    It is similar to using the brain to deceive the body, so that the body shows a particularly good state, in fact, it is all false. If it wasn''t for just holding the pulse of Qin Feng and giving the direction to the Hades, the Hades would not have been checked out even if it was no longer with great strength.


    After finding out the situation, the Hades kept inputting his energy to Qinfeng. According to his own understanding, he went through channels of blocked Qi and blood to get to the root of the problem.


    When the energy of Hades arrived, those air masses were entangled with each other. The originally pure and flawless gas had already taken on a thick blood color.


    In my heart, I think it''s really the world''s largest. If you don''t bombard the source, then all the problems will be solved.


    I thought it would take a lot of effort, but I didn''t expect that those air masses were just like paper tigers. When they met the power of Hades, they immediately disappeared.


    This is also the first time Hades on the blood ghost, did not expect this will be gone, carefully check again, in case. After the final determination is all right, the Hades put his energy back out, and with the withdrawal of energy, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Just returned blood red, healthy facial expression turns pale in an instant, scared nine son to shout to see the ghost.


    "Master, is it over so soon? Is the situation good or bad? Is it OK, young Xia Qin? " Crane Tian''er said with concern.


    For Qin Feng''s present situation, he tianer still has a trace of guilt in her heart. After all, it was her daughter who brought her here. In addition, what happened at that time aggravated her inner feelings.


    Waving his hand, the Hades said, "you don''t need to be like this. Everyone has his own way. Don''t blame you. He''s OK. Just replenish qi and blood. There should be herbs in your family that are suitable for human beings to replenish qi and blood?"


    Hearing that Qin Feng was all right, he Tian''er finally let go of his heart and said, "yes, there are. Jiu''er goes to the elder of the clan and says that it can be sent to us with the best Qi and blood herbs."


    Jiu''er is not willing to be treated as a running errand. She just wanted to be coquettish and refused. But at this time, Qin Feng coughed and coughed several mouthfuls of blood. Jiuer ran away to prepare the herbal medicine.


    After seeing jiu''er''s departure, crane Tian''er looked at so many crystal pillars, and said anxiously, "master, these crystal pillars are harmful to people. How should we deal with them? In the past, we had no way, but now we have you, just... "A laugh of self mockery rang out, and the Hades said, "just what? Is it up to me to deal with the pillars? "


    "No, no, no, I''ll just talk about it. I just want my predecessors to give us a way. We must do it. We don''t want this thing to stay and harm the world." Crane day son flustered said, for fear that he offended the Hades.


    She wants to eliminate and deal with these crystal pillars. Why not the Hades? But he doesn''t know too much about the blood ghost. He just got a hand pricked by chance to know how the blood of the people who have been hit by the blood ghost move is.


    If there are other things, the netherworld really knows only a little. No matter how the hell King uses xuantianjian to calculate, he can only help Qin Feng solve his own problems.


    Trying to recall some previous rumors, the Hades said to crane Tian''er: "maybe it was cultivated by the monsters you used to live here? It is said that some powerful monsters like to cultivate blood ghosts, which can help them improve the quality of their meat


    When he heard this, he Tian''er''s first reaction was to bow down and say to the Hades: "master, you are definitely not my crane family. Since you are a friend of my ancestors, you understand the character of our crane family. We will not do this kind of thing!"


    "Of course I didn''t doubt you. I doubted before. Didn''t I make it clear? You''re making a fuss. " The Hades explained.


    He Tian''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Then he Tian''er quickly said to the Hades: "after I go back, I''ll go to the Presbyterian to find out who has used the territory of our crane clan before. Don''t worry. We will definitely investigate this kind of thing that is against the heaven and harmony."


    He nodded with satisfaction, and the Hades turned to look at the crystal pillars. For a moment, he felt extremely difficult. He really didn''t know what to do. If it was destroyed, how to solve the gas? Now the Hades is still uncertain.


    At this time, Qin Feng just woke up, and then he heard Qin Feng say: "what''s wrong with me? I''ve become the most powerful, haven''t I? "


    Hearing Qin Feng''s first words after waking up, since it was this, the king of the underworld decided that it was the illusion that affected Qin Feng. He directly hit Qin Feng with a calming mantra on his head.


    After digesting the static heart mantra, Qin Feng let out a comfortable groan, and the whole person''s face was much better.


    Qin Feng, who was sober up, said to the Hades: "why do I feel that I have become the most powerful person in the world? That feeling is really incomparable real. I have never been in such a real fantasy in my life!"


    Qin Feng said that this life also includes the alien world, but no matter how many times he lost his mood, the real feeling still lingers in Qin Feng''s heart for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the Hades and crane tianer around, Qin Feng would have been invincible in the world.


    "You are still the strongest one. Save it. You are afraid that you are a strong mouth person." The king of the nether mocked and said, hearing this, crane Tian''er is speechless for a while. Where can I comfort people like this? Others have just experienced life and death.


    However, Qin Feng obviously didn''t care much about it. He was still trying to recall what he had just experienced. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "will I just explode and die? In the end, because I feel like I''m forced to run overload."


    This boy is a little self-conscious, otherwise the Hades really don''t want to pay more attention to him. They are all old practitioners and have experienced so much together with themselves. Why is he so uncontrollable.


    Thinking about whether or not to sarcasm him, and then heard Qin Feng say: "I think if you, you are absolutely more crazy than me, that is really from your subconscious inside changed you, let you feel like that kind of thinking is right."


    In order to save face, the king of the underworld scornfully said, "I can''t be such a waste as you. At least I have absorbed all the things here before I look like this."


    After saying this ha, in fact, the Hades was playing drums in his heart, because he had just treated Qin Feng. Although the gas was easily destroyed by himself, he could still feel the strong threat from the gas.


    Like a Pandora''s box, the appearance is always so charming, but as soon as you open it, it will be the end of the world.


    Qin Feng, who had just recovered a lot, didn''t want to talk to the Hades. He turned to crane Tian''er and said, "please help me to cure my body. My soul power source has been damaged and can''t be repaired in a short time."


    When it comes to repairing people''s wounds, it must be better for the cranes. Although the power of the Hades is powerful, it is too violent. Every time he is treated by him, he always feels like sprinkling alcohol on the wound, which is burning and unbearable.


    At this time, he Tian''er, who wanted to find a chance to express himself, quickly came to Qin Feng and treated Qin Feng for a while. The king of Hades was speechless. I really don''t understand what these people think. Why are you so good to people with such bad mouth? Because of me? That''s not necessary.


    As he Tian''er''s energy enters, Qin Feng immediately gives out a comfortable groan, and the perception of hetian''er is also frightened, because all the channels of Qinfeng at this time are like the river bed that has been dried up for many years, and there are cracks everywhere.


    In my heart, I admire Qin Feng''s physical quality silently. If I were a general practitioner, I would have died at this time and couldn''t die any more, but Qin Feng could still talk and laugh with the Hades.


    It took more than half an hour for the treatment to come to an end. After the treatment, he Tian''er directly sat on the ground, gasping for breath, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat the size of soybeans.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t your crane family famous for its treatment? " The Hades said with a smile.


    Hearing this, crane Tian''er quickly jumped up from the ground and replied to the king of the underworld: "no, no, it''s because I have been injured a little before, which leads to my limited strength."


    No matter what, he waved his hand. The Hades turned his head and looked at Qin Feng, the more he looked at Qin Feng, the more angry he was. How could he see it.


    At this time, Qin Feng is just like finishing the big health care. From time to time, he still stretches his back and twisted his buttocks. Crane Tian''er is like that.


    "You are very leisurely and enjoy it. Do you feel that you have been massaging for more than half an hour. The massage person is still the famous crane clan leader, Qin Feng. You have a great face and a great prestige." The Hades said sarcastically.


    Qin Feng came to crane Tian''er and asked him how to help him. He still bought Qin Feng''s account and said that he was OK.However, he Tian''er does this, which is totally stupid in the eyes of the Hades. Qin Feng is really fond of pedaling his nose and face. After giving him something sweet, he will easily ask you for more. The Hades doesn''t know how many times he has been hit.


    Looking at the crane at this time, the king of the underworld quickly wielded an energy and dragged the crane away from Qin Feng. The dragged crane Tian''er looked at the Hades with a face of muddle, and thought that he had done something wrong.


    Just when crane Tian''er was about to apologize to the king of the nether, she said, "stop, I just want you to stay away from Qin Feng. This boy is not a good thing."


    The more he said that he Tian''er was more confused, I really don''t know what happened. It was he who told him to treat Qin Feng well before. Now it''s him who keeps himself far away from Qin Feng. Now he''s really confused.


    After taking a deep breath, he Tian''er still heavily nodded his head. Anyway, he is aware of what he says and what he does.


    After all, the king of Hades is trying to lower his own value. If he feels that he is in trouble, how can he fool the crane family to do things for himself.


    The more uncomfortable he thought, Qin Feng said to crane Tian''er: "don''t worry about this old monster, he is a pervert."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    How did I become a pervert again? The Hades looked at Qin Feng in wonder. I really don''t understand where this boy comes from all day long. Sometimes he really makes himself confused.


    Looking at Qin Feng in depression, the king of the nether said: "can we speak with evidence in the future? Can you shut your mouth and talk nonsense? "


    At this time, the Hades was on the verge of breaking out. If we touched the situation that had already happened, Qin Feng would not take care of it. Then he opened a river channel in Xinkou.


    "Isn''t it normal for an old monster to be abnormal? He just lived a long time and thought that I was so kind to women. In fact, I didn''t have that idea at all. It was his own inner thoughts that were dirty. "


    At this time, crane Tian''er couldn''t help blushing. Although she had lived for many years, she had been running for the crane family for so many years. She didn''t know anything about love between men and women.


    Seeing the appearance of crane Tian''er, the king of the underworld is greatly troubled. I didn''t expect that he Tian''er is so old. Since he can still be like 2, the king of Hades just wants to explain, he is interrupted by Qin Feng.


    "Don''t admit it. Everyone who knows it knows it. You don''t know how many thousands of years you''ve been in that cave. When you come out for the first time, you can see such a big beauty. You can understand it. Don''t say it. It will save us more misunderstanding."


    This sentence directly spits out a few old blood in the whole heart of the Hades, and the crane Tian''er''s face is even more red and more gorgeous. At this moment, Qin Feng laughs with satisfaction, which can be regarded as a spit of anger on the matter that the Pluto scolds himself when he wakes up.


    Qin Feng, who is happy in his heart, just wants to leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible. It really left him a great shadow.


    But now the king of the underworld is really in the heart of a group of thick fire, but a see Qin Feng want to leave, the Hades heart suddenly had other plans.


    "Qin Feng, although this thing has just deceived you by illusion, have you not thought about using these gases? Think of the shadow they have left on you, even if you are like this. What if you were someone else. " The Hades pursed his lips.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng''s figure stopped, but he still didn''t turn to look at the king of the underworld. Seeing his performance like this, the king of the underworld knew that his words had caught Qin Feng, a hairy boy.


    Crane Tian''er looks at the king of Hades with a puzzled look on his face. As early as many years ago, after discovering this place for the first time, the crane family has studied here, but all of them have failed.


    They have also thought about using these things to enhance their strength, because the cranes themselves lack some force. If they have these things, they will definitely make up for the shortcomings of the cranes.


    It''s a pity that there is no way. But now that Hades has a way, which he didn''t expect, he quickly turned his body to the side and wanted to hear what the Hades would say next.


    After thinking about it, the Hades felt that the bait was not big enough for Qin Feng to eat. The Hades continued: "but don''t you think these things can still be used to enhance the strength? It''s just not to improve one''s accomplishments, but one''s spiritual strength! "


    In this way, Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a flash of light, because he used to use illusions to enhance people''s spiritual power in the alien world. It''s absolutely not easy for these things to produce such a real illusion.


    So this thing is really magical. Even Qin Feng feels that it is not only so simple, but also has other functions? At that time, if Hades studies it out, he will definitely be the direct beneficiary.


    In the heart is really itching flustered, Qin Feng directly turned his head to see the Hades and said: "OK, you say, what hard work do you want me to do?"


    You don''t have to think about it carefully. The king of Hades, who was just angry with himself, suddenly changed into a person and said a lot of useful things for himself. It was definitely not a good idea.


    If the temptation is small enough, Qin Feng can still be tolerated, mainly because it really moved the heart of Qin Feng.


    After a few dry smiles, the king of the underworld said to Qin Feng, "are you sure you are ready to pay the price?"


    Qin Feng''s first reaction was hind legs. To be honest, he didn''t really want to pay too much price. If it was really too high, it would be a bit difficult for him.


    When it comes to being in a dilemma, that feeling will be too overwhelming.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and asked in a deep voice, "you talk first, I''ll see if I can accept it."


    But then the Hades kept laughing. Without saying a word, Qin Feng''s heart was really the same as the monkey scratching. It was so uncomfortable that it was also uncomfortable.


    Before long, Qin Feng''s face became uncomfortable. On the contrary, the smile on his face was getting stronger and stronger, which made Qin Feng want to give him a violent buckle.


    At the moment when Qin Feng was about to break out, the Hades said out loud: "I can''t ask too much. It''s still the old rule before. I''ll give you some ideas and you''ll give me half. That''s enough."


    On the distribution of interests, Qin Feng is quite reasonable, after all, the people who contribute are very easy to find, but the ideas are not what ordinary people can think of.However, he thought that he had been treated as a worker several times in front of him. The moment when he made a fool of himself and lost his face, Qin Fengtou was really big, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t bear the child and the wolf.


    Now the Hades is not the one who just came out of the prison. It''s not so easy to cheat. After sighing heavily, all this is the result of Qin Feng''s sin.


    What Mu Yong doubted was that all these were cultivated by Qin Feng.


    "Tell me how to contribute first, and I''ll see if I can accept it." Qin Feng said melancholy.


    Hearing Qin Feng say so, the king of the underworld has been sure, this boy can''t run his palm.


    Pointing out a finger in his hand, the Hades said happily, "first, it''s better to break those crystal pillars like before, which is not too much."


    When he heard this, Qin Feng was still able to accept it. Although it was more difficult, it was just a movement. He continued to look at the Hades, waiting for him to stretch out his second finger.


    "Second, you''re going to suck in all the gases that come out." The Hades said with a sly smile.


    "What? You don''t want me dead, do you? Are you crazy? I don''t look like that anymore. Although it''s cool, it''s like taking drugs. I really don''t want to live after being cool. " Qin Feng retorted loudly.


    But the Hades waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, you just suck hard. Suck into a big fat man. I''ll do the rest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "What!" Qin Feng startled the chin to say.


    Not only let himself inhale, but also suck into a big fat man. How much does it take? Qin Feng felt his scalp numb when he thought about it, but the Hades was laughing like a clown.


    After taking a breath of cool air, Qin Feng looked at the king of the nether and said helplessly: "you laugh really ugly, Hades."


    Shrugging his shoulders, the Hades said: "you don''t have to do it, but I''ll ask crane tianer to arrange a member of their family. Anyway, this requirement is not high. As long as the physical strength is enough, the monster''s body is more than enough."


    Knowing that there was no way to take the Hades, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and seriously asked, "what do you mean by others? You''d better tell me clearly, or I really have no foundation in my heart."


    However, Qin Ming Wang doubted that he would not get a good shadow if he didn''t know how to die.


    "I''m sure it won''t make you look like that. You can put a hundred and twenty hearts on this point, and then it will never hurt you much. I can guarantee that after you finish, it will not be worse than before." The Hades explained.


    What is not worse than before, Qin Feng said that he didn''t understand. The king of the underworld looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said, "since you don''t understand this? Am I not clear enough? "


    "You know what I''m talking about is not this. What will happen to me in the process? You didn''t mention a word."


    After thinking hard for a while, the Hades said, "I don''t know, because it''s the first time like this, and it''s just an idea. You have to experience it yourself."


    For a long time, I''m a white mouse! Qin Feng suddenly became unable to accept, turned around to go.


    The king of the nether was not flustered at all. He still had a smile on his face. After a few steps, Qin Feng still stopped. It seemed that he turned around very hard.


    "If I have any accident, how can you compensate me?" Qin Feng glared at the nether king and said.


    One said one, the nether knew that Qin Feng would not leave here, and would certainly turn around to talk about it with himself. But I didn''t expect Qin Feng to open his mouth like this.


    In addition to self admiration, there is nothing but admiration for oneself.


    "I will give you the compensation that you are satisfied with, and double the satisfaction," he said


    Hearing such an answer, Qin Feng directly agreed to come down. Now Qin Feng is like a prostitute who has sold her body. She is still the kind of prostitute who is willing to be sold because the price offered by others is what she wants.


    He called Qin Feng to his side, and the king of Hades waved it. A thick black energy enveloped Qin Feng. Before Qin Feng could react, those black energy went along all the places where Qin Feng had eyes and went into it mercilessly.


    That kind of feeling is just like being drunk by people. It''s really hard. Even Qin Feng''s chrysanthemum is not let go. This feeling will never be forgotten for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, the Hades still has a conscience. He has always left a thin black energy film outside, so that Qin Feng does not appear in front of jiu''er and hetian''er.


    With the entry of the Hades'' energy, those energies were attached to all the meridians of Qinfeng, and they thought that this would be the end of Qinfeng. Unexpectedly, there was a huge group of Pluto''s energy drilling into Qinfeng''s brain like crazy.


    Then came a dizzy feeling. Qin Feng lost consciousness as soon as he was dark. When Qin Feng woke up, he opened his eyes and saw the king of the nether crane crane. They looked at their eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Qin Feng asked suspiciously, and at the same time stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, because now Qin Feng''s head is still dull and painful.


    Then nine son is the first to reply: "because your head is so big now, big a bit out of line."


    "What!" Qin Feng said in surprise.


    A flash of energy appeared in the air, forming a bright and reflective mirror. Looking at himself like a big head doll in the mirror, Qin Feng couldn''t believe that it was himself, thinking that it was a fierce ghost.


    While touching his face to confirm that the bottom is not true, on the other hand with their own spiritual perception carefully explore the situation of the brain.


    However, no matter how strong Qin Feng''s spiritual perception is, he can''t get into that brain area, as if there is something blocking the spiritual perception forward.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng''s heart is full of five flavors. He wants to scold the king of Hades. But when he thinks of himself like this, he scolds people again. That''s really ugly.


    Qin Ming Wang will not be angry to see his anger, but he will not be angry.


    Think of here, Qin Feng also used the device that floret gave himself, in order to cheat the Hades perfectly."It''s like this. What''s next?" Qin Feng said calmly.


    The king of the underworld looked at the strange Qin Feng for a long time and couldn''t speak out, because Qin Feng was surprised at the first time he heard his head''s things. Then, since he was calm, it seemed that something happened.


    The Hades who had known Qin Feng for a long time would not believe it. However, no matter how he felt his emotions, he got a result. Qin Feng was calm as if nothing had happened.


    "You have nothing else to say?" The Hades looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said.


    As if full of doubts, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and asked, "what do you want to say, what do you mean?"


    Still a little can not accept the Hades, doubt said: "is your head ah, into a big head doll, you don''t know?"


    After hearing this, Qin Feng made an appearance of sudden enlightenment and said: "you mean this, this is not normal. I can understand the preparation for absorbing that gas. Please tell me the next thing."


    This time, he Tian''er couldn''t understand. He looked at Qin Feng with surprise and said, "don''t you think this is ridiculous? Your head has become like this, your face is more... You have nothing to say? "


    After this period of time together, he tianer has a little understanding of Qinfeng. According to his understanding of Qinfeng, he should be in a rage at this time, and then he will ask a price all over the sky, and he will not suffer any loss.


    But he didn''t. He didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    This is not Qin Feng?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "What the hell? I''m not Qin Feng. Who am I Qin Feng said curiously, as if to hear what day big joke, said after finish also sneer a few.


    But for Hades and crane Tian''er, and even jiu''er, the Qin wind is not Qinfeng. It''s really abnormal.


    After thinking about it, he Tian''er looked at the Hades and said, "can you make it like this? Is to make his head bigger and stimulate his nerves? "


    Just after the Qin Feng fainted, in front of them, with a strange speed, his head suddenly became extremely big, which scared jiu''er into thinking that Qin Feng was going to become a monster.


    He is really too lazy to manage Qinfeng. No matter how the Hades investigate Qin Feng, he is still Qin Feng. Regardless of what he thinks, the Hades believes in his own technology, which is absolutely impossible to do any stimulating harm to Qinfeng.


    Chao crane Tian''er waved his hand to show that there was no such possibility. Then he directly said to Qin Feng, "I''ve added a layer of protection to your head, so you''ll become like this, so you won''t be hallucinated now, you can rest assured to absorb it."


    So it is. In fact, Qin Feng himself wondered why his head had become so big. Qin Feng even doubted whether the head was big enough to absorb more points. Now that he understood it, Qin Feng said to the Hades.


    "Let''s start. Remember to restore me to the original state after finishing. If you can''t, you must give me a huge compensation."


    Looking at Qin Feng with disdain, the king of the underworld thought that at this time, how could he still think of compensation? He really had no future at all, but he was too lazy to worry about this heart.


    I thought I could enjoy the furious Qin Feng. Now that I have become this way, I really destroy my mood. I don''t know why it will become such a result.


    Then the Hades let Qin Feng start to absorb gas like before. He didn''t even tell Qin Feng what to pay attention to, and Qin Feng didn''t bother to ask. Now he just does his own thing. When it''s done, it''s time for him to perform.


    After absorbing the gas, Qin Feng still felt the same way, but he didn''t feel the improvement of cultivation.


    After knowing that there was no problem, Qin Feng really opened the full power, and after a while, he finished more than a dozen. At this time, Qin Feng''s stomach began to swell slightly.


    After a while, when Qin Feng took care of more than 30 pieces, his stomach had become a ball, and he couldn''t hold on. However, Qin Feng had to stop and support his extremely bloated body to the Hades.


    "What should I do now? I really can''t absorb it," said Qin Feng, who was very difficult to speak


    Satisfied with looking at Qin Feng''s appearance now, the Hades slowly said: "very good, I''ll help you to deal with it right away."


    Then he saw the Hades kick in Qin Feng''s big stomach. Then he saw Qin Feng cry out and spit out all the gas.


    As soon as the gas came out, it seemed as if they were searching for a target. Several even wanted to rush to jiuer and hetianer, but none of them wanted to rush to Hades.


    After a sneer, the Hades directly played a white spiritual perception, and mercilessly wrapped those gases that Qin Feng spit out.


    The gas, like hitting a transparent glass wall, was trapped in that area.


    Before he had time to appreciate his masterpiece, Qin Feng finally could not help but roar to the Hades: "Why are you so rude? Am I not a human being? And can you say hello to me before you do it? Let me have a mental preparation. "


    Seeing Qin Feng''s appearance now, the Hades finally felt that he had become normal. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "if I had said that in advance, you would have been mentally prepared. Those gases would not have come out all at once."


    When hearing this sentence, Qin Feng almost didn''t swing his fist tightly and waved it to him. But Hades went on.


    "Do you want me to kick you more in the stomach? You''re not crazy, are you


    In this way, Qin Feng can only give up. If he is kicked several times, he will be very unhappy. The main reason is that he can make the Hades proud. That is a situation that Qin Feng didn''t want to see.


    Seeing Qin Feng put down his clenched fist, the Hades said, "you all stay away from me. There must be gas rushing forward with great force. When I get into your body, it will be troublesome."


    Then I saw Qin Feng and jiu''er. They quickly left the Hades and hid far away.


    Then we can see that the gas of the Ming Dynasty emits a stream of energy, which is like seeing the natural enemies. However, after the blockade, they are nothing but turtles in a jar.


    As soon as those gases touch the energy of Hades, they disappear instantly. There is a three-dimensional Snake game in the air. You can see that the energy of Hades gradually increases, and the gas is less and less.After killing all the gas, the energy of the group of Hades became extremely huge. With the mantra''s pithy formula, the energy directly changed into bright red color.


    Qin Feng and crane Tian''er are scared. They think that a monster will come out of the blood red energy, but the energy is like getting rid of the control of Hades, struggling and rolling.


    After a laugh, Hades put in another energy, and then saw two groups of energy fighting. After fighting for a while, the blood red energy may be due to the subsequent weakness, and finally be swallowed up by another energy.


    After swallowing, the energy turns into a blood red brick at a strange speed!


    Yes, yes, bricks.


    Then Pluto removed all energy, including spiritual awareness, and the blood red brick fell to the ground.


    He picked up the blood red brick and asked Qin Feng to come.


    Throw it directly to Qin Feng and say to Qin Feng, "take it, it''s this thing. It''s absolutely effective to beat people in the future."


    Tentatively picked up the blood red brick, started a burning feeling, but after holding for a period of time, the blood red brick became extremely cold.


    After some research, Qin Feng really didn''t find anything strange about this brick, so she threw it to hetian''er to let him feel it, but she didn''t see anything in the end.


    "So how do you use it? What''s so strange about it? " Qin Feng asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    The Hades took the blood red brick in his hand again, playing and said, "hold the brick in your hand, don''t you have the impulse to shoot people? It''s a great pleasure to shoot people with bricks. "


    Brick clapper? Qin Feng and they all looked at the king of the underworld. They couldn''t understand why the Hades suddenly said this. Isn''t this what the hooligans like to do?


    "Have you ever thought about the effect of taking pictures of people with this thing?" The Hades continued.


    Looking at the Hades in surprise, Qin Feng asked, "you don''t want to say that this thing is to take photos of people, and then there will be additional effects when shooting people?"


    "That''s right. It''s not." Said the king of the underworld.


    It''s not because it''s made of bricks. It''s made of bricks by Hades. Because it doesn''t know why it''s crystalline, it must be solid. I don''t know what it''s made of.


    It may be better to make bricks on the basis of what I will do. I feel like playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    I don''t know if Qin Feng''s head is windy. He grabs the blood red brick in the hand of the Hades, and takes a picture of his brain bag.


    Next, Qin Feng didn''t feel any headache, instead, he had an illusion in front of him. The whole world seemed to be the end of the world, and there were bursts of fear in Qin Feng''s heart.


    He knew that it was an illusion, but those real feelings were still present in his perception. When he was about to be crushed into meat cakes by a meteorite, everything in front of him suddenly changed back.


    After being rescued, Qin Feng took a breath of cool air and sat on the ground directly. His back was covered with sweat. He was really scared into a dog. He took a big breath and tried to calm down his fear.


    But the Hades looked at him with ridicule and said, "are you crazy? You do this? Should I say you are bold in exploring, or are you brainless? "


    He Tian''er looks at Qin Feng and thinks that Qin Feng has been hurt again, so he comes to Qin Feng''s side to help him heal, but he is stopped by the Hades.


    After a heavy sigh, the Hades helplessly said: "when you are for a long memory, you always have to remember one thing, I can''t always be around you, don''t do this kind of stupid thing."


    He nodded his head heavily, and Qin Feng agreed. He just wanted to test the power of this thing. He didn''t expect that since this thing is still so powerful, he is still so unfriendly to people who have experienced Qin Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng said after fear.


    White Qin Feng a glance, now know to ask is how to return a responsibility? I didn''t see you ask when I was just shooting bricks. If I asked, it would not be like this. If you really do evil, you can live, but if you do evil, you can''t live.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Hades looked at Qin Feng and said, "it''s the process of gas turning into solid. Your human world has said that it''s called Ninghua. I''ve made those gases condense."


    "But just now I had a fight. What''s the matter?" Qin Feng said with a thorough inquiry.


    "You idiot? Would you like to be changed? Naturally, it is necessary to resist, and there is a blockade of my energy on the outside of this brick, so as long as you don''t get photographed, holding it will have no effect at all, understand? " Said the Hades.


    After listening to the explanation of the Hades, Qin Feng gets up directly and grabs the bricks in his hand. He frightens the hell king and crane Tian''er, and he Tian''er quickly says to Qin Feng.


    "Young Xia Qin, don''t take it too hard. In fact, when you have a big head, you are still very handsome, and your life is still long."


    The Hades is extremely cold said: "if you want to die, die quickly, I will not save you."


    In their eyes, Qin Feng at this time may have been affected by hallucinations. Some people who came out of the illusion could not tell whether everything in front of them was real or unreal because of their great influence on their own spirit. Qin Feng may be like this now.


    He took the brick and patted it to his head again. Just as the Hades wanted to stop it, the brick stopped at a place only one or two centimeters away from Qinfeng''s forehead, no longer falling down.


    "What are you nervous about? I''m just trying to make the best bricks. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    However, the king of hell and crane Tian''er felt that this was not funny at all. He was angry and criticized Qin Feng. He said that he really didn''t know the weight of the thing. He didn''t know the weight at all.


    And the Hades more direct violence, directly came to Qin Feng''s head, and then scolded: "this is the effect you want, you feel good, you crazy."


    Although each one was angry, but Qin Feng felt their care for themselves and laughed louder.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to the Hades, "I have to say, the idea of making bricks is really amazing. It''s to my taste."


    The Hades, who was not bothered to take care of Qin Feng, took the blood red brick directly.


    The blood red brick floated in the air. After reading a spell to the blood red brick, the Hades saw a mysterious pattern on the brick, which flickered for a while and then hid it.Puzzled to see the Hades, do not know what he has just done, in line with the spirit of breaking the casserole to ask the end, Qin Feng asked the Pluto again.


    But this time the Hades didn''t buy it. He directly said to Qin Feng in a displeased tone: "you have your own seed. You can experiment out the effect of the things I just added. Don''t ask me. I don''t have any seeds."


    It was just said in advance by the Hades. Qin Feng was a little prepared. Now even if he gave Qin Feng 1000 courage, he did not dare to do anything stupid.


    Seeing the emperor of the underworld''s resolute attitude, Qin Feng could only give up. He got up and patted the dust on his body. He went on to those crystal pillars and began the life of a migrant worker.


    See Qin Feng or quite sensible to do something, the king of the underworld immediately face a lot better.


    After a while, Qin Feng finished 30 crystal pillars and came back with a big belly, and the Hades directly began to kick his stomach.


    This time, because Qin Feng knew everything, the king of the underworld really kicked his four feet to kick those gases out. Qin Feng fell to the ground directly, covering his stomach and Howling bitterly.


    A rightful look at Qin Feng, the Hades began to work again.


    Qin Feng didn''t try to spit out or anything, but those things were still in his stomach. He wanted to get into the blood vessels and channels of Qinfeng. Fortunately, there was the power of the Hades to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    If Qin Feng had his own soul power, he would have been defeated. After feeling it for the second time, Qin Feng also figured out why those Hades'' energy would get in, not through the skin.


    After knowing this, Qin Feng is really more and more dissatisfied with his energy. This is the level of quality. If the quality is not high, even if you have enough quantity, it will be the same as a piece of paper when you encounter an extremely sharp needle.


    Another brick was made, and Qin Feng, who had a good rest, turned around to go to work, but was stopped by the Hades, looked at Qin Feng and said, "are you so fond of doing this kind of thing?"


    Curiously looking at the Hades, don''t know what the Hades said?


    The Hades threw a piece of blood red brick to Qin Feng, and then said, "time is running out. We can both work together. Then we can attack people. We can get the rest of it later."


    Being reminded by the king of the nether, Qin Feng immediately used xuantianjian. It was concluded that there was still a day before the five clawed golden dragon would go out.


    Realizing that time was running out, Qin Feng quickly looked at the crane and asked, "how are you doing there? Didn''t the demon clan Council inform you of any news? "


    Shaking his head, crane Tian''er looked at Qin Feng and said, "just a few days ago, I didn''t get any news after I deliberately said it. I would never have been informed of anything before. As long as I arrived on time, I don''t know how many times I''ve done it once a year."


    If there is no news, it will not be very beneficial to Qin Feng and the Hades, because according to the degree of the Presbyterian, it will definitely emphasize it.


    "Think again if there is any missing information and try to recall it." Qin Feng said.


    What I''m afraid of is that when others are doing it in full swing, they don''t know anything. It will be too easy for the car to turn over. Qin Feng certainly won''t allow this to happen.


    In the war between the two armies, we must not be bullied like a blind man. Intelligence is too important.


    After trying to recollect, crane Tian''er said, "I remember, the elder Council said that the address of this time will be temporarily told to me, it is no longer the place before."


    Sure enough, these old monsters will surely do all kinds of details to the extreme, and can''t make mistakes in the five claw Golden Dragon''s promotion.


    He turned his head and looked at the Hades, hoping that the Hades could find some ways to deal with it. The Pluto did not let them hope. He asked crane Tian''er for a drop of blood, and then swallowed the drop of blood into his stomach in front of them.


    He Tian''er was so stupid that he looked at the Hades and said, "master, what are you doing? Why swallow my blood? "


    After waving his hand and indicating that the crane should not be flustered, the Hades said, "don''t worry about that much. I will know your position then."


    Worried that the space would be a mess, so Hades decided to use the blood tracking method to locate directly across the space.


    Then several people left the cave and went outside. Crane Tian''er directly took them to the center of the hall and saw hundreds of crane people.


    "There are quite a lot of crane people in you. There are so many direct pure bred offspring." Qin Feng said in surprise.


    But listening to the ears of crane Tian''er, she couldn''t be happy at all. Instead, he said with a sad face: "are there many people? In fact, in the demon clan, our number is small, mainly because we don''t have much attack power! "


    The hard injury of the crane family has always been low attack power. If it had not been for the establishment of the monster Empire, the crane family would have been in captivity by virtue of its current strength.


    A understand expression, Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders, narcissistic said: "believe me, when I rise, you crane family will never be like this, then give you a whole point of means to enhance strength."


    When it is to listen to a joke, crane Tian''er points to deal with a bit, his heart is bitter thought, what we lack is really means? The inheritance of the crane family is in our minds.


    What they lack is the means to realize these heritages. There are too many things they can''t get, which leads to a sharp decline in strength. Many things are only available to the Presbyterian Church.


    But every time there is news, it will disappear in an inexplicable way. In any case, it is for various reasons that they can''t get what they want.


    I always feel that there is a big hand behind them, which hinders them from becoming stronger. They don''t know exactly what it is.


    After adjusting his mentality, with the command of crane tianer, I saw many monsters disappear in the array in the middle of the hall.


    Looking at those disappeared monsters, Qin Feng asked, "where are they going? You''re not going to go to the whole family, are you? "


    After sighing helplessly, crane Tian''er said: "the whole family will go, and all the monsters who have no other tasks will go, including the old and the young."


    So formal? If all the cranes are like this, are not other monsters like this? The Presbyterian is doing its best to help the whole demon family.A strong sense of crisis came to Qin Feng''s heart. What he and Hades are doing now is not to fight against the whole demon clan? But when you think about it, it''s really more exciting.


    After pointing out that he can still take it out and brag about it, Qin Feng becomes full of energy.


    Surprised to see a little excited Qin Feng, crane Tian''er asked, "I said this, why are you excited? Do you still want to put all the demons in the bag? The five clawed Golden Dragon is hanging, you still... "


    the netherworld king who knows Qinfeng knows that he tianer is wrong, so he sneers:" this boy is aware that he is going to show off soon, and he can take it out to pretend to be forced again, so he is excited. "


    To witness this great scene, Qin Feng and the Hades plan to follow jiu''er to deliver it, while crane tianer receives the call of the Presbyterian.


    Before leaving, the Hades also gave the crane Tian''er the means of communication, so that he Tian''er must tell them the situation in time.


    Looking at the leaving crane Tian''er, Qin Feng said with spiritual perception to the Hades: "are you sure this crane sky son is reliable? Won''t sell us out again later? In other words, it has been betrayed for a long time. What kind of conspiracy is being carried out now? The kind against us. "


    It is not without this possibility, after all, they did not know each other for a long time, but after careful consideration, the Hades ruled out this possibility.


    "If she betrays, jiuer is still in our hands." The Hades said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "But isn''t that good?" Qin Feng conjectures uneasily to say, how much to do so people have a little conscience uneasy, for Qin Feng is like this.


    But the Hades seems to have nothing like, is still his own way, said: "there is nothing wrong with this, to that kind of situation, only to do this, not about feelings, only about position."


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "you''re right. I know what to do."


    After making up their minds, Qin Feng and the Hades stepped into the transmission array. With a flash of dark environment, the natural environment of Tibet suddenly appeared in front of them, snow covered and cold.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng knew that he had been preparing for such a long time that he would finally have a result today.


    After standing firm, Qin Feng began to look around. At this time, they were already in the hinterland surrounded by five mountains.


    The five mountains that had been pressing on their minds before are now close at hand. It must be said that Qin Feng underestimated the five mountains.


    Looking at these mountains carefully, Qin Feng thinks that there is something wrong with the maps. Any one of the five mountains is much higher than Mount Everest.


    On the other side, the king of the underworld felt the strong breath of heaven from the five mountains. This was what the Hades felt under the heavy hiding. If you were to be Qin Feng, you would not feel it.


    A mystery gradually shrouded in the mind of the Hades. It was really difficult to understand what the five mountains were and what the foreign treasures under the five mountains were.


    At the same time, they turned around and looked around. All kinds of monsters, which were hard to see before, appeared here, and the number was extremely large.


    "How much information has been accumulated by the demon clan for so many years." Qin Feng said in shock.


    As soon as Qin Feng finished speaking, he closed his mouth and knew that if he had heard this sentence, no matter what means Qin Feng and Hades had, they would definitely die.


    Not to mention other great powers, only these monsters can grind them to death.


    Looking at Qin Feng angrily, the king of the nether said with spiritual perception: "can you use your brain before you say anything in the future? All the actions behind you must listen to me. What you do, what you say and where you go are like this."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng nodded his head cleverly, and then they followed the crane group to their distribution area. Qin Feng really gained insight along the road.


    He really didn''t expect that since there are so many strange demons on the earth plane, the more powerful the plane is, the more races will be born. From these monster species, we can know that the earth plane is more powerful than the previous alien cattle.


    However, due to the limited strength of Qin Feng, it is impossible to find out the true face of this plane.


    "You remember one important point. Don''t use mental perception to investigate what you are curious about. You can only communicate with me with spiritual perception. Please stop your curiosity and remember one sentence. Curiosity Kills the cat." The Hades said seriously with spiritual perception.


    The deeper the team entered, the more powerful the ghost could feel. Although they were all hidden, they still could not escape the perception of Hades, but Qin Feng could not. If he used it, he would definitely help.


    "Well, well, what you say is what you say." Qin Feng responds with spiritual perception.


    After arriving at a fixed place, the two men stood up like pacesetters. The whole square array of cranes was extremely serious, except for one.


    That''s jiu''er. Jiu''er came to Qin Feng and the king of the nether world by leaps and bounds. She said to Qin Feng with a smile: "it''s so boring. Why don''t you talk to me? Just talk to the third grandfather, but the third grandfather is so boring. You two can chat with me."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s first reaction is to be as far away from me as possible, which is too noticeable. Qin Feng is very honest now, so he asks the Hades with spiritual perception.


    He didn''t give Qin Feng a response, but what he did next got Qin Feng''s heart. The king of the nether directly looked at jiu''er with a fierce look in his eyes, which scared jiu''er into a stupor. Jiu''er just woke up after a long time.


    Then is the tears will not fall, full of grievance to see two people turned around and left.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng gave a big thumb to the king of the underworld, and he was also responded with the same eyes. However, Qin Feng was thick skinned and ignored, and he was proud of himself.


    The next is a long wait for Qin Feng, but for Hades it is the final sprint stage, he needs to understand too many things, must take advantage of the last period of time to understand.


    The spiritual perception extends in all directions. If Qin Feng looks at the Hades at this time, he will find that his eyes have lost any consciousness, and they are empty and frightening.


    This is the performance of the Hades to put all the spiritual perception out, only in this way can he be unaware of the spirit.


    The array is always the place that Hades first noticed, because intuitively speaking, the threat to oneself from this array is the biggest. First deal with the biggest threat.After understanding the basic principles of the inner and outer formations, we can understand a lot of the basic principles of the inner and outer formations.


    This is the principle of one way to access Wanda Tong. However, no matter how the spirit perception of Hades breaks through, it can''t reach other mountains. It seems that there is something standing in front like glass.


    But after that, Hades could only change the direction. All the spiritual senses were taken back and twisted into a rope to go deep into the ground. There was something under the ground right below.


    These five mountains are supposed to suppress that thing, so the things under the ground are absolutely not ordinary products. For the research maniac of Hades, nothing is more exciting than this.


    When you encounter something that is so powerful that you can figure out why it is so powerful, and then you can inherit and develop yourself to create countless new things.


    But it was as if God was going to make fun of Pluto. Before going deep 10 meters, a strong energy hit the psychic perception of Pluto. The Hades stabilized his mind and quickly withdrew.


    Headache to crack, a lot of memory began to be confused, Pluto perception inside the world seems to have been split apart, broken pieces can not be put together.


    A mouthful of blood essence was vomited out by the Hades, but he swallowed it alive.


    The Hades out there is nothing wrong, but this is indeed his most seriously injured, he can clearly feel his memory began to pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    That kind of live do not know why to live days, the Hades has been fed up, he can no longer repeat the mistakes, quickly with the spirit of perception to Qin Feng said.


    "Help me!"


    When he heard these two words, Qin Feng opened his pupils and looked forward in horror. At this time, he really wanted to turn his head and look at the Hades to see what happened.


    He was just doing well. Why did he suddenly say help? It''s clear that nothing happened. What''s wrong.


    Without wasting time, Qin Feng used spiritual perception to penetrate into the body of the Hades, and without any resistance, Qin Feng entered into the body of the Hades for the first time.


    After careful exploration, the body did not find any problems, Qin Feng extended his spiritual perception to the head of the Hades, that is, the space of consciousness.


    After entering, Qin Feng found that the whole brain consciousness of Hades was split. Looking at so many scattered consciousness blocks, Qin Feng suddenly felt that his head was big.


    You don''t have to think about it. You''ve seen it everywhere again, and it''s definitely hurt. You can''t go to investigate yourself blindly and directly complete the achievement. Qin Feng is also convinced.


    With a try attitude, Qin Feng tried to use his own spiritual perception to pull those spiritual consciousness blocks together. A magical scene happened, and the two consciousness blocks were sent together as soon as they met.


    The secret road was effective, and Qin Feng began to work as a porter. He moved a piece of consciousness together. During the whole process, Qin Feng was really dizzy. He almost fainted several times.


    It''s a waste of brain power to pull the last piece of scattered consciousness into the main consciousness, and then I can see that the idea has become the appearance of Hades.


    "Boy, you are not stupid." The Hades said with a laugh.


    White Hades one eye, Qin Feng said unhappily: "just a thousand Ding bell million told me, you will add chaos, I also took, remember you owe me a life."


    Without refuting Qin Feng immediately, the king of the underworld acquiesced in the fact that he owed Qin Feng a life.


    "Go back quickly, the energy outside is already condensing." The king of the underworld reminded him that Qin Feng quickly withdrew and felt the energy around him becoming very active.


    What''s more, the concentration of energy is increasing. This large-scale increase of energy is really beyond Qin Feng''s imagination. With this effect, he is full of yearning for the five claw Golden Dragon.


    If there is such a battle just for an advanced level, then if you grow up, the future is really limitless.


    At this time, the Hades tried to recover. Just now, the thing did not give him any time to react. He directly made him seriously injured. It can be concluded that he could not touch that thing when he recovered to the peak of that year.


    After sighing helplessly, the king''s eyes regained their spirits. Looking at the top of the five mountains, a sense of powerlessness suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Boy, let''s watch this ceremony well. Don''t make any mistakes. We can put the time of taking the five claw golden dragon to hetian''er." The king of the underworld preached to Qin Feng cautiously.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng can''t help but feel disappointed. Originally, he tianer is only an alternative. Their first choice is to start directly in this ceremony. When everyone thinks it is most impossible, they can use this array and then use means.


    At that time, if we succeed, we will not only capture the five claw golden dragon, but also become famous.


    The Hades said so, Qin Feng had nothing to refute. He looked at the grand ceremony in front of him honestly.


    With an ancient chant, the ceremony officially began. There were all the old-fashioned rituals in front of it, which were nothing more than some great powers of the ancient demon clan.


    However, Qin Feng is very interesting to listen to. All the things that sing praises are stories, which can make up for Qin Feng''s many knowledge shortcomings. However, from the perspective of Hades, it is sneering.


    Because he knows a lot of things, and even a few of them are personally involved, which is to magnify the force of the ancestors of monsters and ignore them.


    When some monsters are suppressed, their instinctive response to survival will be very cheap, and begging for mercy can''t be more normal.


    After two hours of tedious rituals, Hades yawned.


    "Little Lord!"


    One by one monster began to shout, and they didn''t know what was going on. This is the lack of camouflage, they can not feel the blood pressure of the five claw Golden Dragon.


    Only when the five claw Golden Dragon''s real strength is improved can the oppressive Qin wind and the Hades emanate from cultivation be felt.


    A black spot gradually appeared in the sky. Qin Feng and the king of the underworld quickly narrowed their pupils and looked up. Seeing the golden dragon with five claws on its body surface, Qin Feng could not help breathing more quickly.Not because of anything else, but because he is a pure Chinese. The totem of the Chinese is the Oriental dragon, and the shadow in the sky perfectly overlaps with the Chinese totem except for its small size.


    "This is my pet!" Qin Feng thought of it!


    But looking like the five clawed dragon, Qin Feng did not know where he came from so crazy ideas.


    Then I saw that the five claw Golden Dragon began to grow bigger and bigger. Among several breaths, the five clawed golden dragon became extremely huge. Those monsters were crawling on the ground one by one, and many low-level monsters even began to shiver all over.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades said with spiritual perception: "boy, do you still have the mind to move it now, in the ritual time."


    Certainly no mind ah, with its huge body is not Qin Feng can handle, or do not give up Qinfeng, said with spiritual perception.


    "Can''t you really use the big array? We have spent so much time to study the array. Are you sure it''s all in vain? "


    "It has not become a void, so that we can escape at that time. Besides, it is of no use for the time being." Hades responded with spiritual perception.


    For this, Hades is very helpless, but many things are like this, efforts for a long time, but in the end it is nothing.


    A loud noise, the sky suddenly changed out of the ordinary, changed the extra bright star, that a row of stars shine on Qin Feng, Qin Feng suddenly felt that he "live" over.


    It''s as if the body in the past is not real, but the body under the stars is real.


    Before reaction, I saw a monster into its original form.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Fortunately, the Hades had been prepared, and the two were also very cooperative and turned into monsters.


    There was an awkward accent in the sky, and then they saw a monster starting to spit blood essence. They quickly sent the blood essence collected before.


    At the moment when all the blood essence came out, they left a trail of blood shadow in the air and went straight to the five claw Golden Dragon. With the integration of the blood essence, the five claw Golden Dragon made a low roar, deafening.


    There are so many demons'' blood essence. Qin Feng can''t imagine how powerful it is to digest it.


    With the last drop of blood essence into the body, the five claw Golden Dragon is wrapped in a blood colored cocoon, in which there is an indescribable change.


    See may be for a while, Qin Feng began to experience the physical condition at this time, those stars fell on his body, Qin Feng really feel alive.


    It was as if a layer of blocked things had been opened. Qin Feng couldn''t say what the specific changes were. But he was very sure that he was definitely stronger than before, and the essence of life was higher.


    Turning to the Hades and those monsters, he found that they didn''t seem to have any reaction. Qin Feng told the Hades with spiritual perception, hoping to get a result from him.


    However, since Pluto didn''t know anything, his conjecture was that the sky was opened and the energy tilted down.


    However, Qin Feng knew that it was definitely not the case, but the Hades did not know what the situation was. He only temporarily suppressed his own problems and cared about the situation of the five claw Golden Dragon.


    Looking up to see the huge blood cocoon in the air, with its beating, Qinfeng can clearly feel the feeling of palpitation more and more intense.


    Uneasy to the Hades with the spirit of perception said: "why does the five claw Golden Dragon need so much demon blood? Is it not afraid to affect its blood concentration? "


    Qin Feng, who has a little knowledge of blood, thinks that this is extremely unreasonable. Take his own pure human blood as an example, it is really the ultimate hegemony. Qin Feng believes that the blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon is the same.


    "Because they want to unleash all of its bloodline potential. Remember the encounter you had with the nebula? The purpose of their doing so should also be like this, to stimulate blood by touching each other. " The Hades said with spiritual perception.


    After knowing, Qin Feng suddenly has a crazy idea. Do you want to try to find something exciting? If we stimulate the pure human blood as soon as possible, will it not be open?


    After feeling the emotional fluctuation of Qin Feng, the king of the underworld quickly reminded the fool who was used to playing tricks: "this kind of thing can be done twice. If it is more, it will burn itself."


    In this way, Qin Feng was quite calm. He looked at the blood cocoon in the air, and learned to speak after learning.


    As the blood color of the cocoon became darker and darker, a huge crash sound rang through the whole valley, and everyone saw a huge virtual shadow in the air.


    the shadow gradually solidified, and a huge Oriental Dragon appeared in front of everyone. Qin Feng''s jaw fell down and just got bigger Compared with him, the five clawed Golden Dragon is a model.


    This solid five claw Golden Dragon really has all the characteristics of the five claw Golden Dragon. If it is not to see how it was produced, Qin Feng would not believe that this is a fake five claw Golden Dragon.


    Then I watched the condensation of the five claw Golden Dragon into the young five claw Golden Dragon. The young five claw golden dragon became bright in the air like a huge sun, so eye-catching.


    All the monsters began to shout long live the demon God. Qin Feng asked the Hades curiously, "is there really a God? This five clawed Golden Dragon is not a demon God


    The Hades thought for a moment and replied, "is there any God who doesn''t know, but I know what they are shouting at is not the five clawed golden dragon, which should be the most powerful existence."


    Before Hades and their reaction, the five clawed Golden Dragon young Dragon flew away, as if to break through the clouds, and their redundant monsters began to leave in order.


    Know is can''t do what, Qin Feng and Hades can only look up at the sky, looked up to the sky, sighed a long time and then left.


    When he left, the king of the netherworld also deliberately felt where the crane was. When he found that his position had not changed, he was at ease. He knew that they had one last chance. If they failed, the bamboo basket would be empty.


    After returning to the territory of the crane clan through the transmission array, jiu''er finds Qin Feng and the Hades with a face of unhappiness. When she sees them, she starts to scold.


    "You two have no conscience. I''d like to visit you. Since you treat me like this, are your hearts made of stone?"


    Looking at jiu''er with a headache, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say, and the Hades said stiffly, "you were just filling in the mess for us. If you are noticed, you are OK, we still have something to do."


    "Tell me. I''ll leave immediately. What do you hate me for?" Nine son aggrieved said.Knowing that there was no communication, it happened that there was not much to pay attention to in the territory of the crane clan. The king of the Hades waved his hand directly and made jiu''er speechless.


    But the girl did not speak, as if it became more terrible, directly came up to Qin Feng and the king of Hades. Qin Feng, who was impatient, roared directly.


    "Don''t you know the rules? It''s really bad for you. Go back."


    Eyes full of tears jiuer looked at Qin Feng, as if you turned around and left. When you turned around, you also dropped a tear from the corner of his eyes, which made Qin Feng feel unbearable.


    But the nether king suddenly said to Qin Feng, "crane sky son, here comes the news."


    The two people''s attention instantly focused on this matter, and completely forgot about the matter of jiuer.


    "What did she say? Did she tell us to go now Qin Feng said excitedly.


    After making a quiet gesture, the Pluto closed his eyes and pondered over the meaning of the bottom. This communication tool was made by the materialization of his own spiritual perception.


    As a result of a lot of space interference, so the signal is not very good, so he has to infer and understand to know what the bottom means.


    After a while, the Hades said solemnly, "she said that there is another race coming this time."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng frowned and said.


    Hades headache said: "that Thunder Tiger is also nearby! Next to crane Tian''er, we will comb the energy for the five claw Golden Dragon. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Thunder Tiger! It''s really fate. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    "Is it the Thunder Tiger that sent us in?" Qin Feng looks at the nether and confirms that the nether''s head nods. Although the Thunder Tiger beast''s strength is not so good, it''s annoying that he''s easy to be serious, and it''s really killing.


    At the same time, both of them felt that it was a little difficult to do. After all, there was an unexpected accident. Qin Feng thought about it and said helplessly: "take a step and see a step. The Thunder Tiger beast is not particularly difficult to do. As long as we seize the opportunity, it will be a byproduct."


    What the Hades worried about was not the strength of the Thunder Tiger beast, but whether the Thunder Tiger beast would cause other accidents, which was unpredictable.


    After thinking about it carefully, Hades felt the blood red brick in his arms, and his mind suddenly had an idea. A plan formed quietly in his mind.


    Qin Feng was in a hurry. Because of xuantianjian''s low strength and little knowledge, Qin Feng simply didn''t think about it, which was a headache for the Hades.


    Instead, he carefully felt his body. Since the last time the starlight shone on his body, Qin Feng felt that his body had changed. He felt slowly and realized that he could always find out the reason.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng directly sat on the ground and practiced cross legged. At this time, their every move was seen by jiu''er. I don''t know what kind of plan jiu''er has.


    After about half an hour, Qin Feng once again explored without success. He was depressed and wanted to find out if he had forgotten anything. When he first came to the side of the Hades, Qin Feng saw a strange move of the Hades.


    His right hand always extended to his arms, as if holding something, grinning body, Qin Feng saw clearly what the hell''s right hand was holding, blood red brick!


    Qin Feng''s first reaction is to retreat, how far can he go, or he will be hit. Now is not the time to experience the illusory world.


    Maybe Qin Feng''s action was too big. The king of the nether opened his eyes, turned his head to look at Qin Feng, and said maliciously, "boy, I''ll let you do things, you must be honest and obedient, or..."


    speaking of the latter, the Ming king also moved the hand in his arms, implying a threat. Think about it, he will take the five claw Golden Dragon cub The last chance, if he is hit at this time, the five claw Golden Dragon can really have nothing to do with himself.


    Forced by high pressure means, Qin Feng can only accept the reality and nodded honestly.


    "You haven''t recovered my head yet!" Qin Feng suddenly realized the problem and yelled to the Hades.


    By such a cry, the Hades realized the problem. Everyone paid attention to the five claw golden dragon, but forgot that Qin Feng''s head had just been enlarged by the Hades.


    He slapped his head hard, and the Hades said with a headache, "look at my memory. It''s true that I''m old. It''s hard to remember. Wait a minute. I''ll come to make you small."


    has a white eye, and Qin Feng Tucao said, "now that you know you are old, you can make complaints about it. Make my head smaller for me


    He grabbed Qin Feng in front of his body and directly pointed at his head. Then he saw a lot of black energy coming out of his head, all of which returned to the body of the Hades.


    Qin Feng''s head is also shrinking at a visible speed. After finishing everything, Qin Feng immediately puts out a soul force mirror. He looks at and touches himself in the mirror, as if the person in the mirror is not him.


    It is really can''t see where Qin Feng stinks. The Hades said impatiently, "do business! Get down to business! What are you taking? "


    Looking at the king of the nether, Qin Feng was dissatisfied and said, "what do you want me to do? You say, you say."


    He was too lazy to chew his tongue with Qin Feng. The ghost King''s spiritual perception passed on directly. Qin Feng''s eyes flashed all of a sudden, as if he knew something big and good.


    Jiuer in the distance wanted to get into their heads at this time. He could clearly feel what happened to them at that moment, mainly Qin Feng''s expression, which proved that they were going to do something, but since he didn''t know anything.


    Nine son decided to follow them well. She thought she was hiding well, but she didn''t know that she had been discovered by the king of the underworld. She looked at the direction of the nine sons of the Ming Dynasty, and then said to Qin Feng.


    "Let''s go find jiu''er and have a good time. Otherwise, when she becomes strong, she will ravage us both. What should we do?"


    When jiu''er in the distance heard this sentence, he felt like popcorn in his heart. How happy he was, how happy he was. He also whispered: "you have a little insight."


    With the beginning of the Hades, Qin Feng just need to play a simple, casually said a few words on the nine son boast to the sky, and the distance of nine son is really can''t help.


    A face can not hide the appearance of the son, happy to Qin Feng and the Hades said: "since you sincerely asked, then I will be merciful to tell you. I am the strongest crane in the future, jiuer. "Two people looked at each other with a smile, and then began to boast of Hu kuahai, boasting to the back of jiuer felt a little unreal, and asked them more than once whether they were lying to her.


    After all, Jiang is still old and spicy. Jiu''er is like a drunk person, but she is drunk by the praise of her words. At this time, the dizzy jiu''er doesn''t respond to it and hears Qin Feng shouting.


    Nine son subconsciously looked at the past, while nine son back exposed to himself, directly a palm on nine son''s back, nine son a mouthful of blood directly spurt out.


    Before jiu''er reacts, jiu''er becomes a monster. When he sees the giant crane, the king of the nether grabs jiu''er fiercely.


    In the next half an hour, it was really a mixture of all kinds of calls, swearing, crying and wailing. It was very lively, but all these voices were made by jiu''er alone.


    Seeing that he was about to pluck his hair, the nether King quickly asked Qin Feng for a suit of clothes. After the last hair was pulled out, the Hades directly threw the clothes on jiu''er''s body. A burst of black light flickered, and jiu''er turned into a human figure and was covered with pain.


    "You''re all bad guys, you''re all bad guys!" Nine son is crying snivel to say.


    At this time, jiu''er really has no temper at all. In the past, he must have yelled and scolded, and even started to use his hands and feet directly. At this time, he only dared to speak powerless words with an aggrieved tone. How miserable would he be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Why do you do this to me? It turns out that everything you said just now is false." Nine son straight cry thin Li Hua said, and Qin Feng since heartless smile.


    at this time as like as two peas from the princess fell into the nine days, it is more sad and sad. But the Qin wind does not feel this way.


    "Jiuer, this is called being stupid and easy to be cheated. I''ll tell you that when we teach you a lesson, you should thank me and Hades. We are your life mentors." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Still a little can not accept the reality, nine son looked at the Hades, hoping to get a desired answer from the Hades, the Pluto directly ignored nine son.


    In fact, the Hades also wanted to laugh, but he was afraid that he would laugh again. Jiu''er really wanted to collapse his mind.


    Seeing one laughing at himself and another ignoring himself, jiu''er said to them in a loud voice: "I''ll tell you two that when my mother comes back, I''ll surely revenge you well. You wait."


    This sentence is just a joke in Qin Feng''s ear. Jiu''er can make a lot of waves and make her look like this. Qin Feng thinks that after taking her out by all means, he will give her the whole food, drink and clothes.


    Don''t regard this matter as two people who do things. What they didn''t expect is how much trouble jiuer caused them in the back.


    "With jiuer''s hair, can you make at least two?" Qin Feng looked at the Hades and asked.


    They plan to become the direct lineage of the crane clan, and then they will go to see the five clawed Golden Dragon through layer by layer of blockade, in order to send herbal medicine as an excuse.


    After careful calculation, the king said anxiously, "let''s go, let''s go to the crane''s prison."


    Originally, they were going to change their bodies, but suddenly they wanted to go to prison. For a while, Qin Feng was a little confused, and followed the Hades with a face of doubt.


    After entering the prison, Qin Feng found that the crane family had detained a lot of people, basically all of them were crane people.


    With the token given to them by crane Tian''er, the two men went directly to the deepest part of the prison and saw two deep and huge cells.


    It''s strange that two cells, one hot and one cold, are like two different worlds.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such people in the crane clan. If we hadn''t come here, it would have been a pity for her people. Didn''t she always say that the crane family had no fighting power? Are these just two fighting gods? " The Hades said sarcastically.


    You really want to fight with others. Do you think you can win? I also complain that I''m useless. I really have no brain.


    "What is this?" Qin Feng doubts that the two cells have brought him a strong sense of danger.


    The Hades did not answer directly. Instead, with a wave of his hand, he opened the door of the cell and broke everything inside.


    Before Qin Feng reacts, he clearly feels what is called ice fire double sky, what is called a split in two. At this time, it''s cold and hot.


    A red shadow and a white shadow hit the Hades at a speed that Qin Feng couldn''t understand. The Hades directly held out two mobile phones to resist the two shadows.


    "Two brainless people want to fight with me?" The Hades roared.


    Then I saw two shadows kneeling down on the ground directly, and each person''s head was pinned by the five fingers of Hades, and his face was in pain. All of them were talking about the five fingers of Hades.


    "Are you still horizontal? Are you still doing it? " The Hades said calmly.


    But they didn''t answer a word. They both took a breath at the same time to declare their dissatisfaction. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "which two respected predecessors are these?"


    Obviously, these two people do not eat hard, soft also do not eat, directly do not answer Qin Feng''s question, look do not take a look at the kind.


    "So what''s going on here?" Qin Feng asked helplessly to the Hades.


    Let Qin Feng despair is, the Hades seems to be more reluctant to pay attention to Qin Feng, at this time he seems to be looking for something, motionless to seize the two heads.


    He was right to speculate. At this time, the Hades was really searching for the situation of the two crane people.


    After some process, the Hades came to his own conclusion, looking at two people''s eyes once took on a bit of ambiguous color.


    "You two suffer from great talent, but due to improper cultivation, you will lose your mind and often lose control. I''ll help you." The Hades said with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Feng is really upset. It''s you, an old pervert, who plays with authority. You don''t have to think about it. You can know that the Hades wants to take them both for his own use.


    Two people are also strange twins, this if used as a subordinate, put aside their own strength, not to say, is enough to pull the wind.


    The two men were obviously still in the moment of madness. The king of the underworld quickly injected his own spiritual perception into their brains. What the Hades needed to do was to dredge them. However, due to their unstable mental state, their own strength was strong.It directly led to the injection process. It was very difficult for Pluto. After the last trace of spiritual perception, the three of them fell to the ground, and the two crane people were unconscious.


    The king of the underworld kept his eyes open and said nothing, but could not move.


    The schadenfreude Qin Feng said to the Hades: "it should be punished. I''ll discuss a matter for you. Use these two people for me. When I''m the second general of hem and ha, it really needs to be more handsome and handsome."


    "I need someone to do something about it. The two of them are just right, mainly because they are handsome." The Hades retorted directly that he did not give Qin Feng any leeway.


    Pointing to the Hades, Qin Feng clenched his fist and threw down a sentence, "you are cruel!" Go directly, came to a corner of the autistic up, in fact is to use the xuantianjian calculation how to cheat success.


    The Hades also recovered quickly. After a while, he stood up and walked to the bodies of the two cranes. Since the first thing he did was to cure.


    If you put it aside, the first time Pluto absolutely is to throw cold water on him, and then talk about other things.


    I don''t know if their injuries are not serious, or if the Pluto''s energy has improved, the two crane people will get better in a few minutes.


    Knead hazy sleep, the flaming crane said: "where is this, my mother? I''m hungry


    Another crane stood up with great cooperation and asked Qin Feng and Hades, "where''s my mother? I''m looking for mom. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    mom? Qin Feng and the Hades suddenly feel the brain capacity is not enough, what is this situation?


    Qin Feng looked at the Hades and asked, "what did you just do to them?"


    "I don''t know. I just want them to wake up and not be like that, like a wild animal with crazy hair."


    After saying that, the king of the underworld put his own spiritual perception into the body of the two cranes. After some investigation, he did not find any problems.


    Then there was only one possibility. After thinking about it, the Hades looked directly at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "did you just want these two cranes? Don''t deny it. I just felt your mood swings. Haha. "


    "So what? What do I want? What''s the matter? Are you going to give it to me? Will you give it up? " Qin Feng''s face was not happy to reply. In his opinion, the Hades said that on purpose, and then came to ridicule him.


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that since the Hades directly said to him, "these two cranes are for you!"


    "What! Are you kidding? " Qin Feng is not willing to believe that, for no reason, so good to himself, there is absolutely a problem.


    But the king of hell nodded to Qin Feng seriously. Qin Feng continued to ask with his eyes. The answer was still like this. Qin Feng couldn''t figure it out.


    If he got it through a hard struggle, he would have taken it with ease, but if he picked it up in vain, he would still come from the Hades, which is too ridiculous.


    "Can you tell me exactly why you want to give it to me?" Qin Feng said.


    The king of the nether looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you want to know it yourself? Anyway, don''t you think these two cranes are your right arm? It''s not convenient to take it to rob or something in the future? "


    At that time, the crane Sao won''t be able to control itself. In that case, Qin Feng would rather not.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng looked at the Hades seriously and said, "how can I control them? I don''t want to control them. You''d better lock them in."


    With a surprised expression, the Hades said: "every time you take advantage of yourself, you are very careful. I really admire you. I can''t do anything about you. I''ll teach you how to control them. Do you want it or not


    Now it seems that success is just around the corner, but Qin Feng can''t figure out why the Hades should give it to himself suddenly, because these two people are so stupid? Does Hades dislike people with no intelligence?


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng agreed to come down.


    As soon as he agreed, he saw the two cranes of the Ming Dynasty hit the heads of a stream of energy, and then the king of the underworld disappeared. He confused Qin Feng and couldn''t understand why he suddenly disappeared.


    While Qin Feng is looking for the Hades, a little change has taken place between the two cranes. Although the cranes are human, they feel like a newborn.


    As the two cranes opened their eyes, both eyes looked at Qin Feng. The next scene made Qin Feng really want to die.


    He was a man, so suddenly, two cranes called his mother and chased him!


    Finally, Qin Feng was defeated and was held by two cranes one after the other. The heads of the two cranes were rubbing against Qin Feng, and their mouths were especially mentally retarded and called for their mother.


    Now Qin Feng understood everything, everything.


    Roar straight into the air, "Hades, get out of here! Get out of here


    The space in front of me was distorted, and then the Hades appeared laughing and said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, Qin Feng, I didn''t expect that you would have your own children so early. Your Qianling will definitely be happy to die."


    It''s OK not to mention Shen Qianling. When Qin Feng mentioned it, he was even more angry. He directly scolded the Hades: "you have no brain. Qianling will definitely kill me if I know. I raise a wild woman outside and have a child."


    After saying that, Qin Feng looked at the two cranes with iron feet. He didn''t know what to do for a while. He didn''t have the experience of raising children. It''s really hard to do.


    "Don''t blame me. I really don''t blame me. I can''t help it. These two cranes have to rearrange their consciousness. Simply combing can only calm them down. Then, if nothing else can be done, I can only reset them. " The Hades explained.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said helplessly, "so they don''t understand anything now, right? Not even those powerful attack instincts? "


    If you don''t have those things, these two things are really cumbersome. Qin Feng will certainly deal with them. This is purely for him to find something to do. Qin Feng certainly won''t carry it.


    The Hades didn''t smile, and said to Qin Feng, "it''s true that they can''t do anything, but their energy and talent are there. Have you ever thought about how strong they will be if they are raised again?"Fearing that Qin Feng would be the shopkeeper, the Hades continued: "they have the experience of cultivating before, and they will get twice the result with half the effort. Don''t worry about it. You can absolutely earn blood."


    Blood makes a ghost. Half of the words the Hades said would be enough. His future achievements will certainly not be too low, and the cultivation will not be too slow. However, it is absolutely difficult to teach him other things.


    After a while, he said, "it''s really good for you to look at the hell pit. I''ll try to bring it back to the human world and find a special teacher for him. If there''s any effect, I''ll leave it to the cranes. They''ll be happy. "


    In fact, the plan of the Hades is to give Qin Feng two thugs he doesn''t like. He should have a lot of leisure in the future, but now it seems a little difficult.


    Later on, the Hades opened a prison and removed the body of a crane family from it. Then he began to use his own energy to deal with it.


    After a short time, one of them was solved. With jiuer''s hair, the body of a crane''s top blood was made. After making two, the Hades was directly covered.


    "Boy, remember that this thing can withstand the king Thunder Tiger''s careful investigation, but if the strength is higher, it can only resist for a while. What''s more, try not to expose it, or it will add trouble to crane Tian''er." The Hades warned.


    Qin Feng, who also put on the body of the crane family, watched the Hades begin to contact crane Tian''er, looking for a reasonable opportunity to send the two of them to the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "After we go in and listen to my instructions, we will act according to circumstances, and we are still very confident." Pluto said confidently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Do not want to think, Qin Feng agreed to come down, now really everything is ready, only owe the east wind, Qin Feng''s mood can not help excited up.


    Five claw golden dragon, you wash me delicious, sleep well, you will be my Qin Feng immediately.


    One side of the Hades and crane days after communication for a long time, the Hades disappointed to go to Qin Feng in front of, without saying a word. Looking at the king of the underworld like this, Qin Feng frowned and had a bad premonition.


    Seeing the Hades king has not said, but Qin Feng can only ask, "what happened at the bottom of the earth? Didn''t you communicate with crane tianer? What''s the result? There''s no need to look like that. "


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades pretended to be sad and said, "you may be in bad luck."


    What the hell! I''m going to have bad luck? I''m in bad luck. You don''t need to be unlucky? Qin Feng depressed asked: "you say clearly, what is my bad luck?"


    "Crane Tian''er gave us two chances to find something unexpected." The Hades said helplessly.


    Qin Feng quickly continued to pursue and ask: "what accident happened at the end of the fall? You just said it all at once. Don''t look like a toothpaste. I have to squeeze it out for a while, OK?" Qin Feng has realized a little impatient.


    Sometimes it''s really like this. The more anxious you are, the more indifferent others are.


    Looking at the anxious Qin Feng, the king of the underworld directly changed his face and laughed. All of a sudden, Qin Feng understood everything, and the old pervert made his mind.


    Directly, the whole face was gloomy and didn''t want to talk. If Qin Feng was given a chance to kill the Hades, Qin Feng would definitely use it for tens of millions of times.


    Qin Feng didn''t interrupt the ghost''s laughter, so he looked at the Hades smile. After he finished laughing, Qin Feng asked, "is it over?"


    The Hades nodded happily, indicating that his smile was over.


    He tried his best to squeeze out a smiling face for the Hades, and then Qin Feng said slowly, "so can you tell me what you want to say?"


    Qin Feng used to think that the Hades should be a wise man. After all, he was a strong researcher. But after a long time together, Qin Feng really understood a truth. Too smart people generally have some personality defects.


    Character defects directly led to the king of the underworld fighting with himself. Thinking of this, Qin Feng decided to go out and find a psychologist for the Hades. Otherwise, he would be too much of a Qin Feng mentality.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You''ll be responsible for cleaning up the excrement of wujiaojinlong and some sweat and dirt discharged by him." After the Hades finished, he still couldn''t help laughing.


    Excrement officer? I don''t know whether I''m honored or honored. It''s a great honor to be the excrement shoveling officer of the five claw golden dragon, the first beast of the demon clan, one day.


    Suppressing his depression, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and asked, "what about you? What are you doing? Tell me about it


    They laugh at themselves so much. Qin fengjue''s work is absolutely much better. As long as he can accept it, he must try his best to change it.


    After raising money for a while, the Hades looked at Qin Feng and said, "me? I just stand by the side of crane Tian''er and give her some herbs. "


    After saying that, the Hades did not forget to show off with pride for a while. Qin Feng couldn''t accept the contrast. He looked at the Hades fiercely and thought about how to fool the Hades and let him exchange with himself.


    Why would Qin Yingfeng be a disgrace to me? Is it difficult to capture the golden dragon with five claws back as the ancestor''s offering?


    The xuantianjian is running at a high speed. It may be because there is a xuantianjian in the Hades. Anyway, every time it comes to the calculation of Hades, it always seems to be blocked by something. It is very difficult to calculate.


    "You don''t want to change with me. I''ll tell you that this is decided by five claw golden dragon, and no one can change it." The Hades said with a smile.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe the one-sided words of the Hades. Qin Feng directly went to contact he tianer. After communication, he got the answer that the matter of shovel Shiguan was decided by the five claw golden dragon, and no one else had the right to change it.


    I feel as if I''ve been in the maoshikeng. Recently, I''m really in a bad time. I sighed heavily. Qin Feng can only accept this reality.


    Don''t want to die of Qin Feng finally asked a mouth, "that five claw Golden Dragon will shovel excrement officer have a good feeling?"


    "You don''t feel good about the five senses?" Crane Tian''er said straightforwardly, after listening to Qin Feng, he was really disheartened. He didn''t want to struggle.


    The Hades came forward and patted Qin Feng''s shoulder heavily and said, "don''t be discouraged. You can explode chrysanthemum at that time. You can cooperate with my action."


    With a sneer, Qin Feng turned away from the Hades and exploded the chrysanthemum of the golden dragon with five claws? When the time comes, you Hades will catch the golden dragon with five claws. When we go to accept the Lord, I will have a chance to explode chrysanthemum?After being isolated for a while, Qin Feng began to continue to practice. He hadn''t practiced well for a long time. The main reason is that Qin fengjue''s practice is not very effective on himself, and his source of soul power is too huge.


    The more simple it is, the more simple it can be to practice without breath.


    However, I don''t know if it''s a long time that I haven''t practiced for a long time. After practicing for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t practice in it. But he could only get up and go to the Hades, and said to the Hades dissatisfied.


    "How long will it take us to get there?"


    Looking at Qin Feng with surprise on his face, the Hades said in a puzzled way: "what''s the matter? Do you want to go there and be a spade officer


    Really is the mouth more and more cheap, just when Qin Feng is going to turn around and go away, lazy and the Hades spend more time, the Hades a pull Qin Feng.


    Then the two of them appeared in the hall of the crane clan at a strange speed. To Qin Feng''s surprise, he saw jiu''er.


    At this time, jiuer''s whole body is wrapped up and looks at them with fierce eyes, as if to kill them both.


    However, with the opening of the transmission array, Qin Feng and the Hades did not care about her. They went directly into the transmission array. What they didn''t notice was that jiu''er also went up with her heel.


    The elders in the back, when they saw jiu''er go in, they were scared one by one. They wanted to pull jiu''er back, but they were still a little late.


    "Inform the patriarch, hurry up." The elder said sharply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    At this time, the other side of the news crane Tian''er, staring at the front, heavy sigh, do not know what in mind, just can see the prudence in her eyes.


    After a while, there was a twist in the space ahead. Crane tianer said to himself, "I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Before long, two familiar but strange figures appeared in front of crane Tian''er. He looked at Qin Feng and the king of the nether in doubt. After thinking hard for a while, he tianer slowly said.


    "Are you the elder and the young Xia Qin?"


    Two people made a silent gesture, indicating that he Tian''er should not say these things. He tianer, who understood the second, quickly shut up and directly looked at the two people and said.


    "Why are you two here now?"


    Seeing something, Qin Feng immediately said, "we have some problems with the transmission array, so we delayed the time. I don''t know if there is a big event that will delay the team leader."


    "If you come a little later, you can go straight to hotpot." Crane Tian''er pretended to be angry.


    At this time, a dark shadow appeared beside the three people. Qin Feng looked at the familiar figure and immediately knew that this was the king of Thunder Tiger.


    Looking up at the king of Thunder Tiger, Qin Feng felt a sense of pressure on his heart. Then he heard the king of Thunder Tiger say, "this is the baby of your crane family. Is it so big or small? If you dare to glance at me. "


    when he heard this, he felt infinite in Tucao, and forced to make complaints about the tiger.


    It''s totally different from the Thunder Tiger King who just brought himself in. Not only does Qin Feng feel that the Hades also realizes a trace of strangeness. He carefully investigates the king of Thunder Tiger with his spiritual perception and finds that there is no difference, but the Hades still gives a wake-up call to his heart.


    Crane Tian''er looked at the king of Thunder Tiger and said, "I can''t help the crane family. You can''t control your tiger cubs. Don''t play us with authority here."


    He felt that his prestige had been challenged. The king of Thunder Tiger directly crushed and went to crane Tian''er, but after being instructed by the king of the underworld, he Tian''er was not the same as before, and he met with the king of Thunder Tiger directly.


    After a strong collision, since the crane day son and the Thunder Tiger King are not equal, for a while since the equal.


    Knowing that there was no result, the king of Thunder Tiger withdrew his energy, looked at the crane Tian''er in surprise, and then said, "what have you experienced recently? Why has it changed so much? "


    A sneer is a response to the king of Thunder Tiger. At this time, the king of Thunder Tiger was depressed. He really couldn''t figure out why he tianer''s strength had been improved so much. Since he was able to make it like this with himself.


    Monster''s progress is actually very slow, unless there is a big chance, the progress of strength is basically step-by-step, but the progress is too fast since I saw the strength of crane tianer last time.


    Thinking of this, King Leihu decided to visit the cranes after the task was finished.


    They Thunder Tiger clan is now the time to attack the top race, and all the ways to improve their strength have to be explored and explored.


    All of a sudden, a sense of terror fell from the air. Qin Feng even started to fear at the bottom of his heart. He quickly crawled on the ground and asked the Hades what had happened.


    "The consciousness of an old monster, a monster more powerful than in my heyday!" The king of the underworld reminded Qin Feng with his spiritual perception.


    Knowing that the critical moment came, Qin Feng immediately took it seriously. Crawling on the ground, he did not forget to send out a frightened low roar. When the king of thunder tiger saw it, he cast a look of disdain. At this time, he looked at the quality of the nether''s body.


    You can clearly feel that sense of terror is checking everyone and everywhere one by one. When falling on Qin Feng, Qin Feng suddenly felt sharp long spines all around him. It seemed that as long as he had a change, he would be pierced by ten thousand needles.


    Drops of sweat dripping on the ground of the cave, since this consciousness has stayed on Qin Feng for a long time, in the end, Qin Feng feels that he must have been found and is ready to jump the wall.


    However, what surprised Qin Feng was that since his consciousness had retreated quietly and gone to other places, Qin Feng immediately gasped for breath. Now he felt that he was going to lose all his people and his back was completely wet.


    "What happened just now? Have I been discovered? Why did you stay on me so long? " Qin Feng quickly said to the Hades with spiritual perception.


    The same puzzled Hades also said that he did not know, but responded to Qin Feng: "you should thank yourself for your good luck. If you have a few more minutes, your camouflage will not be able to withstand, and you will definitely not be able to run."


    Since he came to the demon clan, Qin Feng doesn''t know how much he has experienced. It''s really breathtaking. But if it''s too ordinary to do big things, it''s boring.


    With this idea, Qin Feng was much better. After calming down, Qin Feng began to think about how he should do something by shoveling excrement.After thinking about it, Qin Feng can only think of one way, that is to give him a comfortable service. Besides, this is what those girls in foot bath city like to do. A strong sense of shame surged into his heart. It''s a pity.


    At this time, a voice burst out in the air: "the little master will finish washing in half an hour. You should get ready quickly. You must comb all the energy in the little master''s body to help him absorb it."


    Crane Tian''er directly took the lead and quickly agreed, and then the voice rang again. "The Thunder Tiger clan not only wants to help the crane family, but also needs to do a good job in security. It is reported that a mouse has slipped into the demon clan."


    When Qin Feng hears it, his pupils contract and his breathing becomes more and more rapid. When he realizes that Qin Feng is not right, the king of the nether hastens to remind Qin Feng with his spiritual perception, so that he can stabilize his mind.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng stopped his mind at once, otherwise it might be revealed. One after another, the Hades really felt like walking on a tightrope. He fell down a little bit every time.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the Hades.


    Qin Feng replied, "have we been discovered? They''ve all heard. "


    It is really a critical moment to drop the chain, the Hades said with the spirit of uncomfortable sense: "perhaps it is another wave of people, even if it is us, we are here, you can run out? Don''t forget that we have an agent! "


    That is to say, but it is not good news for Qin Feng, who is about to get close contact with the five claw Golden Dragon. If there is an accident, he really can''t run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    On the other hand, the king Lei Hu seems to have been greatly inspired, and quickly agreed to come down, as if the potential is bound to get. Qin Feng looked at these things, and it was how unhappy it was to be.


    After the old monster''s consciousness faded, the king of Thunder Tiger, who was eager to express himself, moved directly. All kinds of commands were sent out, and the Thunder Tiger family of monsters scattered around.


    It should be that he didn''t do enough. The king of Thunder Tiger came to crane Tian''er side and said in a frivolous tone: "you crane family also make some efforts. We are short of manpower. I think these two are almost the same."


    While saying this, he also looked at Qin Feng and Ming Wang. Crane Tian''er said to King Leihu with a straight face: "do you want to fart? What do I do with the crane family? It has been thousands of years and never changed. Do you dare to transfer us as soon as you come here? Who do you think you are? "


    He Tian''er is definitely the oldest group. He tianer is responsible for sorting out the energy from the broken shell of the five clawed golden dragon to now.


    This is also the important reason why he tianer can bring Qinfeng and the Hades in. Even for the five claw golden dragon, he tianer still has a little affection. This is the first time he asked Qin Feng to return the five claw Golden Dragon if they didn''t accept it.


    "You are cruel!" The king of Thunder Tiger points to crane sky son to say, and then fly away.


    After seeing the Thunder Tiger King go far away, crane Tian''er directly emits a stream of energy, which binds the three of them together to tell something. What they don''t notice is that there is a different shadow behind crane tianer.


    "What are you going to do later?" He tianer asked, they have not told themselves the final plan, which makes him feel a little uneasy. If he does too much, she won''t agree.


    The Hades looked up at crane Tian''er, thought about him and said, "it''s very simple. After he uses Jiuyou black orchid, he will directly faint in the past. Then Qin Feng will use the black bag to put the five claw Golden Dragon into the space, and then we will escape under your cover."


    After saying that, the most surprising thing is Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t expect to use his own black bag. It is a question whether the strange black bag will absorb the five claw Golden Dragon. Will the absorption of the five claw Golden Dragon grind it out and finally spit it out?


    Qin Feng had no end to all these questions. Qin Feng quickly asked, "are you sure you want to use black bags? Can five clawed Golden Dragon come out alive with that thing? "


    This crane day son can''t listen to go on, flustered look to the nether king to say: "what is going on in the end? Will the five claw golden dragon have problems in the end


    See two people like this, the Hades a big head up, in the heart keep shouting, why listen to only half a sentence, why don''t you let yourself finish and then express your attitude?


    Knowing that this situation could not be changed, the Hades sighed heavily, and then said, "the black bag is not as strong as the five claw Golden Dragon. After entering, the five claw Golden Dragon has only advantages. He can absorb the origin of the plane inside and come out satisfied. Understand


    Do you understand the last three words? Hades is completely biting his teeth to say, if not for the occasion is not appropriate, he really want to tie a knot for two people''s tongue and say something else.


    "Are you sure what you said is true?" Qin Feng said suspiciously, because the black bag is in his body. After several exchanges, Qin Feng still knows about the black bag, so he is skeptical that the five clawed Golden Dragon cub can resist the black bag.


    White Qin Feng one eye, the nether king can only say: "wait for you to five claw Golden Dragon do shovel excrement officer, you see he can resist black bag again."


    In fact, there is another plan in my mind, that is, the five claw golden dragon runs into the black bag. If the source of his plane is absorbed completely, then if he fails to accept it at that time, it will be a big loss.


    He Tian''er is now an accomplice. It can only be said that he tries his best to ensure the safety of the five clawed Golden Dragon. As for other things, it doesn''t matter. See the Hades also explained it. Crane Tian''er took them to the center of the cave.


    saw the big barrel in the middle of the cave, and the eyes of King Hades were straight, because it was the Wutong tree. It''s a Wutong tree with a radius of 999 meters.


    What''s the concept? They find the king in the divine tree and carve out a space directly from the middle to give the five claw golden dragon a bath.


    Even the Hades don''t know how much magic the bucket will have, but it is absolutely the top treasure. This is not over. There are three huge white pearls in the top of the barrel, emitting white light.


    If you only think of it as an extra large pearl, you are wrong. The light of the white pearl is like a white powder, and it will be covered wherever it is exposed.


    And then it will disappear in a short time. Where did it go? To increase the physical strength of the energy, directly without sequelae to enhance the biological body, and not limit the cultivation!


    After looking around, the king of Hades realized that he was really a little witch, and he was also a great man in ancient times. Since he had been eaten by a little demon generation in the post era.It''s really people to people, angry. No one is the richest, and the richest is the richest. Thinking of this, the Hades is even more heated to take the five claw Golden Dragon. If he takes it, will not the countless resources of the whole demon clan be given to himself? You can study whatever you want.


    With his eyes blazing at the hall, Hades has already taken them as his own. One side of Qin Feng looked at the king of the underworld, really can''t understand why so excited.


    After entering the hall, except for Qin Feng, who felt that his physical energy had increased a little, there was nothing abnormal about it. It seemed that there was no treasure. Out of curiosity, Qin Feng said.


    "Hades, what do you see? How can you look like this


    By Qin Feng''s sudden question, the Hades seemed to be scared, and quickly denied: "I didn''t see anything, what can I see? I''m excited to see the five clawed Golden Dragon at close range. "


    Suspiciously looking at the Hades, Qin Feng tentatively said, "if you are so excited, why don''t we change it? Is my spading officer the closest? "


    Looking at Qin Feng with disdain, the Hades sneered: "that kind of work is only suitable for you. I want to appreciate the five claw golden dragon, not to serve the five claw Golden Dragon."


    Staring at the Hades, Qin Feng can only say that you are cruel. Then he goes to crane Tian''er and asks him about the matters needing attention when shoveling excrement. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, if he makes a mess of himself, he will stink himself to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    After a long discussion, he tianer gave himself a little bit of information, and then he brought an elder of the crane family and said that he had done this before.


    I don''t know why. At that moment, Qin Feng''s nose was a little blunt. Out of curiosity, Qin Feng asked her, "is the five clawed Golden Dragon smelly of excrement?"


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that the crane was enjoying his face and said, "I cleaned up so many times, but I didn''t smell it once. On the contrary, it was the aroma that forced people. After each smell, I could feel that my cultivation had improved a little bit."


    Having said that, Qin Feng can''t help but relax a little, thinking that he has finally taken some good luck.


    With crane tianer receiving a command, all the people begin to take their places and are always ready to welcome the arrival of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    After a while, the space in front of him was distorted. Since the twisted space was still with a trace of gold, Qin Feng could not help feeling that it was the highest five claw Golden Dragon. The way of appearance was different from others.


    When the space is distorted, the Hades suddenly becomes more dignified. He can clearly feel that an array is forming outside this space.


    Through the formation of the formation of the array, the Hades can judge that the array master he has always wanted to see is nearby. At this time, the Hades is a little more excited and can finally compete with you.


    Let''s see if your array is excellent on the spot, or I can crack it faster temporarily.


    The space gradually stabilized, and two figures appeared over the hall. One figure was a little young, and you could guess that it was a five clawed Golden Dragon. The other one was much older, but at most it was middle-aged.


    Qin Feng''s eyes all noticed that the young boy''s body, that face is not handsome, but it gives people a feeling that he is the most handsome in the world. I can''t say where it is good, but it is good to look at the thief.


    He felt that his appearance was insulted again. Qin Feng couldn''t help but look at it more and more. The more he saw it, the more he felt like that. Qin Feng, who had been hit, simply bowed his head.


    At the thought of waiting for him to wipe his ass, end of excrement urine, Qin Feng''s head down more.


    Totally different from Qin Feng, the Hades stares at the middle-aged figure. He feels the strong atmosphere of array from him. He is definitely a master who can only use one array and arrange the array for a long time!


    Only that kind of person will unconsciously affect the surrounding environment, as if there are arrays around him all the time.


    After a short pause, the two black figures went straight away. The five clawed Golden Dragon came straight to the bucket. When they came to the bucket, all the crane family members cried out, "little Lord!"


    Ignore the public directly, as if all of these are sparse and ordinary, directly into a reduced version of the five claw golden dragon head into the barrel.


    Looking at the golden dragon with five claws at such a close distance, Qin Feng really knew why he was the top race of the demon clan. His whole body seemed to be impeccable. Even the smallest details seemed to be made by nature.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a race in the world. Qin Feng looked at himself and sighed heavily. He was like a low-quality product from a pirated factory, while wujiaojinlong was a limited edition customized product produced by a large factory.


    Then, under the leadership of crane Tian''er, all the people of the crane family began to serve the little Lord of the demon clan in an orderly manner. Of course, Qin Feng was not immune.


    Worried about Qin Feng''s first operation, he tianer gave him a crane to take him to do, which was just said that the little Lord''s excrement was particularly fragrant.


    After coming to the five claw Golden Dragon''s back, Qin Feng''s first thing to do was to wipe his buttocks. When he touched the bottom of the five claw golden dragon, Qin Feng felt as if he had met the hardest thing in the world. While wiping, he also cut his hands.


    Qin crane''s skin will not be used to rubbing, so I can see that the Lord''s skin will not be normal


    Other forms? How many forms of this five clawed golden dragon still exist? Qin Feng quickly asked the crane, "how many forms does the little master have?"


    The crane said, "even if we don''t know how to laugh, we don''t know how to play with it."


    Disappointed Qin Feng began to wipe his buttocks again. Anyway, after a few minutes of wiping, his hands would leave blood. Qin Feng had to treat his hands and then wipe them again. How could he look like a hard-working worker.


    At this time, the king of Hades had already disappeared. Qin Feng could not help complaining in his heart: "why do I have to do this? Is it not good for me to hide in Tibet? It''s too hard. The old pervert definitely collaborated with me in hetian''er pit. "


    At this time, the Hades was not idle. Instead, he put a distance with the middle-aged man just now, hiding himself with all his spiritual senses, and wanted to see what he was going to do.


    Tracking for a while, the Hades is to understand, he is still on the layout of the array, this careful mind, the Hades have to admire ah. All of them have come in, and they haven''t forgotten to arrange the array. However, this is also in line with the character of the array master, so there is no omission.Watching the middle-aged man arrange the array in silence, the king of the underworld is really like discovering a new continent. The tactics and concepts of array arrangement really open his eyes to the Hades.


    Several times, even because they were too careful to watch, they were almost discovered by the middle-aged man.


    After wiping the five claw Golden Dragon''s body, he Tian''er directly transforms into the original form and spits out his own demon elixir towards the five claw Golden Dragon. A huge amount of green energy emerges from the demon pill, and one by one it pours into the body of the five claw Golden Dragon.


    While inputting the energy of his own demon elixir, he tianer also put a rare herb into the green energy, and the five claw Golden Dragon let out a comfortable groan.


    After the moan started, the crane with the wind of Qin immediately reminded him, "get ready for the pot, we are going to pick up the excrement soon."


    A sad face with a long prepared basin came to the chrysanthemum of wuzhaojinlong, the huge hole in the head, Qin Feng was killed, did not expect to be chrysanthemum.


    Looking up for a few eyes, Qin Feng felt hot eyes. He closed his eyes directly and set his position ready to receive excrement. The only thing that made Qin Feng happy was that he didn''t smell the slightest smell for the time being.


    But it didn''t last long. Just when Qin Feng thought it was all right, the hole was like a flood discharge, gushing out a huge liquid substance.


    A stench is coming!


    "My mother! It stinks too much Qin Feng directly spit dirty words said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Why do you want to see Qin Xianfeng''s face? Don''t you feel fragrant? "


    It''s OK not to ask. When Qin Feng asked about it, he wanted to eat firecrackers. He started to spray at the crane mother: "is this fragrant? It''s really smelly. I haven''t heard anything worse than this in my life


    The problem is that the excrement of the golden dragon with five claws has never stopped, and it has been kept in the bottom. Fortunately, the basin is big enough, otherwise it will flow out and make his hands full. Qin Feng will have the impulse to chop his hands.


    The mother of the crane family said to Qin Feng, "what kind of nose are you? The people of the crane family are lucky to smell it. The one who doesn''t talk about fragrance, do you know what the little Lord eats? They are all top-level natural materials and treasures. "


    "According to you, if you eat well, what you pull out is good. Why don''t you eat some? Maybe you can experience the feeling of eating Tiancai Dibao after eating it." Qin Feng said sarcastically.


    This sentence directly shut off the fairy crane family. Maybe God wanted to punish Qin Feng. Just after ridicule, the hole suddenly became bigger. Qin Feng heard a loud noise, which seemed to be the sound of diarrhea.


    Before reaction, she was directly cooled by the excrement of wujiaojinlong, and the whole body was drenched by the excrement of wujiaojinlong, and the aunt quickly spewed.


    "You can help us to have a good taste of the little Lord''s excrement."


    After putting out his hand to wipe off the top of his eyes, Qin Feng glared at the crane''s mother. He was really angry and angry. The stench almost didn''t make him faint.


    "You..." Qin Fengqi''s mouth stammered, and the crane''s mother was holding her stomach and laughing.


    Know now the occasion is not good, otherwise Qin Feng will really make this crane roast! Use their own soul power to quickly clean up the feces on the surface of the body.


    But after cleaning up for half a day, Qin Feng still felt a bad smell on his body. He said gloomily, "I don''t know what it''s like to eat this stuff, but I''m sure it''s really stinking for three days and it doesn''t go away for a long time."


    Just when Qin Feng made a fool of himself, he tianer carefully put Jiuyou Heilan into his green energy, followed the energy into the body of the five clawed golden dragon, and the five clawed Golden Dragon closed his eyes in a daze.


    Other monsters didn''t notice any abnormality. They just thought that the little Lord was too tired to have a rest. Even the king of Thunder Tiger who was guarding the side didn''t see any problem.


    After seeing that there was no problem, he tianer immediately sent a message to the king of the nether, telling him that the golden dragon with five claws was in a coma.


    In his mind, he figured out how to solve the problem unconsciously, and then to solve the king of Thunder Tiger. Facing them at the same time, it would be too hard for the Hades.


    After using xuantianjian''s hard calculation for a while, the Hades got an opportunity to attack the array at the moment when he finished the array, which led to the formation counterattack and caused him trouble. Then the Hades took the hand to control him.


    After making a decision, the Hades moved forward a certain distance to facilitate his next array.


    At the moment when the middle-aged man arranges the next array to complete, the Hades turns into a dark shadow directly and appears in the sky at a speed similar to blinking. The middle-aged man finds out at the first time that he immediately makes a blocking posture and wields a energy at the same time.


    I didn''t expect that this middle-aged man could attack at the same time while defending, which really surprised Pluto a lot. However, what he didn''t expect was that the energy of Hades did not attack him, but attacked the array he had just arranged.


    But the Hades was not easy, he directly resisted his attack and spit out a mouthful of blood unconsciously, just when the middle-aged man wanted to directly give the Hades a face to face.


    The array under him suddenly burst out a strong light, making his figure appear a temporary stagnation. When he reacts, he is already in the center of the array and is controlled by layers.


    If a struggle is not opened, how can Hades give him a chance to turn over and directly appear around the array, constantly changing and reinforcing the array.


    After making sure that everything was safe, the king of the underworld retreated to one side and looked at the masterpiece in front of him with satisfaction. The Pluto said with a loud smile: "sure enough, I''m still a little bit tough."


    The middle-aged man showed an incredible expression and said to Hades, "who are you! Why here! "


    After a sneer, the Hades said with a smile, "you''re no nonsense. What do you think I''m here for?"


    After being confirmed, the middle-aged man went down directly and used all his strength to attack the array arranged by himself. However, no matter how he cracked it, he could not break it. Finally, the middle-aged man took out a strange ball and crushed it.


    There were ripples in the space of the array. The stunned Hades quickly strengthened the array and gradually restored peace in the space."I didn''t expect you to have this kind of ability. It''s amazing. But now it''s all in vain. Just stay in it. " Hades looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    He should have tried to call the police just now, but fortunately he was stopped by Hades. Otherwise, it would be a direct end. The object he can call the police doesn''t have to think about it. He knows it''s the Presbyterian.


    He didn''t entangle the middle-aged man too much. After being trapped, the Hades turned around and left. He wanted to discuss the formation with the man, but his close learning just now made him very satisfied.


    Now the big thing is to quickly put the five claw Golden Dragon into the black bag of Qin Feng and appear around the barrel as fast as possible. The king of the underworld immediately sent the message to crane tianer to let her cooperate with him.


    After getting the news, he Tian''er slowly approached the king of Thunder Tiger who was guarding the side. He looked at the king of Thunder Tiger attentively and said, "King Tiger, you Thunder Tiger family are very powerful recently. Tell me what you can do."


    King Leihu''s first reaction was to be vigilant. After seeing the crane fairy for a long time, he found that there was no problem. Then he slowly said, "I would like to know how the little crane family has come out of you. Since you can be as good as me."


    If you want me to exchange spicy food, how do you want it


    The king of Thunder Tiger showed a strong interest in his face. He thought about it and said to crane Tian''er, "you talk about it first, and I''ll think about it again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    First, he chuckled and said mysteriously, "what should I do if you don''t say it, or you don''t think it''s worth not telling me?"


    Then I heard the king of Thunder Tiger laugh, "I''m the king of Thunder Tiger. Can''t I cheat you? Even if I don''t think it''s worth it, I''ll give you something as compensation. I remember correctly, you crane family''s recent millennium has been... "


    this sentence directly hit crane Tian''er''s weakness. What he said is the biggest problem of the crane family. However, after so many years of efforts, the crane family is not unprepared.


    With a total indifference, he tianer slowly said: "you Lei Hu clan has done a lot of things behind the Presbyterian Council for the last thousand years. The Chen family of Huaxia, the demon clan, the electric snake clan, had array changes five years ago..."


    when he said these words, the killing opportunities of the king Lei Hu gradually solidified, and they were all locked in the crane Tian''er. The king of Thunder Tiger said coldly:¡° Crane Tian''er, you should remember that some words should be said, some things should not be said, and the results are generally... "


    crane tianer, who is not willing to be outdone, responds directly:" what is the general situation? Is it destroyed by your Thunder Tiger clan? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Even if the crane clan is in a weak position, at most it becomes a vassal race of a powerful race, but it is absolutely impossible to exterminate it. There are too many things for the demon clan to use them.


    These intelligence of Thunder Tiger clan was obtained by the crane family in the treatment of other demons for so many years. It is not the most powerful demon intelligence organization, but it also knows a lot.


    King Lei Hu knew this very well, so he couldn''t do anything with the crane family for a while. He didn''t dare to promise that he could solve the problem of crane.


    After hearing these words, Qin Feng immediately scolded the old fox and hid himself from them, which had never been told before.


    The king of Thunder Tiger, who had just returned the killer, was like changing a suit of leather bags. He looked at the crane Tian''er with a kind attitude and said, "the Thunder Tiger family has respected the strong since ancient times. Obviously, the crane family is enough. How about our two clans work together?"


    With the powerful force of the Thunder Tiger clan, together with the intelligence and treatment methods of the crane clan, the king of thunder tiger suddenly felt that the temporary task was really the will of God, which made him unstoppable.


    At this time, he didn''t notice that a black spot was slowly approaching him. Because there was nothing to help him with, the king of Thunder Tiger was an export-oriented monster, so the Hades had to make sure that one hit was sure to hit him and directly made him lose his ability to move.


    It has to be within one meter of him without being aware of it, and this can only be done when crane tianer attracts attention.


    With a look of interest, he Tian''er said seriously, "it''s OK for you to say that, just to complement each other, but..."


    the king of Thunder Tiger frowned and said, "but what?"


    "But how can you guarantee to treat our family well? According to our information, under the guise of alliance, your Thunder Tiger clan has turned no less than ten races into the vassals of your Thunder Tiger clan. Don''t you think I don''t know?"


    He Tian''er, as he spoke, approached the king of Thunder Tiger and directly came to the place three meters in front of the king of Thunder Tiger. At the same time, he released his strong breath.


    This time, crane Tian''er''s firepower was fully opened, and King Leihu could not help but become heavy. Now he found that he still underestimated the strength of he tianer. According to his monster intuition, he felt that he Tian''er''s strength was absolutely above himself!


    Now that the crane is stronger than the crane in his heart, he is better than the crane in the sky!


    "I didn''t expect that serving the young Lord has such advantages. I should have applied to the Presbyterian Council if I knew that." The king of Thunder Tiger guessed.


    Since the establishment of the Presbyterian Church, every area has been explored clearly. King Leihu doesn''t believe that she got it from her own territory. If she thinks about it, she will be less likely to master here.


    Maybe he got the favor of the little Lord and gave the things that the elders gave him to hetianer.


    Because he couldn''t find an excuse, the king of Thunder Tiger found a good one for himself. He Tian''er raised his mouth and whispered, "the little Lord is the most gifted five claw golden dragon of our demon clan since ancient times. Whether it is in ancient times or in the future, you can slowly realize it yourself."


    The reason why he Tian''er said this is that the king Leihu thought that the crane family would be promoted by the little Lord in the future. When the little Lord was in charge of the demon clan, the crane family would definitely rise to the top, and the Thunder Tiger family would be at a disadvantage.


    As soon as his eyes closed, King Leihu was more sure of his guess. He said to crane Tian''er in a slightly flattering tone: "I hope you can speak a few words for me in the ear of the little Lord. I''m sure the Thunder Tiger clan will pay a good report


    It is worthy of being an owl hero. At this time, the change is so natural that there is no discomfort at all. It is a big thing for Qin Feng to think of it. Unfortunately, he does not know why the king Lei Hu always gives himself a bad feeling.It seemed that he had something else on him, but no matter how Qin Feng observed it, he could not find anything wrong. At this time, he Tian''er directly laughed and waved to the king of Thunder Tiger and said to him.


    "After that, when the cranes need your thunder tigers, you must help us. Our people have never been good at fighting. Come here. I''ll tell you how to get this chance and where to get it from."


    Originally, he was still on guard, but as soon as he heard from the little Lord, the king of Hades looked down at the sleeping little Lord, and he was very happy. He thought that his trip didn''t come in vain. As expected, he would eat meat with his thighs.


    When Leihu Wang, who has relaxed his vigilance, just came to crane Tian''er''s side, he only made a little precaution in front of him, but didn''t care about his back.


    At this time, it was the time for Hades to perform. He directly hit the king of Thunder Tiger''s head with both hands. The perennial fighting instinct made the king of thunder tiger escape.


    This Dodge, let the netherworld pounce on an empty, the heart can''t help but curse himself, sure enough, this kind of hands-on thing is not suitable for me, this kind of civilized person does not hit, I am really a martial arts idiot!


    "Who is it?" King Leihu questioned and bombarded the Hades with his own energy. Pluto was not good at fighting, and because he was in the hinterland of the demon clan, he could not use his real strength, so he could only dodge bitterly.


    After a fight, King Leihu immediately relaxed a lot, and even felt that he had a chance to make contributions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Curfew, I advise you to hurry up and don''t work hard. How many times can you avoid my attacks? If you are caught with your bare hands, you will be told what should be said. I will give you a happy way to die Lei Hu Wang said arrogantly.


    The king of the netherworld stopped and slowly revealed his true body under the cover of his energy. He was the servant of the crane family. Before the king of Thunder Tiger responded, he jiu''er had already turned into the body, and a bird chisel knocked on the back of the king Thunder Tiger''s head.


    The king of Thunder Tiger was directly covered, covering the back of his head. He turned his head and looked at the crane sky son with shocked eyes. The three words "why?"


    Then he fell down directly from the air. The king of the nether rushed to hold the king of Thunder Tiger around his waist. Then the whole man relaxed and said to crane Tian''er.


    "Fortunately, you have improved your strength before you come here. Otherwise, it will be a disaster this time. I haven''t started it for a long time. I can lose my hand. I''m really disgraced."


    He Tian''er, who knew the real means of the Hades, would not doubt the power of the Hades. He quickly flattered him and said, "he is just a clown. Without me, you have thousands of ways to solve him."


    Satisfied to see the crane sky son, the Hades said happily: "you hurry to find ways to confirm how long we still have, I can arrange it."


    This ceremony is really too important. The Hades is worried that there will be some unexpected guests coming suddenly. If it comes to the critical moment, it will be bloody.


    He Tian''er, who leaves in response, quickly comes to a stone beside the five claw Golden Dragon and injects energy into the stone. After a few minutes, he Tian''er returns to the Hades.


    With a respectful face, he said to the Hades, "I have confirmed that we have about an hour to finish the five claw Golden Dragon in half an hour, and finally spend half an hour running away. Our time is not much."


    Suddenly think of Qin Feng''s ghost king, to crane Tian''er inquired up, then two people saw the whole body of black Qin Feng, Ming Wang looked at Qin Feng in doubt and said.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did it happen? Didn''t you just wait and listen to my instructions? "


    Qin Feng, who was angry to death, was once again said by the Hades. He came to the Hades with the fastest speed, and his nose was filled with a strange smell.


    Then I heard a gurgling sound from his stomach. He vomited freely, holding his nose.


    He Tian''er doesn''t know why the Hades suddenly looks like this. He can only treat his intestines and stomach as soon as possible. After he is well, the first word of the Hades is.


    "Why do you stink? I''ve never smelled so bad in my life


    A sneer, Qin Feng sarcastically said: "ha ha, you haven''t heard, I told you just taste more blunt than this, you say I don''t listen to your instructions, I just listen to your instructions too much, I will make it like this."


    Even though he wanted to laugh, he was more worried about absorbing that smell.


    "God, hurry to clean him up, your energy can be neutralized, give him a whole body bath!" The king of the underworld quickly ordered the crane to clean him up.


    Looking at the two people in doubt, crane Tian''er said: "does he smell bad? Why do I smell so comfortable? "


    When he said this, Qin Feng thought of the crane mother again. Sure enough, they were fascinated by the five clawed golden dragon, and they were already fascinated by the smell of things that could be used as incense.


    Lazy to explain to them, Qin Feng, who has no peculiar smell, inquired about the current situation. After understanding, Qin Feng immediately began to communicate with each other and started to have a black bag.


    Since being scolded for many times, black bag has become very clever. When he calls, he comes out. The king of Hades and crane Tian''er look at the black bag.


    "You''re lucky. You can be tame. It seems that you can be a good scolder in ancient times." The Hades said, "praise.".


    He Tian''er, who had never seen the black bag before, looked at the black bag seriously and said, "what is this black thing? What can it do? I haven''t seen the difference for a long time


    It seems that his majesty has been provoked, and the black bag immediately releases a strong suction force, which sucks crane Tian''er to death. He Tian''er tries his best to resist the suction, but he is still moving forward slowly.


    "Stop now. I''m going to be sucked in." Crane day son flustered said, Qin Feng quickly began to scold up, but in the process of scolding there was an accident.


    A figure emerges from the back of crane Tian''er, and it is absorbed directly at a very fast speed. It seems that I am satisfied with the food, but the suction of the black bag is gone.


    Did not see clearly just what is, Qin Feng asked to look at crane Tian''er. Hades is silent frown, a trace of unhappiness on his face.He Tian''er was flustered for a moment, and then said anxiously, "that was jiu''er just now. You should let jiu''er out quickly, otherwise jiu''er doesn''t know what will happen inside it?"


    When hearing the word "jiu''er", Qin Feng understood everything and complained: "I''m convinced. Why does she always fill in the trouble for us? It''s really worrying!"


    Knowing the serious situation of the matter, Qin Feng scolded the black bag. When Qin Feng was tired, the black bag finally vomited out a figure.


    Isn''t that just jiuer? He Tian''er quickly goes forward and holds jiu''er for treatment. At this time, jiu''er''s face is pale and his whole body is covered with lacerated scars, which is shocking.


    "Is this the environment in the black bag? Are you sure if you throw the five claw Golden Dragon into it, it won''t disappear? " Qin Feng said worried.


    White Qin Feng one eye, the nether King speechless said: "you just wipe other people''s buttocks? Don''t you know how hard other people''s bodies are? "


    When he thought of the scars on his hands, Qin Feng didn''t worry about what happened after the five claw Golden Dragon went in. Instead, he was eager to see the king of the nether.


    "What''s next to make it smaller? Such a big black bag will never absorb it. It''s a ghost


    Instead of answering in a hurry, the Hades said, "wait until crane Tian''er has cured jiu''er, and then you need her help."


    They looked at the anxious crane Tian''er, and felt deeply sorry for her having such a daughter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    After a while, he jiu''er''s treatment is over, crane Tian''er walks to Qin Feng''s side with a lonely face, and Qin Feng immediately opens his mouth.


    "So what''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng was so questioned crane Tian''er''s face expression is even worse, revealed a trace of struggle after the pain said: "nine son actually in you after the slip in, I help her hide the breath."


    The Hades curiously asked crane Tian''er, "if you hide your breath, I should also feel it?"


    In principle, even if he tianer''s cultivation is used to hide jiu''er''s breath, the Hades should not feel it, unless jiu''er has some means to avoid his perception.


    After a heavy sigh, he tianer said helplessly: "a hair of our ancestors of the crane family has the function of hiding breath. She mostly took that thing."


    After reluctantly accepting this saying, the Hades did not intend to entangle in this matter, but Qin Feng didn''t feel that way, instead, he said to crane Tian''er.


    "The ninth son of your family, you still have to discipline well in the future, come out to make trouble or something, or score clear about the occasion and situation, and do everything by him?"


    Sorry, looking at Qin Feng, he Tian''er apologizes in a hurry. If Qin Feng hadn''t just tried his best to figure it out, according to jiuer''s injury, jiuer would definitely die without a burial place in the evening for a few minutes.


    The Qin Feng of Jue said a little too much. The king of the underworld interrupted Qin Feng''s idea of saying it. He turned his head and brought the head of the golden dragon with five claws.


    "Crane sky son, you will use your energy to try to reduce the size of the golden dragon with five claws." The king of the nether said to crane nine son.


    When hearing this task, crane Tian''er looks at the Hades in wonder. He doesn''t know why he is doing this and doing something that he can''t do at all.


    After seeing the doubts of crane tianer, the Hades continued: "I will teach you the pithy formula of making the five claw Golden Dragon smaller. You remember that when you use the formula, you also have to deliver your energy to the five claw golden dragon to ensure that his body is always in good condition."


    After making the gesture of understanding, he tianer receives the command message from the Hades. After digesting it, he begins to cast a spell on the golden dragon with five claws. Then he sees that the golden dragon with five claws becomes smaller at a visible speed.


    At this time, the king of Hades did not stop to display all kinds of talismans to the five claw Golden Dragon. One after another, the seal was integrated into the body of the five claw Golden Dragon.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Feng asked curiously.


    The king of the underworld was not bothered to answer Qin Feng''s question. He still did his own thing, and stopped when he displayed a full mark of 9981. He looked at the five clawed golden dragon which had become two or three meters in size.


    "So what are you doing Qin Feng asked impatiently again. Qin Feng was really annoyed. He didn''t know anything. When he did, he would be trapped by the Hades again.


    It seems that the Hades in a good mood turned to Qin Feng and said with a smile: "jiuer just went in and came out. The five clawed Golden Dragon has to stay in it for several days. There is so much space in the black bag. Do you think you can find it then?"


    "So you use those things for positioning?" Qin Feng guessed.


    With a shriveled mouth, the Hades said, "you''re half right. There''s also the function of protecting it. It''s hard to guarantee what''s going on inside. In fact, the main problem lies in you."


    Why did it come to me again? I just put the five claw Golden Dragon into it? Qin Feng does not understand looking at the Hades, hope that the Hades to speak more clearly.


    It seems that Qin Feng, who doesn''t know much about anything, really just wants to lie down and earn money. I didn''t expect that in the end he still had so many things to do, and all the things he did were thankless.


    So Qin Feng has always suspected that it is the Hades who deliberately pit themselves, otherwise it will not be like this every time. It is impossible for me to have the worst luck every time.


    "If you don''t control the black bag, the five claw Golden Dragon will be ground to death. I told you about the terror of black bag at the beginning. Do you think I''m kidding? So you can weigh it yourself. Don''t become the ugly person of the demon clan at that time, and you won''t get anything. "


    The king of the underworld reminded Qin Feng of his good intentions.


    This sentence raised a few early warning of Qin Feng, and immediately began to communicate with each other. After these exchanges, Qin Feng probably understood the black bag.


    Although there has never been a formal two-way communication, black bag is absolutely able to understand his own words, and Qinfeng can be sure that it has a certain degree of dependence on Qin Feng.


    The content of communication is nothing more than to make it better for the five claw Golden Dragon. After half a day of communication, the black bag still looks like it doesn''t pay for it. However, Qin Feng knows that although the black bag looks like this, he will definitely listen to himself.


    "Hurry up, time is running out, let''s try to win it!" The Hades warned.


    crane day quickly retreated to a far distance. The suction of the black bag just now make complaints about the black bag.I don''t know why, in the process of swallowing the five claw golden dragon, it is extremely difficult to realize the black bag. It takes half a day to move forward for a short distance.


    Looking at this progress, the king''s face is more dignified. If it goes on like this, it''s not good for them. After they have finished the five claw golden dragon, they have other things to do.


    "Qin Feng, do you scold me harder? Why has it been so long? " Hades said in a hurry.


    At the same time, Qin Feng, who is very hard at this time, really wants to kill people. His mouth is really trying his best. If he can imagine swearing, Qin Feng can scold him.


    But the black bag is still not fast and slow to swallow, Qin Feng is really no way, but under Qin Feng can only stop swearing, dead horse when living horse doctor said to black bag.


    "If you absorb faster this time, I''ll consider looking for a similar person to be your wife."


    After all, Qin Tingfeng doesn''t know his own gender.


    But suddenly there was an accident! Black bag direct horsepower full open, five claw golden dragon was engulfed in an instant, Qin Feng on one side looked silly, he felt that the black bag was in overload operation.


    The Hades was also shocked to see Qin Feng and asked, "does this thing have gender?"


    Qin Feng said that he didn''t know. I didn''t expect that this thing suddenly became so fierce because of this sentence. Sure enough, everything needs to be accompanied by someone. Black bag may be too lonely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    A few minutes later, the five clawed golden dragon was completely swallowed up, and since the black bag made a sound, it seemed to be the sound made by human beings when they were eating and supporting.


    "It''s not digestible?" Qin Feng said speechless.


    Black bag seems to feel that he was provoked, directly a strong suction against Qin Feng, was pulled not good Qin Feng quickly to black bag for mercy, this just escaped a disaster.


    The greatly accelerated process made Hades happy.


    "I didn''t expect that this thing also covets these things. As expected, everything in the world hates loneliness." Said the Hades.


    White Hades one eye, Qin Feng said: "hurry up to do things, don''t fix these things here, and when the demon clan''s great ability knows, we''ll only linger, and say what poetry and distance."


    Being awakened by Qin Feng, the Hades quickly asked Qin Feng to take back the black bag. I don''t know if it was because the black bag swallowed a big man. Qin Feng, who took the black bag back to his Dantian, felt that he was a little heavier.


    Go to the front of the road to all the effort can walk, immediately to their feet attached to the soul force after a little better.


    On the other side, crane Tian''er saw that everything had been done. He immediately asked the Hades, "how should I get rid of the suspicion of the crane family next?"


    After hearing the words of crane Tian''er, the Hades directly moved the Thunder Tiger King to his own hand. He sighed helplessly and said, "it''s a pity that his generation of heroes can only be folded here today."


    As a demon clan, he Tian''er still has a trace of intolerance when witnessing that the king of Thunder Tiger is about to fall. However, if he does not eliminate the king of Thunder Tiger, his family of cranes will never escape the relationship.


    A direct black energy gushed from the body of the nether and shot at the nether. In a flash, the body of King Leihu disappeared.


    In the air appeared a demon Dan twining with thunder and lightning. Qin Feng looked at it blazing in his eyes, swallowed his saliva and said, "give me this demon Dan. How do you feel? I haven''t seen such a demon pill. "


    Looking at Qin Feng scornfully, the king of the nether said coldly: "you killed the king of Thunder Tiger without any strength. Since you still have the face to ask for his demon pill, your face is really thicker than the wall of the Great Wall."


    "I didn''t use it to increase my insight. You always said that I didn''t have insight. This is a good thing to bring to me." Qin Feng sophisticated.


    Ignoring Qin Feng directly, the Hades reached out to the void, and something strange happened. Since the demon Dan was still, it seemed to be frozen.


    Qin Feng, who does not believe in evil, grabs again, and is still like this. The king of the netherworld utters a cry of surprise, and then begins to look at the demon pill with his own spiritual perception.


    "What''s the matter? This demon pill seems a little strange. " The Hades said to himself.


    After investigating with spiritual perception, the Hades found that there was a black air in the demon pill of King Leihu, which made the Hades feel extremely cold, as if it was not the power of the demon clan.


    It is that force in the conscious resistance to their own, Hades immediately appeared next to the demon Dan, directly holding the demon Dan in his hand.


    Suddenly, all kinds of lightning burst out from the heart of the Hades, and at the same time, there was a cold black energy, as if to struggle from the hand of the Hades.


    Qin Feng and crane Tian''er are surprised to see this scene. For a while, they don''t know what happened.


    The two collided with each other for a while, and Qin Feng saw the shadow of the king of thunder and tiger on the demon pill, and made a deafening tiger roar towards the Hades.


    When the king of Thunder Tiger had his own body, he was not the opponent of Qin Feng, not to mention that at this time, the Hades solved the shadow of Thunder Tiger King directly with one energy, but the dark and cold energy was extremely tough.


    The roar of the tiger attracted the people of the Thunder Tiger clan. Qin Feng looked around with a headache at more than 20 Thunder Tiger people.


    "It seems that both of us can''t be free for a moment. Let''s start to do things, eh." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    Why every time you want to finish a thing successfully, there are always accidents like this or that. After thinking about it, Qin Feng thought of a reason, that is, the Hades is too troublesome.


    If the Hades knew that Qin Feng thought so, he would definitely be self-contained for a long time. He did not blame Qin Feng for forcing more things. Since Qin Feng still thinks that he has many things to do.


    "Hades, you have to solve your problem quickly. Come and wipe your ass. if you don''t fix this moth, we won''t have to delay for a while. We have to solve these tiger cubs of Thunder Tiger clan." Qin Feng Tucao make complaints about it.


    At this time, the Hades, who was fighting with that cold black energy, had no spare time to take care of Qin Feng''s mouth. I don''t know why the cold black energy would reappear in a strange way after it was eliminated.


    Just like this black energy will never die, what''s more, when this energy touches Pluto''s body, even if it is blocked by his body, it can make him feel uncomfortable.This is very ridiculous, no matter how to say, it should not be like this, isn''t it a small energy? Hades directly connected with him and tried to destroy the energy in various ways.


    In fact, there is another way to solve this energy, that is to destroy the king of Thunder Tiger demon Dan, directly and fundamentally cut off its energy source, then it will run out of oil and the lamp will run out.


    However, the Hades did not intend to do so until he had to. Anyway, the demon Dan of the king of Thunder Tiger was old enough, and it could play a great role.


    On the other hand, Qin Feng and he Tian''er solve the tiger cubs of the Thunder Tiger clan, that is, don''t be too simple. Crane Tian''er almost has one hand, and Qin Feng can basically solve one by two or three times.


    Qin Feng, who hasn''t played against others for a long time, gets more excited. He even robbed the tiger cubs on crane Tian''er several times. Before long, the Thunder Tiger in the whole cave was solved. After that, Qin Feng also let out a comfortable groan.


    "It''s so cool. I haven''t been doing this for a long time." Qin Feng said.


    Crane Tian''er looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said, "aren''t you always the Laziest? Why did you become so diligent this time? "


    Looking at crane Tian''er in question, Qin Feng said, "you''re wrong. What do you mean that I''ve always been the Laziest? I usually don''t care about others, OK? After all, it''s not good to kill in disorder, don''t you think? "


    Knowing that Qin Feng''s mouth is fierce, crane Tian''er quickly agrees, which stops Qin Feng''s speech box.


    "Hades, why haven''t you solved it? Are you so useless?" Qin Feng exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    I''m useless? If I''m a waste, you''re not as good as rubbish!


    The Hades is now depressed to death, and now he is so excited by Qin Feng that he is so angry that he almost can''t resist destroying the demon pill of the king of Thunder Tiger. He intends to finish it all.


    However, when he saw this extremely arrogant and cold black energy, the Hades resisted. He did not believe in evil, and he could not cure one energy.


    He kept hitting the rune with the cold and black energy, but since the thing was like a king of stomach, all the things were collected according to the order.


    Knowing that the time was in a hurry, the king of the underworld was not able to solve the problem. Even Qin Feng couldn''t help being impatient. He quickly came to the Pluto''s side and saw the energy that made the Hades headache.


    Jokingly said to the Hades: "you are not very good ah, such a small amount of energy, since you have been so long, no progress at all."


    The battered Hades, speechless, said, "do you want to try it yourself? It doesn''t hurt your back to talk standing up, does it? "


    Anyway, after watching the Hades go on for so long, there is no movement. It happens that Qin Feng is in a good mood just after killing the tiger cubs. He interrupts the Hades and takes him aside. Qin Feng gets up and blows away with his soul power.


    Just now, his soul power is killing all directions. Basically, no tiger cub can get through three moves with his own soul power. Qin Feng also believes that this cold black energy can''t support the three moves.


    Five minutes later, Qin Feng and that cold black energy are enough to fight dozens of moves. Qin Feng is more and more weak, that cold black energy is more and more powerful.


    Finally, Qin Feng squatted in the air panting, pointed to the cold black energy and said, "Damn, this thing will not be tired? I''m so tired. I''m so tired. "


    Looking at Qin Feng with disdain, the king of the nether said with a smile: "isn''t it shameless just now? Isn''t that a tough time? What''s the matter with you now? Why is it like this? "


    Obedient crane asks a way, good crane can''t reply to cold wind, on the contrary, they can''t help but shut up.


    "What''s that cold black energy? I have never seen it before, and why did it appear in the demon Dan of King Thunder Tiger? "


    Qin Feng, who was also confused, looked up at crane Tian''er and said, "don''t you know? If you don''t know, what''s going on here, Hades, tell me about it. "


    It''s not just them. If Hades had known what the ghost was, he would have solved the problem with the right remedy instead of using all kinds of methods.


    After a helpless sigh, the Hades said, "I don''t know."


    "What shall we do now? Isn''t it hard to waste it here? Are we going to escape? " Qin Feng speechless said, don''t know how suddenly and this thing knock on.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Hades said, "we''ll try to take this thing away, and then we''ll talk about it when we get back."


    It''s a more eclectic way. When it comes to taking things in, the eyes of the Hades unconsciously look at Qin Feng''s stomach. Qin Feng, who noticed the eyes of the king of Hades, said quickly.


    "My stomach is no longer strong, and the black bag has been stretched. I will tell you that I walk by soul power now, but it is not possible to walk by my physical strength alone."


    In this way, the king of the underworld moved his eyes away. He could see if Qin Feng had lied at a glance, so he would not do him any more.


    After thinking about it, the nether''s eyes were locked on crane tianer, which made him have a bad premonition. After staying for a while, he looked at jiu''er who was lying not far away.


    When the Hades looked at hejiu''er, he Tian''er was even more nervous than himself. After a heavy sigh, he tianer absolutely took the initiative to attack, and immediately said.


    "Master, if there is anything I can do, you say, I will do my best."


    He Tian''er is worried about what the Hades wants jiu''er to do. During this period of observation, she has found that every time the Hades asks others to do something, it is usually dangerous, or all kinds of hard work.


    Then carefully looked at the crane nine son and crane day son, the Hades said seriously: "this time may let your daughter on."


    "What! Master, jiuer is still young. I can do everything she can. She is still injured now. If she comes, is it a bit... "He Tian''er said excitedly.


    The crane sky son felt a little surprised, and the Hades said impatiently, "are you stupid? I haven''t finished my speech. I have said it three times at a time. When I finish speaking before returning to me, I have a reason to do anything. "


    Qin Feng looks at the frightened crane Tian''er and can''t help but think that he really likes to interrupt the words of the Hades, and then think carefully about the Pluto''s attitude towards himself. Qin Feng really thinks that the Hades is really good to himself.


    "Hades, don''t be so fierce. It''s normal for others to worry about their daughter." Qin Feng beat round the field said.After seeing Qin Feng, the Hades continued: "your daughter can try to absorb this demon pill temporarily. I will seal this demon pill then. After absorbing it, the energy from the demon pill can improve jiuer''s cultivation."


    Looking at the king of Hades in surprise, crane Tian''er thought it was something wrong with his ears, as if he had heard some big joke. He said excitedly, "master, what you said is true? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Speechless looking at the crane sky son, the Hades is not willing to explain, directly toward the demon Dan played a seal spell.


    That cold black energy, even if it can not die, but still can not carry the seal of Hades, not a few times was sealed into the demon Dan inside.


    It seems that what he did is not good enough. The Hades also shot several of his own energy to demon Dan, and wrapped the demon Dan firmly.


    Cleanly shot the demon pill at jiu''er, because he had helped jiu''er improve his talent before, so the demon pill was completely unblocked and entered jiuer''s body helplessly after being processed by the Hades.


    The nine son that melts into demon Dan instantly can feel the breath is much better, crane Tian''er puts down his heart and kneels down directly at the feet of the Hades, and says gratefully.


    "It''s all my fault just now. I shouldn''t doubt you. I''m so ashamed that you still think about my daughter so much. In the future, I''ll be the only one for the crane family."


    The Hades who didn''t care about these things directly helped the crane Tian''er up and said calmly, "it''s just mutual benefit. We also need a way to collect this demon pill. You don''t need to be like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Hearing Qin Feng''s ears, he is looking at him like a fool. This is totally tantamount to giving up a force to each other. If you want to accept it immediately.


    Knowing that he did not have this life, Qin Feng looked at two people and said in a displeased tone, "so how should we get rid of the suspicion of the crane clan now?"


    This problem is something they have to solve now. Otherwise, if the crane family is involved, Qin Feng and the Hades will really feel a bit wrong with crane Tian''er.


    After thinking about it carefully, the Hades said, "I just didn''t get rid of the cold black energy, but I learned something about it. I''ll hurt you with that energy later."


    That cold black energy definitely does not belong to the demon clan. As for whose it is, the Hades has no idea. Anyway, it can be used to plant evil.


    A little bit of chaojiu''er''s body, a small cold black energy came out. Instead of fighting with him, the king of Hades put in his own energy. The energy was like a child eating a big meal and digested it.


    After a while, the dark and cold energy became very strong. After doing this well, the Hades put his own energy protection cover on crane tianer.


    Finally, he directly put the cold black energy into the body of crane Tian''er, and said with embarrassment: "no way, you can bear it. I want to control that energy to hurt you. You don''t need to be nervous. I have my protective cover."


    Crane Tian''er nodded nervously, not afraid that it was impossible. The energy that the Hades could not solve by various means entered his body. It was strange that he did not panic.


    Qin Feng can only be happy that he Tian''er is so lucky that he is not himself, because he has not only vomited out a mouthful of blood, but also black blood every time. It can be thought that the injury is absolutely not simple.


    After he Tian''er vomited eight mouthfuls of blood, the Hades stopped. He said to crane Tian''er with guilt on his face: "it''s hard for you. After we go out, I''ll try to refine some pills for you. Then you can definitely improve your cultivation."


    Hearing that the Hades wanted to make pills, Qin Feng was not calm. He directly said to the Hades: "you old pervert, I''ve been half dead for so many times in front of me. You didn''t say to refine pills for me. You''re inspired by the color!"


    For Qin Feng''s mischief, the Hades directly said: "no, the last benefit is not you get?"


    It seems to be true every time. Qin Feng closes his mouth directly. Crane Tian''er thanks the Hades. He really envies Qin Feng, but he can only look at it.


    "Now you gather together the people of the crane clan, and I will brainwash them, or I will be scared by those great powers and say everything." The king of the nether said to the crane.


    A bird crow, all the people of the crane family came close. The king of the netherworld did not say any greeting. He shot at each crane with thin lines, and began to manipulate their memory and control their emotions.


    We must make sure that there are no loopholes, so that Qin Feng and the Hades can go back intact without causing trouble to themselves. If the Presbyterian knows them, they will not kill them even if they succeed.


    The king of Hades turned his head and looked at crane Tian''er and said to her seriously, "I''m going to modify some of your emotions. Then you can deal with them and teach you how to say them."


    It''s much more difficult to deal with cranes than those cranes. With the enhancement of cultivation, the difficulty of the nether''s means is increased by geometric multiple.


    It took about twice as long as those cranes to get rid of the emotion of crane tianer. Then he said seriously, "you can get rid of the suspicion as long as you do what I say. Remember to let them see your injury."


    "Well, we will definitely do what the elder said." Crane Tian''er replied.


    For the crane sky son, the Hades is still very relieved that there will not be any problems, the Hades began to expand all his spiritual perception, began to crack the array.


    When Hades cracked the array, a middle-aged man trapped in an unknown corner of the cave said in a low voice: "did you let him succeed after all? Oh, it''s the will of God. It''s true. "


    After a while, the Hades finished the array. He grabbed Qin Feng with one hand, and lifted jiu''er with the other. After a look at crane Tian''er from the sky, he disappeared in the cave.


    Seeing that the surrounding space is stable, crane Tian''er drags his injured body to the barrel in the middle of the cave and presses a bulge above the barrel.


    The three people who had just returned to the crane clan territory heard the alarm bells ringing in the whole space, as if something had happened.


    The Hades can clearly feel several powerful consciousness in the high air searching around, and the three elders who have been prepared for a long time immediately receive the three people into the secret space of the crane clan.


    "You two stay here with jiu''er. The patriarch said that he will come back." The three elders said respectfully.After the three elders left, Qin Feng said to the Hades: "what do you do next? When shall we leave! "


    The Hades said without any panic: "we will leave after the message of crane tianer. If we appear outside the big array, we can''t run. We can''t wait for them to lock the target."


    This is the plan prepared by Hades. He uses the cold black energy to transfer the target, and finally takes the opportunity to slip away. Originally, Pluto intended to create civil strife by himself, which is to use the energy of monsters as cover.


    However, there was not much time that could be bought for them. Now there is a lot of time for them to escape.


    Just after they left the space, there are always twelve demon clan lords flashing out! All the members of the Presbyterian Church appeared in the cave.


    "So the little Lord was taken away?" Standing in the front of an old man said coldly.


    An old man at the back came and said respectfully, "yes! It can be judged that the minority owner is no longer in our space. Maybe... "


    " what is possible? You say it The front of the old man said in a bad tone.


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, he continued, "it may have left the mountains and fled to the human world."


    A terrible pressure dead pressure on the speaker, the front of the old man angrily said: "you all want to die? This kind of thing is known only when others have escaped! "


    The frowned old man took a deep breath and said, "bring the crane to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    He woke up long ago and was interrogated all over again. The crane day son came to the old man.


    "Elder, it''s my fault. Please give me a death." He Tian''er said excitedly.


    The elder, who knows the special status of the crane family, will never sit down with the crane family if he Tian''er has no fault at all.


    After a heavy sigh, the elder remembered the scene when he was still young and was saved by her ancestor, that is, crane fairy. If there was no ancestor of her crane family, where would he be the elder.


    Think of here look slow down a lot, the elder said softly: "you first talk about what''s going on, there''s no need like this, our Council will investigate the responsible people, but will not punish people indiscriminately."


    After listening to the speech that the Hades had prepared for a long time, and coupled with the emotion that had been arranged for a long time, none of the twelve members of the Presbyterian Church felt that he tianer was responsible.


    On the contrary, Jue''s crane Tian''er is dedicated to the little Lord. In order to make sure that he Tian''er is safe, he stretches out an energy and carefully examines her injury.


    It''s all right with crane Tian''er. Of course, the elder also found the cold and dark energy, and forced the energy out with his strong cultivation.


    Twelve people looked at the cold black energy curiously. They seemed to feel that they were very proud. After the cold black energy came out, they were also arrogant.


    "I don''t think I''ve seen it before." One of the elders said puzzled.


    The elder has been staring at this energy all the time. The longer he looks, the more his eyebrows on his eyes are wrinkled and the eyebrows on his forehead are stacked up.


    , who was as like as two peas, was directly attacked by the energy, but then the scene of the same scene with Hades happened. No matter how to kill it, it could happen again.


    However, every time it appears, it will become more detailed. The other elders are interested in it. They try their best to find out clearly, so as to show it in front of the elder.


    Although there are 12 members in the Presbyterian Church, we all know that even the other 11 people together can''t beat the big elder, because the elder has been completely inherited from ancient times!


    After watching the public "performance", the elder didn''t intend to direct his hand. He directly told a monster nearby: "bring the cicada son here."


    The middle-aged man who was trapped by the Hades just now appeared in front of the twelve elders. Instead of pleading for mercy and pleading guilty like crane tianer, he said without being arrogant.


    "The man who abducted the young Lord this time is a master of array. He is not inferior to me in array, and even stronger than me in some aspects."


    The other elders seemed to feel that Tian Chan Zi was so natural. The elder said to Tian Chan Zi, "tell me about the process of subduing you, and then tell me what happened after being trapped."


    Day cicada son is very insipid about all he knows, after listening to the elder or confused, do not know who the bottom is? "


    thought as like as two peas, and the elders once again focused all their attention on crane. However, no matter how much they asked, they finally came to the same conclusion.


    Finally, the elder sighed helplessly and sent out a small cry towards the sky.


    After a few breaths, the air suddenly fell a sense of terror, the twelve elders all knelt down on one knee, and at the same time bowed their heads and said, "Laozu Zong!"


    There was no response, but all the people present felt the existence of that consciousness, and then they felt that the consciousness swept over all people again and again, and stayed on Tian Chan Zi and he Tian''er for an extra long time.


    When the consciousness of the ancestors was removed, he tianer really felt a sense of survival. He had never felt such a terrible consciousness, even the Hades.


    Fortunately, it didn''t seem to have been discovered. Crane tianer could not help admiring the means of Hades. Even this can be fooled in the past.


    "Little Lord, it''s OK! The little Lord has his own fortune. When the time comes, the little master will come back naturally. " The sound of terror was heard in the air.


    When I heard this, even the elder was unbelievable. I can''t understand why the ancestor said this. It should be the most anxious time, but why did the old ancestor say it seemed like a good thing.


    "I don''t know what my ancestors mean." The elder asked in doubt.


    After sighing heavily with horror consciousness, he slowly said, "that energy belongs to the heaven sect of mankind. You can stop the matter of the little Lord. It''s ok if you can''t find it. I said the little Lord will come back."


    After saying that, the sense of terror retreated. When people on the scene heard about tiandaozong, their hearts sank a bit, but he tianer didn''t think so.


    She is now wondering whether the ancestors found out what they had done. If they knew that Qin Feng and the Hades did not succeed, they would return the little Lord. The more she thought about crane Tian''er, the more likely it was."Elder, what should we do An elder anxiously said that they are all characters at the top of the demon clan, naturally they understand the power of human beings.


    Human beings'' tiandaozong is equivalent to the Presbyterian of the demon clan. We can imagine how serious the problem is.


    The big elder with headache thought for a moment and said, "send someone to negotiate with the people of tiandaozong first. If you can''t, then think of a way. If you attack hard, I don''t think you can attack."


    Other elders agreed with this statement, and they didn''t say anything. But tianchan''er suddenly said, "the old ancestor just said that the energy belongs to the heavenly Dao sect, but he didn''t say it was done by the tiandaozong."


    So the eyes of the elder and crane Tian''er all looked at him, and a new idea was opened in his heart, and then he heard Tian Chan Zi say slowly.


    "I''m just speculating, but I don''t think it''s necessary to go too far into this matter. The ancestors have already said that the little Lord will come back later. The tiandaozong''s words can be negotiated. After all, there is their energy in our demon clan''s hinterland."


    In fact, tianchan''er has long thought that the little Lord will have an accident recently, but whether it is a good thing or a bad thing is unknown. Just after listening to the old ancestor''s words, tianchaner thinks it is a good thing.


    After a while, the elder decided to search all the places of the lower demon clan carefully, and sent messengers to negotiate with tiandaozong, telling them that their unique energy appeared in the hinterland of the demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    One side of the crane sky son see all dust settled, finally is relaxed down.


    As the twelve elders left, he Tian''er also recited the pithy formula and left with the whirlpool of space. The cicada Zi who did not leave looked at the back of crane tianer and whispered.


    "Why has he Tian''er''s cultivation improved so much? It''s also a black fog."


    With a trace of doubt in his heart, he Tian''er steps out in front of him. With his own understanding of the array, tianchanzi follows up and enters the territory of the crane family without any error.


    With the help of Da Zhen, he completely hides himself, and he tianer can''t find out.


    He Tian''er, who returned to the clan, first walked through the clan leader''s process. After finding that there was no problem, he went straight to the secret space of the crane clan.


    Along the way, all kinds of organs are just as illusory to the hidden tianchanzi. They come to the space of Qinfeng and the netherworld close to crane tianer.


    After entering the secret space, tianchanzi recognized the Hades at the first time, and knew that Pluto was the one who subdued himself in the array.


    Just wanted to send a message to the Presbyterian Church, tianchanzi became unable to move, as if the surrounding space had become latex, trapped tianchanzi.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again." The Hades said with a smile.


    The crane sky son who just came in was puzzled and said, "master, I can''t get rid of the suspicion this time. Can''t I come back?"


    Suddenly, the Hades disappeared in front of crane Tian''er and Qin Feng. When he appeared again, he was already behind him.


    Two people looked at the past, do not know why the Hades suddenly appeared in the end is to do what.


    Qin Feng saw that the nether king was making a sense of mystery and said impatiently, "what are you going to do? Can you stop being so mysterious? "


    Without answering Qin Feng''s question, he nodded in front of the Ming Dynasty, and then tianchanzi''s figure appeared. At the moment of seeing tianchanzi, he tianer was like a bolt from the blue.


    "Tian Chan Zi!"


    Qin Feng, who had never seen tianchanzi, said in doubt: "who is this? It''s not the people of the Presbyterian Church who are so sneaky following


    Tian chanzi took a look at Qin Feng and moved his eyes away. In his eyes, Qin Feng was a jerk who didn''t know anything, and his cultivation was not so good. Although his own cultivation was not high, he usually saw the great powers of the demon clan.


    "I really want to look for you, but what I didn''t expect is that since you have been delivered to the door, if time does not permit, and there is no way to take you away, I really want to talk to you." The Hades said happily.


    The king of the netherworld must enjoy this kind of meal. He ordered it in front of him again, and then he heard Tian Chan Zi say quietly.


    "The elder is the one of tiandaozong? I have never heard of a master of array like you in tiandaozong. "


    After a sneer, the Hades said, "my heavenly sect, are you sure you know it clearly? And I''m not a master of array. Array is just a sideline of me. "


    Sideline business? Tian chanzi''s first reaction was not to believe it. He really couldn''t believe such a powerful technique. Since it was only one of his sidelines, how terrible the man in front of him was.


    "Don''t be kidding, master." Tian cicada son said with a bitter smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that I''m also interested in you." The Pluto said.


    As soon as the topic was changed, tianchanzi was more sure that this man was a hidden big man of tiandaozong. He had dispelled his suspicion of tiandaozong before. At this time, tianchanzi had already confirmed that tiandaozong had captured the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Looking at the cicada''s face, I''m not interested in it? The only thing that tianchanzi can take is the array, but it''s a little too much for you to do? "


    At this time, the Pluto''s eyes narrowed directly into a line, and the eyes greedily looked at tianchanzi. This kind of look made tianchanzi feel uneasy in his heart, just like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    After thinking about his own things, tianchanzi can still think of the divine plan, but the whole demon clan is known by the twelve members of the Presbyterian. Is it possible that he knows that I can do this? Do you want to get the idea from me?


    Seeing that the nether had not spoken, tianchanzi still took the initiative to say: "if I have anything that can be liked by my predecessors, I will give them all to the elder, just ask them to let me live."


    The Hades laughed, and then looked at the cicada son and said, "people who say that they can predict the future are the most able to judge the situation. But I didn''t expect you to be more so. Should I say you are open-minded or should I say you are coward?"


    At this time, the day cicada son in the heart is not good at all, in addition to shock, there is only shock! He really knew that he would predict the natural mechanism, but where did he leak the wind? This let the day cicada son no matter how he thought, he could not understand.


    Even if it is calculated by natural mechanism, it can''t be calculated out. Knowing that he can only admit his life, Tian chanzi sighs helplessly and looks at the Hades. His eyes show a trace of fear and says slowly."Master, do you want to predict? However, it is our race''s variant talent that I was trained by chance after awakening the talent. I''m afraid I can''t give it to the elder. "


    Let the day cicada son more can''t see through is, the nether King''s face did not show the slightest disappointment, on the contrary, smile more thick, then heard the Hades happy to say.


    "Who told you that I was interested in your calculation? I''m not interested in those things that damage Yin and break Yang''s life. I advise you to use less. The more you know, the faster you die


    The king of Hades is right. For so many years, his cultivation has not been promoted. That is why he used the natural mechanism to calculate too much, and many hidden diseases appeared in his body.


    What''s more terrible is that those hidden diseases can''t be cured no matter what Tiancai Dibao is used for. Tianchanzi can only resist by relying on his own cultivation.


    Now his own in front of the Pluto is really no secret to speak of, let the day cicada son is also convinced, can only say looking at the Hades, helpless waiting for the Hades to their own.


    Even if the Hades killed himself at this time, tianchanzi thought it would be more normal, because in tianchanzi''s mind, he had no value at all for the mysterious expert in front of him.


    Qin Feng went directly to the middle of the two and said to the Hades: "you old pervert, you always like to make other people''s mentality. You look at him as if he were dead. You are happy now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Looking at this "unimportant" supporting role, tianchanzi can''t understand why he wants to help himself speak.


    When Tian Chan Zi was thinking hard, Qin Feng said to him in a loud voice: "you are also stupid. What you take out is the array and the calculation of heaven''s chance. Others have said that they are not interested in your calculation of heaven''s mechanism. It''s only the array. You''re stupid."


    The cicada son looked at the Hades and said, "array? Why are you interested in my formation? Your array arrangement is much better than me in terms of experience, technique, or understanding. "


    Seeing that the trick could not go on, the Hades could only honestly say, "you are not wrong, but some of your ideas are actually very novel, which provides me with different ideas. Although it has not been developed and perfected, it is already very good."


    Being praised by such a powerful array master, tianchanzi is happy from the bottom of his heart. Because he was born in the Yuchan clan, in such an environment as the demon clan, he is really hard to find a bosom friend.


    At this time, the master did not know that he was happy for so many years.


    "Thank you for your affirmation. I haven''t wasted so many years of research." Tian cicada son said excitedly.


    Looking at Tian Chan Zi, who is happy with Yan, it seems that the king of the netherworld saw his own research in those years. He was also like him. He was eager to be affirmed and explore new fields.


    After thinking about it, the Hades seemed to have made a great decision. He took a deep breath and said to tianchanzi, "are you interested in learning from me? I can tell you my real identity!"


    I feel that the door of a new world appears in front of him. Now I can enter as soon as I push it open. However, if he is a member of tiandaozong, he can''t follow him. Sooner or later, he will be in opposition to the Presbyterian Church.


    Tian chanzi cautiously said to the king of the nether: "you first tell me your true identity!"


    "I survived from ancient times. I was a strong researcher in that era, so I said that I was not only a force of array, but also studied many things. I can be regarded as master of all kinds of methods. My name is Hades!" The Hades said with pride.


    Qin Feng looks at the Hades with a skeptical attitude. If you can master all the methods, you won''t even be unable to work out one energy just now. Of course, Qin Feng certainly won''t say such words at this time. Others are recognizing that his apprentice''s words of hitting him in the face are not good.


    He tried to search his memory, but he didn''t have the character of Hades. He looked at him with suspicion. Tianchanzi tentatively said, "what can you do to prove your identity? After all, I can''t tell you what I''m saying. I hope you can understand my feelings. "


    After seeing the cicada King''s spirit, he felt no doubt about his mind.


    Without understanding what happened, Qin Feng quickly asked, "what did you just do? Why he suddenly fainted. "


    "I just want him to be like crane tianer before, and pull his perception to some specific situations and let him feel it himself." The Hades explained.


    Qin Feng and the nether King both ignored crane Tian''er. Just when they were talking, he Tian''er seemed to ask if tianchanzi had passed on the information, but he couldn''t get in his mouth. Seeing that the Hades was not worried at all, he tianer could not resist.


    Now that he finally has a chance to speak, he Tian''er quickly says to the Hades, "master, has the tianchanzi ever reported to those Presbyterians?"


    "I''ve blocked all his predictions. Do you think he can tell the truth? By the way, which monster is the body of tianchanzi? I didn''t expect that in addition to the tortoise family, there were monsters and beasts meeting. It''s really the world''s largest. "


    While talking, the Hades tried to see his body, but with the surrounding of heaven and array, the Hades could not find out the situation in his body.


    After thinking about it carefully, he Tian''er replied: "master, I don''t know, tianchanzi, I only know that he is a member of my demon family. I know that he arranges the array. He arranges all the arrays of the demon Kingdom now."


    In this way, the Hades really admired Tian Chan Zi. He held up all the array of the whole demon clan by one person. If he praised the merits, none of the twelve members of the Presbyterian would have done more than him. No wonder he was not humble or arrogant when he saw the people of the Presbyterian.


    Now the value of tianchanzi needs to be improved by several levels. If there is him, can the Hades reach out to the demon clan through him, and then get some resources of the demon clan. Thinking of this, the Hades would like to accept tianchanzi as an apprentice.


    After more than ten minutes, tianchanzi was the same as the original crane tianer. The whole person lost his mind. He was in a state of shock. After he Tian''er''s conditioning, he was able to recover.


    "Master, now I believe that you are from ancient times. I am more convinced that you are not a human race. I am afraid I can''t finish learning your means in a lifetime. I will pay homage to the master." Tian cicada son kneels down directly on the ground and says sincerely.


    Looking at tianchanzi with satisfaction, the Hades knew that he would eat Dingtian cicada son later, because tianchanzi and himself were all obsessed with knowledge and creation.I have too many things to teach him here. I am not afraid that he will run away. I will have a clever assistant in the future. The more I think about Hades, the more happy I am. I will take tianchanzi and say to him happily.


    "As long as you follow me and help me with my research, I will definitely give you enough knowledge."


    Tian cicada son heavily nodded his head. He knew that he could finally go further. He didn''t know how many thousands of years ago. He had worked hard to get rid of death for the demon clan.


    Now, to live is just to use various means to prolong his life. When a dark disease breaks out, the feeling of eating back makes Tian Chan Zi miserable. It is not for the sake of the demon clan that he has long sought death.


    Now everything will be better, because the person in front of him has countless means that he can''t imagine. Tianchanzi believes that he will definitely have a future with him!


    "How can you explain it to the demon clan?" Qin Feng cut in at an inopportune time. It is not a simple thing for the demon clan to suddenly disappear such an important person as tianchanzi.


    He also thought that this was a problem. The Hades also looked at tianchanzi and planned to listen to tianchanzi''s explanation.


    After thinking hard for a while, tianchanzi said, "I just took the opportunity of the disappearance of the little Lord to leave the demon clan. I have been in the demon clan for thousands of years. Now that the little master is gone, I can naturally disappear for a period of time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Seeing that Zen can follow him honestly, the king of the nether said happily, "we do your little Lord''s work, not what kind of tiandaozong!"


    "Master, what are you doing with the five clawed Golden Dragon? What do you want to do with five claw Golden Dragon The cicada asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng asked, "don''t you worry about what I''m doing to your little Lord? This is the hope of your demon clan in the future. "


    "I believe in master''s conduct. I saw her in the dreamland. She would never do anything against heaven and harmony. Even doing experiments must be within the scope of Shao Lord''s acceptance." The day cicada son admires says.


    For this kind of blind worship of the Hades, Qin Feng is very iron, can only no longer say anything, said everything is empty, turned to look at the Hades, Qin Feng said: "you don''t have to wait a few days to pull me in to have a look, let me see and wash my brain."


    "If I pull you in, you will definitely be conquered by my heroic deeds. I have enough little fans. I don''t want you, and you lose my face as my little fan." The Hades said narcissistic.


    As soon as he wanted to retort, the Hades ignored Qin Feng directly and said to Tian chanzi, "don''t worry, we just try to subdue the five clawed Golden Dragon. If we don''t succeed, we will return it to your demon clan. I dare not touch the five claw Golden Dragon."


    It is not a simple task for powerful species to start experiments. They will definitely prepare for a long time and usually end up in failure.


    No matter how hard we try, the creatures under the sky of this world can only imitate it, but we can never surpass it. The more we study it, the more we will feel the wonder of the creator.


    After understanding the situation, tianchanzi flashed directly behind the nether, and looked like a servant of Hades without saying a word.


    For a while, the Hades, who was a little uncomfortable for a while, pulled tianchanzi to his body and said seriously, "you don''t know anything that happens here today. Then you can deal with the affairs of demon clan now."


    After counting the time with xuantianjian, the Hades continued: "we will meet in the capital of Tibet in three days."


    Without any objection, Tian chanzi turned and left.


    He Tian''er watched Tian Chan Zi leave. After his figure disappeared, she looked at the king of the Hades and said, "master, you are really powerful. Even the tianchanzi of our demon family can be accepted. The rise of our crane family is just around the corner."


    Suddenly hearing such a sentence, Qin Feng was not happy, and directly said to crane Tian''er, "before I said that the rise of the crane family depended on me, but now it''s the old pervert of the Hades. You''ll be able to steer by the wind."


    By such a ridicule, he Tian''er quickly came to flatter Qin Feng, but she knew that she would be scolded most if she annoyed the Hades, but she would definitely make herself restless if she annoyed Qin Feng.


    Finally, he comforted Qin Feng with all kinds of benefits. Crane Tian''er looked at the front with a bitter face. He kept swearing that Qin Feng was definitely a vampire.


    "Don''t worry about these things. Qin Feng is right. You still have to rely on him for the real rise of the crane family. The more you lose now, the more you get in the future. Trust me." The king of the underworld looked at the Qin Feng, who could not close his mouth.


    Although the Hades said this several times, he Tian''er still has a big question mark in his heart for Qinfeng. He really can''t understand why the heaven cares for such people.


    It seems that he knows what he thinks. The Hades said to himself, "Qin Feng, a typical person with a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart, will definitely bring you unexpected help at a critical moment. In fact, he attaches great importance to love."


    Listen to the crane in the ear can not help but recall, from see Qinfeng start bit by bit, suddenly found a lot of details of Qinfeng, really warm.


    He Tian''er, who has also been in contact with human beings, thinks that Qin Feng is a bit more real and magnanimous than those who are hypocritical and treacherous. It is more comfortable and reliable to deal with people like this.


    A crane family''s bird song sounded. After hearing this, crane Tian''er said to Qin Feng and the Hades: "now the search outside has stopped. The demon clan will put pressure on tiandaozong. You can go out now."


    I didn''t expect that it would be over so soon. Most of the time, the help of tianchanzi who just left was indispensable.


    Not in a hurry to leave the secret space, the Hades came to the crane nine son''s side, toward the crane nine son''s body input several powerful energy, almost in a blink of an eye, nine son''s body is as good as before.


    Excited crane Tian''er quickly came forward and hugged jiu''er, trying to wake her up. The Hades quickly reminded him: "which demon pill hasn''t been taken out, she won''t wake up. Don''t you say you want her to go to the human world and have a look, she will follow us."


    He tianer once mentioned to the Hades before. Now that he has the Pluto, he can go directly without all kinds of audit. This is a great opportunity. But when he is close to separation, he tianer is reluctant to give up.


    However, when I think that I can''t protect jiu''er all my life, there will be a great disaster in the future. What should jiuer do then if something happens to him?Heart a horizontal, crane Tian''er hold back the tears that want to flow out, said to the Hades: "then please go out and take care of jiuer more."


    Qin Feng on one side suddenly knew that they were going to take the oil bottle of jiuer. Suddenly, the whole person was not happy, and said directly in front of crane Tian''er.


    "This NIMA takes out is to make trouble for herself. After going out, I won''t take her with me. I''ll take you with you."


    The king of the underworld certainly won''t take jiu''er with her. Her troubles and talking are all disgusting to him. If you put him by his side, he can''t stand it.


    "Didn''t you promise to take jiu''er out and give her a beautiful suit a day? Do you think it''s all for nothing that you''ve collected from the crane family? " The Hades reminds Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is a little embarrassed to say that. After all, he has made too many benefits from the crane family. In the future, he will cooperate with the auction house. If he doesn''t agree, he will definitely feel sorry for himself.


    How to see how is not cost-effective, Qin Feng can only reluctantly agreed to come down, at the same time thinking about who is the most suitable to take nine children after going out.


    After thanking Qin Feng, crane Tian''er brings Qin Feng and the Hades to the hall of the crane family. He has already cleared the other cranes, and the whole hall is just a few of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Master, now you can leave. There are people from my crane family to meet you outside." Crane Tian''er said respectfully.


    There are more events in these days than he tianer''s life. Looking at the departing Hades and Qinfeng, he tianer can conclude that they will definitely stir up the outside world.


    At this time, Qin Feng is more relaxed than ever before. After so many days of high-intensity work, Qin Feng''s nerves are tense all the time. Now he is finally leaving, Qin Feng stretches out a lot and moans.


    "Can you stop being so coquettish? If it''s like this every time, I really think about whether to trim the treasures under you next time!" The king said.


    He quickly hugged his lower part. Qin Feng looked at the Hades with fear and said, "you can''t do this. You can''t deprive me of the right to be a man. Besides, I''m just relaxing. You want more."


    Take a hard look at the Qinfeng, Qin Feng scared not light. Then the Hades looked at the crane and said, "if there is any situation, you can use what I give you at any time, tell me, and you can also say what trouble you encounter."


    After a few days of getting along with each other, he tianer has long regarded the Hades as his elder, and he knows that the crane family will never be a downtrodden monster any more.


    "Master and young Xia, if you have any use, you can inform us at any time." Crane Tian''er said sincerely.


    After exchanging a look, the Hades began to tamper with the array to transmit, so that it would not be detected by the Presbyterian, and could also be transmitted to the receiving point of the cranes.


    Several people one after another into the emergence of the space vortex, crane day son is completely relaxed down, and then issued a deafening bird song.


    After hearing the sound, all the cranes are flying around crane Tian''er. After seeing the people, he tianer shoots out an energy into a protective cover to cover the area to prevent the sound from spreading out.


    "The rise of our crane family is just around the corner. Now all cranes begin to cultivate the inheritance of the family. There is no restriction. As long as you can practice, I hope everyone will be ready for battle. The future of the crane clan is in your hands."


    Floating in the air crane days son sonorous powerful said, many cranes also with their most powerful bird song to respond to her, announced their own determination!


    After coming out, Qin Feng''s first reaction was that the surrounding energy was so weak that he sighed helplessly. Qin Feng said to himself, "if the outside environment is like that inside, maybe human beings will be a different kind of scene."


    Thinking that Qin Feng was dreaming, the Hades said to him, "when you have not become the first person under the sky, you don''t have this idea."


    "Why? Such a great cause, I think, can become a career that I devote my whole life to. Don''t you think it''s great? " Qin Feng retorted gloomily.


    Like looking at the idiot Qin Feng, the netherworld said speechless: "don''t you have a little forced number in your heart? If you do that, you will challenge the interests of the whole cultivation world. Do you really think you can fight against the whole cultivation world? "


    This is true. Qin Feng can only get rid of this childish idea of pretending to be forced.


    "Let''s go to the nebula and find them." Then Qin Feng took out the keepsake and asked the crane people to take them to the place where the plane was.


    Sure enough, it''s convenient for someone familiar with him to lead the way. In just over ten minutes, I saw the plane they were on. After a few polite words with the person who led the way, Qin Feng and Hades resisted jiu''er and entered the plane.


    At this time, Xingyun was practicing cross legged training, and did not notice Qin Feng''s return. Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing: "Xingyun is such a hard-working boy. I don''t forget to practice at this time."


    "You don''t learn from others? How many times have you practiced? I don''t remember to digest every time I get the benefits. What do I think about the foundation behind you? " The Hades warned.


    This is indeed a problem, but Qin Feng can''t change it. He can only hope that the great array mentioned by the king of the underworld. Then he can polish himself with the big array.


    Qin Feng said directly to the call: "please drive us to the capital of Tibet, where we go temporarily something."


    "The pilot can answer a way:" a few have come back, must have a lot of harvest, I will start the plane to go back


    Lying on the sofa above the plane, Qin Feng directly fell asleep, while the Hades did not relax for a moment. He carefully experienced the array he had recorded and was ready to discuss with Tian chanzi.


    After a flight without any turbulence, the plane stopped at the airport of the capital of Tibet, and Qinfeng woke up directly. Now, Qinfeng, which has xuantianjian, has achieved a terrible control precision for its various affairs.


    "Xingyun, wake up. The practice is over. Do you want to go out with us?" Qin Feng wrapped his voice with his soul force, and said to the nebula that only in this way can we ensure that the nebula will not be disturbed by himself and be possessed by the devil.After stopping practice, she gradually opened her eyes. The eyes of the nebula only stayed on Qin Feng and Hades for a moment, and then she fixed her eyes on jiu''er lying on the sofa.


    After looking at it carefully for a while, Xingyun said in surprise, "master, who is this woman? Since she was born so beautiful, I seem to have found my first love."


    First love? Is there a mistake? Since the nebula will have the feeling of first love to jiuer, this is too ridiculous.


    "Nebula, is your mind abnormal in practice? Let me touch your head." As he spoke, Qin Feng stretched out his hand to touch the forehead of the nebula.


    A touch does not seem to have a fever, Qin Feng then said: "are you sure you are not kidding?"


    The nebula, who still did not take her eyes away, said in a more firm tone: "I am sure that this girl is my first love, which is really disturbing."


    Qin Feng didn''t know how to say such a big lace news. Just wanted to remind Xingyun that the girl was a monster, he thought that Xingyun was still a member of the star family. He turned his head and said to the interesting Hades.


    "Are you sure different races can fall in love together?"


    Suddenly, the Hades thought that Qin Feng was living in a time of famine. He looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said, "don''t you know that emotion is cross race? What age is it? What can''t be together and have children together? "


    "But that''s too much. I can''t accept what happened to them." Qin Feng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "What do you think about? Of course, it''s in human form. What kind of brain do you think? All day long, I''m speechless." The Hades scornfully looked at Qin Feng and said.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng saw that the Hades didn''t have any objection, so he didn''t oppose it any more. He said directly to Xingyun: "she is the princess of the crane family. This time you come out to play with us, do you want to have a good time with her?"


    The head of the nebula has developed early. Although it is not deep in the world, it is more than enough to fool a little girl who has never been to the human world.


    At this time, it is completely in love with the nebula of the brain quickly agreed to come down, the mood did not know how happy.


    "What are you happy about? Look at your achievements. Be careful that others regard you as a tool person, and then you will die of lovesickness alone." Qin Feng said scornfully.


    "I like her, I just want to be nice to her. She''s happy. She doesn''t have to be together. She likes me."


    Hearing such silly words, Qin Feng directly patted his forehead and got a headache. The Hades seemed to appreciate the nebula. The Hades looked at the nebula and said, "good boy, it''s my people. Men love women like this and don''t ask about the results."


    Looking at the nebula and the Hades like a fool, Qin Feng couldn''t bear to go on, and directly sprayed at them: "you two are dead licking dogs, licking dogs until you have nothing, don''t you know?"


    Two people looked at the inexplicably angry Qin Feng, all showed a puzzled expression, Qin Feng saw after already knew, these two people one is the old lick dog, one is the newborn licks the dog, is over, has no help.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng said: "go with you, anyway, it''s not my suffering, but I really don''t think you''re an old licking dog. It''s so fierce."


    At this time, Qin Feng''s expression is, you quickly say, quickly say, and the Hades seems to think of something terrible to come, directly shut up and turn his head in the past.


    In the past, Qin''s heart has been hurt by other women''s tears, and this is the only way to see him!


    Know not to ask what, Qin Feng opened the door with a few people to go out, and at this time Xingyun a face puzzled said to Qin Feng.


    "Why don''t you wake up this girl? Isn''t it more fragrant for us to take her with us?"


    Can''t wait? Qin Feng speechless said: "she won''t wake up for the time being. After some things are done, she will wake up. When that time comes, she will definitely bring her to you."


    "What is deception? I want to make friends with her. " Xingyun retorts that Qin Feng is too lazy to argue with licking dogs, so he quickly agrees with the nebula, and then Xingyun leaves the plane with Qin Feng and Hades.


    As soon as he got off the plane, the Hades began to look for the place where tianchanzi said that he had a private property in the capital of Tibet.


    After some searching, since the Hades found that the house was next to the palace in the middle, he was familiar with the horror of housing prices in today''s society, and also knew that the house was not cheap.


    "Qin Feng, tianchanzi may have a lot of money. Be ready to blackmail." The king of the underworld turned his head and said to Qin Feng. Then he took a taxi to which mansion he went.


    In the car, Qin Feng looked at the Hades scornfully and said, "do you think I''m poor at money? I can''t count all the money I have now. Since you have asked me for money, I''m really convinced. "


    The driver looked at Qin Feng like a neuropathy. The king of the underworld quickly said to his master, "master, don''t take it seriously. My friend has delusion. There is no other problem."


    The driver made a look of understanding. He stepped on the accelerator and lifted it up immediately. He just wanted to send the Buddha Qinfeng out of the car.


    The next thing, Xingyun is really not strange, just look at the various quarrels between the two people. Hi, after getting off the car, it is still Xingyun who checks out and says sorry to the driver.


    "Young man, you two uncles, you have to take good care of them. If you can''t take care of them, please call an ambulance." The driver said earnestly.


    After the driver left, the nebula began to look at the villa with strong Tibetan wind in front of her. After looking at it for a while, she said, "how can we get in? If you go through the main entrance, it seems that there is no one in it. Go in our way? "


    Hades, who was still quarrelling, stopped quickly and said to the nebula, "wait, follow my steps, or you will enter another space."


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you, you little punk, you retort. I''ll take the nebula in, not you." The nether king looked at Qin Feng and continued.


    As soon as he threatened Qin Feng, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He walked in the villa behind the Hades. Anyway, Qin Feng didn''t understand the meaning of those steps, so they appeared in the middle of a hall.


    "What a luxury." Looking around, the nebula sighs that Qin Feng, who also observed the surrounding environment, didn''t see anything. He asked the nebula in doubt."No matter how you say, you are the son of the top airlines. Since you have never seen the world? Is there more money here than your family? "


    Swallowing saliva, the nebula calculated and said seriously: "all the things here are works of art, or that kind of orphans. Everything is calculated in billions of units."


    With a hundred million units of measurement, Qin Feng''s eyes immediately seemed to be in a rage. Looking at everything around him, he was greedy. He went directly to the nearest artwork and took it to play.


    "Sure enough, rich people just like to play with these fancy things. Anyway, I feel that these things are no different from those sold on the floor." Qin Feng said speechless.


    The netherworld looked at Qin Feng with disdain and said sarcastically, "I have said that tianchanzi is very rich. You have to say that you are not poor in money. How can you say that you are a rich man now? You don''t know how these things are worthy of your identity


    Qin Feng answered directly: "I am a nouveau riche. The nouveau riche don''t engage in cultural details. The nouveau riche only looks at the value of this thing."


    After hearing what he said, Xingyun approved and nodded. He also felt that Qin Feng did not know anything about elegance. He was a typical upstart.


    "What happened to the upstarts? As long as the nouveau riche have more money than those old nobles, I don''t believe they won''t bow down for me Qin Feng said with pride.


    The king of the underworld was suddenly amused by Qin Feng, echoing: "yes, yes, with these works of art, you will be even more explosive, the upstart Qinfeng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Qin Feng didn''t feel ironic at all. Instead, Qin Feng felt that the Hades had told the truth and was intoxicated with his dream of becoming the richest man in the world.


    looked at the Qin wind that was almost falling off. The king of heaven came out with his hand to his head. Then he said, "can you make complaints about it? If you let me come, you can copy these artworks with you, and it really doesn''t make any difference."


    Looking at the Hades with disbelief on his face, Qin Feng said, "if you are really so strong, then you can copy that smile for me first? It''s priceless. "


    Even the name can''t remember completely, Qin Feng is indeed a waste without any artistic cells. The Hades reminded, "Mona Lisa''s smile, my upstart Qin."


    She smiles awkwardly, indicating that this is not important. At this time, Xingyun is studying these works of art everywhere and is totally immersed in the enjoyment of beauty. It is totally two extremes with Qinfeng.


    "After the cicada comes, these are all mine." Qin Feng was afraid of who would snatch it from him, and said to the Hades and Xingyun.


    Both of them did not hear Qin Feng''s words. They enjoyed these works of art. Qin Feng, who was a bit out of tune, was directly lying on the sofa. The whole person seemed to be on vacation.


    At this time, suddenly the voice stone of the Hades rings, and a message from crane heaven comes from the other end. After reading the information, the Pluto''s face shows a trace of solemnity.


    After thinking for a while, the Hades said to Qin Feng seriously: "there is a little accident, we may have to face the chase."


    Chase? Qin Feng jumped up directly from the sofa and looked at the king of Hades with shock on his face. His face was full of disbelief. After taking a deep breath, he said, "who is going to pursue us? Who are we calling on and who are we provoking? Since we''re still after us. "


    Speaking of who provokes whom, he Qinfeng to that place does not stir up a thing to come out? It''s strange that no one is chasing after them, the Hades thought.


    The nebula on the other side can''t help worrying, but since he is not worried about themselves, it''s jiu''er who is unconscious on the plane. If Qin Feng knows what the nebula thinks, he will definitely want to kill him.


    "Who is after us? And why do you want to kill us? " Nebula doubts asked, nebula did not go into monster space, so what do not know.


    Asked by the nebula again, the Hades took a deep look at Qin Feng and said speechlessly, "it''s not someone who made it. You have to be distracted and be buckled by the excrement pot."


    This sentence suddenly brought Qin Feng back to the painful memory. A face of uneasy Qin Feng slowly said, "what''s the relationship with that matter? You old pervert, you don''t want to disgust me when you mention this matter. I have to say something serious. It''s time."


    After a sneer, the Hades said, "what I''m talking about is that you''ve been drenched by the excrement of the five claw Golden Dragon. Although it''s cleaned up, it still leaves a smell. The nose of the demon clan is the most sensitive, so it''s all your fault."


    After hearing that, Qin Feng couldn''t say anything. Qin Feng didn''t want to think about it any more, but since he was still haunted by himself.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng''s whole person seemed to have no strength and said helplessly, "what should we do now? Did it affect the crane family and cause them to be discovered? "


    "You still have a little conscience. You also know to worry about crane days''er and them. Don''t worry about them. They are OK. Now they are worried about ourselves. There are three people coming this time!" The Hades said solemnly.


    Are there just three people? Qin Feng thought that maybe the situation was not as bad as he thought. If he had three people, the Hades would be able to handle it. Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s eyes recovered a little bit and his spirit was much better.


    He Tian''er had just finished the notice, she clearly felt that there were three powerful breath left the monster Empire and left the sky. She looked up with dignified look and prayed for them.


    It''s not that crane tianer doesn''t believe in Pluto''s means. It''s just that the three elders work together to deal with the undeveloped Pluto. She''s not sure who wins or loses.


    If there is any accident, the more you think about crane Tian''er, the more upset you will be.


    Then I saw crane Tian''er open the space vortex and quickly stepped in. I don''t know where to go.


    "Three people, it''s OK. What are you afraid of? Make such a fuss, you help me clean up the smell first, and then we''ll clean them up in minutes, won''t you? " Qin Feng said with confidence.


    Seeing what Qin Feng said seemed to be the feeling of taking care of everything by himself, the Hades couldn''t help but despise him. They are now a team, and the five claw Golden Dragon is in the black bag inside his body. He can''t have any accident.


    "Those three are Presbyterian!" The king of the underworld said.


    "What? You''re not mistaken, are you? Do you want to enlarge your moves directly? The last three elders of the Presbyterian Church are finished! " Qin Feng immediately said flustered.


    At last, Qin Feng was quite normal. The Hades continued: "I can''t win the three elders'' joint efforts, which can guarantee us not to die, but it''s very difficult to escape, and the longer we delay, the more dangerous we are."Once again, he got the confirmation result from the Hades. Qin Feng was not happy. He directly used xuantianjian to calculate any possibility.


    This time, since the results were amazing, his eyes showed a little smile. Qin Feng said to the nebula and the Hades: "we can cover the taste of my body with the special spices in the Tibetan palace, and then we will act."


    "Are you sure that spice has this effect? Even I can''t handle your problems right now The Hades said suspiciously.


    The smell was colorless and tasteless. No matter how the Hades searched, it was impossible to find out at all. However, the news from hetian''er could not be wrong, that is, its means could not be understood by the Hades.


    As for covering the trail with other spices, Hades could not do it. He had no research on spices, and the smell was extraordinary.


    At this time, Qin Feng said definitely: "the result of my xuantianjian calculation is like this. The top spices in the palace can be taken."


    Hearing the calculation of xuantianjian, the king of Hades believed it. Subconsciously, he calculated it with xuantianjian, but nothing was calculated.


    The nether, who had not calculated out, frowned and whispered: "sure enough, different people are different in cultivating xuantianjian, even the result of calculation is the same."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "You go on." The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was really surprised. He didn''t interrupt or question himself. He said tentatively.


    "Tibetans believe in Buddhism, so they have made some achievements in spices. The top spices in that palace are used to ensure that the top Buddha statues in the hall will not disperse for 100 years!"


    In fact, I know that Qin Feng once came to Tibet for a tour. I heard what the guide told him casually. It was a joke at that time. But what I didn''t expect was that xuantianjian could read it out and calculate it.


    Without further questioning Qin Feng, the Hades directly turned around and took the wind and Nebula to the outside, and returned to the street outside.


    When they go outside, they can clearly feel that the sky has changed. Ordinary people feel that the weather has changed, but what they feel is that the atmosphere of the whole sky has changed.


    After sighing helplessly, Qin Feng said, "it''s really a thankless thing to do. Finally, I have to wipe its buttocks. It''s too difficult for me."


    "You''ve done too much on your own, or God won''t do that to you." The Hades said sarcastically.


    Knowing that the king of the underworld owed his mouth, Qin Feng directly called a taxi, got on the bus and said he would sleep with his eyes closed. But where did Qin Feng get a little sleepy.


    In my mind, what three elders came for him? Maybe it was because of the smell of Qin Feng, so he felt stronger than others.


    This time, it''s not like playing a pig and eating a tiger. Instead, you have to be a grandson. If you don''t hide well, you''ll have to hurt yourself.


    Arriving at the gate of Potala Palace, Qin Feng quickly bought VIP tickets with prepared certificates and went straight to the upper layer of the palace. Along the way, he encountered donation boxes or incense sticks. Qin Feng gave the highest specifications directly.


    After Qin Feng''s death, the Hades and Xingyun looked at each other for the first time. They all looked at each other with unbelievable expressions. Xingyun''s jaw was startled and she said in a confused voice.


    "Is that Qin Feng? Is that really Qin Feng? "


    The Hades looked at Qin Feng carefully again. After confirming that there was no mistake, he said to the nebula: "there is no mistake, that is Qinfeng."


    "Is he mad? I think the incense money he donated is the highest standard? He''s transgender? Or what? " Nebula still said with disbelief.


    To say the nebula fan, the Hades is more fascinated than him. He knows too much about Qinfeng. It''s really abnormal for him. How can you think about it? He said.


    "Let''s see what he''s up to."


    The two men followed Qin Feng in a down-to-earth manner, and the Logistics Department of the Potala Palace was blown up. They all knew that a local tyrant had arrived. There was no donation box left along the way. All of them were donated with the highest standard.


    It''s true that money can make ghosts move the mill. Along the way, there are many places where tourists are forbidden to enter and leave. If they want to get closer to the road, they can go.


    It has to be said that the Potala Palace is really big. Several times, the nebula and the Hades wanted to use their energy to rush in directly, but they were interrupted by the Qin wind.


    Therefore, several people walked up to the highest place on their own legs. It took more than half an hour. When they reached the highest palace, 18 Tibetan monks were waiting for Qin Feng.


    See finally walked to the end, Qin Feng directly knelt down on the ground, the sweat on his body all of a sudden inclined on the ground, with the nebula behind him startled said.


    "What happened to him? Severe dehydration? "


    The 18 monks standing above all made the gesture of Amitabha and spoke Tibetan language that they could not understand. However, they could feel their admiration for Qin Feng.


    After a heavy sigh, the Hades explained to the nebula: "he has always used his soul power. Before walking, because of the five clawed Golden Dragon in his body, maybe after coming in because of the need for sincerity, he removed all the soul power."


    Since Xingyun didn''t know what to say for a while, he looked at Qin Feng in shock. After a long time, he choked out a sentence, "is he really the Qin Feng I know?"


    "I think so. No one can play a trick in front of me!" Said the Hades.


    Qin Feng knelt down to the 18 eminent monks and the top Tibetan Buddha. After Qin Feng came into the top Buddhist temple, he felt that the three elders had less lock on their own Qi.


    And after entering this hall, Qin Feng can clearly feel that he is relaxed a lot, and even his heavy body seems to be lighter.


    "Please give me the highest Tibetan incense!" Qin Feng shouts.


    Those eminent monks immediately discussed, and the other side of Hades and Xingyun understood that the anomalies along the way of Qinfeng were all show shows, in order to get the spice and then escape the pursuit.


    Sure enough, this boy does everything with a purpose. He can never do Maha.


    "So it is. I thought that in the future, the philanthropy in our world will take a big step forward because of him. In the end, it will still be like this. I think those eminent monks will definitely recognize him." The nebula said speechless.Listen to the nebula so said, Hades directly white Nebula a, interested said: "difficult, you are a spy? If Qin Feng is found out, you and I still can''t get good fruit to eat. What brain do you think all day long? "


    Realizing that the nebula that she said the wrong thing was also very interesting, she closed her eyes and made the appearance of Amitabha, as if she were a pure believer.


    When the temple of the underworld, they did not believe in any of their own.


    In ancient times, almost everyone had the opportunity to become a cultivator, so it was obviously impractical to believe in these illusory things. The Hades could not understand why such things existed.


    Take a closer look, since the Hades found that this hall is protected by a strange energy, the specific is also unknown, can only be regarded as a new kind of energy.


    If it wasn''t for the hall that made him a little afraid, and it was in the human world, otherwise the Hades would definitely study this hall thoroughly. There is absolutely a reason for anything to happen.


    After discussion, an eminent monk rose to the top of the statue of Buddha and held a handful of yellow brown soil with his hands clasped inside.


    Very serious came to the front of Qin Feng. He spoke various Sanskrit in his mouth. After that, he opened his hands and scattered it to Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately felt as if he was bathed in the sun and let out a groan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    For Qin Feng fan''s groaning, the Hades really can''t understand why he always calls like this. If he calls it another way, it seems that he will die. Those monks seem to have nothing wrong with it.


    Still face not red heart do not jump mouth speak Tibetan, Qin Feng still did not hurry up, or exactly where kneel down.


    "You have to say that Qin Feng''s acting is really awesome. I always feel that he was a film emperor in his last life." Pluto sighed about the nebula.


    Deeply agreed with this statement of Hades nodded, nebula conjectured: "then we should not be afraid of that tracking now?"


    After thinking about it for a while, the Hades said seriously: "according to the truth, it should be like this, but we still have to ask Qin Feng to find out. I guess those three people can still find the approximate position. What we have to do now is to run, and the further away, the better."


    At this time, Qin Feng seemed to feel that he had done enough Kung Fu. He got up and paid homage to the 18 eminent monks and turned away. Xingyun originally wanted to ask Qin Feng something, but when he saw Qin Feng''s serious expression, he said nothing.


    The way back is still hiking, Qin Feng is still reticent, which makes Xingyun don''t understand. If the previous pay is to play in order to get what he wants, but now he has got all of them, why should he like this.


    The Hades obviously knows more about Qinfeng than Xingyun. He probably knows why Qinfeng still looks like this on his way back.


    About to walk to the door of Potala Palace, Qin Feng suddenly turned to the tourist service center and said with a smile to a young lady at the front desk.


    "Hello, miss. I''d like to know who your earthly host is. I want to know you. My harvest from coming to Potala Palace is really great. I want to find the host to digest it."


    Qin Feng''s appearance has long been spread crazy in the whole Potala Palace working group. Almost all the staff of the Potala Palace know him, and this young lady is no exception.


    A respectful face to Qin Feng replied: "OK, there is a benefactor like this existence, is the meaning of my Potala Palace, I agreed for the host."


    The king of the nether thought Qin Feng would thank him directly, but he didn''t expect that the boy''s acting skills had increased a lot. He directly put himself into the role and said, "Miss knows it. How can you help the host agree? Please ask the host and give me a reply."


    He scolded Qin Feng for his treachery. With this sentence, Qin Feng immediately became a sincere Buddhist. After a series of exaggerations, Qin Feng would be described as supernatural in less than an hour.


    Thinking of this, the Hades sighed helplessly, shook his head and said to the nebula, "we may not go to that villa in the next few days. We will live a life of few desires."


    Looking at the king of the underworld with a puzzled face, nebula can''t understand why Pluto suddenly asked this question. Just about to ask, she saw a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes appeared in front of them.


    Qin Feng made a surprised expression and said, "is this your outside court host?"


    The middle-aged man laughed like spring, giving people the feeling of spring breeze, but Hades could directly detect the darkness in his heart.


    "Don''t be surprised, benefactor. Nowadays Buddhism pays attention to creative development. I just came back from a meeting outside. I usually wear Buddha clothes." The middle-aged man explained.


    Qin Feng deeply looked at the middle-aged man, he did not have the ability to feel the mood of the Hades, but he read countless people, so with experience, how upright this person looks, how dirty his heart will be.


    A glimmer of joy flashed in his heart. Qin Feng said, "could you please arrange the residence in the palace for the three of us? I''m really moved. I want to be closer to my Buddha."


    A puzzled expression flashed on his face, and the middle-aged man said with guilt: "I''m sorry, this benefactor, we don''t leave visitors overnight in Potala Palace. I''m really sorry."


    With great disappointment on his face, Qin Feng said to himself, "I wanted to contribute to my Buddha in the next few days, but I didn''t expect that I would not have this opportunity. Alas..."


    all the staff were dumbfounded by this sentence. Would he still contribute in the future? However, part of the salary of these staff is Commission, which is the incense money of Potala Palace.


    If he stayed, there was no doubt that everyone would be able to live a full life in the next few days.


    "Benefactor, if you really have a relationship with Buddha, you can live nearby, and then you can get up early and come to Potala Palace every day." The middle-aged man still said.


    But Qin Feng didn''t panic at all, and continued to act. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "I saw 18 eminent monks just now. They sprinkled soil on my body from Buddha''s head and said that I could live here."


    Qin Feng didn''t understand what they said. Now it''s just bullshit. After all, the fragrance on his body is the best proof and impeccable proof.


    Now the hypocritical middle-aged men are happy to bloom in their hearts. If they have such a suitable reason to stay in the Potala Palace, they will not have any criticism, but will also give them a chance to get closer to him. It will be much more convenient to seek some things at that time.The middle-aged man took out a phone call and pretended to call someone. He also spoke Tibetan, but Qin Feng and the three of them all sneered in the bottom of their heart.


    Because they knew that the middle-aged man didn''t make any phone calls at all, just where he was acting.


    "Hang up" after the phone, the middle-aged man said excitedly: "the eminent monk said that you are the most sincere believer he has met in the past few hundred years, so you and your two friends are allowed to live in the Potala Palace for a period of time."


    Without the slightest excitement, Qin Feng made a look of thanking the Buddha and walked back quietly under the leadership of the middle-aged man. At this time, the nebula following behind pointed to the Qinfeng, and then gave a thumb to the Hades tree.


    It means that Qin Feng is really awesome. His mouth skill is more powerful than Xiuwei''s.


    After sighing helplessly, what the Hades thought was how the effect was. It should be no big problem if Qin Feng didn''t panic at all. But why didn''t he leave immediately instead of staying here.


    How can the Hades think about this? Since Qin Feng practiced xuantianjian, many of his practices could not be understood. This is a good thing and a bad thing.


    The good thing is that Qinfeng has improved and its strength has been enhanced. The bad thing is that I can''t control it.


    The runaway Mustang will hurt its friend. The Hades doesn''t want to be that friend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Fortunately, when I came to the dark cloud, I was dissatisfied with the poor conditions of the room.


    Qin Feng said to the middle-aged man with a plain face: "it''s really troublesome to host this time. In this way, I have some Buddhist language to speak to the host alone, all of which are what I got today. You can see..."


    the middle-aged man who doesn''t understand Qin Feng immediately put the others away, and Qin Feng also opened up the nebula and the Hades.


    "What''s your opinion, benefactor? Tell me. If I can make progress in Buddhism, I will pray for you every day." The middle-aged man said officially.


    All this time also put here to install, Qin Feng in the heart is first ruthlessly despised a pass of his conduct, and then is the full face heap smile said.


    "Those are my donation boxes." Qin Feng said in a pretentious way.


    The middle-aged man who didn''t quite understand said, "what happened to those donation boxes? It has been more than 100 years since we set up donation boxes in Potala Palace. Is it possible that there are hidden secrets in them


    Qin Feng pursed his lips and said with a smile: "those donation boxes don''t have any mystery, but I feel that the presiding officer''s is particularly like a donation box. You should have heard about the things I''ve been doing all the way. I want to put money in the donation boxes."


    At this time, if the middle-aged man does not understand, then he is really a fool. In fact, he is excited to death now. In the past few minutes, he is still thinking about how to contact with Qin Feng. It is not long before he will have hidden rules?


    This happiness also came a little too fast, middle-aged man almost did not have the happy faint.


    Finally, the middle-aged man didn''t laugh, but he still said seriously: "benefactor, what do you mean? I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about? I''ve been in charge of this yard for so long. Why is it like a donation box? "


    "I don''t want to say something too clear. I just want to donate money to the host alone. I just want to ask the host whether to accept it or not. Your appearance can resist all the donation boxes I have seen today." Qin Feng said to the point.


    I am equal to all the donation boxes in the Potala Palace. When I heard this, middle-aged people felt like they had won hundreds of millions of lottery tickets. Today, Qin Feng donated more than 200 million yuan in donation boxes.


    Did he mean to donate 200 million yuan to himself? The middle-aged man can not take a moment to pay attention to, but the year-round rolling, he has long let him understand a truth, that is, the most expensive thing in the world is free things.


    "I still don''t quite understand what the benefactor said, but I''m very curious about one thing now." Said the middle-aged man.


    After Qin Feng showed a little surprised voice, he looked at the middle-aged man and said, "tell me, what are you curious about me now? I will tell you everything. Don''t worry. This is my respect for my Buddha."


    "What is the real purpose of benefactor''s coming to Potala Palace? Why do you have to live in? Why can I see 18 eminent monks? " The middle-aged man asked three questions directly.


    Eighteen eminent monks are not common people can see, absolutely if they recognize the person to go to the last, they will appear at the same time, reception.


    For decades, no pilgrim has done it. Qin Feng is the first one recently.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng replied with a smile: "I want to be closer to the Buddha. This is my answer. The three questions are the same answer."


    Certainly, the middle-aged man would not believe Qin Feng''s one-sided words. He immediately took out a cell phone, a particularly old-fashioned one, and dialed the phone. This time, he did not lie. He was really talking to people in Tibetan.


    After a while, the middle-aged man said, "the eminent monks say that you are a person of pure sincerity, and are related to Buddhism, but do not belong to me. Let me take care of you more."


    Hearing such an answer, what Qin Feng thought was that his efforts between going and coming were not in vain after all, and as expected, he fooled those people.


    "Since you have been instructed by the eminent monk, can I live closer to the Buddha?" Qin Feng said curiously.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was almost at ease with Qin Feng. Even the eminent monks said that he was destined for Buddhism, which was absolutely fine. However, if he only used it as a believer, it would certainly not be in the interests of the abbot.


    After hesitating for a while, the middle-aged man slowly said, "so do you still count what you just said?"


    Although the present Qin Feng is well-organized, it does not mean that he is a soft persimmon to be pinched. Qin Feng replied coldly.


    "I asked if I could live in the house next to the top palace. I wanted the room closest to the Buddha, including my two friends."


    Those rooms were all for the state leaders or for him and the inner court. Although Qin Feng was recognized by the eminent monks, he said so as soon as he opened his mouth, which really embarrassed the middle-aged man.


    However, I don''t know why suddenly Qin Feng felt particularly dangerous. On the one hand, he was satisfied with Qin Feng and could not get much money. On the other hand, he was not satisfied with Qin Feng. Qin Feng lived in front of him and never gave him money.After thinking about it for a while, the middle-aged man still decided to gamble. He believed that Qin Feng would definitely honor what he said. After all, he was a man worthy of respect by eminent monks and should not lie.


    Thinking about this, the middle-aged man said to Qin Feng, "I promise you, because you and my Buddha are predestined! At the same time, it''s my destiny. "


    Qin Feng is not a fool. He must have heard the meaning of his sentence. He said to the middle-aged with a smile: "what I just said will not be duckweed in the water, but the root of the tree that falls on the ground. It must be realized."


    This sentence is like a jump candy, the middle-aged man''s heart ah make Bang Bang straight jump.


    Qin Feng saw the middle-aged man hooked, of course, to increase the bait, tied him to his own ship, so Qinfeng said slowly.


    "I don''t have so much cash with me, so please give me an account number and keep it for me for the time being. When I come back, I''ll ask you for it for my Buddha. What do you think?"


    What''s more, you don''t have to eat the fat that you''re given. Someone chews it up and feeds it to you. This feeling describes the middle-aged man now.


    When the two people came out of the room, a sense of inferiority and order came out. The middle-aged man followed Qin Feng respectfully.


    When nebula and Pluto see, nebula is surprised, Pluto is a face of regret, regret another person into the set of Qinfeng.


    "Hades, nebula, let''s follow the host to live in other places. Buddha said that we deserve better." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    I don''t know how long it took to walk around the corner. It was quite different from the time when Qin Feng had no way to live.


    It was the host who deliberately walked more than once. He never stopped talking all the way. He even got tired of hearing the nebula and Hades behind him.


    If it is not for their own identity is not enough, nebula and Hades will definitely spray the same host.


    They all said that his family didn''t lie, but the host was a train runner. Qin Feng didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He seemed to enjoy communicating with people like the host. He was like a tour guide all the way, and Qin Feng was like a rich family''s son.


    After entering the room, after hearing No footsteps outside the door, Xingyun was the first to say, "Qin Feng, you are too strong. This can all deceive success, and you will spend less than 200 million yuan."


    With his hand made a zero gesture, Qin Feng said plainly, "I don''t need to divide Hao."


    The money just now was put in by the cloud and the Hades. Qin Feng didn''t even use the energy of his feet during the whole journey. It''s impossible to take the money back with his own energy.


    Even if it''s taken back, sooner or later, it''s going to get through. Xingyun doesn''t understand. She looks at Qin Feng in doubt and doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Qinfeng gourd.


    "Xingyun, this is what you don''t know about Qin Feng. Qin Feng always only does the business of white whoring. He seldom even does equivalent exchange. Do you think he will give 200 million yuan? You don''t have to think about it. He''ll take advantage of that host to get it all back. " Said the Hades.


    Looking at the Hades, Qin Feng''s eyes are expressing a meaning, or do you know me.


    "Xingyun, if you follow me, although I don''t teach you much in cultivation, you have to learn from me. After all, you can''t be a strong man without brain in the future." Qin Feng said.


    It has to be said that Qin Feng''s means really emerge in endlessly, and many times when others have not responded to it, he has put others'' calculations to the end.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to them, "the fragrance should have completely covered the taste, but I am very sure that the three old monsters know that I am in this palace."


    "Shall we run away? While there is still time, there is still time. " Xingyun worries that he is worried about jiuer, but he doesn''t want to let jiu''er know him, so he won''t.


    This time, it is not Qin Feng who pacifies the nebula. Instead, he puts his hand on the shoulder of the nebula and says to the nebula, "listen to Qin Feng first. He must have other arrangements."


    The reason why the Hades would help Qin Feng to speak is that, in his opinion, Qin Feng has been able to grasp xuantianjian, so he will never say that his plan is too stupid.


    "We can use this Potala Palace to deal with the three old monsters, and then transfer the contradictions again. The more contradictions we transfer, the more time we can buy for us. In other words, how long does it take for the Hades to take over the golden dragon with five claws?" Qin Feng looked at the Hades and said.


    With his fingers pinched directly, the Hades directly calculated out a result with his hands. Looking at Qin Feng, he replied, "plus the preparation time, it will take a week!"


    "Since it will take so long? This five clawed Golden Dragon is really not a good stubble. " Qin Feng said helplessly.


    speechless make complaints about the Qin wind. "The whole week is the fastest. I even think about a month. If you prepare for one month, you can greatly improve the success rate of the collection, but obviously, the situation is not allowed."


    Indeed, Qin Feng''s only problem is the time. The smoke bomb of tiandaozong will disperse within a few days. Therefore, the contradiction of making Potala Palace is particularly important.


    "So in the next day, we should not only contact tianchanzi, but also be prepared to deal with the doubts of the 18 eminent monks." Qin Feng said.


    For half a day, the plan is still imperfect, and the last important link has not been arranged. I originally wanted to make a mockery of Qin Feng, but when I thought of Qin Feng, it was much better than when I first saw myself.


    The Hades changed his words and said, "find a chance to contact the eighteen eminent monks. I need to know about them first, so that we can make use of xuantianjian and prepare to speak."


    The eighteen eminent monks may be due to the reason why the Hades was in the outer hall, or some other reasons. Therefore, the Hades could not really feel their cultivation. At most, they were ordinary people who could practice.


    But Qin Feng was not the same. Qin Feng could clearly feel that the cultivation of the eighteen eminent monks was not simple. Although it was not as good as any of the twelve elders, it was not much worse.


    These Qin Feng did not intend to say, let the Hades feel it, said also useless, now Qin Feng just want to escape this chase.


    This kind of direct pursuit of their own, just can be really bad, if not for Qin Feng using the supreme Tibetan incense, now absolutely scared.


    "You said that the abbot said that the eminent monk said that I had a predestined relationship with the Buddha. Could it be that the fate between me and the Buddha was to make trouble for him, and the disaster was brought to him?" Qin Feng suddenly thought of it and said.When hearing this, the most experienced is the Hades, he directly said to Qin Feng: "you and anyone''s fate is trouble, you are to create trouble for others, and then let others solve their own problems, their own leisurely spanking ass left."


    "You''re wrong to say that. Am I such a heartless man?" Qin Feng returned to the road.


    Just as the battle of words between the two was about to break out, a monk''s voice came from the door, "please be quiet, benefactor. This is the nearest place to Buddha, and I don''t want to disturb the monks'' meditation."


    Qin Feng directly closed his mouth, and then still unwilling to use the enlarged version of the mouth, scolded the Hades a few words before giving up.


    It''s really OK. Qin Feng began to check his body. Recently, all kinds of opportunities undoubtedly improved his body the most, when the incense fell on his body.


    Qin Feng can clearly feel the joy of his body cells, now calm down to recall, Qin Feng suddenly came up with a bold idea.


    Why can''t our human cells become the world? A person''s cell is a world. If all cells are developed, will it not be more powerful than the plane?


    However, with this idea, Qin Feng can only be bewildered. He can''t even do the autonomous evolution of cells. All cells are passive evolution, let alone develop cells into a plane world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    For the time being, Qin Feng immediately took a rest with his legs crossed. The Hades and the nebula were very tired during this period of time, so they simply closed their eyes and raised their spirits.


    The rest was so long that the night passed. However, the three did not fully rest because it was a different night.


    Even the nebula with the worst cultivation can feel several terrible consciousness appearing in the sky, and the whole capital of Tibet is under the supervision of these consciousness.


    Fortunately, they were in the Potala Palace, or they might have been found. Thinking of the nebula here, I admire Qin Feng from the bottom of my heart. It seems that he can find a solution to anything.


    In the early morning of the next day, several people opened their eyes and communicated with each other, and then they went straight to the door of the topmost palace of Potala Palace.


    There was no donation this time, or maybe it was Qin Feng. They didn''t come up by themselves step by step, so the gate of the main hall was never opened for Qin Feng.


    On the contrary, there were two monks whose accomplishments were not clear. Qin Feng stepped forward and said respectfully, "some eminent monks, can I see those masters again? I still have some questions to ask. "


    One of the monks cast a cold glance at Qin Feng, and then said stiffly, "No


    With such a direct answer, Qin Feng was embarrassed and didn''t know how to continue. Fortunately, another eminent monk seemed to be able to speak a little. After staring at Qin Feng for a while, he said in a flat tone.


    "Those eminent monks are the highest ranking monks in our temple. They won''t meet anyone. Yesterday, they just opened the gate and looked at you. There was nothing else to tell you."


    Seeing that the monk''s attitude was much better, Qin Feng quickly pressed his face and said, "monk, didn''t those eminent monks say that I have a relationship with you yesterday? I just want to carry on with this fate. "


    The monk sighed, shook his head and said, "there are some things that we can''t ask about. The eminent monks have their opinions, and we just obey orders. Please don''t embarrass us, benefactor."


    It''s hard for Qin Feng to make it difficult for Qin Feng to talk to him. The king of the netherworld can''t see it any more. He says to the two monks directly.


    "Isn''t an eminent monk a universal salvation? What''s wrong with meeting us? Maybe we can help a lot of people''s lives after meeting us? "


    The monk who didn''t want to pay attention to Qin Feng at the beginning could hear that the tone of Hades was a little impatient and disrespectful to the eminent monks, so he directly suppressed them.


    However, Qin Feng and Qin Feng were not vegetarian. The prestige of the eminent monk was like hitting a wall of iron. Even the king of Hades gave him a reverse threat, which directly pushed him back several steps.


    I didn''t expect such a result. The eminent monk looked at Qin Feng in shock and said, "you... You are not ordinary people. Who are you? What did you come to Potala Palace for? "


    Another eminent monk also obviously felt that Qin Feng was wrong, and both of them were on guard.


    Seeing that the atmosphere suddenly became so tense, Qin Feng worried that they would not be driven out, or the movement was too big, and led those old monsters over.


    Although the consciousness of the day has obviously converged a lot, it is still very obscure hiding near the capital of Tibet. Qin Feng, who has a headache, said in a hurry.


    "We don''t have to be so nervous. We are just ordinary pilgrims. We come here for the sake of Buddhism. We are all people who are devoted to the good."


    "We don''t welcome pilgrims like you in Potala Palace. We receive ordinary people, not people like you. You definitely have other plans." Cold eyed monk tone bad said.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng really didn''t know how to say it. Originally, he thought that with yesterday''s performance, he should be able to see those eminent monks. Then he would try to attract the evil water to the East, and then pat his buttocks to leave.


    This was suddenly two gatekeepers stirring excrement into this way, Qin Feng thought about it and said, "why can''t you ask for instructions from eminent monks for us? Since you all know that we are not ordinary people, we should not inform them? "


    Obviously, the two eminent monks did not hate their own strength, and said directly and haughtily, "what can you do if you are not ordinary people? There are so many people under us who are afraid that the two of you will not succeed? "


    With a sneer, Qin Feng was really fed up with this arrogant monk. As if he was the only one in the world, he directly gathered a strong pressure and left for the proud monk alone.


    A terrible feeling rose in his heart. Now Qin Feng is like a giant beast in his eyes. It seems that he can be killed by him if he moves a little. He has not experienced the sense of powerlessness and despair for a long time.


    Looking at the arrogant monk''s face gradually showing the expression of terror, Qin Feng just enough to withdraw the pressure, and then said with a kind face.


    "Can you tell us about it, please? If they really don''t want to meet some of us, we''ll just turn around and leave. We won''t disturb your temple any more. "Although Qin Feng said it in jest, it was not easy to look at it in the eyes of the two monks, and even had a feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake.


    The proud monk swallowed his saliva. He moved a step earlier, but he fell down unconsciously. He helped the monk next to him and said in a trembling voice.


    "I''m going to inform the host immediately. If the host doesn''t let me, you leave quickly!"


    After saying that, he walked away unsteadily and left the monk who had a good attitude before. Looking at the monk who left, Qin Feng said with regret.


    "We really hope to convince people by reason, but we can''t help but he has to look down on us. I hope you can understand our painstaking efforts. We are here to seek Buddhism."


    That monk is good or good, but it doesn''t mean that he is stupid. He knows that Qin Feng and his disciples have problems. If it wasn''t for the eminent monks who said that they had affinity with Buddhism, even he would like to inform the whole temple directly, and then let all the people attack and take them down.


    But when he thought of the pressure Qin Feng had just placed on the monk, and then looked at the two people who did not know the depth, he gave up the idea again.


    "Why did the two of them pull the brake so much? I thought that if I couldn''t see the depth, it was just worse than me, but I didn''t think it was so bad." Qin Feng said to the Hades with his spiritual perception.


    The Hades looked at the remaining monks and thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    After a while, the Hades looked at the monk and replied, "they may be in the Potala Palace, so they have Buddhist blessing, so we can''t find out their accomplishments."


    Qin Feng suddenly realized that he looked at the monk with different eyes. At first, he was still a little confused. Now that he knows everything, there is no pressure.


    "Are the 18 eminent monks the tallest in your temple?" Qin Feng''s tone is obviously different.


    The remaining monk looked at Qin Feng in surprise. He didn''t know why his attitude towards himself suddenly changed so much. However, the monk could only say bravely.


    "Among the 18 eminent monks, there is a Buddha reincarnated. I haven''t seen that Buddha, but I heard that the Buddha is young and looks like he is in his twenties."


    For Tibetan Buddhism in Tibet, there has always been a saying that Buddha reincarnated. Qin Feng had some understanding of this aspect, and then he looked at the monks and said.


    "So you are the Buddha who was reincarnated ten or twenty years ago?" Qin Feng asked.


    The monk seemed to have been asked, thought for a while and said uncertainly, "I don''t know. Recently, the Buddha''s reincarnation ceremony has not been made public, so I''m not sure."


    This makes me wonder. The reincarnation of Buddha has always been the most important ceremony of Tibetan Buddhism. Since it''s going on in silence, there''s definitely something fishy about it, Qin Feng thought.


    At this time, the eminent monk who had just left came back and looked at Qin Feng displeasantly. They said, "it gives instructions that you must take out the right thing in your hand, and then you can go to meet the eighteen eminent monks."


    Hearing that he wanted to give something again, the king of the underworld said speechless than Qin Feng: "why again? I didn''t know how much money I donated on the way yesterday, and then I saw 18 eminent monks. Today, you don''t want to collect money, are you still a monk?"


    The unhappy monk''s direct tone raised a lot, and said to the Hades: "it''s best to love to see but not to see. It''s better if you don''t see. It''s not what you want to see if you want to."


    Hearing this, the king of the underworld was in a hurry. Seeing that he was about to fight with him, Qin Feng quickly stopped the king of the underworld and said to him, "don''t worry. Let me tell you, there''s nothing good to do now."


    After thinking about the current situation carefully, the Hades could only resist it. Then Qin Feng said to the eminent monk, "did the eighteen eminent monks indicate what they want? We have a lot of things in our hands. "


    The monk, who was not good to Qin Feng, then said, "the Buddha has to ask the benefactor of Qin surname to take out something related to my Buddha."


    After saying that, both the Hades and the nebula looked at Qinfeng. They had been following Qin Feng all the time yesterday. They knew that Qin Feng didn''t use his own name at all. Instead, he casually used a pseudonym. But since the Buddha knew what Qin Feng''s family name was, it was a little interesting.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "can you tell me why your Buddha knows my surname is Qin?"


    It''s not right at all. Qin Feng is a man who can''t even calculate clearly with the unknown Master of Xingyun. Why does the Buddha understand it at once.


    Obviously, if you don''t have the patience to explain it to the monk, you can take it as a matter of fact


    Xingyun didn''t know why she began to hate this monk. Didn''t they say that the monk was the most approachable? Why is this monk so angry that he shouldn''t be a monk who values harmony?


    At this time, Qin Feng kept thinking about what he had to do with Buddhism, and the Hades was completely ready to explode at any time. During this period of time, he was able to suppress his anger.


    Other people let the Pluto eat shriveled, that is, the Pluto doesn''t want to fight a big fight, but the current cultivation is not very good temper is quite big monk, since he also treat himself like this, how can the Hades stand it.


    But the monk obviously couldn''t wait. He urged Qin Feng directly: "no is no, where do you think? Don''t waste our time. Go back wherever you come from. "


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "this eminent monk, give me another ten minutes. I''ll try something to see if it''s related to your Buddha."


    A complete sense of them is in the dying struggle appearance, the eminent monk said sarcastically: "what do you think? It''s just procrastinating. I''ll see how you explain it later. It''s just a bunch of clowns. "


    Delay time? The king of the underworld couldn''t bear it. He felt that his accomplishments were not so strong. However, something unexpected happened.


    Since the monk has returned all of them back, let the Pluto eat his own set, shocked to see the monk, the Hades continued to increase the pressure, but without exception, all returned to himself.


    What''s terrible is that even when Pluto''s all the pressure is added, all of them are given back without any difference."Hey, are you surprised? Isn''t it a surprise? I think you still have to get up? Originally, I wanted to get rid of this benefactor Qin. I didn''t expect that you would bump into the wall without knowing how to die. I won''t blame you. " The monk who came back said happily.


    No matter how the Hades looked and searched, they couldn''t find out what the problem was. They didn''t understand why they would be like this after they came back. In order not to lose their face, the Hades pretended to be OK.


    "Are you a monk who has become a monk? Don''t you say that monks cut off their emotions and desires? You look so happy. Have you found any Dharma from me? "


    Qin Feng, who had been trained by Qin Feng to be cruel and cruel, finally revealed his "fangs". The monk''s face turned red in an instant.


    It seems that you are still planning to fight the Hades, but after that, it seems to think of something. Then he said in a bad tone: "don''t talk to you who don''t know Buddhism. When you can''t take out anything, you have to go away obediently?"


    The Hades would not give up. He turned to the monk who had always had a good attitude and asked, "is he really a Buddhist? Although I don''t know much about your Buddhism, how many rules did he make on the way


    "My elder martial brother grew up in Potala Palace since he was a child. He is a regular believer of my Buddha. This benefactor doesn''t have to worry about this problem. You''d better wait for benefactor Qin to bring things out. Otherwise, you will leave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    The monk said with a smile of embarrassment. Then he pulled his elder martial brother back. He was afraid that he would fight at the gate of the main hall and provoke the eighteen eminent monks.


    "Is that just like a monk? I don''t know why a monk like you came out. God is blind. " The Hades continued.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Feng still didn''t think of anything. He turned to the monk and said, "why does the Buddha say that I have something to do with Buddhism? Is there any hint? "


    The bad monk seemed to be ready to say bad words again. Fortunately, the better monk covered his mouth and answered Qin Feng with a smile on his face.


    "We can''t worry about this kind of thing. Monks don''t lie. We will tell what the Buddha told us, and there will be nothing to hide. Benefactor Qin, you can rest assured."


    After believing the monk''s words, Qin Feng directly took out a clay ball collected from the star family warehouse. For nothing else, it was because the earth ball had the same fragrance as the palace.


    Instead of doing the experiment in a hurry, he asked two monks, "is this the unique fragrance of Tibetan Buddhism on it?"


    Both of them still moved their noses and sniffed for a while. Then they said to Qin Feng, "this is really the unique fragrance I taught you. We can''t smell it wrong."


    The nebula behind her said to Qin Feng in surprise: "this thing is here in you? When we checked accounts in our family, we couldn''t find it. "


    The moment was demolished, Qin Feng a little embarrassed smile said: "I forgot to say hello to you, sorry ha."


    The two monks thought that Qin Feng had brought out something related to Buddhism. Now hearing this, they felt as if Qin Feng had stolen it.


    ''s psychological shadow area of Qin Feng is really huge at this time. Why do we make complaints about the Tucao Nebula ceaselessly? What can I say at this time?


    And the nebula is also depressed. This thing was accidentally found by the elders of their star family. At first, they thought it was a sachet or something. Later, they found that no matter what method they used, they could not open it, even the great elder gave a full blow.


    So the elder was going to let the nebula have a look with his eyes. He was just refining his eyes for the nebula, but he couldn''t find it any way.


    The Hades obviously knew what kind of person Qin Feng was, and directly said to the nebula, "what else in your family is not ours? Why are they all from their own families


    Seconds to understand the meaning of Hades, the nebula quickly explained: "yes, yes, you took it is the same."


    After hearing this, the two monks'' faces improved a lot. Then Qin Feng quickly asked them, "two eminent monks, so do I have something to do with your Buddhism?"


    But he didn''t intend to let Qin Feng''s monk go so easily. After thinking about it, he said, "is this the only thing that has our unique Tibetan fragrance? That kind of Tibetan incense may be something that we have given away before, no way. "


    Knowing that it would not be so simple, Qin Feng had to take a deep breath and put his own energy into the earth ball. The two monks did not know how shocked they were when they saw Qin Feng''s energy.


    I know that Qin Feng is not an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect that since Qin Feng''s soul power can be strong to such a degree, it is comparable to that of the inner court host.


    After thinking about it, the monk pretended to be calm and said, "the benefactor is really not an ordinary person."


    The monk said, "he is just the one with the lowest cultivation among us. You''d better sleep and smile a little later."


    The monk with a bad attitude was threatened by such a threat, and his face suddenly showed a frightened expression, but then he insisted: "I have been living in the Potala Palace. Is it possible that I am afraid of you?"


    As if he felt that what he said was not safe enough, the monk continued: "I grew up in Potala Palace since I was a child. If anything happens to me, you will be chased and killed by my followers. It''s true everywhere."


    Knowing that the monk was afraid, the Hades would no longer say anything. He would not have been haggling with a small character. Qin Feng on the other side was very big at this time.


    No matter what energy he put in, the earth ball would not be opened. Seeing that there was no effect, Qin Feng could only give up temporarily.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng forced his own drop of fresh blood on the earth ball. Seeing this scene, the Hades immediately yelled: "Qin Feng, what are you doing? Is your blood used that way? Are you not afraid of anything involved? "


    But it''s too late, Qin Feng''s blood has been dripping, and at this time, Qin Feng turned to the Hades and said, "I have no way. Let''s have a look first."


    Look at a big head ghost. Qin Feng has not realized how precious his blood is. If someone with ulterior motives gets it, he will definitely come up with all kinds of ways to make Qinfeng. The king of hell is watching Qin Feng. It''s like watching a big fool.Just when the Hades was going to talk about Qin Feng, suddenly the earth ball began to disintegrate, and the earth dregs slowly dropped from the earth ball.


    Then I saw a white light coming out from inside, and closed the eyes of several people subconsciously. Even the Hades couldn''t see what happened at the bottom.


    The monk closed his eyes and exclaimed, "this is the light of the Buddha. This is what I am blessed with."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Feng''s heart was suddenly happy. After all, he was hit by his blind cat and a dead mouse. Otherwise, it would be really hard to do.


    If they leave the Potala Palace now, they will probably encounter the great power of the demon clan. Then they will be in real trouble. Now, a little episode is nothing.


    After about a few minutes, after the light dissipated, a few people opened their eyes. Before they could see what was inside, Qin Feng noticed that there were many bald monks around.


    Every monk, without exception, was staring at the direction of the earth ball, and his eyes seemed to be able to shine. The surprised Qin Feng also looked at the past, and had no time to care how these monks appeared here.


    Just now, a green leaf appeared in the position of the earth ball. The Sanskrit on the green leaf flowed, as if those Sanskrit were the patterns of heaven, which made the green leaf show special dignity.


    "What is it, then?" Qin Feng asked subconsciously.


    Those monks didn''t slow down completely. They were all staring at the green leaf. They didn''t know what they were thinking. On the contrary, the king of Hades said to Qin Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "You seem to have taken away a big treasure of the astral family. If they knew, they would be very angry. I said that you are so lucky that you can take anything you like. I admire you."


    "So you know what this is?" Qin Feng said, looking at the Hades, I hope the Hades can explain their doubts.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng thought that the Hades wanted to say something, but since the Hades said directly, "I don''t know anything, but I know this thing is very unusual."


    has a white eye, and Qin Feng Tucao says, "then you make complaints about it? To waste my feelings here? "


    It''s not a waste of Qin Feng''s feelings. The Hades really knew that this thing was comparable to holy things, but he really didn''t know what it was. He could only say, "I didn''t have any Buddhism at that time, and I didn''t know either."


    At this time, those monks relaxed, looked at Qin Feng, and said blazing in their eyes: "this thing is really my Buddhist thing. Benefactor Qin, you are predestined with my Buddhism, so you can get a chance to meet 18 eminent monks."


    But in addition, the monk with a bad attitude said in a bad tone: "is this something you have to say again, so you''d better tell me where it came from?"


    For this kind of brainless person, Qin Feng is really speechless in his heart. If it is not for fear of causing trouble, Qin Feng really wants to kill him directly. I don''t know why Buddhism has such brain damage.


    Forced to squeeze out a smile, Qin Feng said: "so now who is in charge? Can we meet 18 eminent monks? I hope you can give me a unified answer? "


    The monk was just about to continue talking, but he was stopped by the monk who had a good attitude. The monks who came here directly let him out.


    Seeing that these monks were so knowledgeable, Qin Feng could not help boasting: "it seems that not all the monks are like some idiot. It seems that I have a lot of affinity with Buddhism. I suddenly prefer Buddhism, hee hee."


    The monk with a bad attitude was almost fainted by Qin Feng. However, Qin Feng, regardless of his attitude, strode forward directly. Cao Zhengdian walked in, and Hades and Nebula followed closely.


    The Hades did not forget to make a face at the monk, and half died of the monk''s anger.


    Qin Feng, who stepped into the main hall, really felt what Buddhism was for the first time. As soon as he came in, he found that everything became enigmatic.


    Even the chairs placed everywhere have a bit of Buddhist appearance. After looking at the whole hall carefully, Qin Feng has lost his mind.


    However, Hades and nebula are totally insensible, which is no different from entering an ordinary room. Seeing Qin Feng seems to have some feelings, the nebula underestimates.


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter? It won''t be a magic trick. "


    Before the Hades had time to shut up the nebula, so as not to disturb Qin Feng''s Epiphany, an eminent monk came out of the Buddha statue behind him and said with his hands folded.


    "It seems that you two have no chance with my Buddha. This benefactor is feeling the true meaning of my Buddha at the moment. Would you like to sit here and let this benefactor Qin have a good experience of Buddhism?"


    Looking at the past, the nebula felt at ease in her heart, as if she could be comforted by a glance at the monk. Subconsciously, she nodded and then walked towards the monk.


    The king of Hades, who felt something wrong, quickly detected the nebula with his perception, thinking that there was some magic in the nebula. Otherwise, how could it suddenly be like this.


    But the same is normal, can no longer be normal, but under the Hades can only shout to the nebula: "nebula, do we still stand here? Let''s wait until Qin Feng is good. Are you tired? "


    It seems that the nebula was awakened, and then realized that something was wrong with him. He quickly said to the Hades, "well, we''d better stand here, eminent monk, we won''t go there."


    The eminent monk had no reaction at all, and he was still as motionless as a mountain. He said, "you two benefactors can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t disturb the benefactor''s epiphany."


    However, the Hades was still very worried about Qinfeng, because just now why the nebula looked like that, the Hades did not know what the problem was. He was worried that Qinfeng was like this, so he said to the eminent monk.


    "Can you tell me why I can''t have an epiphany? I think I can understand everything at a glance. Why do I have no relationship with Buddhism? "


    The monk showed a smile and said to the Hades, "because there is no Buddha in your heart. It must have been these days that benefactor even I knew Buddhism? "


    Surprised to see the eminent monk, the Hades said: "why do eminent monks even know this?"


    "Because there is no trace of Buddha''s Dharma on the donor''s face, ordinary people, whether they believe in Buddha or not, have a little bit of Dharma track. It''s just more or less. Unless you are a newborn, it must be impossible for the benefactor to be born." The monk explained.


    The king of the underworld heard that it seemed to be the saying of Tianji sect, so after thinking about it, he still said to the eminent monk: "is it hard to say that Buddhism is the mystery of heaven? I listen to your words, there''s a little bit of mystery. I hope the eminent monk can help me solve my doubts. "The monk walked forward a few steps, but in the Hades and Nebula looked like this, he suddenly appeared in front of Pluto, only half a meter away from him.


    After seeing the eminent monk clearly, the first reaction of the Hades was that his heart contracted and his whole body was tense. The energy in his body was even directly condensed together, ready to deal with all kinds of accidents at any time.


    But the eminent monk looked at the Hades and said, "don''t be so nervous, benefactor. If I''m closer to the benefactor, I''ll be more able to solve the puzzles for the benefactor."


    Just now that strange appearance, Hades really did not understand what was going on. There was no spatial fluctuation. Exclusion was a spatial technique. He had no energy fluctuation at all, and he also ruled out what energy he used to do it.


    What''s the matter? The Hades did not understand. Anyway, they were all in the hinterland of Buddhism. He simply asked, "the eminent monk also explained to me why you suddenly appeared here."


    The eminent monk still looks like that. Looking at the Hades, he said, "the Buddha Dharma just appeared here. Everything can be Buddha Dharma. Can''t you feel it?"


    The Hades shook his head directly. If he could feel it, he would not ask such an idiot question. After taking a deep breath, the Hades tried his best to find out the monk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    But no matter how we investigate, we can feel that this monk is a stone. Yes, it is a stone without any emotion or life fluctuation. It is a dead thing like a stone.


    "Benefactor, don''t search me. I am everything and everything is me. What can you find out from me?" The monk said with a smile.


    The king of the underworld looked shriveled and said with a bitter smile, "please explain to me, I really don''t understand anything."


    Wang didn''t know anything else, because he didn''t know anything else, because he didn''t know anything else.


    "Buddhism is to return and do everything! Only in this way can we be in harmony with the heaven and the earth. When human beings have feelings, they will have troubles, while Buddha gives up emotions and becomes everything. " The monk explained.


    What''s the difference between the monk and the monk


    "This benefactor is wrong. Robots can''t think by themselves, but we can still think by ourselves even though we give up our emotions. We can think about how to save human beings. This is the great self place of Buddha. We should not only ferry ourselves, but also ferry people."


    The benefactor is another twinkle in front of the nebula, looked at the nebula and said.


    This sounds like nonsense to the nebula. He doesn''t believe that there are such good people in this world. All people are together for the sake of feelings or interests.


    This Buddhism is better, not for feelings or interests. This is not nonsense. What is it?


    The eminent monk here suddenly gave a exclamation and said to the nebula, "the benefactor''s eyes seem to have a little taste. Although you don''t know Buddhism, do you want me to ferry for you?"


    Directly swing his head, nebula can still think of his own small nine, if he is so a ferry, if he is six clean, nothing, then it is not a direct brake?


    "It seems that there are still some things in the benefactor''s heart. When the benefactor wants to put it down, please come directly to the Potala Palace to see me. I''m very happy to deliver to the benefactor." Said the eminent monk.


    At this time, the Hades felt the whole hall with his heart. He wanted to find the path of Buddhism from the surrounding environment. He didn''t believe that there was anything that could not be found. If he couldn''t find it, it was definitely the wrong way.


    Constantly experimenting with various methods, trying to find a reasonable explanation, but no matter how the Hades tried, there was no clue.


    It seems that after feeling the distress of the Hades, the eminent monk said, "benefactor, you can wait until benefactor Qin''s Epiphany is over, and ask him how he feels. Otherwise, you will have no idea


    Others have said that, the Hades can only give up and wait for Qin Feng. Anyway, as long as the hell king is OK, he will not be afraid of what these monks will do to them.


    Even if you can''t find out what Buddhism is, if anything is strong enough to a certain extent, it will be Wanli, and the Hades thinks that he can be counted as Wanli.


    The king of the underworld was waiting for Qin Feng quietly, but after waiting for a long time, Qin Feng really didn''t have any movement. No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t react at all.


    In addition to know that Qin Feng fell into epiphany, what else do not know. After about half an hour, Qin Feng finally opened his eyes. At this time, the symbol of Buddhism appeared in Qin Feng''s eyes, but it did not appear long before it dissipated.


    Before Qin Feng could speak, the eminent monk sighed a rare sigh and said with a disappointed expression: "it seems that benefactor Qin is only related to my Buddha, but he can''t enter my Buddhism."


    "Fate is enough. Monk, I am a part of all things. Shouldn''t eminent monks help me in all things? In this way, maybe the eminent monk will have a different experience? " Qin Feng joked.


    Qin Feng just came to a world full of monks. There was no war or quarrel in that world. Everyone lived in peace.


    If put in today''s society, it is really a harmonious society, there is no bad harmonious society, but those people in Qin Feng''s view are no feelings of the same creatures.


    It''s really that everyone''s expression is very strange, as if nothing can cause their mood fluctuation. In Qin Feng''s opinion, it''s really not interesting for people like that to live.


    In addition to this, Qin Feng also felt a trace of the heavenly way from those people, which is the coldest and most merciless part of the heavenly way.


    Some people have said that the way of heaven is merciless. Maybe the last thing Buddhism seeks is the merciless way of heaven. But Qin Feng doesn''t think so. From contact and practice to now, Qin Feng thinks that emotion is the most precious thing in the world.


    Countless dead things finally have the opportunity to become sentimental creatures through various opportunities, which proves the importance of emotion, so Buddhism is destined not to become the belonging of Qin Feng''s heart."Benefactor Qin, it gave me a good direction. After listening to benefactor Qin''s words, I decided to help Qin Feng''s self crossing. However, I don''t know about other eminent monks. You have to ask my martial brothers." Said the eminent monk.


    Listening to the words suddenly said by the eminent monk, the king of the netherworld was so confused that he agreed. It''s too easy to talk. The Hades said cautiously: "the monk just outside said it. Monks don''t lie. Are you sure?"


    Nodding his head, the eminent monk disappeared directly. Before Hades could react, the next monk appeared, and the monk who appeared ignored the Hades and Nebula directly.


    Directly on the Qin Feng, Qin Feng asked a variety of strange questions, but also told a number of stories to ask Qin Feng how to choose.


    Qin Feng''s choice is not like that of Qin Feng. Many times, because of the problem of interests, Qin Feng has chosen to sacrifice his own interests. In the eyes of Hades and Xingyun, this is not Qinfeng.


    After one monk asked, he suddenly disappeared. The next monk suddenly appeared. There were 17 monks who came back and forth. They all asked about Qin Feng.


    After the defense, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said to the Hades, "don''t ask me. I didn''t understand what Buddhism is. I could have chosen Buddhism, but I didn''t."


    If you want to master the Buddha Dharma, Qin Feng has to integrate into the world. Anyone in the world can feel it, and he can easily integrate into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Unfortunately, I''d like to talk to you about Buddhism. Buddhism is really different from any energy system I''ve ever known before. I''m really curious." The Hades said with a disappointed face.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but after I go in, it''s not me. Do you want to be a person who doesn''t want to be anything? That''s too subdued. "


    Hearing Qin Feng''s remark, the Hades guessed whether it was the Buddha who had to give up his emotion if he got the Dharma. The two monks at the door obviously didn''t get the essence of Buddhism.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "I don''t know why I have to answer that way. It seems that after entering that space, many things have penetrated into my mind. I don''t think I can do without that answer."


    "This should be the sequela. It should be OK after a period of time. I don''t believe that anyone can affect you. What kind of heart do you have?" Pluto make complaints about the way.


    Just now those who answered that if Qin Feng was from the heart, even Qin Feng felt that he was absolutely a good man, an outstanding person who was willing to give up his ego and achieve a greater self. Unfortunately, this is not the case.


    This is also the reason why the eminent monk said that Qin Feng was a pity. Just as people were still discussing the space Qin Feng entered, the eighteen eminent monks appeared in the hall at the same time.


    After this close-up, Qin Feng felt that the eighteen eminent monks seemed to be connected in one, just like the eighteen parts of the array. The eighteen people were connected together automatically.


    "I''m surprised by the number of eminent monks. Eighteen eminent monks together are like the Buddha alive!" Qin Feng praised the eighteen eminent monks.


    One of the eminent monks laughed and said to Qin Feng, "benefactor Qin, this is how to defeat us. Even if we are hundreds of times better than now, we can''t be compared with Buddha."


    These monks are like this. They completely believe in others and don''t believe in themselves. This is the reason why Qin Feng is not willing to join Buddhism. Everyone should believe in themselves instead of believing in foreign things or others.


    On the other side, the king of the underworld took advantage of the eighteen eminent monks and directly said to them, "who among you can explain to me how to feel the Dharma and how you use the Dharma to realize those fantastic things."


    Basically, no one paid any attention to Hades. All of them were smiling and speechless. The poor Pluto was really more and more autistic, but he did not dare to attack. The eighteen eminent monks were together, or in their home court. Whether they could handle it or not was another question.


    Seeing that these people didn''t say anything, the Hades said to Qin Feng with his spiritual perception: "you can quickly complete our purpose here, or we will be really miserable by then. Don''t delay time. Tianchanzi is still waiting for us."


    Realizing that time was running out, Qin Feng quickly said to the eighteen eminent monks, "a few eminent monks, do you know the purpose of my coming this time?"


    "You are here to give us Buddhist relics. Of course, you have other purposes." An eminent monk said with his hands folded.


    The green leaf was collected by Qin Feng for the first time. After dripping blood on the earth ball, Qin Feng felt the connection between himself and the green leaf. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand Buddhism and Sanskrit, so it was no use temporarily.


    No matter whether it''s useful now, it''s certain that it''s not simple. Naturally, Qin Feng won''t hand it over easily, so he replied solemnly to the eminent monk.


    "I think this kind of sacred object may be your Buddhism, but don''t you all pay attention to the word" fate "? I think this holy thing is predestined. Do you have any problem? "


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, one of the eminent monks picked up his left eyelid and said, "fate is predestined, but when fate has ended, Buddhist things should be kept in Buddhism. Benefactor Qin has no use taking it. Why should we insist on it?"


    It''s obvious that the eminent monk is not so easy to deal with, but Qin Feng can''t make up his mind. This thing is because his blood reappears. If he goes out in vain, it may have a bad effect on himself?


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng asked the Hades why his blood had such an effect with his spiritual perception, but he really let Qin Feng down, and he gave the answer.


    "Your blood is very mysterious. Where do I know? I don''t know anything about Buddhism. Do you think I can know it?"


    Qin Feng said to 18 eminent monks at random: "I have already got in touch with the green leaves, and you didn''t say that you must return them to you. You just asked me to take out things that are related to Buddhism. Do you want to force me?"


    The eighteen eminent monks are obviously much better in quality. After listening to Qin Feng''s words, they all look like a mountain. At first, the eminent monk who saw Qin Feng said slowly.


    "It''s up to the benefactor whether to give or not, but I advise the benefactor to give it to me. In this way, the fate between you and green leaves will be transferred to that between you and 18 of us. At that time, other troubles of benefactor Qin will be easily solved."


    The heart secretly said, sure enough, none of these eminent monks was simple. A word directly made Qin Feng difficult to say. Knowing that he could only give, Qin Feng said."What the eminent monk said is reasonable. If I give you the green leaves, what can you do for me? We have a lot of trouble. "


    It''s just like playing a rogue. Qin Feng is determined that these eminent monks will not take him any more. He can only bargain with himself obediently.


    I have to say that chatting with these eminent monks is really no experience. No matter what Qin Feng said, their faces are the same, as if you said everything was the same. Compared with the ghost king, or the Hades is more interesting.


    The monk, who met for the first time, closed his eyes, thought for a while, and then said to Qin Feng, "I''m afraid that benefactor Qin has provoked an evil spirit. I''m afraid those animals outside are your cause and effect."


    "Yes, that''s my cause and effect. Can some eminent monks solve it for me?" Qin Feng said straight to the point, since being seen clearly, the cover up has no meaning.


    He knows more about the Hades. At this time, he is not calm. Qin Feng has his own means of covering up. But since he has been seen through so easily, no matter what his cultivation is, these eminent monks are not inferior to themselves.


    However, on second thought, the Hades really did not believe that these monks could be forced by their own. They lived from ancient times and were among the best in ancient times. How could they not compare with them, even if they were injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    For the time being, the Hades decided to talk about it later. After Qin Feng had agreed with them, the Hades had made up his mind to find out why.


    When the eighteen eminent monks heard Qin Feng''s straightforward remarks, they did not show much surprise, as if everything Qin Feng said was in their expectation.


    After sighing helplessly, Qin Feng began to worry in his heart. For this kind of person who can''t feel any details, Qin Feng is really powerful and nowhere to use.


    After the 18 eminent monks exchanged their eyes, the monk who appeared at the beginning said, "we can solve the problem for you, but we also have other things to ask alms Qin."


    What else can I do for you? Qin Feng''s heart can not help but get nervous, as if these monks want to put forward some excessive requirements, but has reached this point, can only look at it again, Qin Feng heavily nodded, is agreed to come down.


    "You must be a layman disciple of our Tibetan Buddhism, and a disciple of the Buddha directly under your command!" The monk said.


    People are stupid. Qin Feng is really stupid. When he thinks of the Buddha, he will be in his twenties and let himself be a little fart child''s Apprentice. The world is crazy, so Qin Feng subconsciously said.


    "You''re not kidding, are you? Let me be a disciple of the Buddha? What am I to be a pawn? "


    The eminent monk laughed and said to Qin Feng, "benefactor Qin is better than us in terms of seniority, so is it willing or not?"


    Under this, Qin Feng hesitated, and wanted to agree but didn''t want to. I want to promise because I can take advantage of it once and for all. I don''t want to promise because I''m afraid this thing will bind me with this identity and do something bad.


    "Qin Feng, promise. Didn''t you always like to be a grandson? What''s more, it''s not to let you be a grandson or an apprentice, which is higher than these bald monks. What are you hesitating about? " Said the Hades.


    Xingyun obviously also wanted Qin Feng to agree, and echoed the Hades saying to Qin Feng: "Qin Feng, do you want to beat the monk who just spoke ill of us outside? This is the opportunity. When you become a secular disciple of Buddha, we will kill him."


    The words of the two of them listened to the ears of those eminent monks. Since they did not arouse their dissatisfaction at all, they still looked like that. They really wanted that everything would not disturb their hearts.


    Qin Feng was not an idiot. He took a look at the king of Hades and the star cloud. Qin Feng sneered at them and said, "don''t worry. Even if I become a layman''s disciple, I won''t let you two take advantage of it. You can stay where you should."


    A disappointed expression hung on their faces. Sure enough, Qin Feng has not been transformed by Buddhism.


    Seeing that they were not in a good mood, Qin Feng took a deep breath and said to the leading monk, "what do I need to do after I become a secular disciple? It''s impossible for me to be a freeloader. I''m still the kind of disciple who gives you trouble. "


    Qin Feng certainly didn''t believe this kind of gratuitous things. But today, it seems that Buddhism likes to make fun of him. The leading eminent monk said with a smile, "you don''t need to do anything. You just have to promise to be a secular disciple of the Buddha."


    When hearing this, both Qin Feng and Hades were not happy. On the contrary, they both looked dignified. The most expensive thing in the world is free.


    On the surface, it seems that Qin Feng took advantage of it, but both of them can be sure that there are other reasons behind this, and it is not a simple matter. It may be because of this identity that there is a great cause and effect involved.


    Qin Feng and they came here to get rid of the trouble of Demon power. They don''t want to get into more trouble for this matter. It''s better to fight with those demon animals directly.


    Knowing that things would not go so smoothly, the eminent monk continued to say to Qin Feng, "benefactor Qin, it must be that we have other plans, but I can swear with my accomplishments, even the accomplishments of the eighteen. It is definitely not what the benefactor thinks."


    "Don''t you eminent monks all believe in giving up yourself to become your great self? Maybe eighteen of you sacrificed you in order to tie me up. Although I''m not so good now, I''ll definitely be a big shot in the future. Do you think I don''t know my destiny? "


    After saying this aloud to the eighteen eminent monks, Qin Feng began to retreat. He wanted to leave the Potala Palace at this time. Anyway, they got the green leaf. Maybe they could use the evil water to attract the East.


    Nebula and Hades also cooperate with each other, and they don''t feel very good about the situation at this time.


    The 18 eminent monks surrounded Qin Feng directly. It seems that they have formed a big array unconsciously. If it is spring wind, they will feel the coldest wind in the cold night.


    "What do the eminent monks want to do Qin Feng looked at them and said, at the same time, the whole body soul force mobilized, ready to kill out of the encirclement at any time.


    Now the least worry is the Hades. The Hades just wants to try what strength their 18 eminent monks are, and whether they are just like the monk at the door, they are paper tigers.Strength can not only be more than will, or must compete absolute strength, in this respect, the Hades is still very confident.


    After that, the Buddha said, "if you don''t have a chat with the Buddha, you will not be able to see you again."


    "What? Are you forcing me? I''m sorry, Qin Feng can''t stand being forced and threatened by others. I won''t go to see Buddha, let alone become a layman''s disciple. " Qin Feng said coldly.


    Seeing that Qin Feng suddenly looked like this, the leading monk sighed and said to Qin Feng, "we have no malice towards benefactor Qin. Why should you do this? We are very kind to you. If you really have other ideas, we will not say so for so long."


    This kind of words obviously does not have any persuasion. Seeing that Qin Feng is still like this, all the 18 eminent monks suddenly look up at the dome of the temple.


    Before the public reaction, a glimmer of light flashed on the 18 people, and then Qin Feng disappeared directly.


    Seeing that there was just Qin Feng''s position, it became empty now. The king of Hades directly blew up. This was the earth breaking at the feet of the emperor. There was a terrible pressure, without any cover up. All of them gushed out.


    The eighteen eminent monks shook their heads at the same time. All of them were helpless. They began to close the terrible pressure of Hades!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    The repressed Hades, once again, felt the feeling that the gatekeeper gave him, and all of them rebounded back. It was really like hitting cotton.


    It''s not that they are really strong, but that they have mastered a skill, but that they have not got a way to break their skills.


    Knowing that coercion was useless, the Hades withdrew and his black energy began to roll. The eighteen eminent monks couldn''t sit still. They all showed a cautious expression.


    "Benefactor, do you really want this? We have no malice towards benefactor Qin. We just sent him to the Buddha. You just need to wait a moment. " Said the chief monk.


    The Hades gave a sneer, then looked at the head monk and said, "what do you mean? I don''t believe you now, or I didn''t believe you from the beginning, because I couldn''t understand you. "


    The first monk sighed heavily. Before Hades could exert his energy, he shot a light of Buddha into the air. Suddenly, a shadow appeared in the air.


    The Hades looked up, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking, because the projection was the people who killed them. Although he had not seen those people, the breath was very familiar.


    At this time, the dark energy on the Hades body converged some, staring at the head monk and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I think some benefactors are to avoid them. If you use your own strength, these people will definitely pay attention to them. When benefactor Qin comes out, you will definitely be found. At that time, you can only hide in my Potala Palace."


    The leading monk reminded the king of the underworld that, in a word, the king of the underworld had all his energy back. At this time, they really felt forced to go up and down the Liangshan Mountain. They could not get up or down.


    After recognizing the reality, the Hades thought for a while and said, "what do you Buddhism want to do to Qin Feng? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll fight a dead end. I''m a survivor from ancient times, and you''re useless for me


    This threat seems to have played a role. Several of the eighteen eminent monks showed their anxious expressions and were worried about what the Hades had just said.


    Several eminent monks exchanged their eyes again and said, "we don''t know much about it, but we can be sure that it is related to a disaster. Benefactor Qin should be the key figure in that disaster. If he survives, he will save our Buddhism."


    When he heard of the disaster again, the Hades frowned. According to what they have just said, it can be explained that the disaster can be solved.


    "What was that disaster? How do you know that? " Asked the Hades.


    The chief monk looked at the Hades and said, "I don''t know exactly what it is, but all I can know is that the disaster is unprecedented, and all creatures can''t escape. Benefactor, don''t ask the Buddha. Buddha is the same."


    Looking at them like this, the Hades can only stop asking questions. After thinking about them, he chose to believe them. At first, the Pluto thought that they knew Qin Feng''s pure human blood. So it seemed that they didn''t know, and the Hades was relieved.


    Qin Feng, which was transmitted by golden light, came to a resplendent space, where there was only warm Buddha light, as if there were no other colors.


    This space is just a beach, and there is a golden ocean. Naturally, Qin Feng will not go to the sea to find trouble. He directly falls on the beach and begins to walk along the beach, leaving footprints on the beach.


    I don''t know how long I went. Qin Feng began to feel thirsty and tired. I still didn''t find any strange place in this space. Should I go into the sea to have a look?


    Just when Qin Feng was puzzled, he suddenly realized why he was thirsty and tired. His cultivation had already passed the stage of Pigu. He should not be like this. He tried to mobilize his soul power immediately.


    However, he found that his body was empty, even the black bag and the black crystal ball were gone, and the same spiritual perception could not be used, that is to say, Qin Feng at this time was an ordinary person.


    A sense of crisis suddenly shrouded in Qin Feng. This ordinary person without any confidence is extremely dangerous in a strange and strange environment.


    "Is there anyone? Where on earth is this place? " Qin Feng began to shout directly.


    As soon as the words fell, a beautiful bald monk appeared and said with a smile to Qin Feng: "benefactor Qin, you are willing to ask for help at last, which means you start to open your heart."


    Qin Feng immediately determined the identity of the monk, that is, the reincarnated Buddha in his twenties.


    "Am I opening my heart? I can''t help it. I have to try shouting. " Qin Feng said speechless, and before the reply of 18 eminent monks, Qin Feng really realized how much the monk''s mouth can say.


    Think of here, I really admire a monkey can stand his master''s chatter.


    Since the Young Bald monk laughed directly, he was very happy and made Qin Feng a Leng."Are you really the reincarnation of Buddha? The eighteen eminent monks outside have forgotten all their feelings. Are you not normal? " Qin Feng said sarcastically.


    As if hearing a joke, the Young Bald monk said, "I''m just experiencing the common people. Everything is just appearance. Benefactor Qin is really sure that what you see is the real me? I can be sure that what I see is really you? "


    Everything is false and real, and everything is uncertain. It seems that Qin Feng has heard this kind of words, but he can''t remember who said it when he thought about it.


    "I seem to have heard something like that somewhere." Qin Feng scratched his head and said.


    Without answering Qin Feng''s words, the bald monk began to walk towards the golden ocean and said to Qin Feng, "benefactor Qin, come and have a look with me to see if you have a destiny with my Buddha."


    Anyway, I didn''t know what to do. Qin Feng followed the young bareheaded monk. When he came to the seaside, he thought they would go to the sea, but he didn''t expect that since the bald monk was standing on the sea directly, he went straight ahead.


    is now the ordinary people''s Qin Feng, naturally can not do it, can only make complaints about young and bald monks, "I have nothing now, I can''t do what you are like, you are fooling me."


    slowly turned around as like as two peas. The young head and his head smiled at Qin Feng. "In this space, I am the same as the Qin benefactor. They are ordinary people. I can stand up to you. You can do that. This piece of sea water is just as unsuccessful as the weak water..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    As soon as his eyes congealed, Qin Feng remembered the legend of three thousand weak waters. Even the lightest thing could not float on the weak water. Once in the weak water, the whole person would be weak. Even if you were a big Luo immortal, you could only fall to the bottom of the river.


    What''s more, even if you are lucky enough to escape from the weak water, you will lose your cultivation. For a moment, Qin Feng doesn''t know what to do. Is it to keep up or not to keep up?


    What should I do if I fall down? If you don''t follow up, it seems that you can''t go out. Just when Qin Feng hesitated, the Young Bald monk said, "benefactor Qin, you''re carrying the destiny. Are you afraid of this difficulty?"


    Heart a horizontal Qinfeng or slowly to the weak water, at the same time try to empty the mind, no matter what the situation is absolutely right to relax, nervous words will definitely appear panic, affect their state play.


    However, when he was still one step away from the weak water, Qin Feng hesitated and filled his heart with fear. He looked up at the bald monk who was still unchanged. Qin Feng took a deep breath and recited the mantra of tranquility.


    After emotional stability, Qin Feng thought of his greatest wealth, that is, this body. What if there is no cultivation? What if there''s no energy? I have myself!


    A strong and incomparable confidence emanates from Qin Feng. In the eyes of the bald monk, Qin Feng is shining all over his body and nods with satisfaction.


    Still did not take a step, but Qin Feng did not feel a bit afraid, after half a minute, since Qin Feng has stepped out five or six steps, straight on the weak water above.


    The next second, since Qin Feng appeared directly beside the Young Bald monk, his eyes were fixed on him. Qin Feng slowly said, "now, Buddha, are you still satisfied?"


    He looked at Qin Feng with a smile and said, "who told you that I am a Buddha? I''m bald, and I am? "


    Looking at the bald monk in surprise, Qin Feng thought and said, "then who are you? But don''t say you are just an ordinary person. "


    "Benefactor Qin, that''s right. I''m just an ordinary person. It''s just that people outside have to call me Buddha." Said the Young Bald monk.


    In this way, Qin Feng was too lazy to tangle with the monk about his identity. He could not bring out a lot of words, which would delay Qin Feng''s time.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t go down, the Young Bald monk continued: "in fact, Buddhism has always believed in asceticism. First, Sakyamuni didn''t eat or drink, and let the eagle carry his own flesh and blood. Then there was Tang Sanzang. Did you understand?"


    "Believe in yourself, believe in your body!" Qin Feng answered directly.


    With such a penetrating answer, the bald monk said with a smile, "benefactor Qin''s understanding is very good. With your body, you really don''t consider it into my Buddhism?"


    Once again, Qin Feng said impatiently, "you should talk about the business, how can you give up your mind completely, so that I can go out and help me to solve the problem willingly, and tell what you want."


    Qin Feng is curious about this string of questions. After coming in for so long, none of them has been solved. He can''t help but get upset. Qin Feng suspects that the Young Bald monk is deliberately procrastinating.


    However, Qin''s two hands on the palace are not so luxurious that they can''t even get together in the air.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s respectful expression, the bald monk said slowly, "benefactor Qin, is this palace very kind? This palace is called Leiyin Temple by people outside


    No, this is Leiyin temple? Looking at the monk suspiciously, Qin Feng said with disbelief: "you are just Tibetan Buddhism. Are you still the same as Chinese Orthodox Buddhism? Can you represent the whole Chinese Buddhism? "


    Buddhism is one of the three sects in China, and even has the momentum of the first sect in China. As long as there are Buddhist temples in China, there must be a peak of incense and fire. Those who are famous are also plagued by crowds throughout the year.


    The comparison of Tibetan Buddhism is a little inferior, so Qin Feng doesn''t believe it''s Leiyin temple!


    The bald monk was not angry at all, but patiently explained to Qin Feng: "Buddhism does not leave home. How do you know you are still in Tibet? Who told you that the reincarnation of Tibetan Buddhism Buddha can not represent the whole Buddhism of China


    Staring at the bareheaded monk, Qin Feng suddenly finds that he seems to have underestimated the status of the monk in front of him. He may have multiple identities? Or is he the top one in Buddhism?


    "Benefactor Qin, there''s no need to look up at me. I''ve only been born for decades. There are many eminent monks above me." Said the Young Bald monk with a smile.


    This kind of words also deceives the child, the nebula is also young, but one person can be equal to a family! Qin Feng said to him frivolously: "when is it time for Buddhism to be big or small according to age and cultivation? Not always according to the understanding of Buddhism? "When Qin Feng said this, the young monk was obviously surprised. He looked at him in surprise. Before he could speak, Qin Feng continued: "I think you are the highest Buddha, or who is your reincarnation?"


    "The past has passed. All I have left is my thoughts on Buddhism. Nothing else is important. Benefactor Qin is really brilliant." The bald monk said with appreciation.


    After saying that, the bareheaded monk led Qin Feng to Leiyin temple, and they basically stepped in without any hindrance. In addition to a lot of Futon inside after entering, there is nothing more simple.


    The bareheaded monk sat on the front and center of the futon and made a gesture of invitation to Qin Feng, who still stood motionless at the entrance.


    These putuans give Qin Feng a feeling of not being simple. Even the main hall outside is full of Buddhism. Although the things in this Leiyin temple are ordinary, they can''t let Qin Feng relax his vigilance.


    "It''s just for us to understand the common Dharma, but it''s not necessary for us to understand Buddha''s Dharma." The bald monk said kindly.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to the young monk, "maybe it''s not so simple. After sitting on it, will each Pu Tuan experience the life of a monk?"


    "It seems that benefactor Qin''s epiphany in the main hall has entered that space. I really envy him." Said the young monk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "You can''t get in, can you? I''m sure I don''t believe you can get in. You''re no different from the people in there Qin Feng looked at the monk with contempt and said.


    After the monk had more knowledge, Qin Feng didn''t like the monk any more, especially the people in that space were like robots.


    Often this kind of person will because of some obsession in his heart, to do some heartless things, and finally can say to you, everything is for the sake of righteousness!


    The young monk said to Qin Feng, "when I first entered Buddhism, it was a long time ago. I only went in after the second epiphany."


    "Is it difficult for me to lead Buddhism better than you?" Qin Feng jokingly said.


    I thought the young monk couldn''t answer the question, but he said to Qin Feng directly: "it''s not impossible. I think it''s all right. I also believe that under the leadership of benefactor Qin, our Buddhism can definitely grow up, and it can be realized in the future..."


    after that, the young monk did not continue to talk about it. He just closed his eyes and realized it And Qin Feng is too lazy to talk to him more. It''s useless to say more. It''s better to look around here and see if you can find anything.


    However, after wandering for a long time, Qin Feng really found that the ordinary ones could not be ordinary any more, and there was no mechanism. It was more difficult to do. It seems that the young monk had to start with whether he could go out in the end.


    "Benefactor Qin, now we have the answer." The young monk opened his eyes and said.


    There is a saying that Qin Feng really hates these monks. He always talks only half way, as if this can highlight their wisdom. Knowing that this is a common fault of monks, Qin Feng can only look at him and say.


    "My answer is that I have to sit on this futon and feel the greatness of your Buddha, and finally let you know how close I am to your Buddha, right?"


    Now Qin Feng''s answer was obviously in line with the young monk''s mind, and he nodded with a smile.


    "It''s like your wish. I''ll try it. I don''t believe that your Dharma can imprison me." Qin Feng finished and directly picked the nearest futon and sat on it.


    I thought I would fall into the mirror image immediately, but I didn''t feel anything after sitting there for half a day. Qin Feng even thought it was his own problem, and he recited a calming mantra in his heart to see if he would feel better after calming down.


    However, there was no response at all. Finally, he could only open his eyes and look at the young monk. The young monk was also very surprised and looked at Qin Feng, as if he didn''t understand why he was like this.


    After thinking about it for a while, the young monk did not say anything. Instead, he pointed to the next futon and motioned Qin Feng to try another Futon.


    After the show, Qin Feng also said that he was helpless. He thought that if all the futons were finished, they would be finished directly.


    Sure enough, God sometimes took care of Qin Feng. He sat down all the futons in the hall, but they still didn''t respond. Now, only the young monk didn''t sit down.


    Standing in the center of the hall again, Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that I am not so predestined with your Buddha. It''s not my fault. You''d better send me out honestly."


    The young monk''s face showed a trace of solemnity, and finally said to Qin Feng, "you''d better try this Futon under me, if you can''t. I will fulfill my promise, and you don''t have to be my secular disciple. But please remember this, benefactor. "


    For a long time, they still have to accept his love, but there is no way. Their purpose has been discovered. They can''t hide, they can''t cheat, and they can only do this.


    The young monk was shocked and shocked. It was the first time for him to see Qin Feng. It is reasonable to say that even if he is no longer Buddhist, so many futons should be directly integrated into it.


    Not to mention that Qin Feng, a man who fell into epiphany as soon as he entered the main hall of the Potala Palace, couldn''t even think of Qin Feng himself. In fact, when he came out of his epiphany, his blood directly smashed the Buddhist seal.


    This also completely cut off the influence of Buddhism on him. Qin Feng slowly sat on the Futuan that the young monk had sat on, and it was also the putuan in the center of the hall. Both Qin Feng and the young monk thought that this time would be absolutely successful.


    After all, this is a futon that can only be sat by the most powerful Buddhist since Buddhism came into being. The Buddhism accumulated on it is absolutely unimaginable.


    He sat on it slowly. As expected, there was a reaction. The Pu Tuan suddenly flashed with gold and covered Qin Feng with gold thread. Seeing this, the young monk finally put down his fear and felt that he must have succeeded.


    But at this time, Qin Feng, who was wrapped up, was sober and looked at the golden thread that wrapped himself. The futon did not pull Qin Feng into any strange space.


    On the contrary, Sanskrit appeared on the gold thread. I don''t know why Sanskrit that I didn''t understand before. Now that I can understand it, even if I can understand why every Sanskrit appears, Qin Feng will naturally know.One by one Sanskrit finally formed a secret method. Qin Feng studied greedily, and at the same time, he used xuantianjian to help him practice his memory. The whole day passed unconsciously!


    The longer the time, the smile on the young monk''s face is stronger, which proves that Qin Feng''s Buddha nature is absolutely strong, even surpasses himself. I think that when I first went to this futun, it was only nine hours.


    At this time, since Qin Feng hasn''t come out after one day, he has already been happy in his heart. He has stolen all the things of Buddhism, but there is no Buddha nature, which has not affected him.


    After the last Sanskrit fell into Qin Feng''s eyes, the golden light of Pu Tuan faded, and Qin Feng appeared in the hall, simple and unadorned. At this time, Qin Feng was like an ordinary person, the ordinary person who could not be ordinary any more.


    Even if you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t feel his existence. It seems that he has integrated into the surroundings. The happy young monk asked quickly.


    "Benefactor Qin, would you like to join me in Buddhism at this time?"


    The young monk suddenly felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t find out what the problem was. Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t answer, the young monk asked again.


    Qin Feng, who had calmed down, stared at the young monk. The young monk seemed to see the figure of countless generations of Buddhas in his eyes. Out of respect for Buddhism, the young monk knelt down with his hands folded and said sincerely.


    "Welcome the new generation of Buddha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Looking at the young monk with drooping eyes, Qin Feng''s face showed ecstasy. Suddenly, he had a plan in his heart, calming his excited heart. Qin Feng said to the young monk in a pretentious way.


    "What is your name?"


    The young monk said to Qin Feng as if he had obtained the most precious treasure: "the younger generation Buddha is called Kong Ming, which is the reincarnation of the 34th generation Buddha."


    Qin Feng, who was already familiar with Buddhism, pretended to be surprised and said, "if it should be the 37th generation, why are you the 34th generation Buddha?"


    The young monk quickly got up and explained to Qin Feng. After a long time, Qin Feng finally understood why the last reincarnation of Buddha had been carried out in secret.


    The lack of energy in the whole earth directly leads to the lack of energy needed by Buddhism, which also leads to the failure of reincarnation of the later generations of Buddhas.


    The Buddha Dharma is really a kind of energy to imitate mercilessly according to the way of heaven, so Qin Feng and the Hades can''t feel it. Thinking of this, Qin Feng immediately wants to go out and have a trade with the Hades.


    Give him all the Dharma things, and get something useful from him.


    At this time, the young monk looked at Qin Feng and asked, "Buddha, what else do you don''t understand? You can ask me at any time. The whole Buddhism is waiting for the Buddha to lead us to the paradise again!"


    Listen to Kong Ming, a Buddha, to tell the truth, Qin Feng is still very uncomfortable. Since the Buddha who had been influenced by him since childhood, now has become himself, this is really beyond Qin Feng''s dream.


    It is true that all the Buddha''s things have been passed on by himself, but the Buddha''s Buddha nature has fallen on him at all. Fortunately, the empty Buddha''s Dharma is so far different from his present self that he can''t realize it.


    You can only see thousands of Buddhas from yourself. Qin Feng mastered the skills of Buddhism. Unfortunately, there is no Buddhist power to support it. However, it is possible to use some other energy to replace it.


    Seeing that Kongming didn''t master the Buddha''s eye, Qin Feng directly pulled out a piece of Buddhist power into the air and recited a pithy formula to the Buddha. After a while, the Buddhist power pulled by Qin Feng became an eye pupil, a little bit to the eye pupil of the Buddha.


    It turned into two pieces of light bricks into empty and bright eyes. With a low roar of Kongming, the eyes of Kongming suddenly became brilliant, just like two long-range lamps.


    When the light fades away, Qin Feng can feel the change of Kongming''s eyes. What he has just done is just like guidance. What he has done just now is just like guiding. What kind of Buddha''s eye will appear depends on the accumulation of Kong Ming himself.


    "Kong Ming, I opened Buddha''s eyes for you. Can you feel OK at this time?" Qin Feng pretended to say that at this time, his tone of speaking to Kong Ming must be the above and below attitude, or it would be too inconsistent with Qin Feng''s identity at this time.


    Before he could answer, he knelt down on the ground, folded his hands, and said respectfully to Qin Feng: "Buddha is on the ground. The Buddha''s eye that the disciples have obtained makes me feel that I am a step closer to my Buddha. At this moment, I can see everything in the past."


    See the past? Qin Feng looked at Kong Ming in surprise, which is too much. He grasped this kind of thing and held a try attitude towards him. He didn''t expect to have such an effect.


    "Kong Ming, the past may be true or false. You can calculate it by yourself and look at the past according to your own heart!" Qin Feng continues to flicker, Kong Ming seems to have heard the wisdom of the general, would like to immediately pick up their own small book to write it down.


    Satisfied with looking at Kong Ming, Qin Feng said with a smile: "Kong Ming, use your eyes to see my past, let me see your Buddha eyes in the end to find the true meaning."


    After saying that, since Kong Ming didn''t look up, he said to Qin Feng in a terrified tone: "I dare not use Buddha''s eyes to Buddha. Buddha''s past is not what I can see!"


    This wave of brainwashing Qin Feng has to say that Buddhism is really powerful. Kong Ming is so powerful and so is Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng can''t imagine what kind of attitude those people would have when facing all the old monsters of Buddhism.


    Qin Feng knew that the more these Buddhists practiced inside, the more deeply they respected the Buddha. It could be said that it was an incurable drug or a drug that could not be stopped after touching it.


    After sighing helplessly, Qin Feng asked Kongming to use Buddha''s eyes in front of a chair in the hall. He wanted to see how strong Kongming''s ability was. Otherwise, it would be bad to add trouble to himself.


    This time, Kongming was very obedient. He used Buddha''s eyes to a chair. After a while, Kongming moved his eyes and looked at Qin Feng respectfully.


    "I''m incompetent. I can''t see the past of that chair."


    After trying to recall the introduction of the Buddha''s eye in the Buddhist dharma inheritance, Qin Feng said in doubt, "can you only see that the Dharma is lower than you? Or is fate too much involved? "


    Such a question, Kongming has a feeling of being seen through, and immediately his respect for the Buddha, that is, Qin Feng, deepened a little bit, and immediately said to Qin Feng."Buddha, as expected, is extremely intelligent. You are all right. What''s more, the disciple can''t see the past too far away. If this thing has existed for too long, I can only see what happened in recent decades."


    Listening to Kong Ming''s words, Qin Feng immediately felt like he had taken a reassuring pill. He did not worry about whether the Buddha''s eye he opened to Kong Ming would cause trouble to himself.


    As long as he is involved, he can''t see anything. There are also records about fate in Buddhism. Now Qin Feng can be very sure that his destiny line is absolutely incomparable.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng asked Kongming how powerful the internal strength of Buddhism in the world today is. If you don''t ask, you don''t know.


    Buddhism is worthy of being the largest population of Buddhism in China and even in the world. The number of practitioners of Buddhism is almost one sixth of that of demon clan.


    The fiend empire is almost all the demon clans in the whole earth. Since the practitioners of Buddhism can reach one sixth of their number, even in the aspect of power, they are not inferior.


    This Qinfeng is really a little understand why human beings can dominate the whole earth.


    The only thing that made Qin Feng''s head iron was that there seemed to be differences between Indian Buddhism and Chinese Buddhism in many places. When Kongming said that, the first thing Qin Feng had to do was to accept and unify Indian Buddhism and all branches of Buddhism.


    There are more than ten branches of Buddhism in the world, not to mention dozens.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    For this kind of hard work, Qin Feng is naturally a horse in the eye, directly using a set of tall words to cover Kong Mingzi. In the end, Kong Ming not only didn''t feel that Qin Feng was wrong, but also highly praised Qin Feng.


    Originally, Qin Feng''s mouth had been skillfully like a spring, and then he was influenced by the sophistry ideas of Buddhism, and reached the peak of perfection directly.


    However, if time permits, it will not be too much trouble for Qin Feng to accept all the branches of Buddhism. After all, it is a matter of strengthening his own power.


    What''s more, Qin Feng is confident. He believes that all the people who master Buddhism today can''t compare with themselves in Buddhism. Fortunately, in Buddhism, he advocates Buddhism as supreme. Otherwise, Qin Feng is really a new beginner in Buddhism.


    "Don''t tell anyone about my reappearance. You just need to publicize that I am your disciple. Then I will instruct you to do something. You can do it in your name. Don''t mention me. I''m not enough now."


    Qin Feng hands with 11 faces, said to Kong Ming, as if at this time he is just an ordinary person who does not seek fame, wealth and power.


    Kong Ming, who had been fooled and died, agreed directly, and then his mouth finally came into play. He asked a lot of Buddhist questions to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng can only explain it one by one. After saying this for almost half a day, since Kong Ming still refuses to let Qin Feng go, Qin Feng can only forcibly interrupt his questioning and then shut him up with a set of tall reasons.


    "I have to go out. After I go out, I''m just a layman''s disciple. I want to devote myself to Qin Feng''s establishment. He has the hope of Buddhism. When the disaster reappears, I will help all living beings!"


    Qin Feng looks at Kong Ming and says that he has not forgotten to send some Buddhist dharma to Kong Ming. Kong Ming immediately throws himself into the ground.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng was still a little uneasy. Then he said to Kong Ming: "after I use his identity to help all living beings, I will completely integrate into the way of heaven. Then all the glory will belong to Qin Feng. You must remember not to say that it is lucky that my Buddhism can survive forever."


    When he said this, Qin Feng felt that he was really shameless, but at this time, Kong Ming, who had completely bewildered Qin Feng, had no resistance to these words.


    Looking at the blazing eyes of Kong Ming, Qin Feng even felt that he wanted him to commit suicide now. He would commit suicide without hesitation if he made up a farfetched reason.


    In the heart helpless to these crazy believers expressed regret, finally Qin Feng directly to the empty Ming simple account, went out of space.


    After all, the ocean in this space will come to fetch it. The golden sea water is the purest Buddha power, and the Qin wind can''t digest it.


    Reappeared in the hall, all the 18 eminent monks could clearly feel the difference of Qin Feng. The leading monk may have the highest cultivation, so the reaction is most obvious.


    He went directly to Qin Feng and said, "Congratulations, my Buddhism has added another genius. It''s really God who helps me. It''s not long before my Buddhism will be developed."


    When Hades and Xingyun heard this, their faces were not right in an instant. The king of the underworld wanted to fight directly. Qin Feng quickly said to the Hades with his spiritual perception.


    "I''m ok. Just look at me and fool them. We''ve made a lot of money this time. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s see my performance first."


    When hearing this, the Hades said to the nebula directly and tactfully: "nebula, Qinfeng is OK." After hearing the news, Xingyun was quiet.


    Seeing that both of them were much better, Qin Feng immediately began his performance of fooling the master. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "I hope that only you 18 people know enough about this news."


    After hearing Qin Feng''s reply, several eminent monks confirmed that Qin Feng was a Buddhist disciple.


    The leading monk continued excitedly to Qin Feng: "when is your Buddha going to prepare for the initiation ceremony?"


    For this kind of thing, Qin Feng really didn''t expect that they would be in such a hurry, so he directly followed the contact method left by Kongming and asked Kongming to inform them that he did not need any initiation ceremony.


    I thought that I would have to wait for a while before I got a reply. I didn''t expect that the reply was not from Kongming, but from the chief monk.


    "It seems that I am more worried. The Buddha has made the initiation ceremony directly by the Buddha. In the future, several disciples will protect the Buddha''s integrity. As for those demon animals, we are naturally left to control within our sphere of influence." Said the chief monk.


    At this time, Qin Feng was not the one who couldn''t understand anything before. The cultivation of the eighteen eminent monks was more clear at a glance. The cultivation of several of them was also the first, and the Buddhist dharma of the eminent monk surpassed himself.


    The others are slightly inferior to the Qin style. There are only three reasons why they were so powerful before. The blessing of Buddhism, the strangeness of Buddhism, and the integration of eighteen people.


    "Now that you have worked out a way for me, I will not worry about it any more. You''ll take care of this as soon as possible. I have other plans. " Qin Feng said to them from a commanding position.Then they disappeared immediately. The whole main hall was only Qin Feng and the three of them. They directly used their own meager Buddhist power to close the next four sides. Then Qin Feng said to the Hades: "worship me, worship me, I''m too strong."


    The Hades looked at Qin Feng like a neuropathy and said, "so who are you pretending to be?"


    has a white eye, and Qin Feng Tucao: "can''t you make complaints about me? Isn''t it hard for me? Is it that I am not worthy of your worship? What a disappointment. "


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades continued to say to Qin Feng: "with your tone of voice, I know you are still Qin Feng, and Qin Feng can say this kind of heartless words. The words that deserve beating are exclusive to Qin Feng."


    Now it''s in the main hall of Potala Palace. Qin Feng gently points his finger, and then he sees a golden column of energy in the air. The Hades and the star cloud stop to look at it.


    Unfortunately, it disappeared in the next second. When it appeared again, it was around the Hades. Then Pluto was lifted up dead and couldn''t move at all.


    "Qin Feng, you are cruel. Let me down quickly. I''m wrong." Pluto can only say that, he tried to fight against Qin Feng, but once against Pluto, he felt himself against the whole Potala Palace.


    Even if you have confidence in your own strength, Hades will not fly to the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Looking at the netherworld''s reaction with satisfaction, Qin Feng waved his hand, and the Buddhist power was scattered. Then he began to stir and wait for Qin Feng to ask himself what was going on.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the Hades and Xingyun just looked at Qin Feng and said nothing, which made Qin Feng feel a little embarrassed.


    is really unable to bear this kind of atmosphere, Qin Feng Tucao: "what do you want to make complaints about me? I have something you''re interested in, Hades


    Qin Feng was doomed to be disappointed. The king of the nether said coldly: "it''s just that you cheated who and finally got the inheritance of Buddhism. At the same time, you got a strong identity. What else don''t you know?"


    After the Hades finished, the nebula also did not forget to cooperate with the nod, this next Qin Feng completely can''t get up, a face dejected said to them.


    "You are cruel. You are right. I know everything about Buddhism now. In the future, Buddhism will be our power, and we can use it as we want. "


    Originally thought that said when did not say, did not expect is Hades and Nebula direct pupil contraction to look at Qin Feng, full of disbelief.


    The nebula stuttered and said, "are you... Are you sure what you said is true? Whatever we can do with it. "


    At this time did not notice the expression of two people, Qin Feng speechless said: "wrong, is with me how to use, not us, they only recognize me."


    In this way, the king of the underworld will be regarded as the wind in his ears. As long as the wind of Qin can be used, it means that he can use it. When he was waiting for Qin Feng outside, he thoroughly studied all the existing Buddhist materials.


    It has to be said that Buddhism is really powerful. In ancient times, it is absolutely able to master the power of a great plane.


    The Hades thought for a while and said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, say what you want, if I can give you, or know, I will tell you all."


    Looking at the totally 180 degree transformation of the Hades, Qin Feng impatiently said: "how, now I know the importance of it? So you''re flattering me? I''ll tell you, I don''t want anything, because I have everything. "


    Knowing that Qin Feng was already angry at this time, the Hades thought for a while and decided to follow Mao to touch Qinfeng. It was definitely effective, so he said to Qin Feng.


    "In other words, how did you do it? How can you completely master such a big Buddhism? You''re not bragging


    As soon as he finished, Qin Feng had a reaction and directly retorted: "do you say fart? Do I look like a person who can talk nonsense? I tell you that I am the Buddha of Buddhism now


    When the word "Buddha" is finished, both the chin of Hades and Xingyun will fall to the ground. Buddha is the highest existence of Buddhism. How can it become Qinfeng?


    At the most, they thought that Qin Feng had fooled the Buddha, but they didn''t expect that he directly became a master from his disciple. That''s ridiculous.


    At this time, there was something wrong with Qin Feng''s eyes. He didn''t really want to understand what was so strange about Qin Feng. It was worthy of heaven''s favor.


    The Hades, who felt that heaven was unfair, sighed heavily and then said to Qin Feng, "you really want to envy us to death. Why is it not me who became the Buddha?"


    Looking at the Hades with disdain, Qin Feng said, "I''ll tell you, if you''re there, I can tell you for sure that you will definitely become a crazy believer in Buddhism. At that time, will you still be really you? He not only inherits the Dharma, but also inculcates the Buddha nature. "


    Buddha nature is a terrible thing. In Buddhism, it is the most precious treasure. But for those who have no faith, it is definitely the most violent poison, which directly destroys people''s mind.


    After thinking about it, the Hades said to Qin Feng with his spiritual perception: "it is absolutely the pure human blood that directly kills the Buddha''s Buddha nature. You are really lucky."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng looked at the netherworld frivolously and slowly said, "after today, I''m just a layman''s disciple, but I can ask Buddhism to do things for me secretly. Do you remember to flatter me?"


    There is no way at this time, you Qinfeng is really forced to die, Hades and nebula are very witty to Qin Feng said: "don''t worry, whether you are now, or before you are the most worthy of our flattery."


    In fact, the Hades didn''t tell a lie at all. If Qin Feng didn''t have the aura of Buddhism, he would still be dazzling.


    Satisfied with a look at the Hades, Qin Feng said: "let''s see how those old monsters have been bullied by my followers."


    With that, Qin Feng pointed directly into the air, and several projections appeared in the air. Then he saw that the eighteen eminent monks were totally pressing these old monsters. From time to time,


    heard what the old monster swore in his mouth, and said that they were bullying less or something like that. Qin Feng could not help but make complaints about it. "If the eighteen of them are missing one, they will not fight a single person, but they will not be directly challenged by bullying."


    Suddenly aware of a problem, Qin Feng quickly used Kongming''s contact method to tell those eminent monks that they would not deny or admit the five clawed young dragon.It has to be said that Qin Feng prepared well. Those old monsters knew that they couldn''t fight, so they stopped immediately. Unfortunately, monks generally don''t kill animals. In addition, these old monsters are too thick in skin and flesh, so they can''t be killed in a moment.


    Otherwise, Qin Feng really wants to borrow the hands of their 18 eminent monks to taste how much the soup of the demon beast Da Neng''s spareribs is.


    The first monster cursed the chief monk: "is our little Lord here with you? The breath of the little Lord has disappeared from your Potala Palace. You must give me an explanation, or you are provoking a war between the two races."


    Obviously, the leading monk has done a lot of public relations all the year round, and directly replied with a smile: "we won''t mention the matter of your little Lord, but the war between the two races is absolutely not up to you and me. You can go back and forth from where you go, and you will not feel well."


    The first monster knew that he couldn''t ask any more questions. Then he looked at each of the 18 eminent monks and said to them, "it''s better for some eminent monks to guard your Buddha and not go out to pray for alms. Otherwise, if something happens, it will be really bad."


    After saying that, the first monster left the Tibetan capital with other monsters, while the 18 eminent monks looked at them with headache.


    "Buddha, it''s really a big trouble for us. It''s a headache." Said an eminent monk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    The leading monk gave a cold eye to the monk who had just spoken. Then he said sternly, "can you comment on the Buddha''s affairs at will, and we promised to help the Buddha solve it before. No matter whether the Buddha enters our Buddhism or not, we can''t have another time!"


    Seeing that the first eminent monk gave his face so much, Qin Feng was really a group of cool people. Then all the eminent monks disappeared in the projection. Qin Feng also folded up the projection and turned to look at the Hades and Nebula.


    "These 18 thugs are just plain faced. I want to tell you the good news. Even the oldest masters of Buddhism have to listen to me!" Qin Feng said triumphantly.


    After saying this, the king of the underworld didn''t believe it. Then he said to Qin Feng, "are you sure it''s like this? Have you already experimented? "


    "I haven''t tried it, but I''m sure that you don''t believe it when I tell you. When you exchange Buddhist Dharma with me, you will understand everything. Once again, I have everything about Buddhism, including its origin."


    Qin Feng complacently said to the Hades. After that, he withdrew the Buddhist barrier he had just set up, because the eighteen eminent monks came back.


    When he saw the eighteen eminent monks appear, Qin Feng did not immediately go to thank them as usual. Instead, he said to the eighteen eminent monks with a shelf.


    "I''ve seen the results, and you''ve done a great job not only to save their lives, but also to let them back."


    This kind of forced words, Qin Feng specially used Buddhist blessing, because he felt that some of the eminent monks were dissatisfied with himself.


    Sure enough, with the profound Buddhist blessing, the words are not the same. The eighteen eminent monks suddenly become listening to the high Buddhist principles.


    When the Hades and Xingyun on one side saw this scene, they could not help but mourn for these eminent monks. The eighteen of you are destined to be the most loyal thugs of Qinfeng.


    It is not only a simple hitter, but also one who is afraid that he will not be used by his master.


    "It''s our honor to be able to work for the Buddha. There is a reason for the Buddha to do anything. As Buddhist disciples, we should follow our Buddha without any doubt." The chief monk said sincerely.


    With this effect is good, after thinking for a long time, since Qin Feng said a special word, "give me all the money I donated, I will take it out to help all living beings!"


    The eighteen eminent monks didn''t feel anything wrong, but the Hades and Nebula looked at each other, and a cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    Before long, Qin Feng got all the money he had donated in front of him. The leading monk still asked Qin Feng, "Buddha, if you are bad, please tell us what you want. We will support the Buddha''s work."


    Satisfied nodded, Qin Feng then sent them away, leaving their contact information, also let them not have to send themselves away.


    After seeing the eighteen eminent monks leave, Qin Feng laughed directly, and then said wildly, "sure enough, I will never bleed in vain. As long as I have blood, there will be good things to happen."


    After that, Qin Feng did not forget to take out that green leaf, and swallowed it directly in front of the Hades and Nebula. Qin Feng also did not forget to burp, as if enjoying it.


    The frightened Hades said to Qin Feng, "how many heavenly lines do you have on it? Are you sure you''re ok? "


    Qin Feng said to the Hades with a smile: "I can''t eat the way of heaven, but as long as it is transformed into Buddhism, I can eat it directly, and then convert it into Buddhism. The worst thing I can do now is Buddhism."


    "Qin Feng, you immediately master a kind of ability experience. Since ancient times, not many people have this opportunity. If you have another dozens, I think you can directly start to create your own energy." The king of the underworld said dreamily.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "in fact, I only need to improve my physical fitness. The Buddhist holy land is mostly Buddhist power, but I can''t absorb it now. Alas, I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Those are all mine."


    This kind of irritating words can be said by Qin Feng. The king of the nether cast a white eye on Qin Feng and said, "we should go out. It''s time for us to meet tianchanzi in a few hours. There are just a lot of things to ask him."


    Qin Feng nodded and pulled a space crack directly in front of him. He stepped in directly, and Hades and Nebula followed closely.


    When he appeared again, he was already in the other courtyard of tianchanzi. The king of the nether could not help praising: "it''s really the upstart Qinfeng. With the blessing of Buddhism, since you can tear the space cracks so easily."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t envy me. I''m just in the capital of Tibet. I''m far away from being used everywhere."


    "You know yourself a little bit. After I think about what is suitable for you, you should tell me all the Buddhist dharmas honestly. I am so curious about this dharma. Intelligent creatures are indeed the most creative beings, since they have created Buddhism."While intoxicated, the Hades said to Qin Feng that now he has a strong interest, but because he is afraid that the research will not stop, so that''s what he said.


    But Qin Feng obviously didn''t want to let go of the Hades. He played with his poor Dharma directly in front of the Hades. Although there was not much Buddha power, it was still possible to make some appearance.


    And the Hades and nebulae are all attracted to come, the most exasperating is that whenever the most wonderful place, the most quintessence of the place, the Qin wind directly stopped down, replaced by the next Buddhist dharma.


    Unconsciously, they hung up about a dozen Buddhist dharmas. Xingyun couldn''t stand it, and complained to Qin Feng, "you are trying to do this to our mentality. How can you be such a cheap person? It''s too boring."


    Seeing the nebula with no gas, Qin Feng was happy instead, and said with a smile, "this is the first time that I have not been proficient in using it. I didn''t mean to hang you."


    Chao Qin Feng compared a calculate your cruel gesture, nebula closed her eyes directly, put aside to rest. And Hades seems to have not been hit at all.


    His eyes were full of interest and said to Qin Feng, "you go on, anyway, I can still see a little bit of fame. If you engage in mentality, you can do it. I can barely bear it."


    "You are cruel!" Qin Feng stopped playing with Buddhism, and closed his eyes and digested the huge Buddhist inheritance.


    With his shriveled mouth, the Hades said helplessly, "why can''t Buddhism transform your temper?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "What''s wrong with my temper? I think I have a good temper, so don''t talk about it here Qin Feng directly ignored the Hades.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades can only close his eyes and feel it carefully. It''s the hell that can''t do with Qin Feng. This is the place of pain.


    After a few hours, suddenly this other courtyard space appeared a little fluctuation, and then tianchanzi appeared in the center of the hall, and Qin Feng and the three of them happened to look at tianchanzi.


    He had long been convinced that he did not want it. Of course, the first thing he saw was the Pluto, and the Pluto looked at the cicada son for granted.


    "Nothing happened in the demon clan, right?"


    After thinking about it, tianchanzi said to the Hades, "it seems that the Tibetan Buddhism has something to do with you. I really admire your ability. This kind of antique Tibetan Buddhism can also be used as a gun driver."


    What is a gun emissary is to take others as his own. The Hades was too lazy to talk about the glorious events of Qin Feng with tianchanzi, and said impatiently to tianchanzi: "let''s talk about the business, just say, don''t talk about your speculation."


    Looking at the Hades with a puzzled look, Tian chanzi said quickly, "some old monsters of the demon clan have been beaten back, and they say that they want to beat down the capital of Tibet as the territory of the demon clan, and that is to say, the five clawed Golden Dragon is here."


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng relaxed a lot. As expected, everything was developing in accordance with his own ideas. The leisurely Qinfeng said to tianchanzi.


    "Are you all right now? Will it not attract the attention of the Presbyterian Church? "


    "Of course not. My coming and going has always been my freedom. I have done too many things for the demon clan. Even if they doubt the people of the Presbyterian, they will never doubt me. Those arrays are all arranged by me." Tian chanzi said confidently.


    In fact, Qin Feng once thought of letting Tian chanzi subdue the demon clan, and then used the array he arranged. However, after careful consideration, he felt that it was not very realistic.


    First of all, it is a problem whether Tian Chan Zi cooperates or not. Besides, even if those arrays are made, those old monsters of demon clan really can''t help it? Qin Feng didn''t believe it anyway.


    Don''t doubt the strength of any old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, even if he has no accomplishments. This is a famous saying that Qin Feng learned from Hades.


    "Then you can simply prepare, we are about to leave here, go straight back to our city." The king of the underworld said to the cicada.


    Now the Pluto has a lot of materials to study. It''s time for people to study. Therefore, tianchanzi is a gift from heaven, for the Hades.


    Hearing that they were going back, the nebula was the first to get excited and said happily to Hades: "are we going back at last? I''m so homesick. Let''s go back. "


    has white nebula, and Qin Feng Tucao: "you are anxious to make complaints about the nine little ones. I will tell you what the devil is, you''d better not move any other thoughts."


    Originally thought that the nebula will be obedient no longer refute, it may be the greatness of love. Since Xingyun contradicted Qin Feng and said, "I''m not a serious human, why can''t I be with her? Haven''t you tried yet? How can I give up? "


    Seeing that Qin Feng was going to crack down on the nebula again, the Hades said to the nebula, "this is the right way. Young people should try more. It''s not like someone hanging from a tree. I think the most pathetic person is someone."


    The implication is that Qin Feng has become the most miserable person in this kind of single love. Qin Feng suddenly said: "you are distorting the young people''s view of love. I tell you, Xingyun, you have to be like me, always like a talent."


    Tian Chan Zi is also the first time to see two people like this. For a while, she doesn''t know what to say. The nebula takes tianchanzi to one side and says to tianchanzi.


    "The two of them are always like this. It''s good for you to get used to it. You can just flash away at this time. Don''t be shot in the back."


    Tianchan Zi made an expression that I understood, and chatted with Xingyun. After a while, Xingyun really had to admire Tianchan Zi. Everyone could talk, as if they could talk.


    After about ten minutes, Qin Feng finally ended up with the victory of Qinfeng. The proud Qinfeng mocked the Hades when he won, and then said to the nebula.


    "You''d better have a good sense of propriety. The identities of both of you are not simple. I think you should consider carefully. You are the most important members of each clan. If you talk about playing, you really don''t have to."


    See Qin Feng so seriously said, nebula also understand, obediently nodded to show that they know, and then Qin Feng looked at the sky cicada son, two eyes light said.


    "Can you give me everything in this?"


    One side of the underworld was Qin Feng this sudden words wind turn to do cold sweat direct current, to Qin Feng said: "you old can be really impolite, as soon as come up to give you directly, you belong to the lion, the lion opens his mouth directly."White Hades one eye, Qin Feng speechless said: "I this is not and the day cicada son relationship is good, my family still so polite why? What about tianchanzi


    At the same time, Qin Feng also went forward to put the shoulder of Tian Chan Zi on his arm, looking like a brother-in-law.


    Tian chanzi looked at the artworks in the hall, struggled for a while, and said with pain on his face: "naturally, it''s like this. You don''t need to be polite. If you want, just take it."


    "Deler! Believe in my brother, if the Hades takes you as a coolie in the future, I will never let you suffer a little with the things you give me. " Qin Feng said happily. After finishing, he began to harvest directly.


    Finally, I realized that I couldn''t take them all. In the name of Xingyun, the company of tibet airport directly sent professional personnel to deliver these things. The final destination should be Shen Qianling''s home.


    "You really eat people and don''t vomit bones. You''re a total whore. Where did you spend a cent from the beginning to the end?" The Hades looked at Qin Feng with contempt and said.


    But Qin Feng was already cheeky. He looked at the Hades in surprise and said, "it seems that you are not our own people. Since you are so outspoken, you can be far away from the Hades in the future. This person does not regard you as your own people."


    When hearing Qin Feng''s words, Xingyun and tianchanzi thought of a sentence in their hearts. All of mine are yours, yours or yours. This is your family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    At this time, in addition to Qin Feng''s heart is happy to blossom, the other three people''s hearts are more speechless, how speechless, the scene suddenly abnormal embarrassment, and has long been used to the Hades, can only play a roundabout.


    "It''s good that you get used to it. Qin Feng is such a person. Xingyun should be used to it. Tianchanzi, you can get used to it. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    At this time, tianchanzi seemed to roar at Qin Feng. I don''t want to get used to it. Those treasures are my own treasures for thousands of years. They are all my spiritual treasures.


    But the Hades said so, and tianchanzi could only force out a smiling face and said, "it''s OK. These things are foreign objects, and there will be some in the future. It doesn''t matter."


    As a matter of fact, Qin Feng knows everything. He just doesn''t care about them. For Qin Feng, it''s the most important thing to harvest everything and strengthen himself, and finally realize the task given by the dark god.


    When the catastrophe comes, they will step forward and lead everyone to live. At that time, they will know how right it is to follow themselves.


    Several people then sat on the airport express and quickly returned to their private plane. Xingyun naturally ran the fastest one. But after getting on the plane, Xingyun looked at Qin Feng with a gloomy face and asked.


    "Why hasn''t the girl woken up yet? You''re not going to kill people directly, are you? "


    If someone else carries Xiaojiu back, Xingyun has no doubt that Xiaojiu will be in trouble. However, for Qin Feng, who is a little inhumane, Xingyun is really no end.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng really intended to kill the nebula. However, he thought that he had just talked to Xingyun and scolded him. It was not good, so Qin Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "If I kill her, why should I carry her back? Am I insane like you


    This said, Xingyun suddenly realized, and quickly said to Qin Feng: "I am confused, I am confused. It seems that what they said, love can make people stupid is really right."


    With a contemptuous look at him, Qin Feng directly lies on the sofa to open a video with Shen Qianling. Recently, it''s really too tense. Qin Feng is worried that he will affect Qianling, so he doesn''t have much contact with Shen Qianling.


    It''s OK to report each other''s safety every day. Finally, he can play video. Qin Feng is directly on the plane in front of the Hades and has been lying with Shen Qianling for two hours.


    After they were bored and crooked, Xingyun was like a person who had just finished smoking poison. She looked at Qin Feng with a hungry face and said weakly, "can you make this girl wake up? I really want to know her."


    "If you don''t say I forgot, I''ll wake her up immediately. Why don''t you go to Hades? He can handle it. Won''t he help you?" Qin Feng looked at the closed eyes of the Hades said.


    After taking a deep breath, Xingyun helplessly said: "master has been closing his eyes, I''m afraid to disturb him, I didn''t call him, you have been tired of crooked, I can only wait for you, I really want to fall in love."


    Hearing Xingyun''s words, Qin Feng has a funny mood in his heart. He is really young. Those who have never been in love want to fall in love. Those who have fallen in love also want to be single and happy. Sometimes the emotion is really ridiculous.


    "When you''re in love, you''ll know what single life is." After Qin Feng finished speaking, she shot out an energy at Xiao Jiu, which integrated into her body with the energy.


    After she groaned, she slowly opened her eyes. She looked around in surprise. Puzzled little nine rubbed her big eyes of kaziran and said with bewilderment.


    "Where am I? Why haven''t I seen such a place before


    Before Xiaojiu fully wakes up, the nebula goes up directly and makes Xiao Jiu jump up. It''s obvious that he is very scared.


    Full face panic looking at the nebula, small nine panic said: "who are you? Why kidnap me? My mother will take care of you. You''d better not have any bad ideas about me


    Looking at Xiao Jiu''s reaction, even the Hades closed his eyes and laughed. Qin Feng couldn''t laugh any more. He covered his stomach and said, "nebula, are you going to laugh me to death? How can I see how other people get to know you


    She is also a nebula with a confused face. She really doesn''t know what she did wrong. She knows a lot of things that others don''t know since she was a child. She learns everything much faster than others.


    However, no one has ever taught himself how to deal with girls. Every girl who appeared around him before did not bother to please himself. Make complaints about


    , Qin Feng Tucao: "have you ever thought of how straight you are?"


    But the nebula directly asked: "what does straight man mean?"


    Looking at the completely hopeless nebula, Qin Feng has no desire to chat at all. She turns her head and looks at Xiao Jiu, who is looking at Qin Feng and the Hades. Obviously, what happened before made her feel in awe of both of them.For a while, he was still uncertain what his intention was to her, but looking at Xiao Jiu, Qin Feng sighed and said, "your mother has entrusted you to us. Later you will follow us. You are now in the human world."


    The four words of human world directly stimulated Xiao Jiu. She was just like beating chicken blood. The whole person suddenly changed from malaise to hyperactivity.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "can you calm down a little, I think you are a little abnormal."


    "Can I not be excited? You know that my biggest dream in the last 100 years is to come to the human world, and now it has come true. Can I not be excited? " Xiaojiu said happily.


    At this time, Xiao Jiu completely forgot his own and Qin Feng''s unhappiness and was totally immersed in the new world. After thinking about it, Xiao Jiu continued.


    "Is it true that you promised me a new suit every day?"


    When I heard Xiao Jiu''s words, I didn''t expect that she still remembered it. However, Qin Feng could only nod her head and said, "you believe me, I will definitely let you have a new suit of clothes every day."


    If Xiaojiu is a psychopath, then Xiaojiu is abnormal. Qin Feng looks directly at Xingyun and points to Xiaojiu, making a helpless expression.


    The meaning is very obvious, this is the girl you want to know, this is the object that you want to fall in love with, you should consider it carefully.


    However, the nebula did not show any disappointment, but became more and more interested, as if Xiao Jiu was doing these things normally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "Sure enough, all the children who fall in love are hopeless. Xingyun, take care of yourself." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    When Xiaojiu calms down, Xingyun rushes forward again. She looks at Xiaojiu attentively and says, "hello girl, my name is Xingyun. I want to make friends with you."


    Xiao Jiu, who was in serious contact with human beings for the first time, also looked at the nebula with novelty in his eyes. They had a very happy communication directly. Fortunately, Xingyun knew more about it, and he could tell Xiao Jiu in popular language every time.


    A lot of times, Xiao Jiu was amused. Qin Feng on one side looked at the two people''s laughter, shook his head and said, "Xingyun, you can be really patient. If you were me, I would definitely seal her mouth."


    "So you are an emotionless robot." The Hades closed his eyes and mocked Qin Feng.


    I don''t want to spend more time with the Hades. I''ve just been bored for more than two hours, which makes Qin Feng a little tired. I have to say that being bored with Shen Qianling really takes more energy than fighting monsters.


    After more than an hour, the plane stopped and landed at the airport steadily. I opened my eyes to see Xingyun and Xiaojiu. Obviously, I have become a close friend.


    "Nebula, you really solved a big problem for me." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    This is small nine sounds particularly harsh, directly said to Qin Feng: "what is big trouble ah, where am I in trouble, I this lovely OK? In the words of nebula, you are a monster without a heart. "


    He frowned and looked at the nebula. Qin Feng didn''t expect this boy to describe himself in private. Knowing that he said something he shouldn''t say, Xingyun quickly pulled Xiao Jiu off the plane and didn''t intend to explain it to Qin Feng.


    Seeing the two fled, Qin Feng sighed helplessly. Tianchanzi interrupted at this time: "it''s normal for young people to say something wrong. Don''t you put it in your heart. Do you feel you''re back in youth when you see them?"


    That''s right, but Qin Feng felt something wrong. After thinking about it, Qin Feng suddenly realized that he was old and just wanted to refute tianchanzi, but tianchanzi also slipped quickly.


    I thought this was over. Unexpectedly, the Hades behind him also said to Qin Feng, "you are really bad. You don''t look like a normal human being. All day long, what you think about is cultivation and self-improvement. "


    after saying that, the Hades also got off the plane and left Qin Feng standing alone in the hatch of the aircraft door. Qin Feng was a little suspicious of himself by his last words.


    It seems that I have nothing to do except improve my accomplishments. I haven''t relaxed like an ordinary person for a long time.


    But think of their own buried in their own obsession, Qin Feng can only be looking up to the sky with a long sigh, said to himself.


    "It''s really the declining trend of the world. Since I become a strong man, since I will be questioned, forget it. Others laugh at me for being too crazy, and I laugh that others can''t understand it. Let me carry all the pressure on myself."


    Only Qin Feng knows that only by striving to become stronger can the people he cares about live on. As long as he is slow, he may make those who care more dangerous.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to experience that kind of feeling again. When all the troubles are over, he will certainly relax.


    After straightening out his own way, Qin Feng got off the plane and got on the car to go home. He also returned to Shen Qianling''s home first. Now Qin Feng is not going to surface.


    sometimes only when hidden in the dark, can we see clearly the nature of some problems. In the car, Qin Feng sends instructions to the shadows for insurance, so that they can eliminate all eyeliners.


    When he came to Shen Qianling''s downstairs, Qin Feng found that there were no paparazzi around him. He had to admire the efficiency of shadow. He had to say that professional organizations do professional things. Qin Feng used to see a lot of paparazzi around the building.


    The Ming king, separated from Qin Feng, went directly to the nearest university library with tianchanzi. Xingyun happily took Xiao Jiu back to her family.


    After all, he is now in a strange circle of love.


    Instead of taking the stairs, Qin Feng directly used his soul power to appear at Shen Qianling''s door. Facing the intelligent lock in front of the door, he entered his birthday, and then the door opened.


    Before Qin Feng reacts, Shen Qianling hugs himself. Smelling the familiar fragrance of Shen Qianling, Qin Feng takes a strong breath.


    But Shen Qianling directly hugged Qin Feng and began to cry. While crying, he pinched Qin Feng''s back. Qin Feng was crying.


    "My little ancestor, why are you pinching me when you meet? Am I not back? You see, I''m still so delicate and tender. Don''t worry, your husband, I''ll never lose when I go out. " Qin Feng said with tears and laughter.


    Shen Qianling looked at Qin Feng with disbelief. He looked at Qin Feng from head to toe and said with a speechless face: "are you lying to me? Tell me honestly whether you are hurt or not. If you let me know you lied to meAfter the words Shen Qianling did not say, but Qin Feng said: "if I cheat you, I can go to die directly?"


    Qin Feng did not finish speaking, immediately his mouth was blocked by Shen Qianling. After a burst of tongue kissing, Shen Qianling pulled out his tongue and pulled out the silk.


    "Look at your hunger and thirst. It seems that I haven''t moistened you for a long time." Qin Feng said with a bad smile.


    Shen Qianling, who seemed to have been said to be right, said with a red face: "in the future, you must not say anything to me about the problem of immortality. If you say it again, I will not pay attention to you for a year."


    "A year without paying attention to me? If you ignore me one day, I will eat you alive Qin Feng pretended to be angry.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s so direct and explicit words, Shen Qianling directly said, "now you swallow me raw."


    If you can hold back at this time, Qin Feng is not a man any more. She appears on her big pink bed with Shen Qianling in her arms, and all her thoughts are directly turned into actions.


    Miss how deep, action is how big, night after the wind and rain, Qin Feng exhausted lying on the bed, holding Shen Qianling said.


    "Tell me honestly, haven''t you been working hard recently? Since you are so energetic, you are definitely lazy. Well, Shen Qianling, you have been deceiving me all the time, and you told me to work hard before."


    Shen Ling Ling planted a lipstick on the neck of Qin Feng, directly addressing him. "You are asking too much, and I want to make complaints about you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "What is it to satisfy me? I feel like you''re asking for it all the time. I really don''t understand what you''re talking about? " Qin Feng Tucao make complaints about it.


    As soon as he finished, Qin Feng felt that his back was pinched severely. A scream appeared in the room, and even a resident in the next building swore.


    "It''s been crazy all night. Isn''t it peaceful in the morning?"


    Both of them blushed directly, and Shen Qianling showed a little blush. Then Shen Qianling said in a coquettish way: "remember to be gentle next time. I really can''t stand you any more. Do you cry in a lower voice? Don''t you see that others are complaining?"


    Finally, Qin Feng shouldered all of them. He had no energy to fight with Shen Qianling. Qin Feng could only respond perfunctorily to Shen Qianling.


    After saying that, Qin Feng directly sleeps in the past. Shen Qianling looks at the charming Qin Feng, falls into his own beautiful fantasy of the future, and then closes his eyes and sleeps in the past.


    When they wake up, it''s night again. When Qin Feng wakes up, Shen Qianling has already woken up. I don''t know how long it has been. He looks at Qin Feng with his eyes in his eyes. Qin Feng wants to eat him immediately.


    But the pain from his waist made Qin Feng give up the idea and said to Shen Qianling, "goblin, you are really a grinding monster. I really can''t stand you."


    When he spits out his tongue, Shen Qianling gets up and says to Qin Feng, "I have a notice to rush at eight o''clock. If you are not busy, you should have a good rest first."


    "OK, thank you for your concern. Go ahead and do it." Qin Feng finished and then went back to sleep. No matter where he went, only when Shen Qianling was around could Qin Feng really fall asleep.


    At other times, Qin Feng is almost not meditating or practicing. Sleep is not a necessity for practitioners. However, for Qin Feng, if Shen Qianling is around him all the time, he will sleep all his life.


    "Maybe this is where love fascinates." Qin Feng thought of the nebula and said to himself.


    After saying that, Qin Feng directly got up, simply put on a casual dress, then went out, taking advantage of the cover up of the night, Qin Feng came to a hidden bar.


    There are few people in this bar, except for a few frustrated drunkards, only the bartender. At this time, Qin Feng is quite out of place.


    Walking to the front of the bar, and the bartender on a few secret signs, the bartender said excitedly: "finally wait until you come back."


    After the bartender calmed down, Qin Feng said to the bartender, "let them all come to the basement. I have something to tell them."


    Then Qin Feng appeared in the basement directly. Looking at the familiar arrangement, Qin Feng''s memories seemed to be pulled back to the previous years.


    Those who are not very strong, those in their own worst time, there are still people around the memory is really the most precious memories of his life.


    With a wave of energy, he cleaned up the whole basement, and Qin Feng sat directly on the sofa in the center, surrounded by 12 chairs.


    Then the basement gradually became more crowded. Everyone who came in first took a deep look at Qin Feng, who was sitting in the middle of the room. Then he found a chair and sat down.


    Slowly, the twelve chairs were full of people. Qin Feng looked up at the familiar faces. He could not help feeling a little excited, but how could he be excited again? Some things still need to be faced.


    "I believe everyone knows the news of my return. There are some things I have to say." Qin Feng said and stood up directly.


    Twelve people did not speak, all looked at Qin Feng honestly, as if Qin Feng said anything is beyond doubt, and the words of these people are all the elders who accompanied Qin Feng to wander the city.


    Some of them were used by Qin Feng at the beginning, but after a long time, Qin Feng regarded them as family members. Some of them were rescued by Qin Feng unintentionally and finally became people of Qinfeng inexplicably.


    At the beginning, the fattest old man said to Qin Feng, "you can say something directly. We have an expectation in our hearts. No matter what decision you make, we will support you."


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng conceals some amazing things and tells them all about his recent experience. After listening, all 12 people take a breath.


    They really didn''t expect that Qin Feng had gone through so many things during the period of disappearance, and many things became incompatible with them, as if they were very strange.


    "I believe you can probably guess what I''m going to say. Generally speaking, there are two key points. First, you can decide by yourself. If you follow me, it will be very dangerous. Second, stay and start from the grass-roots level." Qin Feng said.


    Twelve people suddenly looked at each other with hesitation, as if they were making an extremely difficult decision. In fact, they could understand Qin Feng like them.After all, many things are like this. Time has changed. At the beginning, people were created because of the current situation. Now they are free to choose. Finally, five people choose to stay and continue to follow Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng also took care of them, and directly arranged the five of them into the shadow organization. For the grass-roots level, shadow training is more suitable for them.


    At first, Qin Feng also wanted to teach him some good skills, but because he knew too little, even if he could get it from the Hades, he could not practice on their physique.


    It''s better to practice the skill of shadow. Maybe there will be some adventures in the future. For those who don''t stay, Qin Feng directly hits the past billion.


    This billion yuan is enough to make the three of them live a smart life, and their own ability is not low. Naturally, they can make the billion yuan bigger.


    Looking at the original partners who belonged to him, Qin Feng stood up and said to them, "believe me, no matter where I go in the future and how high the peak is, you are my best partner of Qinfeng."


    All of them nodded their heads at the same time. This is not the end of their relationship, but the beginning of their new journey.


    Qin Feng and twelve people directly ordered a room of red Wusu, and then no one used cultivation, all relying on their own capacity.


    Direct twelve people are all drunk by Qin Feng unconscious, and Qin Feng also laughed, directly fell to the ground in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    When Qin Feng woke up, the twelve people had already left the basement. Looking at the ceiling, Qin Feng couldn''t help but sigh. Time flies.


    He simply cleaned up his wine and then took a bath. Qin Feng embarked on a new journey. He believed that he would meet with the dark god as soon as possible, and finally be able to shoulder that responsibility and save everyone from the great calamity.


    I went directly to the library where the Hades lived. I have to say that with the help of tianchanzi, it''s much easier for the Hades to see anything. Tianchanzi is not an old monster who survived from ancient times.


    He has witnessed the rise and development of today''s human science and technology civilization. Whenever mankind has a new historical breakthrough, tianchanzi will come to the human world and learn all kinds of knowledge.


    And because he was a cicada, he hated concealment. Basically, he had heard of the world''s top academic materials.


    At this time, the Hades was more like tianchanzi''s Apprentice. While holding the book, he pointed to where to ask tianchanzi, and tianchanzi explained to him carefully. From time to time, the Hades also jumped out a few golden sentences, which broadened the vision of tianchanzi.


    "Sure enough, smart people had better make friends with smart people. I really envy you so much." Qin Feng joked to them.


    The harder they work, the more achievements Qin Feng will get, the better. Qin Feng is still very happy to sit and eat for nothing.


    Now, Qin Feng finally understands the reason why those big powers like to cultivate talents in foreign countries. Unfortunately, the rhythm of Qin Feng at that time was too fast to train research-oriented talents.


    After all, a great research movement is a research cycle of one or two hundred years. Where did Qin Feng get so much time? But now it''s different.


    But the king of the nether will arrange a time array. When the time comes, he will throw these people inside. When Qin Feng is busy, he may come up with an amazing invention.


    looked rather baffling make complaints about the Qin wind, and the king of heaven said, "I want to know how you are going to eat idly without work. I know that you have an expression like this."


    Embarrassed smile, Qin Feng helplessly said: "I call this mutual benefit, after you study things out, don''t you need someone to carry forward this thing? Is it possible that both of you want to develop everyday products? "


    Looking at Qin Feng with disdain, the Hades thought for a while, and felt that what Qin Feng said was quite reasonable. What they wanted to develop was to change the world. At that time, people would definitely need to promote it.


    Thinking of Qin Feng''s growing power, he is undoubtedly the best salesman.


    Seeing that the Hades did not speak, Qin Feng immediately opened his mouth to the Hades, and the mouth shape was exactly the four characters of five claw Golden Dragon.


    Understand the Hades to his head a pat, a pair of annoyed expression said: "look at my head, a back to forget the five claw Golden Dragon this out."


    After that, the king of the underworld directly pulled Tian Chan Zi and Qin Feng into a suburb. Before the two people could relax, the king of the underworld had already started to lay out some arrays that needed to be used.


    The appearance of the five claw Golden Dragon will surely emit a strong breath, and the most important task of Hades is to try to control the five claw Golden Dragon and cover up the breath at the same time.


    After a while, the Hades finished the arrangement, but he was still worried about it. He turned to tianchanzi and said, "you can use your means to arrange a set of other things. We will do double insurance."


    After sighing helplessly, I didn''t expect that one day he would help others deal with his little Lord. Although they were not bad people, if the Presbyterian knew about it, I really didn''t know how many times I would die.


    "I''ll try. I don''t want to be found out so soon. You remember to let my little master leave without success." The day cicada son said while beginning to decorate.


    After the arrangement, tianchanzi said to the Hades and Qinfeng: "you can''t use any bad way to try to subdue the little Lord. You must submit to you with the little Lord''s heart and heart. I don''t think this possibility is very big."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is the supreme of the demon clan. How can it surrender to others? The king of the king is already the highest heaven. Is it possible that Qin Feng and Hades can be more powerful than the king in the king.


    "You just look down on me. No one can resist my personality charm. Don''t you find it?" Qin Feng narcissistic said, the whole person looks like to owe more than flat.


    The Hades directly said to Tian chanzi: "you don''t pay attention to him. What kind of people are you? He''s a psycho narcissist. When you hit your face, I''ll see how much you''ve been beaten."


    After a white eye of the Hades, Qin Feng began to prepare to take over the five claw Golden Dragon. First of all, Qin Feng sorted out his manners. After thinking for a long time, he found that he had nothing to prepare for.


    But looking at the Hades, he didn''t know what was going on. Qin Feng, who was unbalanced in his heart, immediately said to the Hades: "what are you preparing for? Is there any other way to win over the five clawed Golden Dragon in addition to his personality charmIgnoring Qin Feng, the Hades is still preparing some things that the monster likes. Qin Feng always wants to rub his face forward to see what he is doing.


    But they are all blocked by the Hades with their own energy, but under Qin Feng can only be a person autistic looking at the day cicada son asked.


    "Can you teach me how to subdue the golden dragon with five claws?"


    When Qin Feng asked Tian Chan Zi, he was immediately covered with black lines, staring at Qin Feng and saying, "if I had known, I would have been the king of the demon clan. In history, there is no example of taking over the five clawed Golden Dragon. At most, it is helping human beings. "


    After saying that, Tian chanzi sighed their madness again. I really can''t understand why they two have the idea of subduing the golden dragon with five claws. This kind of thing can be conquered?


    The prepared Hades said to Qin Feng, "put the black bag out and let it spit out the five clawed Golden Dragon."


    Qin Feng, who had been a little impatient for a long time, immediately swearing and swearing at the black bag. After coming out, the black bag seemed to feel the intention of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t need to say anything at all. He just began to spit the golden dragon with five claws. It has to be said that the body of the five clawed Golden Dragon is really big. While spitting out the Hades, he also marks the five claw golden dragon to control its size.


    "This bastard is really obedient this time. I don''t even need to tell you how to throw up." Qin Feng said happily.


    of the same level of scorn, "Hwang," the king of the sun said, "do you not make complaints about others?"


    Being said by the Hades, Qin Feng directly compared a middle finger to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    I don''t know if it''s holding him up or something. It''s not too slow when I inhale it. It''s really slow when I vomit.


    After spitting up for more than half an hour, the reduced version of the five claw Golden Dragon all came out. After spitting up, the black bag was obviously a pair of indigestion, and a cigarette slinger ran back to the Dantian of Qinfeng.


    "This little bastard is very fast." Qin Feng said speechless.


    When he saw the five claw golden dragon, the first reaction of Tian Chan Zi was to hide. He was afraid that the five claw golden dragon would see himself. Then he would not be able to clear the suspicion until he died, if they did not succeed in taking over.


    Fortunately, the five claw golden dragon was still in a coma at this time. Qin Feng said to Tian chanzi, "you can rest assured that one of us will be able to accept the success. When I talk about it at that time, you will be in a high position when you go back."


    I''m very grateful that I can''t be found out. When I think of this place, tianchanzi really admires Qin Feng''s mysterious self-confidence. Sometimes Tian chanzi can''t understand where Qin Feng''s confidence comes from.


    Today''s tianchanzi is just like the crane tianer before him. He looks at Qin Feng blowing all kinds of bullies. He regards Qin Feng as an important person of the Hades. He uses the cover of the Hades to show off his power.


    "Tianchanzi, hide for a while, and I will wake up the golden dragon with five claws." The king of the underworld said to the cicada son, at the same time, he told Qin Feng some precautions.


    He was afraid that Qin Feng would destroy the array in order to win over the five claw Golden Dragon. If the breath was exposed, even the old monsters hidden in the human world would appear, not to mention being discovered by the demon clan.


    Let alone now in this city, there is the existence of the king of the underworld, so we should make it clear to Qin Feng, save him what stupid things he did, and then the hell will still be bitter.


    Tianchanzi immediately disappeared in this space, which can not be regarded as disappearing. Tianchanzi just hides himself in this array. He still has to supervise Qinfeng and the Hades.


    If the two of them do something harmful to the young master and risk being found out, tianchanzi will also stop it. After all, it is the hope of his demon clan.


    It can be said that the future of the demon clan really depends on the little master. Without the great calamity of the little master, the demon clan will surely be wiped out, and none of them will be spared. This is the natural chance that tianchanzi has spent half his body''s essence and blood to calculate.


    On the other side, the Hades directly fired a ray of energy at the five claw Golden Dragon. The black energy simply dealt with the five claw Golden Dragon''s injury and then retreated.


    It has to be said that the body of wujiaojinlong is really strong. In the environment of eating people and not spitting out bones in the black bag, since it is only slightly injured, it is basically no big injury.


    Now the main reason why wuzhaojinlong still doesn''t wake up is the "poison" under the Hades. After taking a deep breath, the Hades said to Qin Feng: "boy, be ready, I''ll remove the medicine for it, and be ready to deal with all its actions at any time."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Feng directly learned and used Buddhism to bind the limbs of the five clawed Golden Dragon. It seems that Qin Feng''s Buddhist power is not very strong. In fact, it will directly rebound some energy just like the gatekeeper monk before.


    It''s just used to bind the five claw Golden Dragon. With Qin Feng nodding, the Hades began to clear the medicine for the five claw Golden Dragon. Seeing that the five claw Golden Dragon''s body burst out, the five claw Golden Dragon''s eyes began to respond.


    Hazy opened his eyes, five claw Golden Dragon said: "where is this? Did I take a bath this long? "


    After seeing clearly, the five claw golden dragon was not surprised at all, but said to Qin Feng with a happy face: "are you human beings? Have you taken me away? "


    For a while, Qin Feng and Hades didn''t know how to answer. They were two robbers. Since the kidnapped people were still happy, they couldn''t accept it.


    At this time, only tianchanzi had a wry smile on his face. He often followed the little master. He knew that from his birth to the present, he had been practicing in addition to his daily work and rest. He did not know how much he yearned for the wonderful and colorful human world.


    Frightened by the five claw golden dragon, Qin Feng slowly said to the five claw Golden Dragon: "yes, this is the human world, but we did not take you away, we just helped you realize your wish."


    "Help me realize my wish?" Five claw Golden Dragon looked around and said to Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng completely regarded the five claw golden dragon as the same level as Xiao Jiu. It''s no wonder that hetian''er treats wujiaojinlong like his own son, which is the same as Xiaojiu.


    Qin Feng said with a smile to the five claw Golden Dragon: "because you really want to come to the human world, so we are sent by heaven to help you realize your wish. After you have played enough, we will send you back."


    This kind of words Qin Feng thinks that he can be partial to a three-year-old child, but the five claw Golden Dragon is full of interest and happily stretches out his claws towards Qinfeng.


    I don''t know what wuzhaojinlong wants to do to himself. Qin Feng goes aside directly, but it seems that things are not as simple as Qin Feng imagined.Qin Feng, who flashed to one side, was still held down by the claws of the five claw golden dragon, and then there was no problem. Qin Feng just could feel the moderate strength coming from the claw, and the rest was nothing.


    "You are in good health. It seems that you did a lot of good work when I came back." Five claw Golden Dragon said.


    At this time, if he didn''t control the scene, the Hades could foresee that Qin Feng would be transformed into a caring big brother, bluffing at the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The king of the underworld took out a small ball directly, and the ball was full of fragrance. The five claw Golden Dragon stopped staring at the ball in the hand of the Hades, and his mouth dropped the Harrah unconsciously.


    Satisfied to see the five claw Golden Dragon''s reaction, the Hades said happily: "five claw golden dragon, do you want to taste this, but I specially fished it out for you in the deep sea. You are afraid that you have never seen the sea."


    The food in the hands of the Hades is the shell meat from the deepest part of the deep sea. It is also one of the most favorite foods of the dragon people. It is fat but not greasy. It tastes as good as it tastes.


    In order to make sure that everything is safe, Hades also deliberately found the oldest, and finally made of this shell meat mixed with various spices that can stimulate the appetite of animals.


    "How can I eat it?" The five clawed Golden Dragon said politely, with the essence in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Seeing that the five claw golden dragon was hooked, the king of the underworld was proud. After thinking about it, he said to the Dragon: "if you want to eat, I''ll give it to you. You don''t need to do anything. Haha."


    As soon as he said this, the golden dragon with five claws ran directly to the king of the underworld. He almost didn''t scare him. At the same time, he was amazed at the talent of the Golden Dragon.


    The space fluctuation just now is very small, but it is certain that it has mastered the ability to travel through space. It is worthy of being a top-level Monster without training.


    The more skillful the space shuttle is, the smaller the space fluctuation caused. The space fluctuation just printed by the five claw Golden Dragon is almost as small as that of Hades. This is only that he has not fully grown up, and it is even more unimaginable after he is an adult.


    The golden dragon with five claws directly stretched out its claws to the front, but just as its claws were about to touch the special food of Hades, its claws stopped again.


    Looking at the five clawed Golden Dragon with a puzzled face, the Hades frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know where the problem was, so that the five claw Golden Dragon could bear it.


    "Eat it. It''s something I''ve prepared for you. It must be something you''ve never tasted before." The king of the underworld was afraid that the golden dragon would not eat it, so he said to him quickly.


    Originally thought that if he put more strength on himself, the five claw golden dragon would eat it obediently, but what he didn''t expect was that the five claw Golden Dragon took back his claws directly and looked at the king of the nether with vigilance.


    At this time, the king of the netherworld looked at the huge eyes of the five claw Golden Dragon. He knew that he had been found. In his mind, he immediately began to calculate with xuantianjian how to regain the trust of the golden dragon with five claws.


    "I won''t eat any more!" After saying this, the five clawed golden dragon was far away from Hades, as if Pluto was a dangerous creature to him.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng changed his heart from the beginning to the belly laugh. He also said to the Hades: "it seems that people like to eat, but don''t like to give food to people."


    White Qinfeng a glance, at this time the netherworld is depressed to death, I wish Qin Feng also eat shriveled here in the five claw Golden Dragon. For the five clawed golden dragon, the original intention of Hades was to become a close partner with him.


    Finally, through their own means, help wuzhaojinlong to improve its strength, and offer him delicious and delicious food. In this way, we will recognize the LORD with him at the end of the day.


    In fact, there are hundreds of ways to make monsters recognize human beings. But those things are not conducive to the development of the relationship between the two, and will more or less hurt the monster itself.


    On the other hand, the king of Hades thought that those things should be useless to the five clawed Golden Dragon. Its powerful blood would definitely smash all the mandatory contractual ties, and he could only recognize the Lord willingly.


    At this time, the five claw Golden Dragon looked around. After staring at it for a long time, the five claw Golden Dragon said with a puzzled face: "why do you want to close this place so that I can''t look at the outside well. Can I break this protective cover?"


    Such a dangerous behavior, the Hades immediately said: "do not, if you break that thing now, there will definitely be a lot of people flocking to, then you will be captured by the bad guys."


    "Sure enough, human beings are my greatest enemy. The elders of my family are right. You humans want to eat my meat and use my dragon beads. " Five claw Golden Dragon said blandly.


    When Qin Feng and Hades heard this, they both felt headache at the same time. If the wuzhaojinlong was too resistant to human beings, their later work would be very heavy, and even their real contact would be a problem.


    Now it''s just because wuzhaojinlong is curious. What will happen when his curiosity is over? I''ll definitely pat my ass and leave immediately.


    Since Qin''s claws suddenly wake up, it seems that the golden dragon can''t rely on the Wufeng to open his mind.


    At this time, the five claw Golden Dragon is at most similar to itself in terms of cultivation, and its body is at most stronger than itself, so it must have other confidence.


    Thinking of the safe Qinfeng here, he immediately communicated with the underworld with his spiritual perception. After getting the news of Qin Feng, the Ming king immediately began to look around to find out whether there was any Demon power hidden around.


    But after a search, nothing was found. After thinking about it for a while, the Hades said to the golden dragon with five claws: "do you really believe that we are sent by heaven to save you?"


    The reason why the Hades asked this was because he absolutely did not believe that the five clawed Golden Dragon''s intelligence would be lower in the face-to-face.


    The five clawed golden dragon, who was asked by the king of the underworld, said to the king of the underworld: "I didn''t cheat you. I certainly don''t believe it. Such a mentally retarded question also deceives children. I''m not a child. I just became a young man."


    Qin Feng immediately felt that he had been fooled by a young dragon. He spent a lot of money on it. Later, he was able to fool Xiao Jiu with the same tricks. Obviously, he was not good enough.


    Staring at the five claw golden dragon, Qin Feng directly asked, "then are you not afraid of what we will do to you? Didn''t you just say your elders said that human beings are your enemies? We are all human beings. "Finish saying Qin Feng still does not forget to show a face sinister cunning face, hope to be able to bluff five claw golden dragon, soft not to come hard, anyway is soft grind hard bubble.


    The five claw golden dragon, without any reaction at all, pointed to Qin Feng with his claws and said slowly, "you don''t need to pretend. I know you are not a bad person. Your heart is very kind. You won''t hurt me."


    "How do you know?" Qin Feng said, in fact, even Qin Feng himself is not sure whether he will do harm to the five claw Golden Dragon.


    Five claw Golden Dragon naturally said: "because I can see through a person''s heart, as long as this person''s cultivation is not too high."


    At this time, the Hades began to try to recall all the records about the golden dragon with five claws. At the same time, he used xuantianjian to calculate the ability of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    But after calculating for a long time, I always feel that there is something hindering my own calculation. Finally, it is futile.


    "Look at me, and see what kind of person I have to be?" The Hades said to the golden dragon with five claws. But the five claw Golden Dragon did not turn his head, and said coldly, "you are too high to see through, but I''m sure you won''t hurt me."


    Before the Hades asked, the voice of the golden dragon with five claws sounded again, "because you have a trace of fate in you, and I am in the breath of fate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    At this time, tianchanzi, hidden in the array, can be said to be the most shocked and most happy. He really didn''t expect that this ceremony would make the little Lord awaken his ability about fate.


    With two mysterious abilities, Qin Feng and Hades immediately felt that all the preparations they had made were useless on the five claw Golden Dragon.


    The most ridiculous thing is that you don''t know how many strange abilities he has. After exchanging eyes with Qin Feng, Qin Feng slowly said to the five claw Golden Dragon.


    "You are our captive from the monster empire. We want to tame you and make you our pet."


    He thought that when wuzhaojinlong heard this, he would react a little, but he said calmly: "and then?"


    Qin Feng and Hades were defeated in three words. Sure enough, the king has the demeanor of a king and is in an active position no matter where he is.


    "Then I thought we might fail." Qin Feng said powerless to the five claw Golden Dragon.


    This is really what the hell king and Qin Feng said in their hearts. Such a strange five claw golden dragon, they really have no way. They want to be more and more subdued.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades said to the golden dragon with five claws: "I survived from the ancient times. I have mastered the ancient knowledge. I can help you improve your cultivation, and I can also prepare many delicious food for you."


    Hearing the words of the nether, the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he looked at Qin Feng. The meaning of his eyes was probably that you? What can you do with it.


    Seeing that the five claw Golden Dragon is a human spirit, Qin Feng really wants to scold him. Who taught him these things? Didn''t he mean that he practiced in addition to his daily rest since childhood? Is it hard to say that there are still creatures in the womb?


    In fact, tianchanzi didn''t expect such a big change in Shao Zhu. It seems that after the promotion a few days ago, Shao Zhu was like a changed person.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Feng could only say, "I can let you stand on the top of the world with me at last."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Qin Feng declared his death directly to himself. Qin Feng really felt that no one would believe him, but he did not expect that the five claw Golden Dragon thought about it carefully and then said to Qin Feng.


    "This can be considered."


    One side of the Hades immediately can not accept, the whole half day you accept the swindle or not accept the sincerity? The king of the netherworld immediately said to the five claw golden dragon, "why am I treated so well here? No matter whether it''s cultivation or life, I can definitely do well, but you..."


    "but what do I do, but I won''t choose you? No, I haven''t decided yet, but what you just said has no attraction to me. You don''t know much about our five claw Golden Dragon. I''m sure Five claw Golden Dragon said with a smile.


    The said Hades couldn''t say anything at once. He was right. He was only a few scattered legends about the five claw Golden Dragon. The specific situation was not clear at all.


    It''s the limit to be able to make that food, or the result of Pluto''s experiments hundreds of times.


    "What is your plan?" Qin Feng said impatiently, he can be sure that the five claw Golden Dragon has an idea in his mind at this time, so it is better to ask directly to the point, or continue to say it is also by his play.


    After smiling, the five clawed Golden Dragon said to them, "I can tell you clearly that my lord recognition ceremony can only be used once, and my lord recognition ceremony is similar to a partnership contract, not a master servant."


    The top monster is so domineering that it is impossible to really recognize who is the main one. When you recognize others as the main one, it is when you defile your own race. This is obviously the case with the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Are you going to sign a contract with us or not? We also want to be partners with you and help each other and make progress." The Hades said to the golden dragon with five claws.


    It can be said that as long as the five claw Golden Dragon is raised well, it is absolutely an invincible hitter. Not to mention any other monsters in the future, you don''t need to move at all. You can directly show your breath. This is enough to attract the wind.


    For such a relationship, Qin Feng is actually quite acceptable. At the beginning, birds had to recognize themselves as the main body, but they all rejected them directly. If they recognized others as the main body, they were doomed to lose something. In Qin Feng''s opinion, the lost things were very precious.


    Looking at them, wujiaojinlong, especially Qin Feng, stayed for a long time. Finally, he said after pondering for a while, he said, "I feel the fetters of fate on both of you. We''d better go together first, and we''ll have to talk about things later."


    For such a result, Qin Feng and the Hades can only say that they accept it, neither good news nor bad news. They may end up working for nothing. None of them can sign a contract with wujiaojinlong.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng helplessly said: "in this way, I can accept it. In any case, we are quite poor in the next exploration. If we look at your cultivation alone, you can also be with us."


    This is the most objective answer that Qin Feng can think of. The king of the underworld also agreed and nodded. The five clawed Golden Dragon saw that the three people had reached a tacit understanding and directly transformed into human form.The enviable appearance once again appeared before Qin Feng. Qin Feng did not make complaints about it: "are you born with this? That''s what it looks like to be a human being? "


    Looking at Qin Feng with a puzzled face, the five clawed Golden Dragon said: "this is not my human shape, but this will be my future human shape."


    "Why do you say that?" The king of the nether asked curiously. At this time, the most curious about the five clawed golden dragon was the Pluto. He really didn''t expect that after he survived, he would have the opportunity to get close to the five claw Golden Dragon.


    In their time, the five clawed golden dragons were all legends. The Hades could be regarded as standing with the legend at this time. Could he not be excited?


    "Because I can''t turn into human form until I''m an adult. When I''m not good enough, I can''t become a human. Now I''m just a mirage." Five claw Golden Dragon said helplessly.


    Maybe it''s because the talent of the five claw Golden Dragon is too strong. In order to balance, the heavenly way has automatically extended the time for him to become a human.


    However, we have to say that the illusion of the golden dragon with five claws is really powerful. In any case, whether it is the Hades or Qin Feng, who is well versed in Buddhism at this time, can not see whether it is a fake.


    Looking at the five claw Golden Dragon with envy, Qin Feng said jealously, "I also want to lie down and win. I also want to be the most powerful one when I was born, so that I can not struggle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    If this kind of good thing falls on him, Qin Feng will not have to work so hard now. Maybe he is embracing and enjoying life.


    Scornfully looked at Qin Feng, five claw Golden Dragon said to the air: "teacher, don''t you think you should appear at this time? Tell them how miserable I am


    I didn''t expect to be found out at all. Tian Chan Zi slowly revealed his real body from the array. He looked at the five claw Golden Dragon in surprise and said, "long Tian, your advanced effect this time is really beyond my imagination. I finally understand the reason why my grandfather is at ease."


    "He knew a ghost. He didn''t care about me at all. He didn''t care about me. He didn''t worry about me because he saw the fragment of fate and knew that I would be OK. Teacher, look up to him."


    Knowing that long Tian has been complaining about his ancestors, Tian chanzi will not continue to entangle in this matter. He said helplessly, "little Lord, this matter really has nothing to do with me, and I am also forced to do so. If you really want to punish, you can punish me, and I also recognize it."


    "Do you know it''s called the little Lord? I tell you that I will definitely punish you. I''ll punish you and serve me with me. " Five claw golden dragon one face complacent say.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Qin Feng realized a problem. In the future, would he not have to face the Hades and him at the same time? Long Tian is not an oil-saving lamp at first sight. If he and Hades join hands, will he not directly waste it?


    "Young master, you are joking. I will continue to teach you all kinds of knowledge." Tian Chan Zi said with a smile.


    As if hearing some bad news, long Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. He turned his head to look at Qin Feng and asked, "hurry to remove these things. Don''t worry. I''m so restrained now that no one will find me."


    Qin Feng, who didn''t believe it, turned his head and looked at the Hades. After he nodded his head, he destroyed all the protection. The most exciting thing about the people exposed was the Dragon sky.


    After that, he said, "I can''t breathe the fresh air in the world


    However, he thinks it is very difficult for him to be afraid of all kinds of danger from young people to young people. However, he should not be afraid of the dangers of the world.


    So he began to retort and began to run away, but each time it ended in failure. Finally, he came out. The five clawed Golden Dragon had an impulse to show his strength and feet. Thinking of this, long Tian could not help saying, "I want to make a breakthrough in this world!"


    despised the Dragon sky, and Qin Feng felt Tucao in his heart. "If you make complaints about a day, Don''t you rob my territory? This piece of sky will belong to me in the end. Don''t worry. I''ll set a trap for you no matter how smart you are. "


    One side of the underworld saw Qin Feng just look in the eyes, he immediately understood, knowing that Qin Feng must have been slowly trying to find a way to cover the Dragon world, pointing out that the next set or serial sets.


    I know that I will definitely have a lot of leisure in the future. If the old ancestor Longtian attracts fire, my peaceful days will not be too far away.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Hades said, "we''d better take Longtian to familiarize ourselves with the human world. This great work will be left to Qin Feng. There are still some studies to be done by tianchanzi and me."


    To tell you the truth, Qin Feng wants to throw the pot, but the Hades said so. He couldn''t find any good reason to refuse, and he could only agree to it.


    Although the heart is very hard to force, but Qin Feng said with a smile: "good, good, I will take our dragon day young master to have a good experience of the human world landscape."


    Several people directly divided into two teams, Qin Feng was really surprised that after listening to his introduction, the first place to go was primary school.


    Choosing a recent primary school, Qin Feng and long Tian became reporters directly, mixing into the primary school under the banner of recording the school life of a new generation of teenagers.


    Two people are so quiet behind watching these children, Qin Feng is also very clever, did not disturb long Tian, has been on the side of the honest.


    The main reason is that long Tian is so absorbed that it seems that the children have magic power. After the primary school holidays, long Tian even asks Qin Feng to follow a student home. It is better for them to observe the family life of the primary school students.


    At the end of the day, Qin Feng thought that he would waste the whole day on a primary school student, walking on an unknown path in the city.


    Long Tian seems to think of something sad. Since he left the child''s home, the whole person has been depressed. Finally, Qin Feng felt that something was wrong and asked Longtian.


    "If you want to feel the human life, I can send you some experience, let you experience it."


    A disappointed long Tian said: "that kind of thing has no feelings, so what you see with your own eyes is true, but it almost tastes."


    "What do you think these pupils are doing for a day?" Qin Feng asked the question he had been holding for a day.Originally, long Tian looked up at the sky with a long sigh and said, "because I know I have parents, but I haven''t seen my parents since I was born, so I just want to feel it."


    Such pretentious words come out of long Tian''s mouth. It''s a bit creepy to hear Qin Feng really, because long Tian is at least one or two hundred years old. It''s really hard for Qin Feng to bear the emotional childhood here.


    Before Qin Feng said something along with him, long Tian gave a sneer and said to himself, "I know you think I''m ridiculous, but I really want to have a normal childhood. From birth to now, I really only have practice and only study."


    After long Tian said this, Qin Feng could understand that he was lack of love. Although all the people around him respected him and treated him well, no one really walked into his heart. He was lonely.


    After thinking about his journey, Qin Feng said to long Tian with great care: "don''t think about something that you don''t have. Believe me. When you complete your mission, the world will give you double what it owes you."


    Seeing a flash of light in Longtian''s eyes, Qin Feng quickly said: "even if you can''t make up for it, God will give you more precious things in other ways. Sometimes the world is fair."


    These words are from the heart of Qin Feng, at this time the long day is more like a child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    It seems to understand the words of Qinfeng. After long Tian heavily nodded, he said to Qin Feng with a smile: "take me to eat some of your human food. I''ve heard that human beings can enjoy it most."


    How can human beings enjoy the most? In fact, Qin Feng sometimes thinks that these monsters are the most enjoyable. Most of the time, he just absorbs energy and goes to sleep, and then when he wakes up, everything will happen.


    He took long Tian to a food street. The next one taught the whole street directly. When he appeared, he had already caused quite a stir, depending on his appearance.


    Next, his food consumption directly dumped more than ten streets of today''s king of stomachs, leaving a mountain of dishes in every shop.


    After long Tian finished each store, Qin Feng and long Tian immediately followed a large number of people, and even many people rushed forward to sign a contract with Longtian.


    Head iron Qin Feng pulled long Tian to hide in an alley. Seeing no one for a time, he immediately used his soul power to disappear in the crowd.


    came to a remote corner. Qin Feng directly told the Dragon sky: "next time, you should be careful. You are not normal to me, so you have to make complaints about the crowd. Now you have to wipe your butt."


    Qin Feng directly ordered Xingyun''s airlines and shadow forces to suppress all news about today''s food street. Otherwise, Qin Feng and Longtian would be exposed.


    Looking at Qin Feng with a puzzled face, long Tian didn''t quite understand and said, "Why are you nervous. Is there anyone else who can take care of us? We can''t handle it. I''ll call those old perverts in the Hui clan, and I can do it. "


    Looking at long Tian like an idiot, Qin Feng sighed helplessly and said, "is your brain made of paste? Do you really think you''re invincible? If your ancestors are really strong, how can the world still be dominated by human beings


    Realizing that he was wrong, long Tian quickly changed his mind and said, "well, we''d better keep a low profile. There''s not an old saying that" be careful to make the ship ten thousand years old ". It''s true that there is no problem


    Seeing that long Tian admits his mistake, Qin Feng directly leads him to Shen Qianling''s company. If he wants to introduce him to her, it is better to leave him with Shen Qianling.


    In this way, Shen Qianling will never be in danger. As for his other family members, Qin Feng has to start to prepare. He must ensure that every one of his close relatives is safe. He can only do something by himself.


    "I''ll get you a cell phone later. At that time, I will send you all the problems that need to be paid attention to in the human world, and you must recite them back to me within half an hour. " Qin Feng said to long Tian.


    From the official entry into the human world, long Tian found that almost everyone had a machine, and he had been greedy for a long time. Long Tian quickly nodded his head, for fear that Qin Feng would not give himself the same.


    He took long Tian to a mobile phone store and arranged for the latest Apple. By the way, he made a phone card for long Tian. After everything was done, Qin Feng sent the information prepared by Xiaohua to Longtian.


    Just ready to talk to long Tian about some things, since Qin Feng found that he was playing mobile games, and the fight is particularly strong, said the speechless Qin Feng.


    "What are you doing? Now that you get your cell phone, why don''t you just play games? "


    Completely immersed in the game operation of the dragon day, simply can''t listen to Qin Feng''s words, still in where the fast light screen, fighting in front of the characters.


    He grabbed the mobile phone directly, and Longtian instantly felt like he had been cut a piece of meat. He said to Qin Feng in pain: "give me the mobile phone. I haven''t finished this one yet. You let me finish this one and we''ll talk about it, OK?"


    It is the responsibility of every contemporary citizen to prevent teenagers from indulging in games. Naturally, Qin Feng does not break his mind. He quits the game directly and closes the backstage. He then takes his mobile phone and tells long Tian.


    "Did you hear what I said? Do you know that you are in a dangerous situation? "


    The disillusioned long Tian said to Qin Feng impatiently, "what danger can I have? My intuition has not told me where there is danger around me. If there is danger, you will be the only one."


    After saying that, long Tian didn''t forget to stare at Qin Feng fiercely, his eyes then staring at Qin Feng''s mobile phone, as if ready to snatch it at any time.


    "Give up the ideas you shouldn''t have. I can tell you clearly that you can''t play games all the time


    Hearing what he fell in love with in an instant, he would be under the control of Qin Feng in the future. A burst of golden light flashed on long Tian''s body. It seemed that he was going to attack Qin Feng with his own energy.


    Qin Feng, who was not flustered at all, said faintly: "do you want to go back now? After you go back, you can practice in addition to practice. If you follow me, you can experience human life. You can think it out for yourself. Don''t doubt whether I can send you back. "


    Qin Feng was able to turn out the five claw Golden Dragon under such difficult circumstances. It is easy to send back such a simple matter. As long as you use your brain a little, you can handle it. You can also make a considerable profit for yourself.After hearing this, long Tian was like a frustrated ball and said to Qin Feng, "OK, OK, you are cruel. What do you say is OK?"


    Satisfied nodded, Qin Feng said the mobile phone returned to long Tian, at the same time said to long Tian: "look at the documents I sent you. I remember everything in it, and within 15 minutes, do you hear me? "


    "Why is it within 15 minutes? You just said it''s within 30 minutes. How can you renege?" Longtian said bitterly that if Qin Feng hadn''t threatened him, he would have been killed by a claw.


    Qin Feng said to long Tian with a smile: "because you did something wrong, I bought you a mobile phone, not to let you play games, but to make you familiar with the common sense of the human world. What''s more, it''s convenient for us to contact. This is punishment. Hurry up."


    He knew he couldn''t get rid of Qin Feng. Now, long Tian can only open the document immediately. He thought that there should be few things. After seeing this, long Tian made a rude remark.


    From childhood to adulthood, I have recited many profound things under the education of Tian Chan Zi, and the number of them is countless. However, when I see the display screen of the mobile phone showing forks and forks, long Tian''s heart is filled with a chill.


    Want to haggle with Qin Feng again, but when I look up and see Qin Feng''s abominable face, long Tian bites and starts to remember.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Fortunately, this mobile phone is the top configuration, and Apple''s processor is the best, which can withstand the sliding of dragon sky almost in seconds. Fifteen minutes passed quickly.


    And long Tian also just in the last 15 minutes when all the notes down, after a long sigh of relief, Longtian said with pride: "surprise or surprise? Are you surprised? I''ve written it all down. It''s too small for me to tell you about it. "


    After that, Qin long will remember to stay in the company and say, "if you like it, you can have a good time Mobile phone,


    , and then did not make complaints about the half day, but Qin Feng only noticed that he had stared at the phone again.


    "Can''t you make a difference? Isn''t it just a game? It''s still mobile games. If you can perform well, I''ll give you a whole high-end personal game. The absolute game experience is much better than this. "


    Long Tian, who has memorized a lot of common sense in human society, suddenly brightened his eyes. He flattered Qin Feng.


    "All right, all right, stop. You and I will go to my girlfriend''s company first." After Qin Feng finished, he took a taxi and went straight to Shen Qianling''s company.


    When he came to Shen Qianling''s company, Qin Feng made a little cover up for long Tian''s appearance. However, no matter how he disguised it, long Tian''s damned face was still very handsome. After sighing helplessly, Qin Feng could only do his best to hide his handsome.


    Suddenly remembered the ability of Longtian, Qinfeng directly sent a general position to Longtian. After Longtian understood it, Qinfeng said to Longtian.


    "Let me experience your talent and go straight to my girlfriend''s company."


    When this kind of performance, long Tian was very excited. He started to step into the space directly. After stepping in, he stretched out a hand to hold Qin Feng. Qin Feng was pulled so that he would appear in the staircase of Shen Qianling company next time.


    Before he had time to boast about Longtian, he saw that the whole person of Longtian seemed to have lost his soul. He breathed heavily on the ground, as if he had just experienced something painful.


    Looking at long Tian with a puzzled face, Qin Feng asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there any danger near my girlfriend''s company? "


    "It''s you. You''re the one." Long Tian gasps for breath to say, still don''t forget to raise finger Qin Feng.


    How did it become my pit? Qin Feng didn''t do anything at all. He became a swordsman directly. Helpless, Qin Feng said, "why do you blame me? I didn''t do anything."


    At this time, long Tian, who was much better, slowly stood up and said to Qin Feng, "there is something wrong with your body. I don''t know what it is. Anyway, dragging you for such a short distance is more tiring than I am dragging a mountain to move in space."


    Suddenly think of their own pure human blood, is this the reason? Anyway, it''s over now. It''s meaningless to talk to long Tian again. He doesn''t know anything anyway.


    "Have a good rest. It''s the most beautiful woman coming here. If you look like this, you will lose the face of your golden dragon with five claws." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    As soon as I heard that there was a great beauty, long Tian, who had already opened her heart, jumped up and pretended that there was nothing wrong with her. She also arranged her manner towards the transparent glass in the stairwell.


    After finishing, I don''t forget to ask Qin Feng how he looks like this. Of course, Qin Feng said that the handsome can''t be more handsome. Anyway, if you are more handsome, Qianling is still your own Qianling.


    After seeing the dragon day finished, Qin Feng informed Shen Qianling with spiritual perception, and he came!


    thought Shen Qianling would fly in the same way, but make complaints about the dragon''s wind in Tucao, and Shen Qianling didn''t show up.


    Qin Feng, who felt that something was wrong, immediately explored the past with his spiritual perception. Qin Feng almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. At this time, Shen Qianling was lying in his exclusive lounge, and a man on the left made his nails for him.


    The man on the right has to do his hair. The whole person wants to enjoy more and more. It''s just like he''s not in love with Shu. What makes Qin''s style most is not this. What makes Qin''s style angry is that the two men are very handsome, all of them are small fresh meat grade.


    Directly silently recorded the two men''s faces, and then Qin Feng picked up his mobile phone and began to search for the information of the two little fresh meat. The more he looked at Qin Feng, the redder his face was.


    At this time, Qin Feng really wanted to blow up the building. The two little fresh meat were all hot little Huadan, and they were all single. They were said to be virgins.


    This makes Qin Feng a little unbearable. Long Tian on one side also noticed that there is something wrong with Qin Feng. He tentatively asked Qin Feng, "what''s the matter with you? How can you suddenly become so gloomy and terrible? You must not be impulsive. "


    Qin Feng turned his head and looked at Longtian fiercely. In a moment, Longtian felt that he had been pulled into the eighteen layers of hell. The subconscious Longtian stepped back a few steps and said in a trembling voice."You don''t want to kill me here. I feel like you can do everything now. I tell you you can''t kill me. I have a lot of cards to die."


    After the golden light faded away, a suit of armor appeared on Longtian''s body, which made him feel very hard.


    Qin Feng, bewildered by such a mysterious operation as Longtian, said in a wrong tone: "what are you doing? I''m angry because of something else, not because of you. Have you done something bad for me


    "No, no, No." Long Tian immediately shook his head and denied, for fear that Qin Feng would vent his pent up Qi in his body.


    Just when Qin Feng was dying, the door of the stairwell was suddenly opened. Shen Qianling''s head came out of the door and looked inside. When he saw Qin Feng, he stopped for a moment and looked directly at long Tian.


    After looking at it for a long time, Shen Qianling said in surprise: "Qin Feng, what luck have you taken recently? How can you know some peerless beautiful men? Each style is not the same. It''s very powerful."


    Seeing Shen Qianling come out of her "gentle village", since she still ignores Qin Feng like this, Qin Feng is suddenly angry and just wants to get angry, but seeing Shen Qianling''s Micro expression, her long-term intuition tells Qin Feng that she must not attack at this time.


    If it happens, you will die.


    "Maybe I''ve been lucky lately." Qin Feng said with tears and laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    After a deep look at Qin Feng, Shen Qianling thought for a while and said, "maybe it''s like this. Don''t you introduce this handsome guy to me?"


    Handsome young man, these three words directly stabbed Qin Feng''s heart ache faintly, is really a bit unable to carry Qin Feng''s melancholy saying: "where is he in the end handsome, I really did not see."


    After all, Qin Feng spent some time making up for him. Finally, she was called handsome by Shen Qianling. Qianling has been in the entertainment company all year round and has seen countless boys. If she can be called handsome, he is really handsome.


    looked at the Qin wind with contempt, Shen Qianling Tucao: "you make complaints about your poor makeup, do you think I can''t see?" Why are you so small? I really don''t understand what you think. You can''t see the handsome people? "


    It''s not that you can''t see it. Qin Feng just feels that he''s a good-looking man, and he''s been killed by them. He doesn''t have to look at others. He just wants to make himself more brilliant.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng slowly said, "what you said is reasonable. Can''t I change it?"


    At this time, the most surprised is long Tian. He didn''t see the fight between the Hades and Qinfeng. He really wanted to be more ruthless and ruthless. He couldn''t bear any loss at all.


    But at this time, since Qin Feng is as good as a cat, holding a stomach full of gas, since she dare not vent it out, she has to follow the woman''s words, as if there is a little flattering flavor in it.


    "Excuse me, are you Qin Feng''s girlfriend? I''ve heard that Qin Feng has a beautiful girl''s girlfriend for a long time. I suddenly found that he was wrong. You are a mixed race, a girl and a fairy. " Long Tian sincerely said.


    After listening to such a big truth, Shen Qianling directly covered his mouth and began to laugh. He did not forget to say to long Tian, "are you telling me the truth? Why don''t I feel so? I''m sorry about what you said


    be taken by surprise at this time, it is really not known where the Dragon boy is. This is the way to make complaints about himself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s first reaction is to pull long Tian away from Shen Qianling as far as possible. Qin Feng absolutely does not intend to implement the previous plan to arrange long Tian in Shen Qianling.


    However, Qin Feng seemed to underestimate long Tian. Before Qin Feng was ready to pull him away, he said directly to Shen Qianling: "before, elder brother Qin told me that he wanted to put me in your company and let me mix with you. Is that true, sister? Can I? "


    After a helpless sigh, Qin Feng knew how Shen Qianling would answer. She directly took long Tian to their company and said to Qin Feng when she opened the stairwell door.


    "You can''t come back today. Anyway, I''m living in the company tonight. I''ll accept the younger brother you brought with me. It will be very promising for him to mix with me."


    After saying that, they disappeared directly in the stairwell, leaving Qin Feng alone. After a while, Qin Feng sighed and sighed.


    "I don''t know how many girls are going to die in the hands of long Tian." Qin Feng said to himself.


    Then Qin Feng directly changed into a wind and went to find the Hades and tianchanzi. He was going to discuss a big event, which must be put on the agenda.


    Qin Feng, who came to the library, did not find the Hades and tianchanzi. He extended his spiritual perception and explored the university town. Finally, he found that the two of them were sneaking behind the school. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    When Qin Feng rushed by, they had already finished. They looked like they were waiting for Qin Feng to come. As soon as they saw that Qin Feng had come, they stopped their work.


    After looking at them for a while, Qin Feng said helplessly, "what are you doing? Why don''t I do it when I come here? Tell me the truth, what the hell are you doing? Don''t lie to me. I''m autistic enough today. "


    Obviously, both of them didn''t want to be honest with Qin Feng and directly changed the topic.


    The king asked why Qin Feng was autistic. Tianchanzi asked where his little master had gone. He knew that two people would not say anything to him. Qin Feng had to stop asking. Who has no secrets.


    After a long sigh, Qin Feng said bitterly: "your two questions, in fact, answer up to a question, the famous little Lord at this time really deep in my girlfriend''s heart, is her entertainment company, I will not go back tonight."


    Seconds to understand the Hades directly laugh up, day cicada son is a face of doubt looking at Qin Feng, why is an answer, clearly did not answer why he himself is autistic ah.


    The Hades said with a smile: "her girlfriend is a Yan control, must be infatuated by your little Lord, so she abandoned our little Qin Feng, don''t you understand?"


    Thinking of the little Lord''s appearance, tianchanzi understood everything in an instant, and laughed along with the Hades. The laughter of the two people sounded like this naked ridicule in Qinfeng. It should be more harsh.


    He was really choked up. Qin Feng said in a loud voice: "laugh at NIMA. Don''t laugh. The labor and capital hold back their breath. You two old perverts still laugh at me. Believe it or not, I will destroy the things behind you."The two old perverts subconsciously leaned back behind them, as if they were nervous. Tianchanzi was surprised and said, "how do you know we covered things up with arrays, behind us?"


    White day cicada son one eye, Qin Feng speechless said: "is the Hades to you that I am an array idiot? So you''ve put up a cover up


    two people did not answer, but Qin Feng basically saw a little bit of fame. Directly Tucao said, "I inherited Buddhism, and there is also make complaints about lineage in Buddhism, though not very deep, but the foundation knows at least."


    "Wrong, wrong." The Hades said with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "tell me what the dark thing behind you is. Why do I look so familiar?"


    Qin Feng asked so directly that tianchanzi didn''t know how to answer. He turned to the Hades and saw what the hell king said. The king of hell shrugged his shoulders and motioned to tianchanzi to say it.


    The two of them just ridiculed Qin Feng. If they didn''t give face at this time, they would certainly break out according to Qin Feng''s temper. When they did, they would get more headache.


    What''s more, Qin Feng has just obviously been angry with his girlfriend. If he doesn''t say it, it will really add fuel to the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "This is an invention that we have just developed. It is mainly used to simulate the breath of the five clawed Golden Dragon. At that time, it can be used to go deep into the mountains and forests without being disturbed by some monsters." Tianchanzi explained.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng was more puzzled. He stared at the Hades and asked, "what are you hiding? Don''t you want me to know? Why? It''s no big deal. "


    After asking this question, Tian chanzi made a gesture of closing his mouth directly, indicating that he would not say it again. After sighing, the king of the nether said to Qin Feng.


    "Because we''re going to get the Seven Star Juyuan array right away. This thing will definitely come in handy. I''m going to make three of these, and then I''ll sell you a Buddhist dharma from you."


    After this explanation, Qin Feng felt like the king of the underworld. This is not the consistent practice of the Hades. Of course, it is also the consistent practice of Qin Feng. It can also be said that it is the fine tradition that the Hades inherited from Qinfeng.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much to laugh at me just now? I am already very autistic. You not only don''t comfort me, but also laugh at me. Don''t you give us some compensation? " Qin Feng looked at the Ming king and Tian Chan Zi, and said with a long tone.


    The Hades, who had been used to Qin Feng''s routine for a long time, did not have any thought at all. He directly replied, "it is absolutely impossible to get our research results for nothing. You can rest assured that you will die of this heart."


    It seems that Qin Feng, who has not been affected at all, laughs and laughs directly. The hell king and Tian Chan Zi have a kind of creepy feeling.


    Anyway, Qin Feng didn''t say anything, so he kept laughing, as if there was a big conspiracy in his heart, and it seemed that he was aiming at both of them.


    Finally, the first one who couldn''t stand was Tian Chan Zi. He was really the first time he met such a person as Qin Feng. He said without a word: "Qin Feng, what do you want to say? Just say it. Don''t laugh all the time there. I''m so flustered by you. Seriously."


    "What are you flustered about? You haven''t done anything wrong. What''s wrong with you?" Qin Fengpi said with a smile.


    After taking a deep breath, tianchanzi still felt something was wrong. He said to the Hades: "if you don''t give it to him, anyway, the cost of this thing is not big, and it''s not too much trouble, otherwise it will really affect my mood."


    Hearing that tianchanzi was defeated so directly, the king of Hades touched his forehead and said helplessly, "tianchanzi, you are still too tender. You have lived in vain for so many years. It''s really in vain."


    "I really didn''t deal with people like Qin Feng. It''s really too hard for me. I also took it."


    At this time, Qin Feng was in a better mood. As expected, it was easier for new people to bully him. The old doggies like Hades must be hard to do.


    Seeing the cicada''s promise, Qin Feng directly stretched out his hand and drew a hook behind them to show them something.


    Tianchanzi, who had a sudden realization, was not willing to give it. But at this time, the king of Hades waved back, and the black ball appeared directly in Qin Feng''s hand.


    In this case, only the Hades knew that it was no good not to give. Otherwise, it would be faced with the chatter of Qin Feng. At that time, it was not sure how long it would take. It was better to make some other preparations earlier.


    What''s more, after a long delay, people''s mood will be destroyed and their research will be affected. Therefore, the Hades will directly give it to Qin Feng. As tianchanzi said, this thing is not worth much money.


    But the Hades was not the previous one. After Qin Feng had given it to Qin Feng, before Qin Feng studied the black ball carefully, the Hades said, "don''t worry, all the things we prepare in the future, you must exchange things with similar value."


    It is said that the Hades is really afraid of Qin Feng. It''s better to say that it is not chaotic after breaking up. Qin Feng just wanted to refute and strive for more interests for himself. The Hades said to him impatiently.


    "So what are you looking for now? Don''t tell me you want to come and study with us? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Feng knew that it was impossible to continue talking about the matter just now, so he said, "I just came to tell you about the Seven Star Juyuan array. I didn''t promise you that I would solve this matter after saying five claw Golden Dragon."


    Looking at Qin Feng with surprise on his face, the Hades said suspiciously, "are you sure you''re not kidding? Are you really here for this


    Qin Feng has always been busy worrying about his own business. Now that he will take the initiative to worry about other people''s affairs, how can the Hades believe it? He even suspects that Qin Feng will directly order some things out next.


    Shaking his head, Qin Feng made a picture of a wronged good man. He sighed bitterly, and felt as if he had suffered a lot of breath.


    He didn''t speak, so he pretended to be pitiful. This time, the king of Hades decided not to buy his account, so he dried up with Qin Feng.


    After a while, Qin Feng knew that going down like this had no effect. So I can only say to them: "I have a say one, with the rest of my life''s sexual blessing swear, I came here for the Seven Star Juyuan array, I come to fulfill my promise."I thought Pluto would believe in himself, but as if he had heard something terrible, he said, "yes, it''s done. Before it was a bad man. Now I have a cicada, I don''t need to make complaints about what a busy man Qin Feng is."


    Looking at the Hades who didn''t play according to the routine, Qin Feng cried directly. Although it was only thunder and no rain, it also made the Hades a little unprepared. I didn''t expect Qin Feng to make such a move.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades said with a headache, "don''t act there. Tell me what you can do for us. If you are useful enough, you can take you with you and give you some resources."


    In fact, Qin Feng really wanted to spray the Hades hard. Before, he promised to let himself feel the plane energy with the Seven Star Juyuan array, which is convenient for Qin Feng to create his own energy. Now he doesn''t accept tianchanzi.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "I can help you with a very important thing."


    Two people looked at Qin Feng in doubt, want to see what medicine Qinfeng gourd sell, but also pull out very important things, see two people''s interest is hooked up, Qin Feng slowly said.


    "It''s nothing else but that I can be a pioneer for you. Don''t you want someone to help you experiment with something? Some things have definitely changed after so many years. If there is no pioneer, you can be sure of it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Although that''s what I said, in fact, Qin Feng also fooled them. Anyway, as long as we can go with them, we still have to see the mood of Qin Feng when we are not the vanguard.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the Hades thought for a moment and said, "what you say seems to have some truth. It''s just that you have rough skin and thick flesh."


    "Well, I told you that I''m a big player, just because you didn''t find my bright spot." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, Tian Chan Zi didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words at all. What happened just now made his impression of Qin Feng''s attitude almost zero.


    But since the Hades directly agreed to come down, said to take Qinfeng, and the departure time is directly set in tomorrow, and then see Qin Feng a face proud to walk the bend.


    After Qin Feng left, tianchanzi immediately said to the Hades, "why should you promise him? Obviously, he is talking nonsense. When he goes, it must be all kinds of shirking. When he is summoned, it is not his mood."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. We planned to let him go. He has a great use. Do you know what it is?" The Hades said with a mysterious smile.


    Tian chanzi tried hard to recall all that he knew about Qinfeng, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t find that Qin Feng had any use besides mixing.


    Then he shook his head to the Hades, saying that he really didn''t know what the use of Qin Feng was.


    "His greatest use is his good luck. Believe me with him, we will go to the whole seven star Juyuan array with more than half success. Even if it is not smooth, we will definitely be able to avert danger and double the harvest." Said the Hades.


    As soon as the Hades'' words were finished, tianchanzi''s first reaction was to calculate the natural mechanism of Qinfeng. In his cognition, it was OK to speculate on the natural mechanism of Qinfeng. Basically, he could not spend much of his life.


    However, with such a gentle calculation, Tian Chan Zi could spit blood line seven meters away from her mouth. After vomiting, the whole face of Tian Chan Zi became very pale, and he fell to the ground and was dying.


    Looking at tianchanzi''s appearance, the Hades knew what he had done without asking. Facing tianchanzi was an energy input, trying his best to help tianchanzi repair his injury.


    While delivering energy, he sighed, "Why are you suffering? What are you doing? I really don''t understand why you want to be like this. It''s also strange that I didn''t remind you not to count Qin Feng''s fate. It''s no different from looking for death. "


    The fake master of Xingyun could only speculate about the arrival of Qin Feng. The fake master had to prepare for a full two years before calculating.


    At this time, Qin Feng has already had a fetter with your Tian Chan Zi, which is not far away from you. Since you dare to calculate directly, it is really standing at the foot of the mountain to pry the mountain, and never move to seek death.


    Of course, there is no need for these Hades to talk to tianchanzi, but when tianchanzi wakes up, he tells tianchanzi: "don''t count anything related to Qinfeng in the future. Fortunately, you don''t make much effort. Otherwise, you will die."


    For a while, tianchanzi, who couldn''t accept it for a while, said to the Hades: "I don''t lie to you. I just used my own family''s talent. The golden cicada can''t get rid of it. Otherwise, I would be dead."


    Hearing this, the Hades also showed a trace of surprise, and then said: "it seems that the boy''s fate track is more and more complicated."


    "I didn''t suffer such a heavy injury when I calculated the whole demon clan, but I still didn''t calculate it carefully. If I tried my best, the consequences would be unimaginable." The day cicada son full face hind fear of say.


    Just after Tian Chan Zi slowly came over, Qin Feng walked back. Seeing Tian Chan Zi''s pale face, Qin Feng asked, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve only been out for a while. How can you be like this when I come back


    After taking a deep breath, Tian Chan Zi said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just got a little fork, and it''s much better."


    Obviously felt the tone of Tian Chan Zi respected himself. He looked at Tian Chan Zi suspiciously. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "well, you still have to take good care of yourself. We are going to do something important tomorrow. Don''t lose the chain at this time."


    After a deep look at Qin Feng, Tian Chan Zi disappears in front of Qin Feng''s eyes. He says that he wants to cure his wounds. With his shriveled mouth, Qin Feng begins to play with the ball in his hand.


    After playing for a while, I felt very boring and then threw it to the Hades. With a look of disgust, he said, "there are some bad memories that have been recalled by me."


    Thinking of Qin Feng''s appearance at that time, the Hades laughed and said to Qin Feng, "the Seven Star Juyuan array can''t help me build the space plane now. We''re going here for something else."


    From the first time Qin Feng heard about it, the Seven Star Juyuan array felt ridiculous. It created the whole world directly by relying on one person''s head, rather than the evolution of any laws. Even Qin Feng, who did not master the rules, felt quite ridiculous.However, with the in-depth understanding of the Hades, Qin Feng really felt that the Hades was not just talking about dreams. According to his profound knowledge, and the brain equivalent to hundreds of Einstein''s brains, it is really possible to achieve.


    Looking at the Hades, Qin Feng asked curiously, "what are you going to do? You can''t do it after you go. Don''t you feel itchy? If you can create a plane, it''s absolutely amazing in this era. "


    Looking at Qin Feng''s face, the Hades looked at Qin Feng scornfully and said, "on my current strength, do you think I can operate those big arrays? You''re really thinking about farting. Just be an idiot. Don''t take me with you


    Seeing that the king of the underworld had said all his words to death, Qin Feng shut up and no longer forced him. He listened to the emperor''s plan and purpose carefully. After listening for a long time, Qin Feng probably understood.


    With the in-depth understanding of the current world, Pluto found that it is not easy to recover his strength. First of all, there is nothing that can restore his energy in the big environment.


    Even if there are some, they will be occupied by some powerful forces. At least, there will be nothing helpful to Pluto''s recovery.


    Therefore, Pluto intends to improve his own strength first, and prepare to extract some plane origin from each star source array point, so as to ensure that the Seven Star source array will not collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Since it used to be the origin of the plane that Pluto himself was looking for, and he had been cultivated by his own array for so many years, the Hades can be directly absorbed and used to restore his own strength.


    As for Qinfeng, in the words of Hades, if the performance of Qinfeng is good, the emperor of the underworld will divide some sources suitable for Qinfeng and let it absorb.


    What makes Qin Feng even more envious is that because he has been cultivated by the nether array for many years, even if they are not the Hades, they can be well absorbed.


    It is not the same as the guangben that Qin Feng got from the ancestral land of the star family, which has not been well used up to now.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng gazed at the Hades and said, "the reason why you tell me so much is to let me listen to you honestly. Otherwise, when the time comes, there will be nothing wrong with me."


    Looking at Qin Feng with satisfaction, the Hades said with a smile: "you understand very well. In fact, I know that your boy will not be honest, but if you have to be honest, I will be separated from Tian Chan Zi. You can put aside your eyes."


    Heavy sigh after a breath, Qin Feng said: "calculate you cruel, I listen to your time."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s disappointment, the Hades seemed to suddenly think of something. He said to Qin Feng, "I remember that I left several weapons in the Seven Star Juyuan formation. You can pick one of them at that time."


    "Are you sure? Let me choose? " Qin Feng said with disbelief.


    "I''m sure, and you can rest assured that the grade of each weapon is not too low. In today''s era, it can be regarded as a artifact. I''m a research-oriented strong man. Weapons don''t mean much to me. I collected them just to attract attention."


    The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said seriously that none of those weapons were simple. He knew that Qin Feng must have a lot of martial arts skills in his stomach. This just let him have a way to use it. He didn''t believe that he threw such a big bait out.


    Will Qin Feng be dishonest?


    After calming down his excited heart, Qin Feng looked at the Hades blazing in his eyes and said, "I will definitely listen to your words then. Can I pick two at that time? I want to give my family Qianling an entire weapon."


    I really want to be greedy and greedy. After thinking about the Hades for a moment, he said, "OK, you can take two, but you can''t have more. My other weapons have other uses, such as the layout materials of the time array."


    After the four words of time array, Qin Feng''s greedy idea was directly rejected. If he could arrange the time array, he would like to let Qin Feng post things upside down.


    Because the worst thing about Qin Feng is time. If you give Qin Feng enough time, Qin Feng will definitely be able to break out of the sky, and then you will be able to completely conceal the task given to you.


    "What do I need to prepare now?" Qin Feng looks at the nether king and asks, now Qin Feng starts to leap for a new journey.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was full of energy, the Hades said to Qin Feng, "as long as you keep up with us, are you absolutely able to do a lot of things?"


    Although the Hades slander Qin Feng is incompetent, it has to be said that what the Hades said is very reasonable. It is beyond reproach that Qinfeng will always be the most mixed one. Now, with the coolie of tianchanzi, Qinfeng will be more and more confused in the future.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "now you are my big brother. What do you mean? Then do we want to take long Tian together?"


    Listening to Qin Feng''s tone, it seems that he would like to take long Tian. As usual, Qin Feng certainly doesn''t want more people, because if there are more people, there will be more people to share things. How can Qinfeng, an iron cock, stand up to it.


    "What? Do you still want to take long Tian? " The king asked, Qin Feng immediately said: "take him away quickly, or he doesn''t know how many human girls will be harmed. His mouth is really like eating bee candy, how sweet to girls."


    After taking a deep breath, Hades said with a headache, "you don''t want him to be a star, are you?"


    "It''s not that I want him to be a star, but he must be able to be a star. It''s a pity that he''s not a star, ah..." Qin Feng said with a sad face.


    Originally, they wanted to subdue the five claw Golden Dragon and make their own power stronger. Now they have really recruited an ancestor for themselves.


    "Qin Feng, you really brought a disaster to the human world. Can''t you not know that the dragon is immoral? He certainly doesn''t know how many human women are at the meeting. " The Hades said with a headache.


    Now it''s really a child who doesn''t know what to bring. When he brings it back, he must become a dissolute whore. The Hades really don''t know how to explain to the demon clan at that time.


    After the Ming King''s words were finished, Qin Feng''s mind appeared to be a wild dragon in the gentle country. Then Qin Feng stammered and said, "I''m... Did you think it''s bad for him? I''ve damaged the future patriarch of the demon clan. This pot is really a bit big. "


    "You just know, I really took your anger." Pluto make complaints about the way.After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng knew that it was irreparable, so he could only say: "I think this is a dream for those girls. After they know the real identity of long Tian, they will surely faint happily."


    White Qinfeng one eye, the Hades said: "you can really find reasons for yourself, you are really a pot throwing wizard."


    At this time, Hades was actually worried about another thing, that is, whether there would be some half dragon people or something. In their time, there were half dragon people.


    However, the dragon people have always regarded the Banlong people as a shame. They do not recognize that the Banlong people have something to do with themselves, and even wipe out all the source information of the Banlong people. Therefore, we can only speculate that the Banlong people are related to the dragon people.


    If Longtian comes out with a half dragon man, you don''t need to know that half dragon man will definitely die. The demon clan will certainly regard that half dragon man as a shame.


    Looking at the gradually thick Hades, Qin Feng was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you still worried about those girls who are harmed by Longtian? When do you have such love? "


    Looking at Qin Feng with a headache, the king of the underworld told Qin Feng about the half dragon man. After hearing this, Qin Feng immediately took out his mobile phone and called long Tian directly.


    "What are you doing? I''m busy at the moment? " Long Tian''s impatient voice rang from the side of the phone.


    Qin Feng with the phone frowned, not for anything else, because the noise inside the phone is all the delicate voice of some girls, several are shouting what Tiange and so on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    The king of the underworld with sharp ears naturally heard that, and the whole person was uncomfortable. Thinking of the identity of half dragon man and long Tian, the king of the underworld grabbed his mobile phone directly and said to long Tian in a dignified voice.


    "Long Tian, I''ll tell you, you must take good safety measures. You can''t make a half dragon man come out. Then your old ancestor will definitely devour you alive, and that half dragon man will definitely die."


    Then came the sound of long Tian''s laughter over the phone. Qin Feng said to the phone in silence: "is this very funny? I think you have this trend now. There will definitely be the first spring this evening. It may be several times directly, brother. You are so strong. "


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, long Tian laughs louder. If it wasn''t for the phone call, Qin Feng really wants to take the head of long Tian and beat him violently.


    "Don''t worry. This kind of thing has been in my inheritance for a long time. Those half dragon people are related to the secrets of our dragon family. I won''t talk about it. Anyway, you can rest assured. These human women can''t bear it. How can it be possible?"


    Long Tian said bluntly. As soon as his voice fell, Qin Feng reminded him, "my little ancestor, have you dealt with your voice? These things can''t be heard by ordinary people. "


    "Do you think I''m an idiot? Naturally, I know. You can rest assured that I am very stable. " After long Tian finished, he hung up the phone directly.


    Then tianchanzi came back, and the Hades quickly confirmed it as he did. Finally, after getting the exact news from tianchanzi, the Hades and Qinfeng were finally relieved.


    "I really just scared us. I almost thought that I was going to create a big oolong. Whether I would become the source of your demon clan''s biggest cholera came out. This question almost made me feel powerless." Qin Feng said.


    With a smile, Tian chanzi said, "when this happened, the dragon clan directly issued the highest order of killing all the monsters. How could we possibly let accidents happen?"


    "Do you mean to admit that the half dragon people were formed by the hybridization of your dragon race and human beings?" Qin Feng immediately asked, is still very interested in this kind of big Oolong Qinfeng.


    With an embarrassed smile, Tian chanzi directly changed the topic and said to Qin Feng and Hades, "I just found something interesting. I found a formation behind the university town."


    Array? Since the Hades, who had been familiar in the university town for so long, didn''t find it at all, he looked at the cicada son suspiciously.


    "That kind of array was developed by your human heavenly sect in recent years. I know it by accident. It was formed by the combination of technology and array, so you didn''t realize it." Tianchanzi explained to the Hades.


    The king of Hades directly took tianchanzi and asked him to take him there. He wanted to have a good look at what array it was. Since he could avoid his own perception.


    "In fact, that array is not particularly clever, it''s just because of the addition of technological elements, so you can''t find it." Tianchanzi said to the Hades as he led the way.


    When he came to the back of the University Town, Tian chanzi stopped at a small hill with the Hades and Qinfeng and said, "see? The signal tower in the distance, there are several signal towers in the other direction. Please feel their corresponding positions carefully


    After saying that, the Hades put his own spiritual perception out, and checked and found that since the signal towers formed a pair of Liangyi diagram, plus a few rockeries, it was a general trend of the formation directly.


    "What a fantastic idea. I really admire the imagination of human beings. As expected, human beings are the most creative race in the world. " The Hades said with emotion.


    Then Hades began to study all kinds of this array. One moment it appeared under the signal tower, and the other under the rockery.


    Anyway, for this kind of thing, Qin Feng really does not understand, he is only a little bit of the surface of the array, if you want to enter the house, it is still very early.


    "Tianchanzi, where did you come from when you developed those new arrays? I''m also curious. I''ve always wanted to be an array master. " Qin Feng took a deep breath and said.


    Tian chanzi looks at Qin Feng in surprise and feels that Qin Feng is joking. He really didn''t expect Qin Feng to be such an old bastard, since he would be interested in such troublesome matters as array.


    But since Qin Feng has asked, Tian Chan Zi can only be an honest answer. After all, Qin Feng is a group of cattle in his heart, and he can''t offend him.


    "It means reading more books and learning new knowledge, even cooking or something. You can get some inspiration from it. You can say from the array that everything in the world can be formed." Tian chanzi said as popular as possible.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng immediately gave up the idea of creating his own array. He certainly had no time to accumulate. He could only fall into some epiphany to see if he could do it when he mastered some necessary things.


    In other cases, Qin Feng is very self-conscious. He knows that he is not enough to see. He looks up at the Hades who is studying hard. He doesn''t know why Qin Feng is very happy in his heart.As if you are the boss, there is an employee who doesn''t need to pay and still works hard for you. The boss is naturally happy to die.


    After a while, the Hades came back to Qin Feng and his face was intoxicated and said, "I''m more and more interested in the technology now. I think I''m still not deep enough to learn, or I have too little time."


    When he came out from the sailboat before, Pluto had seen all the scientific and technological knowledge in a single trip. Obviously, those knowledge was superficial, with a look of annoyance. Then, Pluto continued.


    "Tianchanzi, after we finish the Seven Star Juyuan array, you should help me to study modern technology. I think I can develop many different ideas based on my previous accumulation."


    This kind of cooperation work is absolutely the best job for tianchanzi, because he can also learn a lot of knowledge system lost for a long time in today''s era, and immediately agreed with a smile.


    Qin Feng must not be involved in this kind of thing, so Qin Feng asked the Hades, "after studying for such a long time, do you know what this array is for?"


    "This array is used to transmit information, and it also has the function of automatically collecting information, collecting information about the whole city." The Hades said to Qin Feng.


    Gathering information is intelligence formation? Qin Feng is a little silly. I didn''t expect that the array could still be used like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    If it was Hades, he didn''t expect that the array could be used like this. In ancient times, this kind of intelligence array could not have appeared.


    Because this information array uses today''s technology, even the energy source has been replaced by electric energy and signal wave, which is an important reason why Hades did not find out this array.


    "Tianchanzi, if today''s human energy can be upgraded by hundreds of levels, I think this world can really become a world of gods." The king of the nether looked into the distance and said with reverie.


    Whether such a world will come or not, tianchanzi doesn''t know, but he knows that he can''t arrive at least before the great disaster comes.


    After sighing, Tian chanzi said: "every progress of energy needs a lot of accumulation. Maybe after the integration of cultivation and technology, everyone will work together to see if the speed can be accelerated."


    Indeed, it can only be like tianchanzi said. Sometimes it''s not that your brain is so smart that it''s useful. The development of many technologies really depends on such a moment''s fantastic ideas. If more people think about it, there will always be a spark.


    But when I think about it as tiandaozong, Qin Feng has to think about it in a bad direction. After all, Qin Feng doesn''t like the existence of tiandaozong.


    It''s a total monopoly to use a special exchange rate to plunder the money of all the forces. Of course, if Qin Feng is allowed to do it, it may be even harder than them, because Qin Feng is such a double mark man.


    "That day, the formation of daozongnong was to collect intelligence? Will we collect our information? " Qin Feng said worried.


    There are too many people in this city that Qin Feng cares about. If they all live under the supervision of tiandaozong, Qin Feng will destroy this intelligence array immediately.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The information collected by this array is relatively limited. It''s just some common information about human beings, such as how many people are alive and how many people are dead today. If we go further, they can''t do it."


    The Hades explained this to Qin Feng, but the Hades always felt that this array had other functions, and it was really impossible to find out what the specific was. Out of the defense against the heavenly sect, the Hades thought about it and made an arrangement in his mind.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to the big elder of the star family. Before that, Qin Feng and the star family were always communicating. This time, he suddenly received a call from the Hades, which almost didn''t scare the big elder of the star clan.


    Trembling to press the connect button, the star clan elder respectfully said with the phone: "master, master, what do you want me to do? Or are we not doing well recently? "


    "I have something to arrange for you. It must be carried out at once, as soon as possible." The Hades said coldly.


    One side of the day cicada son and Qin Feng, confused looking at the Hades, do not know what he suddenly want to do.


    After listening to the arrangement of the great elder of the star family, tianchanzi understood everything in an instant, but Qin Feng was still confused.


    In order to establish a good relationship in the future, tianchanzi actively explained to Qin Feng: "the Hades found some characteristics of these arrays, and asked those people to go all over the world to look for such arrays, and then buried long-range bombs nearby."


    This combination of array and technology may not have been discovered at the beginning, so it is almost zero in terms of protection. A bag or two of explosives can completely destroy an intelligence array.


    "Why are you blowing up other people''s arrays? Don''t you all say that the information collected is limited? " Qin Feng asked.


    Scornfully looked at Qin Feng, the Hades said: "I do so naturally have my arrangement, other things you don''t care, hurry back to coax your female friend yo, say again, we go out this time certainly longer than before."


    At the thought of Shen Qianling, Qin Feng''s head melon seeds are particularly painful. He would rather let Qin Feng face thousands of killers than face the angry Shen Qianling.


    She must have been born not long after she came back, basically did not accompany her, or ran to the outside from time to time. In fact, Qianling is still very aggrieved. She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t seen a movie with her and has been a little couple.


    It''s really hard for every family to read. Shen qianqianling''s charming posture appeared in his mind. After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng disappeared in front of them without even fighting.


    "People with families are like this. To be honest, it''s too much trouble for us. People who engage in research should not engage in emotion. You should remember Tian Chan Zi''s words." The king said to the cicada.


    They had no partner at all. He could not compare his emotional needs to Xingyun. He nodded honestly to show that he had remembered.


    Then, according to the original plan, the two began to prepare the Seven Star gathering source array.


    It was late at night when I came to Shen Qianling company, but their company was still so bright and crowded. This time, Qin Feng is very sensible and interesting. He hides his breath directly, so that everyone can''t find him. He looks at Shen Qianling quietly.Of course, there is still a freak who knows that Qin Feng is coming, and that is long Tian. But he is stirring up the wind and rain in the company''s storage room at this time. How could he manage the fate of Qin Feng.


    Looking at Shen Qianling''s devotion to his work, Qin Feng felt very at ease. He knew that he had never been a competent boyfriend. Most of the time, he was busy with his own affairs, so he took less care of Shen Qianling.


    A lot of time Shen Qianling was sad and sad when he was alone. When he thought of this, Qin Feng''s eyes were full of tears, and his heart was so sour that he couldn''t be any more sour.


    "Qianling, I''m sorry for you." Qin Feng voice choked said.


    At this time, it seemed as if she had heard Qin Feng''s words. Shen Qianling stopped her work and looked in the direction of Qin Feng, as if she was looking for something. After fruitless, she shook her head and continued to work.


    And Qin Feng at this time has appeared in another corner, continue to look at Shen Qianling affectionately, full of love.


    When there were fewer and fewer people in the company, and they all left. When Shen Qianling was left alone, she directly lay on the ground, breathing heavily.


    In such a large hall, she was left alone in the whole company. Even the cleaning Auntie was off work. The security guard at the door was already in a deep sleep, but Shen Qianling was only busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "When will this kind of day come to an end? Qin Feng, you damned bastard, when can I finish my busy work? I really want to retire for vacation." Shen Qianling said loudly to the ceiling.


    These words are like sharp silver needles, inserted in the heart of Qinfeng mercilessly, the heart of Qinfeng is very painful.


    A twinkle appeared directly beside Shen Qianling, Qin Feng also directly lay down beside her, directly clenched her hand, Qin Feng choked.


    "Qin Feng that damned bastard let me tell you, he is sorry for you, after he is busy, he will accompany you well, now he is busy for a girl named Shen Qianling."


    Shen Qianling just wanted to open her eyes to see the familiar person. She had too much to say to that person, but the man directly covered her eyes with his hand, so that she could not see him.


    After knowing the meaning of Qin Feng, Shen Qianling laughed happily. Just how sad he was, how happy he was now, and how happy he was.


    But this sound of laughter fell in Qin Feng''s ears, which made Qin Feng''s heart pull hard, and the pain was incomparable.


    After Shen Qianling finished laughing, she held Qin Feng''s hand and said, "then help me tell that bastard that he must seize the time to complete his bullshit mission. If he is too busy, my mother will find someone to marry. I won''t wait. "


    "He asked me to tell you that it won''t be too far away. If you give him another period of time, he will definitely be able to finish everything. Finally, he will have a good time with you and experience all kinds of scenery of life carefree." Qin Feng said with trembling voice.


    Of course, he didn''t worry that Shen Qianling would leave him because he had been waiting for him for too long. Qin Feng even felt that even if she had disappeared for thousands of years, she would have believed that she would come back and had been waiting for her.


    It is also because of this, so Qin Feng is distressed, heartache Shen Qianling a person is really resist too much.


    With a long sigh, Qin Feng released Shen Qianling''s hand and said sadly to the ceiling: "he also asked me to tell you that your grievances are worth the wait. He will take good care of you after everything is done, until the end of time."


    "It''s all lies. At first, I was so fooled that I was with him. Now I''m together, and now I want to continue to deceive myself. You tell him, there is no door. If I don''t marry my mother after seven years, I won''t marry."


    Shen Qianling said with his temper. After finishing, he directly turned his back to Qin Feng and left. Looking at Shen Qianling''s back, Qin Feng knew that she knew everything and everything was in silence.


    So long, plus the years of the alien world, do you really live for yourself? Most of the time, it seems to be on a track, in accordance with the direction seems to be arranged to go straight ahead.


    "God, you wait for me, when I''m strong. I''d like to see who''s behind it. I can''t help it Qin Feng roared in his heart.


    After straightening out his emotions, Qin Feng went directly to the back mountain of the University Town, because he said there was nothing to prepare for. When he left the company, Qin Feng also went to find long Tian.


    Facing all kinds of threats and inducements to Longtian, Longtian gives out the golden armor that was exposed before. To make the Dragon weather spit blood, he thought it was Qin Feng''s own use. Unexpectedly, he threw it directly to himself, and said to himself in a commanding tone.


    "When Shen Qianling returns to the company, you give her this thing and help her put it on. Do you understand?"


    "Of course I don''t understand! Are you lending flowers to Buddha? Are you robbing? Are you putting on your hat Long Tian burst three idioms in a row.


    Looking at long Tian in surprise, he didn''t expect that since the boy learned idioms so quickly, although each word was used wrong, he could feel the anger of long Tian.


    When they came to the back mountain of the university town and met with the Hades, they went directly to the hinterland of China in the dark. They wanted to take some transportation, but most of the places they went to were in the wild.


    It''s better to go on foot more directly. Anyway, the speed of the three people after using their energy is not low.


    is the most popular Tucao in the whole world. It is used to Qin Feng, which is used to everything. It is one thousand unwilling to make complaints about what is going on in this way. What make complaints about


    make complaints about the Tucao terrain is too weird. It is that the Tucao is too quiet around. Anyway, everything seems to make complaints about the Qufeng.


    After several people for more than ten hours of driving, a very strange looking mountain appeared in their distance. Qin Feng did not know how many mountains he had passed along along the way, which basically did not have any big bright spots. What make complaints about


    is not so far away. How can it feel shy?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I made it up on purpose. Don''t you think it''s a little more eye-catching to get black under the light? Don''t you see that this mountain has become a scenic spot The Hades said triumphantly.Looking at the endless stream of people on that mountain, Qin Feng had a headache in an instant. I really don''t understand why a mountain that looks like a lump of excrement will be developed into a scenic spot.


    What''s more, since the mountain has no aura at all, how can it be said that it is also a point of the Seven Star gathering source array, why can it be so ordinary?


    Looking at the Hades, Qin Feng asked, "you are not fooling us, are you? Are you sure this is a spot in your big seven star array? "


    The local Pluto can''t go wrong. For the Seven Star Juyuan array, Pluto directly locates the spatial attribute. In other words, as long as there is no collapse of the space, the Hades can be found no matter what changes have taken place.


    "What shall we do now? With so many tourists, are we going to make a headline tomorrow with the headline of three people shelling Shishan? " The Hades said sarcastically.


    This strange idea is only Qin Feng, Ming Dynasty in front of the mountain point so for a while, suddenly Qin Feng felt that the space in front is so different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Specifically, Qin Feng couldn''t say where it was different. Then the king of Hades took Qin Feng in one hand and Tian Chan Zi in the other hand and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    All of them were about to face the land on the top of the mountain. Instead of stopping, the king of Hades speeded up his speed. Qin Feng directly scolded the king of Hades.


    "You want to be a dog. Don''t hold us up. We''re not interested in the smell of this shite mountain. You''re too boring. "


    Qin Feng can''t get rid of the hand of Hades. Qin Feng can only protect his face with both hands, and doesn''t want to stick his face to the ground.


    There was no feeling of intimate contact with the land. Instead, Qin Feng felt the cool wind blowing across his face. He moved his hands and opened his eyes in surprise.


    The world in front of me is like a paradise. Before those monster space can clearly feel that it is man-made, but now in front of Qin Feng''s world, there is a feeling that it is this way, without any artificial.


    At this time, the most refreshing one was the Pluto. As soon as he entered the familiar space, he directly changed back to the shape of his skeleton frame. He clearly felt that all his bone cells were cheering, which was the feeling of going home.


    Originally, he was totally intoxicated with the beauty of this world. When Qin Feng turned his head and saw the familiar and gloomy skeleton of the Hades, Qin Feng directly cursed: "are you doing my mind? You pervert, don''t you think you''re so ugly? "


    Not only did Qin Feng feel that way, but even tianchanzi thought that the nether was very funny. It was the first time that he saw the body of Hades. Therefore, the impact of the skeleton of Hades on him was several times that of Qin Feng.


    Originally felt that he had come to heaven, but when Tian chanzi saw the skeleton of Hades, it was like being pulled into the nine hell purgatory.


    Knowing that tianchanzi would not be able to get out for a while, the king of the underworld quickly shot out his own ability to him. With the integration of the dark ability of Hades, tianchanzi''s face was obviously much better.


    After taking a deep breath, Tian chanzi stammered: "is this your noumenon, master? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    "What''s wrong? The creator of this world is so powerful that it''s normal for all creatures to appear, or are you too short-sighted? I''ve seen more ridiculous life forms. It''s a big surprise. " The Hades said speechless.


    This is the difference between modern creatures and ancient creatures. At that time, 100 ethnic groups coexisted, and all kinds of powerful life left strong traces in history. But now, if there are new creatures, they will also be used as experimental objects.


    The heart can not help a burst of regret, tianchanzi regret not living in ancient times, and then began to look at the bones of the Hades, eyes seem to be particularly obsessed.


    "Fool, why don''t you try to fight with the bone frame? I have goose bumps when I look at you Qin Feng sneered at Tian chanzi.


    Embarrassed with a smile, Tian chanzi was also embarrassed to look down, turned to ask the Hades what they were going to do next, but the Hades did not answer in a hurry.


    On the contrary, two fires appeared in the two eye holes, and then they flew out and came into the air.


    Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi suddenly felt that the temperature of the whole world had dropped by several degrees. Tian cicada Zi shivered for several times because of his poor health.


    After about ten minutes, the two fires returned to the hole in the eyes of Hades, and then disappeared.


    At this time, the Hades said, "it''s not much different from what I thought. After so many years, there''s no big problem in this space. Next, it''s much more convenient for us to act."


    After all, there are great dangers hidden under the beautiful world. If there is no danger, it will be perfect.


    "Why is the world so natural? It''s like it''s natural. Isn''t this the space you''ve created? " Qin Feng asked the question he wanted to ask as soon as he came in.


    The king of the nether said to Qin Feng, "this is your ignorance. You haven''t seen me at the peak of my life. I''m going to have more scenery. We have to be as good as we can be. "


    "Come on, it''s useless. Get to the point. I know you''re the only one in the sky and the earth. My ears are getting cocooned. Please let me go. " Qin Feng said speechless.


    After being praised so much, the Hades stopped boasting about himself, and then he began to introduce the history of the space. Tianchanzi also came up to him, afraid of leaving any details.


    After listening to Qin Feng for a long time, I can understand that half of the world is pulled down from the real big plane, and the other half is the space created by the Hades himself. Then, by relying on his own precise operation, the Hades finally realized seamless connection.


    And then after many thousands of years, the two spaces are perfectly integrated into one, which is the world in front of Qinfeng.


    This kind of wonderful operation is what Hades thought. At first, in order to pull out the large plane space, the Pluto was chased by the owner for thousands of years.Fortunately, the speed is not the only way to escape.


    It is also because of his own creation of space, so the Hades will feel like returning home, a face of intoxicated Pluto turned to Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi said.


    "Have a good feel, this is the most real and best space. Even those spaces in the ancestral land can''t compare with each other. This is a living ancient space world, and it''s still a space with abundant plane origins that can''t be imagined."


    After a good comparison, Qin Feng does find that this space is many times better than that of the ancestral land of the stars. There is not much energy that can be felt in this space, but even a little bit of it also benefits Qinfeng a lot.


    With a trace of energy flowing in the space into Qin Feng''s body, he felt as if his body had been opened. All pores were opened directly and absorbed the energy around him greedily.


    At this time, the Qinfeng is like a bottomless cave, directly forming a vacuum around him, and all those tiny energies around him are pouring into Qinfeng.


    Seeing this scene, the angle of his eyes beat unconsciously, and his face was full of pain. Those scattered energy can be the essence of the essence.


    It can be said that even a little bit of energy is equal to the energy of other people''s years of intensive training. Now it''s all cheap. How can the Hades not feel pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Why do I always make a wedding dress for Qin Feng? I owe him in my last life." The king of the nether said to himself, looking at the king of the underworld, the day cicada son said.


    "Master, what''s wrong with him? Isn''t there a lot of energy around? What is he absorbing? "


    This is the gap between tianchanzi and Qinfeng. Looking at tianchanzi, the Hades is very glad that he didn''t bring Longtian. If Longtian comes, he will have two bottomless caves. At that time, they will have to drink soup and eat meat.


    "It''s because their bodies are too strong. Your body can''t feel the scattered energy around them naturally. Although the energy is small, it''s important to be precise, and it can''t be imagined." Said the Hades.


    He didn''t say that it was ok, but tianchanzi was also depressed. There were good things that he could enjoy, but he couldn''t eat because he was too bad. This feeling was really hard.


    Uncomfortable two people so straight Leng Leng looking at Qin Feng to eat, in the heart is to envy how much, to envy how much envy.


    If it wasn''t for some parts of the Hades'' skeleton that hadn''t been answered, otherwise he would definitely start to rob Qin Feng. Otherwise, if Qin Feng had a super performance, he would have absorbed those energies directly, and the Hades would have really wanted to die.


    Heaven felt pity. Just as the Hades thought, the speed of Qinfeng''s absorption decreased. After a few minutes, Qinfeng did not absorb any more energy.


    "This little ancestor finally stopped absorbing my precious energy, but I don''t know how many years accumulated so little." The Hades said with a long sigh of relief.


    After knowing the value of those energies, Tian Chan Zi also felt a pain for the Hades in his heart.


    After a while, Qin Feng stretched out a big stretch, and then, as always, made a groan. Then he opened his greedy eyes and said to the Hades with great enjoyment.


    "It''s really wonderful. I''m so grateful to you for giving me such a big gift as soon as I come in."


    At the bottom of his heart, the hell king didn''t expect to be like this. He still underestimated the blood and body of Qin Feng. He thought that Qin Feng would certainly be like tianchanzi, and would not feel those tiny energies.


    If the Hades had known earlier, he would definitely use other names after coming in to do something for Qin Feng''s body, so that Qin Feng could not feel the energy at that time.


    After all, the Hades could only smile and not laugh at Qin Feng and said, "this is the accumulation of my life. You can enjoy it directly. You have to think about how to repay me, or I have a thousand ways to make you spit out."


    Embarrassed smile Qin Feng said: "I also feel a little embarrassed, do not repay your words, really can''t say, so, I owe it first, and then return it to you later, you can help me remember it first."


    With his feet and fingers, the king of the nether knows that Qin Feng is fooling him. Those energies are too precious. If you don''t make something out this time, the Hades will never give up.


    "Don''t owe it first. Give me the Dharma inheritance. It just doesn''t need to find something suitable for you." The king of the underworld said with no doubt.


    In fact, it''s very easy for Qin Feng to pass on Buddhism. After all, he gets all the Buddhist dharma from the source. So he can basically open his mouth and give it freely, but he adheres to the style of no adultery and no business.


    Some things can''t be easily given out. After all, Qin Feng has only one thing in his hand that can attract the Hades. After giving it to him, he has no chips.


    "The Dharma inheritance must be given to you, but don''t you think you have too little energy? This is the whole knowledge of a kind of energy. If you think about it carefully, you will definitely benefit a lot when you get it. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Knowing that Qin Feng is not easy to deal with, the Hades thought about it and said, "after that, every basic point space of the array will be absorbed by you after you enter it. It will be OK. It will not be enough for you to exchange the energy in seven spaces for one Buddhism inheritance?"


    In this way, everything is fair and just. Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then a ball of golden light came out of his head and slowly moved to the mouth of the Hades.


    "Swallow it, and then you''ll understand everything." Qin Feng said.


    The king of Hades, who was not worried about Qin Feng, did not immediately swallow the golden ball. Instead, he looked carefully at the ball and Qin Feng and said after thinking for a while.


    "It''s OK to use mental perception directly. Why should I swallow it? No matter how bad it is, I have to get into my head. How can I swallow it into my stomach?"


    With a contemptuous look at the Hades, Qin Feng explained: "Buddhism has always been a relic. This golden ball is a kind of relic. The relic can only be swallowed. After swallowing it, you will understand everything. If you don''t want to, I can''t help it."


    I think this answer is a little far fetched. The king of Hades turned his head and looked at tianchanzi. After all, tianchanzi knew that there were more things to do than himself.


    After trying to recall the demon clan''s records on Tibetan Buddhism, Tian chanzi nodded with approval, indicating that Qin Feng had no problem with what he said. Then the Hades swallowed the sacrifice in front of his mouth.Then the king of Hades sent out bursts of golden light. He thought that the Hades would cry in pain, but he found that he had nothing to do. Instead, he quickly digested it and stood there like a man who had nothing to do.


    "Shouldn''t you be burned?" Qin Feng was surprised and blurted out, a face of doubt.


    According to Qin Feng''s understanding, the netherworld can be regarded as a dark creature, but the Buddha Dharma has the function of suppressing evil spirits. Since there is no reaction on the Hades.


    Is it because Hades is too powerful? However, it is impossible to think about Qin Feng. Buddha created his own energy and developed so many believers.


    According to the comparison of strength, it is definitely better than Hades. What''s the problem? Qin Feng asked him, but the Hades did not answer him. Instead, he said with a smile.


    "Thank you for giving me all your money. I really benefited a lot."


    In an instant, Qin Feng felt that he was losing a lot and caught up with the Hades. He asked him what he had gained? If you can learn, can you teach it to him?


    Now the king of the underworld is not interested in Qinfeng at all. He is an unexpected waste. He directly ignores Qinfeng and goes to the center of this space.


    See oneself how to pull all useless, Qin Feng also can only temporarily give up, honest follow in the nether''s back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Along the way, the speed of the three people slowed down a lot. Along the way, they enjoyed all kinds of strange animals and plants. As expected, the ancient creatures were different from the present ones.


    No matter in terms of body shape or accomplishments, Qin Feng would like to seize some natural materials and earth treasures many times if it was not for fear that the Hades would leave him.


    Although I don''t know what the use of those things is, it''s not easy to see the aura and the protection of beasts around. Silently recording the location of all the good things along the way, Qin Feng made up his mind to accept it when he came back.


    Near the center of this space, the Hades stopped, looked at the distance with caution on his face, and then said, "Qin Feng, we all have to work hard, and we are all going to do our best. Your precious things also need to be used!"


    "Have you met any enemy? Why didn''t I find anything? " Qin Feng asked with a puzzled face, and at the same time inquired around, and then did not find any problems.


    Tianchanzi, who can''t feel the spirit, didn''t find any problems. He thought about whether to use the natural chance to calculate, but after Qin Feng''s accident, he didn''t dare to calculate.


    You may think that a very ordinary person can pull out something extremely terrible behind a thing. That will definitely make the person who calculates the sky machine die directly and can''t die any more. The golden cicada can only use it once a hundred years.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades slowly said: "there is a hidden monster in front of me, which I caught in the turbulent flow of space. The hidden monster is born with the space talent, and can shuttle in the space by itself, and it is extremely hidden and undetectable."


    "What shall we do? How about the cultivation of the hidden monster Qin Feng asked.


    "Why do you only know how to talk nonsense? After so many years, I don''t know what his accomplishments are, but they will never be lower than any of us! It may even be much better. "


    A strong sense of crisis rose in his heart, a powerful and mysterious existence. If he attacked them unexpectedly, Qin Feng thought that no one could resist, including the Hades.


    At this time, Pluto''s heart was really depressed. Originally, he wanted to rely on this secret monster to act like a figure. What I didn''t expect was that the little monster that I despised at the beginning would grow to the point where I was afraid of it. I really dig holes for myself online.


    Thinking of the food that would have been given to the dragon, the king of the underworld took out the food and threw it to the front not far away. At the same time, he strengthened the space around the food.


    So that the hidden monster can''t swallow it directly behind the space. It can only be eaten after the real body appears. After a while, the hidden monster appears, and eats the food eagerly, and looks like he still wants it.


    But when the genie saw the Hades, he immediately disappeared.


    "How can this thing look like a big earthworm? Besides having more limbs, it really looks like an earthworm. It''s disgusting." Qin Feng''s strength is not enough, but make complaints about it.


    However, Qin Feng said nothing wrong. At the beginning, it was precisely because of his ugly appearance that the Hades could not raise any interest in his research, so he left it here.


    "We have just seen that his accomplishments have not exceeded our expectations. We still have hope. As long as we have a good preparation, we can only get to the center of this space and do some important things at that time." Said the Hades.


    Although Qin Yu had no way to talk with him, he didn''t think he could talk with him.


    Can''t degenerate like this, Qin Feng felt that he had to do something, and immediately used xuantianjian to calculate. All of a sudden, Qin Feng thought of a point, and immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    "You can take out the black ball before you and try the five claw Golden Dragon Power of long Tian to see if you can scare it away."


    The two people who were interrupted turned their heads together. Their eyes were as strange as they were looking at some strange creature.


    Then I heard the Hades say to Tian chanzi: "why can his intelligence quotient be so low? I also taught him a way to calculate the evolution. I didn''t expect that it was still so hopeless. It''s really that the rotten mud can''t support the wall. It''s a living ah Dou who can''t support it. "


    But the day cicada son certainly is not dare to say Qin Feng what bad words, but helplessly shook his head, at the same time long sigh, the whole person''s expression is to be more disappointed.


    "What are you doing? Am I wrong? Even if you are wrong, you are saying that I was wrong. You are not human even if you are just sarcastic about me? " Qin Feng said to both of them.


    The king of the underworld got up and walked slowly to Qinfeng. He touched Qin Feng''s forehead in front of him. His voice was very disappointed and said, "it seems that Buddhism doesn''t have a wise effect. That hidden monster doesn''t belong to monsters. Do you think the blood pressure of long Tian is enough to see?""It''s not my fault. I don''t know that the hidden monster doesn''t belong to a monster. Who makes him look so like a monster? You just want to find a chance to slander me. I''ll remember this account." Qin Feng said angrily.


    He can accept that others say he can''t, but he can''t accept that he has been wronged. He will never accept such a lying gun.


    "Don''t be like this. It''s really up to you to deal with the hidden monster later. If you are angry, we can only sigh at the ocean and return in vain." Hades said seriously.


    With a sneer, Qin Feng said scornfully, "now you need to use me, do you know not to ridicule? I tell you it''s too late. Anyway, I''ve made a lot of money by absorbing those energy this time. It''s also you who have failed. "


    After saying this sentence, Qin Feng thought of the Tiancai Dibao that he had come all the way. He was already planning which one to take first. How could Qin Feng make money by absorbing energy and adding a bag of Tiancai Dibao.


    Therefore, whether to go to that central area is not really very important to him. The Hades was not flustered. He slowly said to Qin Feng, "the secret core can help us understand space, not the spatial understanding that you can make use of Buddhism."


    After saying this, the Hades continued: "and there is a sword in this central area, or a female and male mandarin duck, don''t you want it? It''s just a thousand Ling for you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "What!" Qin Feng was excited immediately. His eyes were blazing at the king of the nether. The whole person was like a person in a moment. However, there was a trace of brightness in the eyes of the king of Hades, which seemed to be a successful trick.


    At this time, tianchanzi was very honest to ask the Hades about the weapons, which was purely out of the instinct of the strong academic. He was full of curiosity about anything left over from ancient times.


    I also want to study the weapons of ancient times immediately to see what is different from the weapons of the present era. In fact, due to the great disaster before, many excellent technologies in ancient times were lost.


    In today''s era, all kinds of forces hide in the dark places of the world. If necessary, there is no communication, which directly leads to the slow progress of all kinds of cultivation, including the manufacture of weapons.


    The king of the underworld, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He directly introduced the magic of the two swords to tianchanzi. However, these words did not avoid Qin Feng.


    Listening to the amazing functions and the nature of being forced by cattle, Qin Feng''s heart was itching, and he was eager to do it immediately. Finally, Qin Feng couldn''t help but say to the Hades.


    "I''ll go. You don''t want me to know how powerful your weapons are. You''ve succeeded. As long as you don''t let me die, I''ll give it a try. Anyway, you''ve cheated me more than once, and I admire you."


    With a smile on his face, the hell king leaned his ear to Qinfeng first. It seemed that he didn''t hear it. He didn''t say anything. Qin Feng was depressed. However, when he thought of those powerful functions, Qin Feng could only sigh in his heart.


    Although Qin Feng had seen too many powerful weapons in the alien world, the civilization of that alien plane was obviously not as strong as that of the earth''s plane in ancient times. It can even be said that the difference between Qin Feng''s and Qin Feng''s was one hundred and eight thousand li.


    Therefore, such a "not so good" weapon also sounds so "sweet". The main reason is that Shen Qianling must quickly improve his own strength. Before that, Hades mentioned a very good thing to himself.


    That is the technique of double rest between lovers. The combination of yin and Yang of men and women is good for both of them. It is not only the improvement of cultivation, but also the art of joint attack.


    In addition to this mandarin duck female and male child mother sword, it is like a tiger to add wings, icing on the cake. Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng bit his teeth and said.


    "I said I would do whatever you want me to do right away. I believe I said it directly enough. Don''t beat around the bush. I know you need mine, or you won''t force me anywhere."


    "Or do you know me? Since you are so sincere, I will tell you directly that you will be responsible for dealing with the hidden monster. I and tianchanzi will go back and attack it." The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Another confrontation, Qin Feng spit blood said: "why this thing fell on my head, I can say I want to change another?"


    The king of the nether, who had long eaten the wind of Qin, would not let Qin Feng go so easily. He said directly, "no, it''s impossible."


    After a long sigh of relief, Qin Feng could only nod his head. Although he felt that he could not face the hidden monster, since the Hades had said so, he must have his own arrangements. After all, he could not let himself die.


    It''s just that Qin Feng doesn''t know what the process is like, and doesn''t want to ask the Hades, but it must be very uncomfortable. Every time this happens, it''s the time when the hell pit itself. Qin Feng is already familiar with it.


    Looking at Qin Feng with satisfaction, the king of the nether said with a smile: "wait, you just rush forward, and the other things will be handed over to me and Tian Chan Zi. If I ask you to stop, you will stop. By the way, don''t say again! Last time, you went to the rear. "


    The last sentence reminds Qin Feng of the time of the five claw golden dragon, and suddenly a feeling of suffocation appeared in his heart. As soon as he wanted to attack the Hades, the Hades closed his eyes directly and his whole body energy flowed.


    then saw his black energy as a big net, and firmly captured the space around the circle for several kilometers. Qin Feng could only suppress all the words he wanted to make complaints about.


    Worried, Qin Feng turns to look at tianchanzi, trying to feel how miserable he is in the eyes of tianchanzi. There is nothing in the eye hole of the Hades, and there must be nothing to see.


    But tianchanzi seemed to know nothing. He still shook his head straightforwardly and didn''t do anything to hide it. After doing everything well, the Hades said to Qin Feng.


    "You can''t use any energy shield. You can''t use it!"


    No energy shield? It means that he has become a living target with no guarantee, and he is still staring at by an old monster who has survived from ancient times. Qin Feng''s mentality collapsed instantly.


    Looking at the Hades with both eyes begging for mercy, he hoped that the Hades would say something more for himself, so that Qin Feng had a little confidence in his heart, but since the Hades recovered to his noumenon.


    Qin Feng can see his happiness, other emotions can not be seen, at this time the Hades is also using his mouth Balabala''s smile.Knowing that it must be nothing to ask, after a heavy sigh, Qin Feng went to the front with a nervous mood.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s mood is like playing with the ghost house for the first time. You know that there will be some monsters inside, but you are still very worried and scared.


    Because you don''t know when those monsters will appear, you don''t know what kind of way those demons will appear, what kind of their looks like in the end, the heart is bottomless.


    It is that you never know what will happen in the next second, which makes Qin Feng''s mentality very complicated. However, when you think about your sword and Shen Qianling''s sword, and then think about how popular you are after you get the sword.


    Qin Feng could only go ahead bravely. After walking for about ten meters, he clearly felt that there was a crisis lock-in around him by virtue of his intuition that he had been living on the edge of life and death for many years.


    But where exactly it is, Qin Feng has no idea. If it was in the past, Qin Feng must have made it strict and solid in three layers, inside and outside. What kind of protective cover is there.


    Out of the body''s subconscious reaction, Qin Feng''s body is still tight, ready to deal with the next emergency, which completely gives his life to the Hades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    If put in a few months ago, Qin Feng is absolutely impossible to do, after such a long time together, Qin Feng probably has found out the Hades temper, also has regarded him as his own person.


    But after walking more than ten meters, the sense of crisis did not subside, but there was no accident. Qin Feng''s heart really couldn''t bear the pressure.


    After all, it''s a monster that even the Hades are afraid of facing, or is it good at hiding in the dark. Now Qin Feng even wants hidden monsters to appear immediately, so that he can die early and become supernormal. This kind of worrying feeling is too uncomfortable.


    The Hades behind Qin Feng is also frowning. His net is like a fishing line. He can clearly feel that the big fish he wants to catch is swimming beside his bait.


    However, he did not take the bait all the time. At this time, the Hades was not very comfortable. He was even more anxious than Qin Feng. He was not 100% sure of anything. This plan was more than 90% sure for the Hades.


    However, the rest of the accident was enough to make the Hades worried. If Qin Feng had any accident, he would have nothing to do with his bamboo basket.


    After taking a long breath, the Hades said to Qin Feng with his spiritual perception: "try to relax your body. Although you haven''t done any protective measures, your body is really too tight, which may make it aware."


    "Relax, NIMA, do you really think I have a plan? If you don''t force me, I really don''t want to do this kind of thing. I can''t relax my body. I''m so nervous now. If it doesn''t bite, I can''t help it. " Qin Feng said.


    Feeling the anger from Qin Feng''s spiritual perception, the Hades shook his head helplessly. Now he really wants to tell Qin Feng that you have been shut up in Liangshan.


    It''s really impossible to get down. If Qin Feng retreats now, he will definitely let that hidden monster directly give Qin Feng a fatal blow. At that time, the Hades will be a little unprepared, and the problem will be completely serious.


    This kind of thing must not be given to Qin Feng. If he says it, he will become benevolent if he does not succeed this time. Then his absolute mentality will explode. At that time, the Lord of heaven will not be able to rescue him.


    After thinking for a while, the Hades said with spiritual perception, "don''t you have a calming mantra? If you don''t use it at this time, when to use it, what else can''t be done? Isn''t there something in Buddhism that calms the mind? "


    Obviously, I couldn''t listen to the words of the Hades. Qin Feng suddenly trembled abnormally, that is, this shaking, very slight shaking, which made the great net of Hades feel the endless killing opportunities.


    The purpose of the Hades is to make the hidden monster think that Qin Feng is a snack, so he can "eat" it with unusual relaxation. At that time, his body is particularly relaxed, which is also the best time for the Hades to make a move.


    But now, because of Qin Feng''s subtle movements, the hidden monster''s whole body is tense. Fortunately, Qin Feng doesn''t know how to suddenly relax.


    The secret monster also slowly relaxed, leisurely around the Qinfeng, and around the netherworld of the netherworld, as if to enjoy their next exquisite snacks before eating the same.


    At this time, Qin Feng didn''t recite any calming mantra, nor did he use any Buddhist dharma. He just died in his arms. He might as well play with the big ones and relax them all.


    He directly and well absorbed those pure energy, all into his own body, before the imagination of the cell world, Qin Feng is really envious.


    In addition, Qin Feng also wanted to try many examples of physical sanctification in ancient China. He believed that when human ancestors were born, they must rely on their own body, not on the plane world energy.


    It can be said that the pure human body is a treasure, and now what human beings need to find is to return to the state of strong ancestors through cultivation, and finally find a suitable key to open the treasure of human body.


    So as those energies are injected into every cell of Qinfeng once again, all his cells begin to relax, and the tense body of Qinfeng is also relaxed. This is the scene now.


    I don''t care how Qin Feng suddenly became so relaxed. As long as it can attract the hidden monster to take the bait, the rest is not important for the moment.


    Seeing that the hidden monster was going to take the bait sooner or later, the Hades said to tianchanzi: "prepare the array quickly. Prepare eight small spirit gathering arrays according to your random array with wooden barrel. When I ask you to cast, you can cast, and move in eight directions."


    When the cicada demon invented this method, it was too much time to prepare for it.


    In this way, no matter who follows the corresponding formula, he can immediately arrange the array in a certain place, which greatly reduces the difficulty of tianchanzi''s work, which is also the place where the Hades first appreciated tianchanzi.


    When the cicada was ready, the king of the underworld saw that Qin Feng should be in some wonderful state. At this time, the whole people were very relaxed and could not help admiring Qin Feng. He was really brave.Under such circumstances that his life may be in danger at any time, he can actually do such a thing. I have to say that he is really a force. As expected, it is not without his reason that Qin Feng can go to the present.


    probably passed half an hour later, the hidden weird talent finally began to make complaints about it. In the middle, the king of heaven and the cicada son did not know how many times the heart had tucking away the mystery. At this time, the wind was the most relaxed.


    After all, he fell into that kind of mysterious and mysterious state, the whole person''s mind was completely empty, and he was totally indifferent to what happened to the outside world.


    When the Hades scolded the hidden monster for the 999th time, the ghost suddenly swam straight in the direction of Qinfeng.


    And the Hades can also clearly feel that the hidden monster is going to be hooked. Although it is not known where the hidden monster is, it will definitely bite Qinfeng in the next few decades.


    At this time, the Qinfeng energy flow around, the body surface is covered with a kind of green gray energy, like the color of the world before chaos.


    If Hades could see it, he would definitely have a huge wave in his heart, because it is the chaotic energy, which can suppress everything. So far, except chaos beast, it can barely live in chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    No living creature can survive in chaos. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can only use your own energy to fight against chaos energy, and then be consumed to death.


    Moreover, the chaos beast can only survive in chaos, and its own energy also has the chaotic attribute, but it does not directly generate chaotic power, but at this time, Qinfeng is producing chaotic power itself.


    No matter which era it is put in, it is absolutely able to cause huge waves. Unfortunately, after the end of this mysterious and mysterious state, the green gray energy is immediately hidden in the body of Qinfeng.


    Qin Feng himself did not notice anything, but felt that his body seemed to have improved a lot. Before Qin Feng tasted his physical strength, the hidden monster suddenly appeared on the upper right side of Qin Feng.


    Subconscious body instinct and a stench hit, Qin Feng turned to look in the past, saw a bloody mouth has completely wrapped himself, only close.


    The frightened Qin Feng immediately felt that all the horses were galloping in his heart. Instead of greeting the hidden monster, he kept scolding the Hades and yelled: "Hades, what are you doing in the end?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng was directly wrapped up by the big mouth. The wrapped Qin Feng was immediately swallowed up, surrounded by the stinging mucus.


    Qin Feng immediately used his whole body strength to protect his body, but when those energies met those disgusting mucus, they were just like paper paste, and then they were disintegrated in an instant.


    He even found that a lot of mucus seemed to ignore the protective energy and directly eroded Qin Feng''s body. His heart was not good, so he would die within a few minutes.


    At this time, Qinfeng really raised a sense of powerlessness. A feeling of waiting for death was the feeling of Qinfeng. With the continuous erosion of those mucus, Qin Feng''s consciousness began to faint gradually.


    No matter what Qin Feng tries hard, he can only stabilize for a while, but he can''t hold on for long.


    Qin Feng in crisis can only pray that the outside Hades must do something, or he will only explode or detonate the black bag and the black crystal ball in his body.


    At that time, it will be a dead end situation, but Qin Feng himself will definitely die at that time.


    Seeing the moment Qin Feng was swallowed, the king of the underworld outside also contracted his heart and became nervous. He still underestimated the strength of the beast. The whole time from Qin Feng''s appearance to Qin Feng''s swallowing was up.


    Let Pluto did not react at all. At this time, Pluto can only directly burst out with all his strength, shrink his black energy net, and directly trap the hidden monster.


    Hidden monsters are not vegetarians. They struggle hard to get rid of them, and the nether''s black energy net is constantly reincarnating between damage and recovery.


    At this time, the Pluto knew that he would not last too long. The beast was too unexpected. This was the percentage of the situation that Pluto was most worried about at the beginning.


    Even the king of the underworld prayed that Qin Feng must have a good fortune. He was very clear about what kind of situation Qin Feng would face if it was swallowed by the animal. The emperor''s optimistic estimation was that Qin Feng would hold on for one minute.


    So the Hades can only solve this animal in a minute, or after killing it, he can only see Qin Feng turn into a pool of sewage.


    "Tianchanzi, immediately throw, toward southeast northwest eight directions, speed!" The Hades cried out.


    Tianchanzi immediately threw it out and directly locked the hidden monster. With his pithy formula, the eight array silos were instantly opened.


    Because of this period of time, after all kinds of instructions from the Hades, the opening of the bamboo tubes of tianchanzi''s eight arrays was almost instantaneous.


    After the adjustment of Hades, the eight Juyuan arrays became a huge array in an instant. The huge array was like a bottomless hole, releasing endless suction and sucking hard at the hidden monster.


    The genie directly sent out a howl, and his struggle was greatly reduced. The Hades also took the opportunity to quickly shrink his black energy net.


    This array is to use reverse thinking directly to prevent the recovery of hidden monsters by competing with hidden monsters for energy in the surrounding space. This naturally bred animal has a unique advantage in absorbing the energy of surrounding space.


    If you don''t contain it, it will be very difficult for the Hades. After releasing the array, tianchanzi immediately plunges into the battle against the hidden monster, constantly attacking it with various restricted arrays.


    When a real array reaches a high level, it can directly use the energy of space to form an array for its own attack means.


    The joint attack of the two people immediately led to a bad situation. From the very beginning to now, it took more than ten seconds. It can be seen that the discussion between the two people during this period directly led to a sharp rise in the tacit cooperation between the two people.


    Without the energy absorption, the hidden monster becomes a battle between trapped animals. It can be said that the hidden monster at this time must die, but the mind of Hades and tianchanzi is not relaxed at all.Because they knew that Qin Feng was on the verge of life and death at this time. They could be two results if they were fast and full. They were living Qinfeng and a pool of sewage.


    The time was not enough. The Hades vomited his own blood essence directly into the air. Since the blood essence of the Hades was black, then the black blood essence instantly shot into the hidden monster''s body. It seemed that the ghost had encountered something terrible.


    But without the energy, even if it was the last blow, it was extremely powerless. The black blood essence completely integrated into the body of the hidden monster, and the Hades uttered an ancient Dharma sound.


    A huge explosion appeared directly in front of Pluto and tianchanzi, and the Hades immediately raised a protective layer and wrapped them dead.


    Qin Feng inside is really counting down three times. After three numbers, he is ready to explode the black crystal ball in his body. Otherwise, he will fall into a deep sleep. At that time, everything will really be left to fate.


    He couldn''t stand the feeling that his fate could not be in his own hands, so he preferred to be killed before he fell into a coma.


    In the countdown to the last number, Qin Feng saw Shen Qianling in front of his eyes, and Shen Qianling''s recent happy memories flowed in his mind at the speed of light.


    Qin Feng showed a happy smile, a feeling of death like home, in the heart think all is Shen Qianling again bitter you, wait for my noumenon to come back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    It was also at this time that the Hades detonated the hidden monster and rescued Qin Feng. Qin Feng also withdrew the detonating of the black crystal ball and directly attacked his heart with a counter attack.


    A mouthful of blood essence instantly vomited out, and his face was pale and faint. Before closing his eyes, he saw the king of Hades who was running away from him. With his last strength, he moved his mouth, but could not make any strength. He was really hurt too much.


    The king of the underworld who came over immediately took Qin Feng in his arms, and said to Qin Feng in a flustered face: "when is it? You only know how to scold me. How much do you bury me?"


    Then he immediately began to treat Qin Feng, while Tian Chan Zi quickly tightened up the eight array tubes. Then with a different formula from the previous formula, the array was changed to positive.


    Just strong suction absorbed energy, like crazy vomit out, and these energies are absorbed into the body by the Hades.


    It seems that there is so much energy, but in fact, there is very little that the Hades can deliver to Qinfeng, which is basically a ratio of 10 to 1, because the energy of Hades is not a therapeutic attribute, and even conflicts with the energy in Qinfeng''s body.


    So at this time, if the Hades directly transport their own energy, it will directly make the already weak Qin Feng more seriously injured.


    Therefore, the Hades converted the pure healing formula he had mastered before, purified it into the purest energy and gave it to Qinfeng. So many energies finally stabilized the injury of Qinfeng.


    After stabilizing Qin Feng''s injury, the Hades also directly disappeared. Just now he has lost a drop of his blood essence, which is a great cost to him now. At this time, he spared no effort to treat Qin Feng.


    For the Hades, it was also a difficult thing. He slowly put Qin Feng''s body in the arms of tianchanzi. The Hades was particularly weak and said to tianchanzi.


    "Take good care of him, try to use your energy to recuperate his body. I''ll have a rest first."


    After that, Pluto lay down on the ground without even basic meditation. Then he saw the black energy gushing out of his body and wrapped the Pluto, forming a black cocoon again.


    Looking at the two people who were hurt, tianchanzi sighed heavily. He could only do the task assigned by the Hades, and he could not get in touch with the wound of the Hades.


    Qin Feng''s injury can barely do a little bit, but the effect is also poor.


    When he helped Qin Feng adjust his body, Tian chanzi found that he really underestimated Qin Feng. His physical strength was comparable to that of his own family.


    This is enough to shock tianchanzi to be unable to speak, and his heart is even more unbelievable. The young master of his family is the emperor of Wanyao, and he must be born to achieve extraordinary things.


    Since ancient times, the body of the demon clan has been much stronger than that of human beings. Since Qin Feng''s body can be comparable to the five clawed golden dragon, the important thing is how old Qin Feng is. It''s 30 years old.


    At such an age to do this, tianchanzi really felt that the world was crazy, how did Qin Feng do it?


    It is also because of such a physical strength, resulting in the day cicada son could not help, now even more can not help.


    Fortunately, the breath of Qinfeng is still there. Otherwise, tianchanzi would be totally flustered. Now it can only rely on Qin Feng''s own recovery, or wait for the Hades to recover.


    Qin Feng''s body at this time suddenly sent out bursts of golden light, Tian chanzi subconsciously looked at the past, but when his eyes touched those golden light.


    In front of his eyes, he fainted directly, and Qin Feng was directly covered by a burst of golden light, and the surrounding energy instantly rushed into Qinfeng.


    The recovery of Hades depends on his limited absorption of energy around him. At this time, Qin Feng is like a big stomach king who is not picky about food. He tries his best to swallow all the energy inside.


    Then it turned into a stream of pure golden energy and transported it to Qinfeng. Qin Feng''s face gradually recovered. However, when it came to Qinfeng''s cells, it was directly swallowed up.


    Those cells seem to have not eaten enough. Fortunately, the whole space of Hades, after tens of thousands of years of accumulation, has enough energy, otherwise the whole space will be sucked in by Qinfeng.


    Originally, it was like a paradise, as if it had lost several layers of brilliance, and it had no aura to speak of. Many places of Lingquan and Lingyan were even dried up. I can imagine how terrifying Qinfeng is this time.


    Almost after absorption, those golden lights also immediately scattered, Qin Feng''s body is flowing with dark purple gold, and after covering the whole body, it is integrated into the body of Qinfeng.


    Then Qin Feng, like an ordinary person, exudes a breath of no self-cultivation, as if he was just an ordinary person who could no longer be ordinary.


    After a while, Tian chanzi was the first to wake up. He had not been injured, so he recovered the fastest. When


    woke up as like as two peas, he almost thought he had been in other places, and even thought he was in a fantasy land. Because the things and scenes in front of him were exactly the same as before, but they felt particularly unreal.Because there was almost no aura, it was similar to the earth plane outside. After carefully perceiving the surrounding environment and finding that the spatial attribute was the same as before, tianchanzi finally determined that everything in front of her was real.


    But in the end, why did this happen suddenly? Tianchanzi couldn''t understand. He looked at the Hades and Qinfeng curiously, wondering if it was because of the two people in front of him.


    After seeing the Hades, the black cocoon is completely separated from the outside. The possibility of absorbing the surrounding energy is not very large. It may be Qin Feng.


    He turned his head and looked at Qin Feng, but now that Qin Feng had let Tian chanzi think he had lost his eyes, he felt that Qin Feng had become an ordinary person.


    Startled, tianchanzi immediately uses his own perception to investigate. After a period of investigation, he is full of disbelief. He goes to Qin Feng''s side and puts his hand on Qin Feng''s wrist.


    After feeling it for a while, Tian Chan Zi sighed heavily and then said to herself, "it''s a pity, it''s really a pity, the human genius is so gone."


    At this time, it seems that he was disturbed by the voice of Tian Chan Zi. Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes and saw Tian Chan Zi beside him. He felt at ease and knew that he was finally immortal. He must have a good fortune.


    Happy smile up, the day cicada son see Qin Feng happy face, full of distress said: "you still smile out? You can feel your body quickly, eh...


    "what''s wrong with me?" Qin Feng asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Frowning, Qin Feng immediately checked his body, his eyes directly become abnormal dignified, the whole person can not be serious any more.


    Because he found that his soul power source and soul power were not there. He seemed to have no energy in his body. In addition to the pill field, there were black bags floating in it, and everything else seemed to be gone.


    When his own spiritual perception skimmed over the black bag, I don''t know why Qin Feng felt that the black bag came with waves of fear, as if he was staring at something terrible.


    Surprised at his own situation, how could Qin Feng deliberately manage the black bag thing? He took a close look at his body and found that no matter what corner there was no trace of soul power.


    Just when Qin Feng Qi Lei, he thought of the cells he had deliberately cultivated before, and immediately looked into his cells. When he found the cells, Qin Feng was really scared.


    Even sent out a cry of alarm, the anxious day cicada son also severely scared a jump, immediately asked Qin Feng anxiously: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Why are there no accomplishments? "


    Did not answer the day cicada son''s question, at this time Qin Feng is looking at his each cell carefully, directly on the Xuantian Jiankai big maximum speed.


    At this time, the Hades woke up, the black cocoon slowly faded, and the Hades slowly stood up. Although he was just a skeleton, tianchanzi could clearly feel his weakness when he saw him.


    Obviously, the recovery is not very good, Tian cicada son quickly asked: "how are you doing? How''s your recovery? "


    "Almost recovered." The king of the underworld replied weakly that when Tian chanzi heard this, he sighed heavily. He knew that the Hades must have ended his recovery ahead of time in order to wake up early to see the situation of Qinfeng.


    After hesitating for a while, tianchanzi said: "in fact, you don''t need to be like this. You can wait until you are almost recovered before you wake up. What Qin Feng said..."


    later, tianchanzi didn''t say it below. It probably means that this kind of thing is not worth it, but the king of the nether knows whether the bottom value is worth it.


    When he came to Qin Feng''s side, the closer he was to the Hades, the heavier his face was. He looked at the cicada and said, "what''s wrong with him? Why are your eyes so lax? "


    Afraid that the Hades worry too much, tianchanzi quickly told all the information he knew to the Hades. After hearing this, the Hades fell into deep thinking.


    According to the situation when he took over the Qin Feng, Qin Feng should be adjusted for a while. At that time, his accomplishments were still in existence, but why did he suddenly become nothing.


    Can''t it be that the hidden monster has mutated. He just knew it by himself. After thinking about it for a long time, the Hades couldn''t think of it. He just sighed heavily, hoping that Qin Feng''s situation was better.


    Otherwise, this time it is really self blame, not only to end their dreams, but also to crush a strong existence in the future, and even to bear the sins of the entire human race.


    Because he may have destroyed a seed to save the whole world later, the more I think about Pluto''s heart, the more heavy his heart will be, and he will spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    The cicada son rushed to the past and said to the Hades, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t think about it. Some things are just like this and can''t be forced to do so. "


    A day cicada son pushed away, the king of the nether said in a low tone: "you don''t understand, you don''t understand anything."


    Seeing the appearance of the king of the underworld, tianchanzi didn''t know why he was so hard in his heart. Some of them loved the king of Hades, and even more loved Qin Feng.


    Should not have been like this, but eventually because of himself and the Hades, led to Qin Feng into this way, Tian Chan Zi heart raised a sense of guilt.


    After thinking about it, the Hades said: "wait for Qin Feng to wake up and say, to believe him, he is generally like this, like to give unexpected ending."


    When this sentence comes out, even the Hades feel very powerless. Tianchanzi sounds very sad. He can only pray for miracles in his heart.


    After taking a deep breath, the two people are closely staring at Qin Feng, hoping that the miracle can happen again on Qin Feng.


    This period of time is really like purgatory for the two of them. They are like ants on the hot pot. They are anxious and irritable, but they can''t do anything. They can only look at it dry.


    If Qin Feng is in a coma at this time, the Hades can do something, but Qin Feng at this time should be feeling his body, can not interrupt.


    Only after Qin Feng''s own consciousness is pulled out, can they know the specific situation of Qin Feng.


    After a while, Qin Feng''s eyes gradually solidified. After the Emperor Ming and Tian Chan Zi realized it, they immediately asked with one voice: "what''s the matter?"


    First looked at two people Leng for a while, Qin Feng said: "I''m ok."


    Hearing Qin Feng say so, they both thought that Qin Feng was afraid of their two worries. The worry on their faces did not subside. They were still so serious.Qin Feng embarrassed smile said: "I really have nothing to do, you really don''t worry about me, I am very good now, better than ever before."


    The king of the underworld''s face showed a puzzled expression, and then he directly pulled Qin Feng''s hand over and perceived it directly through his wrist pulse. After a while of investigation, the Hades said with displeasure.


    "You don''t have to cheat us. Is your cultivation gone?"


    Seeing the expression of Hades, Qin Feng felt warm in his heart. He knew that the Hades was really worried about himself, and felt the guilt in the eyes of tianchanzi and Hades.


    Slowly stood up, Qin Feng looked at them very seriously and said: "my cultivation can be regarded as not, but also can be regarded as still."


    "What do you say?" Tian chanzi looks at Qin Feng in surprise and asks.


    Qin Feng should not continue to lie. Is that true?


    First of all, Qin Feng said to them, "all my accomplishments have been integrated into my body. Every cell of mine is now my energy source, so you can''t find out."


    At this time, the king''s face began to ease a little, he remembered an old legend, see the situation improved a little, Qin Feng began to slowly talk about what he had just found, a thing that made him happy to die.


    They are like listening to a magic drama. They are surprised and happy at the same time. Anyway, their whole faces are just like changing faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    After listening to this, the king of hell and Tian Chan Zi admired Qin Feng from the bottom of their hearts. Although they didn''t know what happened to Qin Feng, they were 100% sure that he had a strong opportunity.


    How strong is this opportunity? It depends on Qin Feng''s own fate. In fact, even Qin Feng didn''t fully understand the changes in his body.


    The only thing that can be sure is that you have not lost your energy, but just changed a form of existence. Now I am more powerful than before, especially in mobilizing energy.


    Since each cell becomes an energy pool, the use of energy is basically an immediate matter, and there is not even a little interval between them.


    When fighting against the enemy, it''s only a few milliseconds, so from this point of view, Qin Feng has been greatly improved.


    At this time, the Hades thought about it and said to Qin Feng, "how about you now? Can you take care of me? "


    The reason why the Hades would ask this is that Qin Feng is completely incomprehensible to himself. If all his energy goes to the cells, it also directly leads to the introversion of all his breath.


    Scornfully looked at the Hades, Qin Feng said: "how can I do it, you are too high to see me, but you should not be too far away."


    As soon as this word was released, the Hades was suddenly stupid. When he met him, he could only rely on some means of floret to restrain himself. Now that he can say it is not far away.


    It seems that Wang''s speed is not acceptable. After all, it is too unexpected for people to accept this kind of progress.


    "You don''t mean to be a jerk. Although you have my help, your talent is just like that, just a little bit lucky." The Hades said suspiciously.


    Feeling that he was looked down upon, Qin Feng directly went forward to seize the hand of the Hades, and then directly a huge force came from Qin Feng''s hand.


    A cry of surprise came out of the mouth of the Hades. Subconsciously, he broke Qin Feng''s hand, and scared the tianchanzi on the side of him and immediately stepped back two or three steps.


    Then the day cicada son looked at the Hades with a face of muddle and asked, "what happened? No, there are other monsters in this space? "


    At this time, the Hades completely believed what Qin Feng said. He really could not do much better than himself. At least in terms of energy, his strength was certainly much worse. After all, his own means were more than Qin Feng.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades calmed down his shock. After watching Qin Feng for a long time, he said, "it seems that this transformation has made you find your own way. You are no longer the ordinary Qin Feng before."


    "I don''t know what it means to find my own way. I don''t know what I''m going to do. I don''t know what''s going on in the future. I want to ask you what happened to me." Qin Feng said speechless.


    Listen to the words of Hades just now, I know that he absolutely doesn''t know anything. At this moment, Qin Feng is a little difficult to do, which means he has to feel the stone to cross the river.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s face full of disappointment, the king of the underworld couldn''t help but beat the boy. He got such a big bargain and looked uncomfortable. I really don''t know how to satisfy him.


    After thinking about it, the Hades came forward and grabbed Qin Feng''s hand again. Qin Feng, who didn''t respond, looked at the Hades in a puzzled way. He didn''t know what the hell king was doing. Didn''t he just try it out? Didn''t you notice anything?


    "You attach your spiritual perception to me, and then guide me to see what you see. I''ll help you understand it, and see if I can help you see a clue." The Hades frowned and said to Qin Feng.


    This kind of white picking master, Qin Feng is sure to blossom immediately, happy with what is the same, and the Hades also by virtue of Qin Feng''s spiritual perception, specific feel the changes in Qin Feng''s body.


    Through the spiritual perception of Qin Feng''s blessing, the king of the underworld looked at those strange patterns, and the whole person was stupid. The Hades himself understood the ancient and modern, especially for those powerful inheritance, he did not know how much.


    However, since the Hades at this time could not understand it completely, and his profound level completely exceeded the understanding of the Hades, it was amazing. It directly proved that the changes in Qin Feng''s body must have something to do with his pure human blood.


    The Hades thought that in this world, in addition to the ancient human heritage, he could not decipher anything else.


    I can''t understand. The Hades can only pull out the spiritual perception, and at the same time release the hand that holds Qin Feng. His face is dejected and his face is depressed.


    Qin Feng understood the Hades and was also very disappointed and said, "you don''t understand the situation in my body, do you?"


    Although Qin Feng had the answer for a long time, he still wanted to confirm it. If he practiced alone, he was worried that this device would take too much time. If he could not play a role when the great disaster came.There is a saying that Qin Feng would rather not have this kind of transformation. What he needs now is time.


    He nodded heavily, and the Hades said definitely, "I can''t understand the changes in your body, but it''s definitely related to your blood. After all, the information about your blood group is too little."


    Hearing the blood, Tian chanzi said in his heart, "as expected, Qin Feng''s origin is not simple, otherwise it would be too evil, but he is actually that vein of the human world today?"


    "Qin Feng, where does your family inherit?" Day cicada son out of curiosity asked, want to know some of the details of the Qin wind.


    But Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said plainly, "it''s just an ordinary family, not a family of cultivation you want."


    Obviously, Tian Chan Zi certainly won''t believe Qin Feng''s words, but Qin Feng is too lazy to explain. After all, it has nothing to do with whether or not to explain.


    "What should I do now? Is it hard for me to figure it out myself? " Qin Feng asked, although he seldom encountered problems in his cultivation, he was based on the premise that there were skills and guidelines.


    Now his head is really full of fog, how to go specifically is what do not know, so the tone of Qin Feng is still a little anxious.


    But what''s the use of anxiety? The king of Hades knows a lot. Basically, tens of thousands of families have a deep understanding, but only the powerful and pure human race.


    After a heavy sigh, the Hades helplessly said: "I may not be able to help you anything, at least in your cultivation, your own slowly grope."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "My God, this is too hard for me." Qin Feng immediately cried.


    Looking at Qin Feng scornfully, the Hades said, "you didn''t shout to create your own energy before? You''re just ahead of time now. What''s the point? "


    Looking at the Hades, Qin Feng was speechless for a moment. He really had the idea of creating his own energy, but that was something after he had mastered a lot of energy. But now, if you give yourself a whole, you really overestimate Qin Feng.


    "Can I really do it now? I don''t think I can carry it. " Qin Feng also said helplessly.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s face, the Hades knew that Qin Feng was too dependent on himself during this period of time, which directly affected his own way. He wanted to ask my opinion about everything.


    Holding a good attitude for Qin Feng, the Hades directly said to Qin Feng: "you think of a way to go, I don''t need to cheat you, people are forced out, your transformation is forced out, more forced is a good thing."


    Forcing is a good thing, but it has to be done according to one''s ability. At this time, Qin Feng was not confident and did not have the confidence to walk his own way out, and his dignified face gradually increased.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s appearance, Tian Chan Zi asked, "aren''t you in a good condition now? You are almost able to catch up with the power of the Hades, and this is just a start. You still have a lot of future, and you still have time. Don''t worry. "


    "I don''t have much time!" Qin Feng shouts to the cicada son anxiously.


    The first time I saw Qin Feng make such a big fire, he made a fool of Tian Chan Zi. He flashed away with great interest for fear that the heat would be on him.


    "You can make your own. Do you have no confidence? Although you don''t know how to go in the future, but you think it''s already so powerful that it will be worse in the future? It''s enough that you are on the right path. "


    The king of the nether took a deep breath and said to Qin Feng. Qin Feng listened to it as if he had not heard it. He was still in deep meditation. He didn''t know what he thought in his heart.


    Sometimes wake people to moderate, mainly depends on Qin Feng himself to experience, his first good determination, go their own way, others say no matter how much.


    So the king of the underworld took the cicada son and left Qin Feng alone to think about it. He had to see his own space.


    Qin Feng was just so a canker, really now this space is really no different from the outside, the ghost king said with pain on his face.


    "I really did something wrong in my last life. I owe Qin Feng in this life. Do you know how many years it took me to settle this space? It took more than a thousand years to get it done. "


    After saying that, tianchanzi felt that the Hades were crying. It was not that his bone shelf had no lacrimal gland. Now he was absolutely full of tears.


    "This is life. I really don''t understand why he is still confused when he gets so much cheaper. Just go ahead and think about what''s wrong." Make complaints about the cicada.


    Although that''s what he said, but tianchanzi didn''t know that the Hades knew that Qin Feng had a great responsibility, absolutely involving the whole plane.


    Sometimes the Hades thought, this kid doesn''t want to carry the whole world, not only the people he cares about, but also those ordinary people who have nothing to do with him.


    Think about the madness, if the Hades, is absolutely alone can, save and have nothing to do with their own people, save and nothing good.


    Therefore, Qin Feng has always been a contradictory person in the eyes of the Hades. There are always so many things that can''t be explained clearly. Maybe this is the charm of Qin Feng. The Hades thought so.


    No matter how charming he is, he can''t offset his heartache at this time. Passing by those familiar places, the memory of Hades will be linked up. He spent several decades here and more than 100 years for where he was.


    But now everything has become nothing, all because of Qin Feng''s thousand knife waste. If he can''t wake up, the hell king really has the heart to kill him.


    At this time, on the other side, Qin Feng is full of worries about the future. He is afraid that he will go the wrong way, and he will not be able to turn the tide back.


    He is anxious, he is afraid, he is short of time, time does not wait for someone, time two words keep saying from his mouth.


    Suddenly he thought of a thing, and then his legs directly tightened, burst out a strong force, his legs like a rocket, directly rushed out.


    A second of time did not come, it directly appeared in the Hades and Tian Chan Zi''s side, both of them were scared to jump up, the main reason is that Qin Feng appeared too suddenly.


    All of a sudden, even the Hades didn''t respond to it. He looked at Qin Feng with a face full of displeasure. The king said, "are you crazy? You appear so fast. Why don''t I notice it at all?"


    "I''ve said that I''ve failed to cultivate. How can you detect it?" Qin Feng explained.He is still alive, but he is still alive. The one who is alive should have breath. He should have some perception. But since he didn''t notice anything, the Hades was shocked.


    "Whatever you say is OK. You''ve figured it out?" The Hades asked Qin Feng tentatively.


    White Qinfeng a glance, the Hades has been staring at Qin Feng, want to see how Qinfeng down is now a state, if the state is really not right.


    The Hades didn''t rule out the plan to make Qin Feng dizzy and go back. He asked Shen Qianling to talk to him and see if there was any rescue. Even if he interrupted his original plan, he would not hesitate.


    Then he saw Qin Feng''s face calm and said, "I want time array!"


    When hearing the four words of "time array", the Hades almost didn''t spray Qin Feng''s face. The time array seemed to come out of Qin Feng''s mouth, just like Chinese cabbage on the roadside.


    Tian chanzi, who first heard the term, looked at the Hades in disbelief. If understood literally, it was that the array could slow down the flow of time.


    That''s amazing. Tianchanzi is still in a situation that can barely make the array operate in space. If time goes by, it''s really ridiculous.


    First of all, you have a deep understanding of the power of time, so that you can arrange a large array to reverse time, and tianchanzi really dare not think about it.


    "What can I ask you? This is very important to me. " Qin Feng tone a little anxious said, and the king of the underworld is directly toward Qin Feng mercilessly for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    He should have been holding his head and wailing. Since Qin Feng has no expression, he looks at the Hades without any concern. His eyes are like those of those who extort confessions in prison cells.


    Qin Feng looked at the whole body uneasy Hades thought and said: "what do you think that is? Can you have it if you want it? Didn''t I say that? I have to have some materials to decorate. I''m not a strong one in refined time and energy. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s first thought was that if he had mastered the power of time, could he go back to the past or the future?


    However, on second thought, Qin Feng gave up this crazy idea. The main reason is that Qin Feng has not mastered his own strength and his own road is not sure. How can he think of other energy, or this kind of top energy.


    "Where can I get those materials?" Qin Feng asked directly.


    After thinking about it carefully, the Hades looked at Qin Feng and said seriously: "I guess, tiandaozong should be able to get it, that is, the sect that exchanges ordinary materials for cultivating materials, in Kunlun mountain."


    Tiandaozong, it seems that he has to go there. Qin Feng thinks that as long as he can handle the time array, he is absolutely confident that he can take this road well.


    After hearing the two people''s chat, Tian chanzi interposed: "tiandaozong we demon clan also know, but we are sure that tiandaozong is much stronger than our demon animal empire in Tibet, otherwise we would have occupied other places."


    Looking at tianchanzi, Qin Feng remembered that he had thrown the pot to tiandaozong, and most of tiandaozong had sent people to wuzhaojinlong. He wanted to do something to wuzhaojinlong, but he was intercepted by Qin Feng and his followers.


    In this way, tiandaozong also had an idea about the five clawed Golden Dragon. Thinking of this, Qin Feng looked directly at Tian Chan Zi and asked, "don''t you worry about what''s wrong with your little master?"


    He seemed to have heard something funny. Tianchanzi laughed and said to Qin Feng, "I didn''t expect that you still care so much about my little master. It''s really gratifying for me. Don''t worry. My little master''s means are endless. It''s absolutely OK."


    After listening to his words, Qin Feng''s first thought was the armor he blackmailed. It seems that there is less blackmail. Putting aside these thoughts, Qin Feng continues to say to Tian chanzi.


    "What about your demon clan? Do you collect a lot of genius gems?"


    Knowing what idea Qin Feng had in mind, Tian chanzi replied, "we have collected a lot of genius treasures. It''s true, but it''s true that you don''t need those things. Although I don''t know what it takes to arrange the time array."


    "Then how can you be so sure that you don''t have the materials to arrange the time array?" Qin Feng did not give up asking, this matter is really too important for him, if the demon clan has, he even considered sending back the five claw Golden Dragon.


    As long as the demon clan can give them the materials they want, there is nothing more important than time array, in Qin Feng''s heart.


    As long as there is a big time array, I will spend several decades to stabilize my strength. When the foundation is laid, it will be natural for us to find the future development direction.


    After a few bitter smiles, tianchanzi explained: "because tiandaozong is really too strong, most of the genius gems have been captured by them. We demon clan has not much, and some of them are related to our demon clan cultivation."


    "Really not?" Qin Feng said suspiciously. After saying that, he also mentioned that he was willing to return the five claw golden dragon to the demon clan. Tian Chan Zi could not help but continue to say.


    "First of all, you and my little master are just partners. There is nothing to return or not to return. He does not belong to anyone, but to our whole demon family. Second, the only demon beast of our demon family with spatial attribute has long been dead, and naturally it is gone."


    After this explanation, Qin Feng is completely dead hearted. It seems that he can only fight with tiandaozong. In fact, Qin Feng doesn''t want to fight with tiandaozong.


    First, I don''t know how their specific strength is. Second, Qin Feng''s current strength is too weak. At most, it is a shadow organization and a star family.


    These two forces may be regarded as the same thing in the eyes of ordinary people, but Qin Feng, who knows more and more truth behind the world, believes that these two forces are absolutely not enough to see from now on. They should be placed in the whole world of human cultivation.


    The Hades must know what Qin Feng was worried about, and said with a smile, "you were even worse than now. Don''t you dare to go to the demon Kingdom and take away the five clawed Golden Dragon? What are you afraid of just a heavenly sect? "


    After this word spread into Qin Feng''s ears, his face was much better, but he still had a little worried expression. In order to let Qin Feng find a target, the Hades continued to say to Qin Feng.


    "You are not directly against tiandaozong, we can still curve to save the country, mix in and do things, or we can exchange materials? I have a lot of knowledge to pass on here. There is not enough knowledge to gather together. "


    The train of thought became clear in an instant. After Qin Feng was mentioned by the Hades, he felt that there was a drama. According to Qin Feng''s calculation through xuantianjian, they could complete the time array in less than a month, if they acted now.And the chance of success is 40 percent!


    If the possibility of success is put before it, Qin Feng certainly can''t accept it, but this fact is too important to him. Qin Feng doesn''t want to wait, so he can accept the possibility.


    After making up his mind, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and said, "we will go to tiandaozong directly after we have collected the sword. After the time array is solved, we will come back to make the Seven Star Juyuan array."


    Things will certainly not develop in the direction of Qin Feng. The Hades said no directly and categorically. He did not accept such an arrangement.


    Looking at the Hades with doubts, Qin Feng once again said this matter seriously, but the answer was no, Qin Feng couldn''t stand it any more, and said impatiently.


    "No one will find out if you come here one month later? What''s going to happen? "


    "Something will happen! It''s still a big deal! " The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said.


    When Qin Feng heard the big event, his head exploded in an instant. He knew that this matter must not be so simple, and his plan could not be carried out.


    However, if the execution can not go down, Qin Feng is also an acute child. He will definitely think about this matter for more than a month later. If he had been in the past, he could still delay it. But now he really does not know what will happen in the next second.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Maybe when you wake up, what happens to your body? Maybe the powerful energy of your body has been lost? What should I do then?


    "What''s the big deal, you say?" Qin Feng still asked the king of the nether. After all, when the time came to get everything from the emperor of the underworld, the king of the underworld would have to work hard to arrange a large array of time. It would be impossible for him to act on his own will.


    Seeing that Qin Feng calmed down a lot, the Hades relaxed. Although he wanted Qin Feng to have a goal, he didn''t want that goal to be a obsession. In that case, Qin Feng was easily possessed by the devil because of his impatience.


    At that time, it was really more than the gain, and all Qin Feng''s efforts were in vain in the end.


    "Because this big array is a whole, this array will be unstable if you do this to the big array of Seven Star gathering sources. We must make other arrays like this to maintain balance, otherwise this array will collapse."


    The Hades said solemnly. The current array is like a table with seven corners. There is a problem with one corner and it becomes shorter. Now the table is tilted, and there are huge things on the table.


    After a long time, the extremely heavy thing will definitely crush the whole table. This is the situation of the Seven Star Juyuan array, and Qin Feng understood this in an instant.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng can only temporarily arrange his own arrangement to the back. After all, Qin Feng has a clear division of priorities.


    What''s more, this situation is caused by themselves. They originally intended to take the energy of the plane, that is, the things placed on the table with seven corners. Now it is like this, which Qin Feng did not expect.


    After sighing heavily, Qin Feng said, "let''s solve this array first. I can''t get those energies out. Although I''m willing to do it, how long will it take?"


    After thinking about it, the Hades said to Qin Feng, "it will take at least a week. It is estimated that each array will take one day to protect the bottom."


    A week? Qin Feng is still acceptable, but to wait for a week to let Qin Feng still feel a little uncomfortable, this discomfort is directly written on Qin Feng''s face.


    As an old partner of Qin Feng, the Hades could not know what Qin Feng was thinking at this time, and said directly to Qin Feng.


    "You just used xuantianjian to calculate the possibility of the success of your plan? Isn''t it fifty percent? "


    After looking at the Hades, Qin Feng said, "forty percent, but I can accept it. Don''t do it. Let''s get busy with your array. After that, we will go directly to the heavenly sect."


    At this time, tianchanzi went directly to tiandaozong. He was flustered. He knew the terrible part of tiandaozong. Directly, it was death. Even if they disguised their identity, it was just the difference between early death and post death.


    So tianchanzi quickly said to Qin Feng, "Qinfeng, I think we should consider this matter from a long-term perspective, and at least make the possibility of success more than 60%


    White day cicada son a look, Qin Feng knows that the decision-making power is in the hands of the Hades, tianchanzi is a hit, he does not go to actually nothing important.


    Looking at the Hades, Qin Feng doesn''t know what he will say in the next second, but Qin Feng has made up his mind. Even if the Hades doesn''t agree, he will go to have a look.


    At the most, after you get back the materials, let the Hades arrange the array for yourself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stop you from going to heaven after finishing the array." The Hades said quietly.


    Don''t understand looking at the Hades, Qin Feng for a time did not know what to say, according to his original understanding is, the Hades certainly does not want time too much, do not say to stop it, at least to let himself wait and talk about it.


    Because even Qin Feng knows that if he goes directly to tiandaozong after the array is finished, the risk level is very high, but Qin Feng is really too urgent.


    After he completed the transformation of his body, the sense of crisis in his heart became more and more serious, and the words that the dark god had said to himself were more and more entangled in his heart.


    After a long sigh of relief, the Hades said: "for the remaining six base points of the array, you must listen to me completely. You can do whatever I ask you to do. As compensation, we will accompany you to tiandaozong."


    "We? Master, do you mean me and you? Master, don''t be fooled by Qin Feng. Is this really a joke? You are from ancient times. You may not know how terrible the tiandaozong is. "


    Tianchanzi immediately said to the king of the underworld. He felt that the two people in front of him were a little confused now. Qin Feng was abnormal and could be understood. But the king of hell was also like this. He really couldn''t think of it.


    At that time, the demon clan had a fight with tiandaozong for a genius treasure. They directly sacrificed three great powers. The sleeping old monsters were all gone.


    Since tiandaozong only sacrificed a strong man of cultivation, it seems that he is not a person who survived from ancient times. From here, we can feel how deep the water of tiandaozong is.Seeing the Hades and Qinfeng, they just looked at it and said nothing. Tianchanzi quickly told the time when tiandaozong was forced to do so.


    After hearing this, the Hades did not seem to have any reaction. After a while, he turned to tianchanzi and said, "after you have said this, I am more curious about how tiandaozong has cultivated that kind of strong man in such an era."


    Crazy, completely crazy, this is the day cicada son now full of ideas.


    "I promised you. Let''s make it quick." Qin Feng said faintly that he didn''t care how powerful tiandaozong was. He just wanted some materials. He hoped to exchange them directly. Otherwise, he would have to carry out other plans.


    two people directly make complaints about the cicada''s direct flight to the center of the battle center, that is, the place where the hidden monsters were guarding, and sighed heavily.


    He is now on the pirate ship, can only accompany them crazy, he really did not expect in the last period of his life, will do such crazy things, think about the day cicada son seems to feel the feeling of blood boiling.


    "It''s nice to be young." Day cicada son mouth corner with a trace of smile said.


    Not far away, Qin Feng saw a blue sword floating in the air. After looking around for a while, Qin Feng asked in a puzzled way, "don''t you say there are two? Why is this one? Where is the other one? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "The other one is at the other base." The Hades said calmly.


    It''s the old pit wall. Before that, he used this device to cover himself. After finishing a place, the next array base could only be reduced to his tool man.


    The king of the dead tree a thumb, Qin Feng gnashing teeth said: "calculate you cruel!"


    "Each other, each other, not as hard as you." The Hades said with a smile.


    After saying that, the Hades directly ran to the blue sword, and at the same time motioned Qin Feng not to follow.


    Then he saw the king of the underworld walking around the blue sword for about ten minutes before he took the sword out and threw it directly to Qin Feng.


    When he took over the blue sword, Qin Feng felt a spirit power gushing out from the long sword, and the sword struggled for several times in Qin Feng''s hands.


    However, they were all suppressed by Qin Feng with a strong wrist force and stayed in Qin Feng''s hand.


    After carefully feeling the power of this sword, Qin Feng said with satisfaction: "it''s a good sword."


    at this time, the king of heaven came to make complaints about the Qin wind. Then he said to him, "what is a good sword? Is this a good sword?" Please pay attention to your words. "


    Then Qin Feng laughed and said to the Hades, "this is really a wonderful sword."


    After nodding his head with satisfaction, the Hades began to introduce the specific functions and strange places of the sword. Qin Feng tried to listen to the sword while listening to it. He had a chance now. Why not feel it in person?


    Deeply took a breath of tianchanzi, at the moment, his eyes were like blood, like looking at drugs, looking at the sword in Qin Feng''s hand.


    If Qin Feng didn''t play with the sword from time to time, he would like to grab it and have a good look. After the introduction of the Hades, Qin Feng also waved his sword to the front.


    Just because the sword''s air is direct, it seems that the sky in front of it is divided into two parts. The middle is empty, and the residual power of the sword left a long crack on the ground.


    Before Qin Feng arrived, he really boasted about how good the sword was. Tian chanzi leaned over directly and said excitedly to Qin Feng, "show me this sword? I want to feel the craft of ancient times. "


    Seeing that tianchanzi looked like this, Qin Feng sneered and threw his sword to tianchanzi. He said, "you don''t need it. This sword is good or good, but it''s definitely not a top weapon in ancient times. I''ll get it for you later."


    Tian chanzi, who took over the sword, almost didn''t fall to the ground directly. Only when there was a meter or two away from the ground did he stabilize his figure. He seemed to care nothing about this, and he played with the blue sword with enthusiasm.


    At this time, the king of Hades said with a displeasure: "if you brag, you still have to do what you can. What do you mean to make a top-notch one? You can''t even fix the four seals. What do you think? "


    "I will definitely be able to handle it in the future. Don''t worry. This sword is like a toy in my hand. How does tianchanzi take it? Moreover, this sword is so delicate that it will definitely be stronger if it is improved in many places. "


    Qin Feng looked at tianchanzi and said to the king of the underworld. He didn''t expect that since Qin Feng could see the problem of the sword at a glance, the sword was unintentionally obtained by the emperor.


    It''s a birthday gift given to his son by a powerful man in many aspects. In many places, the pursuit of beauty is too much, and the real role of weapons is ignored, that is, the role of weapons against the enemy.


    It can even be said that this sword is a bit flashy and suitable for matching sword.


    "Tianchanzi, have you seen anything after watching for a long time?" Qin Feng said to Tian chanzi.


    Then Tian Chan Zi came to Qin Feng with his sword. Yes, he dragged it. The sword seemed to be a great burden to him.


    just wanted to make complaints about the cicada, and Hsien hasten said to Qin Feng: "if you haven''t experienced that metamorphosis, it''s absolutely like him now. It''s definitely not good enough to go anywhere, so you should put away your evil words and respect others."


    After all that said, Qin Feng didn''t say anything. Listen to tianchanzi and praise the sword from the beginning to the end, as if the sword was perfect and made like he created it.


    The king of the underworld said to tianchanzi, "you are so fascinated by ancient crafts. Can you forge weapons?"


    He only knows how to forge weapons, but he is not proficient in it, because he is not good at the power of fire attribute. The only thing he can master is his cold and quiet fire, which is not suitable for forging weapons.


    Touching his head, Tian chanzi said awkwardly, "I don''t really know how to forge weapons, but I''ve collected a lot of weapons. I''ve always wanted to develop weapons suitable for monsters, so that the gap with humans will be narrowed."


    It is by virtue of various foreign objects that human beings stand out from the initial struggle for hegemony. Of course, after human beings become powerful, their own cultivation also follows, but what can not be ignored is that.A good weapon can really change a win or loss, even a challenge.


    Why is it that the ordinary person used to pass the seal of the four directions? So tianchanzi collected so many weapons and even sorted out a lot of information, hoping that the descendants of demon clan would have talents.


    At that time, the information left can also benefit future generations, which is the fundamental reason why tianchanzi is respected by many demon clans. Speechless,


    , Qin Feng did not know these words. He still had no words to make complaints about it. "Let''s try your next family." Isn''t it to make the best use of it to forge weapons? "


    "It depends on whether my young master is willing or not, but our demon clan has a famous weapon, which is forged by the generation of five claw golden dragon, called Wanyao tower." Day cicada son says with pride.


    Qin Feng certainly does not know this thing, he is basically illiterate for many things, but when the Hades heard these three words, he said directly.


    "I didn''t expect that the legend is true. It is said that there is a artifact of the demon clan. The two artifact that can resist human beings have not fallen behind. What''s more, they have suppressed a strong one in a large plane, and they devour the strong one alive."


    Dear, this is wonderful. I didn''t expect that the demon clan could have such treasures. Qin Feng suddenly looked at Tian Chan Zi and wanted to know more information from him, such as whether human can use it or not.


    "Because in the middle of the Wanyao pagoda are the spirits of the strong men of our demon clan in all ages. Do you think it can be strong?" Tian Chan Zi replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    After entering the tower, will the spirits of the powerful men of all ages face the spirits of many demon families? Qin Feng thought of this, and then heard the day cicada son began to introduce the Wanyao tower.


    "Most of the powerful monsters and beasts of our demon clan died of natural aging, and before they died of old age, they would inject their lifelong accomplishments into the Wanyao tower, including the soul, except for the body, to return to the clan to bury."


    I don''t know how many powerful monsters have appeared since the world came into being. In this way, the Wanyao tower can really be called the artifact among the artifacts.


    If you collide with Wanyao tower, you will be equal to fighting with many demon families, and all of them are extremely powerful monsters. Do you think you can win?


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly said, "so where is the bottom of the Wanyao tower?"


    "It must not be in the demon clan. I don''t know where I was. If we knew where the demon clan was, we would get the tiandaozong to play wild in front of us?" Day cicada son indignant uneven said.


    Listening to his tone, I can feel that the monster Empire suffered a lot in front of tiandaozong. However, Qin Feng was not very disappointed. Since this thing existed, it proved that there was a chance to get it.


    Qin Feng unconsciously began to think about his future goals, but it has to be said that the five claw golden dragon clan is really powerful, such things as cheating can be developed.


    "I hope Longtian can be so powerful in the future. Then we can get the blessing of Longtian." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    As for long Tian, who is bound to be a big man, Qin Feng naturally can please him. Although he can expect the future, he is not absolute after all. There are still too many accidents in the way, such as the physical transformation just appeared.


    When I first came back to the earth, I had an accident, that is, I directly placed my consciousness on a mobile phone, although it was just because of this coincidence that I got to know Shen Qianling.


    But maybe the next accident will not be so lucky, so there are too many unknown possibilities for Qinfeng''s future.


    He took the sword again from tianchanzi''s hand. After dripping a mouthful of blood at the blue sword, Qin Feng recited the formula taught by the Hades in his mouth. In a short time, the blue sword turned into a green light.


    The green light shoots at Qin Feng''s arm and turns into a tattoo on his arm.


    Looking at Qin Feng enviously, Tian chanzi also wants to feel this kind of spirit weapon that can be directly close to the body. Today''s weapons can''t be so delicate. It''s good to be able to reduce and hide. It''s impossible to have a humanized design like that just now.


    The Hades said with a smile: "tianchanzi, don''t envy me. These seven array bases all have weapons. When you come across something suitable for you, you can take it directly, provided you can take it."


    After that, the cicada breathed deeply? Can I really have a weapon like this? "


    He nodded his head, and the Hades said: "sure and sure, but you must be able to take it, or it will be a waste to you. The spirit weapon after taking it is the real weapon, otherwise it is just a sharp weapon for you."


    "I can take it to do research. Anyway, if I have experimental subjects, can''t I do everything?" Day cicada son eyes blazing looking at the Hades said.


    But the Hades certainly won''t take his own baby to do the experiment for it. It''s not that he loves the baby, but he thinks that tianchanzi is also a waste of things, and in the end, he doesn''t understand anything.


    "No, it''s useless. If you can use it as a weapon, you can still play a role. If you do not have any knowledge, I don''t have much to teach you." The nether king looked at the cicada son and said.


    When he heard this, tianchanzi was still disappointed, because he knew that he would not be able to accept any weapons. His cultivation was really not good, otherwise he would not be so sick.


    His strength is entirely due to his understanding of the array. The Hades also saw the problem of tianchanzi, and said to tianchanzi, "I should have something suitable for you here. I don''t remember what is specific. I have to wait for that space to know."


    Although the memory of the Hades is almost restored, but because he has lived too long and has been tortured for so many years in Xiaohua''s cell, many memories are triggered.


    It''s necessary to see something to associate it. Just like when Hades went to get the weapon, he remembered it only after he went in. How to go would not trigger the array.


    "Now I''m going to take the energy from the plane and recover my strength. You wait outside for me to come back." The king said to Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi.


    Looking at the departed Hades, Qin Feng especially wanted to ask if he could bring back some plane energy for himself, but he couldn''t digest the energy of so many planes in the black bag, so he couldn''t even figure out this.Although the Hades said to himself that the plane energy he got is easy to absorb, but his current physical condition is not clear to himself, so it''s better not to mess with it.


    Qin Feng starts to feel his body without any nonsense. He has too many places to be familiar with, and tianchanzi''s words are wandering around in this space.


    Although a lot of things left from ancient times, with the fusion of the two spaces, many have disappeared in the space torrent, but there will still be some traces, those traces are what tianchanzi wants to find.


    After about half an hour, Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi felt the space trembling at the same time. Then they saw the Hades come out from the center of the space.


    If the previous Hades gave himself a feeling of weakness, then he let Qin Feng feel that he stood up, stood up straight, and the whole skeleton was much more energetic.


    After a curious look at the Hades, Qin Feng asked, "what have you experienced? Is the energy of the plane repairing you so much? "


    "It''s not the plane energy that makes me big, but my own energy. Those energies have already taken on my attributes, so I absorb them very smoothly, and they are very suitable for me." The Hades explained.


    Looking at the king of the underworld with envy, Qin Feng also wanted to have his own energy like this, but now he has no energy except his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "It''s a pity that I can''t absorb energy. I don''t know what energy I''m actually absorbing now." Qin Feng said in distress.


    A white Qinfeng, the Hades went forward to directly face Qin Feng, and then saw Qin Feng''s body burst out bursts of gold.


    The golden light even spread to the day cicada son who came over. Qin Feng looked at the golden light on his body curiously and said gloomily.


    "It''s golden light like this again. I''ve taken it for granted. I used to think that golden light has its own adventures. Now I feel very flustered when I see this golden light. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing." Qin Feng make complaints about it.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s attitude, the Hades is really sad, even feel that Qin Feng is really in the blessing of the unknown ah, do not know how many powerful race of the most powerful, hard to get things for tens of thousands of years, appeared in him.


    He seems to be very unhappy, the Hades said to Qin Feng, "I want you to see how powerful your body is. The palm I just used was the strongest blow I had before I recovered."


    He didn''t believe what the Hades said. Qin Feng looked at the Hades scornfully and said, "don''t you talk nonsense, how can it be? I don''t feel anything, and you''re pushing me a little bit


    At this time, tianchanzi came to see the king of the underworld. He was shocked first and then asked questions. The questions he asked were similar to those of Qin Feng. After receiving the affirmative answer, tianchanzi was happy at the bottom of his heart.


    It seemed that the person who recovered was not the Hades, but himself. Qin Feng didn''t understand why tianchanzi was like this, so he said to tianchanzi.


    "Among the three of us, you are the most rubbish. Why are you happy to see others recover? You shouldn''t review yourself. Why aren''t you getting better and better? "


    Tian Chan Zi seemed not to be affected by Qin Feng. He said to Qin Feng directly, "because my strength is in my head. When I get a proper chance, everything will be OK. You don''t understand."


    "The shot I just made exceeded a threshold of your body, so there was that golden light, which means that if I put a little bit of force on it, you would feel pain instead." The hell king looked at Qin Feng and said quickly.


    If he doesn''t immediately divert Qin Feng''s attention, Qin Feng will surely spray at Tian Chan Zi, which will definitely destroy the whole body.


    Qin Feng, who was attracted, looked at the Hades and thought about it and said, "is it like this? Will I be noticed in the future? It''s like when I''m attacked by a particularly powerful enemy. "


    As Qin Feng has been living till now, if he is not particularly urgent, he must be cautious to death in everything. These problems have to be carefully considered, and we have to make it clear that we can prevent them from happening.


    This is the sense of crisis formed by Qin Feng all the year round. We must be a person who is prepared for danger in times of peace. Otherwise, we don''t know why we died one second before we die. That is the most miserable time.


    Appreciatively looked at Qin Feng, the Hades said: "so you must seize the time to melt those golden lights in. In fact, your cells still don''t fully digest the energy. What you have to do is Digest!"


    Looking at the king of the nether in surprise, Qin Feng couldn''t figure out why he could suddenly say so well founded, as if what he said must be right.


    From the heart, Qin Feng said he didn''t believe it, but he nodded his head honestly. He couldn''t help holding up the netherworld.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was perfunctory, the Hades said, "do you think I just recovered some strength? I''ve also recovered a lot of memories. Although I still don''t know your physical condition very well, I still do


    The Hades is based on various inferences, that kind of golden light has appeared in some ancient relics, which should be consistent with those of Qin Feng.


    But the nether''s xuantianjian can only be pushed here, and it''s not good to go down again.


    After seeing the Hades for a while, Qin Feng chose to believe him, because just when the golden light was integrated into his body, he felt his body was more condensed, and a kind of substance was integrated into his cells.


    "I believe you." Qin Feng looked at the Hades and said.


    Seeing Qin Feng say so, the Hades said triumphantly: "boy, cooperate well with me and accept the remaining seven formations. Maybe I will recover the memory of your body at that time."


    It''s not unreasonable to say that. Qin Feng''s eyes towards the Hades are burning. The time array is to give himself time to explore, and there may be a shortcut for the Hades?


    Previously, he had lost interest in the Seven Star Juyuan array and was ignited again. Then Qin Feng directly proposed to go to the next array base.


    For the high enthusiasm of Qinfeng, of course, the king of the underworld loved to see it, and he closed the space directly without any nonsense. When he finally closed it, he gave Qin Feng a painful look.


    If it wasn''t for him, this space would be a different scene. Now that it''s like this, I don''t know how long it will take to recover.But the matter has come to this point, his remaining six array bases will be like this, which is also an inevitable fate.


    Because of Qin Feng''s strength promotion, so their next speed is much faster, only a few hours to come to the next base of the place.


    Looking at the small village in front of him, the Hades said with a headache: "there are human beings here. We should be more careful. After going in, we''d better not cause some noise. Otherwise, it''s easy to have some strange phenomena and tail."


    Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi both agreed and nodded. Today''s social communication is really too developed. If there is something strange, you can take out your mobile phone and take it and upload it to the network.


    Within a day, the whole world will know, this if put in the ancient times, it is not dare to think of things.


    Toward the front of the space point, Hades as before with them to a space inside, this space is really not a paradise.


    Because there are some lava volcanoes inside, like a purgatory, the hot waves keep beating on Qin Feng''s face, and soon make Qin Feng''s face red.


    It can be seen how high the temperature inside is. Looking at the Hades in wonder, Qin Feng asked, "how did this happen here? The world you created is a failure. I don''t think normal people can stay


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this." The Hades said helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "So you''re just a shopkeeper?" The Hades said sarcastically.


    despised Qin Feng, and said, "I didn''t make complaints about how I made these spaces." The fusion of the two spaces is completely random, and I didn''t expect it to be like this, but as long as I have my attributes


    This kind of irresponsible words can be said by Hades. People who engage in research like this. In order to achieve the experimental results, nothing matters.


    Suddenly thought of an important question, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and said, "when you don''t pull space from other people''s plane, are there human beings or other creatures in those spaces?"


    "Do you think I''m an idiot? If there''s life in the space, can they survive? What I choose is that there is no biological extinction in their space. " The king of the nether said to Qin Feng.


    After hearing this result, Qin Feng''s face was much better. Although he had no conscience, he still had pity at least, so he asked the people around him to be talented.


    "Let''s go and have a look. There must be no living things in it now." The Hades said to them.


    A few people walked around the whole space and found no trace of life, not even the guardian monster that Hades said before.


    "The guardian monster will not be gone, will it? If it''s gone, then we''ll be so happy? " Qin Feng said happily.


    I looked into it carefully. The Hades said, "maybe the beast was killed. I didn''t find out the life of that monster."


    This has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that if the monster is gone, it may be that someone has been to this space before? In that case, it may be that everything in it is gone.


    Worried about Zhongzhong, the king of the nether world flies to the center of the array, leaving Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi far behind.


    "What''s wrong with him? Shouldn''t he be happy without that monster? Before that hidden monster already had enough headache, I really don''t want to face those who live from ancient times monster Qin Feng was puzzled and said to the cicada.


    After a helpless look at Qin Feng, Tian chanzi is really worried about Qin Feng''s intelligence quotient sometimes, and then explains to Qin Feng: "the Hades is worried that someone has come to this space and may cut off his things, so he will be in a hurry."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Feng rushed directly to him. It seemed that he was more anxious than Hades. However, he didn''t get a matching mandarin duck sword. If he was taken in this space, he would be really angry.


    When he came here, Qin Feng saw a big black tripod suspended in the space, and felt at ease. It proved that no one had ever been to this space, and now only the harvest could be left.


    After a long sigh of relief, Qin Feng is no longer so nervous. The black tripod Qin Feng is not interested. It is quite suitable for Tian Chan Zi, so Qin Feng has no idea.


    If you take too much of this kind of treasure, it doesn''t work very well and can''t be disposed of. If you don''t have the right person to use it, those things are basically the same as the broken iron.


    But two people stood for a while and found that there was a problem. The Hades had been standing beside the bronze tripod and didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t take the treasure down. Make complaints about


    , such as Qin Feng, who is somewhat impatient, and Tucao to Pluto: "what are you doing at the bottom? Can you hurry up? I''ve convinced you too. Can you stop procrastinating? What we need now is time. Since you are procrastinating. "


    According to the previous temper of the Hades, this time will definitely severely criticize Qin Feng, but he did not maintain just the appearance.


    Knowing that something was wrong, Qin Feng rushed to him immediately, but he was caught by Tian Chan Zi before he rushed out. Qin Feng turned to look at Tian Chan Zi and said to him with a frown.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see what''s wrong with Hades


    After a heavy sigh, Tian chanzi said, "can you break through the array around the bronze tripod? Anyway, I can''t do it. Even if you break through, Hades is a thorny thing. Do you think you can help


    Qin Feng, who was awakened in an instant, knew that he had just made a big mistake. He might not only pit himself, but also severely pit the Hades.


    But it''s not the style of Qin Feng to wait like this. Then Qin Feng said to Tian Chan Zi, "can''t we just wait? If there''s something wrong with Hades, we can''t do it alone


    After seeing Qin Feng, Tian Chan Zi didn''t want to say anything. He could only stabilize Qin Feng and let him not do anything stupid. Then he believed that the Hades could handle it by himself.


    At this time, the Hades really had a headache. When he came to this tripod, he wanted to take it away directly, but he didn''t expect that since there were more than 100 souls in this tripod.


    Even more outrageous, more than one hundred of them were extremely powerful in soul power. After seeing the arrival of Hades, they also directly integrated into each other. They fought fiercely against Hades and fought for the right to use the bronze tripod.This bronze tripod was unintentionally obtained by Hades at the beginning. After studying for a long time, he only knew that its material was very solid, and then it could hold a lot of energy. It was just able to be used as a guard weapon for the array base, so it was used directly.


    I didn''t expect that this bronze tripod broke out its own function at this time. It seems that I underestimated the power of this bronze tripod at the beginning.


    "Why did I have to deal with something I didn''t understand?" The Hades said in distress.


    These spiritual energy and Hades thus launched a tug of war, like a tug of war, a moment the red rope came to their side, and then went to their side, the Hades was very depressed.


    After more than half an hour''s struggle, the battle ended with the victory of Hades.


    The first thing Hades did was to suppress all the souls at the bottom of the bronze tripod.


    After finishing everything, the king of the underworld came to Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi here. Seeing the two people were extremely nervous, the Hades asked in a puzzled way.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so nervous? Is something going on? "


    Seeing that the nether could speak in such a tone, Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi both breathed a sigh of relief, and then Qin Feng scolded the king of the nether: "you''ve just scared us, don''t you know? I thought something was wrong with you


    "What can happen to me?" The Hades said speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Looking at the rightful king of the underworld, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say for a while. Anyway, he was speechless, and tianchanzi didn''t care about it.


    Looking at the Hades eagerly, he asked, "what have you just experienced? I really don''t understand why this bronze tripod has taken you so long. "


    Then the king of the underworld told Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi what he had just experienced. After hearing this, Tian Chan Zi looked at the bronze tripod eagerly and wanted to take it to study.


    Knowing what tianchanzi thought in his heart, the Hades said to tianchanzi, "if there are those souls for you, you can''t stand it. Maybe they''ll pull them in. Then I''ll see how you can study it."


    In an instant, Tian cicada son''s face appeared a deep fear, looking at the copper tripod''s eyes are no longer so eager.


    The thing that Tian Chan Zi didn''t dare to move doesn''t mean that Qin Feng didn''t dare to move. He directly reached out to the hand of the Hades and wanted to take a look at the things and see what kind of souls were inside.


    White Qin Feng one eye, the nether king said: "you don''t beat bad idea, you can''t do, where do you come from so high self-confidence ah."


    While saying, the Hades also dodged, avoiding Qin Feng''s salty pig''s hand.


    "Why can''t I decide? You can handle it, and I can do it as well. Don''t forget that I am possessed by golden light now, and can''t be invaded by any evil. " Qin Feng said unconvinced.


    This next Qin Feng is relying on his golden light to show his prestige. Just a few hours ago, he was miserable and angry with his golden light.


    With a smile, the Hades said to Qin Feng, "your golden light is just a body for the time being, and it is not strong enough to handle the soul level. You should be honest and honest."


    Qin Feng, who doesn''t believe in evil, is still fighting for the bronze tripod in the hand of Hades. Looking at Qin Feng with disdain, he gives Qin Feng a soul storm directly.


    Then Qin Feng held his head and howled, and his face became particularly ferocious, frightening the cicada on one side.


    "What''s the matter?" The day cicada son hastily asks a way, afraid oneself next second also became this kind of, his body board can not stand this kind of toss.


    Seeing the flustered expression of the cicada son, the king of Hades laughed and said to the cicada son, "he is just looking for his own sins. The rest is nothing. Don''t hold too much curiosity."


    Clever nod with the mallet, did not stop, the day cicada son did not know why there is a sense of survival.


    In fact, his feeling is not wrong at all. Now Qin Feng really feels that his head is about to explode. The pain that goes deep into his soul makes Qin Feng want to die directly several times.


    But old in Qin Feng most want to end their own time, there is a force to support their own, let themselves wake up in an instant.


    After about half an hour, Qin Feng was completely sober up, but people did not scream, but the eyes really want to be more desolate.


    It seems to have experienced thousands of torture to extort confessions. After a moment of unconsciousness, Qin Feng said to the Hades.


    "What have you done to me? Just now. "


    "What did I do? That''s what it feels like to touch a bronze tripod. " The Hades explained that he also threw the tripod in the air and suspended it in front of Qin Feng.


    Then the Hades pointed to the bronze tripod and said to Qin Feng, "if you want this bronze tripod, you can take it if you want. I won''t obstruct you. You can do whatever you want."


    All experienced just that kind of pain, is to lend Qin Feng another hundred courage, he also dare not touch that copper tripod.


    "You are cruel! Remember this, and wait for me Qin Feng said maliciously.


    With a sneer, the Hades ignored Qin Feng and directly put his black energy into the bronze tripod. Then he heard the bronze tripod send out bursts of wailing.


    The howl of Tongding is different from that of Qinfeng. Qinfeng is shouting, and Tongding is like calling out of soul. It gives people a deep and terrifying feeling.


    From that howl, Qin Feng suddenly realized that if he had just touched the bronze tripod, he would have suffered at least twice as much pain as he had just experienced.


    Then you can see the top of the bronze tripod bursts of fire, like the kind of ghost fire that often appears in the tomb, anyway, how to see how frightening.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and asked, "what kind of people are these souls? How can I feel so much resentment? I''m also convinced. I''m dead. Why are you doing this when you''re dead?"


    Seeing that the Hades was busy, tianchanzi explained to Qin Feng: "if ordinary souls don''t get a good destination, they will be affected by the dark energy of the world. Therefore, if most souls have no place to place, they will form lonely souls and wild ghosts."


    He shrugged his shoulders, and Qin Feng understood. Then he quietly watched the soul inside the copper tripod refined by the Hades. After a while, as the fire on the tripod slowly dissipated, the tripod made a dull sound, and the Hades stopped refining.


    At this time, the bone shelf of the Hades also trembled. After a long breath of relief, the Hades said in distress, "how should the crystal of this soul be used?"Hearing this kind of good thing, Qin Feng''s eyes turned red and said excitedly, "what soul crystal? Give it to me. Anyway, my body is good, and everything can be digested. Don''t waste it for me. "


    As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, the king of the underworld grabbed tianchanzi directly. Then tianchanzi appeared in his hand. The other hand of Hades slapped tianchanzi''s throat, and his mouth opened.


    Then under the Qin Feng''s gaze, a crystal clear Soul Crystal flew out of the bronze tripod, and then the Soul Crystal entered the mouth of tianchanzi.


    With a grunt, the soul crystallizes into the stomach of Tian Chan Zi.


    Then he saw Tian Chan Zi on the ground, covering his stomach for a moment. After calling for a while, Tian Chan Zi gave out a white light, and he closed his eyes as if he were experiencing something.


    Knowing that the pigeon meat that he had got flew, Qin Feng directly aimed at the Hades and spurted, "you are intentional. You deliberately want me to lose my appetite. Then you don''t say anything and directly give it to tianchanzi. Where am I calling you to provoke you?"


    Now the Pluto is really good at Qinfeng''s mentality. Several times, Qin Feng felt that he was going to be driven crazy by the old pervert of Hades.


    "You live to provoke me, don''t you know? Think about how much I have been ruined by you. I don''t want to give it to you this time The Hades said with a smile.


    "If you don''t give it to me, you will give it to tianchanzi? I see how you''ll end up killing him later. " Qin Feng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    How could he kill tianchanzi? The Hades told Qin Feng directly about the role of this soul crystal. After hearing this, Qin Feng gave a cry of despair, expressing his inner pain.


    Soul crystallization can directly increase the strength of the soul, which has a great effect on later cultivation and fighting against others. These are not much. The main reason is that soul crystallization can increase the strength of soul and facilitate soul transformation.


    Compared with cultivation, the soul can also be cultivated, but Qin Feng has not yet reached that stage, and he has reached the level of spiritual perception.


    In fact, spiritual perception is also a kind of withdrawal of the soul, but it is more hidden. There is a saying of Yang God in ancient Chinese legends, which means that after the soul is detached, because the soul is particularly powerful, it is no different from the entity directly.


    He looked at Tian Chan Zi curiously for a while. Qin Feng could only sigh helplessly. Then he said to the Hades, "when can I have the power of soul? I don''t seem to touch the door."


    With a contemptuous look at Qin Feng, the Hades said: "the spiritual perception I taught you is not a kind of soul power? And it''s more hidden and less consumed. Don''t you see that I don''t use soul power very much? "


    Another reason why Hades seldom uses soul power is that he basically doesn''t use soul power against enemies, so as long as he has a perception function is enough. The cost-effectiveness of soul power is too low, and he does not refine soul power.


    "You''re a strong academic researcher. You''re OK. But I''m going to kill the enemy in front of me in the future. Any means of killing enemies should be studied well." Qin Feng said.


    Shrugging his shoulders, the Hades said he could not help it. He did not study the soul very much, because their race had a weak perception of the soul, which restricted the development of the soul.


    As for why he wanted to crystallize his soul to tianchanzi, in fact, the original intention of the Hades was not to anger Qinfeng, but to make tianchanzi break through cultivation.


    In fact, his strength has been enough for so many years, and he has accumulated a lot of strength. However, due to the hidden injury left by the calculation of heaven''s secrets, his spiritual realm has been unable to improve, which limits the improvement of his strength.


    This soul crystal can be very good to help tianchanzi repair his own dark injury, greatly extend his life.


    Of course, the Hades would not tell Qin Feng about these things. Anyway, the less he knew, the more angry he was. Let him be depressed. After a while, the white light faded, and tianchanzi opened his eyes.


    Then he looked at Qin Feng and Hades with his eyes blazing, excited as if his eyes were about to be filled with tears. Now he looked at the eyes of the Hades as if he were looking at the reborn parents.


    Before Qin Feng and Hades reacted, he knelt down to the ground and kowtowed three times to the king of Hades. The sound of kowtow was as loud as it could be. He thought about it with strength.


    saw the cicada son, and Qin Feng hurried forward to help him up. He also Tucao in his mouth: "why do you make complaints about it? Since Hades has done so, there must be his arrangement. It is not to say that you have to thank. This is a deal


    He helped tianchanzi, and he will definitely get a return from tianchanzi. From another perspective, it is a transaction.


    Some things are like this, look simple, do not involve the feelings of words may become more simple.


    "So you''re a businessman. Tianchanzi and I are not like that. Don''t talk nonsense. But tianchanzi doesn''t need to be like this. I can help you. I don''t have to worry about it." Said the Hades.


    also make complaints about the fact that he is a businessman. When he saw King Pluto, he saw his hand directly to the bronze tripod. The bronze tripod without soul was no longer so dangerous to Qin Feng.


    At this time, the Hades didn''t stop him. Qin Feng, who took over the bronze tripod, didn''t see anything strange after seeing it for a long time. It seemed that it was no different from the ordinary copper tripod, and even more dilapidated.


    "Thank you for renewing my life. I don''t know when I can break through without this soul crystal." Kowtow kowtow finished the day cicada son to the nether King gratitude said.


    For tianchanzi and their demon clan, the soul has always been the most popular thing. Even if it is found, it is also used by those ancestors buried in the ground. Even if he has made such a great contribution to the demon clan, it is difficult to get it.


    Lucky to get only things that have little promotion effect, such as the big piece that Hades just swallowed for himself. Tianchanzi really never dreamed that he would get it one day.


    At this time, the Hades waved his hand, indicating that tianchanzi would stop at this point. The Hades could not stand the sensationalism any more.


    After seeing the cicada son getting up, the Hades said to Qin Feng directly: "don''t look, that thing has nothing to do with you. Give him to tianchanzi. I think it''s suitable for tianchanzi."


    Looking at the Hades in doubt, Qin Feng said, "how do you know it''s suitable for tianchanzi? He''s a monster. It''s very difficult for the monster to subdue the spirit weapon, although there is a possibility of success."After touching his head, the Hades said helplessly, "after you give him, you will have a coolie. Will you give it to me?"


    "Make yourself clear?" Qin Feng looked back at tianchanzi and said, wondering if that coolie would be tianchanzi.


    After a good explanation, Qin Feng finally understood that this bronze tripod can store energy well, including the souls of various creatures. Tianchanzi is more sensitive to the soul because he belongs to the Jinchan family.


    This makes it convenient to harvest all kinds of souls behind tianchanzi. At that time, there will be a huge and incomparable soul crystallization, and the Hades also agreed to the next soul crystallization for Qinfeng.


    Qin Feng gave the bronze tripod to tianchanzi, and the king of the underworld then said, "take a good look at your body. Soul crystallization is not without sequelae. At least you should be able to digest the soul impurities inside. You can''t do it now."


    There are some impurities in the soul crystal, which may affect people''s mind after absorption, or leave behind some hidden diseases of the soul, which are more difficult than those on the body.


    Tianchanzi, who took over the copper tripod, directly dropped a drop of his own blood on the copper tripod. Then tianchanzi was immediately bounced off and fell heavily on the ground, and the tripod fell to the ground.


    Qin Feng quickly stepped forward to help Tian Chan Zi up, then looked at the Hades and said, "you are pit others, others obviously can''t handle it."


    With a sneer, the Hades said, "you are too anxious."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    At this time, tianchanzi looked at the Hades in a panic. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. Before dripping blood, he had a good feeling of the bronze tripod. He found that there was no problem before he started. How could he suddenly become like this. Layman


    said that he could not understand it. Of course, Qin Feng was unable to understand it. He just borrowed the opportunity to make complaints about Pluto. He was a layman.


    At this time, Hades took a few steps forward and took the tripod in his hand. After a while, the tripod became very small, just like a toy.


    "You won''t give others what you''ve taken in order to make tianchanzi fail to take it, do you think?" Qin Feng quickly said to the king of the underworld, trying to pull contradictions and wait for a good play.


    However, tianchanzi seemed not to be affected by Qin Feng at all. He still looked at the king of the underworld and said nothing, as if waiting for the king to say his golden words.


    With a satisfied look at Tian Chan Zi, the Hades said slowly, "you are in a better mood now. You must hold this thing for a while. After you feel that you have a trace of contact with him, you can try to accept it."


    Suddenly, tianchanzi stood up slowly and took the small version of the bronze tripod from the hand of the Hades, playing with a pair of love in his hand.


    With a smile, Qin Feng said, "how long does it take to warm up? It won''t wait until the day lily is cold."


    "It doesn''t take too long. Look at your own bones. I think the cicada can be taken in a few days." The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng lost interest. He thought it would take a few years. After a few days, he would succeed. Then Qin Feng had to have a good relationship with tianchanzi. After all, he would be able to crystallize his soul.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng went directly to the cold and asked for warmth, as if Tian Chan Zi was his brother who had been lost for many years. It was really not better.


    Tianchanzi was really not used to it, but she had to deal with Qinfeng bravely. In the end, she promised that the soul crystal would give priority to Qin Feng. Qin Feng gave up.


    Then Qin Feng was ready to ask the Hades about the soul, but found that the Hades had long disappeared. Qin Feng was puzzled and said, "what about the immortal? How to say that the person disappeared ah, I am also depressed


    Tian chanzi''s eyes were also attracted. After looking around, Tian cicada Zi slowly said, "it should be to absorb the energy of plane. I feel that there is spatial fluctuation in the center of this space."


    After a deep look at the center of this space, Qin Feng is full of five flavors. The king of the underworld is like bamboo, which is really springing up and growing higher.


    As for myself, although I experienced that transformation, it seems that I have embarked on a correct path, but it also directly leads to my return to zero in many aspects. I must be refuelling.


    According to the trend of Hades, after absorbing the seven array bases, there should be no big people in the world who can fight against it.


    Remembering that tianchanzi knew the demon family very well, Qin Feng quickly asked tianchanzi, "do you think that after the Hades has finished all the array bases, can he recover his strength to single out your demon beast Empire?"


    A surprised look at Qin Feng, he really can''t understand why Qin Feng has such an idea, he is still curious to ask under Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s answer is also amazing, that is to say, the netherworld is invincible!


    With a smile, Tian chanzi said, "although I have never seen an ancestor of that level, I can be sure that the monster empire is more powerful than the current master. I don''t know how many times there are."


    Is it really like this? Qin Feng made a big question mark in his heart. If there was such a force, why could they have captured the five clawed Golden Dragon?


    Shouldn''t it be when the five claw golden dragon was put into the black bag by them? They are so relieved that their young master enters into that kind of fierce thing?


    Feeling Qin Feng''s disbelief, tianchanzi first laughed and then slowly said, "because most of the ancestors indicated that there was an ancestor turtle in our ancestors. He was not only strong in cultivation, but also mysterious in his ability to see through fate."


    When tianchanzi awakened the destiny ability, he was directly presented in front of him by the way of connecting the heaven by the ancestor. At that time, he really brought out the soul of tianchanzi.


    The tortoise itself has a long life span. Coupled with his strong cultivation, tianchanzi even suspected that the old ancestor and tiantongshou might have been produced together with this space. His breath was too long.


    This is a little difficult to do. I still want to wait for the Hades to recover, and then the king''s bullies will be powerful again, and then let him help himself unify all forces of the earth, and finally integrate them to fight against the disaster.


    Now it seems that everything is still too simple, and after you become more and more powerful, the world in front of you seems to be more real, and it also makes you despair.


    At this time, the same as before, the space trembled for a while, and then the Hades came out slowly. Because the recovery of the Hades was beyond the understanding of Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi.This time, they looked at the Hades, feeling no difference from before, so Qin Feng immediately asked, "how are you recovering this time?"


    After a showdown, the Hades said, "I don''t know exactly. Now I have to find someone to fight against, so I can know how powerful I am. Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Knowing that the next question is to find it boring, Qin Feng simply went to one side and saw that Qin Feng was going to leave. The king of Hades said quickly, "Qinfeng, I have a good news to tell you."


    Stopped, Qin Feng didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of Hades. He waited and waited.


    Seeing Qin Feng stop, the Hades continued: "you can not be used as bait behind, because I feel that my strength, against those Guardian monsters, is absolutely unilateral crushing, and even the speed can be improved a lot, which means that it can be done in five days."


    This news immediately let Qin Feng happy to explode, directly rushed to the Hades, happily picked up the Hades, cheerfully yelled.


    Don''t adapt to the Hades quickly push Qin Feng away, a look of disdain Qin Feng there happy.


    "It''s very kind of you, Hades. I really haven''t seen anyone better than you." Qin Feng said with a smile that time is money. According to the words of Hades, they can go to tiandaozong in five days.


    Time flies, you wait for me to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Looking at Qin Feng who was a little overjoyed, the king of the nether said: "is it necessary to be so happy? It''s not too unexpected for me to think about the news. Have you not thought of it? "


    After all, Qin ming''er has just improved his strength, but he didn''t want to increase the strength of the monster. After all, he didn''t want to increase the strength of the monster. After all, he didn''t want to increase the power of the monster.


    So Qin Feng did not intuitively feel the real strength of the Hades. After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to the Hades: "you are so strong. Should we go directly to the heaven''s Taoism sect, and then solve the problem by dividing three by five, and then come back to continue?"


    When he said this, he let a black line appear on his head. A few minutes ago, he told him that the world was very deep. He also told him some secrets of the demon clan, hoping to make him feel a little awe. Otherwise, he would easily have an accident in two or three days.


    If something happened, it was the king of Hades and tianchanzi who went to wipe his ass after every accident, which was the real reason why tianchanzi was just kind.


    "You can say that. I can''t fight against tiandaozong. With the recovery of my memory and the blessing of this space, I feel some strong breath in the direction of Kunlun mountain."


    The king of the underworld frowned and said, and Qin Feng also saw the prudence of the Ming king. He knew that this matter was not simple. He had to say that the tiandaozong had a good command of the materials in the world.


    After that, he continued to think according to what he said before


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t struggle, the Hades directly waved his hand, and this space became manic instantly. The surrounding volcanoes erupted one after another. The space seemed angry.


    The sudden change made Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi a little at a loss. They didn''t know what was happening, but subconsciously they both set up protective covers to prevent accidents.


    At this time, the Hades suddenly flew into the air, like God. One moment he pointed to the other side, and another time, he pointed to the other side. Every time his fingers fell, that direction was like being pulled, and instantly became quiet.


    Then I saw that the energy of that space quickly wrapped up into a ball. After a while, the whole space looked like blood was drawn. Both Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi felt that there was not much energy in this space, just like the space that had been pumped by Qin Feng before.


    Instead, there are eight energy clusters suspended in the air. Due to their fire properties, the energy clusters still emit bursts of fire from time to time, which makes them look particularly terrible.


    With the order of the Hades, the eight energy groups instantly merged into one, and the whole process produced deafening sounds. Each sound can cause the heart of Qinfeng and tianchanzi to beat.


    Surprised tianchanzi looked at the Hades and said, "you know now, how terrible is the transformation you experienced in the last space? You have absorbed all the energy of that energy mass into your body


    Qin Feng was in a coma at that time. Naturally, he didn''t know what had happened to him. Now I can feel it intuitively. Finally, I can see how powerful the pure human blood is.


    Before Qin Feng calms down from the shock, the energy air mass suddenly turns and shoots at Qin Feng.


    "What are you going to do, Hades?" Qin Feng said, shocked.


    Even though he was confident, he did not dare to directly absorb such a large amount of energy. Previously, it happened gradually. Now he is directly stuttering a fat man. He is really worried that he will be blown up.


    But it must have been up to him to decide, especially when Pluto recovered twice.


    Qin Feng wanted to dodge, but it didn''t work out. He felt the space around him was as sticky as rubber, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Close his eyes directly, Qin Feng believes that the Hades will not harm himself, but he is still very afraid that such a terrible group of energy will shoot at him.


    The energy air mass hit the Qinfeng without any accident, and the Qinfeng was directly wrapped up by the energy air mass.


    Qin Feng, trapped in the energy mass, is still hot. In the past, at most, it felt hot on the surface of the body. At this time, the Qin wind was burning the heart and felt that all the internal organs were hot to death.


    Qin Feng really wanted to go to the ancestral Tomb of the Hades to see if he was buried in the wrong place. How could he be so brainless that he didn''t know the secret of his body, so he was so simple, direct and rude. He was really not afraid that I would be gone?


    At this time, it''s useless to think of these things. I can only wait for Qin Feng to survive this pass, and then go to find the Hades to calculate the general ledger.


    Qin Feng didn''t really know how to mobilize his own strength. Before fighting with the Hades, he relied on his body only. At this time, he really resisted and let his body fight.


    However, this force is too violent, Qin Feng felt that his body could not support, Qin Feng sank his mind and carefully felt his cells.


    He did not believe that his cells, those energy will not come out, in Qinfeng body can not support the first second, all cells suddenly emit bursts of gold.Qin Feng, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately attached his consciousness and tried to establish a connection between his consciousness and those golden lights. However, since the golden light seems to despise the consciousness of Qin Feng.


    He did not pay any attention to Qin Feng''s consciousness, and he was extremely reluctant to fight against the violent power of the energy air mass, as if it were forced.


    Qin Feng, whose face has long been thicker than the walls of the Great Wall, has never stopped to "please" the golden light with his own consciousness.


    I don''t know how many times he failed, Qin Feng suddenly felt that there was a gold dot in his consciousness, and then he felt that his consciousness had established contact with some cells.


    The ecstatic Qin Feng immediately took those golden lights as their ancestors, and took them lazy to let the golden light of other cells fight against it. The crooked golden light felt that it was good to follow Qinfeng, and the relationship between them became closer.


    After the confrontation was almost over, the violent power of the energy air mass was exhausted, leaving only pure energy to be freely consumed. Qin Feng immediately took his own golden light and took various short cuts to reach those pure forces.


    Those golden light quickly enjoyed it, and it grew a lot in an instant. The other golden lights were a little bit rare. It seemed to wonder why these golden lights were a little different.


    However, the energy consumed by the golden group is the most, which is consumed by the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Finally, the golden light faded away and reintegrated into Qin Feng''s body. This time, it was different. Qin Feng moved. Suddenly, a little golden light appeared in his body. Although it was very weak, there was a reaction.


    The ecstatic Qin Feng directly fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground. Before Qin Feng could react, the Hades said with a loud smile.


    "I''ll say nothing will happen to this Keng Bi. You have to believe me. Don''t you think it''s good? It''s obvious that he has gained a lot this time


    Hearing this, Tian chanzi was in a cold sweat, and suddenly felt that Qin Feng sometimes had to wait for his fate. He met such a rude person as the Hades.


    "Master, if you play like this many times, he will definitely be ruined by you. Besides, why don''t you always like to say it in advance, just frightening us." Day cicada son speechless said.


    Qin Feng directly roared: "tianchanzi, you have never seen this crazy pervert. How many times have I been killed? Being with him is like riding a roller coaster. You may have a big rise and fall."


    Tianchanzi heard Qin Feng''s silent cry to the Hades. He was worried about his future. After all, his heart was small, and his psychological endurance was not very good.


    Looking at the king of the underworld with anxiety, Tian chanzi''s eyes were a little flustered. The king of the underworld despised Qin Feng. He had a deep understanding of the boy''s ability to provoke contradictions.


    In order to avoid tianchanzi''s cooperation with his work in the future, the Hades said directly: "tianchanzi, what he just said is true, but I only treat him like this. I will definitely know everything I say to you. It''s just too urgent."


    Helplessly sighed a sigh, he can only choose to believe, see that he just pulled over the helper instantaneously disappeared, Qin Feng began to scold the Hades, all kinds of inexplicable curse.


    He had heard him scold black bag several times before, but the king of Hades was totally unconscious and laughed a few times. Finally, Qin Feng was exhausted and lay on the ground with a long sigh of relief.


    It''s been a long time before the king can stand up.


    Seeing that the wind of Qin stopped, the king of the underworld walked slowly to Qin Feng''s side and kicked his body with his feet, which attracted Qin Feng''s resentment in his eyes. Then the king of Hades said with a smile.


    "If you get cheap and sell well, you are lucky. Your body can now release energy, right


    There is no denying that Qin Feng gave up his head. Seeing the king of the underworld was disgusting, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "you really have to thank me. If you don''t have me, you would not have such an adventure."


    Naturally, Qin Feng was not allowed to do this kind of work. With a little strength just restored, Qin Feng said, "it''s all my own force. Can you do it for you? You''re a dead bone. "


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades held back the words that he was ready to scold Qin Feng and said slowly, "I don''t want to argue with you. Tell me how you are now? I have to see my energy work, or... You know. "


    Seeing the nether''s grim smile, Qin Feng quickly told his just harvest, because he knew that if he didn''t say it again, he might as well try to test himself, so he might as well tell him everything.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the Hades fell into a deep thought. Qin Feng relaxed and knew that he had escaped a disaster. The eyes of the king of Hades just before he did the experiment were just like that. Fortunately, he had memory, otherwise he would have stopped forcing him.


    It may be because the two were masters and apprentices, and Qin Feng couldn''t move at all. Since tianchanzi also came to Qin Feng''s body, he felt and tugged at Qin Feng''s body for a while. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    It''s not like being beaten by a white mouse.


    At this time, the golden light of Qin Feng''s body, which was taken by him, suddenly came out of the cell, and in an instant, he directly hit the tianchanzi.


    Then he saw the day cicada son''s head broken and bleeding appeared not far away, and kept crying in pain. Knowing that he had caused trouble again, Qin Feng closed his eyes directly and pretended to have fainted.


    The Hades must have noticed what had just happened. He took a fierce look at Qin Feng, then appeared beside Tian chanzi and helped him up.


    "What happened? Did I trigger his body protection? Why do I have the golden light where appear, too painful, all my strength can''t protect, in front of that golden light with paper paste, I''m also a fool. " Said the cicada.


    Instead of answering tianchanzi''s question, the king of the underworld felt the wound of tianchanzi, and there were some residual gold on it. The Pluto was surprised to find that the golden light was still destroying tianchanzi''s energy and preventing his energy recovery.


    "So overbearing?" The Hades uttered a cry of surprise.


    It was only when the hindsight of the day cicada Zi noticed that it was very difficult to recover from his wound, as if something was preventing him from recovering.Mobilize their own energy and immediately encircle and suppress the past, since it is still a long time after the elimination of those golden light, it seems that the amount of gold light is very small, but when it is eliminated, it is extremely stubborn.


    One side of the Hades is naturally looking at the whole scene, his heart has already turned a huge wave, this is the first time Pluto saw the attack of golden light.


    There have been several times before, but they are all self-protection, and can not realize the power of the golden light. The golden light just now is too fantastic. The Hades thought, is the golden light so tyrannical for all forces?


    At the thought of this thought, the Hades immediately appeared beside Qin Feng, then kicked Qin Feng''s buttocks and said impatiently to Qin Feng: "don''t pretend to sleep. You know it was just you who made it. You should get up quickly and attack me with golden light!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at the king of the underworld in surprise, like seeing a neuropathy. Then he said in a rude voice, "are you crazy? Are you looking for death? I didn''t see it just now, did you? "


    "I want you to do it. If you don''t, I''ll have to give you some ruthlessness, forcing you to subconsciously release the golden light. You know that kind of taste is not good." The Hades said grimly.


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Feng directly mobilized the golden light to attack the king of the nether, which made tianchanzi and Qinfeng fall to the big teeth. Since the Hades had no protection at all, since they had resisted it forcefully.


    The golden light stopped for a while on the bone shelf of Hades, and then dissipated. What you can see is that there is a big black spot on the bone shelf of Hades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    As expected, his own energy is being swallowed up, and the remaining golden light is constantly expanding and destroying his own bones. If this goes on and on, it will definitely become a thorny problem if the Hades let it go.


    After getting the answer he wanted, the Hades destroyed those golden lights with his own energy, and looked at Qin Feng with some fear in his eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you crazy! I tell you, I will never be treated as a mouse by you. " Qin Feng said excitedly.


    He still has a short time to recover completely. He must delay his time to fight for human rights for himself, otherwise his life in the future will not be too easy. After all, he may not know what strange changes will happen in the future.


    Once an experiment was done on myself, that day was really hard to live.


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that the Hades suddenly laughed, that is, he was very happy, as if something had just happened that made him happy.


    Hands support the ground, Qin Feng slowly back, do not know what the hell wind, far away from him on the right.


    "Tianchanzi, help Qin Feng to me. I have some things to say to him face to face." The Hades said with a smile.


    When hearing what the Hades really wanted to do to himself, Qin Feng directly roared: "we can talk like this. There''s no need to talk in person. Don''t come here, tianchanzi. If you touch me, you will look like you just did. "


    However, since this had no effect on tianchanzi, he still walked forward step by step. When he learned that Qin Feng deliberately released the golden light to attack himself, tianchanzi held a grudge and wanted to find a chance to revenge Qin Feng.


    Otherwise, the boy really thought he was a servant. He just took this opportunity to teach Qin Feng a good lesson and let him maintain due respect.


    As for Jin Guang just now, the Ming king told himself that he didn''t have to worry at all. When he came to Qin Feng''s side, he pointed out several acupoints of Tian Chan Zi, and Qin Feng laughed loudly.


    Then tianchanzi untied his acupoints and nodded at the other acupoints. Qin Feng began to cry again. Tianchanzi and the Hades were all enjoying the performance of Qin Feng.


    It seems that he didn''t get rid of Qin Feng''s crying acupoint, and he directly ordered the laughing acupoint. Qin Feng cried and laughed directly. The Hades said directly, "this is called crying and laughing. I''m laughing to death."


    After a while, the Hades waved his hand, just like this, tianchanzi untied the acupoint of Qinfeng, and dragged the same Qinfeng to the Hades.


    At this time, Qin Feng was really tired physically and more tired at heart. He was really too tired. Even if he had boundless anger in his heart, he also planned to endure it and find a chance to revenge later.


    "Don''t blame me. It was just ordered by the Hades. I can swear with our little Lord''s life and death. Qin Feng, you should believe me." Day cicada son says to Qin Feng aloud, afraid Qin Feng can''t hear.


    Hearing that Tian Chan Zi threw the pot like this, it was a little beyond his expectation, but the king of the nether said without any care: "I ordered it. What can you do with Qinfeng?"


    "I can''t do what I can, what can I do in the future? Do you dare to kill me?" Qin Feng said blandly.


    Just because it was said calmly, the Hades'' heart was tight and a bad premonition appeared. He knew that Qin Feng was really angry. After thinking about it, he said everything.


    Now, if you continue to hide from Qin Feng, you will be hated by Qin Feng. If you revenge yourself suddenly, you may not be able to do it.


    After listening to the attitude a little better, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and said, "so you let Tian Chan Zi point my acupoints just to stimulate the golden light?"


    Knowing that Qin Feng would not be so easy to believe, the king of the underworld said to Qin Feng, "you can feel it yourself. Is there more golden light that you have mastered?"


    After feeling it carefully, Qin Feng did find that the number of golden lights he had mastered increased a lot. Looking at the king of the nether, Qin Feng asked, "what is this truth? I don''t quite understand. You have to give me a reasonable and convincing explanation. "


    Knowing that Qin Feng would never give up, the Hades sighed and said, "I''ve told you to replenish your knowledge. Don''t know anything except cultivation. You don''t listen. Tianchanzi, you can explain it to him."


    At this time, Tian Chan Zi was very active. He immediately jumped out and began to explain to Qin Feng. After listening, Qin Feng probably understood what kind of principle it was.


    It is nothing more than stimulating the acupoints to absorb the golden light, increasing the connection with the golden light through the acupoints. In addition, it has already had a beginning, and then under the guidance of the golden light that has been mastered by oneself, it will turn into your own golden light.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to the Hades, "can I do this in the future?"


    If you only master such a little bit of golden light, you will have such great power. If you master all of them, you don''t have to think that you will definitely become a cowherd existence.


    Qin Feng naturally wanted to know about this kind of shortcut, but the Hades directly broke his fantasy."Give up, you can''t do it unless you experience the pain just now, and your acupoints are completely opened. Don''t think about changing ways. Your body is very terrible now, and other things can''t be done."


    With a sigh of disappointment, Qin Feng said: "it seems that we can only continue to change the space again. I hope that after the completion of these array bases, I can master 10 percent."


    When hearing 10 percent of the time, Pluto was surprised and said, "are you sure you can only master 10 percent of the space after the completion of several spaces?"


    Shriveled mouth Qin Feng himself also very helpless nodded, anyway according to his perception is such a son.


    It has been said so clearly that Qin Feng doesn''t have to pretend to be a liar. It''s a bit out of line. Even the Hades can''t imagine how strong Qin Feng will be after he has mastered all the golden lights. At least, he won''t be too far away from himself.


    "It''s better to be a young man. There''s infinite possibility. Don''t think about anything in the future. I''m worried about my own way a few days ago? Isn''t that a step forward? " The Hades clapped Qin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng directly proposed to go to the next space. According to his estimation, after a baptism of space energy, he would be able to recover to his previous strength level.


    Even in terms of energy intensity, there is no less than that. This is the power of golden light. Unfortunately, Qin Feng is still groping for the use of golden light. I believe that after Qin Feng is fully familiar with golden light, the level of strength will definitely be improved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Qin Feng is in the process of upgrading. Why not restore the Hades? Since it took only two hours to go to the next space, even Qin Feng boasted to the Hades: "Hades, I believe you are not bragging before. You were a great man in ancient times


    Of course, the flattered Hades was very happy when he came to the outside of your three bases. Taking advantage of the interest to Qin Feng to a common sense class, although Qin Feng does not love learning, but know that he is not enough, this time or listen carefully.


    After talking about it, the Hades did not forget to boast about it. Of course, Qin Feng must have echoed him and praised him a few times. In this way, the three of them broke through the space array in front of them and entered the third space.


    In the space of the third array base, the ordinary energy is not as rich as the two spaces in the front. Qin Feng is still a little disappointed at this point.


    After all, the energy in this space has to be absorbed by itself. If it is less, it will be less delicious.


    After two recoveries, Pluto was extremely domineering. After entering the space, he directly found the guardian monster. Since this monster is an eye ball, a meat ball is densely covered with countless eyes.


    When he saw the first sight, Qin Feng was dizzy directly. He could not stand Qin Feng, who had no fear of concentration, because of his intensive degree.


    "Why do you keep this disgusting thing? It''s disgusting to live in this world." Qin Feng make complaints about Pluto.


    With a contemptuous look at Qin Feng, the Hades said: "this thing was originally a life created by a powerful race. When I passed by, it happened that the mortal enemies of that race were fighting with them. I took the easy way. Don''t force me to rely on it. Disturb me to deal with it."


    As soon as the words fell, all the eyes of the ten thousand eye meat ball gave out bursts of dim light. The king of the underworld sneered at the sight of the situation. With a wave of his hand, a majestic black energy appeared, and he wrapped the ten thousand eye meat ball.


    Not far away, Qin Feng saw the dark energy that the Hades waved out, and knew that the Hades was not the previous Hades, and his random strike energy was comparable to the previous full-scale attack.


    All of them are so powerful, the flesh ball of ten thousand eyes is naturally gone, and how to struggle is directly crushed into pieces by space.


    A big smell of blood came from the air. Qin Feng pinched his nose and said to the king of the nether who came back: "did you not leave any good treasure in this ten thousand eyes meat ball? Or what? "


    "It''s a man-made thing. What good things do you think he can leave for us? Even if it''s left, it''s not good. Natural things are good things. It''s better not to touch artificial ones, so as to save trouble."


    The king of the underworld threw a pair of copper bells in front of Qin Feng and said to Qin Feng at the same time.


    Seeing Tongling at the first sight, Qin Feng''s mind appeared a little girl wearing it, happy running on the road scene, eyes can not help but appear a trace of fascination.


    One side of the day cicada son looked at Qin Feng and said: "how do I feel that Qin Feng seems to be very interested in this copper bell? This copper bell doesn''t seem to suit him


    The Hades sneered and said, "is there anything else he doesn''t want? There''s only one idiom in him, no matter who comes


    Qin Feng, who came out of the beautiful fantasy, looked at the Hades and said, "you are wrong. I think this copper bell will be a good match for my future daughter, so I''m distracted and fantasized about a better life in the future, so I''d like to introduce this copper bell to me


    "This copper bell is for self-defense. I can''t remember exactly where it came from. You can try it yourself. It should be a good baby anyway." The Hades replied.


    When he saw Tongling, he felt as if he had just rubbed Tongling.


    At last, tianchanzi tentatively asked Qin Feng, "do you understand this? How do you feel like this thing is like yours? What''s the use of rubbing? "


    White day cicada son a glance, Qin Feng with the spirit of perception to explore a time, and finally found nothing, did not know more about the copper bell, can only be dejected to say.


    "I''m rubbing to see if the brass bell looks good after it''s cleaned. It doesn''t matter what you know and what the function of this kind of thing is unclear. I''ll just give it to my future daughter."


    After saying that, the Hades almost didn''t spit to death. This reason can be thought of. Anyway, the Hades doesn''t believe that Qin Feng is the reason. He just wants this treasure. He wants all the good things.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Hades looked at Qin Feng and said, "this baby, what you want is not impossible, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Looking at the crafty and cunning king of the underworld, Qin Feng suddenly had a bad feeling that he might be trapped. However, after Qin Feng''s friction, the baby really looked better, mainly because he had a aura, which was very good.


    "Please tell me what the conditions are. I''ll decide after listening to it. Otherwise, I won''t agree to it. It''s a big deal that I don''t want this copper bell." Qin Feng said to the Hades.With his mouth shriveled, the Hades said, "it''s not a difficult condition for you, that is, you can''t take the treasure in the next space, you have to give it to tianchanzi."


    This is to let Qin Feng do multiple-choice questions, let Qin Feng bet which space treasure is good, but can be sure that the treasure is suitable for tianchanzi, may be suitable for himself.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Feng said to the Hades, "it''s acceptable, but the treasure in the next space can''t be my other sword."


    "Of course not." The Hades said with a smile.


    This next Qin Feng is at ease, and then go directly to the next space with the Hades.


    As the Hades gradually restored his powerful ability, the space behind him was really the same as that of tourism. There was no sense of discomfort at all, and Qin Feng''s insight increased a lot.


    The treasure of the next space is a jade slip. The Hades said that there were some heritages in it. Qin Feng knew he couldn''t get it, so he didn''t care what was inside. He shrugged his shoulders and watched the emperor give the tianchanzi.


    After he gave it, tianchanzi directly bled, and the jade slips were integrated into tianchanzi''s body. There was no change in his breath, but Qin Feng could clearly see that tianchanzi''s eyes were different.


    Compared with the past, Tian chanzi''s eyes are more profound, as if there is something inside.


    "What have you got?" Qin Feng asked curiously to Tian chanzi.


    At the end of the inheritance, tianchanzi first laughed at Qin Feng, then thanks the Hades, and then slowly said to Qin Feng, "you are losing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Why did I lose?" Qin Feng blurted out, full of disbelief. He didn''t believe that an ordinary jade slip could have any good things. His copper bell was obviously much more practical.


    Tianchanzi laughed, and then he kept staring at Qin Feng. His eyes were very strange. At this time, the king of Hades interposed: "it has been stipulated. What else can I say? Even if his jade slips are good, you can''t wait for Qin Feng."


    After listening to the Hades, Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said that it had nothing to do with me. He turned his head and flew to the distance. When he came to the air, Qin Feng felt the energy around him carefully.


    He can clearly feel that he feels stronger about the energy around him. If he comes by himself, he should be able to absorb one eighth of the energy in this space, which is much better than the previous passive acceptance.


    After the gratifying smile, Qin Feng said to the Hades: "start, hurry up, I can''t wait to prepare stronger."


    With the free labor of Hades, which is both efficient and time-saving, it''s still high to upgrade. Why do you have to work so hard?


    With a contemptuous look at Qin Feng, the king of the nether knew that he was using himself as a tool maker, but he knew that he still had to be used as a gunner, because if Qin Feng came by himself, he would not say anything else, only one time would be too lazy to wait.


    is better than himself to save time for everyone. "To make complaints about the next time," Pluto said to Qin Feng. If you don''t say it, I''ll skin you. I''ll see that you''re still sucking. "


    "Good, good, please help me absorb energy, can you?" Qin Feng said perfunctorily.


    I''m too lazy to haggle with Qin Feng. I just click eight times in the air, and the whole space begins to change. I look silly at Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi.


    Now Qin Feng really has no heart for Hades. Compared with before, he has recovered a lot. It seems that only a few strokes are actually so powerful. Qin Feng is really not sure how terrible the Hades'' attack should be.


    I also said before that I was not much different from Hades, I really don''t know who is fearless!


    Seeing the shocked eyes of Tian chanzi and Qin Feng, the Hades could not help feeling a little proud. In fact, he knew that the reason why he had so easily accomplished the difficult things before was that he had a deeper grasp of space and a little bit of dexterity.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to pretend to bluff Qin Feng.


    Pretending to be light and light, the Hades said to Qin Feng, "don''t release your golden light quickly! After that, let the rest of you assimilate, and let the others grow. "


    Qin Feng, who was reminded by the king of the underworld, moved quickly. After finishing everything, the king of the underworld called out to the air. Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi didn''t hear clearly. Maybe it was too abstruse.


    Then I saw those energy groups directly into Qin Feng''s body. Compared with the previous fusion, this time was more brutal. Before Qin Feng fainted, Qin Feng used his last strength to curse the Hades and said, "you are cruel, go to NIMA, old pervert."


    A few dry smiles. The Hades said speechless: "are all promoted so much, still afraid of this pain? I''ve tried my best to save time. Why don''t you suffer more to save time for us? "


    One side of the day cicada son quickly agreed with the way, in any case, these two people do not care how to fight with their own side, they do not help, clean and self-care is the way to survive.


    After a few minutes, those energy groups disappeared without a trace. Tianchanzi was surprised and said: "it''s terrible. This is also, so much terrible energy can be absorbed in just a short time. This time, chaotic animals are terrible."


    In fact, Hades was also surprised at the speed. He thought it would take at least ten minutes. He didn''t expect that since the boy was ten minutes ahead of schedule, it would be a bit out of line. I don''t know what kind of adventures he has experienced. What a lucky boy he is.


    Looking at Qin Feng in the air with envy, the king of the nether sighed heavily and said, "when he has absorbed the energy of these seven array points, he will definitely give us a surprise."


    "Let''s wait and see." Tian chanzi looks at Qin Feng with excitement in his eyes.


    He must have no hope of winning the sky, but the dim young man in the distance can do it. It is a great pleasure to witness the rise of a strong man.


    Five minutes later, Qin Feng opened his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, both the Hades and tianchanzi felt that there had been some changes in this space. It seemed that there was something more. They didn''t know what it was.


    Before the cicada son could react, Qin Feng appeared in front of them. Then he saw Qin Feng''s fierce blow to the nether''s stomach. It seemed that Qin Feng still gave a full blow.


    "Bang!" Qin Feng''s fist bursts of gold, and stops dead at a distance of several centimeters from the nether''s belly. After a confrontation for a while, Qin Feng takes back his fist and looks disappointed.


    Seeing Qin Feng withdraw his strength, the king of the underworld was relieved. If Qin Feng persisted for a while, he would be broken. I really don''t know what this boy has experienced.After thinking about it for a while, the Hades did not ask about Qin Feng''s situation. Instead, he said slowly, "it seems that you still can''t do it. Even if I have to prevent it, I can''t do it."


    fucking great eyes at the king of heaven, Qin Feng Tucao said, "you are an old monster, you are getting more and more hungry now. I can''t really make complaints about you. I thought you were a little bit away from me. I didn''t expect it to be so bad."


    At this time, the neglected Tian Chan Zi is the most speechless. No matter who they are, they are stronger than themselves now. Then Tian chanzi said bitterly, "you two, don''t mend any more. Consider my feelings, OK?"


    Two people turn their heads and look at Tian Chan Zi. In Qin Feng''s eyes, Tian Chan Zi is really weak and can''t be weaker any more. Basically, there are loopholes all over his body. Qin Feng has at least hundreds of ways to get rid of him with one blow.


    This kind of change comes from Qin Feng''s just transformation. So much energy actually makes Qin Feng''s eyes golden. You can imagine how powerful Qin Feng''s eyes are now.


    What''s more, Qin Feng can''t accept that the eyes swallowing so much energy, since it seems to just wake up, the growth behind may need more and more energy, and the amount is absolutely terrible.


    His eyes "wake up" to Qin Feng is to see through everything, as if everything has become particularly simple and clear, just Qin Feng''s fist looks like a casual blow, in fact, that position is extremely tricky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    It''s better to think of the promotion of Qin''s strength.


    After five years of preparation, Qin chanzi asked? Knowledge is power, didn''t you just give you a lot of inheritance? What''s the matter with you? "


    Knowing that Qin Feng wants to set his own words, Tian Chan Zi laughs bitterly after a few times, what no longer says, this kind of time many words must lose.


    "Your eyes are different!" The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Surprised for a while, Qin Feng spread his hands to admit, and then said to the Hades: "sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy, your eyes are still so poisonous."


    With that, Qin Feng waited for the Hades to inquire about his eyes, so as to take the opportunity to sharpen his prestige and let him know how powerful he is now.


    However, it was the Hades who said, "the next space."


    Just wanted to seduce the Hades again, he pulled directly in front of him, and there was a space crack. Before Qin Feng could react, he had already stepped in, completely ignoring Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi.


    "Can''t you wait for me to finish? Don''t you wonder what happened to my eyes? " Qin Feng said loudly to the space crack, at the same time, the front heel went up.


    From the space crack came a sound of cassette tape, but Qin Feng also understood what the Hades said, "I''m not interested. Anyway, it''s not as bad as my eyes."


    Qin Feng, who just stepped into the space crack, almost fell into the turbulent flow of space. The cicada son behind him quickly helped Qin Feng straighten up his body and asked about it with concern.


    "Qin Feng, the Hades just said it. Don''t fight him all the time. Tell me what your eyes are like? I''m curious. "


    Maybe the way of life is often hot face stick cold buttocks, Qin Feng directly turned his head and hated Tian Chan Zi, then said coldly: "what to tell you, you don''t understand these, it''s useless to say it."


    If tianchanzi was not able to do Qin Feng, he really wanted to make Qin Feng dry. He didn''t know how to respect the old and love the young. But he was at least several thousand years older than him. He was not polite at all.


    "Blame me for my cheap mouth. Let''s go. The next space." The day cicada son urges a way.


    Come to the next space of Qinfeng, eye, since there are monsters everywhere, Qinfeng people are stupid, the first reaction is that they will not transmit the wrong place.


    Before Qin Feng knew what was going on, he saw dozens of monsters rushing towards him.


    "Just in time!" Qin Feng said, just use these monsters to try how their strength is now, to the first one close to their own monster, that monster directly burst and die.


    This is not over, Qin Feng fist direction behind the direction of dozens of meters of monsters all burst and died, tianchanzi from the space cracks out, just to see this scene.


    The whole man''s jaw was startled. He himself was a demon family man and a demon beast who knew the secrets of heaven. Naturally, he could see at a glance the accomplishments of those monsters killed by Qin Feng. All of them were the Lord''s strength that could manage a monster space.


    Since in the hands of Qin Feng and paper paste the same, now the day cicada son really glad that he just did not provoke Qin Feng.


    "Tianchanzi, what is the situation and why there are so many monsters here? Where is your demon family?" Qin Feng asked Tian Chan Zi as he swept the garbage.


    Out of his own protection, Tian Chan Zi is directly to the side of Qin Feng, free from the harassment of those monsters, slowly let go of his perception, after a while of careful experience.


    Tianchanzi is stupid here. This space is absolutely array base space. However, there are monsters everywhere. Most of them can only see them on the stone tablets of the monster empire.


    That is to say, this is the territory of the demon clan in ancient times, and it has been preserved. If Qin Feng was not here, tianchanzi really wanted to become the body immediately, and began to "recognize the ancestors" against the demons who attacked them.


    "This is the array base space, but it may have become the territory of the ancient demon clan." Tian Chan Zi said to Qin Feng.


    When hearing this, Qin Feng really wanted to scold the Hades to death. Didn''t he say that all the spaces had no big problems? If there is a problem, it''s a small problem. Is it still small now?


    The problem can only be solved temporarily. Due to the number of monsters, Qin Feng directly releases his own golden light. In a few seconds, the surrounding demons are swept and killed by the golden light.


    After finishing, Qin Feng clapped his hands and said with regret: "it''s a pity to use golden light like this. The loss is too much. I don''t know how long it takes to warm up."


    Seeing how many of these are the monsters of their ancestors, so they are slaughtered by Qin Feng on one side, tianchanzi is still very uncomfortable, and then tianchanzi says to Qin Feng in pain.


    "Can you not kill them? How many people are with me, you can get trapped. "


    "Are you stupid or something? It''s normal for you to slaughter among demon clans. They want to kill me. Isn''t it normal for me to kill them? I think you are a monster empire. You have been here for a long time and have forgotten the killing nature of your demon clan. "Looking at the sky cicada son, Qin Feng said. Just now those monsters did not listen to any explanation one by one, and rushed forward one by one. Even though the monsters in front of them died, they did not show any timid reaction.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng told tianchanzi what he felt. After listening, tianchanzi said, "no, we demon clan will not be like this even if it is between natural enemies."


    After that, tianchanzi walked into the corpse of a demon beast recently and studied the corpse. Qin Feng directly used his own spiritual perception to call out to the whole space. The main idea is to scold the Hades and let the Hades roll back quickly.


    Sure enough, this kind of words is very useful, the Hades did not appear in front of Qin Feng in a short time, his eyes staring at Qin Feng, the nether King tone is very uncomfortable said.


    "Do you continue to scold? You yell a little louder? Are you afraid everyone doesn''t know we''re here? Are you afraid that all people don''t know about Hades? Have you scolded me


    Did not expect the Hades to react so violently, Qin Feng quickly explained: "this spiritual perception you don''t mean that many people will?"


    After seeing Qin Feng as if he was a brain wreck, the Hades suddenly regretted that he had taught him spiritual perception.


    "There are many monsters here. You know, the sixth sense of monsters is stronger than that of human beings. You know that! You have a high frequency of mental perception, and other creatures feel more strongly, you know. " The Hades said angrily.


    One side of Qin Feng really nodded, such as pounding garlic, the mouth quickly replied: "know know, I know."


    "Are you a fool, then?" Said the Hades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    At this time, the murderous spirit of the Hades was too heavy. After Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, he still said to the Hades: "I''m stupid!"


    After saying that, Qin Feng felt relaxed. He really didn''t understand why the king of Hades was so murderous. However, he had just suffered a loss. He certainly didn''t dare to ask again. He could only look at the Hades.


    But after the Hades came back, since he didn''t say anything, he looked at the distance with dignity on his face. Even tianchanzi on one side didn''t answer any questions he asked. Tianchanzi and Qinfeng were a little nervous.


    The main reason is that after Qin Feng''s investigation, he found that there were many monsters in this space, and he didn''t find anything particularly difficult to do. But since the Hades is like this, it shows that the problem is not as simple as it appears.


    All of a sudden, the whole space became very quiet. We all noticed that there was something wrong with it, and the sounds of monsters were all gone.


    "Hades, what''s going on here? How can this space look like this? What happened to you? You do Qin Feng asked anxiously.


    Qin Feng of the Ming Dynasty waved his hand to make Qin Feng quiet, but Qin Feng could only wait for it honestly to see what the hell king was going to do.


    Seeing the whole space more and more wrong, the Hades took a deep breath, and suddenly a burst of black light came out from the bone shelf, which was unprecedented.


    The black energy extends directly to the whole space, as if to turn the world into a black world, but it doesn''t extend far. Suddenly, a burst of blood light appears in front of us, and confronts the Hades at a very fast speed.


    At that moment of confrontation, Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi both felt the dull pain in their heads, as if they were going to explode. Qin Feng quickly hugged his head and firmly protected his head with golden light.


    After two kinds of energy confrontation for a while, finally, since the end of the draw, Pluto''s energy can''t do with that blood light, and blood light can''t do anything to Pluto''s energy.


    After recovering the energy, Qin Feng heard the king of the nether speak to the sky for a long time in an ancient language. The sky also sent a hoarse voice in response to the Hades.


    In the process of communication, the Hades swore excitedly for several times. Unfortunately, Qin Feng didn''t understand what the Hades said, but they could also feel his anger.


    There is a saying that Qin Feng is still the first time to see such a big anger of the Hades. No wonder he was just so murderous. After knowing that he was not aiming at himself, Qin Feng finally put his heart down.


    The existence of the two ancient times ended with the Hades pointing hard at the sky.


    "Quickly absorb energy for me. I help you purify the energy that is not good for you in this space. The rest is up to you. How much you can absorb is best absorbed by me!" The king of the nether turned his head and said to Qin Feng.


    Looking at the king of the underworld, Qin Feng is confused. He doesn''t know what''s going on. It shouldn''t be the king of the underworld. Then Qin Feng just goes up to suffer, and then he''s in a coma and wakes up?


    Qin Feng didn''t follow the previous routine, which made Qin Feng a little uncomfortable. After hesitating for a while, Qin Feng still asked the Hades, "shouldn''t you help me now? I can''t absorb much if I go to absorb it. What''s going on? "


    Without answering Qin Feng, the Hades directly used his own energy to give Qin Feng''s body a fierce look, and also inspired the golden light of Qin Feng''s body protection.


    "Are you crazy?" Qin Feng, who was frightened, swore? I didn''t invite you to annoy you. If you have a temper and get angry at that thing just now, what''s the reason for doing me? "


    If you don''t give Qin Feng a reasonable explanation at this time, you don''t have to think about it. Qin Feng will never die. Don''t look at Qin Feng, he''s a mad dog if he is provoked.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades said to Qin Feng, "you absorb this space by yourself. I strive for it for you, so you can suck as much as you can. Do you understand? Don''t let go of my efforts. "


    Qin Feng, who was just angry, calmed down. He used his eyes to look at the source of the blood light. In Qin Feng''s eyes, a black big dog appeared suddenly.


    Qin Feng is watching the black dog carefully. Suddenly, the black dog appears in the consciousness space and barks wildly at Qin Feng''s consciousness.


    Every barking made Qin Feng spit out a mouthful of blood. After the black dog barked, it disappeared in Qin Feng''s consciousness space, and Qin Feng''s eyes also shed two tears of blood.


    The Hades, who had noticed something wrong for a long time, had already matched the blood light once again. This time, the Pluto seemed to have tried his best. The blood light seemed to show a little cowardice. After a burst of cursing in the air, the blood light disappeared again.


    "Qin Ming Feng just vomited blood for 12 hours! Qin Feng, whether for you or for me, should work hard to absorb energy. "All of a sudden, there was a feeling that heaven was going to descend to the people. Qin Feng wiped his blood and tears, and then affirmed to the Hades: "I will certainly make all my milk sucking strength come out and absorb it hard. My goal is this whole space."


    At this time, Qin Feng is also resentful, just that kind of pain, Qin Feng must double pay back!


    Slowly floating into the air, after Qin Feng adjusted his state, his body began to appear bursts of golden light, and the Hades immediately waved a black energy to wrap Qin Feng.


    At this time, I put my own consciousness on the golden light. What Qin Feng has to do now is to force these golden lights out to me. Go out of Qin Feng''s body and try to absorb all kinds of energy outside!


    But these Jin Guang are really like the ancestor of Qin Feng in his last life. They are well accepted, but they have not been accepted successfully. How can they be used and how can they not be moved.


    Just like before, let Pluto put the energy to his mouth before he began to absorb it. Now Pluto can''t help himself, but his task is to suck.


    He also promised to absorb the whole space of the heroic ambition, if according to this development, then absolutely will be a slap in the face.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Feng suddenly thought of the black bag. The dog is listening to his own words now. He just uses its suction to gather those energies, and then asks golden light to compete with him for energy.


    The space inside the black bag, even Qin Feng is curious about how big it is. After so many times of absorption, it seems that it is still not full.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    At that time, it will depend on who wins. It can also stimulate the enthusiasm of golden light and make it convenient for them to accept those golden lights. In any case, whether it is entering the black bag or being absorbed by golden light, the final beneficiary is Qin Feng. Why not.


    After having an idea in his heart, Qin Feng directly ordered the black bag to come out. Without any reluctance, a black bag came out to walk the cigarette.


    After coming out of the black bag as if afraid of the Qin wind, far away from the Qin wind, for this kind of black bag, Qin Feng for a time since a little uncomfortable, speechless to black bag said.


    "I will not eat you, you come here, can you turn into a layer of skin and then firmly cover my body surface?"


    The black bag swayed for a moment, and then it shot at Qin Feng. It turned into a black film covering Qin Feng''s body. He looked at his dress with satisfaction, and said with a smile.


    "It''s a bit like the panther in the Avengers League. Let me teach you how to be a good dog!"


    With the command of Qin Feng, the black bag riveted enough strength to absorb the surrounding energy.


    Black bag as a phagocytic power in ancient times ranked on the top of the strange, the face of these energy is a piece of cake.


    At this time, there were many beads of sweat about the size of soybeans on his forehead. Pluto was nervous. He is worried that Qin Feng has not fully mastered his body, leading to his inability to absorb energy.


    If that''s the case, the Hades will lose a lot. The beast will definitely take this opportunity to cultivate himself. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with it next time.


    The main reason is that Qin Feng has been in the past half an hour, and there is no movement at all. Even if there is no energy close to Qinfeng, this is what makes the Hades most anxious.


    Suddenly, the black ball wrapped by Hades burst out a terrible suction, and the surrounding energy flowed into the black ball like crazy.


    When Tian chanzi saw this scene, he jumped up with joy and said to the Hades in a loud voice: "Qin Feng, as expected, will not let us down. He is the creator of the miracle. I believe that he can absolutely absorb the energy of this space."


    However, the Hades didn''t think so. According to the current suction, if it took one day, Qin Feng would have absorbed it. But now there are only 11 hours left, which is definitely not enough time.


    Qin Feng, you need to refuel. The king of the underworld cheered Qin Feng in his heart.


    Qin Feng, who is in the black package of Hades, is in a happy state at this time. He does not consider the problem of insufficient time, because he has no idea about the energy outside.


    I think it''s so fierce that I must have absorbed all the energy in this space. It''s been five hours since the time went by, and tianchanzi, who was happy before, also noticed that there was something wrong with it, because the speed of energy inflow did not change at all.


    It means that the energy of this space is still very much, and I can''t help but worry about it. Tian Chan Zi thought about it and said to the sky, "Qin Feng, time is not enough! If you continue to absorb it like this, you have to work harder! "


    That is to say to go out, but since there is no sound, the day cicada son looks at the Hades in great surprise, don''t know what just happened.


    The Hades sighed heavily and said: "closed your voice, you and I can''t give him news, only rely on himself."


    Shocked to look into the distance, tianchanzi knew that this time was really difficult. Even the Hades couldn''t help any more. He could only rely on Qin Feng himself. Tianchanzi''s heart was not helped.


    He didn''t know what would happen if Qin Feng didn''t absorb the energy of this space, but he was sure that he would say a big problem because the Hades was too dignified at this time.


    Qin Feng is not a fool. After absorbing it for so long, he also noticed something wrong. However, when he realized it, he didn''t have any way. He thought about it for more than an hour, but he still didn''t think of any way to increase the suction.


    Black bag also tried his best to absorb it. Golden light was really powerful. Every time, 80% of the energy absorbed by black bag could be snatched away. Qin Feng once again saw what was tyranny.


    The natural Qinfeng masters more and more golden light, and the energy of this space is absolutely equal to the sum of the previous space energy.


    Thinking that people are forced out, Qin Feng decided to hate himself. He used the method of Hades before, that is to stimulate his body and stimulate his potential by bringing harm to his body.


    After psychological preparation, Qin Feng bit his teeth and forced all the gold light he had mastered out of his body. This process also took a lot of effort, because they were eager to absorb the energy from the black bag.


    After finishing, Qin Feng directly removed all energy protection, and relaxed his body to the most relaxed state. He whispered, "Hades, if you let me know you lied to me after you go out, I will definitely fight with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng called out, and those golden lights directly attacked Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng didn''t do much about this kind of self mutilation and ended up in failure for the first time.Jin Guang stops at a few centimeters away from Qin Feng''s body and curses. Qin Feng begins to adjust his mind. At the same time, I calculated the time with xuantianjian, and found that there were only three hours left!


    Qin Feng''s heart instantly anxious up, directly closed his eyes, the golden light immediately attacked the place to imagine his own biggest enemy, the scene of humiliation and pain before the emergence of things in front of him.


    His heart was immediately hoodwinked by hatred, his eyes began to become extremely red, he was possessed by the devil!


    There was no sign at all. All the golden lights fell on Qin Feng''s body without any difference. Qin Feng vomited out a mouthful of blood essence. The whole person did not feel weak at all. Instead, he opened his eyes and looked excited, as if he were crazy.


    After so many times of promotion and metamorphosis, Qin Feng''s body has long been so strong that I don''t know how strong he is. So he used the golden light to constantly injure himself. After more than ten times of self mutilation, Qin Feng paralyzed himself on the ground.


    Then his body surface again appeared that kind of green gray energy, the moment appeared, the black bag was shaking, as if to see something terrible existence.


    Just want to hide far away from the black bag, suddenly saw one of the black energy to shake, it seems to understand something, directly continue riveting enough to absorb the energy around.


    And all the energy that comes out of it all stretches, and seems to yawn a few times, and then starts to absorb energy, and the speed of absorption is very slow at the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    But with the passage of time, since the absorption rate of these cyan gray energy increases exponentially, it takes more than ten minutes to catch up with the black bag.


    At this time, the hell king and Tian Chan Zi outside were so stupid that they didn''t react for a while. What happened in the last ten minutes? Since Qin Feng directly started to absorb double speed.


    In fact, as long as Qin Feng is half as strong, the absorption speed should be able to handle it. Since he is directly twice as strong, he has not yet waited for them to react. Tianchanzi said in a catchy voice: "it''s not finished, it''s not finished yet. The absorption speed is still increasing."


    Compared with the speed before the growth, the former speed was just playing around. Energy tornadoes can be seen everywhere in this space, and the center is here in Qinfeng.


    Suddenly there was a hoarse voice in the sky before, and Hades spoke directly with his energy, fighting against the voice of the past. After howling for a while, it stopped ringing.


    Before long, the energy of this space was completely absorbed, and the previous space was more or less left. This space is really not left at all.


    And the Hades quickly withdrew his black energy, saw the faint Qinfeng, tianchanzi quickly held Qinfeng in front of the Hades.


    Looking at Qin Feng with appreciation in his eyes, the Hades said happily, "as expected, I''m not disappointed. You really will surprise me."


    It has to be said that Qin Feng can always create miracles at the last moment, or the kind of miracle far beyond everyone''s expectation. Just like this time, since he still finished it two hours in advance.


    "I don''t know how he did it?" Day cicada son says to oneself.


    At this time, the Hades noticed the black bag. When he noticed it, the black bag just returned to its original shape. After a cry of surprise, the Hades said, "this boy has a little brain. It seems that he has to force him more at ordinary times, otherwise he will not use his head."


    This is the first time that tianchanzi saw the black bag. The first time he saw it, he knew that this thing was not simple. He immediately asked the Hades what this thing was.


    Anyway, when he was free, the king of the nether simply introduced this thing to tianchanzi. After listening to it, tianchanzi''s eyes were lighted. After thinking for a while, he was staring at the Hades.


    Noticing something wrong with Tian Chan Zi, the king of the netherworld looked at the past, and his eyes were straight up.


    "You can tell me what you have, but we have nothing to say about it." The Hades said speechless.


    After getting the approval, Tian Chan Zi said happily, "can I try something on my jade slips for him?"


    "If you think you can use it, you can''t do him any harm anyway. You should pay attention to yourself that you don''t try anything out at that time, and you''ll make a fuss of yourself." The king of the underworld reminds the cicada son.


    As for what is in the jade slips, the Hades really don''t know. It''s a random piece of jade slips. It is said that it has the power of time. It will randomly pass on some things to the owner according to the strength and luck.


    In ancient times, the jade slips were not much said or said little, mainly because they were too lucky. Moreover, everyone could only use them once. According to historical records, it was often impossible for them to produce any good things.


    This also led to the fact that most of them didn''t have much interest in this thing. In fact, the Hades was very partial to Qin Feng. After all, it was the most important thing to improve the strength of Qin Feng, and the jade slips to tianchanzi were not too unfair to him.


    After all, a common thing in ancient times is still a treasure.


    After taking a deep breath, tianchanzi read a pithy formula to the black bag that was still digesting. When he heard the formula, the Hades frowned.


    Although the Hades didn''t know what he meant, the language of the formula was the common language of the ancient powerful people.


    In ancient times, there was a time when many powerful nations coexisted. At that time, for the convenience of communication among several powerful ethnic groups, they created a common language.


    Thanks to the blessing of several powerful clans, the power of that language is self-evident, thus a series of magic arts based on that language have been derived.


    It seems that tianchanzi got that kind of magic. Thinking of this, the Hades said to himself, "tianchanzi, luck is not bad. This kind of magic is more powerful than the strongest one in the world. I don''t know how many times it is."


    The black bag, who was just frightened by the green gray energy, thought that he had survived the disaster and was relaxing well. However, he did not expect that he was targeted by tianchanzi.


    After the pithy formula was finished, the black bag suddenly appeared blood red lines. At this time, the black bag reacted, but it was over. When he was about to explode suction, tianchanzi had already finished the magic.


    The blood red stripes appeared in the air from the black bag, and a burst of suction also broke out to counteract the suction of the black bag.


    The black bag, who felt that his position had been provoked, immediately increased his attraction. Seeing that the situation was not right, the cicada son said quickly, "master. Control this thing quickly, let it not suck so much, or I will waste this thing. "


    But the Hades can''t do it. He can only use his own strength to press the black bag. The black bag that has just been absorbed can''t be satiated any more. Under the pressure of Hades, it directly promotes digestion!After digestion, it sucked the blood red black bag, which was also absorbed by it. After all this, it played with the stink for a while and then returned to Qin Feng''s body.


    Day cicada son full of flesh pain looking at the disappearance of the black bag, the whole person is like dead parents, how miserable.


    But the Hades said with a speechless face: "it''s really a mold carved out, this thing looks like Qin Feng."


    "My masterpiece, my first successful masterpiece. I haven''t had time to feel it. It''s gone. It''s killing me." Day cicada son sad indignant said.


    Unable to understand tianchanzi''s mood at this time, the Hades asked plainly, "what did you just do with that spell? I saw it as like as two peas. "


    Knowing that it can''t be retrieved, Tian chanzi explained to the Hades with a painful face.


    It turns out that the magic he got can be used to reproduce some strange objects and treasures, and to some extent copy the shape and function of others.


    just as like as two peas, the red bag has already been used to absorb the black bag, and then the warm cicada will be kept warm. The red black bag will be exactly the same as the black bag, but the function will be almost the same.


    However, with the enhancement of tianchanzi''s strength, its functions will gradually increase. In fact, no matter how powerful you cultivate, the probability of success is a few percent, but as long as you succeed, it is equivalent to creating another thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Mountain!"


    Yang Rui directly suppressed AISI town to prevent her suicide.


    A large number of marauders rushed to the mountain and bit wildly, but they could not shake them.


    Inside Yamagata, AISI was almost scared out of the moon


    "Flash!"


    Yang Rui displays the lightning shape, and instantly blasts all the predators around the mountain into slag.


    "Miss ace, you are poisoned!"


    After entering the mountain, Yang Rui understood the situation of AISI with only one glance.


    "Cough Mr. Yang Rui, I''m fine. Please help Lewis... "


    Alice knew that Louis could not fight against the two plunderers and was in danger of being torn at any time.


    "Flash!"


    Yang Rui raised his hand and two lightning bolts shot out, splitting the two kings of plunderers and killers.


    "How fierce Exclaimed Alice.


    That was the king of two plunderers. Even the supreme one had a headache. Yang Rui waved out.


    In the distance, Louis finally took a breath. He almost couldn''t hold on just now


    "Mr. Lewis, please come here and have a rest. I''ll take the two monsters." Said Lewis to Yang Rui in English.


    Lewis heard Yang Rui''s words, without any delay, the light of the holy light, sayaz ran all the way, one after another to fly a dozen looters, came to the front of the mountain.


    After the king of the two plunderers reacted, which refused to give up and quickly chased over.


    "Mountain!"


    Yang Rui raised his hand to one of the plunderers.


    Boom


    A mountain almost as high as the basement appeared, imprisoning the king of the rapists on the spot.


    "Roar!"


    The other king of the marauders, in his fury, gave a deafening roar.


    Louis was shocked to vomit blood because of the huge consumption and serious decline of his protection.


    Fortunately, Yang Rui has a quick eye and a quick hand and pulls it into the shape of a mountain


    The sound wave of the king of the Plunderer, along with the mountain shape, caused the whole basement to vibrate violently.


    Louis was scared out in a cold sweat. If the king of two plunderers had attacked him with this intensity of sound wave, he would have been gone


    "Kill!"


    Yang Rui waited until the king of plunderers began to weaken, resolutely launched thunder!


    Today''s thunder, is Yang Rui''s epiphany in the thunder world of the power of the upgrade transformation, for the dark creatures of evil and filthy, has a natural restraint.


    In addition, his timing is accurate, and the king of plunderers is in the stage of exhausted before and unable to continue after.


    So, the effect is sensational


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The king of plunderers and killers rolled uncontrollably. Where they passed, the looters who stood in the way were killed and maimed.


    "Gold!"


    Yang Rui once again points at the void, and a sharp golden light flies out. In an instant, he swims across the king of plunderers and killers.


    The king of the plunder and Slayer froze in his place when his body was shaken.


    Click


    A few seconds later, with a crack sound, the powerful killing tool of the blood clan, the king of plunderers, was cut into two parts.


    "My God! The king of the second Slayer Lewis''s eyes were straight.


    "Just luck!" Yang Rui light response way.


    This time, he was so easy to deal with a king of plunderers. First, he had a proper battle strategy, and the second was to use the golden shape.


    Even Yang Rui himself did not expect that the golden shape would be so sharp.


    When he was in the ancient ruins, he had a deep understanding of the gold element, and it was only a small step away from condensing the gold shape.


    Returning to the real world, he improved the understanding of metallicity when he realized the complete secret of military characters.


    Just now, when Yang Rui saw the sharp golden dagger in AISI''s hand, he was blessed to his heart and condensed the gold shape.


    Touch


    The king of plunderers and killers, who was imprisoned in the mountain form, finally got out of his predicament.


    However, it did not attack Yang Rui, but summoned the predators around him to block in front of him.


    Although the king of plunder and Slayer is cruel, he has a lot of wisdom. After seeing the tragic death of his companion, he has already thought of running away.


    The slayer called is only cannon fodder for it to delay time.


    "Fire!"


    Yang Rui see so many monsters gathered together, it is appropriate to use the fire shape, naturally will not be polite.


    A huge blue Phoenix flies into the marauders and ignites them in an instant.


    The next moment, one after another of the screams sounded.


    A whole body covered with blue flame predators, helpless to flee around.


    Just, run not far, fall on the ground into a pile of ashes.Louis did not know how to express his feelings at this time. Even if his holiness was there, he would not be able to wipe out the looters so easily.


    I didn''t know how to challenge Yang Rui in the morning


    "Oh


    The king of the marauders, burning half his body, ran desperately for the basement.


    The rest of the looters crawled and ran for their lives.


    Yang Ruigang ready to kill all of a sudden, one side of the AISI suddenly hummed, the whole person became depressed.


    "Her condition can''t be delayed any more. We have to go up first!" Yang Rui gathered up the mountain shape, held AISI, and appeared outside the castle in a few steps.


    Lewis took dozens of seconds to follow.


    At this time, Yang Rui has taken off her coat, and her right hand is swimming on her body.


    "Mr. Yang Rui, I feel so cold!" At this time, the whole body of ACE''s skin turned green gray.


    "Miss ace, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s evil Yin and dampness. I can help you recover." Yang Rui gentle tone of comfort.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang Rui..." There was a deep gratitude in ace''s eyes.


    "Well, stop talking and relax as much as you can."


    Yang Rui''s choice of treatment is to expel evil Yin and dampness toxin with fire essence and expel it from the end of the body.


    Because the situation of ACE is too serious, so now we can only use the up and down method.


    That is to seal the meridians in the lower part of the body and keep the toxin in a slow diffusion state. First, concentrate on curing the upper body.


    Avoid evil, yin and dampness from entering the brain, spinal cord and other central nerves, causing irreversible damage


    "Mr. Yang Rui, what can I do?" Lewis asked carefully.


    For Yang Rui to take off the coat of AISI, in its body touch things, Lewis did not have much reaction.


    His ideas are different from that of China, and there is no man or woman who is not compatible.


    "Mr. Lewis, please look at the exit of the castle, and don''t let the inexplicable things come out and disturb me!"


    Yang Rui is not afraid of interference, but for a while he has to treat the lower body of AISI. There is a man watching here, which is really inconvenient.


    "Yes, Mr. Yang Rui!" Lewis did not think too much, according to Yang Rui''s words, quickly went to the castle gate.


    Yang Rui keeps rubbing on AISI


    More than ten minutes later, with a scream, two black blood arrows shot from her little thumbs.


    "Miss ace, how are you feeling now?" Yang Rui looked at the face that AISI gradually returned to normal and asked.


    "Mr. Yang Rui, I think the upper body is completely well, but there is some heat, and there is no sensation below the waist..." Alice told the truth about her feelings.


    "Well, now begin to treat the lower body, during which some privacy should be involved. You should do some psychological preparation!"


    Yang Rui has been relied on several times, so we must remind you in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Mr. Yang Rui, if it wasn''t for your help, Alice would have been dead, no matter what you want to do to me!" Alice blinked at Yang Rui.


    "Well..."


    A few minutes later, Yang Rui appeared in front of Louis with her bright eyes and red face, which made the other party scared.


    "My God! It''s a miracle. For the first time, I''ve been poisoned by the predator king. I can recover so quickly. " Louis exclaimed in disbelief.


    In his mind, Yang Rui can temporarily save the life of AISI, let her go back to the Light Church headquarters to accept the Holy Light baptism, it is quite remarkable.


    "Mr. Lewis, this is the magic of Chinese medicine." Yang Rui said calmly.


    "Chinese medicine is really great. I will ask his Majesty the Pope to send someone to China to study medicine modestly." Louis said with reverent eyes.


    "The most important thing now is to save Miss angel." Yang Rui turned back to the subject.


    "Yes, yes! Save Miss angel... " Louis nodded quickly.


    "Yang Rui, we all listen to you. We will do whatever you arrange!"


    Alice took the word "Mr." out and called Yang Rui directly. She felt that she was so kind.


    "That''s how we are..."


    It will not take long for three people to do a good job.


    Yang Rui enters the basement alone, looking for angel''s whereabouts. Louis and ACE went to help yontira


    Yang Rui searched the basement for more than ten minutes and searched all over the place, not to mention angel. Even those looters were not found.


    "Is this basement more than one floor?" Yang Rui frowned slightly.


    The next time, he went around two times in a room in the deepest part of the basement, and finally found out the disadvantages.


    At the corner of the wall, there is a very insignificant bulge.


    Yang Rui in order to prevent traps, specially back to the door, just to the bulge launched a strong gas.


    Boom


    The wall cracked to reveal an elevator.


    Yang Rui watched from afar for a while, lifted his hand to suck the corpse of a rapist and threw it in.


    Boom


    The elevator exploded suddenly


    On the second floor of the basement, more than a dozen elite blood clan armed with special guns are staring at the entrance of the corridor.


    All of a sudden, the elevator door burst open, the strong air pressure will all the people to the East and West.


    Pieces of broken flesh and blood were stained on people''s clothes.


    "Count Delia was right. The intruder found the elevator. Fortunately, we planted a strong bomb and blew him to pieces." A big man of blood clan said with pride.


    "Don''t get into the elevator, maybe not." One bearded man warned.


    Whoosh


    Poof


    Before the big man came and responded, his head was cut off by a scrap iron.


    "There are invaders, everyone..."


    Bang! Bang


    In the middle of his speech, he also broke his neck.


    Yang Rui threw the bearded body to the ground and looked at the people around him coldly.


    Those who can stay here are all well-trained blood elites. Without a moment''s hesitation, they directly point their guns at Yang Rui.


    However, before the elite of the blood clan pulled the trigger, Yang Rui cut off their arms


    "Tell me, where is angel locked up?" Yang Rui asked one of the nearest blood elites in English.


    "I don''t know!" The elite of the blood clan said in a panic.


    Poof


    Yang Rui raised his hand and burst the other party''s head with a finger.


    "Say it Yang Rui looks at another person.


    "Sir, we''re just guards. We really don''t know anything else..."


    Poof


    "You say..."


    "Don''t kill me," I said! That beautiful girl is in count Delia''s room, which is the innermost one


    A tall and thin elite of the blood race was completely scared to urinate, and told the truth.


    "Where are the looters hiding?" Yang Rui continued to ask without expression.


    "They''re locked up in a nest on the third floor..." Tall thin blood clan trembles to say.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    After Yang Rui asked about all the circumstances, he knocked out all the elite of the blood race and strode to the end of the corridor


    At this time, in the innermost room on the second floor of the ground, a girl in white with blonde hair and blue eyes and black and blue was tied to an iron chair.


    Opposite is a woman in a black leather dress with a beautiful face and figure.


    A beautiful woman holds a whip in one hand and a knife in the other.


    "If you don''t get a whip on my hair, then tell me it''s not from my eyes that you''re going to cut off your hair with a whip There was a sinister light in her eyes."Delia, kill me if you can!" Said angel, panting.


    "Kill you? Stop dreaming! I''ll only torture you. Life is worse than death. "


    "Give you five seconds to think about it. If you don''t say it, taste my torture!"


    The beautiful woman patted angel''s face with a short knife, and said with high spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "I didn''t fool you. You just broke my defense." The Hades said very seriously.


    Just now the Hades is really hard to do protection, but in the end, he was hit and fly, Qin Feng really created a miracle again.


    Now the Qin wind in the eyes of the Hades is a man-shaped beast with infinite force!


    "Really? Are you sure you didn''t fool me? " Qin Feng said with disbelief.


    One side of the day cicada son completely does not believe the Hades said, if Qin Feng can do it, then his own little Lord is not in the power above also lost to Qin Feng?


    His little master is a five clawed Golden Dragon. Is he still a human being who surpasses the five clawed Golden Dragon in strength?


    Shaking his voice, he said to Hades, "are you sure what you said is true? What about my little master? How does his strength compare with that of my little master? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, the Hades said helplessly: "I have to tell you that the power of your little master is not comparable to Qin Feng."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tian Chan Zi appeared directly beside Qin Feng, touching Qin Feng''s body and saying something.


    Do Qin Feng side hide also scold the day cicada son, don''t understand the day cicada son pour bottom do.


    As if tianchanzi reminded something, the Hades also appeared at Qin Feng''s side. He was more direct than tianchanzi and directly trapped Qin Feng with his own energy.


    Then with a pithy formula of the Hades, Qin Feng became a big "big" character.


    "Hades. What are you going to do Qin Feng said in a panic.


    He suddenly had a bad premonition. He really didn''t understand what they were going to do. Anyway, he absolutely regarded himself as an experimental mouse.


    Qin Feng really don''t know how many times is regarded as an experimental mouse, as if he is always on his body some things that others can''t understand.


    Then he happened to meet the two research scholars of the Ming king and Tian Chan Zi, and directly let the Qin wind die.


    Qin Feng, who wants to cry without tears, is really useless now. Although Qin Feng is very powerful, he has no way to restrain the Hades.


    Now the power of Qinfeng is not strong enough to destroy any energy. If it is the energy of tianchanzi, maybe it can be done. But if it is the energy of Hades, it is really unnecessary to think about it.


    Maybe this is the essence of strength. What the Hades should do now is to take a closer look at the composition of Qin Feng''s body.


    "I''m going to cut a piece of your flesh right away, don''t you mind?" The nether king looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    looked at Pluto with the corner of his eyes. "Qin Feng Tucao": "now, if I make complaints about what I can do, then I can do it."


    Agreed to nod, the Hades directly with his own energy into a sharp blade, to the body of Qinfeng mercilessly.


    But nothing came down from Qin Feng''s body, not even a little dandruff. The blade of Hades is like cutting into a hard stone.


    "What are you made of Pluto make complaints about subconscious mind.


    Even Qin Feng himself didn''t know what his body was doing now. Qin Feng, who couldn''t laugh bitterly, replied: "even I don''t know what my body is made of. Who do you want me to ask?"


    As soon as Qin Feng finished speaking, the netherworld certainly would not let it go. He would condense a more powerful blade directly to Qin Feng''s body.


    but what''s what''s wrong is that the depressed king of heaven is not able to make complaints about it. Even the scurf doesn''t fall out of the horse. You''re still flesh. You''re made of iron and stone. "


    Tian chanzi, who was also shocked, swallowed his saliva and said, "iron stone can''t do this. I don''t think we can find anything harder than this in this era."


    Tianchanzi is right. If you put it in ancient times, you can probably find something with the same hardness as Qin Feng''s skin now. But if you put it now, even the Hades don''t know what else can be so hard.


    "I''m going to move seriously. If Qin Feng hurts you, you can''t bear to point out that I''m so excited. Your golden elixir will react." Pluto said tentatively.


    Certainly will not believe that Hades is for this, he absolutely wants to see how hard Qin Feng''s body is, and then see if he can find out why? Then see if it can help his research.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "you can try it. I can only be like this. Do I have other choices? Stop the ink and go straight. It''s really hard for me to hang like this. "


    After getting Qin Feng''s acquiescence, the energy of the whole body of the Hades converged into a big blade in the air. When Qin Feng saw the blade, he was stupid and the whole person was staring at him.


    looked at the blade with unbelievable faith. "You''re going to make complaints about me," Qin Feng said. Are you sure you want to cut a piece of meat from me? "There is no nonsense directly to the fierce, and in the blade to contact the skin of Qin Feng, Qin Feng''s body suddenly appeared bursts of blue gray light.


    With the appearance of the blue gray light, the blade of Hades directly disintegrated, broken into some energy fragments, and then returned to the body of Qinfeng.


    When you see that blue gray appears, the breath of Hades is unstable, just like seeing something particularly terrible.


    What happened? This is the real idea of tianchanzi at this time. He really didn''t expect that the hell King''s all-out attack had not broken Qin Feng''s body.


    How terrible was his body? Now, isn''t Qin Feng able to walk sideways in front of the Hades, because Qin Feng is now an immortal little Qiang.


    Although Qin Feng has fainted completely now, his body is unhurt.


    "What was that just now?" The Hades already had the answer in his heart, but he still could not accept that the greenish gray light just appeared was that thing.


    Tianchanzi shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Instead, the king of Hades released Qin Feng directly and put it down carefully, as if Qin Feng was like a time bomb.


    "Some things are like this, you have to believe that it is it." The Hades whispered.


    The green gray energy just now is chaotic energy! That''s the green gray energy produced by the Qinfeng, and it is absolutely impossible for Qinfeng to absorb the chaotic energy.


    In addition to the chaos beast, there is absolutely no species in the world that can absorb the chaotic energy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    When hearing this, Tian chanzi looked at the Hades and asked, "so what was that just now? That''s great? "


    looks at the cicada as if he were an idiot. "Can''t this make complaints about the cicada?" Can withstand my strongest blow directly, don''t you think? "


    After a deep breath, tianchanzi didn''t say anything more. Instead, he was close to the comatose Qinfeng and tried his body for a while.


    The king of the netherworld, who couldn''t get out of his hand, looked at tianchanzi to do something. After he finished, the Pluto said speechlessly, "so what''s your final result?"


    The cicada said, "I''m just trying to make myself laugh in the face of embarrassment? See if there are any other changes since he was injured


    If Qin Feng is awake at this time, he will definitely jump up and beat the cicada son fiercely. This sentence is really too much to beat.


    "Can you use your brain? If you can really study something, you think I will hold Qin Feng like this? I must have done something before you. I''ll tell you, don''t try anything on Qin Feng in the future. " The Hades said helplessly.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how many things happened along the way, but in the end he could only get some information from his own mouth. There was no other way to know Qin Feng.


    He nodded his head honestly, and Tian chanzi''s eyes toward Qin Feng were more confused. His doubts were really how big, and he even had a crazy idea.


    That is, Qin Feng is even more ridiculous than his own little master. He may achieve more in the future than his own.


    As soon as this idea appeared, Tian chanzi immediately left it behind. Tian chanzi shook his head and said to himself, "no, how can it be more powerful than the five clawed Golden Dragon."


    The king of Hades, who was not very happy, looked at the cicada son and interrupted: "you don''t think it''s impossible. I think it''s completely possible."


    Looking at the king of the underworld in disbelief, tianchanzi couldn''t speak for a moment. Originally, it was not very believable. Now it has been confirmed from the Pluto''s mouth, together with all kinds of absurdities before.


    At this time, the day cicada son felt that he was crazy, the idea became more and more intense, the day cicada son looked at Qin Feng''s eyes more and more crazy.


    After a deep look at the wind of Qin, Tian chanzi flashed to one side directly, because at this time, the king of the underworld put Qin Feng on the ground, and then released his strong consciousness to the whole space.


    The whole space felt like a gust of wind, and around Hades there was wind and clouds, like the eye of a tornado.


    In fact, tianchanzi has never understood why this space has become like this. Now it seems that the Hades is correcting this space, because when the Hades released his energy and consciousness, there was no blood red before.


    After a few minutes, the consciousness and energy of the Hades came back. Looking disappointed, tianchanzi, who was already very curious, rushed forward to ask the Hades.


    "What''s up? How about this time? "


    The king of the nether, who was very disappointed, said with a glance, "what else can you do? Don''t you see my face? It''s just done for nothing. It''s hidden. In recent tens of thousands of years, it seems that the dog has an adventure. "


    The words of the Hades wandered in tianchanzi''s ears for a while, but he didn''t know what the hell King meant. But tianchanzi didn''t ask any more, for fear of touching the Hades'' brow again. In that case, tianchanzi could not help but be sarcastic.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly let out a groan. The king of the nether and tianchanzi quickly looked at the past and didn''t know why. At this time, the Hades was very upset, especially when he saw Qin Feng''s face.


    Before the Hades thought about it, I heard a special word that deserved to be beaten, "you son of a bitch, do you want to kill me? Why don''t you come at yourself? Are you crazy? "


    See Qinfeng eyes have not opened, mouth began to move up to scold himself, the king of the nether was depressed to death, directly to Qinfeng point.


    Then I saw a tornado in front of me. The tornado rolled up the wind and threw it to the distance. Then I heard a loud noise coming from the distance.


    "You are not like a meat stick, aren''t you strong?" The Hades said bitterly.


    The voice just fell in the distance, the place where the Qin wind fell again appeared a tornado, the wind of Qin was rolled up again, there is no doubt that the next is a loud noise.


    In this way, Qin Feng stopped his "travel" after eleven times. Just after venting his displeasure, the Hades said with a smile, "eleven is my lucky number, so if you mess with me, I will torture you 11 times."


    At this time, Qin Feng, who had been tortured for a long time, stood up with unstable gravity, and then patted all kinds of dust on his body. However, no matter how much dust he took, he could not go on. Finally, he heard Qin Feng sigh.


    Qin Feng lowered his head and didn''t look up at the Hades. At first, it seemed that something was brewing for a while. Then he heard Qin Feng yell, which scared the hell out of his head and tianchanzi.This is the first time they saw Qin Feng. Then they saw Qin Feng disappear in the place where he had just been. The next time he appeared was in front of the Hades.


    "What!" The Hades exclaimed.


    He didn''t realize how Qin Feng appeared in front of him, which was ridiculous. Qin Feng shouldn''t be so strong. Even if he can hurt his own strength, it should be a giant baby. He has a huge force, but he can''t use it well.


    So what is the situation now? The Hades did not understand, and Qin Feng did not give him time to think and react.


    The protection that the Hades just made was the same as before. Qin Feng''s fist broke the defense fiercely. The incomparably solid fist blew on the bone shelf of the Hades.


    Without any doubt, he flew out directly. It was the same as Qin Feng. He directly blasted out a huge pit on the ground, but it was not over.


    Before the dust dispersed, Qin Feng appeared in front of the Hades again. The king was shocked and said, "listen to me! Don''t get excited


    His eyes showed a trace of ruthless light, and the king of the underworld was hit by Qin Feng, and he flew directly into the air. Tianchanzi in the distance, looking at the one-sided killing of the Hades, rubbed his eyes in disbelief and said.


    "What happened to Qin Feng? Why is it so crazy. "


    At this time, the Hades also noticed that something was wrong, and there was a little delay in the third Qin wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    It was such a gap that Hades released his consciousness directly. The consciousness swept over Qin Feng''s body and found out the problem in an instant.


    After knowing the problem, the Hades directly no longer any reservation, directly released his energy toward the Qin wind, although the speed of the Qin wind is very fast now.


    However, for all the Hades who put out energy, the current Qinfeng is still a little too immature.


    The power of the Hades stopped Qin Feng in a flash, and then he saw Qin Feng wrapped up like a meat dumpling.


    At this time, the hell king and Tian Chan Zi really saw Qin Feng. Tian Chan Zi went forward to see Qin Feng. His eyes were red and his face was ferocious. The frightened tianchanzi said in horror, "what''s the matter with him?"


    After seeing Qin Feng for a while, the Hades said, "he is possessed by the devil."


    Generally, this kind of thing can only happen in the process of practice, or when the practitioner''s mood is particularly unstable, but Qin Feng shouldn''t be like this. He just did not practice and was not emotionally unstable.


    Is it hard for him to be upset like the Hades, and he will be unstable? Anyway, tianchanzi doesn''t believe it. The king of Hades is prudent in his work. He will never do anything that challenges others'' bottom line.


    So why is it like this? Tianchanzi looks to the Hades and hopes to wait for him to say. Anyway, tianchanzi doesn''t understand anything. All he can do is to protect himself first, and the provincial Qinfeng will get out of trouble and hurt himself.


    Now Qinfeng has the strength to crush itself. Tianchanzi is not the Hades.


    When I think of this place, tianchanzi can''t help but sigh. How long has it been since Qinfeng, which was the most rubbish, has surpassed itself, and it still needs people to live.


    Sometimes people are more popular than dead people. Some people just have all kinds of adventures and then get great promotion. Even if they have the opportunity to be in front of them, they will either have no happiness or be a group of garbage. This is life!


    "He should have been on the verge of being possessed by the devil when he was just transformed. We hit him twice again, and finally let the devil of his heart drill the hole." The king of the underworld said anxiously.


    At this time, Qin Feng was more like a wild animal with mad hair. Under the binding of Hades'' energy, Qin Feng struggled hard, and at the same time gave out all kinds of terrible roars.


    After hearing this, Tian chanzi said anxiously, "what should we do now? You can''t keep him like this all the time? "


    Tianchanzi is right. If Qin Feng keeps this state, it will do great harm to Qin Feng''s cultivation, body and even spirit.


    In the past, some people were killed directly after being possessed by the devil, so the urgent task now is to let Qin Feng wake up quickly.


    But the problem is thorny. Qin Feng''s resistance is too strong. Even if Qin Feng doesn''t resist, with Qin Feng''s fantastic body, many methods of Hades have no effect on Qin Feng.


    But the problem is that it has to be solved immediately, and they have no way out.


    "Black dog, if you don''t give me a solution, I promise you''ll never be able to turn over." The Hades said fiercely.


    At this time, the ancient sound of laughing death sounded in the air. After the sound was over, the king of Hades came directly to the sky, and there was a howl and a sound of escaping.


    Tianchanzi, who was very curious, immediately asked the Hades, "what is that language saying just now?"


    "He said that if it is not solved, it will be cut by me in the end. It''s better to appreciate my appearance now. It''s better to be able to pull a cushion down." Hades said angrily.


    Not in a hurry to tangle about what this thing is, tianchanzi thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, it must be hiding where to snicker now. The more anxious we are, the more happy he will be. We should try to find a way, otherwise Qin Feng will be abandoned."


    Neither the Hades nor the tianchanzi believed that Qin Feng would disappear like this, but other words, that''s really not true. After all, there are all kinds of accidents on the cultivation road.


    "The only thing I can think of now is to pull Qin Feng into the fairyland, and then hope there will be something in the fairyland that can pull back his reason." After saying that, the Hades directly released all his spiritual perception to Qin Feng.


    In the past, the king of Qin Feng could create the illusion he wanted, and then he could pull Qin Feng in. Now, even if all the spirit perception of the Hades can only pull Qin Feng into the fantasy world, as for the content inside, it is really random.


    After a while, Qin Feng''s eyes are no longer so terrible, but a little lax.


    "It''s up to fate. I think Qin Feng should be able to survive." The Hades looked at Qin Feng seriously and said.


    At this time, Qin Feng, who was pulled into the dreamland, was frantically destroying everything in front of him, all the tall buildings and all the creatures in his eyes.


    I don''t know how long he killed it. Qin Feng''s body has become blood red. The area of Qinfeng is hundreds of kilometers, and the horizon has become a wasteland.However, Qin Feng didn''t kill enough at all, and then the surrounding environment suddenly changed. Qin Feng was like a ruthless robot, killing all the time.


    After killing many illusions like this, the surface of Qin Feng seems to be covered with a thick layer of blood coffee. At this time, Qin Feng is just like a devil in a blood red war suit.


    Suddenly appeared in a grassland above, the whole space is empty, there is nothing, there is no target Qin Feng eyes began to lose for a while, as if by this suddenly completely different environment to do the same.


    Just for a while, then Qin Feng began to look for anything that could be destroyed.


    But after a while looking for nothing, Qin Feng''s heart is more urgent, the whole person is also more and more crazy, constantly yelling at the whole space.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the distance, a woman.


    With something that can be destroyed, Qin Feng flies directly and fully. He can''t wait. He can''t wait to enjoy the pleasure of that destruction immediately.


    But Qin Feng this time is a little different, his hand has been locked in the woman''s neck, but he did not hurry to grasp, leaving a gap for the woman.


    The woman sang a song in a low voice, while singing, she was also crying. The tears flowed down the beautiful face and dropped on Qin Feng''s hand. Qin Feng''s body also heard bursts of burning sound.


    Qin Feng''s face is a painful struggle, as if something was stimulated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    As the woman''s song slowly entered the chorus part, Qin Feng''s hand was gradually put back from the woman''s neck.


    Qin Feng''s eyes gradually become more and more sober, the woman''s song is slowly coming to an end, the whole space suddenly changed a lot, except for the woman did not disappear, the surrounding environment was directly disappeared.


    In the whole blank space, only the woman and Qin Feng are left. After the woman''s singing, her face also clearly appears in front of Qin Feng.


    "Qianling!" Qin Feng said hoarsely.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng began to cry. His eyes were like a tap, and he let out a lot of tears. It seemed that the tears had washed away Qin Feng''s eyes gradually became clear.


    The woman did not say any words, directly raised their left hand, touched Qin Feng''s face, and slowly wiped his crying wet.


    When the woman''s hand touched Qin Feng''s face, Qin Feng''s whole person trembled for a moment, and then the whole person''s eyes were completely awake.


    "Qianling, where am I? What just happened? " Qin Feng asked in doubt.


    Although I don''t know where it appears or what happened, when Qin Feng sees Shen Qianling in front of him, he is very happy.


    No matter what happened, as long as Shen Qianling is in, as long as Shen Qianling is safe and sound, everything is not so important.


    Shen Qianling also felt Qin Feng''s tender eyes and showed a bright smile to Qin Feng. Then he said happily, "it''s OK. You''re just too tired, so come back to see me."


    When hearing this sentence, Qin Feng has only one feeling, that is, heartache!


    It''s not sad for myself, but for Shen Qianling. How much did she give up for herself? If she is not with herself, she should be experiencing perfect love or happy family life.


    But what about yourself? What did you give her? Give her nothing youth, give her empty home, I really good sorry Shen Qianling, this is the idea of Qin Feng.


    "Shen Qianling, I''m sorry for you. I''m really sorry for you. It''s all my fault." Qin Feng voice choked said.


    But after listening to Qin Feng''s words, Shen Qianling''s face is still as old as before, as if he didn''t blame Qin Feng. Shen Qianling said slowly.


    "I know you, I know my family Qin Feng is the most love me, the best for me, I also understand how important my family Qin Feng is doing now, I also understand your pain."


    It is such a sensible appearance that can break the deepest barrier in people''s heart. Qin Feng cries more fiercely directly, and Shen Qianling''s hand never leaves Qin Feng''s face from the beginning to the end.


    It is said that the man has tears, but not to the sad place.


    Qin Feng is now really a little face is not, if you let the outside of the Ming king and Tian Chan Zi to see, absolutely will doubt whether this person is Qin Feng.


    "Go out quickly. There are still people waiting for you outside. I''ll wait for you to come back. When you''ve finished everything, remember to come back to me. Don''t worry and do your own thing. I know you love me." Shen Qianling said.


    As soon as he wanted to talk to Shen Qianling, Qin Feng was pushed far away by Shen Qianling, and then a cloud of white particles disappeared.


    looking at the disappeared Shen Qianling, Qin Feng tried to recover it, but in the end, it was of no help. He caught a blank and left nothing.


    "Qianling, wait for me to come back! You must wait for me to come back! " Qin Feng roared at the top of his voice.


    Now Qin Feng is the only one left in the whole space. When he wakes up, he wants to understand the whole story. After looking around for a while, Qin Feng says with a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t expect to be possessed by the devil. I didn''t expect that my family saved me in the end. It''s ridiculous."


    After saying that, Qin Feng''s whole body directly emitted bursts of golden light, and the whole space was directly scattered by smoke and clouds, and Qin Feng''s consciousness directly returned to his own body.


    At the moment of regaining consciousness, the golden elixir in Qin Feng''s body finally had a reaction. First, it produced a huge suction force, which was only limited to Qin Feng''s body.


    Then we can see that countless black particles appear in the Dantian of Qinfeng, and then we can see that the golden elixir shoots golden light at those particles, and the black particles disappear directly, leaving behind a group of pure white energy.


    Jindan seems to have hesitated to think for a moment, and then swallowed those pure white energy. Qin Feng, who witnessed this scene, really wanted to curse people.


    It''s really the white eyed wolf. After eating something, it''s really a bubble that doesn''t hit. Then it continues to be quiet, making Qin Feng really happy.


    "Dan Dan, why can''t you stay like Jindan in it Qin Feng make complaints about it.


    Some things are really so grinding people, always let you realize what is called roller coaster, suddenly a little like black bag, that dog thing as long as you are more severe than he scolded him, he will absolutely listen to you.It''s not like the golden elixir in front of you. It''s really because of the lack of oil and salt.


    Disappointed Qin Feng just wanted to pull out his consciousness. Suddenly, Qin Feng seemed to feel something inside his head. He felt it carefully.


    Qin Feng found that his head seems to have a ball of gold things, tentatively with his own ideas to contact, and then that group of gold things directly into Qin Feng consciousness.


    There is no discomfort, not even a little burst or burst feeling, as if the group of golden things is Qin Feng''s own things.


    With the end of digestion, Qin Feng greatly stretched a stretch, waiting for the side of the Hades and Tian cicada son directly scared to death.


    The king of the underworld was even more direct to explode the vulgar words, loudly scolded: "step on the horse, what ghost thing?"


    Like Hades, there is tianchanzi. Tianchanzi''s reaction is more intense. It''s just that the inside three layers and the outer three layers give themselves a set of "great health care". They are afraid that Qin Feng, a time bomb, will give them a set of "great health care".


    Slowly opened his eyes and saw the reaction of the Hades and tianchanzi, Qin Feng directly laughed and said to the emperor and the tianchanzi with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you scold me? And Tian Chan Zi, are you a tortoise? Why do you wrap yourself up like this? "


    In fact, Qin Feng knows why they are like this, but he just wants to hit them with these words.


    "Are you Qin Feng? Or Qin Feng? " Tian Chan Zi asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Listen to the day cicada son this inexplicable words, Qin Feng looked at the day cicada son and said: "I am not Qin Feng, is it difficult for others to become?"


    After such a simple question, the Hades is completely sober up, surprised to see Qin Feng, really do not understand why this boy can be saved from danger every time.


    It seems that after being possessed by the devil, Qin Feng has got some promotion, which is a little unacceptable.


    Straight to the Qin Feng asked: "do you get what cheap?"


    A surprised look at the Hades, just spirit has been promoted Qin Feng, really did not expect to be detected so quickly, can not be difficult to oneself have been so strong so much, can''t compare with the Hades?


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. It''s not what I perceive. I just infer from past experience that most of you have earned money again. You really make me understand an idiom: fortune and misfortune depend on each other!" The king said bitterly.


    Each time was originally a disaster, but if you put Qin Feng on him, the Hades really didn''t know whether it was a disaster.


    Directly laughed out the voice, Qin Feng said: "it seems that you still understand me, yes, you are right, my spiritual strength has been greatly improved, I did not expect to be like this, it should be the devil to help me."


    After getting the answer from Qin Feng''s mouth, the Hades can only say that it is too normal for Qin Feng to do anything out of the ordinary. It''s really abnormal that he doesn''t come to some ridiculous things from time to time.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "you got me into the devil, don''t you want to say something?"


    Qin Feng was so questioned, the Hades embarrassed smile, do not know what to say for a moment, he just gave him a few times hard, said he, in the feelings and reason are unable to get rid of the suspicion.


    Looking at the troubled Hades, Qin Feng doesn''t say anything, just wait for the Hades to say, to see what benefits he can make up for himself. Anyway, Qin Feng needs to compensate for anything. It depends on whether the value is enough, and if it is not enough, continue to ask for it.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Hades said, "I really don''t have anything to give you. What I can give you has already been given to you. There are some things that are given to you, but you have made great progress."


    This kind of words from the mouth of the Hades, Qin Feng was happy to explode directly.


    This kind of Qin wind directly made the hell king and Tian Chan Zi confused and forced, how? Since Qin Feng, the greedy ghost, can''t he laugh when he can''t get something? Can''t he change his mind just after being possessed by the devil?


    "What you said is also true. Since this is the case, I will not embarrass you and let you compensate me. Am I good?" Qin Feng said.


    In fact, Qin Feng is still the evil spirit. Sooner or later, the Hades also helped Qin Feng and made his practice more smooth.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades said, "each has his own blessing. I can only say that, but you are really lucky enough to be able to kill everyone."


    As did not hear the words of Hades, Qin Feng asked the Hades about the strangeness of this space, and that black dog! That really bad black dog!


    "It''s the black dog that appears in your consciousness space. It''s the culprit of everything. It''s a yuan spirit that I accidentally got before. I didn''t expect that since he awakened the mutation talent of swallowing, this is really what I didn''t expect." The Hades said speechless.


    Yuan Ling? Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi naturally don''t know what they are, and the Hades can only explain to them what is Yuanling.


    As the name implies, Yuanling is a kind of spirit body. It is a kind of life body formed by pure energy when all kinds of energy were abundant in ancient times, when all kinds of energy were satisfied at the same time and all kinds of energy were abundant.


    The creature that this kind of life body sees for the first time after it is produced will be directly transformed into the appearance of that creature. Therefore, if the black dog is formed, the first creature to be seen is a black dog.


    Yuanling is also able to practice, and in practice, because it is formed by energy, it has a unique advantage.


    However, the generation of Yuanling was very difficult, which also led to the fact that Yuanling was not popularized, and did not form a race directly. Yuanling was always independent.


    All of these are good. The most terrible thing about Yuanling is that anyone can absorb it and strengthen his soul. In fact, everyone has a soul that can feel all kinds of energy, and swallowing yuan spirit can strengthen that soul.


    It makes you feel that the perception of all kinds of energy can be improved instantly. This is of great benefit to both cultivation and the enemy. It also directly leads to the plunder of all major forces whenever they find yuan spirit.


    The more powerful races even keep Yuanling in captivity. After the Yuanling grows stronger, it will be absorbed by the gifted children of the family. Qin Feng''s group of Yuanling was found in a small force that was killed casually.


    At that time, it also surprised the Pluto a lot. I didn''t expect that a small force would accept it since it had such a thing. What the Pluto didn''t expect was that the yuan spirit brought great trouble to the Pluto.Yuanling''s personality is also very similar to the first person he contacted. The black dog must have met some strange person and constantly caused troubles to the Hades. After careful questioning, the Pluto also found that he would destroy the force, which was the only moth he had caused.


    After being shut down by the yuan spirit, the Hades directly put him in this space. He thought about how he could toss about in this space. If he could cultivate his sentiment for tens of thousands of years, his temperament would change greatly. When he got better, he would take it out and cultivate him.


    After listening to the love and hatred between the Hades and the Yuanling, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and said, "you really dig your own hole. I admire you, but can we catch him now? I want to absorb him. "


    Now, Qin Feng can only use its strength. It really can''t use anything about energy. If you can absorb this black dog Yuanling, will you be able to use energy after your perception of energy is improved?


    This kind of idea Qin Feng thinks to feel very excited.


    But the Hades said to Qin Feng directly: "if I could catch him, I would have done it. Do you still have to go there to play around? At the beginning, he was able to fight against me, and finally reached an agreement to let you go. "


    Another chance passed Qin Feng. Qin Feng sighed, and now he is really an immortal Xiaoqiang. However, if he doesn''t have any attack power, he can only practice the skill of cultivating the body of Hades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Give me the skill that specializes in the body. I''ve decided to be an ascetic monk and practice my body well. I can only live a life of pure heart and few desires." Qin Feng said bitterly.


    Looking at the reluctant Qin Feng, the Hades said with a smile: "you just save it. I have a look at your body just now. After these changes, you have become a boy directly. You can cultivate stronger physical skills."


    This should have been a happy thing for everyone, but after hearing this, Qin Feng just started to smile, and then the whole person''s face sank, as if he had lost something important.


    Puzzled at Qin Feng, the king of the nether asked, "why do you look like this? Is it hard for me to do this?"


    Listening to the dialogue between the Hades and Qin Feng, Tian chanzi feels the same about Qin Feng. It''s really a blessing from eight generations of cultivation. In the cultivation world, even if it''s reincarnation, it''s hard to recover the boy''s body.


    Qin Feng''s current situation is really too late to be happy, but Qin Feng seems to be dead mother, it is really incomprehensible.


    After several people were silent for a while, Qin Feng pulled a face and said, "you are all widowed dogs. You don''t know how to lose a happy feeling of life. If I choose again, I''d rather not restore the boy body."


    If he didn''t restore the boy''s body, Qin Feng really had no pressure at all. Instead, he practiced a little worse skills, which had nothing to do with Qin Feng.


    But now that God has given Qin Feng the chance to restore the boy''s body, Qin Feng can only bear the pain to give up and no longer exercise.


    "What do you mean? I don''t really understand. " Tian Chan Zi asked Qin Feng.


    At a glance, we can see that tianchanzi''s secretion of animal hormones is relatively small. When Tian Chan Zi looks at Qin Feng, he is not willing to say anything. Instead, the king of Hades directly gives Qin Feng''s head a little, and says to Qin Feng.


    "Can''t you be serious? I''ve been thinking about you. If a man wants to achieve great things, he has to let go of these joys of men and women, and quickly open up your spirit to me, and I will pass on the skills to you. "


    The current Qinfeng spirit strength and the Hades really have not much difference, so directly pull full protection, if the Hades still like before directly to Qinfeng spirit perception to things, it may also lead to Qin Feng''s independent attack.


    Slowly opened the protection, Qin Feng said: "you give me it, I will not do those things again, you have to believe me."


    In fact, when saying this, the Hades has no confidence, but there is no way. Many things are like this. You must give up some things, and then you can get them.


    Almost instantly, Qin Feng digested this skill. The skill specialized in the body is called the nine turn golden body formula. The effect is to directly strengthen every part of the body, including some unknown place.


    When he saw this, Qin Feng looked directly at the Hades and said, "can you show me something like the palace guard sand? I remember that there is such a thing that I absolutely can''t do that thing."


    There is a saying that a Hades is the first time to hear that someone will ask for this kind of thing. Really, sometimes the Hades especially admire Qin Feng. His brain circuit is different from that of normal practitioners.


    What''s more, he can also practice very strong according to his brain circuit and cultivation method, which is very ridiculous.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Hades nodded to show that there was such a thing, but when I thought about how I was a man, I felt uncomfortable to use that kind of thing for an adult man. If it was a child, it would be fine.


    "You should think about it for yourself. This skill can''t be used until the ninth turn is completed." The Hades looked at Qin Feng and reminded him.


    Qin Feng said impatiently: "what can''t do with a house is not to go to bed to be a woman. What''s so official about it? You can do it for me. I''ll start to practice this nine turn golden body formula immediately after it''s done."


    Qin Feng estimated that as long as he started, he could directly complete two turns, and then he could strengthen two aspects, and his speed and reaction could be greatly improved.


    The main nine turn golden body formula also solved the urgent need of Qin Feng, that is, for the use of the body problem, Qin fengkong has a body of strength, if there is no good way to use it, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said: "my Qianling will be wronged after you, you can never give me a hat, if that''s the case, I really want to vomit blood."


    Hearing the thunderous words of Qinfeng, the Hades and tianchanzi were stupid. What they didn''t expect was that it was the time. Qin Feng was still full of such things. What was green but not green, what was lonely and not lonely.


    Let Qin Feng relax, the king of the underworld came to the back of Qin Feng''s head, and Qin Feng fainted again. The Hades didn''t want to be busy and suddenly saw this kind of thing.


    If Qin Feng had a reaction, the Hades would be a little embarrassed. After all, they were two great men."I really didn''t expect that I would use this kind of thing one day. I was curious at that time. It was better to hold one more thing than to learn one less thing. I didn''t expect that one day it would be useful. I was also drunk." The Hades said speechless.


    "Many things are not like this," said Tian Chan Zi, who stood at one side and said, "many things don''t look like this. I just happen to learn a little. After all, it''s no harm to learn more about this thing."


    When he said this, tianchanzi thought about whether to give the young master a whole one. Although he had already broken through, he was not a boy, but if he could let him have less sex, it seemed very good.


    make complaints about two men who make complaints about the clothes of Qin Feng directly, and point to the man''s place for a while.


    Finally, with a burst of golden light, the king of Hades quickly condensed the energy in the air into water, washed his hands and those of tianchanzi, and said with emotion.


    "I have to say that the things under Qinfeng are really big, according to my understanding of human body structure."


    With a sneer, the Hades said, "only low-level creatures need to mate. Do you think I need that kind of exercise? I''ll tell you that after he completes the nine turn golden body formula, the thing under him will be long. Some of his family''s Qianling will suffer by then. "


    Two people''s minds suddenly appeared some indescribable picture, those shy posture let two people''s faces obscene up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    After saying that, the Hades directly awakened Qin Feng.


    "I don''t know why you are obsessed with that kind of thing. Go back to the right path as soon as possible. If you put your time and energy into practicing love, you won''t feel that there is not enough time." The good will of the Hades reminds.


    However, Qin Feng will listen to this kind of words, because only Qin Feng knows how important Shen Qianling is to him. If it wasn''t for her, he might have been a mobile phone system.


    Don''t say this, say to go back to the alien world and after coming back, how many times when I saved my life and lost myself, I relied on Shen Qianling''s strength to survive.


    Even just out of the middle of being possessed by the devil, they all rely on Shen Qianling. It is impossible for Qin Feng to give up the love with Shen Qianling.


    After seeing the palace sand finished, Qin Feng sat up directly on the ground, and soon Qin Feng began to shine gold all over his body.


    When the Hades saw the golden light, his first reaction was whether Qin Feng''s own golden light was stimulated, so he came out. After a while, the king of the underworld decided that the golden light was the golden light for practicing the nine turn golden body formula.


    It''s stupid to be straightforward in my heart. I remember that when I got this skill, the ascetic who was about to become a monk said that he only practiced the nine turn golden body formula. Even if he had not been introduced for several years, it was normal.


    Because the way of cultivation is to fight with the heaven, the cultivation of the flesh body is more difficult because it directly fights with the sky and does not rely on any external energy.


    However, how long did Qin Feng just pour the bottom? There was no ten minutes before and after it. Since he succeeded directly, you said it was surprising.


    At this time, Qin Feng, who was practicing this skill, was also very surprised. When he practiced this skill, it was as smooth as a fish in the water. It was so smooth that Qin Feng doubted whether he had practiced this skill before.


    After half an hour, Qin Feng directly completed the first turn of practice. As soon as he opened his eyes, Qin Feng felt as if he was staring at something.


    Looking around Qin Feng, the Hades suddenly had a bad premonition. Then he saw a cloud of dark clouds in the air, which rolled and rolled, as if he would be angry at any time.


    "Damn it! He has caused a catastrophe The king of the underworld yelled.


    This kind of things in ancient times still exist, but how can there be Tianjie in this environment now. The Hades really didn''t expect that the previous several times did not cause disaster. Just as soon as he practiced his skills, he was really stupid.


    It was only the first turn that triggered a natural disaster. Thinking about the young master of his family, Tian chanzi suddenly felt that he had not brought long Tian with him. If he had been there, tianchanzi felt that Longtian''s self-confidence would be totally destroyed.


    Let''s just ask the world that there is such a talent as Qin Feng, which can only be completed by other people''s cultivation for hundreds of years. Since it took half an hour to put him here, it directly triggered a natural disaster.


    It means that Qin Feng has to suffer eight times of natural calamity. Tianchanzi thinks it''s terrible.


    The king of the underworld quickly pulled Tianchan son away from the Qin wind. At the same time, he said aloud to Qin Feng: "Qin Feng, don''t get close to us. If tianchanzi and I are also within the scope of Tianjie, your Tianjie power will increase exponentially."


    When in the alien world, Qin Feng did not experience the disaster. Qin Feng became even more fierce. Relying on his strong body, he jumped directly, and his legs turned into rockets and rushed into the Tianjie.


    In the dark cloud group of Tianjie, Qin Feng is really no threat. Those thunder and lightning bounce on themselves, just like tickling.


    "This Tianjie is a bit too rubbish. Just like playing games, can''t we be fierce? Let me relax, at least give me a massage intensity Qin Feng farted.


    This disaster seems to feel that he has been challenged, directly to Qin Feng a fierce, when the thunder attack, since Qin Feng found his body in absorbing those thunder and lightning.


    With the thunder and lightning into the body, Qin Feng can obviously feel his body strength is increasing. The thunder temper the body of Qin Feng, and the happy Qin Feng wishes that the disaster would be more violent.


    They knew that Qin Feng would easily get through the disaster, but what they didn''t expect was that since Qin Feng directly rushed into the Tianjie, it seemed to be very comfortable.


    "This... This is a little too ridiculous. I really don''t understand why there is such abnormal existence of Qin Feng in the world, which other people are afraid to avoid. It''s like a tonic here. I don''t understand, I really don''t understand."


    Day cicada son stares at the dark cloud that shrinks slowly in the high sky to say.


    After a while, the sky disaster was gone. It didn''t dissipate. Instead, it seemed to be swallowed by something and disappeared.


    Qin Feng''s body appeared in the sky. At this time, Qin Feng was naked all over. From time to time, he jumped a few flashes of lightning. He looked as if the God had come down and appeared in front of the Hades and tianchanzi.Qin Feng, whose hair is cracked, laughs like a black charcoal. Before he says anything, the king of the underworld directly bathes Qin Feng with a water magic.


    "Did you swallow all the thunder?" The Hades asked uncertainly.


    Directly stretched out a finger, Qin Feng''s finger tip began to appear beating lightning, as if the thunder and lightning of the disaster with fun, lightning completely lost a little prestige.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    The wind of Qin Dynasty greatly compared with a thumb, the king of the underworld took it. What can you do in addition to clothing?


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. In fact, it should be the reason of your space. So the power of the natural calamity is very small. I''m also an acute person, so I just rushed straight up and didn''t do those fancy things." Qin Feng pretended to be modest.


    The Hades didn''t want to say anything directly. If he took Qin Feng at this time, he would be dead.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qin Feng said with a smile of embarrassment: "I seem to have a kind of more energy to use temporarily. It''s this thunder and lightning that I can completely retract and release freely."


    White Qin Feng one eye, the nether king said: "are you sure you have mastered thunder and lightning? Let me have a look at it


    Even in ancient times, the power of thunder was on the top of the list. It was definitely the top ten energy. The energy that many people dream of mastering was directly controlled by Qin Feng. The Hades felt that his bottom line was being challenged again.


    With his shriveled mouth, Qin Feng directly pointed at the Hades, and his fingers sprang out. A white lightning thundered fiercely on the body of the Hades.


    Unfortunately, the thunder and lightning broke through a layer of protection of the Hades, and it was directly dissipated. Seeing that the effect was not very good, Qin Feng could not help revealing a trace of disappointment.


    "I didn''t expect such a little power. It''s a pity that I was so happy." Qin Feng said disappointed.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades decided to tell Qin Feng the truth, so as to facilitate the increase of his strength behind him. He looked at Qin Feng and said.


    "Don''t you want to use this lightning energy to match your great strength? A long-range harassment, a close attack. "


    Qin Feng''s face was pulled back and said excitedly: "it seems that it can be really. I feel that my attack power has improved several grades in an instant."


    After saying that, Qin Feng suddenly remembered his thunder and lightning as if the reserves in his body were not too much, so how to do after using up? Qin Feng is in trouble.


    I don''t know why Qin Feng became unhappy again. Tian chanzi asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with you? Are you not satisfied with what Pluto just said? Young people still need to be content. It''s true to be down-to-earth and step-by-step. "


    "There''s nothing in the world that can go up in one step." The king of the underworld said to the cicada.


    Looking at the two people who don''t understand their tangled point, Qin Feng said the matter directly. After that, the Hades was relieved.


    If the present Qinfeng really shows a little more evil, it will be too depressing, and people who are more powerful than Qinfeng feel oppressed.


    "Then you can save it, or you can quickly practice to the second turn, and store a little more. If the amount of storage is enough, you may be able to completely possess this energy, and then you can generate this energy yourself." Said the Hades.


    I thought that Qin Feng would be honest, but what the hell king didn''t expect was that Qin Feng threw down a word and asked the Hades to wait for a moment, and then he sat up with his legs crossed.


    "Is this to continue his practice?" Tian Chan Zi points to Qin Feng and says in surprise.


    After studying Qin Feng for a while, the Hades nodded seriously and said, "it seems that it is! He began to practice the nine turn golden body formula again


    If you start to practice again now, is it hard for Qin Feng to be sure that he can practice the second turn of the nine turn golden body formula in a short time?


    If this is the case, both Hades and tianchanzi feel that their three views will be renewed.


    "What has this boy gone through these metamorphosis? Has his talent gone against the sky?" Pluto is still unable to make complaints about the gift.


    Tianchanzi didn''t want to say anything more. He just wanted to see how Qin Feng created miracles. It was as if the emperor of Hades and tianchanzi subconsciously acquiesced that Qin Feng would be able to do it.


    Looking at the golden light on Qin Feng''s body, the Hades and Tian Chan Zi all gulped up their saliva nervously. After all, this kind of ridiculous thing is about to happen, and a normal person will have a little expectation.


    At this time, Qin Feng was still the same as before. He practiced completely without any pressure. It seemed that everything would come naturally. The nine turn golden body formula was completely tailor-made for him.


    After half an hour, Qin Feng finished everything directly. With the last place covered with the golden light of the nine turn golden body formula, Qin Feng completed the second turn.


    The sky suddenly appeared a natural disaster, this time the scale of the disaster is bigger than the last time, more powerful. But Qin Feng didn''t seem to worry at all. He didn''t even open his eyes at all. He just jumped into the disaster.


    With Qin Feng''s going in, the dark cloud that brought down the Tianba was directly exploded, as if his majesty had been challenged. It would surely give this unknown human a severe lesson.


    On the ground, of course, were the stunned Hades and tianchanzi. The saliva that had just been stuck in the throat was swallowed by the Qin Feng.


    "Is he really not a human being, is he not the son of heaven, or is there a God in him? It''s really helpful to step on a horse. " Day cicada son says with a sad face.After patting the shoulder of Tian Chan Zi, the Hades comforted him: "habit is good, habit is good."


    However, the Hades witnessed Qin Feng climbing up step by step. Anyway, he kept refreshing your expectations of him. You thought he could do that at most, but he could give you a result far beyond your imagination. This is Qinfeng.


    Qin Feng, who entered the dark cloud and had his first experience, directly began to take the initiative to meet the thunder and lightning that hit him.


    Even though the natural calamity is more severe, it is far from the endurance limit of Qin Feng. Those thunder and lightning are just like meat buns beating dogs.


    Then we can see that the huge and incomparable disaster is shrinking at a visible speed, and the thunder reserves in Qinfeng''s body are constantly increasing. It''s better to burp the black cloud with the sound of Qinfeng.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng was disappointed in the air and said, "it''s not enough. I haven''t eaten enough."


    Two people on the ground now want to go up and tear Qin Feng''s hand. The more he looks at it, the more he feels that he deserves to be beaten. Why does god treat this kind of personality as a person who deserves to be beaten? No one can understand, even Qin Feng himself doesn''t know.


    Back to the ground, Qin Feng immediately cleaned himself up and said with a smile to the Hades and tianchanzi: "it''s still not enough. I haven''t bred the energy seeds of thunder. What''s the difference between me and a storage tank?"


    "If you are a storage tank, you are also the most valuable storage tank." The king of the underworld said to Qin Feng unhappily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    One day, the cicada son nodded, and in the heart, he was very greedy. He seemed to want to make complaints about everything in the world.


    After thinking of this, Tian chanzi looked at Qin Feng and asked seriously, "Qin Feng, you have been practicing since you started. No, have you been all smooth sailing from birth to now? Isn''t there anything less than you''d like it to happen? "


    This kind of question really is to ask how stupid, how stupid, the king of the nether directly to the head of the day cicada son, did not respond to come over, by the God cicada son covered his head said.


    "What did I say wrong?"


    That''s right. Tianchanzi is wrong to say this. This is to make Qin Feng, who was already very proud at this time, become more stinky. The king of the underworld doesn''t want to see Qin Feng too cool. If he is cool, he will be upset.


    Before the Hades could speak, Qin Feng took the words directly and said with a smile, "tianchanzi, you''ve got the idea. I''ve experienced many difficulties and setbacks, but with my strong personality charm and my unmatched ability, you know."


    Looking at Qin Feng''s face, the Hades directly went up to him and came up with a set of awei eighteen moves. Although the Hades could not break Qin Feng''s body, he could still do it.


    The king of Hades, who knew all kinds of acupoints in the human body, directly made Qin Feng cry. Finally, Qin Feng''s plea for mercy ended.


    After venting his depressed mood, the Hades said to Qin Feng, "so now you are turning the second, do you want to continue the third turn?"


    When asked about this, the Hades was really worried that Qin Feng agreed to come down directly. At that time, he would dig his own pit to jump for himself, but the possibility should not be too great.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "it seems that I can''t


    "What do you mean, like, what do you mean?" The Hades said impatiently.


    After pretending to be lofty for a while, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and Tian Chan Zi hanging by himself, laughing in his heart. Then he said to them without expression, "because I can do it, but I don''t want to. I''m in a hurry."


    If Qin Feng would give up the chance of pretending to be forced, the Hades would not believe it.


    "Don''t pretend where you are. If you can, you can start the third turn. What are you still talking about here?" Said the Hades.


    Seeing that the nether king was really in charge, Qin Feng immediately asked, "what if I could finish the third turn of the nine turn golden body formula in an hour? Let''s make a bet and give me all the babies in the back. If not, I''ll give you a month as a tool maker. "


    Suddenly, he felt a little weird. The king of the underworld thought that Qin Feng was definitely engaged in something. After hesitating for a while, the king of Hades did not speak. He was a little uncertain. If he did, Qin Feng would kill two birds with one stone. It was totally a cheap bargain for him.


    "It''s no fun to bet like this. No, I don''t want to bet with you. Anyway, sooner or later you''ll have to make a third turn. It''s your own business. It''s none of my business." Said the Hades.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng knew that there was no play. He could only spread out his hands and said that he was helpless. Then he slowly said, "it seems that you still believe me to be very strong. In order to take care of your bearing capacity, I decided to slow down."


    "You really think about us." The Hades said bitterly.


    After saying that, the Pluto shot a spell directly into the sky. After finishing, the Hades seemed to be in vain. Qin Feng looked at the Hades curiously and didn''t know why the Hades had done something and needed to waste so much energy.


    After a little breathing, the Hades returned to normal. The Hades really didn''t expect that the yuan spirit would establish such a deep connection with this space.


    Yuan Ling was indeed the favorite of the world. It was Pluto''s mistake at that time, but it was also a long lesson. After taking a deep breath, the Hades slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the Hades, Qin Feng quickly asked the Hades, "what happened to you just now?"


    "Yuan Ling and this space are connected together, which is why I started to fight him in the same way. Fortunately, you just absorbed all the energy of this space and directly hurt his foundation."


    The Hades replied to Qin Feng. Now he doesn''t know where the black dog Yuanling is hiding. He can only seal the space with a charm, so that when the Hades is almost recovered, he can come to clean him up.


    After figuring out what was going on, Qin Feng said to the Hades: "remember that when you clean up Yuanling, if you can give it to me, you''d better keep it for me. Anyway, you''re too old to do anything with."


    A white Qinfeng, the nether king also does not agree with him, also does not refuse him, anyway is hanging him, who calls Qin Feng just so stinky fart, how does he get upset.


    After finishing this time, the king of the hell took a hand to hide from the wind.Frowning, the Hades did not understand Qin Feng and said, "what are you doing? Don''t give it to a moth. Be honest, will you? "


    To tell you the truth, the Hades is really a little impatient. Qin Feng really likes to do things. He always doesn''t like to listen to other people''s arrangements. Many things like to follow his own ideas. Fortunately, he didn''t fill in any big trouble. Otherwise, the Hades would have been angry.


    He stretched out his hand and motioned to let him calm down and listen to him. After taking a deep breath, he calmed down his mood. Qin Feng began to say slowly after seeing that there was no problem.


    "Wait a moment, you first take us to a safe place outside, and then set up a kind of array to hide the breath. I want to do something."


    Sure enough, he wanted to do something, and the Hades said directly, "everything will be done after we finish this. Aren''t you still in a hurry to go to tiandaozong? What are you talking about? "


    Knowing that the Hades could not accept it, Qin Feng urged the Hades to explain: "I want to go out to practice the third nine turn golden body formula. There will be a natural calamity then. I need you to help me reduce the impact to the minimum. I don''t expect to cause big trouble because of my own disaster."


    When hearing this, the king of Hades and tianchanzi stopped talking, and the whole space suddenly fell into a terrible silence. The only thing that made a little noise was the eyes of Hades and tianchanzi. Their two pupils were constantly enlarging.


    Knowing that he might have shocked them a little bit, Qin Feng laughed awkwardly and then said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Swallowing down the saliva stuck in the throat, the cicada son said incoherently: "you ask us, how are you?"


    "Yes, I didn''t say that I could cause the third disaster. Did you all forget? Or is there something wrong with my expression? " Qin Feng pretended to be very innocent.


    All this said, what can tianchanzi say, except watching Qin Fengniu force him to do!


    But the king of the underworld and the day cicada son are not the same, he is extremely autistic now, although just guessed a little clue, but when confirmed, the Hades directly said angry.


    "You really like to dig holes for me. You can not only practice the third turn, but also resist the natural calamity outside. It''s so fierce, Qin Feng, you can''t do it now."


    This space is not really fully formed by the Hades themselves. Naturally, the way of heaven is much worse than that of the outside. At first, when he saw the appearance of the disaster, the Hades was very glad that Qin Feng was here.


    But now it seems that he delayed Qin Feng''s promotion. If he had been outside all the time, his promotion was far more than that.


    Qin Feng speechless looked at the Hades and said, "I have said everything I can do. What do you think I can say? You have to blame yourself. It has nothing to do with me


    Knowing that Pluto can''t get a little cheap on his mouth, Pluto doesn''t want to talk about this nonsense anymore, because they are facing a major problem.


    That is how to hide the natural calamity after going out. If there is a natural calamity in the present world, it will definitely be perceived by some terrorist beings. Then the three of them will be in danger.


    After thinking about it, the Hades did not say anything. First, he took Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi out of this space and came to a deep mountain and old forest. The king said, "there are no people in the hundreds of kilometers, but this is not enough. I don''t have a good array to use here."


    If you don''t believe it, Qin Feng doesn''t believe that the Hades can''t do it. If he looks at the Hades with suspicion, this kind of thing should be well done. It seems that the demon clan made this effect for the five claw Golden Dragon before. If Qin Feng remembers correctly.


    After hearing Qin Feng''s childish words, the king of the nether sneered and said, "you''re too naive. The five clawed Golden Dragon relies on that powerful spirit, and there''s a good time and place. Do you understand?"


    Now Qinfeng has not only no spiritual objects, but also no treasure land. Now the place where Qin Feng is staying is still the place carefully selected by the Hades, but it is still far from that requirement. It is a day by a land.


    "What shall we do now? Is it difficult to go to the next space? It''s too bad. I could have gotten a lot of benefits. I even thought I could rely on the regular natural calamity to feel the thunder. " Qin Feng said gloomily.


    When he heard the last word of Qin Feng, the king of the underworld looked at him with his eyes frozen. After a pause, the king said, "what did you just say? You say you feel thunder? What does that mean? "


    "It''s just that I feel that I can see the context of thunder. It''s like thunder is like a naked woman in front of me. It''s almost like that. But every time I have this feeling, it''s not good. It''s really hard."


    The more Qin Feng said, the more depressed he felt. When he could see the goddess naked, he suddenly came to a team of policemen who said that he would definitely be able to shut himself up.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the Hades knew the current situation of Qin Feng, and he began to have the momentum of understanding the law. Although he realized that thunder was far from the law, it would be easy to master the law of thunder after he improved his cultivation.


    Qin Feng is already like this, and the Hades will not let him continue to go to his array base space to trigger the natural calamity. If this rare opportunity is missed, it is really that there is no shop after the village.


    But the idea is the idea. Some things can''t be successful if they want to. At this time, the most anxious thing is Qin Feng. He thought this kind of thing could be solved easily.


    However, seeing the expressions of the Hades and tianchanzi, we can see that this is a very difficult thing for both of them. Even Qin Feng has a bad feeling that the hell king and Tian Chan Zi can''t make it.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades said, "I just had a close look at the whole earth. The earth is really not as simple as it looks on the surface, so we can''t make a formation to hide the breath of the scourge."


    There seems to be no energy for cultivation on the surface of the earth, but when Hades has recovered a lot, he found that the laws of the earth are incomparably powerful, which means that the disaster triggered is absolutely powerful.


    What makes Pluto even more surprised is that the whole plane of the earth seems to be shackled by something. If it is specific, it is unknown.


    However, this may be good news and bad news for Qin Feng.After hearing this, Qin Feng looked at the Hades with disappointment and said, "listen to you, I can only go back to your space to cross the robbery?"


    "Wrong! You have another choice, that is to stop practicing the nine turn golden body formula, and then you can continue to practice when you are strong enough to ignore the existence of those powerful ones. " Said the Hades.


    This kind of saying is equivalent to not saying, Qin Feng is bound to be unable to stop the nine turn golden body formula, his body inside that golden elixir really do not know when there will be movement, he must rely on the nine turn golden body formula to strengthen himself.


    However, if you go back to the array base space to cross the robbery, it''s really a little blood loss. Qin Feng can''t accept it for a while.


    Knowing what Qin Feng thought in his mind, the Hades directly said to Qin Feng: "we can make it faster. You can cross the robbery faster. We try to make some magic arrays to fight for time for you, but the time we can win won''t be too much."


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin Feng agreed to go ahead. He changed his bicycle into a motorcycle. He had to fight for something.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s appearance, the Hades said with a smile: "don''t think this thing is so simple. This Tianjie is not so easy. I don''t know how powerful it is, but I''m sure you definitely have offended you, instead of being on holiday as before."


    Looking at the king of the underworld in doubt, the Hades spread out his hands and told Qin Feng what he had just noticed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    After hearing this, Qin Feng''s whole face collapsed, and the Hades did not touch the earth until a short time ago. Unlike Qin Feng, he grew up in China.


    It is because Qinfeng grew up in China since childhood, so Qinfeng knows very clearly how powerful China is and how unfathomable the whole earth is.


    But have already walked up to this share, Qin Feng is difficult, still have other choice?


    Just ready to let the Pluto immediately prepare the array, he began to practice the third turn of the nine turn golden body formula, suddenly heard the Hades said.


    "What''s more, there are shackles deep in the earth''s plane. I don''t know much about the shackles, because they are too deep. If the shackles are strong enough, you may not be able to trigger the disaster, and you will succeed in the third turn. Otherwise, if you trigger it, it will certainly shake the earth and the earth."


    Originally thought that Qin Feng would be scared by this sentence, but since Qin Feng just laughed bitterly, he directly let the Hades begin to prepare.


    I don''t know how, at this time, the Qin wind gave the Hades a kind of spirit that the strong man would never return.


    The Hades, who had been restored to human form for a long time, even rubbed his eyes and thought that he was wrong. Why did Qin Feng, the spokesman of the old ruffian and profiteer, have such spirit?


    "What are you doing? Help me to prepare it quickly. I''m sure that Qin Feng will make a world shaking move. " Qin Feng turned his head and said to the Hades.


    For the first time, since Qin Feng could speak in this tone, both Hades and tianchanzi were a little uncomfortable. They might have been infected by Qinfeng or something. Both of them felt that Qinfeng would surely cause a natural calamity this time, and it would be absolutely earth shaking at that time!


    So the hell king and Tian Chan Zi immediately arranged the array according to the highest standard. They even took out the things they had pressed at the bottom of the box, while Qin Feng immediately began to practice the nine turn golden body formula.


    At the third turn, Qin Feng felt a little bit of difficulty for the first time, that is, whenever the golden light glides through the third turn where it needs to be strengthened, it will be subject to strong resistance.


    This resistance is one after another, each of which brings a heartrending pain to Qin Feng. Before, most of the injuries of Qin Feng came from the outside.


    This is not the case when practicing the nine turn golden body formula. This time, it is directly destroyed from inside your body and your internal organs. On the face, the black face of the skin is constantly spitting.


    When the Hades and tianchanzi came back after finishing all the work and saw the stinking Qin Feng, since they didn''t show any surprise, they were relieved.


    "This time, he finally encountered some difficulties in his practice. It has been 40 minutes, more than ten minutes longer than before." Said the cicada.


    The Hades replied with a smile: "there will always be bottlenecks. If not, do you think it is necessary to exist this day? It should be over ten minutes away. "


    Just after finishing this sentence, the golden light surged on Qin Feng''s body. This time, the golden light Hades perceived a trace of wrong strength. Under the golden light of the nine turn golden body formula, it seems that there is the golden light of Qin Feng''s blood!


    Instantly aware that the disaster is coming, the king of the nether said to the cicada son: "get ready! The disaster will come soon. All the formations will be on standby immediately. Make sure to check them carefully in case of any accident! "


    Tianchanzi immediately took action, while the Hades stayed by Qin Feng''s side to guard him, waiting for Qin Feng to trigger the natural calamity, he immediately threw Qin Feng to the edge of the array.


    After the natural calamity takes shape, the Hades will immediately open all kinds of arrays to buy time for Qin Feng.


    The light of golden light is getting bigger and stronger. Thunder and lightning appear in the sky of every corner of the earth. Ordinary people just feel that it is going to rain.


    However, for those practitioners who hide behind the secular world, with the thunder and lightning, they feel the pressure of heaven.


    With the advance of time, the sky of the earth has been covered with a layer of dark clouds. The modern society with advanced information has also realized the seriousness of the problem. Many people think that the end of the world will come.


    Innumerable cults born in modern human society have all emerged and made waves.


    The practitioners all began to go to the direction of Qin Feng. Those hidden powers had already let their consciousness go, but the nether''s array was not vegetarian.


    Tianchanzi is the master of the whole demon clan''s array. When two people combine with each other, they have no idea what happened.


    Knowing that they can''t break these arrays for a while and a half, after communicating with several horrible consciousness, they directly began to work together to break the array!


    "Qin Feng, time is not much, you must refuel ah, quickly trigger the disaster, move the progress bar forward." The day cicada son anxiously said to herself.


    Maybe it was Tian chanzi''s words that played a role. Qin Feng suddenly turned into a golden man, all over his body was golden. When he opened his eyes, even his eyes became golden.


    This kind of appearance looks very fierce. Tianchanzi directly smiles with joy, but the Hades directly says with a dignified look: "what are you happy about? What are you happy about? He has aroused his own blood. Now the natural calamity is more than we expected..."The latter words don''t need to be said by the Hades. Tianchanzi understood it and was just happy to explode. Now tianchanzi wants to be more autistic and autistic. I really wish Qin Feng was like that before.


    The sky''s calamity is bigger than all people imagine. Anyway, all the sky''s calamities are Qin Feng''s, but after the third turn, Qin Feng is not flustered at all.


    The more to this time, Qin Feng that hidden in the bones of the madness exposed, he did not make any preparations, directly rushed to the sky in the sky.


    After entering the Tianjie, Qin Feng was hit by thunder and lightning, which directly drove Qin Feng to vomit blood, and his body shape was directly forced out of the disaster.


    The hell king and Tian Chan Zi on the ground cried out when they saw this scene. Qin Feng adjusted it a little and then ran into the disaster again.


    Although he was hit hard just now, Qin Feng knew that this time was not for fun, but Qin Feng also received a huge amount of goods. He absorbed a ray of thunder and lightning, which was faster than one tenth of the previous two natural disasters.


    Looking at this huge incomparable disaster, Qin Feng is excited, Qin Feng is excited.


    Qin Feng came back and forth a dozen times before he was finally stabilized in the natural calamity.


    At this time, the thunder and lightning in Qin Feng''s body is completely transformed into the thunder and lightning of this Tianjie. The Qin Feng inside the Tianjie is directly hit in all directions.


    The closer the thunder and lightning is, the more fierce the wind is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    But Qin Feng doesn''t care. He knows that as long as he gets through it once, he will complete the transformation completely. Then he will be like a fish in water. He just needs to absorb it.


    When the eight square thunder came to Qin Feng''s body surface, Qin Feng felt the coming of death, and all the past appeared before his eyes.


    "Throughout my life, Qin Feng is worthy of two words. I have no regrets for my death. Come with me mercilessly." Qin Feng roared loudly. The corner of his mouth showed a trace of thought-provoking smile, as if the terrible lightning was giving him a kind of relief.


    As soon as he finished, Qin Feng gave a loud, painful voice, which spread far and far, and even seemed to reach every corner of the earth through the dark clouds connected with the sky.


    Everyone subconsciously raised his head to the sky, did not know what happened, who is making such a painful cry, he is in the end to experience the pain of pain, no one knows, no human body will arrive.


    At this time, Shen Qianling''s heart suddenly and violently pulled. When she heard the voice, she knew it was Qin Feng. She cried directly and burst into tears.


    Originally still in a hurry to announce, she directly squatted on the set and cried bitterly. Every staff member was stupid and did not know why she suddenly looked like this.


    "Qinfeng, Qinfeng, Qinfeng." Shen Qianling''s voice choked and kept calling his name. She only hoped that Qin Feng must be safe and come back well.


    But Qin Feng at this time completely lost consciousness, just the pain has exceeded Qin Feng''s pain tolerance limit. But Qin Feng''s body is still moving with his breath.


    The disaster did not disperse, but it did not send down thunder to Qin Feng, as if Qin Feng was a dead man in its eyes, and Qin Feng''s body was emitting a burst of golden light.


    If the Hades were around, we could see that the golden light now was not the golden light of the nine turn golden body formula, but the golden light of the pure human blood of Qinfeng, or the golden light of the golden elixir in Qinfeng''s body.


    After beating the golden light for 9981 times, a golden elixir suddenly appeared in Qinfeng''s body. When the golden elixir came out, the calm dark cloud suddenly became more crazy.


    Even more powerful than the Qin wind just now, and the closest to the Qinfeng Ming Wang and Tian Chan Zi looked at each other directly, the mouth burst out of the rough mouth.


    They had no idea that since the power of the Tianjie would increase, what happened to make the Tianjie so angry that everyone felt that the sky was angry and the dark clouds over the whole earth were rolling wildly.


    At this time, Shen Qianling directly cried fainted in the past, just Qin Feng was so painful, but now, Qin Feng in the end is not quite able to survive, Qianling does not know, but she absolutely can not accept the world without Qinfeng.


    At this time, everyone subconsciously retreated from the array with the terror consciousness outside the array. They knew that it was the Tianke, and it was a particularly powerful one, but that was just before.


    At this time, every consciousness feels that the way of heaven is angry. They are afraid that the way of heaven will destroy them. They have lived long enough, so they cherish their life now. They can''t take any risks.


    In addition, they thought that the robber inside must not be able to carry it. When the time came, they would take the risk to rush in and finally get a mass of ashes. In other words, no one would do such a loss making business.


    As they retreated, they all expressed regret. If this kind of outstanding talent could survive, he must be able to win the world. It''s a pity that the wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!


    Now the only people who may still believe in Qinfeng are the Hades and tianchanzi. They have seen Qinfeng create miracles many times. They believe that Qinfeng can also create miracles this time.


    In Tianjie, the golden elixir is also fearless. It floats in the air in a daze, absorbing every cloud in the face of Tianjie, and Tianjie is directly infuriated.


    The thunder that just fell on the Qinfeng falls on the golden elixir again. The golden elixir shakes for a while and then continues to swallow it up. When swallowing it, it seems to have a special air, just like Qin Feng, who stinks at ordinary times.


    The disaster is too big. It constantly increases its power and attacks the golden elixir. Several times, the golden elixir has been destroyed by the thunder, and cracks appear. However, as it swallows up the dark clouds of the disaster, it makes up as good as before.


    No matter how violent the thunder is, the golden elixir has been set up there. The Jindan has not been frightened by the incessant increase of the power of the scourge. On the contrary, the golden elixir is still getting more and more excited. However, with the increase of the power of the Tianba, all the creatures on the earth are scared to death.


    An hour passed unconsciously, and one of the terror consciousness who was blocked outside the array said: "has an hour passed? Is it possible that the people who took the robbery are still alive? "


    Other consciousness quickly said impossible, if not for an hour, then how powerful is the person inside? In any case, none of the terror present felt that they could survive this catastrophe for ten minutes.


    But the facts are here. If the natural calamity does not disperse all the time, it proves that the people who have passed the robbery are not dead, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible not to disperse."If we go on like this and wait for this man to survive the robbery, will we not just pay homage? Who else is its adversary? " Said a consciousness.


    Other consciousness is silent for a moment. This is a problem that all terrorist beings think of, but no one is willing to say it. After all, they are at the top of the food chain all year round, and no one is willing to experience the feeling of being under the fence.


    When all consciousness is silent, the whole earth''s dark clouds turn more and more severe, and they directly feel that the power of the disaster is increasing exponentially.


    "What''s the matter? Is it going to change? " One consciousness said in horror.


    In this case, since we can double the power of the Tianjie, how terrible the people who cross the loot are, no one is willing to think about it carefully.


    They have even thought about what kind of way they should go to please him and make plans for his future career if he succeeds in the robbery.


    At this time, the golden elixir was too much. Seeing the increase of the power of the heavenly calamity, it directly met those thunder and lightning, and finally became the feeling of greedy snake.


    The golden elixir kept flying around to devour the thunder and lightning, and the thunder and lightning also consciously avoided the golden elixir. So you chased me to hide for a few minutes, and the natural calamity dissipated as quickly as possible as if afraid of the golden elixir.


    The whole earth also began to gradually restore light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    When the netherworld and tianchanzi saw the clouds disappear, their hearts went up to their voices. They hoped that the disaster would fade away because of the success of Qinfeng''s crossing, not the failure of Qinfeng.


    After the clouds dispersed, tomorrow morning and tianchanzi immediately searched for Qinfeng with the fastest speed. When they saw the body of Qinfeng, tianchanzi and the Hades rushed directly with a flying sword, and the two people bumped into each other in the air.


    First of all, I''m so excited. I''m so excited. I''m so embarrassed


    With a glance of tianchanzi, the Hades directly came to Qin Feng''s side, felt the breath of Qin Feng, and immediately picked him up. Then he appeared beside tianchanzi, stretched out a hand to lift tianchanzi, and then stepped into the space and disappeared without a trace.


    And Jindan''s words, when the dark clouds begin to dissipate, they directly return to Qin Feng''s body, as if nothing has happened.


    Without the manipulation of Hades and tianchanzi, it took more than ten minutes for the terror consciousness outside to break the array, and then we saw an intact virgin forest.


    All of us were dumbfounded for a moment. They didn''t understand what happened.


    The main reason is that there is not even a trace of crossing the sky, no breath or anything. It seems that nothing has happened here.


    "Shouldn''t all robberies be thunderbolt? Have those thunderbolts gone elsewhere A sense of surprise said.


    Another consciousness responded: "maybe the people who have passed the robbery are really too strong, and they have consumed the natural calamity directly?"


    Other consciousnesses don''t know what to respond to, because most of them have never been robbed at all. Even if they have been robbed, they are just simple thunder. No one has seen this situation today, so in fact, no one has the right to speak.


    After communicating some other things, all the sense of terror gradually retreated, and it turned out that the cultivators who appeared in the place where Qin Fengdu had been robbed also had no harvest. They all looked disappointed and returned.


    Originally, I wanted to guess who was responsible for the robbery based on the array, but with the gate of Hades, no one could get any useful information from the array.


    Now the safest place is Pluto''s array base space. Pluto directly appears in the next array base space. Three times, five parts and two parts are used to guard the monster. The Pluto puts Qin Feng on a lawn.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s body still floating with his breath, the Hades is really happy for him. When he wakes up, he will definitely be supernatural. Not only does Pluto think so, but also tianchanzi.


    Now the Hades and tianchanzi don''t even worry about Qin Feng''s physical problems, because those who succeed in the robbery will definitely get a gift from heaven, so no matter how much damage Qin Feng has, he will recover instantly.


    As a saying goes, how can you see a rainbow without experiencing the wind and rain? The crime of crossing the robbery will definitely not be in vain. Now what the hell king and Tian Chan Zi have to do is to wait quietly for Qin Feng to wake up.


    What the hell king and Tian Chan Zi didn''t expect was how much shock they had brought to the whole cultivation world. All forces immediately prepared for the war and intensified training for their descendants.


    All forces have a common understanding, that is, the cultivation world which has been quiet for thousands of years will no longer be calm any more. If you want to gain a chance of vitality in the coming chaotic times, you must prepare as soon as possible.


    At this time, the Hades and Tian Chan Zi were a little anxious. Qin Feng, who waited left and right, had no trace of waking up. If they could move a little bit, they could be relieved.


    What is fatal is that Qin Feng is really dead or alive, and there is no movement at all. The anxious tianchanzi looks at Qin Feng and asks the Hades, "what''s the matter? Why hasn''t he woken up after more than an hour, and he won''t be made into a vegetable by the disaster?"


    White day cicada son one eye, the nether King speechless said: "vegetative that kind of view is now only said in society, Qin Feng is a person of cultivation, and the spirit intensity and I are almost the same, what do you think he will directly frighten stupid?"


    It seems that there is a little truth in saying this, but the heart of tianchanzi still hasn''t been put down. Why not the Hades? He is even more anxious than tianchanzi, but what''s the use of being anxious.


    The current Qin Feng is not as good as the previous Qin Feng. The Hades wants to cure, but he is worried about the impact on his body. He can only hope on himself.


    "Maybe it''s because the power of Tianjie is too great, so the heaven gives Qin Feng a little more gift, so it takes a little more time to digest and improve." The Hades did not know whether he was comforting tianchanzi or comforting himself.


    At this time, Qin Feng was still in a coma. The pain beyond the limit of human beings made him no longer want to live in this world. So he was afraid. He was afraid to meet him again when he woke up.


    However, Qin Feng did not give up completely. He kept on overcoming his subconscious fear and was launching a tug of war with it. It was just that the tug of war was a little long.After more than an hour, Qin Feng didn''t wake up, and the inner uneasiness of the Hades and tianchanzi became more and more serious.


    And Qin Feng''s tug of war has come to a white hot time. After Qin Feng''s last wave of hard struggle, his consciousness has come to his senses, and he is ready to meet the pain again.


    However, what followed was not the pain, but the extraordinary comfort. As if he had come to the gentle village, Qin Feng felt that all this was not true. The first thing he did was to check his body.


    After the inspection, Qin Feng directly wanted to kill people. Although he knew that he should be free from the disaster, the thunder and lightning in his body disappeared.


    As for his own body, and just when he fainted, there was almost no change. Qin Feng was the most unacceptable feeling that he had been punished for nothing cheap.


    Quickly open his eyes, Qin Feng want to find out how the outside is a situation, why he will be like this.


    Seeing Qin Feng suddenly wake up without any sign, the Hades and Tian Chan Zi seem to have a little disbelief. They pinched each other for a while before they were sure it was true.


    "What are you two doing, aren''t you? Why do you two pinch each other as soon as I wake up? Tell me what happened to the robbery Qin Feng asked eagerly.


    This sentence directly to the Hades and the day cicada son whole Meng forced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    The people who had passed the robbery asked those who did not, what happened to them? This is just like adults asking children how to eat, the king of the nether rushed forward to touch Qin Feng''s forehead and said with concern.


    "Have you just recovered from the disaster, so you''re still a little confused?"


    Clapping the hand of the Hades directly to one side, Qin Feng said unhappily, "you are not conscious. Your whole family is not conscious. All of them are directly mentally ill. Where do I look like I am not awake?"


    The king of the underworld rarely did not have any refutation, on the contrary, he was elated and said: "know the curse, the mouth is still so poisonous, it seems that he is very sane."


    Qin Feng was in a very depressed mood, but he didn''t expect that Hades and tianchanzi were still out of tune here. Qin Feng was more anxious, just like the ants on the hot pot.


    Directly pulled the Hades over and patted him on the head. Then Qin Feng looked into the eyes of the Hades and said with great seriousness.


    "Did you hear what I asked you, how did I get through the robbery?"


    Originally thought that Qin Feng was still joking, but looking at Qin Feng''s expression, the Hades replied with special cooperation: "you are living here, how do you feel about your robbery? Of course, it was particularly successful? "


    Qin Feng didn''t show any happiness at all. Instead, his face was unbelievable. Looking at Qin Feng''s expression, Tian Chan Zi and Hades were puzzled.


    I wonder why Qin Feng''s expression is the same as that he can''t accept the success of his own robbery, as if hearing the words of Hades.


    Aware of a trace of something wrong, the Hades quickly asked, "is something happening? What kind of expression do you have? "


    as like as two peas asked, Qin Feng''s mentality was even more broken. He directly pulled the collar of King Hades and said, "I want to ask you what happened. I''m just as bad as I did now. I''m even worse."


    "What do you say? Why is it like this? You''ve made a complete success in crossing the heist, and you''ve even succeeded in crossing the heist. Why didn''t you improve so much and drop instead? " The Hades said excitedly.


    Why does this kind of thing beyond common sense always happen to Qin Feng? The Hades really can''t understand Qin Feng more and more. It''s just like what everyone applies to. As long as it happens to Qin Feng, it immediately changes its flavor.


    Qin Feng also wakes up for so long, see the Hades is also what do not know, loosen the hand that clenches his clothes collar, the expression is extremely dim said.


    "My physical promotion was almost no, and then my thunder and lightning disappeared. I really worked hard for more than ten years, and returned to the liberation overnight. My pain was really in vain, you know? It''s the first time I''ve fainted because of pain


    Generally, for Qin Feng, who is often tortured by all kinds of things, the real pain is nothing, so the Hades always let Qin Feng eat all kinds of hardships. Anyway, in the end, Qin Feng did nothing, and often got a great promotion.


    It''s not easy to know Qinfeng, but the Hades really can''t understand what happened and why this happened. The main reason is that there is no precedent. No one has ever heard that there is no promotion after the success of the transitional robbery.


    Qin Feng is really a freak. The Hades can only think so.


    "Let go of your sense of protection. I''ll take a look at it for you. But don''t put too much hope on it. Most of the time, I can''t see anything." The Hades said to Qin Feng.


    Once upon a time, the king of the underworld knew Qinfeng like the palm of his hand, but he didn''t know how to develop into this situation. Even the Hades himself was unexpected. It can only be said that Qinfeng can bring accidents and surprises to people.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades directly and wholeheartedly into it. Now the Qinfeng is worthy of the Hades'' treatment. If you don''t check it carefully, the Pluto is absolutely unable to touch.


    Now the Qin Feng can only rely on the Hades, looking forward to the Hades can see a little clue out, otherwise Qin Feng is really a fool, this kind of miserable things had better not happen to their own good.


    After releasing consciousness, Qin Feng instantly entered a state of complete relaxation. The reason why Qin Feng succeeded in the third turn was that he could enter the state so quickly.


    Now Qin Feng can even control every part of the body well, including those places that have degenerated function. Because of the reason of completing the nine turn golden body formula, all of them become strong again.


    Therefore, jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue is a basic physical cultivation method. It gives you a good foundation. Then, as for the development direction after the success of the cultivation, it depends on their own nature.


    At the beginning, the Hades considered a very important problem when he selected the skills for Qin Feng. That is, the Qi of Qin Feng was so adverse to heaven. If the skill given to Qin Feng was not top-notch, he might get more powerful in the future.


    At that time, Qin Feng will definitely want to kill the Hades. It''s true that people are more popular than people. Some people will be very happy if they have some powerful skills. However, it seems that everything is put on Qin Feng, which is not the top level. It seems that all things can''t get through.Along with the body of Qinfeng slowly extended down, the Hades do not know how many times this is the examination of Qin Feng''s body, anyway, each inspection of Qin Feng''s physical condition is different.


    If you think about yourself, Hades is still on the road of recovery. If you can recover to the previous level in this life, thank God. If you want to improve, it will be impossible.


    At last, after the examination, the Hades breathed out a long, gloomy breath, and said to Qin Feng in disappointment: "I just checked your body. It''s just like a sightseeing tour. It''s just like witnessing your strong body, and then you don''t find anything"


    this is very confusing. The Hades even began to doubt himself, is it because I''m not strong enough ? Will Qin Feng surpass himself in another year or two?


    However, when I think of myself, when I recover completely, it is definitely a qualitative improvement. In addition, I have practiced for tens of thousands of years. I can''t compare with a little guy who has been practicing for decades. The Hades suddenly has a lot of peace in his heart.


    Although the heart has long had the answer, but Qin Feng still a little can not accept, can not accept his own death, can not die, the final result since it is like this.


    Looking up at the sky, Qin Feng yelled at the sky: "god damn, why do you torture me so much? Why are you playing with me like this? Where have I provoked you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "You can regard it as the envy of genius. Anyway, there are not many talents who have been killed in history. You should thank yourself for being able to survive such a disaster. Isn''t it good to live?" Tian Chan Zi comforted Qin Feng.


    One side of the Hades also quickly said to Qin Feng: "that kind of disaster is rare even in ancient times, even if it is some particularly powerful existence, ferry robbery does not seem to be as terrible as you, and you are just crossing a third turn of the disaster."


    In fact, when he said this, the Hades still concealed some things, but he clearly saw Qin Feng''s blood and golden light. This Tianjie''s power is so powerful, and it definitely has something to do with that golden light.


    Simply speaking of the nine turn golden body formula, it is absolutely impossible to do that. The king of the netherworld said that would be a comfort to Qin Feng, otherwise Qin Feng would definitely die of autism.


    However, the two people''s words one after the other did not seem to have any effect on Qin Feng. On the contrary, it made Qin Feng''s face even worse.


    In fact, two people have ignored a problem. Their words may be useful to comfort normal people, but for people whose thinking logic is completely different from ordinary people, it is absolutely equivalent to adding fuel to the fire.


    Then he heard Qin Feng directly and bitterly said: "I feel more miserable when you say so. I have withstood such a powerful natural calamity. Why did I not get anything? I didn''t like to come to this space to accept the disaster."


    It seems reasonable to say so, but all these are the decisions made by Qin Feng himself. Qin Feng really has no one to blame, and he can only blame himself.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng slowly accepted the reality. Then he looked around and found that there was nothing wrong with the space.


    Then he said to the Hades, "give me the treasure of this space. I need comfort now. You can comfort me a little by giving me the treasure."


    Listen, if you don''t want to be beaten, if you put it in the past, the Hades will definitely punish Qin Feng severely, and then he won''t give him the treasure. After all, he didn''t do anything and went whoring for nothing. Now the Hades doesn''t accept Qin Feng''s doing this.


    However, knowing that Qin Feng had just escaped from death, especially when he was passing through the disaster, how desolate and desperate it was, the king of Hades softened his heart and directly threw the treasure to Qin Feng.


    "This treasure is called zixuchi. Its specific function is to enable you to crack any magic array. After my perfection, this treasure can see through more than 90% of the magic array in ancient times." The king of the underworld explained.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng immediately put Zixu ruler away, and then said with a little dissatisfaction: "this thing is still a little bit effective, but it is not too big. Is there any other good thing? Give me all of them. "


    Now Qin Feng is constantly looking for psychological balance. If you lose something, you will get something. This is Qin Feng''s belief. Otherwise, everyone will think that he is a good man.


    The fewer good people cards are, the better. So sometimes Qin Feng chooses to be a villain when the principle permits. After all, the villains get more and more like this.


    "Don''t you think I''m the robot cat in Japanese anime?" The Hades said speechless.


    Seeing that there was no good thing for the Hades, Qin Feng directly pushed tianchanzi and the Hades to one side, saying that he was coming to start the robbery, so that he could have something in his body. Otherwise, he always felt that there was something wrong.


    They were in a hurry. Because Qin Feng said so, they had to postpone for a period of time. However, Qin Feng was not polite enough to sit cross legged and practice.


    However, after practicing for half an hour, Qin Feng did not have any movement. After simply feeling the state of Qin Feng, the Hades said to Qin Feng directly.


    "Wake up quickly. What are you doing in vain? Do you really think you''re a God? There is no bottleneck for you to practice anything. Do you feel the reality? "


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at the Hades in disbelief and asked, "how can you see that there is something wrong with my practice, or that I can''t practice?"


    In fact, the king of the underworld only needs to carefully feel the rhythm of Qin Feng''s body. The nine turn golden body formula was passed on to Qin Feng by the Ming king. Naturally, the nether knows this skill like the palm of his hand, even if it doesn''t practice.


    But the Hades certainly won''t say so. Otherwise, Qin Feng would have to instruct him or something. The king of Hades would not do such a thing.


    So the Hades first pretended to be hesitant for a while and then said to Qin Feng, "I guess, do you think it''s ok?"


    Qin Feng certainly won''t believe this kind of words, but Qin Feng understood the subtext of this sentence, that is why the Hades was not willing to tell Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, who is knowledgeable, is shriveled and doesn''t ask questions any more. He gets up and stretches his back a lot. Then he says to the Hades and tianchanzi, "anyway, there are many ways I can improve my energy. I can still absorb energy, right? The energy in this space belongs to me.""Yes, yes, yes, it''s all for you. If you hurry up, you are the most urgent one at the beginning. Now it''s you who are most delaying the time. Why are you so badly beaten?" Pluto make complaints about it.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng began to try to communicate the energy of this space, but after feeling for a long time, he didn''t feel anything.


    Seeing that Qin Feng did not respond for half a day, the Hades said impatiently, "can you not put poss in there, don''t just occupy the pit of grass excrement?"


    Qin Feng is not occupied by the maoshikeng, is really hard, after a long time did not react at all, he now seems to be insulated from all kinds of energy.


    In the past, I can clearly feel it, but I can''t make good use of it or master it. Now that it''s like this, Qin Feng really has no direct mentality.


    Opening his eyes, Qin Feng''s eyes seemed to point out tears. The first time he saw Qin Feng like this, the king of the underworld quickly said, "if you slow down, it''s your time anyway. Tianchanzi and I are not very anxious, just wait for you."


    But after saying this, since Qin Feng didn''t react at all, he was still the same as before, which made the Hades a little unable to accept. He didn''t understand what Qin Feng was doing now.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Feng''s card road is the most unpredictable one that Hades has ever seen. There is no rule at all. In the past, Pluto can still feel the emotional changes of Qin Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    However, with the continuous improvement of Qinfeng''s strength, it was mainly because of the great changes that directly led to the emotional perception of the Hades, which was of no use to Qin Feng.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The king of the underworld said, he is really afraid of Qin Feng, anyway, as long as Qin Feng doesn''t play cards according to common sense, it''s absolutely a problem.


    If there is a problem with Qinfeng, whether the Hades and tianchanzi are willing or not, then they must suffer together, or help Qinfeng wipe their buttocks, making them look like Qinfeng''s nanny.


    "I don''t feel any energy anymore. Have I been wiped out by heaven? " Qin Feng said with a cry.


    When hearing this, the first reaction of the Hades thought that Qin Feng was joking with him. Although Qin Feng''s ability to perceive energy was not the top level, it could also be regarded as gifted.


    Otherwise, why can Qin Feng absorb all kinds of energy before? It would be good if normal practitioners could feel one or two kinds of energy.


    So now I hear that he can''t feel any energy. Anyway, the Hades is still a little unacceptable. Qin Feng''s body problems one after another, which makes the Pluto''s head grow up in an instant.


    Is it true that there is something wrong with his body? If that''s true, then the problem is really big.


    The most powerful thing about Qin Feng is his body. His talent and blood all come from his body. If there is a problem now, will Qin Feng''s later practice go wrong?


    The answer is yes, that is to directly affect the cultivation of Qin Feng after, and the height he can finally reach.


    The Hades frowned and his face became more and more dignified. The three of them were quiet for a while, but the dignified atmosphere was gradually deepened.


    In fact, Qin Feng also thought of the problem that the Hades thought of, so he would directly with the cry cavity, the eyes put in the eye frame to spin.


    Now the situation is that there is something wrong with Qin Feng''s body, but no one knows where the reason is.


    But what can be sure is that it is related to the ferry disaster. All the problems occurred after that time. However, what happened at the time of crossing the sky? Even Qin Feng, the party concerned, was confused.


    So if you want to infer something from this, it''s totally wishful thinking. But if you look for the reason from the body, the Hades has just checked it once and found nothing.


    What is the problem? Now the three people are thinking about this problem. It may be easier and easier to find a clear direction and then find the reason.


    All of a sudden, the voice of Tian Chan Zi rang out, breaking the particularly uncomfortable atmosphere.


    "Qin Feng experienced a natural calamity when he was crossing the sky. But according to what Qin Feng just described, he should have fainted directly after that howl. What is the reason for the last one?"


    Originally thought tianchanzi would say something idiotic, but when he said so, the hell king and Qin Feng instantly thought of a possibility, that is, something else broke into the natural calamity of Qinfeng.


    Because the power of the natural calamity is often determined from the beginning, but the natural calamity of Qinfeng has temporarily increased its power. It must be something more that makes the heaven aware of the need to increase its power.


    What is this thing? It must not be that someone broke into the natural calamity of Qinfeng. In that case, Qin Feng would have been dead for a long time.


    Moreover, the formation of Hades and tianchanzi is blocked by layers, but they don''t feel that anything intrudes into the disaster of Qinfeng.


    "Do you think it''s something in your body that came out and suffered a natural disaster?" Pluto asked tentatively.


    After all, there are many strange things in Qin Feng''s body, such as what kind of black crystal ball, like what black bag?


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately checked his body''s condition. After some investigation, Qin Feng found that there was no difference between the black bag and the black crystal ball, which must not be the two of them.


    There is only one final result, that is, the golden elixir just formed before Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s consciousness was directly placed on the gold elixir. Suddenly he noticed that there were more patterns on the gold elixir. After a careful look, Qin Feng found that the patterns were like lightning.


    The more Qin Feng looked, the more like it really was. After the final determination, he directly breathed fragrance outside.


    The Hades who didn''t respond at all thought that Qin Feng was scolding himself, but seeing that Qin Feng''s eyes didn''t stay on him, the Hades knew that Qin Feng was scolding something else.


    "What are you cursing at?" The Hades asked curiously. He really didn''t know what could be called such a curse by Qin Feng. Could Qin Feng want to stimulate the absorption of energy in his body.


    And then rely on the suction of the black bag to absorb the energy of the whole space? But it''s too risky. If you''re not careful, it''s easy to burst.


    Because if the black bag absorbs energy inside, the speed of Qinfeng''s absorbing and digesting energy can''t catch up with the black bag''s ability to absorb energy. When the energy overflows, Qinfeng will be in danger of bursting.Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t react at all, he was afraid that Qin Feng''s sword would be biased and did such a crazy thing. The Hades rushed forward to push Qin Feng''s body, trying to recover Qin Feng''s consciousness and stop him.


    Qin Feng, who was awakened, looked at the Hades angrily, but he didn''t scold him. If he had been put in the past, he would have come.


    Qin Mingfeng said: "I didn''t think of anything that Qin Mingfeng wanted to do, but I didn''t want to do anything."


    "Why do you say that?" Pluto asked curiously.


    Although I know that the golden elixir in Qinfeng''s body must be extraordinary, but listening to Qin Feng''s saying, the Hades really didn''t expect that since the golden elixir was so rebellious.


    Qin Feng first took a deep breath to stabilize his mood, and then told the Hades that he had just found lightning patterns on the gold elixir.


    After hearing this, the Hades also felt that all these problems had something to do with the golden elixir.


    That is to say, it was the golden elixir that triggered the disaster, and then survived it safely. But now Qin Feng is self-contained. No matter how he uses the golden elixir, he has no reaction at all.


    Just like a dead thing, if not for the golden elixir from time to time, Qin Feng really thought so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Although he was honest and honest in Qinfeng''s Dantian, he didn''t seem to buy Qin Feng''s account at all, as if he had nothing to do with Qin Feng.


    Next, the king of the underworld used xuantianjian to figure out several methods, and asked Qin Feng to test the golden elixir one by one. However, the golden elixir was just like a tumbler and did not "fall down".


    Finally, Qin Feng can only give up, exhausted sitting on the ground, just a burst of toss on his body to make Qinfeng the whole person has no.


    But also let Qin Feng rest assured of some things, was afraid of his body to play bad, dare not randomly practice, for fear that it will affect his strong body.


    But just under the impatience, Qin Feng is so tossing his body, his body is still not a bit wrong.


    The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said: "in fact, we just did it for nothing. After all, if this golden elixir really carried such a terrible disaster for you, do you think we can handle it? We''re afraid we can''t move a dozen of them. "


    This kind of suffering is really too hard, Qin Feng and they are basically sure now, that is, all the problems lie in this golden elixir.


    Qin Feng''s lost thunder and lightning as well as the benefits that should have been possessed by this golden elixir, otherwise his surface would not appear lightning patterns.


    And just now Qin Feng also noticed that the golden elixir is more mellow than when it was just formed. You can see what it has been moistened by.


    Qin Feng in addition to those lightning, the body is really nothing, so this golden elixir is a white eyed wolf, eat meat do not vomit the kind of bone.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was still autistic, the Hades said to him, "anyway, this golden elixir belongs to you. If you feed it now, when you can handle it later, it is absolutely impossible."


    Although that''s what I said, it''s really a bit tricky to do things in such a quiet way. Just now Qin Feng and Hades were really anxious to die.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng looked at the Hades and asked, "when do you think I can master this golden elixir? If it takes too long, I''ll be killed by myself


    "I really don''t know. If you really want to see this golden elixir wake up, there is only one way, that is to give him some energy he wants. I think he will definitely wake up at that time." The Hades said to Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng didn''t feel that he could still encounter the energy that he saw on his eyes. After all, he had digested the level of natural calamity. What kind of energy was there that he looked at?


    This is basically equivalent to announcing a reprieve for Qin Feng. Looking at Qin Feng, the Hades said with regret: "sometimes I really feel that you are born in the wrong era. If you want to appear in our era, there will be all kinds of resources and top-level energy, but now..."


    now the situation is that this plane seems to have nothing, even if there is a little thing left behind, the After thousands of years, what should be discovered has long been discovered. It is either occupied by this big force or directly removed by that force.


    "It''s really hard for me. Where can I find someone so difficult than me? Oh, my God, you have given me such a wonderful talent and condition. Why can''t I send it home by one dragon?" Qin Feng cried and said.


    One side of the day cicada son suddenly said: "speaking of a dragon service, I think of a thing, they have been playing the flag inside there is a dragon?"


    Originally thought that the day cicada son wants to say a what moves the company what, did not expect the day cicada son once again to say the name of the emperor of heaven.


    "Why there are tiandaozong everywhere. The materials of my time array can only be found in tiandaozong. Now the top energy is also available in his family. What is the origin of this tiandaozong?" Qin Feng said gloomily.


    Qin Feng really can''t stand the feeling that everything is stuck by one thing. His own thing is still a giant thing. As far as Qin Feng''s current level is concerned, it''s totally impossible to make a decision.


    After taking a deep breath, tianchanzi said all the things he knew about tiandaozong, but there was still no useful news.


    Since there is nothing useful about Tian Chan Zi, Qin Feng regards the dead horse as a living horse doctor and looks at the king of the underworld. The king of the nether says that he doesn''t know anything. Asking him is equal to zero.


    Not to mention anything else, that is to say, when he was born, the Pluto hardly had any intersection with tiandaozong. If there is speculation, there are several conjectures in the mind of the Hades.


    In their time, there were only a few forces that had the strength to do such things. Maybe it was the residual forces of those forces. The hell king could only know after he arrived at tiandaozong.


    Now it''s a bit one-sided to rush to a conclusion. The Hades directly said to Qin Feng: "you first put your black bag out. If the energy in this space is not absorbed, it will directly affect my whole array."


    With a sad face, Qin Feng slowly put the black bag out. The black bag didn''t need Qin Feng''s command this time. He began to absorb it with great interest. The suction was more vigorous than before.Seeing the obedient black bag, the Hades was very surprised and said: "I really don''t understand how you boy accepted the black bag. In our era, black bag was famous for its ugly temper. Now you are like a lamb, and it''s so fierce."


    In fact, even Qinfeng didn''t know how the black bag was turned into this way. It was so inexplicably afraid of himself, as if he could eliminate it at any time, but Qin Feng didn''t seem to have any means to do it.


    It has to be said that the black bag is much more reliable than the Qin wind. It took only a few minutes to absorb the energy of this space. Qin Feng quickly stopped the black bag from absorbing, and then took the black bag back into the body.


    "That''s done. How many base spaces do we have?" Qin Feng asked.


    "You just remember this. We still have an array base space. We originally came out to make a big seven star gathering source array, but I don''t know why you''ve led it to the wrong side. It seems that the Seven Star Juyuan array has become a byproduct." The Hades said gloomily.


    As long as there is something Qin Feng does together, he will definitely change his taste if he does it. This is the experience of the Hades under countless times of depression.


    After hearing that there was still a space for the array base, Qin Feng''s eyes became blazing. Now all he thought about was tiandaozong. There were so many things he had to do that he couldn''t get around tiandaozong.


    Originally, I wanted not to conflict with this giant, but sometimes people are forced to mix up in the river and lake. When they have come to this stage, what else can they do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    The Hades suddenly remembered something, looked at Qin Feng and said, "don''t think about your heavenly sect. Can you take care of the current affairs first? What are you going to do later if you don''t have a good job now? "


    I don''t know why Hades would say that. Isn''t this space completely finished now? Is there any difference in the space of the last array?


    Tian Chan Zi was also quite confused. Looking at the king of the underworld, he asked the question Qin Feng wanted to ask, "is it difficult to get the Seven Star Juyuan array? Is there any other danger?"


    After sighing helplessly, the Hades said, "you all underestimate my seven star Juyuan array. This is an array that has completely evolved into a large plane world. Do you think that''s the end of it?"


    Why can''t Qin Mingzi accept the accident when he hears it happen at any time.


    "The last space of my seven star Juyuan array is also the most important array base of the whole array, so that space is different from other spaces. What we need to do is to make quick decisions." Hades said seriously.


    After that, the Hades began to explain to Qin Feng the significance of the last base of the Seven Star Juyuan array. Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi on the side were more and more shocked.


    After listening to Qin Feng, he really realized the power of the Seven Star Juyuan array. As far as I know, the Seven Star Juyuan array is still a little bit worse. However, after being broken by the Hades, the true face of the Seven Star Juyuan array came out.


    The seven stars gather in the source array. The seven stars not only represent the seven array spaces, but also are related to the seven stars as the name suggests. Originally, each space has a powerful star corresponding to it.


    Qin Feng knew that the sky was blocked by something. Even the demon clan could only open the blocked sky for one or two hours a year to let the five claw Golden Dragon absorb the real star power.


    So the nether''s array plus the current one, a total of six array base spaces are actually blocked, and their power is greatly reduced. Otherwise, they will face a completely different scene after entering the space.


    However, the star corresponding to the last array base space is not so good. The influence of this star on the Hades array is still there. When Pluto''s strength is almost restored, the Hades will feel it, so he left the space in the last place.


    The risk inside is absolutely the sum of the previous six array base spaces, so even the current Hades have to take it seriously. It can even be said that if they are not careful, they may die somewhere.


    "You really dig holes for yourself. You should treat seven array spaces fairly. What''s special? If the last array space corresponds to the same stars, do we still have to wait here anxiously?"


    Qin Feng make complaints about the king of hell, but it is really a human mentality. But now we are all going to this stage.


    Just heard from Hades, if the last array base space is not properly solved, his array will collapse in a few years, and then it may directly affect the earth. This is not what Qin Feng wants to see.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s face a little unhappy, the nether thought about it and said to Qin Feng, "isn''t your mother''s Mandarin Duck sword still short of one?"? That one is also there. Do you think you have a choice? "


    When hearing the words of Hades, Qin Feng really felt that the Hades was deliberately digging holes for himself, so much space he had to put in the last most difficult space.


    Looking at the Hades, Qin Feng said angrily, "you are pit me, I think I think you have a very heavy suspicion."


    Looking at Qin Feng like an idiot, the Hades said speechlessly: "this treasure was put by me tens of thousands of years ago, and when I took that sword, did you have to take it yourself? What did you say? I started preparing tens of thousands of years ago? "


    "All right, all right. Well, as you said, what else can we do? We have to go to the base space. Do I have any other choice but this one? " Qin Feng spread out his hands and said.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s agreement, the king of the underworld simply inquired about Tian Chan Zi''s opinion, and then he took Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi to the next space.


    This time, I don''t know why it took a lot of time. It took more than an hour for Qin Feng to arrive outside the last array base space.


    At this time, they were on a piece of ice floes in the North Pole. Although they had lived on the earth for a long time, Qinfeng came to the Arctic for the first time.


    Looking at the snow capped north pole, Qinfeng seems to have been cured, a snow-white world let people''s hearts have been pacified.


    "It''s beautiful." Qin Feng said subconsciously.


    Maybe Qin Feng believes in himself. The king of the nether world and Tian Chan Zi look at Qin Feng like a ghost.


    Seeing two people looking at themselves like this, Qin Feng asked suspiciously, "why do you two look at me like this?"


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades said, "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of aesthetics. I''m really surprised. You don''t want to find a reason to sneak in."I didn''t expect that I could not easily have a leisure and elegant time. Since I would have been felt so much by the Hades, Qin Feng had a headache and didn''t know how to say it.


    If they say that they really think it''s beautiful here, they must say that they are hypocritical and say that they are an expert. If they follow the words of the Hades, Qin Feng is not very shameless.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t speak, the Hades said quickly, "I''ll tell you, you can''t run away. When you go in, your black bag is the only thing that can absorb energy. If you don''t go in, it''s impossible."


    Headache looking at the Hades, Qin Feng chose to nod what words do not say, this time more words will lose or what words do not say well, save to make trouble for themselves.


    See Qin Feng honest down, the king of the nether began to cast a spell in front of the space up, the space before the king is simply effortless into.


    However, the space in front of us is different. On the one hand, because it has corresponding powerful stars, the energy of his space is even greater. If he does not enter according to the specific formula, he will undoubtedly hit the hard wall directly.


    On the other hand, they want to enter quietly, and can''t let the things inside be noticed. After tens of thousands of years, the Pluto himself has no idea what kind of situation it is.


    The main reason is that the level of this space is too high. I don''t know what it will evolve into.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    After about ten minutes, a crack about the size of a dog hole appeared in the front space.


    "Is this the entrance you''ll get out after a long time? Do you think we are all dogs? Is this the entrance for people to enter? What the hell are you doing Qin Feng make complaints about the space crack.


    Looking at this space crack, even tianchanzi couldn''t see it. He even thought about whether he should turn into the cost system when he entered the space. It''s really oppressive to use the humanoid drill for this kind of crack.


    It has to be said that this is the result of Pluto''s busy work for half a day. He really didn''t expect to be like this. If he was a little older, the Hades would feel a sense of terror. In that case, he would be startled.


    However, the Hades could only smile awkwardly and said, "this is the maximum extent. If it is larger, it will cause fluctuations in this space. Then we might as well go in directly at the beginning, and you two will be wronged."


    After saying that, the king of Hades tried his life directly. Before Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi talked, he rolled up into a group and went into the space crack the size of a dog hole.


    Seeing that the Hades had gone in, they seemed to have to go in from where. Shaking their heads, tianchanzi became their own body, and then flew in easily, leaving Qin Feng alone outside.


    Looking at such a small space crack, Qin Feng is really autistic. I really can''t think why the most painful thing is always left for myself.


    The king of the underworld uses the spirit family shell, so the body can be kneaded no matter how it is twisted. Although Qin Feng''s body is very strong in any aspects, it can''t be kneaded and twisted to this size even if it is soft.


    There is only one way to think about it, that is to climb in or drill in. It seems that there is no other way but this one. There is no difference between the two methods.


    After a long breath of relief, Qin Feng went directly into the tunnel. There was a burst of darkness in front of him. Qin Feng was crawling in the narrow space tunnel. He wanted to hold back more and more.


    "Damn it, Hades, you did it on purpose. With such a small space crack and you still have such a long space tunnel, I''m convinced. It''s really hard." Qin Feng has a heart to make complaints about.


    After crawling for a while, Qin Feng suddenly saw the light in front of him, and immediately accelerated the speed of crawling.


    After rushing out, before Qin Feng reacts, Qin Feng feels that he has been pulled by someone. When he reacts, he has already appeared in a group of grass, surrounded by the Hades and tianchanzi who come in first.


    Just wanted to ask what happened to the bottom, Qin Feng found that there was a patrol team in front of him. Everyone''s body was covered with various patterns, just like primitive people.


    After the patrol team left, Qin Feng pointed to those people and asked the Hades, "was that human just now? What''s the matter? "


    "This space evolved into humans. All I can think of is such an explanation. " Tian Chan Zi whispered to Qin Feng.


    As soon as the Hades finished, he retorted: "no, it should be the chance that humans have emerged, and then evolved. Although the array base space is powerful and high-level, it is far from the point of evolution of advanced humans."


    Qin immediately thought about how to feel the situation after all, but he didn''t think about how to feel after all.


    He turned to Hades and said, "so what is the situation now?"


    "Now the situation is that our own civilization has emerged in this space, and the strength of this civilization is not low, and the most powerful people are similar to me now." The Hades said gloomily.


    He really didn''t expect such a situation. If he didn''t have the tricks of the small and medium flower creators, the seven array base spaces would not have developed so disorderly.


    I am sure that I will guide the development of the plane space from time to time, so as not to make a situation like this.


    "So now it''s your own space that becomes an outsider''s space. Is that the truth?" Qin Feng looked at the king of the underworld.


    Although Pluto said that this space may be different, but he did not expect that it would be different to this level, which is very ridiculous.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng compared a big thumb to the king of Hades, and then he carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    In the distance, a primitive village was smoking smoke. If it wasn''t for the energy fluctuation from time to time, Qin Feng really thought they had come to a primitive tribe.


    Each of them has his own plan. Of course, Pluto doesn''t want to meet the civilization of this space now. After all, he has a strong existence similar to himself. If he confronts, he has to bear some risks.


    Of course, Qin Feng wanted to make a quick decision. How to come quickly? This kind of space without any nutrition has little attraction to Qin Feng. If there was not a sword for Shen Qianling, Qin Feng would have gone back.


    Tianchanzi wants to study this space, because he has just noticed that primitive people seem to get along with monsters peacefully. This kind of relationship mode is what tianchanzi wants to learn.After a while, Qin Feng said, "let''s not be so stuffy. Hades, this is your pot, so you have to give us a statement. What should we do next? What should we do? Don''t you think you should say it?"


    Qin Feng didn''t know anything. He began to throw the pot. Anyway, everything had nothing to do with him. The king of the underworld knew that Qin Feng was like this, and he was too lazy to argue with Qin Feng.


    The main thing Qin Feng said was that it was the responsibility of the Hades. So after thinking about it for a while, he said to Qin Feng, "we can only start from now on. Wait for me and tianchanzi to arrange the array, and you can go and finish the village."


    "Are you thinking about farting? You need two people to set up this little array? And I think you''re better than me for this kind of thug thing Qin Feng retorted immediately.


    The Hades directly pointed to a big sun in the sky. Qin Feng looked at the past along Qin Feng''s fingers. After a while, Qin Feng found something wrong.


    It seems that the sun is a bit unreal, and Hades clearly said that his space has not yet completed the evolution, so this kind of star must not appear, so the sun is man-made?


    Looking at the Hades, before Qin Feng asked, he heard the Hades say: "yes, it''s what you think. The luminous sphere above is man-made, so I have to guard against that sphere and tianchanzi to arrange the array."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Since the Hades have said that, what else can Qin Feng say? What they have done is irreplaceable for Qin Feng, who can''t use any energy now.


    "There''s nothing powerful in that village, is it? You won''t dig a hole for me to jump? " Qin Feng said suspiciously.


    Now, whether it''s the Hades or Tianchan Zikeng Qinfeng, Qin Feng can only resist. Because he has nothing but his own strong body, so it''s better to listen to them and do things in advance.


    The Hades laughed, and then said to Qin Feng: "certainly will not pit you, inside the people you three five divide two can be done."


    After listening to the words of the Hades, Qin Feng went straight to the village in the distance. Just as he was about to shoot out, he stopped again, turned his head and looked at the Hades. He found that the Hades did not show any sinister smile, so Qin Feng rushed to the village at ease.


    Then they came to the village. Many villagers looked at it in an instant. The king of Hades and the cicada son in the distance said: "idiot? Make such a big noise. "


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Qin Feng made such a loud noise when he fell down. Although he has mastered the third turn of the nine turn golden body formula, he was used to using energy before. He suddenly used to use physical strength, which was a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at those frightened expressions, Qin Feng laughed awkwardly, and then said to them, "Konsi Amida."


    Qin Feng didn''t know why he wanted to say this sentence. Anyway, the language was definitely impassable. Qin Feng casually pulled a bird language to see if it had any effect.


    There must be some effect. The effect is that those primitive people directly shoot at various energy groups in front of Qinfeng. Although these energy groups have great power, the speed of Qinfeng is not covered.


    It is a twinkle between the past, almost all of the energy behind Qin Feng brush past, those primitive people found that this attack had no effect on Qin Feng, and they quickly prepared to pick up the weapons around them.


    Qin Feng and Qin Feng are ready to attack, but before they take up their own weapons, Qin Feng has already appeared beside them, directly with a knife. According to Qin Feng''s understanding of human body structure, the place of attack is also the back of the head.


    After seeing the effect, Qin Feng said, "it seems that the structure of these people is not much different from ours. It''s simple."


    After saying to himself, Qin Feng''s speed increased again. In a few seconds, all the primitive people around him fell to the ground and fainted.


    The primitive people who had noticed this situation for a long time thought that they would support the war situation here, but before they arrived, the children of the same family were stunned.


    After years of survival, their instinct told them that the man in front of them was extremely dangerous, so they turned their heads and prepared to run away.


    Seeing them running around, Qin Feng didn''t show any panic at all. As soon as his legs contracted, he shot at those fleeing people. Every time he jumped up, dozens of primitive people were knocked out.


    A few minutes later, all the primitive people in the whole village were settled by Qin Feng. Looking at the wild primitive people everywhere, Qin Feng said with a smile to the distance.


    "I''m not very good. I didn''t expect my speed and strength to be so strong."


    As a matter of fact, Qin Feng felt the cultivation of those primitive people just now, and their accomplishments are not low. Even if they are put in the current era, they are also the backbone of various forces.


    Unfortunately, they met Qin Feng, whose body was raised to a terrible level. Even though they had all kinds of magical powers, Qin Feng was directly broken by force.


    In fact, when a person''s strength is unmatched, all the magic or skills are useless. Therefore, the Hades once suggested that Qin Feng should not specialize in the body, and go directly to the road of becoming a road of flesh.


    Although the future achievements will not be low, but the cycle is really too long, if there is no adventure, it is basically a long-distance running road.


    The Ming king and Tian Chan Zi, who came from afar, appeared beside Qin Feng. The Ming king said directly, "it''s just to solve a few barbarians. What are you proud of? If I were, I would definitely solve it five minutes in advance."


    "My God. It took me seven or eight minutes. You mean you can do it in two or three minutes? Are you farting here Qin Feng make complaints about it. Anyway, Qin Feng is sure not to believe it.


    Knowing that Qin Feng was like this, the Hades directly pointed out his shortcomings. After hearing this, Qin Feng looked at the Hades in surprise. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t expect the Hades to have this skill.


    Swallowing his own saliva, Qin Feng said, "how can you see that I am not enough?"


    "It''s not how I see it. It''s that your overall view is too weak. You are just experimenting with your own strength. The wrong original candidate who has been given priority to solve many times is wrong, which directly reduces your time. You have to practice hard." Said the Hades.He nodded his head seriously. Qin Feng was still very honest and began to reflect on his own problems this time. After all, Qin Feng was very likely to be directly against the emperor tiandaozong in the near future.


    In the past, he had all kinds of energy, more abundant soul power, and many times it was OK to directly release the energy. But now he can only use the physical strength. The power may be more vigorous, but the scope is greatly reduced.


    "How can physical strength be released?" Qin Feng depressed to the nether king said, if their own strong incomparable strength, like the energy as flexible extension, it is directly perfect.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades said: "the physical strength is certainly not as flexible as the energy, but it can be supplemented by some other means, but this is all after you practice the formal physical skills."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Feng gave up this idea. Now he hasn''t figured out what to do in the future. If he makes a casual decision, he will be misled.


    "Quickly find a primitive man and wake him up. I''ll try to see if I can communicate with him and get useful information depending on whether they cooperate or not." The king of the underworld told Qin Feng.


    He knew that he could only be a coolie now. After all, Qin Feng had great strength, and then he could do nothing else. What could he do without labor? He searched for a while and picked a primitive man with the most colorful decorations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    After getting the primitive man in front of the Hades, Qin Feng said to the Hades: "how about this? I think he should be in the highest position, and should know the most. "


    After all, the fact is there. As long as there is a cultivation system, the highest strength is absolutely the most powerful, unlike now.


    The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said to him, "wake him up, ask him early, and get rid of it earlier. Otherwise, if time drags on for a long time, it is easy to have other changes."


    Just after saying this, Qin Feng was embarrassed. First, his hand moved a little, and then his eyes began to look lax.


    Seeing that Qin Feng''s condition was not right, the Hades said impatiently, "my God, what''s wrong with you? When you have a problem, can you not do it? You can say it directly. If you say it earlier or later, we will do it? "


    Seeing that the Hades said so bluntly, Qin Feng directly said to the Hades, "I don''t know how to wake them up. Just when I brought him here, I tried to shake him up and found that I couldn''t wake up."


    According to the truth, it should not be like this. Qin Feng''s method of striking dizziness is quite normal. The king of the underworld who is powerful or not can see it in their eyes. There is no problem. Why can''t we wake up?


    The Hades went directly to the primitive man''s body, and the body came directly to Pluto. Then he saw him start to examine the primitive man''s body from the space. He also took this opportunity to learn about the evolution process in this space.


    Qin Feng on one side saw that the Hades was so natural and unrestrained, and his eyes were full of envy. If he could speak a little magic or some energy, he would be very handsome.


    If Qinfeng to do, it can only be done personally, in Qin Feng''s eyes, the grade instantly reduced a lot.


    After that, they said, "they didn''t get rid of a kind of low-level things from the shriveled people."


    Don''t understand what the hell is talking about, Qin Feng looks at him so dead, the same day cicada son is the same, and what all know the Hades see this kind of two pairs of eyes, instantly understand everything.


    began to make complaints about Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi, and began to talk to them about what they just discovered.


    All primitive human bodies have something inside a seed. The seed connects them with a giant. Just after Qin Feng knocked them unconscious, it stimulated that thing, which may explode directly.


    At the same time, it destroyed the consciousness of those primitive people. It should be to hide something. The Hades guessed so anyway.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng directly scolded him and said angrily, "what is it? Since the means are so cruel, in order to hide some information, since we don''t regard human life as human life."


    Hearing Qin Feng say this kind of words, the Hades sneered and said to Qin Feng: "boy, this kind of words can be said later. This kind of thing is really normal in ancient times."


    "If everyone is doing it. Does that mean it''s the right thing to do? " Qin Feng emotional a little excited said.


    The king of the underworld looked at Qin Feng like an idiot and took a deep breath. After taking a deep breath, the king said to Qin Feng: "the practice has always been like this. The weak eat the strong. Countless powerful beings have stepped on countless corpses before winning the tripod. What do you think of you?"


    This sentence means that if Qin Feng wants to win the world, it will inevitably cause a lot of killing. In fact, when he was in a foreign world, he killed a lot of people, but according to Qin Feng''s calculation with xuantianjian.


    The murderous spirit on his body will definitely become stronger and stronger. It is so realistic that Qin Feng has to face this problem and take a deep look at these primitive people who are alive but have actually died. Qin Feng said to the Hades.


    "I believe that the people I will kill in the future are the ones who should be killed, but this kind of bloody and cruel thing, this kind of thing that poisons others in order to achieve my own success. It is impossible for me to do it. "


    Originally thought that the Hades would accept Qin Feng''s statement, but unexpectedly, he just burst into laughter, as if he was no longer worried that someone would catch up with him or that he would be found out.


    "Qin Feng, Qin Feng, if someone in front of you is robbing you of a big chance, are you going to kill him or not?" The Hades said to Qin Feng.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Feng directly replied: "I will fight with him fairly. If I get something he can''t accept, I will certainly kill him. If I have to get that thing, if he is a good man, I will send him, otherwise."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the Hades did not respond. He took Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi away from the village. He felt a sense of terror attacking them. They were found.


    In the process of taking Qinfeng and tianchanzi, the Hades also said to Qin Feng: "let go of your spiritual guard, and I will give you something."Now, Qin Feng is at ease for the Hades. Without any nonsense, he opens his own spiritual protection, and then Qin Feng is instantly brought into a dreamland.


    When the Hades and the two of them appeared in a cave under a waterfall, Qin Feng''s eyes just opened and broke away from the Hades. Qin Feng looked at the Hades and asked.


    "I choose as like as two peas in the illusion, and you know what I care about this matter, so please don''t do it later, or we two..."


    "otherwise? Or you want to break with me? Or will you kill me? " The Hades said with a smile.


    One side of the day cicada son heard the two people''s conversation so dangerous, the whole person was nervous, he really did not think that Qin Feng and the two of them can get up, if really to the point of killing each other.


    At that time, how should tianchanzi choose? If he chose his own master, he felt that he was a little wrong with Qin Feng. However, if he chose Qin Feng, it would be impossible.


    One of the most fatal problems is that you have made a great sacrifice. After making a decision, the two of them finally make up as before. That will definitely kill tianchanzi.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought that the most likely thing for them to do was to fight hard and then make up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Seeing the Ming King''s words so explicit, Qin Feng didn''t hide it. He said to the Hades directly: "I will choose to kill you. I can''t see you go further and further along the wrong road. I will offer you a memorial ceremony. Don''t worry


    When he heard this, the Hades understood why Qin Feng could be so rebellious. Maybe it was because of his heart. Even if he had such a heart, even if he had become the supreme existence. Then it must be the existence of the benefit side.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about the present. We have to talk about it later. We don''t know anything yet. It''s a bit difficult." The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said.


    It seems that Qin Feng, who has not yet come out of that incident, pretends not to hear the words of the Hades, and then looks at tianchanzi, but does not put his eyes on the Hades, just like an angry child.


    "Qin Feng, what do you think we should do now? What should we do now? " The Hades said to him by name.


    This next Qin Feng can''t put on any more, the voice is a little slow said: "you ask me. Who am I asking? Aren''t I the most useless? Don''t I just know what to think about? "


    See the Hades are backward, but Qin Feng is still there like a little daughter-in-law, tianchanzi quickly said to the Hades.


    "Qin Feng, didn''t you find out? Every time you just give an idea, it must be a direct solution to the problem. Although Hades and I have many ideas, most of them don''t work, so let''s talk about it. "


    Seeing the heaven cicada son seems to boast a little bit of truth, Qin Feng pretends to be modest and denies it. But both the Hades and tianchanzi can see that Qinfeng is about to say something. This is Qinfeng. The most real Qinfeng is right.


    "Since you have asked me so sincerely, it seems that I''m sorry not to say that. My way is to disguise ourselves as primitive people, approach first and then attack again." Qin Feng said.


    Both Hades and tianchanzi thought that Qinfeng was ridiculous, but in order to take care of Qin Feng''s mood, the emperor of the nether looked at Qin Feng very seriously and asked.


    "Tell me more about it. How can we disguise a Dharma and how can we approach it? What kind of attack? "


    After feeling that the Hades gave him enough respect, Qin Feng''s face improved a lot, and he was happy. He said a lot, even the most detailed things.


    If you are a layman, after listening to such detailed and specific contents, you must feel that this is a plan. But after thinking for a while, the Hades said to Qin Feng directly.


    "Have you ever thought about a question, that is, how do you make that monster feel you have his seed in you?"


    Originally, the more happy Qin Feng said, the smile on his face gradually solidified. After a while, the whole person was directly autistic. He said that after half a day, he was completely abandoned. How could Qin Feng''s mood get better.


    For fear that Qin Feng was in a bad mood, what moths would come out? So the Hades quickly comforted Qin Feng and said, "many things you said are not unreasonable. We can learn from them when we carry out the plan."


    Knowing that they were comforting themselves, Qin Feng simply stopped talking, and then he looked at the Hades and tianchanzi to see what they could discuss and come out.


    After a while of discussion, the Hades suddenly said: "anyway, it has been found out, we might as well go straight to the point. The three of us make the momentum a little bigger, and then frighten the existence of terror, and then see the opportunity to act."


    After listening to this, Qin Feng was totally stupid. He thought that the plan finally worked out by the two abacus of Hades and tianchanzi, without saying that there was at least a detailed process.


    However, he didn''t expect that the final result was such a plan. Qin Feng, a little unconvinced, looked directly at the Hades and said, "you''re talking nonsense. I can''t accept your plan. It''s too simple. Don''t you worry about other accidents?"


    Knowing that Qin Feng was sure to be like this, the king of the underworld looked directly at tianchanzi and motioned for tianchanzi to say to Qin Feng. But tianchanzi really didn''t want to carry the pot. After struggling for a while, tianchanzi thought of something and said immediately.


    "Hades means that some simple things are the best. If you look at the seemingly complicated things, you can immediately find out the problem."


    The first few words instantly pointed the spearhead at the Hades, and Qin Feng naturally did not hate heaven cicadas. At this time, Qin Feng was looking at the Hades with resentment on his face. He didn''t know what plan was being planned in his mind.


    The king of the underworld didn''t care about Qin Feng. Anyway, tianchanzi and himself thought it was OK. As long as Qin Feng didn''t add chaos to the plan, it would not affect the plan, which was a insignificant role.


    So the king of the underworld told Qin Feng to be honest. After he told him to be honest, he directly released all his pressure. As soon as it was released, he had a strong perception.


    As in the previous space, this consciousness is basically comparable to Hades, but it is much less bloody than the previous one. Obviously, we can feel that this consciousness is still very rational.Each collision with Pluto''s consciousness is exploratory, and there is no sense that it is necessary to divide it into two parts, which proves the original conjecture of Pluto from the side.


    Just when the Hades thought that his plan would be carried out successfully, Qin Feng suddenly said to the Hades, "you can''t do this, you can''t do it. You''re a bit of a brake."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, the consciousness in the air appeared a trace of pause. The king of the underworld saw that the situation was not right, and the attack on this consciousness became more fierce, which made it unable to respond.


    That consciousness just put out the attention, but can only take back, see the situation is better, the king of hell quickly with the spirit of perception to the day cicada son said.


    "Let Qin Feng, that dead pervert, be quiet for me. Fortunately, I can''t understand Qin Feng''s language, otherwise it will be over."


    Hearing the anxiety between the words of the Hades, Tian chanzi quickly appeared beside Qin Feng. Without any nonsense, he went to several trapped formations beside Qin Feng. Finally, he added a silent array.


    Tianchanzi still has self-knowledge. He knows that it is impossible for Qin Feng to listen to himself. It is basically impossible for him to keep Qin Feng quiet by relying on his own strength. Therefore, he must find a new way to make Qinfeng quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Qin Feng had the treasure that he had got before. He could see through the magic array. The arrangement of the magic array is actually the best. But I can''t help but be trapped in the array. Anyway, Qin Feng''s understanding of the array is not in the same dimension as himself. It''s just useful.


    As for what happened after Qin Feng came out, tianchanzi couldn''t control so much. He had to solve the problem first. Besides, he didn''t know whether he would die later, but he could be sure that he would die if he didn''t follow the emperor''s advice.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was trapped, the Hades nodded with satisfaction, and then began to try to communicate with that sense of terror.


    At the beginning, it was quite contradictory. Later I saw that I couldn''t take the Hades any more. No matter how many layers of strength he used, the outsider could always be as fierce as his own, which made this consciousness a little scared.


    Finally, there was no way out. This consciousness agreed to communicate with Hades. The two terrors communicated directly with high-level spiritual frequency.


    Because the frequency of this spiritual exchange was high enough, the amount of information contained in one communication was extremely large. So it took two seconds for the Hades to communicate with this consciousness. Finally, the terror consciousness retreated directly.


    If you look from a high altitude, you can see that countless primitive people are approaching the Hades. With the retreat of the sense of terror, these primitive people return to their original way, and every primitive person shows a puzzled expression.


    No one can understand what happened just now. They only know that their consciousness has the command to go back and not to get close to.


    For the primitive people who have regarded the consciousness in their hearts as the true God, they are lucky to be able to get the instruction of the true God, that is, great happiness. Even if they have doubts, they still listen to it unswervingly.


    When he came to tianchanzi''s side, the Hades said happily to tianchanzi: "let him out. If it''s done, I''ll show him what''s called daoruojan and what''s called Hades niuqiang."


    Tianchanzi quickly pulled down the trapped array that trapped Qin Feng. After pulling, he immediately appeared behind the Hades, afraid that Qin Feng would take care of himself.


    Sure enough, when Qin Feng got out of the trap, the first thing he said was to scold tianchanzi, which made Tian chanzi tremble a little.


    Seeing the cicada son''s virtue, the Hades shook his head and said, "Why are you so unpromising? You can be regarded as my apprentice. How can you be so afraid of Qin Feng? He likes to put on airs. "


    But tianchanzi didn''t change at all after hearing this. After all, the king of the nether was the king of the nether. Tianchanzi himself could not stand the turbulence of the Qin wind.


    Originally, he was going to teach tianchanzi a lesson, but seeing that the nether said this, Qin Feng took a deep breath and said to the Hades, "do you know me the most? You must have ordered tianchanzi to do it. He would never dare to do such a thing to me himself


    When Qin Feng said this, Tian Chan Zi appeared behind the nether and nodded vigorously.


    Seeing the cicada son was so unpromising, the Hades sighed heavily. He felt that he was afraid that only he could cure Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s temper was just like the stone in maoshikeng, hard and smelly.


    "Can''t you talk well? It''s also worrying about what you''re going to cause. Do you know what you''ve just said will almost make our plan fail, do you know? " The king of the underworld said to Qin Feng.


    After a sneer, Qin Feng asked them how the plan was going. When he said it, his expression seemed to be saying that it would not succeed.


    Some of the things that are going to hit people hard is that the plan is going well. After Qin Feng knew that, he could not say anything at once. He would hit himself in the face.


    Now Qin Feng is full of ideas about how to change the topic. Only by changing the topic can he ease his embarrassment. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to the Hades.


    "Why did that sense of terror plant that seed in those primitive humans?"


    White Qinfeng a glance, know that Qin Feng is face can not hang, so will interrupt to say other, Ming Dynasty Qin Feng than a middle finger said.


    "Those seeds are mutually beneficial to the primitive people, and almost everyone can cultivate them by relying on them. At the same time, the natural life span has been greatly extended, and the existence of terror relies on that seed to absorb their beliefs


    This kind of thing way the Pluto said really had never heard of before, he did not know why his own space can have this kind of thing to produce.


    Hades also tried to ask about the sense of terror, but he said that he did not know how he appeared here, as if many things were born.


    While thinking about the Hades, Qin Feng asked him again, "so what should we do now?"


    As for Qin Feng, he suddenly asked some of the things that were not available to interrupt his thinking. The king of the netherworld looked at Qin Feng impatiently and said, "what kind of man doesn''t deserve to ask this question. Just wait for me to arrange you."Pluto also make complaints about Qin Feng in his heart. It''s really useless.


    Knowing that he did not have any status now, he could only make a face to the Hades to comfort himself, and then began to wander around the outside.


    He has no energy now. It is not suitable for him to practice the nine turn golden body formula, so he can only do nothing.


    After a while, the Hades did not use the xuantianjian to get any useful information. He could only stop thinking and turn to look at Qinfeng. When the Hades looked at the past, Qin Feng was playing with a flower with all his heart. He wanted to be more serious and more serious.


    Quietly appeared in Qinfeng side, with a very light voice to Qin Feng said: "see so long, you see what famous."


    Not scared by the Hades, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I saw my family Qianling, I saw this space also has a beautiful side."


    "Yes, I''m much better than before." The Hades clapped Qin Feng on the shoulder.


    Certainly can''t continue to look down, Qin Feng turned to the Hades and asked, "have we settled on what we need to do?"


    "It must have been settled. The source of absorbing plane, the source of energy and, of course, your sword match have been discussed." The Hades said slowly.


    Just when communicating with that sense of terror, Pluto was really surprised. I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to talk.


    "What is the price to me Qin Feng asked. He didn''t believe there was a free breakfast in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "How do you know you''re going to pay? Why not talk about us? " The king of the nether was surprised to see Qin Feng and said, he really didn''t expect Qin Feng would ask after hearing the result, and asked me to the point instead of us.


    Moving his eyes away from the Hades, Qin Feng gazed at the flower again. His eyes were a little distracted. Then he heard him slowly say, "because you like selling me so much, and I think I should be the most valuable, although I''m useless."


    Seeing Qin Feng, the king of the underworld looked at Qin Feng. Instead of feeling guilty, he appreciated him. Then he said to Qin Feng with a smile: "you are right. Our price is that you leave a seed for the world. To put it bluntly, it is to leave a child."


    Originally, I felt that my heart had been cultivated by the flowers just now, but when I heard the words of the Hades, Qin Feng still jumped up directly.


    He pointed at the Hades and said, "are you selling me? Selling oneself is not only more than that. You also asked me to plant, and let me be a cattle. You are too much. I can''t do it. I only love Qianling. "


    When the agreement was just reached, the Hades knew that Qin Feng was bound to be like this, so he was not surprised at all. He looked at Qin Feng calmly and didn''t say anything. After Qin Feng had lost his temper, the Hades planned to speak again.


    Seeing the king of the underworld did not say anything, he looked calm. Qin Feng was directly angry. He punched and kicked him directly. However, although the speed of the Hades was not comparable to Qin Feng''s, he escaped through various spatial means.


    On the contrary, Qin Feng was panting and delayed Qin Feng''s various insults to the king of the nether. Finally, he was able to breathe. Qin Feng began to turn his mouth into a machine gun, and began to spray towards the king of Hades.


    Tianchanzi on one side was stupid. He really didn''t expect that a person''s tongue could evolve to such a state. In the end, both Hades and tianchanzi sealed their ears directly with energy, which made them impatient.


    Since Qin wants to express his anger for the pure horse, he can''t accept the pure wind. In fact, he can''t express his anger for the pure horse.


    Finally, Qin Feng was really tired and could not be tired any more. Finally, Qin Feng said slowly, "Hades, I''m bound to be impossible. You should die of this heart."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s state getting better, the Hades said with a smile, "I''m tired at last. Why don''t you listen to me finish?"? In fact, I just let you pretend to be a stallion


    Staring at the Hades, Qin Feng slowly said, "what do you mean? I don''t know what to say to you


    "At that time, you can choose a primitive woman at will. Finally, according to some of my magic arts, you can not do that kind of thing, or you can have a child." Said the Hades.


    Qin Feng was stupid when he heard this. He looked at the nether King suspiciously and thought that he didn''t want to give himself aphrodisiac. He cheated himself first.


    In fact, Hades really has this kind of magic. In order to create a complete world, he must understand the beginning of all kinds of life. The lifeless world will be swallowed up by the endless space turbulence.


    Looking at the Qin wind, the Hades directly covered up the magic with his own energy in the air, and then saw a grass born from a grass in a short time.


    "See? Now I believe I didn''t cheat you. This is the cloning technology that your human society is talking about now. Don''t think we can''t do what human society has done in ancient times. Some places may be better. " Said the Hades.


    After swallowing his saliva, Qin Feng looked at the grass that had just been produced, grasped it directly in his hand, felt it well, and found that it was very real. It was not an illusion, and then he said to the Hades.


    "Are you sure that this sense of terror won''t notice? You can see that there is no breath of me


    White Qin Feng one eye, the Hades slowly said: "you consider the problem I naturally also considered, you think I am as stupid as you?"


    "Just talk about it. What personal attacks are you doing? I didn''t invite you to offend you. Please tell me what I care about." Qin Feng was speechless and said to the Hades.


    Now in Qin Feng''s eyes, there is nothing more important than to deal with this matter. He is really worried about the hell King pit him. At that time, he will not only apologize to Shen Qianling, but also leave a child.


    Although Qin Feng is really lecherous, if you let him casually go on a woman he doesn''t know, to be honest, Qin Feng is still very rebellious in his heart, and the shooting without emotion is soulless.


    Otherwise, at that time in the western world, Qin Feng had already collected those demons. Why do you have to hang up Shen Qianling.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll teach you a magic that can simulate your breath, and then give it to the child. It''s the same as the magic that tianchanzi got from the jade slips." Said the Hades.


    As for what kind of woman she looks like, actually Qin Feng also cares about it. After all, this is a woman who wants to have a relationship with her in name. If she is really too ugly, she won''t have a great reputation in her whole life?After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng summoned up his courage to ask the Hades: "I ask you a very sharp word, that is, what does that primitive woman look like? If it''s too ugly, it''s hard for me to stay in the same room with her. "


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Hades and tianchanzi all burst into laughter. At the same time, they knew that Qin Feng had agreed to their plan, which saved a lot of trouble.


    "Don''t worry, the woman you give you is definitely the most beautiful and sexy in this space, and can definitely make you feast your eyes. You still have to believe in my vision. After all, I was also the leader of Taolin at that time." The Hades said with a smile.


    In this way, Qin Feng doesn''t feel miserable. It can be regarded as a special sightseeing tour, but the object of sightseeing is a little special.


    Anyway, Qin Feng believes that he will not break through the bottom line. He believes that his love for Shen Qianling is absolutely able to resist any temptation.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng nodded heavily to the Hades, and agreed to the plan. After all, the situation now can only be as fast as possible. If we fight against that sense of terror.


    Absolutely to the back not only time to more, but also to let everyone injured, not worth it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, the Hades quickly said to Qin Feng, "have you ever thought about a question, that is, what aphrodisiac drugs the primitive man used to you?"


    Some tribes with low civilization often develop this kind of thing in order to speed up the reproduction of their own race, just to produce more offspring, and select the strong ones from the descendants and finally live.


    After being reminded by the Hades, Qin Feng was a little flustered. Then he looked at the Hades and said, "if this happens, can my body carry it? My body should be able to do so."


    In an instant, Qin Feng didn''t want to carry out this plan. After all, he was careful to sail for thousands of years. If he fell into the gutter, his reputation would be destroyed.


    The Hades, who was also depressed by his proposal, did not know what to do for a moment. In fact, he was also worried about Qin Feng''s relationship with that primitive woman and what kind of child she would have.


    At that time, the race in this space must not move, and all the human beings in this space are under the control of that terrible consciousness all the year round. Who knows how the children born are? They may even become the puppets of existence.


    If this is the case, the king of the nether will be hated by Qin Feng for a lifetime. When both the emperor and the wind are entangled, tianchanzi suddenly says.


    "I have a way here, that is to prevent Qin Feng''s body from becoming excited, which is similar to making Qin Feng become a zombie in a short time."


    However, this thing tianchanzi said at the moment could be considered. The king of the nether hastened to discuss it with tianchanzi, leaving Qin Feng alone to wait.


    Just when they finally discussed a result, a figure suddenly appeared in Qin Feng''s line of sight. Several people carefully looked at the past and found that it was a woman.


    Without looking at the woman''s appearance, Qin Feng anxiously looked at the nether and said, "have you discussed it? Tell me quickly. At this moment, other women are coming. They won''t bow to me. "


    "The discussion has come out, the discussion has come out, you open your mental protection, I will pass on two kinds of magic arts to you immediately, and then you come to let Tian Chan Zi deal with your body, and you can rest assured later." The Hades said to Qin Feng.


    The whole process was completed in a few seconds after the high-speed batch. After that, the woman also happened to walk in front of them.


    Women''s long really on the general, if not for the primitive woman''s face there are some patterns covered, Qin Feng really will not look at this kind of woman. Ten thousand steeds gallop. Make complaints about


    . This is even the ten thousand Tucao king of Pluto, who is the best figure in this space?


    This woman really wants to have no figure, looks and temperament. If you have to find an advantage from her, it is enough health!


    Because her skin color is healthy bronze, Qin Feng smiles awkwardly at this time, because the woman hooks her finger at Qin Feng, and then goes directly to the grass near them.


    Seeing this scene, the Hades and tianchanzi laughed directly. The whole person almost fell to the ground with a deep breath. After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng made a mouth shape of lying trough and then followed him.


    When things come to this stage, does Qin Feng have any choice? Can only be on the scalp, ah, directly imagine the woman in front of her as a robot without feelings.


    When Qin Feng and the woman appeared behind the grass at the same time, all the perception of the Hades relied on the past, blocking their surrounding space.


    Before Qin Feng reacts, the Hades is resisted by that sense of terror. He seems to be disgusted with the way Pluto blocks him from enjoying the beautiful combination.


    The Hades sent him away on the pretext that you only need to wait for the result, and you must be satisfied with the result.


    After the terror consciousness faded, the woman took off her clothes directly in front of Qin Feng. Her whole face was expressionless, as if she were just a tool man.


    And Qin Feng quickly went forward to help her take off her hands, quickly said to the woman: "you wait, you wait."


    The woman stopped her movements and looked at Qin Feng with a puzzled look on her face, as if she couldn''t understand what Qin Feng was going to do. Although ugly was a little ugly, she was still a pure and simple woman. There was a trace of intolerance on Qin Feng''s face.


    Perhaps aware of the mood of Qin Feng, the primitive woman stretched out her hand and touched Qin Feng''s face. Qin Feng was shocked at the moment.


    Looking at the pristine women''s pure eyes, Qin Feng''s heart was touched. If it wasn''t for all kinds of protection, Qin Feng really felt that he might be on the hook soon.


    Know the situation is not right, Qin Feng immediately on the primitive woman with a spirit of pressure in the past, she directly fell to the ground, and Qin Feng said with a big sigh of relief.


    "Sure enough, none of them are simple. I almost fell in love with her just now. I didn''t expect that since this small civilization has enchantment, I''m lucky to be witty."After that, Qin Feng began to use his mental power to tamper with her memory, giving her more indescribable things in her mind, and then went to use the two kinds of magic arts taught by the Hades.


    Yes, it is spitting. Qinfeng''s saliva contains the breath of Qinfeng, which is what the Hades said is effective.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    After spitting, Qin Feng felt that the meat ball in front of him was even more disgusting. After finishing the last formula, the meat ball instantly became very small, just like the size of a pea.


    This time, the two kinds of magic arts were all realized by the energy stored by the Hades. I don''t know why Qin Feng''s body especially conflicts with the energy of Hades, which makes the whole process of Qin Feng''s casting very painful.


    "Damn it, I really don''t look up to anything in this body? I''m really convinced. When can I have my own energy? Golden elixir, golden elixir, don''t pit me any more. I''m really too hard. " Qin Feng said.


    However, no matter what Qin Feng said or did, the golden elixir was just like a dead thing. However, Qin Feng could feel the golden elixir''s disdain for himself.


    Even Qin Feng doesn''t know where he looks down on. Whether it''s physical or spiritual, Qin Feng can definitely be regarded as the leader.


    If it comes to conduct, Qin Feng thinks that there is no one better than himself in the world. After all, he is responsible for saving people. Who else has such lofty ambition?


    Now Qin Feng can only wait and wait for time to go out. Now he really miss the time when he and Shen Qianling were in the wind and rain. At that time, he didn''t feel that the time passed so slowly.


    It seems that there is only exhaustion at the beginning and at the end, instead of being stuck in the time waiting to go out now. How miserable it is to be.


    The main reason is that the primitive woman is still ugly, and the ugly Qin Feng has not looked at this woman carefully in the whole process.


    So nothing happened. After two hours, Fen Hao was no different. Qin Feng came out of the grass directly, leaving the primitive woman lying on the grass alone.


    When the Hades saw Qin Feng appear, he said to Qin Feng with a smile on his face: "how about it? Were primitive women more wild, and did they prefer to ride horses


    has a white eye, and Qin Feng Tucao said, "you don''t want to make complaints about it here. If you are interested, you can go to it yourself. Anyway, I can''t stand it. Everyone knows what you know, don''t force it."


    After a few loud laughs, Hades summoned the terror directly with his consciousness. Then he saw the primitive woman float up and fly directly to the luminous sphere in the sky.


    Seeing that the sense of terror had gone, the Hades asked Qin Feng, "how are you doing? Have you completed all the steps? "


    "After that, you don''t have to see who is doing it, but you still underestimate the existence. That primitive woman will be enchanting. I didn''t expect that if my love for Shen Qianling was not strong enough, I would have been hit." Qin Feng said speechless.


    When Qin Feng said that the primitive woman could enchantment, the nether''s eyebrows locked up, as if thinking about something serious.


    Knowing that the Hades couldn''t think of something, Qin Feng directly said to the Hades from urging: "don''t put aside where to think about some things. Anyway, we can''t take it any more now. We should collect the benefits first and then solve it next time."


    I think Qin Feng''s words are reasonable. The Hades also stopped thinking, and then disappeared directly.


    sees the sudden death of Pluto, Qin Feng Tucao said: "every time this way, if I were his father, I will teach him a truth, that is, before doing what is polite, we must learn to make complaints about."


    "If you were his father, I think you would be very angry with him." Day cicada son jokingly said. Hear the day cicada son rare meeting joke, Qin Feng smiles to the day cicada son said.


    "It''s good. It''s good to have been with us for such a long time. Now that you''ve learned to play jokes, don''t be a moron all day. If you have anything to say, you can also participate in our quarrel."


    This kind of words, tianchanzi also left ear into the right ear out, Qin Feng and the Ming King''s quarrel, that is ordinary people can join in? Tianchanzi still has self-knowledge. He feels that his heart must be unbearable. He will not wade into muddy water.


    After a while, the Hades came back. Qin Feng didn''t say anything when he came back. He went to feel the Hades for a while.


    "Why do you touch me? What can I do to touch? If I really want to get any treasure, it will be put in my small space. Do you think I will put it on myself? And I just absorbed the origin of the plane The Hades said speechless.


    White Hades one eye, Qin Feng directly on one side, the Hades from head to foot to see once, and then straight Lengleng Leng stand.


    Hades has just recovered a lot of strength. Now there are seven planes of energy in his body. He is waiting to find a better place and merge them together.


    In a good mood, he naturally won''t talk to such a moldy person as Qin Feng. It''s really that he can''t find pain for himself, so the Hades said directly to tianchanzi.


    "You go to this space and arrange some hidden arrays. Now the terror existence must be studying the primitive woman. I will pass on the specific array to you. These arrays can be used in the future."When hearing this, Qin Feng felt sorry for the primitive woman. No matter what she said, she was not wrong at all. She was really innocent. Now she did not know what kind of inhumane treatment she was experiencing.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng sighed heavily, and the Hades looked at Qin Feng and said, "what are you sighing for? I''ll go to get your sword for you and send it to your hand right away. What are you unhappy about?"


    I didn''t expect that since the Hades thought so, Qin Feng directly said with a smile, "then you are old."


    The Hades disappeared in front of Qin Feng and soon came back. He threw the sword to Qin Feng. When Qin Feng took over the sword, he immediately took out the one he had got before.


    When the two combined swords collide with each other, the sound of mandarin duck ensemble immediately comes out. In the sky, even a dragon and a phoenix appear directly, which makes Qin Feng look silly and happy to death.


    If anything is related to dragon and Phoenix, it proves that this thing must be extraordinary. Qin Feng excitedly looks at a dragon sword in his left hand and a phoenix sword in his right hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Seeing Qin Feng''s complacent appearance, the king of the underworld was not very comfortable in his heart, so the king of the underworld said to Qin Feng directly: "don''t be so blind about it. If you take some things, you may not use them well."


    "Don''t ask, you are just envious and envious of me, and I''ve paid you for nothing, so I''m sure I won''t believe anything you said, but I still have to thank you for getting me these two swords. They are really tailor-made for me and my family Qianling."


    Qin Feng was not influenced by the Hades at all. He still farted. Seeing that Qin Feng was a dead pig, he was not afraid of boiling water, so the Hades could only say nothing.


    What else can you say about him? What he said could be dragged to other places, and he couldn''t listen to others. In fact, the Hades did not say something that needed Qin Feng''s attention. However, after thinking about it, Qin Feng didn''t even have energy.


    So the hell king didn''t think it was necessary to say more about that. Now, the dragon sword and Phoenix sword in Qinfeng mobile phone are not much different from the sharper kitchen knife.


    "Put your two treasures away, and let the black bag absorb energy. After he absorbs them, my array will be safe, and it will last tens of thousands of years." Said the Hades.


    Although that''s what he said, in fact, Pluto himself did not know that the world was bound to change dramatically in a hundred years. At that time, the great array might not be able to protect it.


    That''s why the Hades asked tianchanzi to arrange some remote control arrays. If there is an accident, the Pluto will use this seven star gathering source array as his assassin''s mace.


    The Seven Star Juyuan array is the thing that Hades spent the longest time putting in, so no matter how powerful this thing is, it is also the last card of Pluto, and the Pluto really doesn''t want to use it.


    However, the ghost king suddenly thought of this place. Since he had a premonition in his heart, that is, his assassin''s mace might soon be used. After putting aside these thoughts, the Hades protected Qin Feng''s Dharma.


    He was still a little worried that the unknown terrorist existence would do something about it. After all, what Qin Feng did immediately was directly damaging the whole space, and there was a direct conflict of interest with this terrorist existence.


    Watching Qin Feng get out of the black bag, began to absorb all the energy crazily. The existence of terror came to his consciousness more than once, but they were all sent away by the Hades.


    In the end, it can only watch Qinfeng absorb energy. An hour later, the absorption of Qinfeng has reached the final stage. At this time, the existence of terror can''t help it.


    Suddenly appeared in the form of a virtual shadow in front of the Pluto. The Pluto was surprised to see the virtual figure in front of him. After looking at it for a while, he said slowly.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that since there was still something in the world I couldn''t see."


    After so many times of communication with the Hades, and hearing part of their conversation between the Hades and Qin Feng, this virtual figure has learned human language for a long time.


    Then he was heard to say in an unusually hoarse voice, "you''ve gone too far!"


    After a few loud laughs, the king of the underworld came to the virtual figure, but since the dark energy of the Hades directly passed through the shadow, it seemed that nothing had existed.


    "That''s interesting." Seeing his own energy attack, since he threw an empty, Pluto said with interest.


    The phantom swayed for a moment, and then he heard the Hades say, "you''re afraid it''s not so easy."


    Did not answer the question of Hades, the shadow voice bitterly said: "give me back the energy, without that energy, I have a problem behind."


    Qin Feng, who has just finished everything, gets up and hears the words that are a little wrong with language. He sneers and says, "if you can''t learn all the words, you will learn to threaten people? I told you what was in my Qin Feng''s stomach, and I didn''t vomit it out. "


    It seems that he didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Feng''s words. The virtual shadow of the human figure turned into a white light and rushed to Qin Feng''s body, as if to integrate into Qin Feng''s body and then plunder it.


    Seeing the sudden and direct virtual shadow of human form, Qin Feng, who had no bottom in his heart, quickly dodged it, but no matter how fast it was, it seemed that he could not get rid of it.


    All the way, the king of the underworld was watching, without any intention of helping. No matter how Qin Feng scolded him, he was indifferent. He said a few words from time to time to point out where there was a problem when Qin Feng dodged.


    "My God, this is not the time to instruct me. Get rid of this haunting thing for me. If it goes on like this, I will surely be concentrated by him." Qin Feng, the whole person should cry out, said to the Hades.


    The Hades continued to give his advice. No matter what Qin Feng said, his eyes seemed to be only pointing to Qin Feng. At last, Qin Feng''s strength was a little exhausted, and the virtual shadow of the human figure hit Qin Feng.


    One second before the collision, Qin Feng was powerless to shout: "they are finally free, I see how you end up."Qin Feng, who just chased me to hide, was really tired. At this time, he felt relaxed. Anyway, with Hades nearby, Qin Feng didn''t believe that the Hades would allow himself to have problems. Qin Feng believed that he would definitely make a move at the last critical moment.


    However, instead of waiting for the solution of the Hades, Qin Feng felt that he had been blown by a cold and frozen wind. He didn''t feel any impact, nor did he feel any strange things.


    Surprised to see through the body and virtual shadow, Qin Feng simply do not know what is the matter? Why does it seem to have no effect on itself.


    It was not only Qin Feng who was surprised, but also the virtual figure of human figure became trembling, as if it was equally difficult to accept such a result.


    Do not believe in evil human form of virtual shadow again to the impact of Qin Feng, Qin Feng subconsciously dodged away. After dodging for a few times, Qin Feng''s strength did not recover, and finally was hit by a full.


    The same result happened again. Qin Feng immediately determined that the figure shadow had no way to take it, so he no longer dodged and let the shadow hit him.


    This directly changed into the shadow of the human figure, and finally he said to Qin Feng in a short voice: "why? Why? Why is it like this? "


    At this time, the Hades said with a smile: "because Qin Feng''s body is not what you can break through defense, do you really think your ability can be invincible to break into his body and grab back the energy that belongs to you? You look down on my family''s Qin Feng. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "I don''t believe it!" The virtual shadow of human form asked weakly. It seems that the impact just so many times has consumed a lot of it.


    After spreading his hands, the Hades said triumphantly, "don''t you believe it? As a matter of fact, if you have any doubts, you can only believe it. As I told you before, none of the three of us is inferior to me. If you don''t believe it, believe it now. "


    After saying this, the king of Hades immediately sent out a spiritual perception to tianchanzi, and then saw that the whole space changed in an instant. The original normal space has now become a world of ice and snow.


    The virtual shadow of the human figure was in a panic and wanted to break through the space to escape, but it was found that it was bounced back after hitting the space several times. The figure virtual shadow voice trembles to say.


    "What''s the matter? What have you done? You are betraying my agreement


    It''s like hearing a big joke. The Hades laughed and then said to the phantom, "have you ever thought about what you''ve just done, which seems to me to be a violation of the agreement."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole space instantly became the purgatory of countless volcanic eruptions. The shadow of human figure became more panic and ran around in a daze.


    Seeing the virtual shadow of people fleeing everywhere, Qin Feng''s eyes congealed, and his eyes flashed a trace of cruel light and said, "shall we borrow this plan to bring him to justice?"


    The virtual shadow of human body stopped when he heard this, and the whole person was just like magic Zheng. If it wasn''t for the virtual shadow of human form and no eyes, Qin Feng could have thought of what kind of eyes he was at this time.


    Absolutely, they are extremely afraid and flustered. For such greedy things, nothing is more threatening to them than death.


    The king of Qin thought carefully, but he did not think about it.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Hades said to the phantom: "everything has been done according to the agreement, but due to the behavior you have just done, you need to compensate us. This space still needs to be intelligent. I think you''re a good fit


    The king of the nether said that this was the combination of grace and power. At last, the phantom of human form had little struggle, and he vomited out a small white glass ball. Then the Hades picked it up and looked at it, and then he put it away.


    At this time, tianchanzi also rushed back and looked at the white glass ball that the Hades kept playing with. His eyes were straight and he didn''t move away.


    Most of the baby is a treasure, but what Qin Feng is more concerned about now is, why didn''t he just solve the shadow of the figure once and for all. If it is solved, aren''t these things still Qin Feng''s?


    Qin Feng kept questioning the king of the underworld, but the king and tianchanzi didn''t seem to hear Qin Feng''s words. Both of them still looked at the white glass ball, as if they were possessed by the devil.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with them, Qin Feng immediately appeared beside the king of the underworld, ready to give him a hard blow and pull him out of the wrong state.


    Under this reaction, the Hades directly folded to the space in front of him, so Qin Feng''s fist once again hit an empty.


    The interrupted Hades looked at Qin Feng impatiently and said, "can you stop being so impatient? We haven''t had any problems. We are just studying this thing."


    "What is this baby? Tell me about it. Let me know. See what kind of baby it is. It''s worth it for both of you Qin Feng said without good breath.


    Hades and tianchanzi are people who have seen a lot of treasures. According to the truth, they will never be like this because of a small thing, unless it is particularly precious.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng quickly said to the Hades, "I know this is a big baby. Please show me and show me."


    Qin Feng''s intention is that as long as the Hades gives the baby to himself, he will surely kill him and not return it. After all, he has just suffered dozens of virtual shadows of human form, although he has no feeling.


    But who knows what will happen in the future? So Qin Feng felt that he took this treasure, which was justified, and waited for the Hades to return to its original owner.


    The Hades slowly stretched the white glass ball to Qin Feng. Just as Qin Feng''s hand was about to touch the white glass ball, Pluto''s hand stopped.


    The nether king looked at Qin Feng with aftertaste and said, "how come your face is not right? I just saw your facial muscles move. Are you thinking of any bad ideas in your heart?"


    Qin Mingwang''s direct response to the glass explosion is better than that of the Zhifeng.


    If you can endure, the main way is to make space for people.


    "What bad ideas can I have. I''m just curious about what makes you two so crazy, and it''s about the same size as my own, and I''m trying to find a partner for it Qin Feng said with an embarrassed smile.Looking at Qin Feng with profound meaning, the Hades said in his eyes, "so it is, so it is, is it like this? Is it really like this? "


    Have been so asked, Qin Feng knew that he was doomed to die, and directly put the hand just stretched out again. Said to the Hades without hope.


    "What else can you do? Do you like to show it or not?"


    At this time, tianchanzi appeared directly in front of the Hades, stretched out his hand as if to take over the white glass ball. The degree of the blazing eyes was the first time Qin Feng saw it.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng can be very sure that the white glass ball is a wonderful treasure, but it is a pity that there may be no fate with Qin Feng, because the Hades will not give it to himself.


    Just when the Hades was going to give the little white glass ball to tianchanzi, the Hades suddenly said, "you''d better show Qin Feng first. Anyway, I''ve already seen it. I''ll tell you all I know. Qin Feng is a bumpkin. Let him have a long insight. "


    Tianchanzi''s face suddenly became extremely disappointed. What others said and what he really felt was totally different. The Hades said to himself, what''s the difference between what he saw in Guzha before?


    But since the Hades said so, tianchanzi could only nod his head honestly, and Qin Feng''s heart was directly elated, and directly stretched out his hand.


    This time Hades simply more, directly throw the white glass ball to Qin Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Qin Feng, who saw the glass ball flying over, was confused. He didn''t know what happened. Even he didn''t expect Hades to give the white glass ball directly.


    He even suspected that what he saw was an illusion. After all, they had just shown that the white glass ball was a very important thing for them, but now Hades threw it to himself cleanly.


    Just when Qin Feng''s hand touched the white glass ball, his face showed ecstasy, his hand had not yet grasped the white glass ball, but suddenly it was not there. Qin Feng was so stupid.


    When Qin Feng reacts, the white glass ball appears again in the hand of the Hades. Qin Feng sends out a fierce light to look at the Hades, as if he wants to split the corpse into two sections.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s expression, of course, the nether was direct, and the whole person laughed. What the hell king wanted was the effect of Qin Feng. If it wasn''t for the weird means of the Hades, Qin Feng would not have been played with like this.


    Not to mention other means of Space folding, Qin Feng is completely unable to learn, so Qin Feng is directly cut off and then look back to the mind, rather than a single mind where the "Qi" got, refers to the Hades also conscience found.


    Sure enough, the Hades saw that Qin Feng had no reaction. He seemed to laugh a little ridiculous. After thinking about it, he said to Qin Feng, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to know that some things are not what you want."


    "What do you mean I can''t want? I didn''t even want to ask you for that thing. It''s just that you are careful. What can I say? You''re just messing with my mentality. " Qin Feng said autistic.


    After a showdown, the Hades said that he was helpless. He couldn''t help it. He said to Qin Feng, "if you have to think like this, I can''t help it."


    Qin Feng heard this sentence when the whole people are autistic, what is no way, this is not directly playing rogue? Relying on Qin Feng, what can he do? He just said some such words.


    After clenching his fist, Qin Feng sighed heavily and then said to the Hades, "you are cruel. I don''t want this thing. What do you want to do with this thing?"


    , who was thinking for a while, then said very gently: "this thing is not what else is used, it is the essence of the soul energy."


    After listening to this, Qin Feng obviously showed a disappointed expression, as if he felt that this thing was meaningless. After all, the soul energy of Qin Feng is not so strong now, and this kind of thing is not very useful to him.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s expression, the king of the underworld said: "this is equivalent to a pure thing. If you want to put it on some battlefield, what kind of scene will it be?"


    When he said this, Qin Feng''s eyes were shining. This sentence provided a new world to Qin Feng''s eyes in an instant. Some things can play a great role as long as they make the best use of them.


    When the great disaster comes, war is inevitable. If all kinds of dead souls on the battlefield can be used, it is not necessary to say how much the significance is.


    "What are you going to do with this baby?" Qin Feng said directly to the Hades.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades raised his voice to a high level and said, "do you think that no matter how it is used, it has nothing to do with your Qinfeng."


    "It has nothing to do with me. I think I have a lot to do with me. If you think about it, you and I are a partner no matter what. I can create conditions for you after I know how you use it." Qin Feng said immediately.


    White Qinfeng a look, this kind of words the netherworld certainly won''t believe, how can Qin Feng be such a good person, the Pluto said after a deep look at Qin Feng.


    "You seem to have a point. I can think about it."


    See the Hades agreed to come down, Qin Feng on the performance of a pair of eager to try the appearance, want to see how powerful this baby pour bottom.


    However, after playing with the baby for a while, he still didn''t use the baby. When Qin Feng was impatient, the Hades suddenly said with a smile to Qin Feng.


    "In fact, you have always overlooked a very important issue, but now you have not felt it."


    Qin Feng looked at the king of the underworld. He didn''t know why he suddenly said this. He said that some of them didn''t. Even Qin Feng suspected that the Hades was deliberately changing the topic.


    But this has something to do with himself. Qin Feng can''t pretend that he doesn''t know anything. He looks at the Hades seriously, and Qin Feng signals that he can continue to speak.


    After sighing heavily, the Hades said to Qin Feng, "have you ever thought about a question, that is, does your soul power really not need to be improved?"


    When he heard this, Qin Feng was a fool. He was worthy of being the king of the underworld. At a glance, he saw that he had no interest in improving his soul power. On the contrary, he was interested in collecting soul power as a means of attack."I''m fine now. I think my soul power is enough? Is there any problem? " Qin Feng said unconvinced.


    Perhaps for most people, the most difficult thing to improve is the soul realm. We can see this problem from the view that the value of the pills for improving cultivation is much lower than that for improving the soul.


    After Qin Ming Feng said, "you don''t know much about your soul changing."


    When the Hades said this, Qin Feng was a little nervous. His return from the alien world was his biggest secret. If Hades really knew it, he didn''t know what would happen.


    After all, if the king of Qin wants to practice in the alien world, then he will go to the world to cultivate himself.


    A little nervous with a smile, Qin Feng faltered and didn''t know what to say. He noticed that Qin Feng''s reaction was not right. The Hades said, "what''s the matter with you? Have I discovered your secret? "


    Just after saying this, Qin Feng shook his head directly. The expression of the whole person should be more and more uncomfortable. It is really like being guilty of a guilty conscience.


    "What secrets can I have? My biggest secrets are not all discovered by you? What else do you not know? If you don''t believe in your own strength, is there anything else I can hide from you? " Qin Feng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Qin Feng said so, and the Hades said with a smile: "that''s right. You are a transparent man in front of me. Nothing can hide from me."


    "That''s right. There''s nothing wrong with it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find out any useful information, the king of the underworld told Qin Feng about his soul power. After all, it was a matter of Qin Feng''s cultivation.


    At first, the king of the underworld seldom told Qin Feng such things. If he came here once, he would be careless. Otherwise, if Qin Feng had something wrong, he would have to be the back pan Xia.


    For Hades, he would rather not do a thing, but as long as he decides to start to do it, it is absolutely a boutique, otherwise it will be disgraceful to do it.


    Therefore, Qin Feng is also the first time to hear such detailed knowledge about the power of the soul. Even tianchanzi is also very interested in listening to it. It is definitely beneficial to listen to this kind of things, not to mention the introduction of Hades in such detail.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng really understood how blind he was when he ran into a dead mouse and how lucky he was to fall down. He got opportunities again and again when he needed to improve his soul power, and then he avoided the danger perfectly.


    "The more sad and foolish the man was, the more miserable he was


    Soul power is equivalent to a beacon in the sea. If you think about it, no matter how big and firm you are, if you don''t have your own direction, you will eventually be swallowed up by the sea.


    And the soul power is your beacon, which will let you out of the sea of suffering, and finally log in to the other side of success, so the soul power has always been more important than cultivation.


    For example, your soul power is a wooden bucket. You can hold as much water as you have. The problem with Qin Feng is that the barrel is too big. The strength of body and the power of soul are not equal.


    Therefore, Qin Feng also needs to improve the soul power. In the words of Hades, as long as the soul power of Qin Feng is raised to a certain height, the golden elixir will react.


    There are two aspects to enhance the strength of soul. One is the strength of soul, which is commonly referred to as the quality of soul. The better the quality of soul, the higher the quality of soul.


    Although the Hades did not know why the soul quality of Qinfeng was so high, it didn''t need to be improved in terms of soul strength.


    On the contrary, Qin Feng''s total soul needs to be greatly improved. Otherwise, it would be impossible to get rid of the golden elixir, or to improve his energy and cultivation.


    "Well, isn''t your treasure prepared for me? Why do you say so indifferent at the beginning? If you keep doing this to me, you can''t die easily. You may die early. " Qin Feng make complaints about Pluto.


    In fact, Qin Feng was very puzzled at the beginning. Both the Hades and tianchanzi were so hungry and excited. That shows that the baby is absolutely not simple. How can I not enjoy it?


    According to the logic of Qin Feng, there will be no good treasure that Qin Feng can''t enjoy, especially the good treasure that the Hades can use. They must be able to use them.


    In fact, the hell king didn''t really want to engage in Qinfeng or anything, but if Qin Feng knew the magic effect of this treasure too early, he would directly shout that he must give it to him. At that time, it would not have anything to do with Hades and tianchanzi.


    Although there is a saying that this baby seems to be tailor-made for Qin Feng, who will dislike his soul power to become more?


    Especially for tianchanzi, when he was counting the heavenly secrets for the demon clan, he was bitten by it. He did not know how many fatal injuries his soul suffered. He ate holy things that he did not know how to cure his soul for so many years.


    However, as long as you eat too much of anything, the effect will be greatly reduced, leading to tianchanzi long felt that he had to wait for death.


    But now this baby is what he dreams of. He can treat his injury directly without any risk. Can you say that tianchanzi can not be excited?


    If it wasn''t for tianchanzi''s poor cultivation, he even wanted to fight directly. After all, this kind of treasure is really worth fighting for.


    There are some things like this. When the emperor is in constant turmoil, tianchanzi is when he has to make a choice. However, after his struggle, he still chooses to believe in the Hades.


    He didn''t believe in Qin Feng, but he believed in the Hades. He believed that the Hades would surely use this treasure to cure his fatal wound and make himself reborn.


    Looking at the Hades, tianchanzi is waiting for him to choose himself. He knows the limitations of this treasure, so he can only gamble once.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly said to the Hades, "how can this baby fall on that monster so against the sky? How can he give it to us?"


    The king of the underworld said, "it''s very difficult for you to absorb so many souls. Are you going to kill thousands of creatures and become yourself?""I''m sure I can''t do it, but I can go to those big battlefields. I believe there will be many opportunities in a while." Qin Feng said immediately.


    He will not become that kind of ruthless person in order to achieve himself, he still wants to keep his inner part of the persistence.


    After all, the Hades did not intend to continue to talk about this matter, because no matter where it was put, it would not be too troublesome. After all, as long as there were human beings, there would be war, and it would be sooner or later to absorb souls.


    The problem lies in the second condition. The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said, "and this white glass ball can only be used three times. After three times, it will be broken directly, and one person can only use it once."


    When he heard that it was three times, Qin Feng decided that he was the king of the underworld and Shen Qianling once. This is the fairest choice in Qin Feng''s heart.


    Now Shen Qianling''s strength is too weak. If he has strength, he can use all kinds of genius gems to improve. But if he wants to improve his soul without sequelae, it seems that there is only one chance to use this.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s small eyes constantly turning, the king of the underworld knew what kind of abacus Qin Feng was doing in his heart. He really knew Qin Feng''s character so much that he said directly.


    "Once for me, once for you, once for Tian chanzi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Why is it that way?" This is what Qin Feng blurted out. He thought about many other possible people, but he didn''t think it would be tianchanzi.


    Hearing this, tianchanzi really didn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and looked at the king of the underworld. There were huge waves in his heart.


    Although he believed that Hades would choose himself, what he didn''t expect was that he had been so firmly chosen and directly chose himself at the beginning, which really brought a huge shock to the heart of tianchanzi.


    "Why?" Tian chanzi asked in a trembling voice. He looked at the Hades in disbelief. He wanted to know why he was so identified, why he could be the first choice, and what kind of virtue could he do?


    He had even thought about how to ask for the Hades and Qinfeng before. He felt that after his request, they did not agree to give them the opportunity, and he did not have any complaints.


    If he could give it to himself, he would be thankful, equivalent to the rebirth parents of tianchanzi. He really didn''t expect that so many things would happen with him.


    If he stayed in the monster Empire, he could only eat and die. But since he came out with the Hades and Qinfeng, he found that he had really gained a lot.


    Whether in terms of knowledge or his own benefits, they are equal to the sum of his previous gains in the monster Empire, and even surpass them in some aspects.


    But what really surprised Tian chanzi was that he was chosen by such identification. The king of hell looked at tianchanzi and said, "do you want to think about your future?"


    The future? After looking at this word for a long time, it seems like a strange thing to me.


    "Let the monster Empire become more and more prosperous, let the little Lord grow up, and let me become the master of the world."


    After all, he is not a real human being. He is also a member of one hundred tribes.


    But Qin Feng is a real human being. When he heard tianchanzi say this, and he might have a chance to give him, Qin Feng said to him directly.


    "What do you mean, you say it clearly, after you demon clan became the master of this world, we humans?"


    Looking at Qin Feng calmly, Tian chanzi said: "different positions and different angles, there is no way. As a member of the demon clan, this is my position. If one day I stand opposite to you, I hope to fight you properly."


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what kind of brain tianchanzi is. He is not his opponent now. If he doesn''t rely on the array, Qin Feng thinks he can kill tianchanzi in seconds.


    Know the day cicada son now the whole person is bewildered, Qin Feng vomited at him after spitting, very angry said: "you are an idiot, do you have to divide a life and death?"


    "This world belongs to all life. Just like us at the beginning, it is not the same that hundreds of nationalities coexist and live a different life well?" The king of the underworld reminds the cicada son.


    Obviously, the words of Hades were more effective. Tianchanzi didn''t say anything after listening, as if he was thinking about something.


    Then the Hades said to tianchanzi: "you should think about your own future. As a research-oriented strong man, you should know that when your strength is strong to a certain extent, in fact, life form is not so important."


    When he heard this, Qin Feng was very angry. He really couldn''t figure out why the Hades always said something so heartless, as if everything was just a passing scene. In fact, Qin Feng thought that the Hades really cared about his emotions.


    He is not as ruthless as he usually said, Qin Feng can only be understood as he and himself, belong to the kind of knife mouth tofu heart.


    "My future? I''ve been worrying about the whole monster empire for so many years. It seems that I haven''t thought about myself for a long time. I haven''t even gone back to my own clan. I don''t seem to know how my family has been. "


    Tianchanzi said to the Hades with a sad face. The whole person''s appearance should be more autistic and more autistic, as if he had been told something sad by the Hades.


    The king of the underworld was afraid that tianchanzi was wrong. He said to tianchanzi, "so you should live for yourself once? Have you ever thought that when you become strong and you do yourself well, many things will be very simple? "


    Tianchanzi, who was still trapped in autarchy, immediately looked up at the Hades, as if a candle which was about to be extinguished by the wind had been lit again.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said: "although I hate you now, but you really should live for yourself. Why don''t I do my own things in order to achieve some things?"


    Listen to Qin Feng since it will be so rare sensational, Tian cicada son surprised to see Qin Feng, then fell into meditation, and Qin Feng did not idle down at all.


    Constantly with the spirit of perception and communication with the Hades, he really can''t accept another opportunity to the day cicada son, but the Hades is completely not into the oil and salt.Still keep saying, or give Qin Feng''s own that time to Shen Qianling. Qin Feng''s self closing is about to die. It seems that tianchanzi has become an illegitimate son of the Hades. The Hades really want to love more and more.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said with spiritual perception: "just say it. Can you give me your chance to Qianling. If you don''t, I won''t have to. I''ll give it to my family."


    The Hades said bluntly: "I was still my previous decision, I once, you once, tianchanzi once, you have the right to give your time to anyone, this is your right."


    "You are cruel. I gave my family Qianling that time." Qin Feng with the spirit of perception angry said.


    The hell king said that he was helpless. He really tried his best. He also needed to recover his soul power. Otherwise, he would like to fulfill Qin Feng and his husband and wife.


    However, he was also shocked by Qin Feng. It seems that Qin Feng really likes his girlfriend. After his introduction, he has been able to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity without hesitation.


    If it was the Pluto himself, the Pluto felt that he could not do it. At this time, tianchanzi seemed to have figured out something. He knelt down on the ground directly, and the whole person was the same as he had changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    If it was in the past, tianchanzi certainly couldn''t do such a sentimental thing. At most, he said a thank you to the Hades.


    After all, for tianchanzi, he was still deeply educated in Chinese etiquette. Sometimes Qin Feng felt that tianchanzi was more like an old man, just like a teacher who taught in private schools.


    He is not necessarily the smartest, but he is definitely the most polite person and the one who cares most about the rules. At this time, tianchanzi''s behavior is not like that of an old man.


    Seeing tianchanzi, it seemed that he was still sobbing for a while, so the Hades and Qinfeng didn''t say anything, waiting for tianchanzi to digest some things by himself, and then they went to ask again. After all, they didn''t really know what tianchanzi thought.


    After taking a deep breath, Tian chanzi wiped away his tears. His voice was still a little weeping and said: "thank you really. Thank you for letting me know how wrong I was before. Thank you so much."


    When hearing this kind of words, Pluto also embarrassed smile, and then did not want to say anything, after all, this kind of words is really too dry, no nutrition, no need to understand.


    But for tianchanzi, it''s not like this. For tianchanzi, the meaning of Hades to himself is really similar to the existence of the Savior.


    If Hades didn''t say those words just now, tianchanzi may still live in his self righteous world, as if nothing had happened, and still live happily.


    But now the day cicada son does not feel so, for the day cicada son, everything has become more clear, he knows what he should do, know what he is for.


    Therefore, compared with this opportunity, tianchanzi felt that the bigger thing he had gained was this, so he could only thank in addition to thanks.


    Seeing that he was grateful, the Hades did not respond at all. Tianchanzi looked up at the Hades and found that the Hades was embarrassed. Tianchanzi asked in doubt.


    "Why is it such an expression? Can I do something wrong? Or what was wrong? "


    At this time, Qin Feng cut in and said, "you''re right. You did the wrong thing, you also did the wrong thing."


    This time, tianchanzi was more confused. He realized that there was something wrong with him. Now that it was confirmed, he was more curious about what was wrong with him. So tianchanzi looked at the Hades directly and waited for the emperor to enlighten him.


    But the Hades seemed to lose his patience and waved directly to him and said, "that''s it. Let''s finish the work of this space and go out. I''m in a hurry now."


    Qin Feng was puzzled and said to the Hades, "shouldn''t I be in a hurry? Why are you in a hurry all of a sudden? Can you do something? Are you doing something secretly from me


    This is the most autistic thing of Qin Feng. He basically knows what he does, but if he does something, he becomes the last one to know.


    White Qin Feng one eye, the nether king is very speechless to say: "all went out, what can I do, is not to your tiandaozong, help you complete some time array material?"


    Seeing that the Hades still put his own things in his heart, Qin Feng was relieved and said directly to the Hades with a smile: "I knew that the Hades was good to me and always thought about my things."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s enthusiasm, the Hades is really disgusting and disgusting. I really don''t know where Qin Feng comes from. It seems that he has no integrity at all.


    Dislike to push Qin Feng outside, for fear that Qin Feng and himself to a close face, but Qin Feng is really completely brazen to rely on the Hades.


    It seems that there is no really unhappy thing. The king of the nether who can''t see down said to Qin Feng, "can you really stop like this? You delay me to move out of the space."


    Knowing that he had made trouble, Qin Feng quickly flashed to one side. The king of the nether sighed gently, then came to the front for a while, and then the opening directly produced a huge suction.


    Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi were absorbed directly. Before that, the king of Hades had to catch them. Now you can praise this step directly. It seems that the strength of Hades has improved a lot.


    When Qin Feng thought of this, he had more confidence in his trip to tiandaozong.


    They seem to have been transmitting for a long time this time. Anyway, the time is definitely several times as long as before. If Qin Feng could not open his eyes and his spiritual perception could not be used in space, Qin Feng could not stand this kind of thing.


    Finally, as a heat wave hit, Qin Feng and they heard the voice of the Hades, "you can open your eyes, we have arrived at the destination."


    When Qin Zong arrived, he said, "isn''t it exciting? Are we directly in the treasure house of tiandaozong? "


    However, after Qin Feng looked at the surrounding environment, he was stunned. There was a purgatory all around him. Qin Feng and his surroundings were full of molten slurry, which seemed to have been seen before.Looking at it, the king of Qin asked, "where was the temperature far beyond the wind?"? You won''t tell me that this is the entrance of tiandaozong or something? "


    When he finished this sentence, Qin Feng''s most worried thing was that the hell king said that there was nothing to do with tiandaozong. This is another place. In that case, Qin Feng''s progress would definitely be delayed, and the Ming king would not come to a place for no reason.


    In particular, it is the place where the Hades spent so much energy transmitting through space. This place is absolutely not simple, but it is beyond the understanding scope of Qin Feng.


    At this time, there was also Tian Chan Zi, who was not as ignorant as Qin Feng. Although his strength was limited, he had traveled so many years and had more knowledge.


    So when he appeared in this place, he had some guesses in his heart, and it was with these speculations that tianchanzi was more shocked.


    In any case, the final result is that Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi are waiting for the answer from the Hades, and the emperor of the underworld first floats directly, floats in the air and makes himself like the son of some weather.


    Then he took a deep breath. Since the molten slurry under him moved with the breath of Hades, it seemed that with the breath of Hades, that thing seemed to have life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Anyway, he couldn''t understand what the hell king was doing. Qin Feng called out to the sky directly, "what are you doing? Can you make it clear before you do something? "


    It''s true that the hell King''s temper has never been changed. However, no matter how much Qin Feng shouts and how he makes trouble, the hell king just ignores Qin Feng and makes Qin Feng look like a shrew.


    In the end, tianchanzi couldn''t see it any more. He even said to Qin Feng directly: "anyway, he won''t say anything. We''d better be honest and stay here and wait for him to finish his work."


    With a white eye on tianchanzi, Qin Feng seriously broke off with him. In the end, tianchanzi seemed to have been assimilated by Qin Feng. If it wasn''t for the influence of Hades on tianchanzi, tianchanzi would have scolded Qin Feng together.


    When the netherworld breathed and breathed 9981 times, the netherworld stopped breathing, which was similar to the breathing method of breathing. Then he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng fiercely.


    When facing the eyes of the Hades, Qin Feng, who was scared, stepped back directly to avoid the eyes of the Hades. He muttered, "my darling, this dog has become stronger, so what is he doing?"


    Now Qin Feng seriously suspects that the Hades was just in the air for a while, which is definitely a way to enhance his strength. What Qin Feng thinks now is to learn how to get it right away. He also wants to be stronger. Anyway, his body will have to pull more gates.


    Of course, the brake here is to use quotation marks. Qin Feng, who lives with abnormal people every day, will feel that his strength is far from enough.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said: "the hell king, you dog compare, just is using a kind of strange method to enhance his own strength, you are honest with me."


    In a blink of an eye, the Hades appeared beside Qin Feng. His words seemed to be full of heat. He said coldly to Qin Feng: "do you think I''m improving my strength?"


    Knowing what kind of virtue Pluto is, Qin Feng is certainly not frightened by the Hades at all. On the contrary, Qin Feng is directly hostile and says to the Hades.


    "Of course, I feel that you are improving your strength. It is needless to say that the look you just looked at is a sign of improving your strength. So according to the old rules, you should teach me and let me try it too?"


    With a sneer, the Hades said, "after you know where this is, you will not be like this. If you go up, I will not say that your body is gone, I will say your soul will be roasted."


    I don''t believe it. Looking at the Hades, Qin Feng doesn''t believe that this heat can kill his soul. I''m standing here now. It''s just a few meters up. It won''t be so different.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but what if I tell you that we''re actually several dimensions away from the outer space?" The Hades said with a smile.


    This sentence instantly let Qin Feng say nothing. If you really follow the words of the Hades, in fact, if you don''t have the help of the Hades, you can''t appear in the space outside.


    What powerful means of space has been used around him. Qin Feng really knows nothing about the use of space. As long as Qin Feng asks the Hades, he doesn''t use his time to kill himself, which makes Qin Feng very self-contained.


    In fact, one of the things that Qin Feng wanted to do most was to master the spatial means to see if he could go directly through the previous alien world. He also tried to inquire about the king of the underworld from the side, but he learned from the side that the Hades could not do it anyway.


    According to Hades, that is at least what people who can create a perfect world can do, because every world has a layer of crystal barrier outside. You can either break that crystal barrier directly or communicate with others.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to appear in other planes. When hearing this comment from the Hades, Qin Feng really couldn''t think that he belonged to that kind. The first kind should not be possible.


    But if the second kind of words, I really feel bad, I now all this may be someone else''s good bureau, that is really uncomfortable.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "you tell me clearly what you''re doing at the bottom?"


    "I am fully recovering my own strength. I need to digest and dissolve the origin of the seven planes, and then let them completely integrate into my body. We are now in the deep earth." Said the Hades.


    When hearing the four words in the heart of the earth, tianchanzi blurted out directly: "it''s really in the heart of the earth. Only such a place can we barely meet the requirements of the Hades."


    Looking at tianchanzi with satisfaction, the condition that Hades wants is to keep the high temperature hidden, and then there is no one to disturb it. Now he only needs time to grind it. If it is fast, it will take a day or two, and if it is slow, it will take another day or two.


    Of course, this kind of words will not be given to Qin Feng, otherwise he will make a fuss again. At that time, the headache will still be the Hades himself. Now the Hades only want to recover his strength.Not to mention the complete recovery, at least it is completely possible to recover. When you go out by yourself, tiandaozong should be able to make sure.


    The king of the underworld immediately told Qin Feng about this thing. Sure enough, Qin Feng became honest and didn''t say anything. He didn''t even know what he was thinking. He looked very happy from time to time.


    After seeing that this place was settled down, the king of the nether said to tianchanzi: "you will remember to comfort Qin Feng for me later. When I recover this strength, I must not be disturbed. You can trap him with array."


    This sentence but completely did not avoid suspicion, Qin Feng naturally heard everything, after listening to Qin Feng said: "you are really worried about me, really like my old mother."


    Although it was ironic, the Hades took it directly and said to Qin Feng, "if you know, just stay with me. Don''t mess with me. If I give up all my efforts, you will definitely regret it."


    "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely honest." Qin Feng said without serious.


    Knowing that time is not waiting for someone, the Hades took a deep look at Qin Feng and flew up. He continued to use his unique breathing style. In fact, Qin Feng didn''t understand Qin Feng at all.


    He even learned the breathing way of the Hades for a while, but there was no reaction at all. It was not much different from the usual breathing. Qin Feng thought that it might be caused by the different environment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    So now Qin Feng really can''t do anything. He can only stare at where he does it. If he is a beautiful woman next to him, Qin Feng may feel better.


    But Qin Feng couldn''t cultivate, and beside him was the big stuffy jar of tianchanzi. Finally, Qin Feng even got bored and started singing.


    But tianchanzi seems to regard Qinfeng as air. No matter how Qin Feng does or how to make trouble, tianchanzi is indifferent.


    The angry Qin Feng really wanted to vomit blood and died. Then Qin Feng directly patted Tian Chan Zi and said aloud to Tian Chan Zi: "do you regard me as air? Am I really so nonexistent? "


    Awakened by Qin Feng''s action, Tian chanzi looked at the Hades with a face of muddle and said speechless: "I just fell into the hibernation state of our race. This is conducive to my recovery. I''ve been too tired recently, so I didn''t hear it."


    "Is that all right? Teach me to see if I can fall into hibernation. We human hot blooded animals don''t have this hibernation. I want to experience it Qin Feng has no words to look for words to say.


    After watching Qin Feng for a while like a psychopath, Tian chanzi was more and more puzzled. He really didn''t understand how Qin Feng''s state of mind broke through.


    In any case, it seems that Qin Feng''s breakthrough is totally without boundary pressure. In any case, as long as the energy is enough, it will break through naturally. On the contrary, they must break through their mood before they break through, so that their strength can follow the breakthrough.


    Think of here, the day cicada son speechless said: "you are really a freak, wait a moment, the Hades will be good."


    "You just keep on fooling me. He will have more than ten hours in a day or two. How long has it been? A little more than an hour." Qin Feng said with disbelief.


    In fact, tianchanzi is not kidding. Because of their ethnic characteristics, they are naturally sensitive to some energy fluctuations, and with the increase of their strength, this talent is gradually increasing.


    At this time, the energy fluctuation from the Hades is gradually stable, which indicates that his strength is almost restored. Before tianchanzi fell into hibernation, his energy fluctuation was still sharp fluctuation.


    Just when Qin Feng was disappointed and a little autistic, Qin Feng saw that the place where the Hades had just disappeared suddenly seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Frightened, pointing to the place where the Hades was just staying, Qin Feng said in surprise, "where was that old pervert just now? Where did he go? Nothing bad will happen? "


    Since Qin Feng began to open up the dark curtain of the world, his sense of anxiety has become stronger and stronger. He is always worried that some old monsters will suddenly jump out, and then he will be like an ant meeting an elephant.


    There is no need for any struggle. An elephant sneezes can blow away Qin Feng, an ant. Qin Feng is worried about this situation, which is one of the important reasons why Qin Feng tries every means to improve his strength quickly.


    "Don''t panic. The three of us who are most likely to have an accident are Shifu. You have been with my master for a long time. Why don''t you trust him so much? Just wait a minute." The day cicada son said calmly.


    The reason why he can be so calm is that he can clearly feel that there is a strong energy fluctuation in the place where Hades is just staying, and that energy fluctuation frequency is still unique to Pluto, so Hades must still be there.


    It''s just that they can''t see Pluto now because of his skill.


    Anxiously waiting for a while, just when Qin Feng wants to speak again, a black spot suddenly appears in the place where the Hades disappeared.


    When he saw that black spot, the pupil of Qin Feng''s whole person contracted directly, as if he had seen something particularly terrible.


    Qin chanzi didn''t know why he didn''t think of any expression when he saw it.


    It''s clear that nothing happened, but Qin Feng''s expression seemed to be saying something important. The puzzled tianchanzi finally asked Qin Feng, "that black spot should be the elder. Why are you so excited? It seems that something is going to happen."


    After swallowing his saliva, Qin Feng took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. After that, his voice was very serious and said: "the Hades can crush me with one hand now. I feel the threat of life from him."


    Since Qin Feng came back to the earth from the alien world, this powerful body created by Qin has never been less sensitive to danger. Whenever encounter can threaten the existence of Qinfeng life, it will give Qinfeng the first time to remind.


    It''s just like the first time I saw Hades in the prison room of the sailing ship, Qin Feng instantly got nervous, just like a cat when it was in danger.


    If the hair on Qin Feng''s body is more exuberant, it may be that the Qin wind is blowing up hair at this time.


    "The master should have recovered well." Tianchanzi can only say so. In fact, he is very excited and wants to boast about the Hades. But when he thinks of Qin Feng''s heartless heart, he still chooses to bear it. After the emperor comes back, he will say something better.Now Qin Feng is really in a bad mood. What''s not cool is that the king of the netherworld will definitely play with authority when he comes back, or that kind of cool and cold pretending force.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s mood is particularly contradictory. On the one hand, he hopes that the Pluto''s strength will be strong, and on the other hand, he hopes that the Pluto''s strength will not be too strong.


    Strong words can certainly help Qin Feng to go to tiandaozong, but it is not good to be too strong. At that time, Qin Feng will certainly suffer a lot of anger. After all, the fist of the Hades is much harder than Qin Feng.


    But now everything is late, Qin Feng can only be dry stare, can only be helplessly watching the Hades become strong, also in such a dozen minutes, that black spot changed various forms.


    Every time the things changed are not the same. Anyway, Qin Feng doesn''t know what those strange things are. If they are connected together, they seem to be the language of ancient words.


    Another thing that can be determined is that after each change, the breath of the black spot formed by Hades becomes stronger and stronger, and then he goes further and further on the way to strength.


    Seeing Qin Feng is really more and more stuffy in my heart. I thought it was the most fierce time when I first appeared. I didn''t expect that it was just a beginning.


    Do you think it is possible not to engage in Qin Feng''s mentality? Hades has always loved to pretend to be forced, especially in front of himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Finally, Qin Feng closed his eyes directly. Before he closed his eyes, he said to Tian chanzi, "when he''s finished, you can call me. I don''t know where he is."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Tian chanzi laughed in his heart. He knew that Qin Feng must have suffered a great blow in his heart. He would have been so out of sight and out of mind.


    Unconsciously, tianchanzi''s happiness is also based on Qin Feng''s pain. Tianchanzi quickly said to Qin Feng, "OK, OK, when the Hades is about to end, I will ask you to accept the reality."


    Just when Qin Feng was ready to close his eyes, a voice came suddenly, "don''t wait. Now accept the reality, Qin Feng."


    The sound was heard in the ears of Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi, a little familiar but not familiar.


    What is familiar with is that the timbre of the voice is completely consistent with that of the Hades, but what is not familiar with is that both Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi feel that the sound seems to have come from ancient times across time and space, revealing a mysterious feeling.


    ''s unhappy Feng Qin immediately said to him: "don''t make complaints about me, hurry up and let me die. You are my elder brother."


    "Then I''ll take you as a little brother, ha ha ha ha ha." The Hades said with a laugh, and at the same time appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    The appearance of the appearance of Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi scared, because they appeared in front of a black square son, the sound is also uploaded from the square.


    Two people looked at the square in front of them in horror, and didn''t know what happened. It was a little beyond their imagination. Qin Feng thought about it and tentatively said to the black square.


    "Are you Hades? Is it you


    The black square son flies directly to Qin Feng and slams it hard on his belly. Qin Feng''s pain spreads from his stomach to his whole body. After a scream, Qin Feng directly covers his stomach and cries out in pain.


    "You... You..." Qin Feng said hard, one hand to support the ground, one hand to cover the stomach, the whole person to how miserable, see Qin Feng such a son, Tian Chan son also nervous up.


    I''m afraid I''ll be like this later. Sometimes when the cultivation of life reaches a certain level, his personality will change. The Hades obviously conforms to the restoration of cultivation, which means that his personality changes.


    A burst of laughter came from the square, and then the square directly turned into a black liquid, wriggling in front of Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi.


    Although Qin Feng has been very painful, but out of subconscious protection of his own, he is still difficult to back, afraid that the Hades really strength recovery too much, when the time comes to change his mind to hurt himself, then Qin Feng is really dead without a burial place.


    Most of his secrets are known to him now. He doesn''t believe that no one is not curious about his talent. In the eyes of some professionals, Qin Feng is really Tang Seng meat, which is an attractive steamed bun.


    The same scared tianchanzi is also far away from the black liquid. Now the Hades, or the black liquid, gives tianchanzi and Qinfeng a complete strangeness.


    "You two are afraid. I''m still the Hades, or the one before." Said the black liquid as it turned into a human.


    When hearing this, Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi were both relieved. They were really worried about the sudden change of the Ming King''s temperament, as far as the strength of the current Hades was concerned.


    Qin Feng and Tian chanzi, together with the emperor of the underworld, are totally uncertain about the Hades. They even say that they are not worthy of the opportunity to carry shoes to the Hades.


    "Was it just that I was so afraid of what I was doing to both of you? Especially you, Qin Feng, are you afraid that I will eat you? After all, you have many secrets. " The Hades said with a smile.


    Now after listening to this sentence, Qin Feng really put down his heart completely. If he spoke like this, he would still be the temper of the Hades.


    After a big sigh of relief, Qin Feng said with a smile: "after all, you are really too strong now. I''m still a little bit afraid of you floating. If you float, I''ll be miserable."


    Although it is said with a smile, but Qin Feng is really not relaxed at all. Now I can only say that she is holding up like this.


    The Hades, who can detect his emotions, can naturally feel more subtle emotions after his strength has recovered so much. Even though Qin Feng''s body is different from before, the Hades still knows what Qin Feng is like now.


    After thinking for a while, the Hades said to Qin Feng very seriously: "believe me, I can''t do anything to hurt you."


    Listening to the king''s serious tone, Qin Feng also calmed down. He also looked at the Hades seriously and said, "give me a reason enough to convince you."


    "You are not the one I can move!" Hades said without hesitation.


    When I heard this, although it was very ridiculous, after all, now the Hades want to move Qin Feng, it is really a matter of lifting a finger, but Qin Feng believed this sentence from the bottom of his heart.After a few more minutes of pause, Qin Feng heavily nodded his head and said sincerely to the Hades: "I believe what you said. We are still friends. "


    After seeing Qin Feng finish this sentence, he completely relaxed, and the heart of Hades was also released. He just saw that Qin Feng was very nervous about himself. In fact, he was even more nervous than Qin Feng.


    He wanted to maintain the relationship between himself and Qin Feng, especially when he recovered so much strength that he felt the fate and the breath of heaven from Qin Feng.


    He knew that Qin Feng was carrying the whole world, even all the hopes. He didn''t want such people to die in the middle of the way. He had a love for Qin Feng.


    It is learned from some ancient legends that whenever there is such a crisis in the whole world and before the disaster on all levels, the heaven will create a group of selected people out of self-protection consciousness.


    And one of these chosen sons will eventually come to the end, and then shoulder the responsibility of the world and help the world through its difficulties.


    And the Hades can be extremely sure that Qin Feng is one of them. If he moves Qin Feng now, he feels that he will be abandoned by the way of heaven, and the future will be difficult.


    The chosen man can only be ended by the chosen one. This is the conclusion drawn by the Hades in previous studies. It was a ridiculous thing in the past.


    But after knowing Qin Feng, he believed it was true, so he said to Qin Feng like that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Looking at Qin Feng inexplicably, Tian chanzi said that he really didn''t understand. According to his previous understanding of Qin Feng, the Hades said such nonsense words, Qin Feng is bound to be impossible to believe.


    However, since Qin Feng seems to believe it today, and judging from his attitude, he seems to believe it completely. Thinking of this, Tian chanzi even thinks that it is the most correct thing to treat Qin Feng in the future without following the common sense.


    "Since you have chosen to believe me, I will certainly help you to do a good job in the time array. I also know that the worst thing for you now is time. You need to become stronger quickly, and there are too many things you need to do." The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Originally, I wanted to ask what Qin Feng thought, but when cicada Zi heard this, his attention was immediately attracted.


    Tian chanzi looked at the Hades curiously and said, "what are you talking about? What are you waiting for Qin Feng to do? Listening to your tone seems to be a very important thing."


    The reason for asking this is because tianchanzi can feel the seriousness in the tone of Hades, as if Qin Feng''s affairs are more important than his own.


    Turning his head and looking at the cicada son, the Hades slowly said it, as if telling an old story.


    The general content of the story is that the world needs a savior to appear, and the Savior will experience hardships before he grows up. When he needs help, a group of friends appear around him.


    When the Savior completed his salvation, those who helped him were directly blessed by the way of heaven, and some even became overlords.


    After hearing this, Tian chanzi and Qin Feng had incredible expressions on their faces. They really didn''t know that there was such a thing, and the story clearly said that Qin Feng was the Savior.


    And the Hades wants to get the gift of heaven finally, so the Hades wants to help Qin Feng make the time array, let Qin Feng quickly complete the task of saving the world.


    For saving the world, in fact, Qin Feng has always had a guess, but he has not got a clear answer. He just can be sure that there is a big disaster to happen, and no one has said anything to him.


    Since the king of the nether said, "do you know what disaster is? I always wanted to know. "


    "No one knows, only the way of heaven knows, and we can only infer some details through some causality. The specific things will only be known when the disaster occurs." The Hades said in disappointment.


    If he really knew what the disaster was, he would never have been like this. He even wanted to start directly on how to help the world get through it.


    Because he had been in the state of studying the world before, the Hades inevitably caused some harm to these worlds, so that he felt rejected by the way of heaven in the later period of his cultivation.


    The best way to help the heavenly way to complete some things is to redeem the favor of heaven, which is also one of the important reasons why the Hades must help Qinfeng.


    This is also why there are some great good people who have accumulated some merits and virtues after helping many people, and then become immortals directly. That is not a myth, but a gift from the way of heaven.


    "What will happen to me in the future? Or what would I do if I helped the way of heaven through that disaster? " Qin Feng asked this question anxiously.


    He is not worried about whether he can control the world or not. He suddenly thinks of a terrible possibility, that is, whether he will directly integrate into the way of heaven and whether he will disappear directly, but Qin Feng doesn''t say it.


    However, both tianchanzi and the Hades thought that Qin Feng wanted to enjoy the scenery. After all, this kind of Savior''s setting was really in line with Qin Feng''s character of pretending to be forced.


    After a look at the Qin Feng, the Hades said helplessly: "seriously, it''s not that I hit you, but I really don''t know where those saviors went after the completion of the salvation. Every legendary savior disappeared inexplicably."


    Qin Feng became more anxious and even lost his mood. His eyes became free. The king of Hades and tianchanzi both noticed that Qin Feng was not right.


    But both of them felt that Qin Feng was disappointed and didn''t know how much scenery he would have in the future, so Tian Chan Zi directly looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    "Qin Feng, you can rest assured that even those who help the Savior have been given gifts from the world. In some corner of the world, the scenery is infinite. Naturally, you, the Savior, will never be worse."


    However, this sentence did not have any effect on Qin Feng. Qin Feng gave Tian chanzi a look directly and said speechless: "I am afraid that I will lose myself at that time. I will no longer be the present self. I am afraid that I will be directly used up and abandoned."


    I can get this kind of talent, as well as all kinds of luck that the Hades envied to death, which is not belong to the way of heaven to help me?


    Now, Qin Feng feels that he is a complete tool man. He can even say that his fate has been arranged, although Qin Feng believes in fate.If there is no destiny, I will not meet Shen Qianling, and if I have no destiny, I will not return to the earth again. But when fate is naked in front of you, is it really destiny? It''s just a planned plan.


    Qin Feng is just one of the most important chess pieces in this plan. If you think like this, Qin Feng would really enjoy all kinds of ups and downs of a person''s life in that hundred years rather than being an ordinary person.


    Now it seems that life like that is not happy? The more Qin Feng thinks about it, the more depressed he is. Even when he comes back, he is a little bit autistic. The Hades and Tian Chan Zi are all looking at Qin Feng with a puzzled face. They don''t know where he can''t get excited.


    If it is normal, Qin Feng is absolutely happy to explode, and then he should be all kinds of bravado in front of the Hades and tianchanzi, and then blackmail the Hades for this reason.


    But this time Qin Feng was like this. The Hades thought about it and said, "Qin Feng, you''re not right! You''re not right! "


    One side of the day cicada son followed the way, looked up at two people, Qin Feng in fact extremely bitter heart, in the heart is really mixed five flavors, for a while did not know what to say.


    "I''m just a little flattered. In fact, I''m not a big deal. Don''t worry about me. Do you have to do something to make you happy?" Qin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "What do you mean?" The Hades said anxiously.


    Qin Feng looked at the king of the underworld with a bitter smile, and then he looked expressionless. I don''t know why the hell king and Tian Chan Zi have a little sad feeling in their hearts.


    It''s like the king of Hades and tianchanzi did something sorry to Qin Feng, but Qin Feng didn''t say anything. They really didn''t know where to start.


    Can only be straight Leng Leng looking at Qin Feng, waiting for Qin Feng himself to say something, so that they can have words, but after waiting for a long time, Qin Feng does not say a word, a person put where secretly sad.


    "To what extent have you recovered this time?" Qin Feng looked at the Hades and asked. His eyes were full of curiosity. Now Qin Feng''s appearance seems to be the same as before.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was all like this, the king of the underworld and Tian Chan Zi could not say anything. They could only say what Qin Feng said, so the Hades could only take the words over and said without any words on his face.


    "It''s just that I recovered to the level where I met those old monsters before. I could have recovered some more, but it seems that something is preventing my cultivation from growing up."


    Looking at the Hades curiously, Qin Feng recently heard all kinds of restrictions and imprisons from his mouth. It seems that when you are strong enough to a certain extent, this space will resist you.


    According to the strength of the plane of the earth, this is something that should not happen. After all, the earth plane is a group of planes that were strong in ancient times. Is it related to the origin of the plane mentioned by the dark god?


    It''s good to think about this. Qin Feng didn''t say it to the Hades. In fact, it doesn''t make sense. They are not strong enough to explore this kind of secret now.


    Qin Feng accepted this statement after a showdown. Finally, Qin Feng said to the Hades that he wanted to see the strength of the Hades, but he was rejected by the Hades. The reason is that this space can not support his attack.


    Although it was rejected, the Pluto still learned a lot of information, that is, Pluto is absolutely able to help himself in the presence of frontal attack.


    After all, he has reached the peak of this plane. Qin Feng doesn''t believe in tiandaozong, which is as many as cabbage. In order to ensure that everything is safe, Qin Feng even directly asks tianchanzi what is the strongest strength of tiandaozong.


    can suck the cicada son directly to say: "no one knows."


    "Are we going directly to tiandaozong Qin Feng said bluntly.


    The Hades didn''t know why, as long as he mentioned tiandaozong, he felt a little uneasy, as if something bad happened to tiandaozong.


    But things have come to this point. Do they have any other choice? They must go to tiandaozong now, because tiandaozong may have materials for time array.


    The most important thing is that Qin Feng has been waiting for him for a long time. Now, if you give him a slap in the head, Qin Feng will probably kill the Hades.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng of Ming Dynasty nodded and said, "let''s go, tianchanzi, will you lead the way?"


    "I don''t know what the road is. I don''t know anything. If tiandaozong can be contacted directly, it can be achieved through some special channels." Tian chanzi said innocently.


    When hearing this, the nether''s brow frowned. I don''t know why it was like this. When Tian chanzi saw the king''s expression like this, he knew that something was wrong and said to the Hades quickly.


    "The ancestors said that the location of tiandaozong is a moving space, so his position is not fixed, and there is no rule in the course of moving. They can only contact through their own way."


    "How did your ancestors get in touch with tiandaozong last time?" Qin Feng asked coldly, remembering that when they were in Tibet last time, their demon clan elders seemed to pass through tiandaozong.


    After thinking for a while, tianchanzi looked at Qin Feng and said, "that''s because the elders have the direct contact information of tiandaozong, and the contact means of tiandaozong are also hierarchical."


    Then tianchanzi introduced some equivalent division of contact information to Qin Feng. The king of the underworld also listened to it. He was really curious about tiandaozong.


    In fact, he was more curious about how tiandaozong managed to win over resources, which was very contrary to common sense.


    The contact information of tiandaozong can be divided into four levels: xuanhuang and xuanhuang. Tianshi can directly contact tiandaozong through its specific token and pithy formula anywhere in the world.


    Just like the monster empire is a token belonging to the heaven level. If the earth level token is the same, you can contact tiandaozong through the token and pithy formula anywhere, but you need to apply and wait.


    In fact, Xuanji and Huangji are similar. They can only contact tiandaozong only after they go to a specific place and connect with a specific person. Moreover, the application time is very long. For example, the star clan belongs to Xuan level.


    This is the reason why the astral clan hasn''t exchanged much for a long time. Anyway, tiandaozong can exchange ordinary materials for cultivation materials.But because there are so many hidden forces under the sun, they grade them through this contact and create enough time for themselves to deal with all the forces under the sky.


    "So how can we find tiandaozong now? How can we get into the territory of tiandaozong? " Qin Feng asked curiously.


    Just now tianchanzi said Datong, he only said the contact information, but he didn''t even say how to go to the bottom of tiandaozong, so Qin Feng went straight up.


    Embarrassed with a smile, Tian chanzi said: "in fact, I don''t know. I really don''t know if I want to find the position of tiandaozong. Even the ancestors are hard to know."


    When he heard that, Qin Feng almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. He had been thinking about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that since it was such a result, no one could accept it.


    "I don''t believe it. Why doesn''t tiandaozong unify all forces? You don''t even know where they are. I don''t believe it. " Qin Feng said with displeasure.


    In fact, tianchanzi was helpless. In his long time, he didn''t deal with tiandaozong much. Their demon clan needed less things, and they were often self-sufficient. They didn''t need tiandaozong at all.


    But because some things always have some communication, even some friction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    In fact, tianchanzi had thought of looking for it well before, but the final result was nothing. At an accidental opportunity, tianchanzi asked the giant ancestor turtle.


    Finally, the answer given by the ancestors to tianchanzi was that tiandaozong was everywhere. Tiandaozong was like the shadow of the world. At that time, tianchanzi also refuted.


    "We demon clan has no need for tiandaozong. How can he become the shadow of the whole world? Shouldn''t it be the shadow of the human world? "


    At that time, the ancestral tortoise laughed and looked at the young Tian Chan Zi and said, "who told you that tiandaozong is all human? Are you sure they''re all human? They just do most of their business in the human world. "


    When cicada Zi told the ghost king and Qin Feng about his conversation with his ancestral tortoise that day, the whole person of Hades was directly nervous. He thought of a particularly terrible thing.


    "Hades, did you think of something? I can feel what''s wrong with you. " Qin Feng looked at the Hades and asked.


    Now that this is the case, there is no need for the Hades to hide anything from Qin Feng. The main reason is that Qin Feng''s strength is really enough to know something. It''s no longer a little white man who had done so carelessly before.


    On the other hand, it is very important that Qin Feng has already settled down on tiandaozong. If he is not allowed to know, he may not know what to do behind his back. If something goes wrong at that time, he will make a big fuss.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades said to Qin Feng, "have you ever thought about the disappearance of the ancient hundred tribes? Even the demon clan can survive so much, what about them? "


    Looking at the Hades, Qin Feng said directly: "is not what you said before, gradually degenerated blood, and then become these ordinary people now?"


    The king of the underworld took a look at Qin Feng and directly said to him, "you remember it very clearly. It''s not so good to see what your memory array is. This is quite good."


    "Get down to business. Don''t talk about it here. I''m only concerned about one thing. It''s about tiandaozong. It''s better to tell me his location directly." Qin Feng said anxiously.


    In fact, the Hades also wanted to know the place of tiandaozong, but the Hades thought about one way to do it, that is, the direct strength is fully open, and then it is bound to be able to detect some traces of space movement.


    Pluto is still very confident in his perception of space. After all, Pluto made the most efforts in learning space in those years. If it were not for the problem of the earth plane, Pluto would have mastered the laws of space.


    Space means means means, but as long as there are laws, then they will directly produce qualitative changes. If two people master the same power, the person who masters the law is definitely an adult, and the person who does not have it is a child.


    "Can you take it easy? Do you know why you don''t know how to play all the time? Your biggest problem is that you won''t be quiet to feel something The Hades preached to Qin Feng.


    Seeing that the Hades was about to start preaching again, Qin Feng quickly admitted defeat. Now he just wanted to hear what he wanted to hear, and other things were no longer important.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s appearance of a dead rubber, the Hades said, "I doubt that some of the ancient hundred nationalities have not degenerated. If you think that I can survive from ancient times, why can''t they?"


    When he heard this, Qin Feng fell into meditation. One of his tasks was to restore the glory of pure human beings in ancient times, if those ancient hundred nationalities really lived in this era.


    Then the task of Qin Feng must have been a lot harder. After a headache for a while, Qin Feng said speechless, "I think what you said seems to be very reasonable."


    After all, it''s really hard for Qin Feng to finish this sentence. It''s hard to feel that there is a big enemy for no reason.


    Before Qin Feng thought that he could try to steal, white whoring and so on. If he couldn''t, he would try to exchange the same amount. But if it was what the Hades said, Qin Feng would have to fight with tiandaozong.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng continued: "we''d better think about how to go to tiandaozong now. It''s impossible for the Hades to show all their strength to feel their space. In that case, we will be completely exposed."


    A few people immediately fell into meditation. Originally, Qin Feng thought it would be easy to go to tiandaozong. Now it seems that the tiandaozong is completely a dragon without a tail.


    Tianchanzi even told all the rumors he knew about tiandaozong, but according to the news he gave, the king of the netherworld calculated nothing with xuantianjian.


    In the end, tianchanzi wanted to calculate the location of tiandaozong with Tianji, but he was stopped by the Hades and Qinfeng. After all, the existence of this kind of terror was better than that of the monster empire in terms of status.


    So you don''t have to think about it. As long as tianchanzi calculated tiandaozong''s words, he would surely die. This is a certain thing. Therefore, the Hades and Qinfeng resolutely prevented tianchanzi from doing this kind of stupid behavior."But in this way, we can''t go to tiandaozong." Day cicada son anxiously said, he is really quite anxious for Qin Feng, now he has completely regarded them as a whole.


    The Hades was really helpless. After a deep look at Qin Feng, he said, "shall we slow down again, or shall we go to the world to look for it?"? Does it mean that there may be gains? "


    In fact, the Hades had no hope of finding materials for the time array in other places. The reason why the Hades said this was because he wanted to divert Qin Feng''s attention.


    After all, although xuantianjian didn''t calculate many useful things, it still came to another conclusion, that is, the tiandaozong might be more powerful than the imagination zenith of Hades.


    As a matter of fact, we can know that there are not a few such talents as Hades in the ancient hundred ethnic groups. If the tiandaozong is really an organization of the ancient hundred ethnic groups, we can imagine how powerful it will be.


    Not to mention the strength, it is the unique abilities and means of all races. If they have mastered some resources, they can do what they are doing now.


    It would have been impossible for them to unite in such a powerful era, but it would not have been impossible for them to unite after the disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    But the words of Hades did not seem to have any effect. Qin Feng still seemed to be thinking about something. After waiting for a while, Qin Feng slowly said to them.


    "I think we should go and have a look. If it was the ancient hundred tribes who really did what they could do to human beings, I believe they would have done it for a long time. There must be something restricting them. "


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the king of the underworld also felt that he was a little worried. After thinking about it, the Hades said, "that''s what you said, and we''re just guessing. Maybe that tiandaozong is not an ancient hundred people?"


    After that, everyone immediately felt that it was not a terrible thing to go to tiandaozong, but how to find the location of tiandaozong was really a problem of toutie.


    Qinfeng may be in the most urgent time to be inspired by the potential is the largest bar, the final way to find the location of tiandaozong, since it is Qin Feng who came up with it.


    When hearing this method, the Hades all looked up at Qin Feng and praised Qin Feng. The way was that tianchanzi went back to find the way to contact tiandaozong for the reason of looking for five claw Golden Dragon.


    Then he contacted tiandaozong directly for the reason of exchanging information. After the person of tiandaozong appeared, the Hades positioned the magic on him, and then found the position of tiandaozong through this person.


    Moreover, according to the status of the monster Empire, the people who come out to connect with them must belong to the people with high status. In this way, they may be directly positioned in the position of tiandaozong.


    "Then let''s get ready?" Qin Feng looked at the Hades and they said with a smile.


    Just after some discussion, everyone''s tasks are assigned. Qin Feng is powerful but has limited play. So his next thing is to look for places with thunderstorms and absorb thunder and lightning.


    According to the nether''s perception of Qin Feng''s body, the amount of thunder and lightning he can absorb is huge. Now the more he absorbs, the more he can play a greater role.


    In fact, the role of Qinfeng is still very big, if the tiandaozong is really composed of ancient hundred ethnic groups, the thunder and lightning of Qinfeng can definitely play an unexpected role.


    Because according to the Hades'' understanding of the ancient hundred tribes, most of the races have a fear of thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning of Qinfeng can restrain them.


    And Pluto is to prepare materials that can be found outside, so that when you get the key materials, Pluto can arrange them as quickly as possible, so that if there is an accident.


    They can also fight for a lot of time for Qin Feng, which is undoubtedly more than a layer of security. According to the understanding of time and array by Hades now, as long as you get the materials, you can arrange a one to ten array in a few minutes.


    That is to say, ten days have passed in the past day. The most maddening thing about Qin Feng is that the strength of the Hades has recovered a little beyond expectation. Therefore, if you give the Hades proper materials and sufficient time, he can arrange a large array of one to one hundred.


    In the past, Qin Feng thought that one to ten was the sky high, but he didn''t expect so much more than he expected. Now even if it''s a tiger''s den, Qin Feng has to go and make a breakthrough.


    "With this method, I finally understand the reason why you were so powerful in ancient times. If there were such things in our time, it would never be lower than that of your time." Qin Feng said to the Hades.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s naive words, the Hades would only feel that Qin Feng was short-sighted or a little less knowledgeable. There is absolutely no shortcut in the world that doesn''t need to pay a price.


    It seems that the world is cruel. Some people are born with golden spoon and some are born with disabilities. These are common things.


    But the world is also very fair, that is, as long as you work hard, there will be harvest, as long as you work hard, your world will definitely change.


    "Qin Feng, you should always remember that anything in this world will not be once and for all." The king of the underworld said to Qin Feng.


    Looking at the king of the underworld, he can''t understand why there is a price for the time array. Even tianchanzi, an intelligent scholar, looks at the Hades in the same way.


    Seeing their appearance like this, the Hades didn''t need to think about it. They didn''t understand their implication at all. They could only smile helplessly and then said to them.


    "Your biggest problem is that your vision is too small. Have you ever thought about those creatures that can live for ten thousand years at a time? Does time really matter to them? "


    Qin Feng still didn''t understand, and directly retorted, "but with the time array, the cultivation speed of the younger generation can be improved a lot, and can directly catch up with many early born people?"


    "But have you ever thought about when your accomplishments will not change because of time? Time may also be the catalyst for your death? " Said the Hades.


    This sentence instantly made Qin Feng think of a possibility, that is, according to the truth, there is no immortality in this world, any creature will have a death time, cultivation will always have a head, but time has no head.In the time array, there is no way of heaven, but there is nothing that can be understood. It''s totally realized by ourselves.


    Seeing that Qin Feng seemed to understand something, the Hades continued: "so the time array is not suitable for everyone. But for now, it''s quite suitable for you, because your state perception is enough, but the difference is energy. "


    What the hell king said is really reasonable. Originally, he planned to practice in the time array until he was the most powerful. Now Qin Feng gave up this stupid idea.


    "Tianchanzi, please go back and get the contact information. Now let''s take action." Qin Feng said.


    Seeing that everyone was a little anxious, Hades directly opened three space cracks, and then pointed one by one, and said where the cracks lead.


    Looking at the operation of Hades, Qin Feng said with emotion from his heart: "there is a saying, you are a real force now, so casually you have made three space tunnels. As long as there are coordinates in this world, there is no place you can''t go to?"


    With a proud smile, the Hades was still very honest and said: "it''s nothing great, but now the earth plane has become too fragile. If I put it in ancient times, I have to take a space tunnel seriously, it''s not so easy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Think about yourself now even the most basic space perception have not, Qin Feng is a little bit self-contained, after all, practice this kind of thing finally still want to go to the law.


    If you practice with your own body, you can understand the law, but because you don''t feel it for a long time and you don''t touch all kinds of energy, you are born to suffer from the law of perception. Qin Feng really wants to make the golden elixir move a little bit.


    Qinfeng can be sure that the golden elixir can produce a lot of energy, not to mention other lightning, this energy is Qin Feng''s greedy.


    But the autistic return to autistic, Qin Feng now is to call every day should not, call the earth not to work. It is the most painful time, ah, the Hades also can not hope, can only be a person to move forward alone.


    Just as Qin Feng is heading for the space crack dejectedly, he is worried about whether he will be absorbed by the golden elixir when he is waiting to absorb the thunder and lightning. At that time, he will really have nothing and become a tool man for nothing.


    "Qinfeng, tianchanzi, you and so on. There is another important thing for you two to wait for. It is to get resources and bring all the Tiancai and Dibao that you can feel. Qinfeng, you can go to xingzu, tianchanzi, you are the monster empire."


    The voice of the Hades suddenly rang and stopped them from leaving. Qin Feng turned to look at the Hades and asked, "why do you want so many talented gems? Shouldn''t it be a lot of heaven? "


    The same doubts also have the day cicada son, because he went back to deceive contact information, if you get some extra resources, it will undoubtedly increase the risk of exposure.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "can you stop making trouble? We have a lot of things to do. I''m autistic now. "


    "I would like to ask the two of you a question. Do you want a space with no energy and only a change in time flow rate, or a space with abundant energy and extremely slow time flow rate?" The Hades looked at both of them and said.


    After asking this question, Qin Feng and his choice must be the latter. The former is of little significance. It''s all about living and suffering. However, this may not be the case for Qin Feng. He can''t absorb energy.


    Qin Feng said speechless: "why do I need too much energy?"


    "You need energy to stimulate your elixir? What else do we do with time? As long as you stimulate your golden elixir, your accomplishments will definitely change qualitatively. " The king of the underworld gave Qin Feng''s head a fierce look.


    It''s no wonder that Hades has been watching Qin Feng''s state wrong. Before that, Qin Feng was the most eager to make time array. Now that he has completely forgotten the significance of time array to him.


    But Qin Feng didn''t feel that way at all. He said dejectedly, "that was before. Now I think the only meaning of time array for me is to cultivate my body. The golden elixir despises ordinary energy."


    Qin Feng is a little bit self abandoning. If there is no jiuzhuan Jinshen Jue, the hell king even thinks that Qin Feng will give up the cultivation, and the whole person''s mentality is gone. Now, the nine turn golden body formula is just like Qinfeng''s life-saving straw.


    Think about the current situation of Qin Feng. Sometimes the Hades thinks that if the cultivation talent is too bad, it may not be a good thing. If it is too good, there will be too many choices, so that you lose yourself, and you don''t know the specific direction.


    If the talent on the one hand is very strong, then it''s necessary to insist on the cultivation on the other hand. However, it seems that Qin Feng is really good at everything, and the all-round development is not impossible. Unfortunately, it seems that the current era is not satisfied with this situation.


    "Your greatest fortune in your life should be to meet me, and it happened to meet me when you were the worst. Otherwise, I think you will be abandoned, and it is the kind of waste directly because of the untimely time." The king of the nether said, shaking his head at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng instantly the whole person''s eyes are bright, this sentence is a personal can hear out, the Hades must have some way to help himself, just as the Hades just recovered a lot of strength.


    Now Qin Feng''s eyes are really like a hungry wolf suddenly seeing a bloody piece of meat. How hungry and thirsty are you? Anyway, the Hades is going to feel more and more uncomfortable, and even burst open directly.


    "What the hell are you looking at me like this? I''ve never seen you look at me like this. I tell you that I''m absolutely not engaged in foundation work. Although you know that I''m particularly handsome, and even can be said to be the handsome person who causes trouble in the world, I refuse to be gay."


    The king of the underworld said as he retreated to the back, how uncomfortable the whole person was, as if he were very resistant to Qin Feng.


    At such a time, Qin Feng naturally couldn''t let the Hades look like this. He rushed to the Hades directly and said with an excited look: "you can tell me clearly whether you have any way to make my golden elixir react."


    After hearing this, the Hades said with a sigh of relief: "do you need to be so excited? It''s not that you haven''t profited from me. It seems that I''m not good to you at ordinary times


    "No, it''s because if you can help me this time, it''s really equivalent to my reborn parents. I really want to thank you more and thank you so much." Qin Feng said gallantly.After pushing Qin Feng to the back to make him a little farther away from himself, the Hades began to think about it. He had to think about whether that method would be useful to Qin Feng, or he would say it at that time if it had no effect.


    That''s really a naked fight in the face of the Hades. Qin Feng must not accept such a result. Then he will certainly fight with himself. What the hell king can''t stand is the way Qin Feng looks in front of him.


    It''s like Pluto did something bad. In fact, Pluto has never done anything. But Qin Feng likes to make a fuss. He likes to enlarge a very small thing infinitely, which is really beyond the comprehension of Pluto.


    Without the answer he wanted, Qin Feng would not give up, so the king of the underworld immediately used the xuantianjian to calculate. For the Hades, it was really the kind of early death and early super life.


    Early to Qin Feng a happy words, oneself also less suffer Qin Feng''s toss, the nether King anyway is to think so.


    After a while, the Hades opened his eyes and saw Qin Feng''s appearance. He really felt that he had become a piece of fragrant steamed bun in Qin Feng''s eyes, or the kind that would be eaten at any time.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades said, "don''t look at me like this. I can tell you that my method should have an effect on you. It should directly make your golden elixir react."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "What do you say?" Since Qin Feng''s first reaction is doubt, it makes the Hades directly unhappy. I have worked hard for half a day. How can I not let you rest assured? It''s hard for anyone.


    In fact, it''s not the fault of Qin Feng. The main reason is that Qin Feng cares too much about this matter, so he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He has to confirm it again and again before he can completely put down his mind. Otherwise, he really hopes that the greater the disappointment.


    But now, after all, is the efforts of the Hades, Qin Feng''s future is in the hands of the Hades, so Qin Feng quickly licked a forced face up, a face flattering to the king said.


    "I''m not doubting. You are the famous Hades. Who dares to doubt you? Do you think I''m right? I''m just afraid of an accident. "


    But I don''t know if it''s the reason why Qin Feng is too anxious, which leads to the sharp decline of Qin Feng''s emotional quotient. What he said directly ignited the Hades and made him more angry.


    Qin Feng really didn''t know what to do for a while. The whole person was stupid. Qin Feng was the first time to see Hades like this. Shouldn''t the former Hades do well?


    As long as he put down a little bit of posture, the Hades should immediately put down his airs, ah, this time Qin Feng is really a bit at a loss.


    But things are like this, Qin Feng can only be all kinds of flattery to the Hades, all kinds of good words to the Hades directly bombed over, Qin Feng vowed that he had never said so many good words to a person in his life.


    But the final result is that the more the Hades said, the more he said, the more he ignored Qin Feng. After Qin Feng was really about to explode, but the thought that his final hope might be in the hands of the Hades.


    What''s more, the current Hades basically doesn''t need Qin Feng, because there is an old monster named tianchanzi beside him. Tianchanzi''s understanding of the human world may still be above himself.


    How long did he come to this world? Sometimes Qin Feng thought it was because he met the Hades that he slowly realized the true face of the world.


    It''s not like what was said before. He brought the Hades out and let him understand the world. So Qin Feng didn''t help the Hades at all. Instead, Qin Feng kept filling in the Hades and asked him to help wipe his ass.


    Put yourself in one''s shoes and think about it. If you are the Hades, you will never take care of people like yourself. It''s just for you to find something to do.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng really felt sorry for the Hades, so Qin Feng didn''t directly get angry like before. This is the first time he thought about the Hades.


    But sometimes things are so ridiculous, the harder you try, the more fruitless he is. Qin Feng is now such a result. But Qin Feng can only say nothing and wait for the Hades.


    I hope that the Hades can be merciful and directly forgive himself, or really Qin Feng doesn''t know when he will be a head, and the gold elixir in his elixir field is really completely incomprehensible.


    It gives Qinfeng the feeling that it is impossible to bird itself in this life, and that Qinfeng is really equal to the direct half waste of a life, do you think Qinfeng can not suffer? Can we not be autistic?


    In fact, at this time, the Hades was not angry with Qin Feng at all. He was just fighting for the time to calculate xuantianjian for himself. It was because there were too many things in his mind, and the Hades had just recovered, so he couldn''t react.


    In addition to the situation of Qinfeng, it was the first time for the Hades to see him, so he kept reasoning and combining in his mind, worked out all kinds of feasibility, and then selected an optimal solution to Qin Feng.


    In fact, even tianchanzi is very curious. At this time, the Hades is really not like the one he used to be. If he had been a former one, he would have eaten Qin Feng''s set.


    So dead lenglengleng silent for more than half an hour, Qin Feng''s heart felt that he had been back and forth in the 18th floor purgatory for countless times. He had been on the verge of rampage for countless times and wanted to scold the Hades for countless times.


    But also countless times think of their own future, think of the golden elixir in his stomach, so he tolerated, he kept reminding himself to be calm, to be calm, must wait for the Hades to speak out.


    He believed that the Hades would help himself in the end, otherwise he would have spoken and left Qinfeng directly. After all, where are the three space cracks?


    If Hades wants to leave, it is a matter of minutes directly. He doesn''t have to stand here silently. He definitely has something to do or is thinking about something important. Qin Feng can only comfort himself.


    "You can try acupuncture." The voice of Hades finally came.


    When hearing the moving voice of the Hades, Qin Feng was really like the rain and dew in a long drought. He jumped up with joy and excitement, and scared the Hades out of his meditation.


    Looking at Qin Feng with disdain, the Hades said speechlessly: "it seems that you have just honed your mood is not in place, ah, your mood still needs to be well ground, Qin Feng, you are so harmful and unprofitable."At this time, where does Qin Feng dare to refute the Hades? Of course, it is a little bit of temper, and hastily "bows and turns".


    See Qin Feng attitude is really good, in addition to his just boast his words are all true, the hell king said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    "In the future, if it''s like today, I think our relationship can go further."


    I don''t know how Qin Feng seems to be very upset. I just feel that Qin Feng and the Hades will have something unnatural. How uncomfortable is Qinfeng.


    In order to avoid such a situation, Qin Feng immediately changed the topic and said to the Hades how carefully he was.


    "I''d like to ask... Ask me if there is any..."


    the two words behind Qin Feng have not dared to say. I just hope that the Hades can understand it directly. The main reason is that the Hades really lost Qin Feng''s temper for more than half an hour.


    Even Qin Feng felt that he would not want to flaunt his power in front of the Hades for the rest of his life. The main reason was that it was really humiliating. The feeling of asking for help was really too much, which made Qin Feng embarrassed.


    Maybe it''s God''s induction. The Hades didn''t embarrass Qin Feng this time. He said straightforwardly: "acupuncture is completely possible, and I just have a set of techniques to stimulate human potential, which is 100% effective."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Hearing his dream answer, Qin Feng is really happy to death, directly picked up the Hades, and then put it down after two or three laps in the air.


    Seeing that the Hades was made a little uncomfortable by himself, Qin Feng quickly apologized to the Hades. The Hades was embarrassed to get angry with him.


    Qin Feng''s physical strength is already very strong. The Hades did not set up any protective measures for himself because he was with Qin Feng. So Qin Feng almost didn''t kill him.


    "Don''t make such a fuss next time. What''s more, you can''t touch me when I''m happy. You can''t touch me when I''m happy. You can''t touch me at that time. You can leave it where you want to hurt yourself." Said the Hades.


    Qin Feng quickly nodded, the whole person said bad point is really like a "Pug", really have no language as much as there is no language.


    Knowing that Qin Feng has been hanged by himself for a long time, the whole person''s mentality must be more split and more split, so the Hades didn''t rectify some and some didn''t, so he said to Qin Feng directly.


    "Your golden elixir despises you too much, so we need to let your characteristics burst out in advance. We can''t immediately upgrade to the strength that it can look down on, but we can make it feel your talent."


    When he said this, Qin Feng felt a bit ironic. The golden elixir in his body was part of his talent. In the end, he looked down on himself since he had become his own talent.


    It seems that talent still looks down upon the person who produces talent. It is really necessary to have more white eyed wolves.


    "So I''m going to use your acupuncture to make him feel my talent?" Qin Feng asked subconsciously.


    The Hades said, "yes! It''s just like this. In a word, it''s just that the golden elixir in your body won''t listen to your mouth. You have to take some practical things out. "


    After that, Qin Feng understood it completely. He had to say that he might be the only one in the world. What Qin Feng was sure was that this was definitely a situation that no one would encounter since there were human beings.


    However, Qin Feng still thinks that the feasibility of a plan like this is very big. In fact, it can only be attributed to the fact that Qin Feng''s body is too hidden.


    It''s like a piece of gold covered with dog excrement. It''s really low-key.


    Before that, the Hades thought that Qin Feng was very good. After all, he was a pure human being. He must be as low-key as he could be. Otherwise, he would be found dead?


    "But the problem is not so simple. That set of tactics can really stimulate people''s potential, but it also depends on the situation, because whether it can be inspired at the end of the day, and how many talents can be inspired finally? What kind of talent can be inspired


    After the Hades, he didn''t go on to the bottom. After he said the front, Qin Feng naturally understood. Smart people don''t need to explain everything clearly.


    At this moment, Qin Feng was just happy, as if he had been directly thrown a cold water, and the whole person began to be dejected. On the other side of the


    , the cicadas didn''t talk. They just looked at all kinds of mood swings in Qin Feng, and really watched a soap opera.


    After thinking about it, Tian chanzi comforted him and said, "anyway, there is another way. The road is out of their own, do you think they did not create so many miracles? This is not good. You can change it yourself. "


    Hearing that Tian chanzi comforted himself, Qin Feng really seemed to say to him aloud: "but I don''t have much time. I really have the worst time. I''m really worried that when the disaster comes, I''m not qualified enough."


    However, Qin Feng really doesn''t want to say it again. It really means that he has said too much. He has to suffer as much as he can. He just adds to his heart for no reason. Maybe others will not feel the same way.


    After thinking about it, there was no need, so Qin Feng could only smile and say, "so I''m still saved. I''ll be saved."


    "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. After all, I think you still have a lot of hope, because we are going to tiandaozong. Maybe where can he inspire your golden elixir?" The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Seeing that everyone was comforting himself, Qin Feng could only hold on with a smile and said, "it''s my short time pressure, which has caused you trouble. It''s my problem. I''m sorry."


    It''s rare to see Qin Feng''s sincere words. The Hades even went up to him and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him. Tianchanzi was the same. They all knew that Qin Feng was smiling all day long, but the pressure was really great.


    Many things are really so ironic, often the most heartless people, in fact, most care about the feelings of others, often the kind of people who are good all day long, the most heartless and vicious.


    Living for so many years, the Hades has seen too many people''s dark side, how bright the surface is, it may be how dirty behind the back.Qin Feng can also feel the consolation and encouragement from the Hades. As soon as his heart is warm, many things are instantly understood.


    Although I have a huge responsibility, I have a way to get to the front of the mountain. I can at least cope with it now. I have survived so many difficulties before. Why should I think too much about the future.


    Take a step to see a step, maybe it will gradually get better? After adjusting the good mentality, Qin Feng has a kind of suddenly bright feeling.


    One side of the netherworld and the day cicada son see Qin Feng is much better, they told each other some things to pay attention to, after each of them directly broke into their own space cracks.


    They all set out on their own journey, and then they made an appointment to Kunlun a week later, because the last time tiandaozong appeared was in Kunlun mountain.


    In fact, tiandaozong holds a grand meeting every 100 years, inviting all the forces in the world, no matter how powerful or rubbish you are.


    In fact, the grand gathering is when tiandaozong publicizes his own strength. They must show his strength to the world, so that all forces can understand how detached his position is.


    Therefore, the big competition above the annual grand meeting, whether it is individual or group, or technical competition, is the top prize of tiandaozong. The talents accumulated over countless years are really innumerable.


    In addition, there are numerous forces in the annual grand gathering, in which Tianjiao is absorbed into tiandaozong, which is originally the act of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    However, since a garbage disciple broke away from the sect and entered the tiandaozong, no one can resist the attraction of tiandaozong after he directly defeated all the heroes in the next Centennial party.


    In fact, many forces with strong autonomy are not willing to participate in such a grand gathering. They really saw the display of tiandaozong in the past.


    It''s good if there is a competition between the lower forces. But the strength shown by tiandaozong every time is to give you a feeling that even if all the strengths are added together, you can''t make it.


    With such a huge disparity in strength, no one knows what the downfall is for. Countless forces have tried to break into tiandaozong to find out what the powerful reason is, but they all ended up in failure.


    After so many years, countless forces finally gave up the idea. In any case, all the forces that entered were directly destroyed, and the disappearance was still inexplicable. It was completely impossible to see how to destroy others.


    It''s a pity that this grand event will be held for another year. Otherwise, Qin Feng and his followers will not go there until the grand meeting. When the whole heaven sect is mixed up, it is a good time for the Hades to fish in troubled waters.


    It''s time-saving and labor-saving to directly create all kinds of chaos, and then distract the attention of tiandaozong, and then find the baby you want?


    This side of the Qinfeng space cracks directly appeared in a high school, the first second there are all kinds of cloudless scenes, the next second directly under the storm, the dark clouds are really the unexpected results of Qin Feng.


    really what make complaints about Qin Feng is silly and silly. "What does this fuck do?" Can''t we just start it? You''re the place to teleport. I admire you. "


    Originally, Qin Feng really only planned to relax for a while, and then go to action. The king of the nether directly drove the ducks to battle, but Qin Feng directly let go of all his protection, allowing his body surface to be exposed outside.


    First of all, all the hair of Qinfeng exploded, and then I saw the thunder and lightning flash first, and then it blew on his body. Qin Feng really didn''t feel at all, except that his eyes were flashed for a moment before, there was nothing else.


    Finally, Qinfeng really wants to be more and more comfortable. The only problem is that because of the reason of absorbing thunder and lightning, all the water drops are drenched on Qin Feng''s body, which is quite annoying.


    If there had been energy before, Qin Feng would not have suffered this punishment. But now that the matter has come to this point, how difficult is it to be? Suddenly, Qin Feng thought of a very serious problem.


    How did you float in the air? Should not have their own energy, only rely on the physical words should not be floating in the air?


    Isn''t it Pluto who made it? Qin Feng quickly took out the contact stone that the Hades gave himself. This kind of stone is the latest one that Pluto got from his array base space.


    According to the words of Hades, this device can communicate across planes. At the beginning, Qin Feng especially wanted to give the stone to the alien himself, so that he could exchange information on both sides.


    That disaster is not only aimed at a plane space, it means that the alien world on the other side of the noumenon has already begun? It''s a pity that I can''t give it. I can only wait for my own strength to be as strong as dark god. After


    took a deep breath, Qin Feng asked this question like King of hell. After he finished, king of heaven said directly to Tucao, "I didn''t help you do this. My intention is to let you jump and absorb lightning and make complaints about you in the no man''s land."


    Hearing that the Hades is such an idea, Qin Feng was speechless and puzzled. How did he float in the air?


    After observing the Jindan Qinfeng, we found that there was no movement. In the end, Qin Feng really couldn''t understand it, so it was deemed that there was no such thing. Anyway, what happened now is only good for Qinfeng, not bad for it.


    It''s good that this kind of inexplicable happens more often. At this time, the thunder and lightning in Qin Feng''s body directly reaches a terrible reserve. After all, the thunder and lightning cloud on the earth plane has just absorbed the thunder and lightning of an entire area.


    Just when Qin Feng felt full, his body appeared a trace of change. Since those thunder and lightning directly condensed together, they directly melted into a lightning bead. The whole Qin Feng was stupid.


    Looking at his body inside the Dantian really with a hodgepodge, Qin Feng really don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, really is a mess of everything.


    But with the formation of the golden elixir, it directly occupied the most central place, and then everything else around it did irregular rotation, like a solar system.


    Regardless of the others, Qin Feng first took a good look at the White Lightning ball formed. Seeing that his consciousness was approaching, the small ball was not as cold as Jindan, and had a reaction directly.


    After feeling it for a while, Qin Feng can probably know the function of this thing, which is basically a time bomb. Qin Feng tried to mobilize it with his own consciousness, and found that it could be manipulated. Qin Feng was relieved.Satisfied with a smile, Qin Feng is still very satisfied with the inexplicable again. He can store this thing in a elixir field. Then he will go to tiandaozong and directly become a human tank. Let''s see who is not happy with the bomb.


    Even if he was forced by tiandaozong again, he could not carry his own terrible lightning reserves. On the other hand, Qin Feng really admired his body. He really wanted to have more than one top.


    Countless people are afraid of the sky thunder, in their own here is really docile like a little sheep, to be more honest, how honest, do Qinfeng are a little embarrassed, after all, thunder and lightning so powerful, so give their own face, what else can you do?


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng originally intended to go directly to the next place with dark clouds. Anyway, the earth is so big, Qin Feng should be able to find a place to absorb lightning.


    However, as soon as he moved, he fell directly. Yes, he fell down without any drop. Moreover, the speed of falling was faster than expected, which directly exceeded the acceleration of gravity.


    Qin Feng really didn''t expect this. After that, Qin Feng looked like a meteor directly from the outside, surrounded by white light. Finally, it had a close contact with the ground and made a huge noise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    In fact, when Qin Feng was very close to the ground at last, he tried to prevent himself from bumping into the ground through the nine turn golden body formula, but when he saw clearly that the place where he fell seemed to be a busy city.


    Qin Feng immediately changed this idea. If he stopped suddenly, he would appear naked in the sky of the crowd, so Qin Feng would definitely be on the headlines of various social software tomorrow.


    Therefore, Qin Feng directly chose the next direction and bumped into an empty block without any one. Of course, the impact caused by it must be the smallest.


    Qin Feng''s mastery of the body can be said to have reached the point of perfection. It''s easy to get rid of the force.


    The natural power of Qinfeng is reduced to the minimum. After the impact, Qinfeng speeds up and disappears at the bottom of the pit, leaving a group of curious people to watch what is falling down from the sky.


    I know that Qin Feng has no means now. Before he left, the king of the underworld has deliberately added several hidden breath arrays to Qin Feng. Now the Hades is ready to arrange the array.


    According to the method that Qin Feng can''t understand, there are some patterns on the surface of Qinfeng. Even how those patterns are produced is unknown.


    Of course, Qin Feng was curious and asked what the hell was going on. But in the end, he got a humiliating answer directly from the Hades, that is, Qin Feng himself was too stupid to understand, even after he said it, it was useless.


    Once again, Qin Feng was already on a small road in the suburbs. Now Qin Feng is worried to death. He just fell down from high school and lost his mobile phone.


    Really since coming back from the alien world, Qin Feng really did not know how many mobile phones were damaged. Qin Feng was really speechless and speechless. After thinking about it, Qin Feng could only find a stranger with a thick skin.


    Borrowed a mobile phone to get through the phone, and then get sure that it was Shen Qianling''s abuse. Then the voice of the person''s mobile phone rang out, and then Qin Feng adjusted another mobile phone. At the same time, there was a huge sum of money in the mobile phone.


    This kind of operation directly made the peasant woman who went up the mountain to plant crops a fool and didn''t know what happened at the bottom? The peasant woman even asked Qin Feng for a signature. He thought he was shooting a variety show.


    also said what what Qin Feng said, Qin Feng came to experience life. There must be hidden cameras around him. It really worked in the fog of Qin Feng Yun, and Qin Feng also called Shen Qianling to make complaints about it.


    Then the result is that Qin Feng''s operation was just like that in a variety show in the recent fire, and Qin Feng was speechless.


    After finishing all this, Qin Feng directly turned on his mobile phone to see where the nearest place happened to be raining. Then Qin Feng knew the place and went there at a high speed.


    Qin Feng doesn''t spend so much time on the road. The short-range movement is not as fast as Qin Feng''s, but the only problem is clothes.


    Do Qinfeng really did not stop in a rainy place, we have to find a clothes to wear, and just Qinfeng to the place are rainy places.


    So people everywhere take back their clothes. Qin Feng can''t even "steal" clothes. Every time Qin Feng gets other people''s clothes, he throws hundreds of yuan to where he immediately goes.


    Nominally speaking, Qin Feng is not a thief. What makes Qin Feng speechless is that he absorbs thunder and lightning, which makes him jump to the back to absorb energy.


    At the beginning, the feeling of floating in the air to absorb thunder and lightning at will is no longer there. The whole process is really hard. Although Qin Feng''s body is really strong, it is so continuous.


    No matter how strong the body wants to be, there will be problems. Qin Feng can only say this. He has nothing to say, but things still need to be done. Anyway, the time appointed by Hades is a week later, so naturally, it is nothing.


    So now the worst thing is the time. Even the king of Hades told Qin Feng to slow down and even go back to see Shen Qianling.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t want to see Shen Qianling, not because he didn''t want to see him, but because he was really embarrassed to meet him. When he left when he met, he would make all kinds of problems again. That was really the time to be miserable.


    Some things really want to be more difficult, how hard, anyway, after this period of time, Qin Feng is a little bit understand a word, that is to meet is better than Miss, sometimes meet less words is not without benefit.


    In any case, three days passed. Qin Feng became the son of the weather in these three days. As long as he had been anywhere, it was really sunny, and even the weather stations around the country were surprised by this situation.


    They even thought it was a new weather phenomenon. In fact, it was all because of the appearance of Qinfeng, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    On the fourth day, there seemed to be a little incident in the journey of the son of Qin Feng''s weather. At this time, a man in Taoist robe appeared in front of Qin Feng. The whole person had to drag and pull more and more, which seemed to despise Qin Feng."Who are you?" Qin Feng said with the tone of yin and Yang. Anyway, Qin Feng was not used to Taoists. He always wanted to govern by doing nothing. Qin Feng was disgusted with Taoist''s governance methods.


    The Taoist priest hummed a little song. He walked around Qin Feng''s side and looked at Qin Feng directly in a way that looked at his pet. Then he said with special lightness.


    "Do you want to be my servant? I''ve just sent someone to serve me recently. There''s a man who looks good to me. It''s up to you."


    When he heard this, Qin Feng really thought that something was wrong with his ears. What the hell was going on? Let him be his servant. Qin Feng even doubted whether he had something wrong or something. How could someone find him.


    But Qin Feng didn''t want to cause any trouble. After thinking about it, he said to the Taoist: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Is it hard for me to say that I''m looking for my own master? I''m afraid you have a little bit of that in your head, Taoist. "


    "Hey! You uncivilized savage, since you dare to tell me something, I''m afraid you''ve eaten some bear heart leopard gall. " The Taoist said with high air.


    Qin Feng was suddenly a little intolerable. During this period of time, Qin Feng was very uncomfortable. Now there is a Taoist who has no brain. He can''t bear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "It''s your uncle''s fault. You''re more than a fool. Do you really think you''re a master?" Qin Feng scolded while kicking at the Taoist priest.


    However, what made Qin Feng totally unexpected happened, that is, since the Taoist priest completely hid in the past, although Qin Feng just did not use his full strength, his physical quality is now.


    It''s not that ordinary Taoists who don''t have any accomplishments can hide. Now Qin Feng''s physical instinct is not what they can compare.


    The main reason is that this Taoist priest is no different from a deceiving Taoist in the world. He is really unreliable. However, such an unreliable Taoist priest actually escaped Qin Feng''s attack.


    He thought it was the Taoist priest''s luck, so Qin Feng immediately took it seriously and attacked him. But what made Qin Feng''s direct person stupid was that the attack failed again, which made Qin Feng confused.


    Qin Feng didn''t attack him immediately. Instead, he took a serious look at the Taoist priest. However, after a long time, he was still like that. In any case, Qin Feng felt like he was drunk.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng found something wrong. It was just that the smelly Taoist priest was too relaxed. He seemed to feel that Qinfeng was a threat.


    He just had the second time. If he was a normal person, he would definitely sit in a critical position, and he would be scared to explode. Anyway, no matter what Qin Feng thinks of this smelly Taoist, he is indifferent.


    "Who are you? You are absolutely not an ordinary Taoist Qin Feng Congsheng said, now Qin Feng is really a little uncomfortable, uncomfortable oneself seem to be the feeling of being played by this smelly Taoist priest, anyway, how uncomfortable it is to avoid being uncomfortable.


    But this smelly Taoist doesn''t seem to want to satisfy Qin Feng''s curiosity. He still has the tone just like that. He says that Qin Feng should be disrespectful and disrespectful.


    "I told you to serve me honestly. Can''t you understand me?"


    When this sentence went out, Qin Feng didn''t say anything directly. A strong spiritual perception went towards the smelly Taoist. But after a survey, Qin Feng really didn''t find out anything. This person is an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary any more.


    However, out of the principle of insurance, Qin Feng thought about it or did not intend to deal with the smelly Taoist. He just revealed a strange feeling no matter what he said.


    It''s an accident to avoid it once, but it won''t happen twice in a row. Anyway, at this moment, the Taoist priest didn''t have any bad influence on himself, so Qin Feng went straight ahead, ready to bypass the smelly Taoist.


    But just as he was about to brush past the smelly Taoist priest, the smelly Taoist suddenly appeared in front of him. Qin Feng''s pupil shrank in an instant.


    He really didn''t understand what happened to him. Why did this smelly Taoist suddenly appear in front of him? What kind of way did he appear in front of him?


    "You? What''s the matter with you Qin Feng blurted out directly.


    This smelly Taoist said, there is no light where to giggle at Qin Feng, "I said you want to be my servant, then you must be my servant, how can you ordinary people not understand people''s words?"


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng really seems to beat him violently. He really didn''t want to understand this. After thinking about it, Qin Feng still said calmly.


    "Have you ever thought whether you deserve to be my master or not?"


    "There is no one in the world who is not worthy of being my servant except my master." The smelly Taoist said.


    This kind of words, Qin Feng of course, when this fool farted, followed the Hades to understand the truth of the world, Qin Feng knew what it was to sit in and watch the sky.


    A lot of things are not really taken for granted. Before seeing the Hades, Qin Feng really felt that he had come back from the alien world, and even the existence of the LORD was defeated by himself. There could be no stronger existence in this world than me.


    However, with the emergence of the monster Empire and various cultivation forces, Qin Feng really knew what was called strength, and the more powerful he felt, the smaller he was.


    Qin Feng looked at the smelly Taoist priest and said: "there are some words or don''t talk casually. Haven''t you heard a word? Raise your head and have a God. "


    But the Taoist priest sneered directly and said, "I am the God you see when you raise your head. Do you think I will have the heart of awe for you?"


    So narcissistic people, Qin Feng really rarely see, if not for his extremely strange words, Qin Feng really want to educate him, no one can be so arrogant in front of himself.


    "Why can you appear quietly in front of me? You''re not easy. " Qin Feng continued to ask.


    The smelly Taoist priest became confused again. Qin Feng suddenly calculated the time. Now that it has been more than an hour unconsciously, it is a little unusual!


    Why didn''t it last long under my own perception, but it was more than an hour in the past to calculate the time with xuantianjian.Suddenly thought of what, Qin Feng looked at the smelly Taoist and said: "is it you? Is it you who are making all this weird


    "You mean time? I didn''t expect that you can still feel the change of time. It''s not easy. Now I can attribute you to ordinary people. You are not uncivilized human beings. " Said the Taoist priest.


    Qin Feng immediately said: "sure enough, all this is related to you, who are you?"


    This time, the smelly Taoist didn''t say anything. Instead, he directly pointed at the sky, and then Qin Feng found that the surrounding environment had changed.


    Immediately, the whole person became very nervous and looked around carefully. Qin Feng found that he was not in the previous place. All around turned into a black wall.


    "Where is this?" Qin Feng subconsciously asked, at the same time secretly mobilized his own body of those a few days condensed lightning ball.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s tense appearance, the smelly Taoist suddenly became serious. After seeing Qin Feng for a while, his appearance suddenly changed. Since it directly turned into a cloud of fog, Qin Feng was completely stupid.


    "Where is this? This is what you think in your heart. " Said the man, whose head was full of air.


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "I hit your array?"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Yes, it seems that you still have some understanding. I''m more and more satisfied with you now. Be my servant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Looking at the smelly Taoist priest who is suddenly crazy, Qin Feng really doesn''t know what to say. The main reason is that Qin Feng knows that this smelly Taoist must be helpless.


    By virtue of this array, Qin Feng is basically useless. Up to now, Qin Feng doesn''t know whether the smelly Taoist is malicious or kind to himself. So now Qin Feng can only wait and see what the situation is.


    Therefore, Qin Feng directly chose silence, and it may be the best way to deal with the changes. However, the face of this Taoist priest has turned into a cloud of fog, and Qin Feng can''t see anything.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng was ready to take the initiative to attack, so he tentatively said to the smelly Taoist: "do you really want me to be your servant? What should you do as a servant? "


    "You''ve got a little sense of interest. If I had said that earlier, why would I have been engaged in such a big battle? Do you know how hard I tried to do this?" The smelly Taoist said with a smile.


    Seeing the appearance of the smelly Taoist priest, Qin Feng once again thought that when he first saw the king of the nether, the ghost king at that time was also like this. So Qin Feng even doubted directly. Could this smelly Taoist priest be the same?


    In fact, Qin Feng wants to talk to the Taoist priest more and see if he can get some information from what he said. Otherwise, it will be really embarrassing.


    "In fact, I don''t need to do anything deliberately. It''s just a matter of serving as a servant. I don''t have any strange hobbies." Said the Taoist priest.


    First, he took a closer look at the face of the smelly Taoist priest, and then slowly said, "this is not impossible, but what do you look like? If I were your servant, would I not even know what my master looked like? "


    The reason why Qin Feng suddenly asked this smelly Taoist priest was that Qin Feng found a very amazing thing. That is, since the face of the smelly Taoist turned into a cloud of mist, no matter how Qin Feng recalled it, the face that the smelly Taoist had shown himself could not remember.


    According to the ability of xuantianjian mastered by Qin Feng now, even after a month or even a year, as long as people who pass by Qin Feng, Qin Feng will certainly remember their faces. This is the horror of xuantianjian.


    However, it seems to have no effect on this smelly Taoist priest. Qin Feng has to understand this strange thing. If he doesn''t understand it, Qin Feng will really suffer as much as he can.


    This situation of not knowing anything is really too passive for Qin Feng. If he has been passive all the time, Qin Feng will surely be played by this smelly Taoist.


    Sometimes it may be better to take the initiative to attack. Qin Feng thinks so anyway. It depends on whether the smelly Taoist can disclose some information to himself.


    "If you see my face, I''m afraid you will be impressed by my beauty. My master told me that my face is not suitable to appear in this world. It is a face that can cause world war. This is what I am good at."


    The face of the smelly Taoist priest rolled, as if he was saying something particularly important. When Qin Feng heard this, his first reaction was to think of the Hades.


    If the Hades could be here, everything might be totally different. The Hades would certainly be able to repair this smelly Taoist, but now only Qin Feng is alone. He can only think of his own way.


    After these discussions, Qin Feng knew that it was impossible to ask what he wanted to ask, so he simply went straight to the top.


    In fact, Qin Feng knew that he could not do anything for this smelly Taoist, but when all the methods were useless, he seemed to have to take a step at a time, and he could not help but break out a road.


    Qin Feng directly used his nine turn golden body formula to the third turn. A flash of gold flashed. Qin Feng quickly approached the smelly Taoist priest, but within a blink of an eye, Qin Feng directly threw himself into the air.


    "Sure enough, you are not a simple person." Qin Feng said not surprisingly.


    Suddenly, there was no such stinky Taoist priest in this space. Instead, the voice of the Taoist priest came from the air. "Boy, it seems that you are still restless. I have told you that accepting the reality is the most correct choice. Why should you suffer?"


    This kind of words Qin Feng also can be regarded as a joke, smile, directly do not think hot said: "want me to be your servant, it is not impossible, you always take out let me think you are worth the reason?"


    "Is it worth the reason? Isn''t it a good reason for you to be turned around by me now? " This smelly Taoist directly said to Qin Feng that he really wanted to be more arrogant.


    In fact, if it had been before, Qin Feng really had more means to deal with the dead Taoist priest, but now he has almost no means. After that, Qin Feng really feels that he is good at suppressing the enemy.


    Even let Qin Feng want to wait for the meeting with the Hades, he directly let the Hades pass on a set of physical skills to get through, otherwise it would be really too bad for the enemy.


    Also lazy and this smelly Taoist again forced Lai Lai, Qin Feng directly used his own lightning white ball, from the body fierce on the southeast direction of a dead corner.This place is not a random shot by Qin Feng. Qin Feng learned some arrays from the Hades when he was in the demon kingdom. Although he could not arrange the array, he was under the guidance of the devil of Hades.


    A little bit of intuition that there are loopholes in the array, so Qin Feng believes that as long as the place is broken, the array will definitely break itself and explode directly.


    When he saw the lightning white ball, the smelly Taoist appeared directly. From a distance, he seemed to be in a hurry.


    If Qin Feng could see his face, he wouldn''t have to think about it. But how could Qin Feng, a lightning white ball, be so easy to deal with?


    This is the total amount of thunder and lightning in a whole area. You don''t need to know how powerful it is. The smelly Taoist found that he could not stop the track of the lightning ball, so he directly resisted it with his own body.


    The next scene really scared Qin Feng silly. The smelly Taoist priest seemed to swallow Qin Feng''s lightning white ball. That''s right. It''s just swallowed. The air mist opened a hole and swallowed it.


    "Ah, this? Can you swallow this stuff? Is it hard for this Taoist priest not to want to live Qin Feng said in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    However, the Taoist priest is always in the limit of the wind.


    If it wasn''t for the white light from the body of this smelly Taoist priest, and there was a huge dull sound, Qin Feng really thought that his big killing moves would be digested directly.


    After digesting, Qin Feng also saw the stinky Taoist fart. Yes, it was a long fart with white fog. Qin Feng smelled the stench so far away.


    Holding his nose, Qin Feng said with disgust on his face: "I really don''t understand you this wave of operation. I''m stupid. You still put out such a powerful biochemical weapon. You''re really a bull force!"


    However, the smelly Taoist didn''t answer Qin Feng in a hurry. In the distance, he cleaned up his clothes and walked slowly to Qin Feng.


    Although the smelly Taoist doesn''t seem to have any expression, Qin Feng can clearly feel that as soon as he comes over, the whole air pressure directly drops down, and the smelly Taoist is angry!


    Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps. At the same time, Qin Feng began to prepare his own lightning white ball. After absorbing in his body for several days, he had six white lightning balls, and there were five after just using one.


    Just now his own lightning ball absolutely had an impact on him, which can be seen from his anger, but it seems that the impact on him is still within his acceptable range, which makes Qin Feng very autistic.


    Just now, Qin Feng clearly saw that the stinky Taoist intended to use space means, but the space means also depends on the target.


    If it is the Pluto, it is absolutely easy to intercept the lightning white ball. It is because the Pluto''s spatial perception is particularly powerful, and this smelly Taoist can''t compare with Hades in this respect.


    However, one of the things that surprised Qin Feng most was time. How did the stinky Taoist make Qin Feng just for a while, but it was an hour later.


    After thinking about it, there are two possibilities: either the smelly Taoist confused his own perception, which was similar to setting up a magic array or something, or the stinky Taoist had time perception!


    I don''t know why Qin Feng always thinks that this smelly Taoist priest is the latter. If he is really like this, Qin Feng is really unlucky this time. At least, he can''t do anything about the smelly Taoist. He can only escape by trying his best.


    As long as he ran away, Qin Feng plans to contact the Hades immediately. If the Hades comes, the smelly Taoist just pretends to be forced, and Qin Feng will make him suffer.


    After entering this space, Qin Feng couldn''t contact him as the king of the underworld. Before, the king of the underworld swore that information could be communicated across many spaces. Now it seems to be bragging.


    "You are really more and more in my mind. I''ve changed my mind now. You can not only be my servant, but also be my follower. You can follow me out to fight monsters." Said the Taoist priest.


    When hearing this, Qin Feng knew that he must be on the right track with him now, so he said directly: "do you think you are the protagonist in the game? Why don''t you become an adult? Little boy


    I don''t know if this Qin Feng said something wrong or what. The smelly Taoist priest exploded directly, and the whole person was just like lighting a torch, and the fire came out directly.


    In fact, the temperature of Qin you''s fire is almost the same as that of the ordinary wind. In fact, he can''t feel the temperature of the fire.


    Before Qin Feng could find a way to pacify the smelly Taoist, the strange flame on his body directly separated from his body and all went towards Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng must be trying to avoid this situation. His body is amazing even to the Hades, but now he can feel the terrible temperature of those flames. He doesn''t have to think about it. It''s not good to fall on himself.


    While running Qinfeng and saying good words, these flames are just like installing a positioning missile. They really follow Qin Feng and never let go, and they are biting behind Qin Feng''s tail.


    Several times, Qin Feng''s butt was really a few centimeters short of the trick. Qin Feng was worried about it. Finally, Qin Feng found a problem after more of this situation!


    "Don''t play with me. You''re just teasing me and deliberately teasing me." Qin Feng said bitterly.


    This smelly Taoist priest is making the flame speed up while slowing down the flame speed, just to play Qinfeng, there is no other reason.


    The smelly Taoist priest seemed to have just lost his breath because of the funny Qin Feng. He took back the flame while laughing, and then covered his stomach and laughed loudly.


    For Qin Feng, it''s not funny at all. If Qin Feng''s strength allows him, he would like to slap the Taoist priest immediately. I don''t know how his parents taught him.


    After he had laughed enough, Qin Feng slowly approached the smelly Taoist. He planned to have a showdown with the smelly Taoist. Anyway, as long as he released the remaining five lightning balls at one time, he could not do anything about it.When he shoots in five different directions, Qin Feng doesn''t believe that this smelly Taoist can swallow all his mouth. Even if he reacts fast enough, five lightning white balls are enough for him to eat. Then he will destroy the array.


    "Tell me who you are! If I don''t say that, I still have a lot of small balls like that, and this is not my only means Qin Feng said seriously.


    If he is not more serious now, the dead Taoist is absolutely a slouch. He really has the mentality of Qinfeng. After all, there is not much time now.


    Originally, I was planning on how to make the whole three digit lightning white ball in this week. As soon as the stinky Taoist priest delayed, Qin Feng lost at least seven or eight lightning balls.


    The smelly Taoist priest may also be a little afraid of Qin Feng''s means, and then he did not laugh. After thinking for a while, he said slowly.


    "I am a spiritual creature born in this world, and I came into Taoism by chance."


    When hearing this sentence, Qin Feng first thought of the one in the array space. Then he was a little surprised and said, "you are such a spiritual thing, but it''s a great supplement. If you wander around like this, you''re not afraid to be missed?"


    After a slight smile, he said, "I''m the first one to make the world come out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "What the hell? What are you talking about? " Qin Feng''s first reaction was this. He didn''t understand what the Taoist priest was talking about.


    After a contemptuous look at Qin Feng, the smelly Taoist priest slowly began to talk about his own affairs. In the process of listening, Qin Feng was really surprised and surprised. The face of the whole person was really the same as that of the child in June.


    After listening to him, Qin Feng looked at him with admiration and said, "you are really the most tortuous and magical person I have ever seen. No, it should not be called human beings, but should be called biology."


    The Taoist priest may have thought that he was praising him. When he heard this kind of words, he was very happy, as if he had heard some kind of praise, and the whole person would be up and down.


    Looking at the smelly Taoist priest like this, Qin Feng shook his head and sighed in front of him. To be honest, Qin Feng would rather meet a normal person.


    This kind of slightly neurotic person, Qin Feng always thinks that they will not play according to the common sense, anyway, it can always make you think that they are very unreasonable.


    Just when Qin Feng thought so, the face of the smelly Taoist priest was exposed directly. When he saw that face, Qin Feng''s whole appetite directly flipped into the sea and directly covered his stomach and vomited up.


    Looking at Qin Feng with a puzzled face, the smelly Taoist looked at Qin Feng in a puzzled way. His appearance was as if he didn''t understand why Qin Feng would look like this after seeing his face clearly.


    When he saw this face, Qin Feng suddenly understood that his master had let others not remember his face. There was nothing wrong with those words. It was just that his face took a completely opposite extreme.


    "Why are you like this? Did you have something bad yesterday? Why do our practitioners still have stomachache? I don''t know how long I haven''t had a stomachache. " The smelly Taoist said in a puzzled way.


    I don''t want to continue this topic. Qin Feng thinks that if he talks about this matter with this smelly Taoist priest in detail, he will definitely disgust himself in the end, pointing out that he will vomit even more severely at that time.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to the smelly Taoist: "you just farted. Isn''t that biochemical weapon just indigestion?"


    After that, Qin said, "it''s better for me to see your face again. It''s too shame for you to see your face again."


    This word smelly Taoist loves to listen to it. Without any doubt, he changed back to his own smoky face, which made Qin Feng feel much better.


    "You should be happy. Basically, no one is lucky enough to see my face. Apart from my master, do you think you are very lucky? Are you happy enough to explode?" Said the smelly Taoist.


    Indeed, Qin Feng is happy to explode now, but the reason is not that. He is just happy that he doesn''t need to see that ugly face any more.


    Really, Qin Feng didn''t expect such an ugly face in the world. If it wasn''t for Qin Feng''s failure to deal with this smelly Taoist, Qin Feng would really kill the smelly Taoist to relieve his anger.


    In fact, Qin Feng is not a very strict control person, but when he saw this face, Qin Feng really felt that this smelly Taoist''s face was born to disgust others.


    Anyway, Qin Feng can''t stand it at all. I don''t need to think about how explosive it will be when the Hades appears. His face is really in sharp contrast to the face of this smelly Taoist.


    After swallowing saliva, Qin Feng said with special difficulty: "I am really happy to explode in my heart."


    "Do you want to be my servant now? You have just heard what I told you about me. Do you think it''s very lucky to be my servant? " Smelly Taoist still feels good to say.


    If you don''t see that face, Qin Feng is still a little bit likely to be the servant of the smelly Taoist priest, provided that the smelly Taoist can really bring some benefits to Qin Feng.


    After all, the big husband can bend and stretch. As long as the smelly Taoist doesn''t do too much and can give himself some benefits, Qin Feng is not impossible to be his servant.


    However, there is no possibility now. Qin Feng even thinks that even if the evil Taoist gives himself great benefits, he will not be the servant of this man. There is no other reason because he is so ugly.


    Although the smelly Taoist priest has recovered his smoky face, when Qin Feng looks at him now, what he sees in his mind is his extremely ugly face, which really casts a shadow on Qin Feng''s ugliness.


    "I won''t be your servant. Although you are an earth breaking spirit, you just woke up after the great disaster, so you will not be very helpful to me." Qin Feng said firmly.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s saying that he can''t do it, the smelly Taoist priest is not happy for a moment. Qin Feng can clearly feel that the smelly Taoist is exerting spiritual pressure on himself.


    However, Qin Feng is also a person who has seen all kinds of big waves. Even the earth shaking natural calamities have been resisted. It is impossible to frighten Qin Feng by coercion."I can help you improve your skills of collecting thunder and lightning, and I can also help you with your body. Do you think I can be your servant like this?" Said the Taoist priest.


    After mentioning this, Qin Feng got strong. Just now, Qin Feng didn''t let the smelly Taoist close to him. That is to say, the smelly Taoist knew this only by his own perception. That''s great.


    After a deep look at the smelly Taoist priest, Qin Feng said seriously, "why can you see my problem?"


    "I''m a spiritual creature born and bred by heaven and earth. I''m still the top-notch one. I told you that when I appeared, countless people scrambled for me, and my master got it. My most powerful thing is to perceive." Said the Taoist priest.


    Because everything in this world is based on the foundation of this world, you can''t hide from anyone, and you can''t hide from the sky. As they often say, it''s not unreasonable for people to do things and watch things.


    This smelly Taoist priest is the favorite of the heaven, so he inherited many characteristics of the heaven, such as his affinity for various energies and his sense of various rules.


    When listening to this Taoist priest forcing him to do something, Qin Feng asked him several times why he was still so talented. It was that his strength was strong, but his strength was very limited.


    This smelly Taoist always faltered and prevaricated this question, as if he didn''t hear Qin Feng ask this question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Now again, Qin Feng is not surprised to hear that he is showing off his talent. After all, Qin Feng learned that he was chosen by heaven a few days ago.


    Therefore, if the spirit object is more than the talent, it is really a big Wu seeing a small Wu in front of Qin Feng, and directly filtering out all kinds of nonsense and coercion of the smelly Taoist priest behind him. Qin Feng carefully thought about this key issue.


    If we can figure out this problem, Qin Feng believes that he must be able to say something. He can even use it to coerce the stinking Taoist priest, and Qin Feng will be able to get out of trouble.


    He was too immersed in all kinds of self forcing. The smelly Taoist didn''t notice Qin Feng''s distracted mind, which made him think about it for more than ten minutes.


    Think of a great possibility, Qin Feng directly said: "are you because this piece of sky was hurt, so you also pull the gate?"


    This is really like a walnut directly stuck in the throat of the smelly Taoist priest, and the smelly Taoist priest instantly calmed down. If the smelly Taoist now shows his extremely ugly face, Qin Feng can guarantee that his face is absolutely ugly.


    No! His face was originally very ugly. It should be said that it was even more ugly. It should be the kind of ugliness that you can''t imagine, the exquisite ugliness.


    The scene suddenly becomes extremely delicate. Qin Feng doesn''t say anything. Just wait for this smelly Taoist to force him. Anyway, Qin Feng believes that he must be right.


    After a while, the smelly Taoist said in a very serious voice: "since you know all about it, I will not accept you as a servant. There may be no possibility of recovery in this day. Sooner or later, you will surpass me."


    Looking at the smelly Taoist priest who seemed a little uncomfortable, Qin Feng said, "this piece of heaven will certainly recover, and may recover very well."


    Feeling that Qin Feng was joking, the smelly Taoist said with a sneer: "how can it be? Are you teasing me? Do you know why I am like this? I really have been waiting for years. "


    In fact, Qin Feng really can''t understand the feeling of living for a long time. It seems that most of the people Qin Feng contacts are those who have lived for tens of thousands of years. Qin Feng himself is also very ignorant.


    whenever what those people make complaints about Qin Feng Tucao, how can Qin Feng really understand it? So Qin Feng can only say nothing. Let the smelly Taoist priest give vent to it first.


    In fact, apart from the fact that he trapped himself and had to accept himself as a servant, Qin Feng still liked this stinky Taoist. His strange temper was a little strange, but it was still very interesting.


    As long as it''s not that kind of Muggles, Qin Feng really thinks it''s OK. Thinking of this, Qin Feng suddenly thinks about whether to take the living treasure to tiandaozong.


    Anyway, this living treasure is so fond of causing trouble. When it appears in tiandaozong, it will definitely create a lot of chaos for tiandaozong. Qin Feng and others will be able to fish in troubled waters.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Feng said, "don''t be autistic. You absolutely have hope. You believe me. Have you ever heard of tiandaozong? Would you like to go to tiandaozong with us


    This sentence seemed to arouse the interest of the stinky Taoist priest. He said in a sharp turn: "is that the sect that collects and sells rags?"


    Hearing this stinking Taoist priest describe tiandaozong, Qin Feng was stunned and then looked at the Taoist priest and said, "how can you say that? Do you have any unique ideas? Or do you know a lot about tiandaozong? "


    He first scratched his head, then fumbled on his body for a while, then escaped a token from his buttock pocket and directly threw it to Qin Feng. He said with an indifferent face.


    "I won''t accept you as a servant for this thing. Today we are lucky. I can''t do anything about it anyway. You can take this thing as a apology."


    After picking up the token, Qin Feng looked at the smelly Taoist priest with a confused face. Then he looked at the token. The token was written with two words of heaven, and then printed various strange icons on both sides.


    Each icon seems to have no connection, and then the material of Qin Feng is the first time to see it. It feels very light when it is held up, but it gives people a very hard feeling.


    According to Qin Feng''s rough calculation, the token itself should be completely indestructible, or even make him suffer some damage.


    With the Hades for so long, all kinds of strange things to see more, Qinfeng this eye value is still there.


    He didn''t understand the token, so Qin Feng looked at the smelly Taoist priest and said, "what''s the relationship between this thing and tiandaozong? It''s not the kind of contact information between heaven and earth, is it? "


    When Qin Feng said this, the smelly Taoist directly said: "with my identity like this, do you think I will need the contact information of xuanhuang in heaven and earth? It''s all taken to fool the earth''s earth. "


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng felt that he might have really met Bao this time. The smelly Taoist priest was definitely related to the tiandaozong. Moreover, it seemed that he didn''t have a good relationship with tiandaozong. Now Qin Feng''s idea of taking this smelly Taoist to tiandaozong is more and moreLooking at the smelly Taoist priest, Qin Feng thought for a moment and then said, "depending on the position of you, the first spirit thing that opens the sky and splits the earth, tiandaozong is really not worthy to lift your shoes. How dare they take that kind of rubbish to fool you?"


    "What you said is good. I think it''s very reasonable. But there are some people in tiandaozong. I can''t do it. Otherwise, I will let the whole tiandaozong carry my shoes for me." Tiandaozong said disappointed.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng jumped up with joy and forgot the shadow brought to him by this smelly Taoist priest. Anyway, his face is smoky.


    Qin Feng directly rushed forward to take the smelly Taoist priest''s hand, and then said excitedly, "tell me quickly, tell me what this token is in the end? When you look at this token, it''s nothing ordinary. "


    Seeing Qin Feng''s performance, the smelly Taoist priest''s first reaction was to step back. However, he was not as strong as Qin Feng. He could only say that he was uncomfortable.


    "This token is a VIP card in tiandaozong. All disciples of Tiandao sect who see this token must salute me directly or listen to my arrangement. It''s an elder token. It''s just that this is for people who are not tiandaozong. "


    Looking at the smelly Taoist priest directly with his eyes shining, Qin Feng said politely, "if I take this token, will I go to tiandaozong directly as the treatment of the master level?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Qin Feng asked bluntly. After a pause, the smelly Taoist priest retreated in embarrassment, and then said, "ah, it seems that according to the truth, it can be like this. After all, if you see the token, you can see yourself. They are the most disciplined sect in heaven."


    "Tell me quickly if there is anything to pay attention to when using this token. Please tell me clearly, or I will be embarrassed when I use it." Qin Feng said excitedly.


    Now Qin Feng is not in a hurry to collect lightning white balls. Compared with using violence to rob those things directly, Qin Feng naturally tends to use soft means. After all, it is civilized people who can not use force.


    With this token, Qin Feng can think of how humble those tiandaozong disciples would be in front of him.


    Think about that feeling, Qin Feng is particularly cool, and even before the stinky Taoist priest explains the joke to him, he directly enters the role and laughs loudly.


    After Qin Feng laughed loudly, the smelly Taoist priest coughed a few times, and then attracted Qin Feng''s attention. Then Qin Feng looked at the smelly Taoist priest with a puzzled face and said.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with what I said? Didn''t you all say you gave me that token? Or is there something wrong with what I just said? "


    After a pause for a while, the stinky Taoist priest began to say, "in fact, there is a little problem. In fact, the problem is not too big. After all, I just wanted to send you this thing to scare others, but I didn''t expect..."


    but I didn''t expect that later. Seeing Qin Feng''s reaction, I knew that Keng Bi definitely wanted to take this Token is used to do things, and it''s the kind of thing that is easy to get into trouble.


    After hearing out that there was something wrong with the tone of the Hades, Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, "if you have anything, you can say it clearly. I can accept it. I will never blame you for what you say."


    Seeing the stinky Taoist''s hesitation, Qin Feng knew that there must be something wrong with him, so he immediately restrained his happy mood.


    Knowing that Qin Feng might have guessed something, the smelly Taoist priest did not hide it any more. He directly said to Qin Feng, "my token is notorious in tiandaozong. You can know who it is when you see that token. Then you can use it..."


    at this moment, Qin Feng almost didn''t directly start to scold him. For a long time, the stinky Taoist priest started To compensate yourself is to compensate yourself for something completely useless or something that has caused a lot of trouble.


    This is not to put the pit Qin Feng, Qin Feng just how happy, now how angry. This stinking Taoist priest gave himself a useless thing for half a day. Can Qin Feng not be angry?


    Suppress their own will burst out of emotion, and then look at this face is a group of smoke smelly Taoist, Qin Feng finally burst the vulgarity.


    How vicious and vicious it is to be to this smelly Taoist priest. Qin Feng was really full of abuse. Qin Feng immediately let out all the anger he had received from this stinking Taoist priest.


    He seemed to be the first time that he met such a thing. He was totally unable to respond to such a thing, so that the smelly Taoist didn''t answer back a word and just accepted it.


    After taking a deep breath, seeing that Qin Feng didn''t continue to scold, he slowly said to Qin Feng, "Why are you so excited? If you take me, you can take me as a token


    When he heard this, Qin Feng got better in an instant. It was like nothing happened. He looked like he was scolding the smelly Taoist priest before.


    "What are you talking about? How do you know I want you to follow me Qin Feng asked curiously, he thought he heard the same wrong.


    With a contemptuous look at Qin Feng, the smelly Taoist priest slowly said: "I have told you that I am the beloved of the way of heaven, so I have intuitive feelings for many things, so my intuition is often 100% accurate."


    After the stinking Taoist priest said this, Qin Feng slapped his head hard. His first reaction was to restrain himself. He didn''t want to have any privacy in front of the smelly Taoist.


    Just like at the beginning, after knowing that the Hades had an extraordinary perception of emotion, Qin Feng immediately asked Xiaohua to set up that program to cover up himself.


    Now there is no floret around, so Qin Feng can only rely on himself, so he keeps reciting various elaborate methods in his heart. All the Qin Feng that can be used is used at this time.


    According to Qin Feng''s intuition for many years, he will certainly bargain with this Taoist priest later. The most taboo thing in bargaining is that others know all your cards and your bottom lines. That is to say, he was beaten in the past.


    Seeing Qin Feng like this, the smelly Taoist priest suddenly laughed, and then said with a smile to Qin Feng, "you don''t have to be so nervous. Your mood fluctuation is the biggest time I have ever seen. Is it so terrible to be understood by me?""Isn''t it terrible? Is there anything more terrible than this? Do you think I can accept people who are not well connected with themselves as Ascaris lumbricoides in their stomachs? " Qin Feng said indignantly.


    In this world, only the people who Qin Feng thinks are the most important can thoroughly become the Ascaris in Qin Feng''s stomach. All other people can''t, including the Hades.


    If the Hades knew what he thought, although he would not do any harm to himself, Qin Feng was sure that the Hades would master himself and regard himself as a puppet in his hand.


    As if he couldn''t understand Qin Feng, the Taoist priest thought for a while and said, "I like you very much. I don''t know why. I think you are very interested in me."


    This kind of appetite, let Qin Feng think of all kinds of foundation of Hades before, subconsciously Qin Feng suspected that this smelly Taoist was male or not?


    Or is it that there is no gender difference between Taoists in this pit? Thinking of this question, Qin Feng immediately said, "are you a man or a woman? Or do you have no gender at all? "


    When he heard this, the pit was more than a Taoist, which made Qin Feng shiver. If he was a man or a woman, he would refute it immediately.


    But he did not, he was directly lost in thought, made Qin Feng directly stupid where, completely do not know what the situation is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    After Qin Feng''s anxious waiting, the smelly Taoist finally opened his golden gate and said a word to Qin Feng that he could definitely remember for a lifetime.


    "I can be a man and I can be a woman. What do you think I am? Or what gender do you want me to be? "


    When he said this, the smelly Taoist also gave out a strange laugh, which made Qin Feng silly. He felt that he was being teased.


    That''s right! After being teased by the smelly Taoist priest and swallowing his own saliva, the smelly Taoist slowly said, "I''m a natural spiritual creature. I''m the darling of the heaven. Do you think the heaven way has gender?"


    You don''t have to think about this sentence to know what the answer is, because the way of heaven has no gender at all. Sometimes he is serious like a man, and sometimes he is as good to you as your loving mother.


    Qin Feng has deep feelings for this. After all, when he was lucky, he felt that the way of heaven was his biological mother, and he could not be better for himself.


    But when Qin Feng had bad luck, he really felt that he was too much like beating and educating his father.


    "You''re a sexless monster." Qin Feng said loudly.


    For this kind of Monster without gender, Qin Feng really wants to be as far away from him as possible. After all, it''s the same as you saw a gay man, and then that one is still a recipient. Do you think you can accept that person?


    In any case, it is impossible for Qin Feng to accept such a person. In Qin Feng''s eyes, there is almost no difference between Qin Feng and those people.


    "How can I become a monster? In fact, I always think I am a man. In terms of character, I just don''t have the reproductive organs of animals like you. You see, my face is smoky." The smelly Taoist said gloomily.


    In fact, when the sex was questioned, the smelly Taoist had never met before, and this time was really the first time he met Qin Feng.


    Now he is really more and more interested in Qinfeng. From Qinfeng, he has seen many things that can not be seen in other places. It seems that Qin Feng is really full of countless possibilities.


    After the shadow of his face and the matter of his gender, Qin Feng was really disgusted with him.


    When he felt that the smelly Taoist was full of interest in himself, Qin Feng really couldn''t resist spitting out again, which made the smelly Taoist fool again.


    He also came forward to help Qin Feng. Qin Feng could hide as far as he could. He really looked at this smelly Taoist just like watching "immortals".


    "What do you mean?" Smelly Taoist tone a little discontented to say.


    "What do I mean? What do you think I mean? You who are interested in me have no gender monster. You can leave me as far as I can. I''ll tell you my gender, male and female Qin Feng said in a loud voice, afraid that the smelly Taoist can''t hear clearly.


    Instead of being stimulated by Qin Feng''s extreme words, the smelly Taoist priest took the initiative to step back, spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    "Yes! If you hate me so much, I won''t help you go to tiandaozong. I''ll tell you first. Although I''m notorious in tiandaozong, they have to offer me up as an ancestor when they see me. "


    Qin Feng lost his temper in an instant. After all, no matter how disgusting he was, there was no reason to put up with it. After being reminded by the smelly Taoist priest, Qin Feng suddenly became quite sober and didn''t contradict him so much.


    After all, Qin Feng is bound to have to ask for this stinking Taoist priest. He had to bow his head under the eaves and take people''s hands short and eat people''s soft mouth.


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Feng slowly said: "then tell me, you are a man or a woman, you must give me a clear answer."


    In fact, Qin Feng thinks that this smelly Taoist priest is a man. How can there be a woman who looks like this smelly Taoist priest? But Qin Feng still wants a definite answer.


    Because what gender you are, it determines how Qin Feng treats you. In Qin Feng''s eyes, gender concept is still very heavy. After all, he is deeply influenced by 5000 years of Chinese culture. The four words "difference between men and women" have been deeply engraved in the bones.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Taoist priest said seriously, "I''m a man, because my personality is completely influenced by my master."


    Suddenly remembered what, Qin Feng looked at the smelly Taoist priest and asked, "why don''t you, like those yuan spirits, turn into similar creatures when you meet the first thing you see?"


    As if he heard something disgusting to him, the stinky Taoist said in disgust: "don''t compare me with that kind of rubbish. I said that I was born to raise the first batch, but I have all aspects of the original composition."


    It''s all composed of the origin of the plane! When he heard this, Qin Feng was silly. He swore that he had never thought that plane origin could form a life body.


    If this is the case, is it not possible for those planes in the black bag of one''s own body to be like this. The Qin Feng of the moment comes to force to ask what is going on in the end.In fact, the smelly Taoist priest didn''t want to answer Qin Feng''s personal questions, but he couldn''t stand Qin Feng''s bombardment and finally said it all.


    He made an experiment directly from the powerful existence that created this plane. He picked out a piece of leftover material during the creation, that is, he created life from the origin of plane.


    It seems that he failed at that time, so he was directly thrown away as garbage. However, after years of vicissitudes and changes, countless possibilities have occurred. Since he was born with his own consciousness.


    When he was born with his own consciousness, he directly triggered the whole plane of disaster, maintaining the origin of the plane of the world, and felt that something had been betrayed, which directly brought down the most terrible catastrophe.


    According to the description of this Taoist priest, the Tianjie was stronger than that before Qinfeng in all aspects. I don''t know how much. Then all the forces that existed at that time came to watch.


    Then he was just like a newborn. He was just like a newborn. He could stand up in front of him, but he was about to be killed by the disaster.


    His master appeared and directly eliminated the disaster by big means. So far, the smelly Taoist doesn''t know how his master did such a terrible thing.


    Then there were all kinds of forces risking their lives to fight for the ownership of the smelly Taoist priest. In the end, of course, there was no one who could win the master of stinky Taoist priest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Fortunately, the master of the smelly Taoist priest is still a good man. If he doesn''t know anything about it, he can cultivate him directly to know the astronomy and geography.


    However, the master of this smelly Taoist didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He just didn''t tell him anything about human ethics.


    When the smelly Taoist priest reacts, he has become his current temper, and then he is sealed up without knowing how. When he wakes up, it will be after the great disaster.


    The reason why he got such high treatment in tiandaozong is that tiandaozong has always had a task to excavate ancient relics.


    Then the seal storehouse of the smelly Taoist priest was found by the tiandaozong in an accidental excavation. At first, the whole tiandaozong could not take the seal storehouse of the smelly Taoist.


    As a result, the seal storehouse of the smelly Taoist priest became the oldest treasure of tiandaozong, so its status was always high. Then, somehow, one day, the seal storehouse was opened.


    Then there appeared the high-level of the whole tiandaozong who regarded the smelly Taoist as a treasure, and then carried out various experiments on him, and found that the smelly Taoist was an immortal existence.


    Finally, there was no way out. He became a unique existence of tiandaozong. In fact, the smelly Taoist priest had something to hide from the tiandaozong. For example, the stinky Taoist priest was composed of the origin of the plane, and the things he did before the seal was sealed.


    In his own words, these bad old men can tell that they are not good goods at first sight, so it is better to keep a hand on them.


    "Those dog days, I really think I don''t know anything. In fact, I know everything. I''m made up of planes. All the means of tiandaozong are really useless to me." Said the smelly Taoist.


    Seeing that the smelly Taoist priest was floating a little bit, Qin Feng immediately said, "but I see you were just scared by my white lightning ball. Now I totally doubt whether what you said is true."


    This sentence stunned the smelly Taoist priest and stopped saying anything directly. Seeing this, Qin Feng knew that there was something wrong with the smelly Taoist. He waited for the smelly Taoist to come and lie to himself, and then Qin Feng broke it one by one.


    After thinking for a while, the smelly Taoist priest organized his words and said, "although I will never die every time, if the power of hurting me is too great, there is a process for me to recover, and this process is really too long for me."


    Looking at the smelly Taoist priest with a little doubt, Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He just looked at the smelly Taoist priest and waited for him to say it.


    After getting along with each other for a while, Qin Feng found that there was a big difference between the smelly Taoist priest and the Hades, that is, the smelly Taoist priest was a chatterbox, that is, he couldn''t stand the silent atmosphere at all.


    This is a great appetite for Qinfeng. When he is with Hades and tianchanzi, Qinfeng is always the one who talks most. If you pull this smelly Taoist together, will he have a higher status in the future?


    Just as Qin Feng thought so, the smelly Taoist priest suddenly said, "I''m not easy to come out this time. I think it''s fun to be with you. Besides, I know that you''re so ancient and weird. It must be much more interesting than in tiandaozong."


    "Then I am a cheap guide?" Qin Feng pretended to be deep.


    The smelly Taoist broke the defense directly and said to Qin Feng in a loud voice: "how can you say that? I know you must be going to tiandaozong. I''ll go with you and help you with some things."


    Finally, after hearing what he wanted to hear, Qin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the smelly Taoist priest with relief, and began to use xuantianjian to calculate.


    On the other hand, Qin Feng kept asking all kinds of questions to the smelly Taoist priest. He had to say that it might be due to the origin of the smelly Taoist priest, so the tiandaozong almost didn''t hide anything from him.


    Almost 80 percent of the place where the emperor of heaven can come and go freely, so Qin Feng''s understanding of tiandaozong was madly supplemented, and various plans were born.


    And Qin Feng finally had a clear concept of tiandaozong through these understandings. Tiandaozong is absolutely not simple, and it can even be said that there may be many unknown secrets hidden.


    For example, through the description of the smelly Taoist, he saw many creatures in many hidden places that should not exist in the world now. If Hades were nearby, he would know what these creatures were.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng and the smelly Taoist reached a very friendly agreement, that is, Qin Feng made him happy, and he listened to Qin Feng''s arrangement on important things, such as going to tiandaozong.


    Because of the stinking Taoist priest''s joining, their plan to enter the tiandaozong''s base camp has to be changed. Because of their strong perception in all aspects, they already know the spatial coordinates of tiandaozong.


    Only after Qin Feng brings him to join with the nether, he can go to the tiandaozong''s base camp immediately. According to the smelly Taoist, if the nether has a high level of array and space skills.With the cooperation of the stinking Taoist priest, it is possible for him to appear in the tiandaozong''s base camp without being aware of it. The most exciting thing for Qin Feng is that there has been a very big event in tiandaozong recently.


    It''s just because the whole clan is shocked that the smelly Taoists find a chance to come out and play. Therefore, when Qin Feng and his disciples enter tiandaozong, they are totally endowed with a unique opportunity, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "where is your master? So where''s the master? I think if your master is here, the Heavenly Master will wipe your feet every minute? "


    As if being told of the pain of the smelly Taoist priest, the whole body touched, and then said hoarsely: "I don''t know where the master went. The master didn''t say anything before he sealed me. I only remember that the master was in a hurry that day."


    In a hurry? What can a group of people in a hurry choose from in ancient times? Isn''t it that big disaster?


    These questions must have no result now. After Qin Feng comforted the smelly Taoist priest, he asked him to pull out the array. After pulling off the array, Qin Feng felt the time, and then he was really rude.


    "Damn it! It''s been three days! "


    With a puzzled look at Qin Feng, the smelly Taoist said, "what happened in the past three days? Isn''t it just three days? Three days is not enough for me to take a nap. I''ve been taking a nap for decades. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Looking at the smelly Taoist, Qin Feng said speechless: "can I compare with you? Who are you? You are a man of the same age. I am just an ordinary man, and I have something very important to do


    "Ah, it''s my fault. I can only slow down the time flow in a small range, but I can''t do the time reversal. I''m sorry." The smelly Taoist priest said with a little guilt.


    When hearing the four words of time and velocity, Qin Feng almost thought there was something wrong with his ears? He looked at the smelly Taoist priest in disbelief, and his expression was as if he was going to eat him alive.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s expression of great contrast between the past and the latter, the smelly Taoist priest felt that he had been seriously impacted by culture.


    Qin Feng is totally in a state of excitement. However, no matter what happens to the smelly Taoist priest, he has prepared so much and has been thinking about the time array for several months. I just want to slow down the flow of time, and then give myself more time to improve my accomplishments?


    Just now he guessed that this smelly Taoist can master the time. Now after hearing from his mouth, Qin Feng is more sure that he is right.


    He pulled the Taoist priest over directly and said a little madly, "have you mastered the energy of time?"


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, the smelly Taoist pulled his hand off and looked a little frightened. The smelly Taoist said, "Why are you so excited? I found that your mood fluctuation is bigger than mine. My master said that big mood fluctuation is not good for cultivation. "


    Knowing that he was a little bit extreme, Qin Feng was a little far away from the stinking Taoist priest, and after adjusting his mood, Qin Feng slowly said, "I''ll say it again. Do you have the power of time?"


    Under this reaction, the smelly Taoist directly replied, "I have mastered it, but I have not."


    "What do you say?" Qin Feng frowns and says, the expression of whole person dignified rise.


    "Because changing time fringes is a gift given to me by my master. I''m just a gift. Then I don''t know anything about what time is. It''s equivalent to that I have a thing, I just can use it." The smelly Taoist said helplessly.


    He can feel the importance of this thing to Qin Feng, but he can''t cheat Qin Feng. Otherwise, if he hopes to disappoint him again, he will really have the mentality of Qinfeng.


    Sure enough, when he heard this, Qin Feng said directly, "it''s nothing. It''s a pity that you''re not your master. If you''re a master, you''ll really help me. It''s really great."


    After a showdown, the smelly Taoist priest also said that he was helpless. He was really powerless about Qin Feng in this matter. He was a little eager to do things. Then he directly asked, "where are we going to do things now?"


    Qin Feng, who was a little disappointed, couldn''t lift his head for a moment. He raised his head and took a look at the smoke covered face of the smelly Taoist priest, and then he said with displeasure.


    "Can you give me a normal face? I want to see a normal face."


    If this smelly Taoist has been like this all the time, Qin Feng is still very uncomfortable. Although he knows that this thing is not a human but an energy body, Qin Feng still needs to be more comfortable.


    Puzzled, looking at Qin Feng, he said, "why do you want to make my face normal? Was my old face bad? "


    Looking at the smelly Taoist, Qin Feng really wants to spit it out, but he is worried that the smelly Taoist doesn''t believe what he has to do with himself. If he shows his real face, Qin Feng will die in situ.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this kind of bad things, Qin Feng said directly: "because you have to listen to your master''s words, don''t get your face out. It''s really easy to cause a world war then."


    I feel that Qin Feng''s words are very reasonable. The smelly Taoist priest makes a passer-by''s face. Qin Feng is more comfortable now, otherwise it''s really hard.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Feng said, "now you accompany me to some rainy places. I want to absorb the thunder and then form that kind of White Lightning ball. After two days, I will bring you and my friends together, and then we will go to tiandaozong to do something."


    He nodded his head with satisfaction, and the Taoist priest followed Qin Feng. All the way, he really wanted to be talkative and talkative. He really had a fight with that girl of the crane family.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng still miss the little princess and Xingyun of the crane family. I don''t know how they are getting along now. After Qin Feng forgets the time array.


    Qin Feng must get those old friends and relatives together and get drunk. Qin Feng really feels that he is under too much pressure at ordinary times and needs to relax from time to time.


    Along the way, the smelly Taoist priest really had to break his mouth as much as possible. Originally, due to his high cultivation, Qin Feng and his two brothers should have no sense of existence when they walked in the crowd.


    However, because the mouth of this smelly Taoist priest is so Bili, many passers-by have noticed the somewhat different Qin Feng and stinky Taoist.In order to prevent all kinds of natural calculation, Qin Feng had to erase the memory of the passer-by who saw himself and the smelly Taoist priest, so that it was true to be on guard in advance.


    After Qin Feng''s various reminders didn''t have any effect, Qin Feng directly took advantage of the stinking Taoist priest''s saying that he was in the ascendant, and Qin Feng directly took advantage of his unprepared to give him a sealing technique.


    Qin Feng is really quiet a lot, then Qin Feng began to be the son of the weather all over the world according to the original plan. As long as it is the place where Qin Feng has been, no matter how big the rainy day is, it will become sunny after a flash of lightning and thunder.


    And Qin Feng knew the reason why he was attracted by the Taoist priest. It was his large-scale change of the weather that made the Taoist priest with special inspiration feel it.


    In fact, this smelly Taoist had long been interested in Qin Feng. After observing for a while, he made the decision to let Qin Feng be his servant.


    In fact, at the beginning, this smelly Taoist thought was very simple, that is, if there is such a tool person as Qin Feng, where to play in the future, if you encounter thunderstorm weather, just let Qin Feng go directly.


    In his own words, as long as he goes out to play, he must be the top match in all aspects, otherwise, it is not in line with his own style.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Since there is no such stinking Taoist priest, Qin Feng''s speed of absorbing White Lightning balls has been greatly improved. Finally, he has made more than 20 White Lightning balls.


    Knowing that it was the meeting time, Qin Feng untied the mouth of the smelly Taoist priest, and then immediately said to the smelly Taoist priest with an unhappy face.


    "It''s because after you controlled the time and flow rate at that time, I only made more than 20 White Lightning balls, and I don''t know why after I had you, the rainy weather was especially less. Are you suffering from bad luck?"


    The reason why Qin Feng said so fast was that he was afraid of the smelly Taoist. He was too much. After all, he was too much. He must feel uncomfortable after holding back for more than a day.


    With you blocked for a long time of the pond son, in the moment of flood discharge, it can not a thousand miles?


    "What do you mean I''ve brought you bad luck? I''ve told you that I''m the darling of heaven. The heaven doesn''t want me to get wet in the rain where I appear. " The Taoist priest retorted.


    Speechless took a look at this smelly Taoist, Qin Feng is too lazy to argue with him again, otherwise, if he gets up the strength of his speech, then Qin Feng will suffer.


    "Just follow me. Don''t talk about it. If you say anything else, I''ll run away temporarily. I believe you can''t catch up with me. It''ll be your heavy flavor dish." Qin Feng said with great interest.


    After saying this, the smelly Taoist priest immediately became honest and didn''t say anything. Qin Feng saw the Taoist priest''s exuberant appearance, and he felt that he was really lucky to meet him.


    Although I lost a lot of White Lightning balls in vain, it is definitely worth it. In fact, this is also a matter of mutual benefit.


    Qin Feng gave the smelly Taoist priest a satisfying game experience. They created opportunities for Qin Feng. They all used each other. So Qin Feng had no psychological burden on him.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Qin Feng immediately took out the tool to contact the Hades, communicated with the Hades for a while, and after knowing the meeting place, he went straight with the smelly Taoist priest.


    Of course, when communicating, Qin Feng certainly didn''t talk about the smelly Taoist priest. He wanted to give them a surprise, a surprise they could never have imagined.


    At that time, it may be that they can still make use of the problem. All three of them have prepared for seven days. Qin Feng takes the smelly Taoist priest back, and Qin Feng feels that the preparations they have made are not as good as their own.


    It has to be said that although Qin Feng won''t use any energy, after all kinds of thunder and lightning bombardment in recent days, although his physical improvement is not very great, it is still enhanced a lot.


    Therefore, Qin Feng directly used the nine turn golden body formula to gather all his physical strength on his legs, so that their speed was really faster than that of flying.


    With all his speed, the smelly Taoist priest can barely keep up with the pace of Qinfeng. It can be seen that the speed of Qinfeng is so terrible that it didn''t take long for Qinfeng to appear on one of the mountains of Kunlun mountain.


    After xuantianjian''s confirmation several times, Qin Feng finally determined that his present position was the meeting place of the Hades.


    Qin Feng could not help but Tucao: "this dog is not so kindly than King of hell. Since I have been calculating for so long, I finally have decided the coordinates. It is really nothing to make complaints about me. Why can it be so simple?" what is it?


    ''s side of the monk looked at him with a puzzled look. His first words were very much in line with his style, and make complaints about Qin Feng directly.


    "What kind of place is this? You can really choose a place. If I choose a place, I will definitely not choose such a place. I must go to a place with more people. It''s lively."


    After pausing for a few seconds, Qin Feng said, "do you want us to be treated as monkeys by ordinary people? Are you crazy? "


    I think Qin Feng''s words are quite reasonable. The smelly Taoist priest knows that someone is coming soon, so he directly chooses to be quiet. This is what Qin Feng urged on his way.


    If the smelly Taoist priest said everything directly, Qin Feng would pull the gate directly. How could he appreciate the magical expressions on the faces of the Hades and tianchanzi.


    After Qin Feng waited for a while, the Hades and tianchanzi almost appeared in front of him at the same time. The appearance of the Hades was still so strange that he appeared in front of him directly like a ghost.


    Tianchanzi is directly in the form of animals, and then transformed into human form to face the Qinfeng.


    When they appeared, they both subconsciously looked at the smelly Taoist priest. The Hades first asked, "who is this man behind you?"


    Tianchanzi on one side also showed a puzzled expression and looked at the smelly Taoist priest. In his opinion, it was a very hidden and important thing. At this critical moment, Qin Feng brought a stranger.


    Let the netherworld and tianchanzi feel that Qinfeng is in chaos, so when the Hades asked about Qinfeng, the tone of the whole person was a bit wrong.As if Qin Feng did a wrong thing, Qin Feng helplessly said: "this man will go with us to tiandaozong."


    Seeing Qin Feng avoid this topic, the Hades continued to ask: "after you explain his situation clearly, we''ll talk about it. Qin Feng, you should remember that we are a group. We don''t care if you do anything personal, but you must explain this kind of thing clearly."


    Knowing that it must be impossible to escape, Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "this man is the elder of tiandaozong. I ran into him by chance, and then he will help us. Did I bring back a baby?"


    After Qin Feng finished his words, the smelly Taoist priest moved forward very consciously and came directly to the king of the underworld. The whole person seemed to be a little proud, as if waiting for the Hades and tianchanzi to curry favor with him.


    Obviously, he couldn''t get the effect he wanted. On the contrary, he cast all kinds of suspicious eyes on him. He really wanted to be more and more uncomfortable.


    If Qin Feng hadn''t told him, the smelly Taoist priest would have sprayed on these two people who didn''t look very good.


    "Qin Feng, are you sure what you said is true? Is this man really an elder of tiandaozong? I didn''t see it at all. " The Hades said suspiciously.


    Tianchanzi on one side seemed to think it was not enough. Before Qin Feng could speak, he continued to ask Qin Feng, "even if a person is really an elder of tiandaozong, why does he have to help us? Are you sure he had no ulterior motives? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Knowing that it must be like this, Qin Feng can only take a deep breath and regard it as something has not happened. Then he looks at the Hades and says it very seriously.


    "I can be 100% sure that this man will do us good and no harm. Do you know what I''m talking about?"


    I totally feel that Qin Feng is making a fool of himself. Of course, the Hades would not believe Qin Feng''s one-sided words. If he had changed to the former one, he would have directly chosen to believe in Qinfeng, but this time the Pluto did not intend to believe Qinfeng at all.


    Not because of anything else, just because this smelly Taoist feels so crazy to the Hades. The Hades can''t detect any information from this smelly Taoist at all.


    Qin Feng certainly won''t bring an ordinary person back, and this ordinary person is related to the lineage of heaven, so this person must not be simple.


    That''s why the hell King doubted what Qin Feng said, and even the king felt that Qin Feng was bewitched by this smelly Taoist.


    After thinking for a while, the Hades looked at Qin Feng and said, "you tell me the details of this person and the history of his acquaintance with you. I will decide whether to believe what you say."


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng slowly said, "after I said it, you are sure you should consider the result after knowing. Are you two the most convinced of karma? If you know it, you will be involved in the cause and effect of this smelly Taoist


    In fact, when Qin Feng said this, he didn''t come out of nowhere, but Qin Feng firmly believed that he, as the beloved of heaven, was bound to be able to hold on to this smelly Taoist.


    Even if the Taoist priest has a great cause and effect, Qin Feng doesn''t think he can take care of himself, but Qin Feng is Qin Feng, but the Hades and Tian Chan Zi don''t think so.


    The two of them don''t say anything else. Their perception of cause and effect is definitely much better than that of Qin Feng. The more you understand something, the more you fear a lot of things.


    So after hearing Qin Feng directly pulled to this, they two directly did not speak, and they were stunned where they were, thinking about a lot of inexplicable things.


    After saying that, Qin Feng, seeing their reaction like this, called a joy in his heart. He even said he was happy to die. What he wanted was tianchanzi and the Hades.


    Only if they are like this, Qin Feng can do a lot of things, and then he can do a lot of things that he didn''t dare to think of with the relationship of stinking Taoist priests after he entered the tiandaozong.


    If the Hades knew that Qin Feng had such an idea, they would certainly kill him. They have always been holding a stable attitude, so they certainly will not support some of Qin Feng''s ideas.


    now, after Qin Feng has the final say, the many things can not be counted by the king of heaven and the cicada son.


    The Hades suddenly looked at Qin Feng and said in a loud voice: "we bear the cause and effect. I don''t believe this evil. Can''t it be that there''s something wrong with it? Anyway, you won''t have a quiet day. You''d better die sooner or later. It''s better to die directly."


    When he heard this, Qin Feng was silly and looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that Pluto would be so straightforward with himself.


    "Are you sure?" Qin Feng said in surprise.


    There was no hesitation at all. The Hades admitted it directly, leading to Qin Feng''s embarrassment. Then he turned his head and looked at Tian Chan Zi.


    I hope to see a little awe from tianchanzi''s face, so that Qin Feng can make use of the subject. However, to Qin Feng''s disappointment, tianchanzi''s face is not afraid at all. Instead, it is like beating chicken blood.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng can only tell the whole story. It''s such a time. If Qin Feng is still hiding, the Hades will not continue to cooperate.


    At that time, if only Qin Feng and the smelly Taoist priest were left, they would really die. Without the Hades, it would be impossible to achieve the purpose of Qin Feng. Qin Feng is very clear about this.


    After spending nine oxen and two tigers, Qin Feng survived under the torture of the king of the nether, and the smelly Taoist priest on the side was really looking at the Hades just like looking at the monster.


    He had seen how rogue Qin Feng was and how strong his mouth was. However, since such a fierce man showed his fear in front of the Hades, he could even be called obedient. This is really what the smelly Taoist didn''t expect.


    When he thought of this place, the smelly Taoist priest unconsciously sighed, "it''s really that there are people out there, and there''s a heaven out of the sky. I really didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Because of this sentence, the ghost King''s eyes were all on the smelly Taoist, and immediately scared the smelly Taoist. Knowing that Qin Feng''s position was not the first, the smelly Taoist gave up Qin Feng in an instant.


    Holding the leg of the Hades directly, he threw himself at the king of Hades, and looked at Tian Chan Zi and Qin Feng.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s introduction, the status of the smelly Taoist in the mind of the Hades was at least raised to several levels.But now he actually looks like this, the king of the underworld has a kind of blind feeling in an instant, and Qin Feng is a little embarrassed.


    Because the difference between the performance of the stinking Taoist priest and his description is too big. He really beat Qin Feng in the face, which makes Qin Feng feel a little embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "maybe I don''t know him well." Qin Feng, who tried to save his face, could only explain it by force.


    When he pulled away the smelly Taoist priest, the Hades said to him, "open up your original form and show it to me. After reading it, I believe that what Qin Feng said is true, and what you said is true."


    The smelly Taoist knew that he would not die. Anyway, he had been studied for so many years. Before he came, Qin Feng also told him how persistent the Hades and tianchanzi were.


    However, the smelly Taoist is totally indifferent to the study of this kind of thing. He is totally defenseless to the Hades. He thinks that no matter how powerful the Hades are, they can''t be compared with other people''s Tiandao sect.


    To the back of the stinky Taoist just know how far wrong he is and how terrible his fate is waiting for him.


    Directly, the smoke appeared in front of Qin Feng. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng also showed a curious look. He had seen the face like this before. This is the first time that the whole thing is smoke.


    There is no nonsense at all. The Hades sent all kinds of magic and charms to the smelly Taoist. Anyway, Qin Feng''s fastest reaction is to recognize it. The Hades has just given the smelly Taoist at least 30 different things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    In the first few seconds, the smelly Taoist priest could still hold on, but when he got back, he called out directly and showed Qin Feng a real fool.


    In fact, Qin Feng''s idea is similar to that of the smelly Taoist. He feels that this means has no sense to the smelly Taoist, but obviously everyone underestimates the means of the Hades.


    After the Hades finished everything, the Hades directly fell into their own thinking, directly regardless of the stinky Taoist who had been done.


    And the smelly Taoist kept twitching after the Hades finished. Qin Feng on one side swallowed his saliva and said, "why didn''t you check others like this before the Hades? Is it because of the stinking Taoist?"


    After waiting for a while, the smelly Taoist priest said one after another: "I really didn''t expect to be like this. How terrible the existence of this one is. I felt that I would be gone for many times. If it wasn''t for the origin of the plane, I really couldn''t see..."


    before the Taoist priest finished, he fainted directly, while tianchanzi and Qin Feng looked at each other After a glance, they said to each other, "this is too Hades too!"


    The style of the Hades is like this. In order to study some things, regardless of the life or death of the things being studied, Qin Feng feels that he can''t give the smelly Taoist to the Hades next time.


    According to Qin Feng''s understanding of the underworld, there must be countless experiments to be done behind the Hades. After all, there are too few experimental objects like smelly Taoist who can''t play dead.


    After a while, the nether''s eyes were shining and he looked at Qin Feng, which scared Qin Feng back many steps. The scene that the Hades tortured the smelly Taoist priest was still fresh in my eyes. Qin Feng was really afraid that the Hades would treat him like this.


    "Qin Feng, you really brought back a big baby. This thing must be worn by our side in the future." The Hades said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was relieved and looked at the Hades and said, "why do you say that? Do you want to take him to do experiments all the time? I''ll tell you, every time you torture him like this, I won''t allow you to do this. "


    With a glance of Qin Feng, the Hades slowly said: "although I also want to be like this, after all, this device can make a lot of experiments that I didn''t dare to think about before. Many times I didn''t get the experimental data, the experimental body was directly gone, and it would not."


    Subconsciously, he directly scolded Qin Feng in the past. "It''s absolutely impossible. If he is treated like this, he will never stay with us. It''s interesting for him to follow me, rather than come to find a way to suffer."


    Qin Feng was too aware of the evil Taoist''s temperament. He was very similar to himself in some places. If he was really suffering, he would definitely treat the Hades with the way he dealt with tiandaozong.


    Touch his forehead, the Hades is very iron head said: "that''s not it, most of the stinky Taoist and you have a virtue, but still must take him."


    "What do you say? Does he have any other function besides this? " Qin Feng said.


    The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you really think that tiandaozong left his life for nothing, and then gave him the same treatment as the elder. Why do you think this is


    Qin Feng, who was asked by the nether king, suddenly realized that he had neglected a particularly important thing, that is, what is the reason why the stinking Taoist was treated like this by the tiandaozong?


    Listen to the words of the stinking Taoist priest, he is in the tiandaozong, but the tiandaozong has not done anything to him. Even if he can''t be destroyed, at least he can be sealed. However, tiandaozong doesn''t, and gives him a chance to escape.


    "Why?" After Qin Feng thought extremely afraid said.


    The Hades really looked at Qin Feng like an idiot. He really didn''t understand why he had learned his own xuantianjian. How could he still be so thoughtless.


    Although the king of Qin directly ignored the direction of the development of Xuanfeng, he didn''t want to see the direction of the development.


    Fortunately, after the investigation of the Hades, the smelly Taoist really did not harm Qin Feng and their profits. It can only be said that Qin Feng was very lucky, but he could not find anything to say except the Hades.


    "Because this man can bring about changes in his fortune. Although he is very metaphysical, he is really like this. Didn''t he say that he is the beloved of heaven?" The Hades said to Qin Feng.


    Directly and ruthlessly patted his head, and then Qin Feng said with a face of chagrin: "it''s all my pot, I really didn''t think of this problem."


    Seeing the Hades and Tian chanzi''s eyes a little abnormal, Qin Feng quickly and forcibly explained: "isn''t it caused any problems? You don''t think I did the right thing this time, though the whole process wasn''t very good. "


    An embarrassed look at Qin Feng, the king of the nether said: "can you communicate with us before you do something next time?"


    One side of the day cicada son also directly to the Qin Feng supplement knife way: "the master did not give you correspondence stone? Don''t you know you asked the master before making this decision? "Looking at these two people''s singing and singing, Qin Feng really wanted to pull out the two people''s tongues and tie a knot. He really grasped the opportunity to make himself.


    Just as the hell king and Tian Chan Zi seize the opportunity to criticize Qin Feng, the smelly Taoist priest first makes bursts of shouts, and then wakes up.


    Then when he opened his eyes to see the first person is the Hades, he directly with his fastest speed away from Hades, really like to see some ghosts and ghosts.


    The whole person really want to be more frightened, how frightened, instantly Qin Feng their eyes attracted the past, surprised to look at this time stinky Taoist priest.


    Qin Feng really didn''t expect that the smelly Taoist priest would look like this. After a pause for a while, Qin Feng slowly said in order to pacify the ruined heart of the smelly Taoist.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. The Hades certainly won''t do anything to you. He has promised me just now. You can relax and wait for us to go to tiandaozong together."


    Looking at Qin Feng with disbelief, the smelly Taoist swallowed his saliva and said, "really? Really? "


    Seeing that the smelly Taoist still looked like this, the Hades said helplessly, "then I will tell you personally, and I will never do anything to you again."


    This kind of words from the mouth of the Hades is more convincing. The smelly Taoist priest is much better all of a sudden. After a little adjustment of his state, the smelly Taoist gets up from the ground.


    After standing up, the smelly Taoist also took a special look at the Hades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Then he walked to Qin Feng in front of them. He still felt a little flattered when he was facing the Hades.


    Knowing that the smelly Taoist priest would not be able to walk out of the shadow for a while, Qin Feng directly pulled the smelly Taoist priest behind him, and then said with a particularly domineering voice.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, I promise you won''t be treated like that again."


    Just when Qin Feng was intoxicated with his special forced appearance, a soft and weak voice came from behind Qin Feng, "did you stop him from doing that to me just now? I just suffered like that. "


    In an instant, Qin Feng, who was slapped in the face, was shameless. He really wanted to be more shameless, but he still insisted on saying to the smelly Taoist priest.


    "I don''t think you''ve been through a lot of battles? I think that the Pluto''s means to you are totally mean. I think you agree, so it doesn''t stop it? Believe me, not in the future. "


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Feng found out what the smelly Taoist priest was going to say. Qin Feng immediately turned around and covered his mouth with a smile of embarrassment.


    Knowing Qin Feng''s temper, they didn''t continue to pester with him. Instead, they helped Qin Feng to pacify this smelly Taoist. After nearly half an hour''s appeasement, the three of them appeased him.


    This smelly Taoist finally came with him, which was not much different. However, he recovered and recovered, but the Hades and their several people directly exploded.


    Before it was because of Qin Feng''s advice, now there is no his advice, this smelly Taoist really is how cheap his mouth is, anyway, he can always say something particularly shocking.


    Looking at Qin Feng with pain on his face, the Hades said with a headache, "shall we pacify him? Is it a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Qin Feng said that he was helpless. The final result was that the Hades could not bear to seal the stinking Taoist priest.


    Of course, the magic of Hades is much stronger than Qin Feng. No matter how the smelly Taoist tries to struggle, it has no effect at all. Even with his struggle, this spell can bring pain to the smelly Taoist.


    The stinky Taoist priest who settled down directly let the Hades feel that the whole world was quiet for a moment. After taking a deep breath, they enjoyed it very much.


    The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said, "you really brought a good thing, but you also brought a mouthful. I really don''t know how such a psychic thing has become such a thing. I really don''t understand."


    Don''t want to answer this question, Qin Feng directly asked the Hades: "what did you find out from this smelly Taoist?"


    Qin Feng asked this question directly to the point above, the Hades directly began to talk about his discovery seriously, and even the smelly Taoist priest joined in.


    Obviously, even the smelly Taoist didn''t know that since there were so many causes and effects in his body, the Hades finally patted the smelly Taoist on the shoulder.


    This shot makes the smelly Taoist feel that his burden is much heavier. Before, he could live heartlessly, but after what the Hades said, the smelly Taoist couldn''t calm down.


    Looking at the Hades, Qin Feng thought and said, "so this smelly Taoist is the key to the origin of the world?"


    This problem is the core point that Qin Feng grasped from a lot of words just said by Hades. This smelly Taoist was the origin of the original plane when the heaven and earth were created.


    Therefore, he can play a magical role in opening the core of the world, because they are all made up of the same material, so they can deceive many defense mechanisms of the world.


    For example, if things like Tianjie come to the smelly Taoist, they will never hurt. The heaven and earth will not split themselves.


    "Well, with this Taoist priest, we can get to the core of the world by some means, and then we can see what''s wrong with the world." Said the Hades.


    Suddenly, he remembered what the dark god had said to himself. Qin Feng immediately became serious. The whole person was like a big enemy. What he was about to ask might be the most important thing recently.


    "If there is a problem in the world, if we find out where the problem is, can we fix it then?" Qin Feng asked.


    This problem also makes tianchanzi and smelly Taoists concerned, especially the stinky Taoist. The fundamental reason why his current strength has not been improved is that the heaven and earth for raising himself is not working.


    If the heaven and earth can be strong, the cultivation strength of the stinky Taoist priest will be improved as soon as possible. There is no need for any transition at all. This is the most powerful place for the smelly Taoist.


    The Hades looked at these curious eyes, and said with a smile, "anything in the world can be repaired, but there must be that method."


    "What means?" Qin Feng blurted out directly.


    Qin Feng was able to ask this question. When cicada Zi and smelly Taoist priest heard that day, their first reaction was to flinch. They didn''t even want to repair this kind of thing. It''s definitely not something they can do.But for Qin Feng like this, the Hades did not show a bit of very casual, directly looked at Qin Feng seriously and said: "one way is to be powerful enough to create this heaven and earth."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Feng shook his head directly. It is a mystery that his strength is developing in that direction. It is certainly unrealistic to distance from that terrible state, but he is not at all flustered. He knows that there are other ways for the Hades.


    Seeing that Qin Feng did not continue to say anything, the Hades said, "there is another way to go directly to another plane world, and then to grab their core to repair the plane core of this world."


    When he heard this, Qin Feng was the most experienced. He had been to a foreign land. When he came back from the foreign world, he thought about a very serious problem.


    That is, when two planes have a tunnel by chance, what will happen when the two planes collide directly?


    Obviously, the answer is yes, that is, war will break out directly, and there is no room for any consideration, because they all want to plunder each other''s resources, and resources are the most important thing in the whole plane.


    Since all of them are plundering resources, why can''t the origin and core of the plane be plundered? Why can''t big fish eat small fish and small fish eat small shrimps?


    "I think it''s OK." Qin Feng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    After Qin Feng said this, the smelly Taoist priest and Tian Chan Zi were shocked to see Qin Feng. In their cognition, Qin Feng was really not such a person.


    He is definitely not the kind of person who takes the world as the center. This kind of thing is hard to please at first, and then it is a matter of great welfare for the whole world.


    Tianchanzi, who knows that Qinfeng is a man selected by heaven, can understand it a little. But what he thought before was that Qin Feng could unify the whole world and then fight against the disaster of the world.


    "Qin Feng, you''d better think about it clearly. You have to face a whole plane. Moreover, according to the current level of the earth, even if we are lucky enough to find another plane, that plane is much stronger than the present earth." Said Tian chanzi.


    How can Qin Feng not know how much difference the earth has with other planes? He himself came back from the alien world, but did he not realize that he chose to accept the reality because he was weak?


    If the world could be restored to its original state, Qin Feng felt that the dark god would have said everything to himself at that time, and he felt that his mission was definitely not so simple.


    If you only save a plane disaster alone, there is no need to let yourself go to a different world. In fact, the most obvious thing at this time is the Hades.


    When he thought of these unusual things happened to Qin Feng, he vaguely guessed that the disaster Qin Feng might bear was the whole world of all planes.


    There are spatial turbulence in the middle of the plane world, but what is hidden in those spatial turbulence? No one knows that in ancient times, there were countless powerful beings, after the time when life was boring.


    Most of them chose to go to those unknown places to explore, without exception, none of them came back alive, but they couldn''t resist the succession of countless ancestors.


    In ancient times, people like this were called Pioneers!


    Of course, now Hades is not sure. He just guessed that some crises must come from unknown places, and there can be competition between planes.


    What about outside the plane? Why can''t there be something that wants to devour the plane? These things are very good to think of, but Hades did not say, now everyone''s strength is not very strong.


    If you know these things in advance, it will do you no good. Some things will be known after some time. It is obviously not the time.


    Qin Feng, who had been thinking about it for a long time, said, "don''t you think plane war is cool? Is that the whole world against the other? How boring it is to play in this world. "


    Just after saying this, the king of the netherworld gave Qin Feng a hard and direct blow to the ground, whining for days. After a while, Qin Feng slowed down and rubbed the place he had just been beaten, and said with resentment.


    "Do you know how painful it is for you to hit people after you recover? Are you short of heart and eye, make so much strength, I really say wrong words, you say it is ah, make me so painful why? You pervert. "


    "I only hate that I use less strength now. You''d better hurt. You''ll never forget it all your life. You''re just a thing with short memory. I don''t want to say anything about you either." The Hades said without being angry.


    Unconvinced, Qin Feng replied directly: "what did I say wrong or what? You said, let me listen, let me be convinced by you."


    "Then after I finish, you think I''m right. Then you put your head over and give me a hard hit. I have to say that it''s very nice to hit you." The Hades said with a smile.


    Without thinking about it, Qin Feng agreed directly. The king of the nether directly said, "you can''t even solve the world. You''re thinking about the plane war. Do you think you''re a toad eating swan meat?"


    Qin Feng had nothing to say directly. There was nothing wrong with the words of the Hades. He really didn''t walk well in front of him, so he thought about things far away.


    Even in front of him, Qin Feng could not solve the tiandaozong''s problems very well, let alone the whole plane. I don''t know why Qin Feng always thinks that the world is more than tiandaozong.


    This tiandaozong just lives on the bright side. What about the forces hidden in the back of the world? Qin Feng didn''t believe that the world was really dominated by tiandaozong.


    After figuring out why the Hades hit himself so hard, Qin Feng put his head out in the past, and of course, he was not surprised to get a heavy blow.


    But this time, Qin Feng insisted on biting his teeth directly and didn''t send out any cry. Even though his facial expression was very painful, Qin Feng didn''t make a sound.


    Satisfied with a look at Qin Feng, the Hades said: "good, good, tell you Qinfeng, these two you absolutely did not get beaten in vain."


    A stinky Taoist priest who has been listening to Qin Feng for a long time is very interested in Qin Feng''s strange combination. He has been bored for a long time because he is tired of living. Now he is listening to these earth shaking things.Smelly Taoist feels countless new things are waiting for him in front of him. He believes that his future will not be boring any more, so he said excitedly.


    "Can I join your team? I can actually do a lot of things. "


    Then the smelly Taoist priest really said all the advantages he could think of himself, and directly made Qin Feng stupid.


    It''s not because the smelly Taoist has a lot of advantages, but the many advantages he said are really puzzling. For example, I can help you carry food and water, I can help you buy things, I can cook, and so on.


    When hearing these words, Qin Feng unconsciously said, "I finally understand why you want to find a servant, because you can do everything about the servant."


    Qin Feng said that, the stinky Taoist priest was embarrassed. After a while, he slowly said, "do you need all these things I said?"


    "It seems that we don''t need these things. We haven''t had a place to serve for a long time," said the Hades, who was also embarrassed by the stinking Taoist priest


    He was self closed. Taoist priest felt that he did not have any effect because there was Hades in the team.


    He felt that he could do everything that he could, and the stinking Taoist priest was closed to himself.


    "You don''t have to be autistic. We decided to take you with us, but there is a requirement that you must not speak when we let you not speak, and you should not do what we ask you not to do." Said the Hades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Without thinking about it, the smelly Taoist agreed directly. After he agreed, he thought that the Hades might be joking, so he quickly confirmed it.


    Finally, after getting everyone''s nod, the smelly Taoist priest jumped up happily, which made Qin Feng see too many people.


    They all thought that after joining the team, they could harvest a lot of things, and they all became the labor force of Hades and Qinfeng, which was free of charge.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng felt that he was really a little harsh on these people. He even felt that he should treat these people better in the future. Otherwise, if someone takes the lead in the rebellion, he and the Hades will really have a big fight.


    This kind of thing has the first time certainly will have the second time, Qin Feng does not want someone to open this head, but after careful consideration, Qin Feng also felt that this kind of thing certainly will not happen.


    After all, these people more or less still get some benefits, although most of them are some Qinfeng, they choose the rest, but if they really encounter the kind of things that are particularly suitable for them, they are not stingy.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng looked at the smelly Taoist priest and said, "you have to think about some things, that is, you may be bullied by all kinds of things in the future, and then it will be good. Do you think you can accept it?"


    When Qin Feng brought this smelly Taoist priest to come here, it was completely agreed, but after he came, it was totally different from what Qin Feng said. Then, the smelly Taoist priest exploded directly.


    Therefore, Qin Feng must make an agreement in advance this time. Otherwise, Qin Feng is really worried that this smelly Taoist will make some irrational behavior.


    The Taoist priest thought for a while and said, "I know what you said. I can accept it. I just want you to bring me fun. I believe you can."


    When the Hades on the side heard this, he didn''t want to say anything at all, because he didn''t have too many causal relationships with Qin Feng.


    He really planned to give up Qin Feng. For the Hades, he would like to do research at ease. He vowed that since he came to this world, he had never met such a situation.


    Since knowing Qin Feng, the frequency of all kinds of things happened in this period of time is the most, so the Hades said earnestly.


    "You can decide for yourself. After you make a decision, you will definitely bear the consequences of the decision."


    Without any hesitation, the Taoist priest directly agreed to come down. At this point, Qin Feng''s trip to tiandaozong changed from three to four.


    Then the king of the underworld was not at ease. Qin Feng, the presumptuous ghost, once again asked many details about tiandaozong. After repeated deliberation, the Hades and tianchanzi began to make new plans.


    Qin Feng and Daoshi, the two dead bastards, said all kinds of sarcasm at the same time, and finally stopped under the voice of the Hades.


    "I have to say that after I have you, I feel much more interesting. At this time, I am just like a passer-by, and I can''t get in at all. But now I feel very good with you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    White Qin Feng one eye, smelly Taoist narcissistic said: "what do you say? You mean I won''t be the same. In fact, I will. You think too much. I just feel that you are too poor. I just accompany you. Am I good? "


    Looking at the face of the stinking Taoist priest, Qin Feng directly swung his fist to attack him. He knew for a long time that Qin Feng''s physical strength was strong. Therefore, the smelly Taoist priest directly turned into a body and a cloud of smoke.


    Can only be put up fists, Qin Feng directly speechless said: "you can''t have a little success? I''m really ashamed of your master when you look like this. "


    From the smoke came the smelly Taoist''s voice, "my master certainly won''t feel ashamed. My master said that I must learn to be good after I go out. What I must learn is to talk to people and talk to ghosts."


    Hearing this kind of golden sentence from the stinky Taoist, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing, and then jokingly said to the smelly Taoist, "do you think you have done it? It''s not easy to talk about people and ghosts. "


    After a pause, the Taoist priest continued: "it seems that I still haven''t learned it. I feel that there are only two kinds of people in the world, one is good for me, the other is bad for me."


    "Do we belong to those who are kind to you or not?" Qin Feng directly came to torture a soul.


    The smelly Taoist priest directly replied to Qin Feng, "you belong to good people."


    Qin Feng suddenly said with a loud smile: "at this time, you have learned what your master gave you. It''s not bad. I think you are very good and have a lot to do!"


    Hearing Qin Feng boasting about himself, the smelly Taoist thought that what had just happened had been turned over, and then he directly turned into a human figure. That is to say, after Qin Feng had just turned into human form, Qin Feng''s fist directly hit him in the face.


    Then the smelly Taoist priest''s face swelled up at a visible speed. Looking at the Taoist priest''s appearance, Qin Feng felt a little better, but he didn''t laugh.At least Qin Daofeng had to leave a shadow, but it''s really good to say.


    Rubbing his swollen eyes, Qin Feng said: "your noumenon is the origin of the plane, but also a cloud of smoke. How can I beat your face and make your face swell up, fake it."


    After taking a deep breath, the smelly Taoist priest wailed for a while, then he opened his red face, which made Qin Feng really scared, thinking that the smelly Taoist was going to kill himself.


    So Qin Feng immediately ran to the Hades and their side. Anyway, after so long getting along with each other, Qin Feng believed that the Hades side was absolutely the safest.


    There is no place in the world that is safer than Hades. After knowing that he is safe, Qin Feng said in a loud voice: "boy, you just promised to listen to us. What do you want to do now?"


    "My eyes are red by you, not what I want to do to you." The smelly Taoist said gloomily.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng was relieved and took a look at the miserable face of the Taoist priest. He couldn''t bear to say it.


    "I''m sorry. It seems that it''s a bit heavy. I really thought it didn''t work for you."


    "Brother, I don''t know why it is like this, but your fist really hurt me. If someone else would not, even if his cultivation was higher."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Hearing this, Qin Feng was puzzled. He couldn''t figure out why his fist was like this. He thought it was another new feature of his own.


    So Qin Feng gave the smelly Taoist priest a face, and then came to the smelly Taoist priest''s stomach for a while, but it was much lighter.


    However, the smelly Taoist priest still cried out in pain, but the time for calling was shorter. He covered his stomach, which was still slightly painful, and said gloomily.


    "Are you really out of your mind? Why do you want to hit me again? I can''t help provoking you?"


    Looking at Qin Feng like a fool, smelly Taoist really didn''t expect that he could get another punch. He was made twice without any psychological expectation.


    Just like you suddenly fall down from dozens of high-rise buildings, you don''t have any reaction time with people at all, and it''s the same.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "this is actually nothing to pull. I just want to try something. Don''t you notice that my second punch is much smaller?"


    Taking a deep breath, the smelly Taoist said painfully, "I don''t think you should give yourself two fists to compare."


    No matter how painful the smelly Taoist is now, Qin Feng knows that the smelly Taoist is absolutely not angry, so he will treat him so wantonly.


    Then Qin Feng directly began to ask the Taoist priest how he felt when he was beaten two fists. After a variety of comparison and thinking, Qin Feng found that his fist seemed to be able to directly affect the origin of the organism.


    In fact, practitioners have clearly divided a lot of things, that is, where you hit, where your damage is basically. Of course, if your power is too great, it may bring additional damage.


    However, Qin Feng''s fist seems to have the effect of beating cattle in the air. If you cross many things directly, just hit the source directly. Of course, Qin Feng also let the smelly Taoist set up a protective cover.


    This situation can not do just that effect, must Qin Feng''s fist close contact with this person''s body to have this effect.


    At this time, the Hades just finished the discussion with tianchanzi. Before the Hades could tell us what the plan was, Qin Feng went up directly to ask him about it.


    He''s confused about Hades. However, after hearing Qin Feng''s words, the king of the underworld''s eyes lit up in an instant. Qin Feng, who was keen to catch this detail, immediately said.


    "Is this a good feature?"


    "Good things must be good things. I can tell you clearly that after your strong strength, have you ever thought about what will happen to you?" The Hades looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng suddenly realized that when he was strong, if he directly met those powerful existence, he would directly cross those powerful body protection and attack the origin directly.


    Isn''t this the natural killer of those who practice the body? It can even be said that it is the killer of all powerful existence, because when a person''s strength is strong to a certain extent, his protection will naturally go up.


    But the premise of all this is to be able to close, there is also to break the energy shield of others and so on, to give Qin Feng a chance to get close to others.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Feng said, "after you said this, I really think it''s a good thing. With the improvement of my strength, I''m sure it will continue to improve. Now I should be able to improve the physical body?"


    Like looking at a wild man who was not enlightened, the Hades said, "this feature can cross the energy shield in the back. What kind of result do you want to think about?"


    Qin Feng instantly the whole person''s eyes lit up, the whole person''s spiritual interest came, how excited to look at the Hades, hurriedly asked the Hades how to upgrade this feature to that feature.


    But the Hades did not rush to explain this thing to Qin Feng, but immediately introduced the source of this thing to Qin Feng.


    In ancient times, this thing was called domineering, which was the characteristic of a natural king. Only the king who ruled the world could produce it.


    This thing has nothing to do with cultivation. It is directly determined by one''s mind. Therefore, there are not many such things. However, as soon as it appears, the person with this feature must be the object of competition among all forces.


    However, the most problematic point is that such people often will not obey the discipline of others, so they will certainly not become something that those forces can win over.


    When talking about this, the Hades immediately looked at Qin Feng and said, "I really wonder why people like you can have such domineering things. I think you must be the kind of people who eat and wait for death to pay for whoring for nothing."


    Scornfully looked at the Hades, Qin Feng said: "you have not seen me cruel, I care about the things I will rather bend, what do you say?"


    Being reminded by Qin Feng, the king of the underworld recalled that when Qin Feng experienced a lot of pain before, he was always able to persevere. That kind of pain is not what ordinary people can tolerate. Even the king of hell thinks he can''t do it.But Qin Feng can, which is really what the Hades can''t think of. Maybe this is the reason why Qin Feng can be domineering. After a meaningful look at Qin Feng, the hell King''s heart is full of five flavors.


    After a heavy sigh, the Hades said, "you care about that domineering promotion. I don''t know much about it, because there are too few of them. But I''m sure it has something to do with your mind. If your mind goes up, it will naturally improve. "


    This is the answer, Qin Feng can only be disappointed to nod, really anything finally fell on the head of Qin Feng''s own efforts.


    "Really, everything still depends on myself. There is really nothing in the world for nothing. I have to work hard in the future." Qin Feng said with emotion.


    When hearing this kind of words, the ghost king and Tian Chan Zi, who knew too much about Qin Feng, laughed directly. The smelly Taoist priest looked at the two people with a face of muddle.


    Then the smelly Taoist priest said foolishly, "why do you laugh directly? Isn''t it a good thing for him to practice hard? My master used to say that I didn''t work hard enough and that I didn''t practice well. "


    Stop their own pig calls, the Hades said with a smile: "we do not believe that Qin Feng will be like this, you have no idea what kind of person Qin Feng is."


    "What kind of person?" The smelly Taoist said subconsciously.


    The king said to the emperor, "I''m lazy with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    When hearing this word, the smelly Taoist priest immediately woke up and felt that what they said was very right. There was no problem at all. This was Qin Feng. That''s right.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "you will only see my bad things. Don''t I have any good things?"


    After being asked by Qin Feng, the Ming king and Tian Chan Zi were directly lost in meditation, trying to think about what advantages Qin Feng had, as if it was a particularly difficult thing.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the king of the nether and the cicada son exchanged their eyes and said, "your greatest advantage is good life."


    Hearing such an answer, Qin Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry? I don''t know why this is the answer.


    In fact, good life represents Qin Feng. In fact, there is not much flash point in other places. In Qin Feng''s opinion, it is not exaggeration, even slander.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance that both the Hades and tianchanzi were very serious, Qin Feng really felt that these two people were making fun of themselves.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was a little glum, Tian chanzi said quickly, "there is an advantage derived from this, that is, you will get better with your life, which is very good."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng felt a little better, but after thinking about it carefully, Qin Feng himself said to them, "I think my greatest advantage is that I have a good life. How many times there are dangers and how many times the Jedi seek survival are all good lives."


    Deeply agreed to take a look at Qin Feng, the king of the nether world and Tian Chan Zi both nodded heavily, and then Qin Feng began to ask them about their plans to go to tiandaozong.


    The next four people are involved, each of them knows about each other''s work tasks. In this way, it can be convenient to carry out the work in the future. Otherwise, if the other party''s affairs are affected by the time, it will be an honor to make a big Oolong incident.


    I have to say that it is very good to have Hades in the place. The plan has been really detailed to the second time, and everyone''s temper and other things have been taken into account.


    Therefore, the task assigned to each person is the most suitable thing for him to do, and Qin Feng''s task is very simple, that is to be the servant of the cicada son in the dark sky. Yes, it is to be a servant.


    When he learned that he was still the servant of cicada son, Qin Feng was really angry. He felt that it was the king of the underworld who disgusted himself in this way.


    However, after some explanation from the Hades, Qin Feng felt that it was very reasonable, so he finally accepted it. After all, there was no way for Qin Feng to refuse.


    However, the task of Hades and tianchanzi was much easier. They just simply followed around the smelly Taoist priest. In the words of Hades, his ability could only hide two people.


    When Qin Feng asked why the Hades could only hide two people, the Hades directly said that he was on the safe side. Then Qin Feng asked why the hidden people could not be without themselves.


    The answer of the Hades is even more despairing. He says that Qin Feng can''t do anything. It''s better to follow Qin Feng to attract attention. When the emperor of heaven''s attention is on Qin Feng, it will be easier for them to make some arrangements.


    So in the end, Qin Feng''s fate is very tragic, but what they said is not wrong. Qin Feng really can''t do anything. In the past, he could barely be used as a thug, but now he can only be regarded as a coolie.


    Coolie is still the most useless coolie. After accepting his fate, Qin Feng sighed heavily and followed them to the space attachment point of tiandaozong.


    The stinky Taoist priest wanted to have more butts along the way. He wanted to accept Qin Feng as a servant at the beginning, but in the end, Qin Feng really became his own servant.


    Do you think it makes the smelly Taoist happy? Several times, Qin Feng really wanted to kill the smelly Taoist priest, but he directly said that it was for the purpose of exercising ahead of time, so as to conform to his style.


    If the smelly Taoist didn''t treat Qin Feng like this, it would arouse their suspicions. This was totally unexpected to Qin Feng. However, the king of the underworld was standing beside him, and Qin Feng could only choose to endure it.


    Can only be silently in the heart to keep all these things in mind, and wait for the tiandaozong matter to be solved, and then talk about these things. After autumn, Qin Feng can still be regarded as a man of revenge.


    What we didn''t expect was that the tiandaozong would put the attachment point on a stone in a rural toilet. Qin Feng was stunned for a long time when he looked at the smelly and hard stone.


    Then he reluctantly accepted the fact and said, "the space behind this stone is the hall of heaven and Taoism. This is really not afraid of you. You are afraid that you can''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it."


    When hearing this, the smelly Taoist priest sneered and said: "tiandaozong likes to do things with black lights. As far as I know, every time they change space points, they are all kind of disgusting places."


    That''s so to say, but Qin Feng was really disgusted. When he thought of waiting for the whole person to get into the stone, Qin Feng collapsed.It doesn''t matter whether the Hades or the tianchanzi. They are originally research-oriented scholars. They have seen a lot of things that destroy the three outlooks, so they are all OK. However, they think that it is a bit out of tune for the tiandaozong to do so.


    "What does the Lord of tiandaozong think? No matter how you choose this kind of place, I don''t think it''s dark under the light, or because he has some bad taste. " Qin Feng said.


    After Qin Feng said so, the smelly Taoist priest seemed to think of something and slapped his head hard.


    "That''s the truth. The leader of Tiandao sect is a pervert. I remember."


    In an instant, the heart of Qin Feng''s eight trigrams was pulled up, and even the Hades showed great interest. After all, tiandaozong, such a huge thing, is still very powerful.


    Why is its patriarch a pervert, such a topical thing, the Hades certainly will not give up ah, it may also be able to get some information from it.


    After the stinking Taoist priest''s various embellishments, the patriarch of tiandaozong is a pervert, and this image is completely established in his own image.


    In the words of the smelly Taoist priest, this patriarch is the kind of existence that is as cheap as possible. You can say that he is very bad, and he is not very bad, but if you say that he is good, he is not really very good.


    So this patriarch is a good and evil in the middle of it, anyway, if put aside for thousands of years, this patriarch will have all kinds of problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Although there is no problem with tiandaozong this time, according to the experience of stinking Taoist priest, it is mostly related to this patriarch.


    Since the establishment of tiandaozong, this abnormal patriarch has done a lot of outrageous things. One of the most manly things he did was to make all the princesses of all countries on the earth at that time, the head of a country, all pregnant with his baby paper.


    Those children''s papers were all ended up with their lives by tiandaozong. This is the behavior that the smelly Taoist can''t understand up to now, because it''s really ridiculous.


    After all, he is his own child. No matter how bad it is, he can''t let his clan kill him. Moreover, he is the leader of this clan.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng asked about this matter deliberately. After all, it was too much out of the ordinary truth. According to the normal three principles of ethics, it should not be done.


    concluded that the answer was that the heavenly king was not a department that has the final say of the sovereign, but he could be considered a leader, but the leader was also constrained by the Presbyterian Church.


    When hearing about the Presbyterian Council, Qin Feng was in a headache, because it reminded Qin Feng of the Presbyterian Council of the monster Empire, and it also made Qin Feng eat the shriveled existence.


    Looking at the smelly Taoist priest with headache, Qin Feng said without good breath: "why did you say such an important thing until now?"


    "I told Hades about this. Didn''t you hear that just now The smelly Taoist said with a gloomy face.


    Suspiciously looked at the Hades and Tian chanzi, and after getting the answer from their eyes, Qin Feng remembered his embarrassed trance.


    Because Qin Feng''s task is relatively simple, their task is very complex, so Qin Feng is very irresponsible and lost his mind to his family''s Qianling.


    When he was embarrassed, Qin Feng must have changed the topic. Without thinking about it, he said directly, "what are you talking about? Let''s send it in quickly. The smelly Taoist priest should communicate with this stone as soon as possible."


    People who know Qin Feng''s temper don''t say anything. Under the sign of the Hades, the smelly Taoist priest began to use his technique on the smelly and hard stone.


    After a minute, the stone suddenly turned into a disc, thinking it was important for people to stand on it. As soon as Qin Feng was ready to step forward, he was directly pulled.


    "What? Any questions? " Qin Feng is puzzled to say.


    The smelly Taoist priest gave Qin Feng a look and said, "don''t be so anxious. If you stand up now, you will be directly transported to the space turbulence, which is equivalent to being permanently banished."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng must be scared. He was honest in an instant. Then he saw the smelly Taoist priest communicating with them for a moment.


    The Hades directly took the smelly Taoist priest with one hand and disappeared in front of them, as if it had never appeared before. After seeing the Hades, the smelly Taoist said aloud.


    "The king of heaven and the earth tiger!"


    After a while, a voice came from the air and said, "what kind of cat should a black cat match?"


    "Yellow cat, yellow cat, black cat, white cat." The smelly Taoist priest replied that this strange dialogue directly made Qin Feng silly.


    If it wasn''t for the expressionless expression of the smelly Taoist priest, Qin Feng really felt that this was a dialogue between primary school students or two neurotics.


    Then I saw a white light in the sky, and then there was a figure. When the figure appeared, Qin Feng almost didn''t swear.


    Because it is too much like a woman, the feeling of yin and Yang is not Yin and Yang, so Qin Feng looks more awkward. In fact, in terms of facial features, this person is really exquisite.


    But the whole person''s temperament is totally uncomfortable with Qin Feng. If it wasn''t for Qin Feng''s status as a servant, Qin Feng really wanted to beat this man hard.


    As if he knew the voice of Qin Feng very well, the smelly Taoist priest directly brought a set of "great health care" to the person who appeared. He really wanted to see Qin Feng as happy as he could.


    This evil, yin-yang and Yang monster was directly broken by the mentality of the smelly Taoist priest. He howled and begged for mercy.


    Apart from other Qin Feng, he admires the status of stinky Taoist. Although Qin Feng is still very influential, he often hinders the establishment of his own people there.


    Therefore, Qin Feng didn''t dare to do too many things in front of others. It was easy to destroy the human setup, but the smelly Taoist was like his own dark side.


    "Elder, you finally come back. Do you know how worried we are about you?" The Yin and Yang said bitterly.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng immediately felt a light in front of him. As the saying goes, a dog helps others. Although he is not the dog of the stinky Taoist priest, he is also the servant of the smelly Taoist priest in name.


    In this way, he may follow the stinking Taoist priest to enter the tiandaozong. Isn''t it necessary to get a lot of preferential treatment? This is what Qin Feng wants.


    In fact, Qin Feng really likes to be treated differently. This kind of feeling is very good.The smelly Taoist priest didn''t look at the yin-yang man at all and said, "I told your ancestors 300 years ago that this time I saw you, you were a clansman. Didn''t your ancestors tell you?"


    The Yin and yang man quickly said, "grandfather said that our family members will only progress through your old whipping, so let us young children wait to be beaten by you."


    Hearing this kind of reason, since the stinky Taoist didn''t know what to say for a while, this kind of words really made the smelly Taoist have a feeling of hitting the tofu, which was totally powerless.


    "You are really like your old ancestor. You are worthy of his seed. Take me in quickly. I want to go back. It''s not fun outside. I still think that paradise is where you are sons of turtles." Said the smelly Taoist.


    When it comes to the matter of going back, the yin-yang man quickly gets serious. First, he carries out a series of checks on the smelly Taoist priest, and then finds that there is no problem, he turns to Qin Feng.


    When seen by the Yin and yang man, Qin Feng felt that his soul had been scanned, and the whole person trembled unconsciously.


    After a while, Qin Shi''s expression of yin and Yang, who wants to be stopped by Daoist, shows his doubts.


    "What? What do you want? This man is a servant whom I have collected outside The smelly Taoist said impatiently.


    After a look at the stinking Taoist priest, yin and Yang people said with a smile: "elder, you know that I am responsible for my work. If outsiders want to enter our home, we will carry out the most kinds of examinations."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "What if I say no?" The Taoist priest said with a straight face.


    However, the Yin and Yang people seem to be completely unaffected, still staring at Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng is really uncomfortable all over, and he really wants to go in immediately.


    This feeling of being looked upon as a traitor is really hard. If I had done it before, Qin Feng would have turned his face to this Yin and yang man, but now it is completely impossible.


    There is no other reason, because Qin Feng is now the servant of the stinking Taoist priest. If a servant is particularly eye-catching, the work behind Qin Feng will be particularly difficult to carry out.


    After taking a deep breath, the yin-yang man turned to look at the smelly Taoist priest and said very seriously, "elder, if you are sure this person is OK, it does not mean that I am sure."


    Hearing this, the smelly Taoist replied directly: "do you think you, as a little disciple, can compare with what the elder said?"


    Qin Feng on the other side heard that the smelly Taoist priest was so straightforward that he wanted to give him a big mouth. It was obviously not like what he boasted. What he said in tiandaozong was what he said, except some old monsters.


    Now a situation like this is that even a little disciple doubts the words of the smelly Taoist priest. Can you not let Qin Feng despise this smelly Taoist?


    Knowing that his face had been provoked, the smelly Taoist priest directly gave the Yin and Yang a big mouth, and then said angrily.


    "Who in the end has given you so much courage that you dare to take care of the affairs of the sect elder? Isn''t there enough I just taught you? "


    Covering his red and swollen face, yin and Yang people said angrily: "elder, although you are an elder, the whole clan knows that you are the most troubling elder. So I hope the elder will let that person cooperate with the inspection."


    They were so blatantly provoked. Of course, the smelly Taoist couldn''t bear it. He directly taught the yin-yang man a lesson. Where was Qin Feng''s direct person stupid.


    It''s not because of anything else. It''s just because the stinking Taoist priest''s attack is too heavy this time. Then the yin-yang person directly disappears and faints unconscious.


    It''s not easy to see such a powerful Taoist priest. Qin Feng certainly won''t let this opportunity go. He flattered the smelly Taoist priest hard and held him up to heaven.


    "Boy, I told you, I don''t say that I''m the best in the world when I''m outside, but I''m definitely the most aggressive one inside." The smelly Taoist said with great pride.


    Qin Feng quickly agreed: "that''s nature, that''s nature, what do you say is what, so powerful things in tiandaozong you can do, then how do we get in now?"


    As soon as he asked this question, the smelly Taoist priest was embarrassed. Seeing his face like this, Qin Feng knew that there was a problem, so he immediately pursued him.


    After some questioning, Qin Feng found out the reason of the matter. The smelly Taoist priest did not know how to use this method. He could only open the way of this thing.


    As for how to get to the heaven Taoism sect, it is only in the hands of the Yin and Yang people. When he knew this, Qin Feng almost didn''t kick the smelly Taoist to death.


    If it was not for fear that he could not help exposing himself, Qin Feng really wanted to do it, and let out the evil spirit in his heart.


    "You really don''t have a brain. You have to fill in this kind of critical thing for us. Now people are confused by you. What do you say?" Qin Feng said without good breath.


    The embarrassed Taoist priest didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this moment, the space where Yin and Yang people had just appeared suddenly distorted, and then an old man with white beard appeared.


    Every time I see the old man, I will know that you are the old man


    Qin Feng thought that the relationship between this person and the smelly Taoist priest should be very good. However, after hearing the old man with white beard, Qin Feng understood everything.


    "I''d rather not see you all my life. You really have a bad relationship with my family. I will definitely apply for a replacement at the next conference." The old man with white beard said helplessly.


    He shrugged his shoulders without saying anything. The Taoist priest stepped forward without saying anything. He confused Qin Feng and didn''t know what to do.


    As soon as the old man with white beard looked at his clothes, he knew that he belonged to the Yin and Yang people just now, so Qin Feng thought he still had to go through the inspection.


    Although we have to go through the inspection, Qin Feng is not flustered at all. He has such a strong body. This inspection can be handled completely, but Qin Feng''s unhappy things are watched by people.


    "What are you doing here? Come on up quickly. I''ll show you the powerful tiandaozong." Smelly Taoist priest waved to Qin Feng and said.


    Under this Qin Feng just a face muddled force to go up to the transmission platform, and then saw that white beard old man began a set of cumbersome techniques.Naturally, Qin Feng is curious to stare at the actions of the old man with white beard. No matter how much he uses or not, it is no harm to remember a little technique.


    "Don''t stare at it. You can''t learn that. It can only be used by a specific blood. Is it surprising that this man let me go directly?" The smelly Taoist said happily.


    Qin Feng, who was also very curious about this, of course, nodded directly, and then listened to the Taoist priest talking about his love and hatred for the old man with white beard.


    To put it bluntly, the old man with white beard was mixed up with the stinky Taoist priest when he was young, so he knew a lot of his scandalous things. When he grew up, the smelly Taoist priest came out of his nature, and now this man is very annoyed with him.


    So many times Qin Feng saw the old man with white beard looking at himself with regret. His eyes were pitying Qin Feng, as if he felt that it was a particularly bad thing for Qin Feng to follow the smelly Taoist priest.


    Then, under the escort of a burst of white light, Qin Feng appeared in an open space. They were familiar with all kinds of transmission Qinfeng, and came out directly from the space vertigo.


    Now Qin Feng is able to keep sober and think in the space transmission channel. Before that, he felt dizzy, so Qin Feng immediately began to look around.


    Originally thought to appear in a primeval forest, or some ancient buildings, the scene in front of us is all kinds of floating islands floating in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    It''s as if the world is made up of floating islands. Some of the floating islands in the distance have some towering trees on them, and some floating islands have various buildings on them.


    Qin Feng roughly estimated that there are dozens of floating islands in this space, and the area of each floating island is as large as a medium-sized city.


    Qin Feng, who was surprised by the scene in front of him and couldn''t respond to it, was directly attacked by the smelly Taoist priest for a while, and then he woke up.


    "Boy, don''t be stupefied. Tiandaozong is like this. Don''t be surprised. It''s just a part of him. There are 108 islands like this." The Taoist priest said slowly.


    After hearing that there were more floating islands than he thought, Qin Feng really began to understand why tiandaozong could become the most powerful force in China.


    At a glance, the islands are full of aura. They are almost comparable to some of the spiritual treasure lands outside. Do you think the tiandaozong is not powerful?


    The smelly Taoist priest may feel that Qin Feng is not frightened enough, and then he continues to say to Qin Feng: "in addition to the 108 floating islands, I know that there are more than a dozen hidden spaces in tiandaozong, each of which is not small."


    The old man with white beard on one side directly interrupted and said, "elder, there are some things you can know. There is no need to say to the outside casually. Although this man was brought back by you, he only came back after a period of investigation."


    From this white beard sentence, Qin Feng finally understood that the old man with white beard was not very confident about himself. He might have been watched after he came in.


    After knowing a consequence like this, Qin Feng can only accept it helplessly. Although such a result is very unpleasant, it is an effect that the Hades want.


    Then the smelly Taoist priest and the white bearded old man simply said goodbye, the smelly Taoist priest went directly with Qin Feng, and then appeared in a small transmission array.


    When the smelly Taoist priest and Qin Feng appeared in the transmission array, it caused a sensation directly. It was just like the wolf entering the sheep. The crowd who originally wanted to go through the transmission array directly dispersed.


    One by one looks like to see what terrible monsters, Qin Feng saw this scene helplessly said: "did not expect that you are really so notorious ah, this point you are not wrong."


    The shameless but proud Taoist priest directly said with a smile, "these bastards have all run back to tell their elders that their grandfather has come back. Is this infamous? It''s called majesty, OK? Do you understand it or not


    Now it''s within the scope of tiandaozong. Naturally, Qin Feng can''t speak much. Otherwise, if something is eavesdropping, Qin Feng will be in trouble. Therefore, Qin Feng directly chooses to be silent and follows the stinky Taoist priest to pass a command and then enters the transmission array.


    After Qin Dao Shi walked around, they found that there was no strange wind in the forest.


    I don''t know why, as soon as the stinky Taoist entered the floating island, the whole person was very depressed, as if he had experienced something very sad.


    Qin Feng, who can''t talk too much, naturally pretends to be stupid. Anyway, it''s right to follow him. No matter what happens to him, the hell king and Tian Chan Zi are the main actors.


    I only need to wait for a suitable time. In fact, the stinky Taoist priest and his task are not much different. Anyway, it is to attract attention and create a good environment for them to do things.


    At this time, the smelly Taoist priest suddenly said, "you can speak. Now the scope you are entering is my absolute territory."


    Surprised to see the stinking Taoist priest, from his eyes to get a positive, Qin Feng slowly said: "did not expect in the heavenly way you can also have their own absolute territory."


    "After all, I''m older than 95 percent of the people here. Although their accomplishments are much better than mine, they don''t prevent me from getting good things from them."


    Qin Feng understood the meaning of the stinking Taoist priest in an instant. He absolutely grasped the handle of some people. After those people became powerful, he used those handles and asked for privileges.


    "I understood in an instant why you are so powerful, in tiandaozong." Qin Feng said sarcastically.


    "This is the benefit of living a long time. If you can live for a long time, then you can not be killed at the same time, you can be like me."


    Qin Feng, who suddenly thought of something, looked up at the smelly Taoist priest and said, "is there no one to lock you up or anything else?"


    "I actually have a talent, that is, self denial, and then randomly appear in a place, and then coma for hundreds of years Said the Taoist priest.


    "So when you''re good, you''ll just expose the man''s handle, and then the man will be completely finished, right?" Qin Feng asked.Nodding his head, the smelly Taoist priest finally admitted that Qin Feng didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for the smelly Taoist?


    Because he must have gone through all kinds of painful hanging before he died. That kind of thing will directly affect a person''s character after a long time and many times. Seeing that the smelly Taoist didn''t completely become abnormal, Qin Feng was really sweating for him.


    The smelly Taoist priest walked in front of him sadly, while Qin Feng began to open his mouth slowly. He saw all kinds of genius treasures that disappeared outside, just like Chinese cabbage, on the roadside.


    It seems that the thing here is just a piece of garbage, directly to see Qin Feng silly, and the Hades and Tian Chan Zi can not bear to appear at this time.


    The two men were more direct than Qin Feng, and they immediately began to harvest. However, the smelly Taoist priest who walked in front of him did not seem to notice what happened behind him, and still walked on his own way.


    Qin Feng is a fool. I don''t know why the smelly Taoist priest is like this. He has something to do.


    Qin Feng, who has a good conscience, just wanted to comfort the smelly Taoist priest. Then he was pulled over by the Hades and asked Qin Feng to help harvest it.


    In the end, he couldn''t resist the Hades. Qin Feng also joined the army of reapers. Now the whole people feel the soul floating.


    He is just like an upstart who just came from the countryside to a big city to become a rich man. The Hades is really fed up with the days when he has to save all kinds of discussions outside the earth.


    "Now we can do something after we go out! It''s great. " Said the Hades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Very disdainful to see the Hades, Qin Feng speechless said: "is not some genius treasure? Do you need to be so excited? "


    Qin Feng was so directly poured cold water, the king of the nether said: "you really stand to speak without backache, you can only make dung garbage, have you ever thought about how difficult it is to get these things, just like this environment now."


    "What I just told you is still in the back. Don''t you see it? These things are just casually left on the roadside. How precious are those treasures that are put in by the smelly Taoist priest? " Qin Feng reminds said.


    At this time, we must divert our attention. Otherwise, Qin Feng''s solid hammer dung making machine will definitely carry thunder. It may be said by the Hades for a long time.


    After being reminded by Qin Feng, Tian Chan Zi and Ming Wang stopped their harvest consciously and quickly followed up with the smelly Taoist priest. Qin Feng naturally followed immediately.


    He was also curious about how powerful the treasure the stinky Taoist put in the back. The more the baby is, the better the better. Although most of the good baby Qin Feng can''t be used.


    However, if there are two people here, the Hades and tianchanzi, they can certainly be used. They follow the smelly Taoist priest with excitement.


    After a while, Qin Feng and Qin Feng appeared in front of a huge and incomparable cave. Where was the direct person of Hades? On the contrary, tianchanzi and Qinfeng didn''t feel anything.


    Puzzled to see where the Hades, Qin Feng speechless said: "what do you stop for? Is there any other monster ahead? "


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the Hades was shocked and said: "in the cave in front of us, there are original creatures in the plane, which are the first creatures naturally raised."


    In an instant, Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi were on guard. Although they didn''t know where the hell king was and what kind of creature it was, they knew that the monster was not simple by virtue of its name.


    In fact, to tell the truth, the Hades himself is not sure what kind of existence this plane origin creature is, because Pluto can detect it because he relies on the plane origin to restore his strength.


    Therefore, he is very sensitive to the origin of the plane. As for the strength of this plane origin creature, it is impossible for Hades to detect it.


    After perceiving everyone''s panic, the smelly Taoist priest in front of him stopped and said in a very helpless tone: "there''s no need to worry about it. I accidentally collected and left that little thing."


    After getting the guarantee of the stinking Taoist priest, the hell king and his wife walked in honestly. After entering, Qin Feng really couldn''t accept it.


    There is really nothing clean inside, just like being bitten by a dog. Even the Hades didn''t expect that it would be so empty.


    "Are you disappointed? Do you think there should be a lot of treasures in it? " The smelly Taoist said with self mockery.


    Qin Feng, who was very honest, of course replied, "yes, you can throw those treasures as roadside cabbages on the outside. There should be more wonderful treasures inside."


    "Those things are just used by those people to deceive me. I don''t like any of them, so I just throw them out. There''s only one little thing in me." Said the Taoist priest.


    "What little thing? It''s so mysterious. " Qin Feng said impatiently.


    Without too much explanation, the smelly Taoist took them around a few corners and appeared in a particularly open cave.


    In the middle of the cave, a huge little dog was lying on his stomach. When the smelly Taoist priests appeared, the little dog came directly to his face.


    Qin Feng, of course, made protective measures immediately. The pressure on the dog is not covered. At least Qin Feng roughly estimated it.


    If he was so bumped by the dog, Qin Feng would be bumped into pieces. You can see how much strength the dog used to rush over.


    When the little dog was about to hit the earth with a comet, the smelly Taoist immediately yelled: "good! Be obedient. Stop for me. Do you want me to be swept away by you? "


    The dog immediately came to a sudden stop, clever and particularly cute appearance, but also revealed a grievance like, the previous ferocity completely disappeared.


    He went up and stroked the dog, and the smelly Taoist took out a shining ball from his arms and fed it to the dog''s mouth.


    Now the most exciting thing is not Qin Feng or Hades, but Tian Chan Zi points directly at the thing that is about to enter the dog''s mouth, and his mouth cannot be closed.


    "That... That''s Longdan!"


    After being reminded by tianchanzi, the Hades noticed this matter, but it was too late. When cicada Zi finished this sentence that day, the Dragon pill had already entered the dog''s body.


    Seeing this scene, tianchanzi directly collapsed. As a demon clan, he could understand the importance and role of a dragon pill.Because the dragon clan has always been protecting the short, plus the dragon''s life is particularly long and powerful, so the number of dragon pills has always been relatively small.


    However, it is such an important dragon pill that it seems to be fed to a dog as dog food. Even though the dog seems to be the original creature of plane, it still has a huge amount of natural things in their eyes.


    Directly rushed forward to the day cicada son questioned: "why treat a dragon pill like this, can''t you use something else? Do you have to use Longdan? Do you know I''m a demon


    Since the smelly Taoist priest who was questioned had a rare and indifferent look, he said with a very cold look: "what''s the matter? Even if it''s the most precious thing in the world, I''ll feed it to him as long as I eat it. "


    There is no response to the day cicada son directly Leng where, if the previous stinky Taoist said this, Tian cicada Zi certainly does not believe, but do not know why.


    At this time, tianchanzi believed that such things happened, as if everything the smelly Taoist said was true.


    "This little thing is the only thing left by my master." The smelly Taoist said quietly, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing.


    However, listening to this sentence in Qin Feng''s ears, there is no one will say anything more. They have known about the past of stinky Taoist.


    They are very clear about what kind of existence the master of the smelly Taoist priest is for him, and tianchanzi subconsciously steps back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Your master will be very happy to know." Qin Feng held back for a long time and then said such a sentence.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of taking care of the stinking Taoist priest''s mood, the Hades and tianchanzi would really like to kick Qin Feng away. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this sentence. It''s just that there is something wrong with Qin Feng''s tone and facial expression.


    Fortunately, one of the musicians did not notice how they were drunk.


    Afraid of Qin Feng''s troubles, the Hades quickly pulled Qin Feng to the back. After thinking for a while, he said, "how did this little thing become the only thing left by your master?"


    In fact, it is very impolite for the Hades to ask such questions. After all, it is tantamount to evoking the painful memories of the smelly Taoist priest. However, the Hades is really full of curiosity about the master of the smelly Taoist priest, so it must be asked. What can be done is that his tone is much better.


    The master of the smelly Taoist must have been a figure before the era of Hades, or even more ancient, but since the Hades did not know anything about such a character.


    It''s ridiculous to put this on Pluto, because Pluto thinks that he has studied history most. Now there is an existence that should know but doesn''t know anything. How can Pluto not be curious.


    The Hades also doubted the existence of such a person, but the smelly Taoist said that there were some things completely right, which increased the credibility of his master.


    The smelly Taoist who was asked by the Hades seemed to have nothing to do. He looked at the dog with doting eyes and said, "I once went out and came to a place according to my body reaction. That place is this little thing."


    "The means your master left you?" Asked the Hades immediately.


    "It''s not my master''s means to stay for me, it''s just a kind of telepathy. I knew there was master''s stuff in that place, so I went there. When I saw it, I knew it was Shifu''s stuff. Shifu liked dogs best." Said the Taoist priest.


    When Qin Feng heard this, he didn''t feel that the original creature of this plane was small, so it was very big, OK?


    The Hades must have been disappointed with the Taoist priest''s reply like this. He originally thought that he could pull some unknown secrets out of the dog. In the end, he accepted the result.


    "Then you don''t have to feed the dog something so precious, do you?" Day cicada son heart extremely speechless said.


    The smelly Taoist who took his eyes away from the dog looked at the talking tianchanzi, who immediately felt that he had been pulled into the purgatory of Jiuyou.


    Seeing how cicada Zi was treated like this, he couldn''t see it. He came to tianchanzi''s face directly, though the Taoist priest''s accomplishments were not so good.


    But after all, it''s a living creature for a long time. It''s impossible to guarantee that there will be some mysterious and unpredictable means. At that time, the injured will definitely be tianchanzi. If something goes wrong with tianchanzi, their plans will be greatly affected.


    "We''d better talk about it. There''s no need to be too excited. I don''t think it''s necessary." The Hades tried to ease the atmosphere.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the Hades, the smelly Taoist just took back a little bit of eyes, and cicada son felt a little better next day.


    At this time, the whole body of the smelly Taoist priest gives people a very dangerous feeling. It is totally different from that when he was bullied. Sometimes it is like this. Some people look at life very lightly.


    But when you touch something he really cares about, he can really do something crazy beyond your understanding.


    "Tianchanzi, you think you should be careful when you talk. You can''t just say anything casually." The Hades warned.


    Just experienced that kind of things, even if the day cicada son again care about that dragon Dan, it also know what is life important, quickly is a strong nod.


    After seeing the attitude of cicada Zi, the smelly Taoist priest slowly said, "this little thing likes to eat things with more energy, so I feed all the good things to him, and those outside are just things that he despises."


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng has a feeling that people are not as good as animals, but Qin Feng can''t do anything. Is it difficult for him to compare with this animal loudly now who is more miserable?


    "What kind of cultivation is this little dog doing now?" Pluto asked curiously.


    "He doesn''t have any accomplishments. He seems to be incapable of anything except that his strength is a little out of the ordinary." The Taoist priest said.


    This situation has been seen in Qin Feng. After a surprised look at Qin Feng, the Hades fell into deep thinking.


    Now Hades has a bold conjecture, that is, will Qinfeng develop directly to the plane''s original organisms? The Hades asked Qin Feng directly.


    "Have you tried the cell plane thing you said last time?"


    Qin Feng, who was suddenly asked about this matter, was stunned for a moment and then said, "I just tried this, and then the cells of the whole body fell into autistic state. I think that idea may not be realistic."Autistic cells? According to common sense, cells must not be autistic ah, if a cell is autistic, then how should the whole person''s life activities work?


    Qin Feng''s body has problems, but the Hades can''t find out Qin Feng''s body now, so the Hades just reminds Qin Feng.


    "There is absolutely something wrong with your body''s cells, so you can try to get closer to each other. Have you ever heard a saying called" breaking and then standing "? Your cells may be breaking and standing now


    Qin Feng, who has no idea what his body is now, is really too lazy to take care of this mess, at least for now.


    Therefore, Qin Feng said impatiently, "hurry to get down to business. Can you do something reliable?"


    The hell king and Tian Chan Zi quickly began to work. They took out all kinds of array materials they had brought and assembled them. In a short time, 108 array tubes appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    Looking at the 108 masterpieces in front of him with satisfaction, the Hades said with a smile: "fortunately, we have a lot of things with us, otherwise, it may not be enough."


    "In fact, I just picked up a lot of good things out of the hole." Tian Chan Zi added.


    Just remembering that they needed those things very much, the smelly Taoist priest said to them, "there should be a lot of quota for those outside things. If you really need them, I can bring back a lot of them for you tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Hearing such a share, Qin Feng immediately got excited, and the whole person was so happy that he exploded. He looked at the smelly Taoist priest with excitement on his face.


    "How much is your share? Tell me quickly, this kind of white whoring is still very fragrant. "


    The smelly Taoist priest didn''t hide it. He directly introduced how much his share was. After listening, Qin Feng''s personality exploded. The reason for his explosion was that he got too many things.


    The smelly Taoist, who thought this was quite normal, looked at Qin Feng with doubt and said, "I''m still relatively small in our tiandaozong. I remember that there is a clan elder whose share is more than three times of mine."


    "Why so much?" Qin Feng asked.


    Because for Qin Feng, these shares have already been a lot, that is, the stinky Taoist. But since there are more people than the smelly Taoist, Qin Feng really can''t imagine how rich the tiandaozong is.


    Think of here, Qin Feng''s saliva all a strength of downward stay, the nether king and the day cicada son tease a strength of smile ha ha.


    Looking at Qin Feng with disdain on his face, the smelly Taoist said, "wipe off your saliva first. You really haven''t seen the world. The growth of the cultivation of that people is entirely based on resources, so they have been asking for more cultivation resources."


    Qin Feng, who understood the reason in an instant, no longer said anything. Then he went to find the king of the underworld with great interest. Although the share belongs to the stinking Taoist priest, the one who can say the best thing among them is the Hades.


    Anything is true only when Hades nods and agrees, otherwise there is absolutely no drama.


    Before Qin Feng opened his mouth, the Hades said, "wait a minute. We are going to get those things back. Don''t worry, it''s yours. I won''t let him run away."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng had nothing to force. He turned his head and looked at the smelly Taoist priest. His eyes were full of hunger and thirst.


    Now Qin Feng thinks that there is something that can be blackmailed on the smelly Taoist. After all, no matter how bad the smelly Taoist is, he is also a character who can bring luck.


    Tiandaozong couldn''t treat him too badly. Fortunately, the stinking Taoist priest didn''t have a high demand for resources. Otherwise, Qin Feng thought that tiandaozong would give him a high share of resources.


    "Have you ever thought about a question, why does tiandaozong have so many resources?" The Hades said doubtfully.


    The space of tiandaozong is indeed a paradise, but no matter how smart and powerful a place is, it is impossible to continuously produce so many resources.


    Suddenly thinking of the old line of tiandaozong, tianchanzi said, "is it possible that we had guessed that they could turn some ordinary resources into such spiritual objects?"


    Being reminded by tianchanzi, the smelly Taoist thought it was reasonable. He immediately said, "I have seen them send the ordinary materials exchanged from the human world to an island, and then they don''t see anything coming out again."


    After the stinking Taoist priest and tianchanzi said that, the Hades also thought it was quite reasonable. However, because there were too few things to know, the Hades could not get the exact information through xuantianjian, but he had a general guess in his heart.


    After pondering for a while, the Hades looked at the crowd and said, "let''s put this matter aside. Anyway, we are not in a hurry about this matter. Regardless of how he gets the resources, we can get what we want first."


    Everyone immediately nodded, and then the Hades asked everyone to take good care of themselves. After that, they would start to take action. The most boring thing in the whole process of conditioning was Qin Feng.


    There is no other reason, because Qin Feng now has no energy, only one body, and then there is no lightning ball.


    These two things do not need any conditioning, just eat and drink, good spirit is enough, so Qin Feng is waiting for the next.


    Waiting for this period of time, Qin Feng has not been idle all the time. He has done a lot of things, which is to torture himself.


    All kinds of Yin moves on his body can make his golden elixir move, but there is no response at all. Finally, Qin Feng can only say that he is very autistic.


    "It seems that my luck is completely used up in this golden elixir. My God, when will I be the first one in this situation?"


    At this time, the recuperated Hades opened his eyes and said, "I think you will be a leader in such a day."


    Surprised to see the Hades, Qin Feng put out a pair of puzzled expression.


    "Just now tianchanzi told me that he felt that there was a big chance for you in this space." The Hades said with a smile.


    In this way, Qin Feng turned his eyes directly to the Hades, and his own fate could not be calculated. Did not tianchanzi and the descendants of Tianji sect who calculated himself before all had their own fruits?


    Now this Pluto said that this kind of opportunistic words, Qin Feng naturally did not believe it, as the Hades in fooling himself.Seeing Qin Feng''s expression, the Hades didn''t explain it too much. Instead, Tian chanzi, who woke up at this time, heard the conversation just now.


    Jokingly said: "Qin Feng, although it is impossible to measure your future or what you are about to happen, but you should not forget that ah, I may speculate from the side, and I can speculate from the side."


    In fact, tianchanzi did not calculate Qinfeng. He calculated himself. He had a great opportunity in this space.


    Then even the cicada son can have a great opportunity, he can be poor? When he met a good thing, didn''t he eat the rest?


    However, Qin Feng is still the same after listening to tianchanzi, with the same expressionless face and the same look of dying. Everyone can''t mobilize Qin Feng''s enthusiasm, so he just won''t talk about it.


    The king of the underworld said to Qin Feng in a commanding tone: "now you go directly out of the absolute realm of the stinking Taoist priest, and then you will face a silver armour bodyguard who is playing tricks. At that time, you will try your best to fight with him."


    Knowing that he had something to do, Qin Feng immediately turned his head and left. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He was stupid to see the Hades.


    "When will you not be so rash?" The Hades said helplessly.


    Qin Feng''s rashness really doesn''t know when it can be changed. The king of Hades has a headache when he thinks of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Qin Feng certainly won''t admit that he has something bad. Instead, he directly bites back and says, "what do you know? If you have anything to tell me, you will immediately say that if you have nothing to say, I will not be more efficient. "


    Now the time is tight, and the Hades is too lazy to support Qin Feng. He talks nonsense here and says to Qin Feng directly: "you can remember that you can''t let people know that you have accomplishments, that is, your physical strength must not be used, and so are other things."


    "Then I am not directly regarded as a human sandbag by that man? He must not be able to contend with me. What should I do if he hits me then? " Qin Feng said.


    "If you hit you, you can only bear it next to each other. There is no other way. By the way, you can''t hide too cleverly." Said the Hades in a commanding tone.


    Qin Feng was a little bit broken. He thought he was going out to vent his anger. Now it''s all about going out to get angry. If it''s on someone else, everyone''s heart will be upset.


    It is very good to know that the current situation is that the interests of individuals cannot be greater than the interests of the collective, especially for those who are not key roles like Qin Feng and can play a role in the plan.


    So Qin Feng looked at the Hades and said, "give me a reason, why let me go out to suffer, I can''t die."


    Then the Hades told Qin Feng about their general plan in front of him, that is, after Qin Feng went out to be beaten and punished, the stinky Taoist priest reappeared, and then used the reason why Qin Feng needed to improve his cultivation, and asked the heavenly sect to give Qin Feng a share.


    That share happens to be the day when the whole tiandaozong will improve the accomplishments of those with lower accomplishments tomorrow. It''s good for Qin Feng to improve his accomplishments in the present situation.


    It''s mainly the stinky Taoists who can take this opportunity to go to the main island in good name. In fact, they can go to the main island openly and honestly.


    But it is because he is so infamous that if the smelly Taoist priest goes directly, he will surely attract the attention of those people.


    That''s why Qin Feng needs to go out and be beaten. In fact, the more he gets beaten, the more convenient it will be for the Hades to act.


    It''s just that they didn''t say it. After all, it''s not easy for Qin Feng to be beaten, let alone that he was beaten badly. He must not accept this plan.


    After understanding the plan, Qin Feng has nothing to complain about. After all, all this is caused by his own strength.


    "Smelly Taoist, I blame you for all this. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so miserable. Remember to come out when I''m beaten hard. Don''t let me be beaten too badly, or I''ll definitely fight back. Then the plan will have to change."


    Qin Feng looked at the smelly Taoist priest with resentment on his face, and said as he walked outside.


    Seeing Qin Feng go so clean and tidy, in fact, the heart of the bitter force can not be forced any more, the Hades they directly laughed up.


    Qin Feng, who just walked a short distance, heard that they were laughing so happily. Of course, he was angry. He turned his head directly and scolded them. He was so stupid that he couldn''t laugh. There was no difference between seeing Qin Feng and seeing a plague God.


    After Qin Feng really went far away, the king of the nether sighed heavily and said, "this man''s mouth really doesn''t know why it''s so smelly. He''s afraid that he''s suffered some serious blow in his last life."


    Next to tianchanzi and the smelly Taoist priest, they nodded vigorously, and then the Hades and tianchanzi directly hid in the space around the smelly Taoist priest.


    At this time, Qin Feng was kicking the grass all the way to vent his painful emotion. He kicked the grass and cursed the Hades.


    Before walking a few miles, suddenly the underworld they said the silver armor guard appeared. Now he is looking at Qin Feng fiercely, but Qin Feng is still playing with the grass with his head down.


    When Qin Feng was very involved, the silver armour nurse said angrily, "what are you doing here? If it''s OK, go back to where you should be


    Qin Feng, who was frightened by the sudden voice, jumped a long distance behind him, and said with an indeterminate expression on his face.


    "Are you the silver guard? Do you come out without a sound? Didn''t anyone tell you that you should say hello when you first meet? "


    Looking at Qin Feng''s face, the silver armor guard looked like a stinky Taoist in his eyes, so he became more angry and said directly.


    "Go back to the place where you should go back. You look like your master. No wonder he will take you as his servant."


    This not only scolds Qin Feng, but also scolds the smelly Taoist priest. How can Qin Feng let it go and directly reply: "what do you mean? You look down on my master, don''t you? What''s the matter? You are just a guard. You dare to look down on the elder. "


    He asked the guard a fool directly. Although he was very unhappy with the smelly Taoist priest, he did not dare to offend him. He even said that even if the smelly Taoist priest killed him, the smelly Taoist priest would suffer some torture at most, and the matter would be over.It doesn''t mean that the silver armor guard can''t attack Qin Feng, so the silver armor guard can''t attack Qin Feng. So the silver armor guard just lifted his hand and hung up a strong wind, blowing the whole Qinfeng far away.


    Fortunately, Qinfeng is still rough and fleshy. Otherwise, it will not be lost. At least half of his life will be lost. The main reason is that there is a deep chill in the wind.


    But now it''s not winter on the island, so the cold air in the wind should be the energy of the silver armor guard. At this time, Qin Feng cooperated very well and directly used the things prepared by the Hades.


    Then Qin Feng''s body surface appeared some visible scars. At the same time, Qin Feng was very cooperative and cried out. This call made the silver armour nurse very happy.


    His face is proud of his masterpiece, and he doesn''t know how happy he is. Even in his heart, he has begun to imagine what he is, imagining that this man is a smelly Taoist.


    In the eyes of most of the tiandaozong, there is a dream, that is, to severely abuse the Taoist priest. However, every time the evil Taoist does something wrong, they can do nothing, and can only be implemented by the ruling of the sect.


    Even if there are some ghost temples behind the scenes, if they are found out by the zongmen, they will punish those people who make small moves behind their backs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    When the silver armor guard was in all kinds of self indulgence, there was a pair of eyes from hell staring at him. Yes, the owner of those eyes was the Hades.


    Just now, the energy Hades had noticed when he sent it out. It was the unique energy of the ice clan in the ancient hundred tribes. The Hades would not admit it wrong.


    As long as we meet a few different ancient hundred people, the king of the underworld can be 100% sure that the heavenly sect is definitely composed of the ancient hundred tribes.


    But what I don''t know is whether there are human beings involved in the tiandaozong, and what role does it play? This is one thing Pluto must make clear.


    Although Hades is a member of the ancient hundred tribes, for people like him who have studied a long history in those years, returning to the orthodox human race is the way he pursues.


    Even life forms can be unimportant. When a life is powerful to a certain level, what it is called really matters?


    On the other side, of course, Qin Feng has to go according to his own plan, constantly creating conflicts, so that this stupid silver armor guard causes damage to himself.


    "Are you aiming at me? Who gives you power against me? " Qin Feng asked in a loud voice at the silver armor guard.


    The silver armor guard may be being washed away by his own joy, so he said a particularly brainless saying, "on this island, I will do whatever I want. Do you think you have any complaints?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, there was a roar of laughter behind him. When the silver armor guard heard the familiar voice, he immediately fell down from the high altitude just above.


    At this time, the silver armor guard was like an angel falling from the altar. The whole person was covered with ash. Even in this way, he did not dare to dust down his body. Instead, he knelt on the ground and buried his head deep under the ground.


    "Hold your head up and I''ll see that it''s the man who doesn''t know how to die. Since you dare to say this on the floating island with me, I don''t think your people of that generation want to live a comfortable life for 100 years." Said the smelly Taoist.


    Looking at the poor silver armor guard, Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing for him. "This man is also very miserable. If you change your posture, you may feel better. Now it''s hard."


    Qin Feng just thought that the smelly Taoist priest began to torture him without waiting for the silver armor guard to answer. All kinds of strange methods were used to prepare the silver armor guard.


    Qin Feng on one side was directly looked at, but I didn''t expect that the smelly Taoist still had such a hand to torture people. After more than ten minutes, the head of the silver armor guard was on his feet, and his hands were on his buttocks.


    It''s such a wonderful combination that Qin Feng doesn''t have the slightest sense of disobedience, as if it should have been.


    Moreover, Qin Feng was fascinated by the stitching technique of the smelly Taoist priest. Seeing the appearance of the silver armor guard, Qin Feng wrote down the matter in his heart. He was ready to ask the smelly Taoist priest for this secret method when he had time.


    Although the cultivation of the smelly Taoist is not very good, he is just like the Hades who did not restore his cultivation before. Because his life is too long, he must know a lot of things.


    "Now tell me your grandfather''s name." The smelly Taoist said to the silver armor guard.


    The silver armor guard, who had intended to call his name directly after another torture, said in a loud voice, "you, you, my grandfather is your old man."


    This time, the smelly Taoist priest was happy and nodded at the air. Then the silver armor guard turned back, and the silver armor guard was directly paralyzed on the ground, looking like a relief.


    Just been bullied very miserable Qin Feng, see him like this, of course, the heart is also happy to fly up.


    "Let you just bully me, let you just bully me." Qin Feng directly rushed forward to the silver armor guard, punching and kicking while scolding.


    It''s really hard to give Qin Feng a bad breath. Maybe Qin Feng''s fist kick is the last straw that killed him.


    The silver armor guard directly fainted in the past, and the smelly Taoist priest came to Qin Feng fiercely before Qin Feng could vent his anger. He said impatiently.


    "My brother, you''ve lost him now. What shall we do later? We still need him. We have to borrow his name to ask for the quota. Don''t you see that I''ve just been so fierce and still have a certain degree? You''re all right now. "


    Although he was so fierce by the smelly Taoist priest, Qin Feng seemed to feel that it was not a matter at all. His face was indifferent. The smelly Taoist priest was very upset in his eyes.


    Thinking that Qin Feng is now his servant, it''s no big deal. Can he turn the sky? Then the Taoist priest gave his head a good time.


    Even though Qin Feng''s body is rough and fleshy, his head is also the weakest place. Qin Feng''s pain is unbearable. He turns over his face and refuses to recognize people. He has a strong attitude to fight against the Taoist priest.


    Although the stinky Taoist priest usually has a good attitude, it doesn''t mean that he has no temper at all. He starts to do things directly.See the situation is not right, the king of the underworld quickly toward the outside of a layer of protection, immediately appeared, a face of headache looking at two lengtouqing.


    After thinking about it, the Hades said, "Qin Feng, don''t make trouble. There''s a reason why the smelly Taoist priest made you?"


    "Why? Tell me what I did wrong? " Qin Feng said with an air of righteousness.


    The Hades said, "you made this silver armor guard dizzy. Is that what you did wrong?"


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything, because after all, he was confused and hesitated for a long time. After hesitating for a long time, Qin Feng forcefully explained: "what if you get dizzy? Will this be ok with a little treatment? It''s not going to hurt my head twice, is it


    In fact, the king of the underworld thought that it was light to make two moves. If tianchanzi and tianchanzi did such stupid things, the Hades would torture them well. But this is Qinfeng, because it is Qinfeng, it is totally different.


    After a long sigh, the Hades said helplessly, "don''t make a fuss. The silver armor guard is a little different. The smelly Taoist priest can''t cure him well, so he is so angry with you."


    "Why? Why is the treatment not good? Isn''t it just a broken guard? Why is it still a big hidden boss? " Qin Feng said speechless.


    Shaking his head, the Hades said helplessly: "why do you like to question me so much? There is no other reason, because he is an iceman, not an ordinary human."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "What? You say he''s an Iceman? " Qin Feng exclaimed.


    Just now Qin Feng felt that there was something wrong with the wind hanging up by this man. The cold air was not formed by ordinary energy, but more like a kind of talent, just like the star energy in the nebula family.


    Looking at the fussy Qin Feng, the Hades said with a glance: "didn''t I tell you not to be so rash? You really heard it in the bullseye. Br >


    before seeing all kinds of jinjias, the emperor of the underworld was preparing to speak to you, just as he had been talking to you before.


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, the ancient hundred tribes are actually alien creatures. Although he has seen various strange creatures in the alien world, they are not humanoid creatures.


    After gradually understanding the true face of the world, Qin Feng found that there were many human like creatures on the earth. After studying for a while, Qin Feng did not find anything different. Then he turned to the Hades and said.


    "In fact, I''ve always wondered if these ancient hundred nationalities are really not human beings?"


    This is what Qin Feng said from the perspective of ordinary human beings, because these ancient hundred ethnic groups have no difference from human beings except for all kinds of strange talents, at least in Qinfeng''s opinion.


    "These ancient hundred ethnic groups are not only blood vessels, but also the biggest difference between them and normal human beings is the difference in their cultivation methods. After they are born, they can cultivate a single energy. Basically, there is only one kind of energy, but human beings are not the same."


    The Hades looked at Qinfeng and explained that it was strange to introduce human beings to this purest human being.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng said, "didn''t you say that ordinary human blood is infected?"


    "Yes! After I came out, I saw that most of the human beings were infected. In fact, this situation does not only exist now. It should be that after the disappearance of the powerful and pure human race, this problem has already existed. " Said the Hades.


    Qin Feng suddenly remembered what he said when he introduced pure human beings. He said that human blood is too overbearing. After so many years of infection, human blood has always been the first.


    Even Hades believed that all groups were the ancestors of laizi humans, including monsters and other non human creatures.


    There is no other reason, because those non humanoid biological groups can be transformed into human beings after they are powerful to a certain extent.


    It is not because human beings are more powerful, but because human forms are more suitable for cultivation and closer to the way of heaven. This is the most fundamental reason.


    After getting the root cause, Qin Feng understood everything. According to Qin Feng''s current understanding, these ancient hundred nationalities were just wild children who were deviant.


    "They will certainly find their own way, and then they will find that they are going further and further on the wrong road." Qin Feng said triumphantly.


    Know Qinfeng this time and a little self-confidence expansion, out of a good attitude to Qin Feng, the Hades directly to Qin Feng said sarcastically.


    "In fact, their ancestors knew everything, just because they had not found the right way, so they could not leave the old face and say that their ancestors were human beings."


    In fact, some Hades did not tell Qin Feng that the plan of these people started from ancient times, that is to invade human blood, and destroy what they can''t get.


    Even Pluto was also a participant in the plan at that time, so it was impossible for Pluto to to discuss this issue in detail. It was really that he had blocked himself, and there was no need for him.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "sooner or later, I will show them what pure human beings are and show them how powerful their ancestors are."


    Now if you continue this topic, you don''t have to think about it. Qin Feng will speak more and more forcefully. However, they can''t hear it very well. So the king of the nether directly changed the topic.


    "It''s really lucky that I''m here, otherwise, the guard will be wasted, and it will be a new plan."


    Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi, who are familiar with all kinds of magical and unpredictable means of the Hades, immediately flashed aside and said nothing.


    However, although the smelly Taoist knew that the Hades had more means, his real experience was still far less than the two of them, so he stood there and said.


    "Do you still have the means to deal with this Iceman? I remember that every time I get rid of these people, they are all treated by special people. As long as other energy enters his body, it will cause reverse phagocytosis. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, the Hades didn''t explain the stinking Taoist priest too much. He said directly, "Qin Feng, you can give me a little bit of the origin of light in your black bag."


    Having said that, Qin Feng was not stupid and immediately understood everything. He said directly, "how much do you want to pour down? You can say good ha. Otherwise, I can''t point out that I will put more. Now the black bag is really obedient in front of me, just like what it looks like."After thinking about it for a while, Pluto said, "it''s about the size of a palm."


    "Why so much? Can this guard eat? " Qin Feng is dead old stingy said, he actually does not know how many aspects of the original source is suitable, anyway, can use less, although Qin Feng is temporarily not used, but does not guarantee that it will not be used in the future.


    Knowing Qin Feng''s temper, the Hades directly raised his hand and pretended to fight Qin Feng. Qin Feng was honest and honest, and immediately took it out. After saying a word or two to the black bag, the origin of the position came out.


    The whole process is less than a minute. Qin Feng really needs to be more clever. It''s not because of other things. Qin Feng''s head still has a little pain. He doesn''t want to be hit again, especially the one of the Hades.


    Click on the plane origin of light attribute, and then you can see that all the plane sources are integrated into the body of Hades, and the whole person of Hades instantly swells up, like a big ball.


    Out of a playful mood, Qin Feng also took advantage of the opportunity that the Hades couldn''t move. He stretched out his finger and poked the Pluto twice.


    With the sound of Hades, a cold energy was spit out from his mouth. After the body recovered, he grasped the air, and all the cold energy appeared in the hands of Pluto.


    After a while of rubbing, the energy turned into a crystal clear white ball. The Hades stretched out his foot and kicked the silver armor, and his mouth opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    With a flick of his index and ring fingers, the white ball went into the mouth of the silver armor guard. After another kick, he swallowed it directly.


    After finishing all this, the Hades gasped for a while, and said with exhaustion: "it''s really a very tiring thing to forcibly change the original attribute of plane plane."


    There is a good saying, laymen watch the fun, the experts look at the door. At this time, Qin Feng and the smelly Taoist priest are all looking at the Hades, which is the origin of the surface. Since the Hades can forcibly transform his attributes.


    If this is not cattle force, Qin Feng and smelly Taoist priest really don''t know what is bull force.


    The one who can operate the origin of plane is not a strong character. Even those old hidden monsters in this era can''t do it.


    However, tianchanzi understood everything. He knew that the Hades had just transformed by using his restored source and experienced the promotion of the Seven Star gathering source array.


    The strength of the current Hades depends on the absorbed sources. In private, the Hades has explained to him that he uses the plane sources through the array.


    To put it bluntly, it is to regard all parts of your body as part of the array, and those plane sources are the energy sources of the array.


    When cicada Zi heard about this attempt, he was stunned. The higher the array is, the higher the failure rate will be. If the array is arranged outside, it will fail, that is to say, destroy some array materials.


    However, if you want to fail, even if you don''t want to die, you will definitely have half of your life.


    I remember that when I heard the news, Tian chanzi said to the Hades for the first time, "you are really crazy. Your strength is slowly recovering. It''s all right. Why should you take such a dangerous road?"


    Up to now, tianchanzi remembers that the Hades laughed and said to him happily: "because the worst thing about Qin Feng is time. We have to hurry up."


    How could tianchanzi still say something after the way of the Hades? Although the Hades pretended to be indifferent, he really had something he cared about.


    He also had his own emotional side. At that time, tianchanzi wanted to ask the Hades if he had already had a deep feeling for Qinfeng.


    When he saw the eyes of Hades, he understood everything, everything was in silence.


    "Now it''s done. After a while, the silver armor guard will wake up. You know, Qin Feng has already filled us with trouble. Don''t make any more trouble." The Hades said solemnly.


    The smelly Taoist priest and Qin Feng belong to the kind of people who act freely. If the bad Taoist priest''s temper comes up at that time, the Hades will really blow up.


    "There is a strong presence coming!" After the Hades dropped this sentence, he immediately removed the protective cover and hid it with the cicada.


    The two of them have not yet reacted, a strong breath appeared in front of them, Qin Feng opened his eyes and saw clearly, then found that the man to come was white.


    It''s the kind of white Qin Feng who thinks that this person is as white as cleanliness. Inspired by evil taste, Qin Feng also vomites at this person.


    For nothing else, just to insult this white, white with a memorial archway whore, Qin Feng is in the heart to knead the white, that''s all.


    Of course, the white man noticed Qin Feng''s action. He was more overbearing than the silver armor guard just now. He directly came to Qin Feng with a cold ice cone.


    But Qin Feng didn''t show any panic. Although he couldn''t show any strength, now the stinky Taoist priest is here. If he was bullied in front of him, he would really hit him in the face.


    The Taoist priest cracked the ice cone directly and very simply, and said impatiently, "didn''t your mother tell you how I fed you when you were a child? You don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole white man trembled for a moment, and then his voice trembled and said, "mother, let me say hello to you. I hope you can be as old as you are today."


    "You see, your mother is better than you on the road, worthy of my a handful of excrement a urine pull big ah, have feelings is not the same." Smelly Taoist said with a look of nostalgia.


    If you believe in the expression of the smelly Taoist priest, Qin Feng really thinks that this person is definitely a person who has a good relationship with them, but at this time, the white man is shaking with anger.


    The clenched fist kept showing how angry he was at the bottom. After the stinking Taoist priest was intoxicated, he pretended to be surprised.


    "What? What else do you think of me


    The white man stretched out a hand to lift the white hair in front of him. Then he looked at the smelly Taoist priest with red eyes and said nothing. Qin Feng on one side looked at the horrible eyes, and the whole person shivered.


    but the smelly monks are not as much as a thing. They make complaints about their strength.After two people stayed in this delicate relationship for a while, the smelly Taoist priest took the lead to break the deadlock and said to the man very relaxed and happy.


    "I told your mother last time to let him treat your red eye disease. It seems that your mother didn''t listen to me. Next time I see your mother, I will give your mother a good spanking."


    This person is a little bit unable to carry, directly said angrily: "please, you are still a little older, don''t say something out of thin air, what''s the matter with my ice clan''s children now?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you don''t listen to your words. I''ve taught you a lesson. Are there still a few kids like you who have bad mouth? Have I not taught much? " The smelly Taoist said with disapproval.


    The white man stopped for a moment and then appeared directly next to the silver armor guard, lifting the man with one hand.


    Don''t change whether this person has a grudge, the white man looked at the silver armor guard with disgust and said, "you really lose my ice clan''s face."


    The smelly Taoist priest came to the white man and smelled it fiercely, as if he was sucking something.


    "It''s the same as before. I can smell your mother''s smell. It seems that you are still sucking your mother''s breast milk in the last year." The smelly Taoist said with a smile.


    "What!" Qin Feng''s whole mouth has become the size of an egg that can be stuffed in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Qin Feng knows that the smelly Taoist knows many people''s secrets, but he can''t think of such a thing.


    This white man, regardless of his actual age, is at least a middle-aged man in terms of his appearance. However, he still sucks breast milk at such an age. This really makes Qin Feng feel that he has been subjected to a strong cultural impact.


    When this white man heard the words of Hades, the whole person directly blew up, and his long white hair flew up.


    Judging from his posture, he has the appearance of breaking up the corpses of the smelly Taoist priest. This strong breath can''t be dealt with by Qin Feng now, so he steals behind the smelly Taoist priest.


    "Why are you worried about me? I''ve told you all that I''ve seen you say it once and for all. Don''t you have any psychological preparation? " The smelly Taoist said with a look of indifference.


    According to Qin Feng''s estimation, the white man should be better than the stinking Taoist priest in his accomplishments. However, he did not show any fear at all. Instead, he looked arrogant and domineering.


    Knowing that the smelly Taoist must have a way in his heart, Qin Feng didn''t worry at all. Instead, he looked at the man recklessly and looked at his crazy expression.


    However, the man did not seem to be affected by the stinky Taoist''s words, and still went his own way to attack him, when the attack was only a few meters away from the smelly Taoist priest.


    The smelly Taoist priest said slowly, "do you want to have a taste of the heartless pool of the adjudication office?"


    Just now the fierce attack suddenly stopped in the air. The smelly Taoist continued with a slight smile: "I want to come to you. Some things of the verdict will be used on your mother. You can think about it yourself."


    A mouthful of blood spat out from the man''s mouth, and the attack just broke with a crisp sound.


    Stopping the attack by force will directly backfire on the caster. Obviously, he has been greatly bitten. All of these are good. Qin Feng saw that the last sentence of the smelly Taoist priest killed the man''s heart.


    "Boy, see? In tiandaozong, I''m such a tough person. In addition to those crazy people in the adjudication office, I can hurt them completely as long as I speak. " The smelly Taoist said to Qin Feng behind him.


    However, Qin Feng must have nodded his head and pretended to be a worshipper. Not because of anything else, Qin Feng is now the servant of the stinking Taoist priest.


    If put before, even if Qin Feng admires this smelly Taoist in the heart, but still can express extremely despise.


    At this time, the white man with one hand on the ground, one hand pressed on his chest, constantly conditioning his blood.


    It seems that the smelly Taoist priest who didn''t feel strong enough also made a special mockery of him. Naturally, he broke the defense without any resistance.


    Now the smelly Taoist priest nodded his head with satisfaction, and then he heard the white man say, "my white dragon, I will certainly lose you in this life, or I will not be able to climb the summit in this life."


    This threat was released. Qin Feng was afraid of the stinking Taoist priest, so he quickly fanned the flames and said, "master, since he dares to threaten you, for our future life without fear, I think we must get rid of him."


    He glared at Qin Feng fiercely and told him not to do things around him. The smelly Taoist priest was a little worried. If he really wanted to do something about himself, he would go back for hundreds of years. That was the last person that the smelly Taoist wanted to see.


    Knowing that the stinking Taoist priest was hard to do, Qin Feng was not too small to do anything at all. He said in a loud voice, "I can kill him. Anyway, the verdict will make you suffer a little bit."


    The bitter and smelly Taoists in the ruling office can bear it. In any case, those people are old acquaintances. In exchange for those means, they do not see much new ideas.


    However, what worries the smelly Taoist is what will happen to the whole ice clan after killing this little guy. This is not a kind of small miscellaneous fish. He really killed him. The smelly Taoist thinks that the ice clan will fight with himself to death.


    The status of the ice clan in tiandaozong is not low. Many important departments have their Bing people working in their posts.


    After a pause, the Taoist priest said, "I''ll talk about it later. You ice people have just injured my servant, so I''ll make up for it."


    "Ha ha, you see, his vigorous appearance is not like the injured appearance." White Dragon said speechless.


    "Do you want me to move my eyes? Let Tianyan release the latest video of the silver armor guard? " The stall man said helplessly.


    Tianyan is a monitor in their tiandaozong, but few people can ask them to move it. Tianyan is more like a recording instrument, which can only be used if you need to look through what happened during that time.


    The smelly Taoists are the few who are able to move the eye of heaven. Because of their physique, they have an extraordinary affinity for the heavenly eye. The others rely on their powerful strength.


    When it comes to "please move your eyes", Bai Long doesn''t say anything. He looks embarrassed, not because of anything else, but because the ghost knows whether the silver armor guard has done anything against the rules recently.If it happens to have something in it, he will dig a hole for himself at that time. After a pause for a while, white dragon slowly says.


    "Since the elders have said so, what the elders say is what they say, and we have nothing to say."


    All kinds of people who want to make fun of Bai Long, even those who want to make fun of Bai long.


    What gives them a year''s share of the tribe? What gives their artifact to the smelly Taoist priest and so on.


    Of course, all these unreasonable demands were rejected by Bai long one by one. Although it is definitely to compensate the Taoist priest, there is a limit to the compensation.


    The main reason is that Qin Feng''s injury is not very serious, there is no need to agree to his requirements.


    Pretending to be difficult to do, Qin Feng said speechlessly, "you ice clan really don''t have any sincerity. Although I don''t know how those requirements are, my master has said so much. Since none of you agree, it''s not good."


    "Let''s talk. Where can I get you in? " White dragon voice immediately became extremely severe to Qin Feng said.


    Immediately, he pretended to be afraid. Qin Feng held the hand of the smelly Taoist priest with one hand and said in a soft voice, "master. Did you see that? Since the people in their family have done something wrong, since he still dares to attack me, the master wants me to find the place. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    With such a big temper, the Taoist really wanted to beat him hard.


    Biting his teeth, the smelly Taoist said, "Qin Feng Shan, go to one side. We''ve finished talking about it."


    Seeing that the smelly Taoist priest was a little angry, Qin Feng couldn''t say anything, so he flashed aside and pretended to be wronged in the process.


    After taking a deep breath and suppressing his anger in his heart, the smelly Taoist priest slowly said to Bai Long: "I want you to enter the immortal pool. It''s my biggest concession. If I can''t talk about it, I''ll have to..."


    in the following words, the smelly Taoist didn''t say it clearly, but the threat between the words was self-evident. Bai long thought of one After some rumors about the smelly Taoist priest, he no longer immediately refused, but took out a stone from his arms.


    After communicating with the stone for a while, he said to the smelly Taoist priest, "the clan agrees with your request, but I''m still curious. Is it really meaningful that you want such a quota for a person who has no accomplishments?"


    In fact, when Bai Long appeared, he had already given Qin Feng a complete set of tests. He did not find any problems before he began to confront the smelly Taoist priest.


    Countless years of experience told him that the smelly Taoist would not do anything meaningless. What he brought back from the outside last time was a plane original creature. At that time, it caused a great disturbance in the whole tiandaozong.


    However, I don''t know what happened later. Since the senior leader of zongmen pretended that nothing had happened, he didn''t say a word about the original creatures brought back by the smelly Taoist priest.


    During that period, he even strengthened the protection of the floating island of the stinky Taoist priest. However, the servant he brought back this time may be the same as the rumors outside. It is simply because the man''s temper is very similar to him.


    "You don''t need to worry about this kind of thing. If I hadn''t applied for it, would I still need to ask you for it?" The smelly Taoist said with disdain.


    After holding out his hand, Bai Long said he accepted it. Then he saw that he took out a mark from his arms, rubbed it in his hand for a while, and then threw it directly to the smelly Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest who took over the seal didn''t look at it. He gave it to Qin Feng directly.


    What the smelly Taoist despised was a rare thing in Qin Feng''s hand. Looking at the magic mark in his hand, he found many road patterns that he had never seen before. For a moment, he fell into an epiphany.


    After noticing the abnormality of Qin Feng, Bai Long uttered a exclamation: "the person Huigen you brought back is not bad. Since you can see the mark of Shengxian pool for the first time, you will fall into epiphany. Even I, the ice clan, can''t find a few people."


    "Don''t compare my people with the low-level life form of the ice clan. I don''t think you can say anything more advanced than me The smelly Taoist said with a look of disgust.


    Knowing that the smelly Taoist priest is the favorite of heaven, Bai long did not explain it too much. He turned to Qin Feng and looked at it for a while.


    "It''s hard to grow old. Do you still want to cultivate a person? When the time comes, will we have a fight with the young talents of all sects of tiandaozong? "


    There was a glimmer in his eyes, and the smelly Taoist said with a smile, "I think it''s good to remind you. I just thought this servant was more to my taste, and brought it back to relieve my boredom. Now it seems that he can stir up the storm."


    White dragon knew that he had said something wrong, and immediately covered his mouth with one hand. Now he wanted to slap himself hard. He was really cheap.


    It may have been because of this servant that the smelly Taoist priest might have gone out less to harm people before. Now he may have become two people who have harmed the whole heaven school together.


    The little ones hurt the younger generation, and the old ones hurt the old ones. The white dragon did not have to think about it. Immediately, a terrible scene appeared in his mind.


    I''m afraid it can''t be stopped for more than 100 years after tiandaozong. A great event happened in the sect just now. Now it seems that one wave has not been leveled and another wave has risen again.


    "Elder, don''t take it seriously. I''ll just talk about it casually. If the elder''s people go out to fight with those younger generation, they will play with adults and children." White Dragon said embarrassed.


    Ha ha, with a sneer, the smelly Taoist said scornfully, "why, I''ll add some entertainment to you. Do you still have any suggestions? I remember the last time I saw your sect leader, he asked me to find something for you to do


    The expression on Bai Long''s face became more unnatural when he heard about the sect leader, because everyone in Tiandao sect knew that the sect leader was the only one in the whole sect who did not dislike and liked smelly Taoist priests.


    Not because of anything else, just because the sect leader and he really have the same taste. They are all kinds of troublemakers for the clan. The sect leader is OK, because he is relatively powerful.


    In this world, the strong are respected. If your fist is hard enough, then you can only endure what you do, even if others are in a bad mood.


    However, the stinky Taoist priest is different. He is totally because he is an immortal Xiaoqiang and his strength is just like that.The White Dragon said: "the master of the sect has been closed to practice now. Don''t talk about the master."


    After choking his mouth, the smelly Taoist knew that the sect leader must be in trouble. In his memory, the master of Tiandao sect had not practiced.


    After so many years, his strength seems to be so strong that there is no change at all.


    Without receiving Bai Long''s words, the smelly Taoist turned his head and looked at Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng''s head appeared bursts of road patterns, which kept winding around his head, and from time to time, there were bursts of green smoke.


    After looking at Qin Feng for a while, the smelly Taoist said, "there will be no problem with this mark of your ice clan? I haven''t heard of anyone looking at this thing in all these years. "


    "This certainly has nothing to do with our mark. This is taken directly from the property management department inside the door. If there is a problem, it has nothing to do with us." White dragon immediately cleared away the responsibility.


    If the ice clan dares to make fun of this, it will not only be as simple as irritating the smelly Taoist priest, but also be dealt with according to the crime of forging sect keepsakes.


    After a while, Qin Feng opened his eyes, flashed a black light in his eyes, and then closed his eyes for a while and then said slowly.


    "I didn''t expect a baby like this?"


    The curious Taoist priest quickly came forward and asked, "what kind of good treasure have you got? Tell me about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Looking at the smelly Taoist priest with disgust on his face, Qin Feng was extremely speechless and said: "what I get seems to have nothing to do with you, and what I get is also something in my mind, and I can''t give it to you."


    Qin Feng''s tone immediately attracted Bai Long''s attention. It should not be the servant''s tone of speaking to his master. It is more like a pair of enemies doing things.


    After perceiving white dragon''s strangeness, the smelly Taoist priest made a look at Qin Feng, and then he directly swung his fist and severely taught Qin Feng a lesson.


    In the whole process, the attack is pretty good, that is, the kind of attack that looks very hard and heavy, but actually doesn''t feel much.


    "Damn it, I really don''t know who gave you the courage of a dog like you. Since you dare to talk to me like this, if you don''t beat me for three days, will you go to the house and uncover the tiles?" The smelly Taoist said with a look of panting.


    The white dragon on one side was not as cold as before. He came up to the smelly Taoist priest and said, "when such a little guy just came in, he didn''t have to be taught several times before he was obedient. Elder, you don''t have to be too angry."


    This kind of words surprised Qin Feng. He could be counted as the white dragon''s disgusting person. Why would he say such words to help himself.


    The next second, the white dragon answered Qin Feng''s doubts. He said in the tone of yin and Yang: "if the elder is really angry with this little scum, we children of tiandaozong are still willing to help you teach him a lesson."


    A pair of cold eyes directly on the white dragon, Qin Feng now really want to get rid of this beast. It''s really a waste of Qin Feng''s feelings.


    After listening to Bai Long''s words, the smelly Taoist priest was silent for a moment, and then slowly said to Qin Feng, "this kind of thing is up to you, Qin Feng. Do you think you will be taught a lesson after you go out?"


    Naturally, Qin Feng, who was so arrogant, would not feel that he would suffer. Of course, the premise is that no old monster comes out to make trouble, such as the old immortal who has a problem with himself like white dragon.


    "As long as the opponents are limited to the younger generation, I feel that even if I am released to compete, I will certainly not suffer losses. I feel that no one can teach me a lesson." Qin Feng said confidently.


    White dragon directly burst out laughing, as if he had heard some big joke.


    Listening to this particularly harsh laughter, Qin Feng really wish to sew his mouth with a needle.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you looking down on me?" Qin Feng pointed to the white dragon''s face and said indignantly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a cone of ice shot directly at Qinfeng. After the last time''s safety, Qinfeng was naturally calm and did not take a bit of panic.


    However, things seem to be totally different from what Qin Feng thought. Since the stinky Taoist didn''t mean to stop him this time, when the ice cone was only half a meter away from Qin Feng''s face, Qin Feng realized that he was afraid of overturning this time.


    If at ordinary times, Qin Feng is sure to be able to dodge immediately, but that must expose his hidden strength, then the Hades must not kill himself.


    However, Qin Feng could only resist, but he still had backbone. He immediately said in a loud voice, "master, your servant, I''m afraid you need a more token later."


    The frightful and full of cold air of the ice cone was less than 10 cm away from Qin Feng''s nose. The ice debris fell off and immediately covered the surrounding ground with ice as soon as it touched the ground.


    Looking at the frozen ground, Qin Feng took a breath of cool air. He was really glad that he was such a smart little mouth. Otherwise, it would be over.


    "You are going to kill me. Ma De, I''m asking you to provoke you. You have to do this to me Qin Feng said discontented.


    The smelly Taoist priest on one side did not show any attitude. In fact, the smelly Taoist priest really wanted Qin Feng to get caught in this ice cone. His behavior just went beyond that. He just took this opportunity to give the stinky boy a long memory.


    As for the power of the ice cone, the smelly Taoist who knows nothing about the ice people knows that he can''t kill Qin Feng. At most, Qin Feng''s whole face is paralyzed for a period of time.


    Before the white dragon replied to Qin Feng, Qin Feng pointed to the smelly Taoist priest and said, "you master, why don''t you know how to save your servant when you see your servant? If it wasn''t for my quick wit, most of my life would be gone now."


    Looking at the fussy Qin Feng, the smelly Taoist really has to have more headaches. He thought he was able to pick things up, but he didn''t expect to encounter a more cruel one.


    After taking a deep breath, the smelly Taoist priest slowly said: "if you were hit in that blow just now, you would not die. At least it''s a noodle stall for a period of time. I think it''s very good. If you''re paralyzed, you''ll make trouble for me."


    With no conscience, Qin Feng didn''t want to say anything more. He turned to Bai Long and said, "I remember you. I can''t help you. If I come across your children of the ice clan, I will give them lessons.""Hehe, give them lessons? With all your strength? I''m afraid you''re talking about dreams. " White Dragon said with a smile.


    As the leader of the ice clan, Bai Long knows the strength of his children best. To deal with such barbarians, his children can grind him to death with constant long-range attacks.


    In Bai Long''s eyes, although the servant''s physical strength is better, his good is limited. He can''t do any harm to his children.


    "This may not be true. After my servant''s promotion in Shengxian pool, I feel that your children are no longer his opponents." The smelly Taoist said meaningfully.


    Bai Long looks at the smelly Taoist priest. He doesn''t understand why the Taoist priest is so confident. It''s normal for him to be confident. He just has too little vision and too little brain.


    However, the stinking Taoist priest is not the same. Over the years, all the clansmen of tiandaozong have analyzed him. Although he has suffered a lot, he is always a little bit above the principles of each family, and he has a very good sense of propriety.


    This shows that the smelly Taoist is definitely not a brainless person, but he said so now, and there must be a reason.


    Before the white dragon asked, the smelly Taoist priest directly said, "we''ll wait and see. You''ll take your garbage disciples with you. We''ll go to the main island soon. I remember that the ceremony will start in two hours. Don''t delay the time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Bai Long, who has great doubts in his heart, is a little unwilling. He is ready to ask the smelly Taoist priest. Even if he can''t ask anything, he can try to get in touch with this stinky boy.


    After so many years of experience, everyone in tiandaozong has thoroughly analyzed the stinking Taoist priest. Even every clan will share information for nothing else, because their common enemies are stinky Taoists.


    The smelly Taoist who saw the white dragon''s intention directly threw out a gray energy, and the white dragon subconsciously resisted. However, those rebellious energies were just like nonexistence, and they just disappeared.


    The white dragon, who was full of self-confidence, was naturally beaten far away by the Taoist priest''s gray energy. After a burst of pain mask, he vomited out a bright red blood.


    "I''ve ordered you to leave. If you''re still here, you''re not interested. This is just a lesson for you. If you don''t listen to me next time, your mother won''t feel better." The Hades said solemnly.


    The white dragon, who was still ready to attack, immediately turned around and picked up the unconscious guard and walked away.


    Seeing the white dragon obediently left, the smelly Taoist priest was in a good mood. He said to the white dragon who left, "your guard is very lucky. He recovered from my position. You know what I mean."


    Bai Long, who didn''t walk far, almost didn''t throw himself on the ground. I don''t know if he tripped over something or what happened. Anyway, Qin Feng was amused and laughed.


    Qin Feng''s laughter spread into the white dragon''s ears, which immediately made him extremely unhappy, and the whole person was angry.


    However, he was more sure that the strength of the smelly Taoist priest should be improved. Since the energy just now can ignore his energy, the former Taoist priest did not have this means.


    "Is it possible that this naive place is going to change? Even his strength has increased. " White Dragon said to himself.


    This news must be passed on to the whole tiandaozong immediately. The strength of the smelly Taoists has been improved, which is not good news for them.


    After Bai Long completely left the perception range of the smelly Taoist priest, he slowly said: "Qin Feng, you should be more careful in the future. This ice clan is cold and cold, and likes to bear grudges most. He is also a Yin person behind his back."


    Qin Feng, who didn''t think so, said with a smile: "if you are more than a Yin person, I think there should be no one who is more powerful than me. You can rest assured."


    Anyway, the stinky Taoist has already said what he said. It''s Qin Feng''s business to listen or not. If something happens then, Qin Feng will suffer. It has nothing to do with him.


    Without any nonsense, the smelly Taoist immediately carried Qin Feng to the front, and Qin Feng, who was frightened by the smelly Taoist, said in silence: "how can you still blink? Don''t you only know the power of time and space? "


    "I have blessings on this island, do you understand?" The smelly Taoist said frivolously.


    In a few seconds, the two of them appeared on a transmission array. The transmission array was not as lively as before, and there was no one except an old man who could not be older.


    "You are back. How could you come back so early this time? I thought you wanted to have a good time and come back. Is it possible that you have changed sex?" The old man said kindly.


    The smelly Taoist priest showed a decent face and said respectfully to the old man, "this time I come back to do something. I hope I didn''t give you any trouble."


    The old man was very happy with his smile. After a pause for a moment, he said, "how much trouble has young master caused for so many years? If it''s really a problem, it''s not a bad time. "


    Qin Feng understood at this time that the old man should have a different relationship with the smelly Taoist priest.


    "This is it?" Qin Feng looked at the old man and asked the smelly Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest slowly said, "this is the first time he found me. He has been following me ever since."


    "Don''t you say that there is no one on this island to see you except the patriarch? I think the old man is waiting to see you Qin Feng asked.


    The Taoist priest didn''t answer. Instead, the old man said, "in principle, I''m not a member of tiandaozong. I can only be regarded as a worker employed by them."


    "Why bring him here since you found him?" Qin Feng asked more doubtfully.


    "It''s going to be a long time. Aren''t you in a hurry now? Let''s talk as we go along the way. " The old man made a please gesture.


    Qin Feng, who had not yet figured out what had happened at the bottom of the river, was directly wrapped by a soft wind, and then appeared on a wooden boat.


    This wooden boat directly floated on the floating island, and drove slowly towards the distance.


    "Of course, the only one who was able to see the floating door inside the island was the one who could not see the floating door." The Taoist priest explained to Qin Feng.


    After entering tiandaozong, Qin Feng discovered that there was no living thing between each floating island, and the connection between each island depended on that transmission array.Qin Feng also inquired about the reason for this, but he didn''t know anything. He only knew that anyone who appeared outside the floating island would disappear directly. No one knew where he had gone.


    Anyway, no one has ever come back from the people who have accidentally entered the outside of the floating island for so many years.


    This shows that the old man is unusual, and Qin Feng''s curiosity about the old man is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Didn''t you just wonder why I brought the smelly Taoist to tiandaozong? I''m going to tell you now that, in any case, you are not an outsider, and these things are not secrets. " The old man looked at Qin Feng kindly.


    "This is going to start from a long time ago..." the old man opened the narrative mode of the elderly.


    Qin Feng didn''t like to listen to stories. He interrupted the old man and said to him, "you can start with the essence. You can leave the details unimportant."


    The interrupted old man''s face didn''t show any displeasure. On the contrary, the smelly Taoist priest''s face was a little unhappy, and said to Qin Feng angrily.


    "It''s great that other people are willing to tell you. Why are you still so ignorant and respect the old and love the young? Why don''t you even have basic etiquette? "


    Qin Feng, who is directly buckled in the big hat of etiquette, can''t say anything. Now if he refutes his words, isn''t he a bastard without tutoring?


    "Speak slowly. I''ll listen." Qin Feng said with a smile that the old man started again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    After listening to it for a long time, Qin Feng really felt drowsy. Just as Qin Feng was about to fall asleep, he finally got to the point.


    The old man thought that the smelly Taoist priest was an opportunity for him to get close to heaven. Qin Feng didn''t know how old he was. But Qin Feng talked about the ancient things he said.


    In the end, it was decided that all the old people would come back to the old one by one.


    As for the reason why he brought the smelly Taoist to tiandaozong, there are two important reasons. One is that tiandaozong can provide good research conditions for the smelly Taoist, and the other reason is that Qin Feng didn''t think of it.


    That is, he can also test the natural mechanism. The tiandaozong and the smelly Taoist priest have a deep fate fetter. After knowing this, Qin Feng immediately asked the old man.


    "Well, can you help me to test the nature? I''ve always been curious about my fate."


    When Qin Feng said this, the smelly Taoist priest was also curious. The old man had measured the natural disasters for himself before, but it was a fog and there was nothing.


    He is also curious about the fate of Qin Feng. According to the Hades, Qin Feng''s natural chance should be bright. However, after so many years in tiandaozong, the smelly Taoist doesn''t know how many young talents he has met.


    Those so-called geniuses are just a small wave in the current of history, and they don''t really play a big role in the end.


    For such a long time, there have been only one or two real talents, so the smelly Taoist still has a skeptical attitude towards the things they said.


    Now I have this opportunity. Of course, the smelly Taoist priest needs to confirm. If he is really like what they said, he is determined to follow Qin Feng.


    Not to mention the hot and spicy food, just think about the thrill along the way. The smelly Taoist felt his whole pores were burning.


    At this time, Qin Feng and the Taoist priest looked at the old man seriously, hoping to get an accurate answer from his mouth.


    But the old man said with a faint smile: "boy, I can''t test your natural mechanism. If I test you, I''ll lose half of my old life."


    As expected, he is a very thief. They all say that people become good when they are old. When they are old, they will become ghosts and ghosts. There is nothing wrong with this. This is the old monster.


    "Old man, why do you say that? Is there anything else I can''t do? " Qin Feng pretended to know nothing.


    The old man still like just like that said: "I don''t help you to test the sky, is it difficult that you don''t know? You know why I lost half my life. "


    How could Qin Feng not know that the emperor of heaven cicada had fallen on himself before.


    Embarrassed smile, Qin Feng did not want to continue to talk about this topic, a person quietly looked at the wooden boat outside the scenery.


    It has to be said that this wooden boat is really slow. Fortunately, the scenery outside the floating island is pretty good, but Qinfeng is a rare feast for the eyes.


    The last few people were really stuck in the main island. As soon as they entered the main island, they were treated very high. At that time, Qin Feng was scared to be silly.


    Looking at the smelly Taoist priest, he asked, "do you still have such treatment in tiandaozong?"


    With an unnatural smile on his face, the smelly Taoist priest slowly said, "this is not the treatment for me. If I were, at most, one person would come to take the lead. This is the treatment for the old man."


    Qin Feng, who was suddenly enlightened in a moment, leaned on the old man''s side with great interest, as if to say to those who came to meet him that his relationship with the old man was extraordinary.


    Qin Feng''s calculation was good, but it was obviously not successful. Those who received the quotation directly ignored Qin Feng and called him a passion for the old man.


    On the contrary, Qin Feng became more embarrassed because of the strong contrast. On the contrary, the Taoist priest who was far away from him felt much better.


    Qin Feng, who was still smart, quickly returned to the smelly Taoist priest. The whole person was listless and amused the smelly Taoist priest.


    "Now make yourself comfortable. I know that you will be run in the past, but I just don''t want to say. You can see how conscious and interesting I am, it''s all for you." The smelly Taoist said with a smile.


    White smelly Taoist one eye, Qin Feng did not say what, honest stay in his place as a servant.


    After a while, a servant came to the smelly Taoist priest and made a gesture of invitation without saying anything.


    Originally thought that the smelly Taoist priest would express something to this kind of rude behavior, but he was a habitual expression, which made Qin Feng a little puzzled.


    Quickly spread the voice to the smelly Taoist priest and stir up all kinds of trouble. Anyway, he is an elder. Even if he is infamous, he should have some etiquette.However, since the smelly Taoist priest was completely unmoved, he whispered to Qin Feng: "there is a adjudication office stationed on this main island all year round, so it''s quite normal. They treat me like this very normal way. Maybe this little family has a grudge against me."


    For so many years, the smelly Taoist doesn''t know how many heartless things he has done. It''s normal that he doesn''t remember his enemies. Anyway, these enemies can''t take him.


    With this attendant, Qin Feng really understood a truth, that is, poverty limits your imagination, and the heaven school is really extravagant and wasteful to a certain extent.


    Even some of the tiles on the ground are made of excellent Juling jade, not to mention other places. It''s really luxurious and luxurious. I really don''t know how many hares have been lost by Qinfeng.


    The smelly Taoist priest who noticed that Qin Feng was a little bit out of his state said after beating Qin Feng for a while, he said, "you''d better pay more attention to it. There''s no need to make such a fuss about it. It''s only a short time since you''ve just come in. You''ll know what''s called Hao after you go in


    Quickly and cleverly nodded, but Qin Feng''s eyes did not move from those gifted treasures, and the leading servant in front of him kept laughing happily.


    They didn''t go directly to the main hall. Instead, they delayed some time on the way, so they went directly to the Shengxian pool. When they came to the Shengxian pool, Qin Feng was able to see what the cultivation world was.


    In any case, as long as the people he saw, they all practiced one by one. It was a thing that he did not dare to think about in the outside world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    However, Qin Feng and their like a bomb, just came to this place, set off a great disturbance, all people''s eyes are all the same gaze over.


    It should be said that they all looked at the smelly Taoist priest. If it was Qin Feng, he would like to find a hole in the ground immediately.


    However, the smelly Taoist seems to be used to it. He doesn''t think it''s a shame, but he thinks it''s a great honor.


    "What are you looking at? What''s the matter? You kids have been provoked by me? It''s excusable for your grandparents to come and look at me like this. What kind of reason do you look at me like this? Look at me and dig out your eyes. "


    The smelly Taoist priest said arrogantly and defiantly. Qin Feng on one side felt his own special face in a moment, and those crowded crowd also gave them a way.


    When the front guide servant saw this scene, he shook his head and sighed in a low voice.


    The reason why he sighed was that he did not fight and angry. If one of these people dared to stand up and refute the smelly Taoist priest, those people would unite immediately.


    What''s more, he''s on the main island now. He doesn''t dare to be too messy. He has the strength to fight with. But since there is no one, he has made him play a powerful role.


    Although they were the last to come, they became the first to enter the Shengxian pool. There was no other reason that they were bold enough.


    Of course, the people in charge of Shengxian pool also want to let the smelly Taoist priest finish it as soon as possible, so as to provide a quiet environment for those who want to enter the pool.


    The people in front slowly introduced all kinds of magical functions of Shengxian pool. What bullshit in front of me had nothing to do with Qin Feng. Just now I was nagged by the old man for a long time, so Qin Feng said impatiently.


    "I know all about it. You don''t have to say it. Just let me go down now."


    The man stopped directly and immediately opened the protective cover outside the Shengxian pool, indicating that Qinfeng could go down immediately.


    Qin Feng, who was just about to go down, was stopped by the smelly Taoist priest, and then said in an imperceptible voice of other people''s seats: "after you go in, you can absorb it with your black bag. Remember not to absorb too much. Slow down."


    Originally thought is to go in a bubble bath, not to the Hades, since they will operate like this, this is very Qinfeng''s intention.


    Directly loud smile a few times, Qin Feng jumped into the pool of immortals, those people to see silly.


    what make complaints about what kind of servant the master has? I really don''t understand what a servant is so arrogant.


    One by one, they made up their minds to find an opportunity to teach the servant a lesson. At this time, Qin Feng, who had made many enemies, was flying in the immortal pool which was very comfortable.


    The water really needs to be more comfortable. Anyway, soaking in it really makes Qin Feng relax.


    "It''s really a long time since I''ve been so relaxed. I really want to stay here all my life." Qin Feng said to himself.


    But enjoy return to enjoy, Qin Feng still did not forget to do business, people still let black bag slowly absorb this pool water.


    In addition to making Qinfeng feel very comfortable, the water of Shengxian pool has no other benefits, which is the most disappointing to Qinfeng.


    After a period of time, Qin Feng directly jumped out of the pool, pulled the towel prepared by the side to dry his body, a very cool look.


    All around him cast scorn on him, as if he were looking at the buns. Tiandaozong always boasted of being a respectable school and cared most about all kinds of etiquette. Now Qin Feng really doesn''t look like a school disciple.


    "Qin Feng, how is it? How is your promotion?" The smelly Taoist asked curiously.


    In fact, what the smelly Taoist wants to ask is how much energy he has absorbed in the Shengxian pool. But of course, that kind of words can''t be mentioned on the surface. Otherwise, the person in charge of the pool must not kill the smelly Taoist?


    After a loud laugh, Qin Feng said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s good to promote."


    The people in charge of this Shengxian pool seem to feel sorry for Qin Feng. They directly say to Qin Feng that they want to check his promotion and that they have special inspection tools.


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t refuse. He was going to give these arrogant disciples a contrast. When the result came out, he would know everything.


    Very clean went to the detection equipment in front of, put out a pledge appearance, as if the detection results must be earth shaking.


    However, they did not want to use it to satirize Qin Feng. In the end, they succeeded in making Qin Feng a humble servant.


    Roll up the sleeves and put them on the top of the instrument, and then there is an orange light on it. All of a sudden, the whole audience was silent for a moment, then burst into laughter."What? What''s wrong with my orange light? Isn''t the orange light the best? " Qin Feng pretended to know nothing.


    "The orange light is the lowest light we have here, and there are five light colors on it," said the inspector after laughing twice


    "It''s like this. It seems that I feel wrong. I thought I was promoted very well." Qin Feng sighed and said.


    Knowing that Qin Feng is completely pretending to be, the smelly Taoist priest couldn''t help laughing and gave a big praise to Qin Feng from the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, those disciples began to whisper after laughing. Anyway, they didn''t say a good word. Qin Feng was in a good mood at this time. Naturally, he would not care about these things with them.


    A jump came to the stinky Taoist priest in front of him. The smelly Taoist didn''t say anything, and went outside with Qin Feng.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s back, the children''s laughter was even more unbridled. Qin Feng said in a low voice, "you''ll know what to cry without tears. I''ll see you laugh and see how you''ll laugh."


    After walking out of the scope of the Shengxian pool, the attendants who led the way left and asked them to go to the main hall by themselves. The smelly Taoist priest turned his head and asked Qin Feng.


    "Stinky boy, be honest with me. How much energy did you absorb?"


    "I absorbed it all! Can you believe it? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    He was so stupid that he slapped himself on the forehead. You want me to offend the people in the Shengxian pool. The smelly Taoist priest forced him hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Although he has offended many people, there are still some people who have not offended, such as those in charge of resources.


    If this kind of person really offends to death, he will suffer from the stinking Taoist priest. Anyway, he still needs some resources to feed the pet left by the master.


    "What? Do you still have a problem after absorbing more energy? You don''t praise me, but you''re like a dead mother. How can you be like this Qin Feng said speechless.


    Qin Feng is so proud that he really wants to get rid of others. It''s really not enough to get things done, but he doesn''t explain Qin Feng''s character too much.


    After suppressing his own bitter feelings, the smelly Taoist said: "we will not talk about this matter for a while. Now we go to the main hall, and remember that after going to the main hall, you must not say anything. If there is a single moth, I can not guarantee you."


    Anyway, the main hall is the most formal place of the whole tiandaozong. Qin Feng still knew how to maintain the awe that he should have, so he did not refute it and readily agreed to it.


    But if the incident is life-threatening, Qin Feng still can''t do it.


    I don''t know how long, but when Qin Feng was impatient, they finally came to a side door of the main hall.


    "There are 18 side doors like this in the main hall. You can imagine how grand the main hall is." The smelly Taoist priest pointed to the side door in front of him and said earnestly.


    Qin Feng may be surprised at the tiandaozong he saw for the first time. However, the stinking Taoist priest stayed in tiandaozong for a long time.


    The longer he stayed, the more he knew, the more he was afraid of tiandaozong. The surface of tiandaozong is just the tip of the iceberg.


    You never know how big a mountain is hidden under the exposed corner.


    Qin Feng disapproved and said: "how, we are not worthy to enter the main hall from the main gate? In any case, you are the elder, and I am the servant of the elder. "


    Although the strength is not very good, but the qualification is not complete, this is Qin Feng.


    "Hades, if you can come out, teach Qin Feng a lesson. I''m really worried about bringing him into the main hall and digging out a big basket for us." The smelly Taoist said in a low voice.


    After a while, there was no response. The smelly Taoist tried to say it again. It was still unresponsive.


    "They may have been busy with other things. Don''t worry, you have said that. I''m sure I won''t cause any trouble. I''m just complaining about why we can''t get in through the main gate. Don''t make a fuss about it." Qin Feng said.


    After taking a deep breath, the smelly Taoist can only be helpless. After all, they are not here now. They can''t cure Qin Feng by themselves, so they can only compromise with Qin Feng.


    "No one in tiandaozong can walk through the main gate. Now you have a balance." Said the Taoist priest.


    Hearing this news, Qin Feng people were silly and immediately asked, "why?"


    Since no one can leave the main gate, why do you have to fix the door? Isn''t that what you have to do to plug yourself?


    Knowing that Qin Feng must have doubts in his heart, the smelly Taoist priest said bluntly: "if the main gate wants to go, it must be recognized by the whole tiandaozong, the recognition of the whole space."


    "So no one in tiandaozong can meet this standard now. Can''t it be that bad?" Qin Feng, of course, is a satire on tiandaozong.


    From Qin Feng''s mouth, I can''t find any good words, but what he said is not wrong. Tiandaozong has always been very bad.


    Although it is much stronger than the outside world, under the witness of the stinking Taoist priest, it is really getting worse and worse. Of course, from the time the stinky Taoist appeared in the tiandaozong, he felt that the strength of the whole tiandaozong was just like that.


    It was said that the tiandaozong was unfathomable because there were so many things in tiandaozong, but in the eyes of Daoists, it was just like that in the eyes of Daoists. After all, when they were born, they met many big men.


    After all these years, the cultivation of one generation is worse than the other. Even the stinky Taoists don''t know why. They have more and more cultivation resources, but their strength is improved very fast in the early stage, so is the strength.


    "The tiandaozong is so bad now. Of course, even if he becomes so bad, it is not what you and I can shake now. If you are promoted, it may be possible in the future." Smelly Taoist looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng shrunk his mouth and followed the smelly Taoist priest to enter the main hall from the side door. After entering, Qin Feng seemed to come to an ancient medieval palace.


    The high dome and numerous medieval buildings give Qin style a western style.


    Looking around curiously, Qin Feng really can''t understand why there is a western style building in a Chinese style building."Don''t be surprised. The main hall has always been like this, mainly because it can''t be changed. The ancestors of tiandaozong have tried to change these buildings, but no matter how they are changed, they will be restored in the end, and this action will stop." Said the Taoist priest.


    Qin Feng looked around and asked, "since this is the case, does tiandaozong understand why it is like this?"


    At this time, his eyes were deeply locked, and the smelly Taoist priest shook his head, indicating that he did not know why he was like this.


    Looking through the eyes of the smelly Taoist priest, Qin Feng saw a man of extraordinary stature. He was not like a disciple of tiandaozong at all.


    After entering tiandaozong, every tiandaozong person Qin Feng met had a feeling of softness and weakness, as if everyone revealed a scholarly spirit.


    And this big man is just like coming out of a bandit''s nest. The whole person reveals a sense of banditry.


    Then Qin Feng saw the smelly Taoist priest laughing, and the big man in the distance also laughed. The two laughs immediately attracted the eyes of all the people in the hall.


    Afraid of attracting too many people''s attention, Qin Feng consciously flashed aside and quietly integrated into the crowd.


    "I thought the next meeting would be hundreds of years later. I didn''t expect to meet so soon. You really surprised me." Said the burly man in the distance.


    His voice is like penetrating, which makes everyone''s ears hurt. Even Qin Feng, a strong man, is the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    In the face of so many people, many of them are high-ranking people in tiandaozong. Since the smelly Taoist can scold all kinds of low-level and dirty words.


    Really let Qin Feng speechless to the extreme, just in the side door, he kept telling himself not to cause trouble, constantly stressed that they entered the main hall, is an extremely serious place.


    Not long after this, the Taoist priest presented himself with what is called Versailles literature. He really wanted to serve more stinky Taoists.


    And after listening for a while, Qin Feng found that his swearing words seemed to have been said by himself, and he had to admire the stinking Taoist priest''s ability to apply what he had learned.


    And the bloody man who was scolded by the smelly Taoist priest was still there, laughing foolishly, as if he didn''t think he was hot at all, just like the one who scolded was not him.


    On the contrary, the other people in the main hall all pretended to be extremely painful and disgusted. If it hadn''t been for the greeting before, Qin Feng would have thought that the smelly Taoist priest had scolded them, not the burly man.


    Finally, the stinky Taoist scolded and ended with a yell.


    Qin Feng fixed his body and looked at the man who gave out the yell. His figure was still thin and frail, but it gave people a feeling of great strength, as if he could burst out a powerful force at any time.


    Anyway, Qin Feng feels that his body may not be as good as this person. A person''s body is not only from the appearance, but also from the strength contained in it.


    It''s not to say that Qin Feng''s physique must be strong, nor does it mean that this person''s physique must be weak.


    "Is that what you came back for? If you want to fill in the mess like this, I don''t mind grabbing you back immediately. I''m afraid you won''t see the sun for hundreds of years The man said solemnly.


    With a sneer, the smelly Taoist replied: "I don''t know how many times you''ve said this kind of words. I can''t tell you how many times I''ve said it. I admire you too. Can''t I change my words at the beginning of each time? You don''t mind saying it, I''m tired of listening. "


    The man is still a grim look, pause for a while, a pair of special God''s eyes suddenly locked on Qin Feng.


    By this sudden look in the eyes, Qin Feng was stupid, and he had a little reaction in an instant. When Qin Feng calmed down, the man''s eyes had already moved away.


    Qin Feng instantly reacted, he has just been checked from beginning to end, look at the man''s appearance should be found nothing.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng had to admire the means of the Hades, and a trace of happiness flashed in his heart.


    After a while, the smelly Taoist priest in that thin man''s eyes, obediently flashed to one side, and the one who was scolded by him also moved away from the smelly Taoist.


    Seeing this, people in the main hall have a deep look at the smelly Taoist priest, and then turn to their own business.


    After a rare moment of peace, Qin Feng quickly asked the smelly Taoist priest, "who is that man? You''re making a big fight like this. "


    The smelly Taoist priest fell into deep thought, and his expression became dignified, not as relaxed and comfortable as before.


    "You mean, I''m curious. I don''t mean to pull it down. When I meet that person, I''ll ask him personally. I''m sure he''ll be happy to say so." Qin Feng said.


    "If you ask that man yourself, you''re going to die, believe me." Smelly Taoist said quietly, but let Qin Feng feel a trace of danger.


    Although the burly man just looked at his strength, he was on the same level as the smelly Taoist at most. Do you think that if the smelly Taoist can handle Qin Feng? That is inevitable impossible, so that person in the understanding of Qin Feng is also unable to do.


    "You are alarmist. How can there be such a person? That person has absolutely no strength to kill me." Qin Feng said speechless.


    The smelly Taoist doesn''t want to explain too much, "you can do it by yourself. Anyway, I put it here. Now the Hades are not around. You''d better be careful. No one will always cover for you."


    The latter sentence is strong to kill Qin Feng. There are so many people in the main hall, and there are countless people who can make Qin Feng feel dangerous.


    Now if I poke something big here, or provoke anyone, I will blow up the sky directly. If there is a little problem at that time, I may not even have my life.


    Words are said on this share, Qin Feng is naturally obedient.


    After a while, the whole main hall suddenly heard a voice, "today, we have a very important thing to announce. I hope you can be prepared mentally. This matter concerns the children of every clan."


    The atmosphere of the main hall suddenly became very solemn because of this sentence. Everyone held their breath and waited for the voice to say the next thing.


    "There is something wrong with the zero zero one space plane number!"All of a sudden, there were shouts of surprise from the whole hall. Everyone''s face was unbelievable, as if they had heard an extremely absurd thing.


    The whole main hall may not know anything about Qin Feng. He knows the space plane, but he doesn''t know that since tiandaozong is so powerful that he has already stretched out his hand to other plane space.


    This is really what Qin Feng didn''t expect. He wanted to turn around and immediately ask him what the situation was. However, as if he had expected Qin Feng to ask, he made a quiet gesture directly.


    But under Qin Feng can only be honest stay, listen to it first.


    However, from the low voices of the people around him, Qin Feng probably knew some information. For example, this plane is the most important plane of all planes mastered by tiandaozong.


    "I believe you all know how significant this position is to our clan. Let alone his rich resources, let us say that the blood of countless ancestors of tiandaozong was sprinkled on that plane, and we must also take it back."


    My dear, now Qin Feng has completely understood that the plane controlled by tiandaozong has been taken away. Now they are going to start a plane war to regain the plane that belonged to them before.


    After understanding, Qin Feng''s whole blood was very hot. Isn''t this kind of plane war what you want to experience?


    A pair of red eyes staring at the front, a magnificent scene appears in Qin Feng''s mind. Qin Feng, a man in front of him, rushed to ectopic creatures with countless human beings, killing and making contributions. This is the man''s demeanor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Now there is only one voice in Qin Feng''s mind, that is to do. No matter how dangerous the war is, Qin Feng wants to try it.


    He didn''t even consider his own strength to go to the bottom is not dead, single minded just want to rush.


    On the contrary, the smelly Taoist priest on one side is much calmer than he is. Unlike Qin Feng, he does not understand the plane war at all, and the danger is absolutely fatal.


    Qin Feng''s life doesn''t matter. He stinks Taoist''s life. If Qin Feng goes, he will definitely follow him.


    From the perspective of the smelly Taoist, there''s no need to wade into this muddy water. If you can''t keep your life, you''ll lose more than you gain.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was particularly excited, the smelly Taoist priest directly put his hand on his shoulder and said earnestly, "Qin Feng, you should calm down. This is not something you and I should be involved in. You should know what I''m talking about..."


    Qin Feng''s purpose is to make time array of material components, not to die. Qin Feng knew this thing very clearly, but he knew it was rational.


    Sometimes reason doesn''t work. Now Qin Feng''s reason has not defeated his sensibility.


    "No matter how much, I have to take part in this plane war, which means far more to me than to improve my accomplishments." Qin Feng said excitedly.


    He patted his forehead heavily. The smelly Taoist looked at Qin Feng with a headache. He knew that what he said was useless now. Qin Feng would not listen to anything.


    Since it''s all like this, I''m sure I won''t go to the battlefield right now. There''s still a time to calm down. Then let the Hades have a try. The smelly Taoist thinks so.


    Then the voice rang again and introduced the whole story of the event to the people in the main hall. Qin Feng listened to the thief seriously, while the smelly Taoist kept yawning, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    After listening to Qin Feng for more than an hour, Qin Feng understood everything. It turned out that all kinds of resources of tiandaozong came from those aspects of their expedition.


    They keep recycling all kinds of ordinary things from the ordinary human world, and they sell them in those planes, similar to the middlemen who earn the price difference to trade.


    On this point, Qin Feng admired tiandaozong. If Qin Feng understood it, he thought that there should be an expedition between the planes.


    However, this kind of infiltration into the local forces and carrying out various scalping transactions is the most time-saving and labor-saving way, and can also reap huge benefits.


    This is a lesson learned from Qin Feng''s hostile forces in advance. If Qin Feng starts a plane war in the future, it will certainly operate like this.


    And their danger this time is not from the local forces of the zero one plane, but from a plane with their strength.


    That plane is called Gotha plane. They found this plane together with tiandaozong. For the past few hundred years, tiandaozong has taken the initiative.


    However, after their master''s blind operation last time, the plane was as withered as if it had fallen on one side. In a short week, only one forward base was left on that plane.


    According to Qin Feng''s calculation with xuantianjian, there is an 80% probability that the clan leader felt that their children lacked training, so they colluded with the hostile forces without authorization.


    That''s why the tiandaozong''s power has been defeated and retreated. I have to admire people like this. It''s really hard to be cruel. Qin Feng can''t do anything like this.


    What Qin Feng admired more was the high-level of tiandaozong. Since he was still the leader of the sect, he even concealed such things from the whole tiandaozong.


    In fact, they came here to be informed of two things, that is, each ethnic group needs to draw out a part of its troops to form a coalition army, which will teach Gotha a painful lesson.


    The other is to select an alliance leader to lead the Allied forces to zero zero one.


    Each of these factions has some planes in their hands, and even seven or eight in the hands of many people. Each of them has a little bit of a sense of being overwhelmed. There is no way they can draw out people to form an alliance.


    As a result, almost every faction is all kinds of shirking, hoping that the opposing factions will have more troops and watch one faction after another.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel funny. All these things happened. One by one, they were still doing their own affairs. We can see from here that if the tiandaozong was faced with the matter of endangering the whole sect, he would be in a position to do so.


    These people are absolutely scattered. Qin Feng has led a large army in different countries. The most feared thing among the forces is that the regime is not unified, and it is easy to break through without attack.


    However, this has nothing to do with Qin Feng. Qin Feng would like them to be like this. If they all unite as one, Qin Feng will be in great trouble in the future.


    "This is him. I see that they have been fighting like this for many years. They are also well-off. They have never met any powerful forces to deal with them. Even the Gotha plane does not have the coordinates of the earth and can not endanger the fundamental."The smelly Taoist priest shook his head and said with emotion. Qin Feng nodded with approval.


    Then he said straightforwardly, "I want to join this alliance, I want to see the essence of the plane war."


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for you to go now. Even if there is no Hades to dissuade you, the heavenly sect will not allow you to go." The smelly Taoist said with a smile.


    Just after that voice finished, the smelly Taoist knew that Qin Feng would not be able to go, at least for a short time.


    I don''t know why the stinking Taoist priest is so determined that Qin Feng can''t go. He turns his head and looks at the smelly Taoist, waiting for him to take the initiative to explain the reason.


    After a pause for a while, the smelly Taoist said: "because your identity has not been completely determined, if you want to go, you must be accompanied by me, otherwise tiandaozong will not trust you to go, and I will not go to muddy water."


    Qin Feng is still on the list of suspects. He is lucky to be in tiandaozong. It is impossible for him to participate in such an important war without any guarantee.


    "Don''t think about it. When you have a strong time and you have finished the tiandaozong, these things will be pushed by the current. What kind of plane war do you want and what kind of war do you want? Why rush for a moment?" The smelly Taoist said comfortingly.


    A little unwilling Qin Feng or honest nodded, no more said this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Knowing that the meeting was bound to be discussed for a few days and nights, the smelly Taoist priest directly took Qin Feng out and went out. They were going to start to do business. It happened that these high-level people were here, and the defense of other places was just empty.


    The smelly Taoist didn''t want to waste this rare opportunity, so he took Qin Feng''s real steps as fast as possible, and soon came to the side door where they just came in.


    But when the smelly Taoist priest stepped on the side door, the sound in the air suddenly rang.


    "Elder Wang stink, wait a minute. I think you are very suitable for this position, that is, the leader of the alliance."


    Hearing this name, Qin Feng directly laughed out the voice, who''s name will look like this, really live in the world and die directly.


    "What? Why don''t you go? What? You want to meet the owner of this name? If you want to have a look, I''m also curious. Why don''t we go back when we meet? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    But as soon as the words fell, Qin Feng found something wrong. The expression on the face of the smelly Taoist priest was extremely angry. Suddenly, a crazy idea flashed into his mind.


    Is this elder Wang smelly not a smelly Taoist? Come in so long Qin Feng did not see who called his real name, the only one who wanted to call his name was almost killed by him.


    He hugged his mouth in surprise. Qin Feng knew that what he had just said was enough for him to die dozens of times. Therefore, Qin Feng went to one side directly and pretended that he had never done anything.


    The death gaze of the smelly Taoist priest stayed on Qin Feng for a while, then he turned his head to look at the sky, and then in front of the people played a gray energy.


    Everyone was surprised because it was a big taboo to use energy in the main hall, but they took it for granted when they knew they were stinky Taoists.


    For so many years, countless precedents of tiandaozong have given the stinking Taoist priest enough, and we all take it for granted.


    And because it''s in the main hall, we can rest assured of this energy. We don''t worry about the impact of this energy. The protection of the main hall is the strongest in the whole tiandaozong.


    But let everyone startle the jaw thing happened, this energy actually dissipated, pull out a person from the air, that person is the person who has been making a sound all the time.


    "What?" A man in the main hall exclaimed, and everyone didn''t believe what was happening in front of him was true.


    Only the white dragon of the ice clan sneered and whispered to himself, "you can''t fall behind because of the losses I''ve suffered. Do you really think that the stinking Taoist priest has always been on that strength?"


    The man who was heavily thrown on the ground got up. It was obvious that the swing was not light. The things in the main hall were all with real harm.


    "Why have you improved so much?" The man said in disbelief.


    The Taoist priest didn''t answer this question. He said, "my name, I remember I said, I don''t like anyone to call me this name. If you touch my taboo, you will pay a price. Even the adjudication office can''t help you."


    The man knew that he was afraid that he could not find his own place this time. He originally wanted to take advantage of this special position and thought that the smelly Taoist priest must have nothing to do with himself, so he embarrassed him. Now he is good, but is severely taught by the smelly Taoist.


    "I just want to stop you. Don''t you think my proposal is wrong? The elder is obviously the most suitable person to be the leader of the alliance Said the man, shifting the subject.


    At this time, if you have to find this tone, the more you make yourself die, the worse you will be. It''s better to divert your attention and severely pit the smelly Taoist.


    "Are you farting? What are you talking about? You make me the leader of the alliance? Are you hurting me The smelly Taoist priest said that and directly played a energy.


    This time, the man quickly set up a strong protective shield, but in front of the power of the smelly Taoist priest, it was just like paper paste.


    Everyone''s eyes are still unbelievable. They don''t believe what happened in front of them. They feel that they have been impacted by the culture. If we say that just that time, it was because the smelly Taoist was surprised or the smelly Taoist was lucky.


    What about this time? Since the energy of the smelly Taoist can directly pass through the high-density energy shield, it is absolutely unexpected to them.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole main hall is as silent as death. It can be said that most of the main hall has dealt with stinky Taoist priests. What kind of strength are stinky Taoists? We are all Menqing.


    Now, all of us have never thought of such strength.


    "What''s the matter? I''m powerful. Are you all red eyed? I have watched your strength grow since I was a child. Why, I am not allowed to be stronger? " The smelly Taoist said with his head high.


    He has a feeling of elation, so many years of his own strength has stagnated, watching a child who was hanged by himself before, growing into a role he can''t help.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been holding back my strength. Now I''m really getting a strong sense of satisfaction.He enjoyed the faces and expressions of these children of tiandaozong. How distorted their expressions were, the more satisfied they were in their hearts.


    "Why? Your strength will be improved, and the strength of this world has not been restored. Why don''t you increase instead of decrease? " Said the man, with blood in his mouth.


    In fact, Qin Feng is also curious about this reason, because he found that after the communication between the smelly Taoist priest and the Hades, his strength seems to be different.


    Especially in the place that ignores the energy characteristics, Qin Feng seems to see the shadow of his own domineering, but after careful observation, he feels quite different.


    Walking forward slowly for a few steps, the smelly Taoist came to the man''s side and stepped on his face directly. The people around wanted to stop him.


    However, under the gushing energy of the smelly Taoist priest, all of them could not get close to it. The noisy hall suddenly became much quieter.


    Only the one who was trampled on by the smelly Taoist priest was left, where he was crying bitterly.


    "Taoist priest, is it a little too much for you to do this?" Qin Feng said speechless. They agreed to come in and not to cause trouble.


    Now such a big event has happened. Even if we can get away safely, Qin Feng and Qin Feng must also be the focus of observation. This is not conducive to the progress of Qin Feng''s actions.


    "what has the final say? What do I mean?"


    Qin Feng has never seen such a fierce Taoist priest. It''s just like a volcano about to erupt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    The bad Taoist priest with temper, especially now his strength has increased so much, Qin Feng has no way but to retreat to one side.


    "You can come whatever you want. It has nothing to do with me. If you can''t, we will withdraw." Qin Feng said to himself.


    Because of the mysterious and unpredictable cultivation of the smelly Taoist, no one can be sure of his strength. Naturally, no one dares to act rashly.


    If you change to someone else, you can still try to cultivate. But if you are a smelly Taoist, even if they go to get rid of him, you don''t have to let him go. Naturally, no one wants to be a top dog in this kind of thankless thing.


    "You''d better not do anything out of the ordinary. This is the end of the day. Everyone is OK. If you do more injustice, you will die!" An old man standing in front of him pointed at the smelly Taoist priest and said.


    Other people immediately followed suit, but for the evil Taoist who is not afraid of heaven and earth, what is this? It''s nothing at all.


    As long as the judge doesn''t come, the smelly Taoist will come as he wants, especially now that his own strength is much stronger than before after being promoted by the smelly Taoist priest. I don''t know how many times, and the smelly Taoist is even more fearless.


    Maybe God didn''t want the smelly Taoist to be too arrogant. Just as he thought about it, twelve black cloaks and silver masks appeared in the air of the main hall.


    As soon as the others saw them appear, their faces immediately showed a look of excitement, while the smelly Taoist priest looked at them with a straight iron face.


    At the same time, the smelly Taoist priest also removed his feet from the man''s face, then turned away without looking back, and took Qin Feng to the side door.


    "Wait! Stay with us, elder Said the head of the twelve shadows.


    However, the stinky Taoist priest''s steps did not stop at all. He walked forward without stopping, and there was a constant yelling from behind. All the smelly Taoist priests pretended to be deaf.


    All of a sudden, a high wall appeared in front of them. The smelly Taoist priest didn''t want to throw out a piece of energy directly. The wall was easily smashed.


    "His strength has been improved, and he has been tied up directly!" Someone raised a voice to the people in these courts.


    These people really want to see the stinking Taoist priest eat all kinds of shriveled food. Naturally, they can''t run away.


    The twelve exchanged eyes with each other, and then each hand made a seal and called out a glittering rope, which shot at the smelly Taoist priest.


    I thought that the smelly Taoist priest was captured by hand, but I didn''t expect that he shot out a ray of energy and transformed it into his appearance. That bundle of immortal locks directly tied up the illusory one.


    It''s silly to show people directly, because according to the characteristics of the fairy lock, just like the tracking missiles in the modern world, it directly targets the breath of creatures.


    This is not over. The lock can automatically identify all kinds of camouflage magic, that is, even if you have more magic power, as long as you can remember the breath, you can''t run away.


    As for the old customer of Xiansuo, it''s natural that you don''t need to remember the breath any more. But what I didn''t expect was that this time there was a mistake.


    Twelve people felt that something had gone wrong. They quickly untied the lock and cast the magic again. However, as if they had identified the illusionist person, they would not let go.


    "Do you really think these things will stay with me for the rest of my life? You''re not improving. I''m improving. " The smelly Taoist priest said in a loud voice, his words were full of pride.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m not what you ordinary characters can handle now. Please call your director here. Let me meet him The smelly Taoist continued to say arrogantly.


    Qin Feng listened to the bad Taoist''s language. I really wish I could hold him on the ground and rub him for a meal. I really wanted to seize the opportunity and make a lot of efforts.


    I have not stopped teaching me before, saying that I am not low-key, now well, I was ruthlessly out of the limelight.


    Just as the smelly Taoist priest had left the side door, suddenly a powerful force wrapped him. Before he could react, he was directly pulled back.


    This is not over, he is also very professional ethics, Qin Feng also a pull back.


    In a blink of an eye, the smelly Taoist priest led Qin Feng to appear in the main hall again, but this time they were forced to. The smelly Taoist priest couldn''t move. Qin Feng quickly broke away and flashed into the crowd, pretending that he had nothing to do with him.


    "I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. Why are you still so noisy? How old are you? How can you make no progress at all? Do you remember when I beat you last time?" An old man in black and gold looked at the smelly Taoist and said playfully.


    The smelly Taoist looked at the person who he didn''t want to see in his life. He spit hard at him, the man is very smart to dodge, pretending that nothing happened the same, still a smile ha ha appearance.


    "It''s been so many years. How can I still remember that? If you don''t, I''ll forget it. Why? Do you want me to help you relive your memory? " The black gold old man said with a smiling face.Stimulated by the black gold old man, the smelly Taoist kept going crazy. The whole person was like a wild animal, and the black gold old man was like his natural enemy. His whole murder was all locked on the man.


    "How much hatred it takes to have such a heavy chance of killing." Qin Feng looked at the smelly Taoist priest and exclaimed. The only thing he could guess was that this man must have tortured the smelly Taoist priest in an inhuman way.


    And it''s not physical, it''s definitely mental torture. Otherwise, with the immortal character of the smelly Taoist, what kind of pain can he not resist?


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng is really curious about the love and hatred between the black gold old man and the stinking Taoist priest.


    The black gold old man didn''t say anything important. Anyway, he put the smelly Taoist priest around and talked about all kinds of side balls, which made him angry all the time.


    Everyone was happy to see him like this, but only Qin Feng found something wrong. He felt a strong sense of the origin of the plane from the smelly Taoist.


    The original breath of that plane is also very similar to that of Hades. The smelly Taoist priest should be trying to build up a big move.


    Qin Feng subconsciously back to the back of the far, far away, not to get the time to hurt the fish, this can not be good.


    After a while, just as everyone was in the mood, a strong golden light burst out from the stinky Taoist priest. The energy that had just trapped him broke into pieces and stunned everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    No one thought that the stinky Taoist priest who had been humiliated for such a long time would burst out such terrible energy when everyone could not think of it.


    It is easy to get rid of the black gold old man''s energy, the energy burst out did not stop, like a runaway wild horse running around.


    Although all the people around are highly trained, they still can''t carry the powerful energy of the smelly Taoist priest. Everyone is turned upside down.


    After the residual wave of energy is over, everyone''s eyes are immediately locked on the smelly Taoist priest. They want to see what happened. They even doubt whether it''s the evil Taoist who blew himself up. They still don''t believe that this is the strength of the smelly Taoist.


    Obviously, they are all disappointed. The Taoist priest is standing in the center of the energy.


    "What the hell is going on here?" The black gold old man looked at the smelly Taoist priest and said.


    The smelly Taoist priest didn''t talk nonsense. A flash of space came to the black gold old man. Before he could react, he took a black tiger out of his heart and gave him a hard blow in the heart.


    Now his energy can ignore any protective cover. Naturally, the black gold old man was severely beaten and spewed blood. Obviously, the injury was not mild.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, the smelly Taoist priest holds such a view, and all the attacks behind him burst out to him.


    The black gold old man was soon defeated and became the next one to be trampled on.


    "It''s unexpected, it''s unexpected, it''s incredible." The smelly Taoist said with a little ferocious smile.


    He is in such a good mood that he can''t be any better now. He has become irritable because of the terrible memories. Now he can humiliate the originator at will. The mood he has suppressed for many years is finally released.


    The black gold old man said with difficulty, "why? Why? Why is that so? "


    Ha ha, with a sneer, the smelly Taoist priest spat on his face, and said frivolously, "there is no reason. I really want to ask why. It should be that you did too much at the beginning, and now you should be punished."


    The black gold old man''s face suddenly showed a painful expression, as if he remembered something terrible. A high-ranking person suddenly showed the expression of a street mouse.


    Everyone doesn''t know why they are like this. Even if they are abused by stinky Taoist priests, they should not be like this.


    The next moment they understand, they believe that this matter is absolutely enough to be included in the history of tiandaozong, and this black gold old man is doomed to be unable to raise his head in tiandaozong''s life.


    Qin Feng, on one side, now finally understands why the smelly Taoist priest is so angry. What he has just done to him is absolutely what this man has done to him before. He is fighting for a tooth.


    There are some people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but also use some magic weapons to record the things just happened and keep transmitting them. This matter is absolutely known to all the people of the heaven Taoism sect.


    The black gold old man lying on the ground, in a burst of nausea, vomited out those nameless massive objects, and then fainted directly.


    The first twelve black cloaked men immediately took the old man and disappeared in the main hall.


    The current situation is not that they can solve it. The best choice is to leave early. Otherwise, if you become the next elder, you will lose the face of the adjudication office.


    "Who dares to stop me now?" The voice of the smelly Taoist priest reverberated in the whole main hall. Since no one dared to protest at this time.


    It was so quiet that everyone could hear their breath.


    After a pause, the Taoist priest said to all the people in the hall: "since no one left me, I''ll go first and I''ll go."


    At this time, Qin Feng must have kept up with him. Qin Feng suddenly felt that the smelly Taoist priest had done this. He really wanted to be more concerned about his face.


    After coming out of the side door, Qin Feng was in the ear of the smelly Taoist priest, and said, "you are really strong enough now. I never thought there would be such a beautiful time."


    The smelly Taoist priest was completely unmoved, without any reaction, and still walked forward in his own way.


    Knowing that he must be in a low mood now, Qin Feng doesn''t need him to answer. Anyway, he flatters the smelly Taoist priest for a while.


    After walking a few miles, the old man who brought them to the main hall suddenly appeared at the corner in front of him, who was the only one close to the Taoist priest in tiandaozong.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, the smelly Taoist priest didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Now he is more like a child who does something wrong and will be punished at any time. The old man in front of him is his parents.


    Finally, the old man said kindly, "you just have enough prestige, have you been angry?"


    "It''s me who''s excited. I''ll carry the rest of it myself." The smelly Taoist said in a tone of confession.


    In fact, all the way, the smelly Taoist priest was waiting for the high-level of tiandaozong to catch him, so he kept silent all the time, but he didn''t come, which made him a little relieved.However, when the old man appeared, the smelly Taoist thought that the emperor of heaven had asked him to punish him. The smelly Taoist really had no complaints at all.


    The old man chuckled, walked forward a few steps, came to him and said, "it''s not as serious as you think. I''m here to comfort you. Now the high-level of tiandaozong is in a mess. Your business is not a big deal. Are you angry?"


    After getting the affirmative answer, the smelly Taoist priest''s heart was finally put down. After looking at the old man carefully for a while, he said with ease.


    "Out of breath, this breath has held me back for thousands of years, and now I always have a knot in my heart."


    One side of Qin Feng can feel the stinking Taoist priest, this time is from the bottom of my heart happy.


    "It''s good to be angry, but I didn''t expect you to improve your strength so much this time. I think it has something to do with the young man next to you." The old man turned his head and said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, mentioned all of a sudden, has a feeling of being flattered.


    "Ah, it has nothing to do with me. Elder, how his strength has been improved is quite puzzling to me. If he had taken out this strength to deal with me before, I might not have been here." Qin Feng said modestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "Xiaoyou is modest. His strength must be something after meeting you. I''m not wrong about that." The old man said with a smile.


    Having said that, Qin Feng naturally no longer denies it. In addition, he also speculates that the strength of the smelly Taoist priest may have something to do with the Hades.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s eyes dodging, the old man looked at the smelly Taoist priest and said, "can you tell me how your strength is improved? What I haven''t done for so many years, you will be promoted as soon as you hang out. It''s really weird. "


    The smelly Taoist priest''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, and the old man didn''t want to embarrass him any more.


    "It''s OK. If it''s not convenient to say, don''t say it. Anyway, it''s good that you can improve your strength, or you will be wasted. " The old man said with relief.


    This time, the smelly Taoist priest was flustered. He obviously ate the soft rather than the hard, and said directly: "I met a strange person, and then he mastered the origin of plane more, gave me some plane origin, and taught me some skills of using plane origin."


    The old man''s face suddenly appeared a little surprised. After thinking for a while, he said, "can''t you tell me who this strange man is? I''d rather like to see him. I didn''t expect that since there are still people in the world who can do such a thing, it''s me watching the sky. "


    The smelly Taoist priest, who was asked this way, looked directly at Qin Feng. The old man also saw the clue and turned his eyes to Qin Feng. A feeling of being sold out of the pot surged into his mind.


    All this way, Qin Feng is no longer forced to rely on, know that now must be to give a statement.


    "Is this old man trustworthy? What I''m talking about is after we''ve said our plans. " Qin Feng looked at the smelly Taoist priest and asked him seriously.


    He didn''t even think about it. He replied, "you can say it, he will definitely be on my side."


    See smelly Taoist priest so affirmative answer, Qin Feng still showed a trace of doubt expression, hesitated.


    Knowing that Qin Feng must feel something wrong, the smelly Taoist priest quickly said, "at least in the matter of tiandaozong and me, he will certainly not help tiandaozong."


    In this way, Qin Feng is more or less able to accept. There is no free lunch in the world. The old man must have a purpose. According to what he said before, Qin Feng can only be regarded as reluctantly believing in the way of heaven.


    As for the real purpose or get along with a period of time to know, so Qin Feng had some reservations and told him about Qin Feng''s plan and the existence of Hades.


    After hearing this, the old man narrowed his eyes into a slit, looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you want to add me to this plan? I think I should be able to help a lot? "


    Out of the subconscious safety consciousness, Qin Feng blurted out directly: "give me the reason why you help us. Don''t say it''s for the stinking Taoist priest. This reason can''t just send me away."


    "I also want to be younger, I also want to stimulate, so many years of doing nothing, waiting for me is quite boring. If you want to do something, is that all right? " Said the old man.


    Qin Feng is not a three-year-old child. This reason is definitely unacceptable.


    "Qin Bian Feng''s voice came in when he hesitated to join him


    Isn''t this familiar voice just the one who doesn''t know where he just died?


    "Where have you been? Do you know how much trouble the stinky Taoist priest caused? You''re still worried about what I''m doing. I''ll see what you''re going to do Qin Feng used spiritual perception to preach to the Hades.


    "Who''s a good man, come out and say it directly?" The old man said in a loud voice, and with a wave of his hand, a white protective cover wrapped Qin Feng and them.


    Seeing the old people are so sincere, the Hades also appeared in front of Qin Feng after strengthening a protective cover, of course, there are also tianchanzi.


    As soon as two people appeared, they looked at each other''s eyes, which made Qin Feng feel a sense of competing with each other.


    After testing each other for a while, the old man took the lead and said, "it seems that it is the old master of ancient times. I can finally meet people of ancient times in my life."


    "What? Did people in ancient times have more eyes or more noses than you, which makes you so curious? " Pluto''s tone is not very friendly.


    The old man didn''t seem to care much about this, but he still said without changing his face: "master, since we all agreed to let me join your team, it''s not meaningful to say these words?"


    "Yes, but tell me what you can do for me, and then what do you want? You can''t take just perfunctory Qin Feng''s words to tell me, only one chance, say not satisfied, I don''t mind let you sleep for a few years Said the Hades.


    Hearing the words of Hades, the smelly Taoist couldn''t help being nervous. He was really worried about the relationship between Hades and his old housekeeper. At that time, he was really in a dilemma.


    Now the stinky Taoist priest has a little regret that he has just said so much to the old man. He is really looking for something to do for himself."I can help you get any material you want right away, and it won''t arouse any doubt. The point is that the quantity is very large." The old man said confidently.


    He didn''t believe that Qin Feng could do it like this, so he firmly believed that they would be moved.


    Sure enough, after this word came out, the most exciting thing was Qin Feng. The whole person''s expression directly betrayed himself, which was really eager to agree immediately.


    Fortunately, it''s not Qin Feng who is in charge here, but the Hades. After thinking for a while, the Hades said, "your condition really makes us very excited, but I can tell you clearly that your presence just saves us trouble."


    "Let you save trouble, no crisis, this can not let you heart? This is not your base camp. This is tiandaozong. If there is any accident, it will be hard for you to finish if you can''t control it. "


    The old man''s eyes were fixed on the Hades and said.


    What he said is not wrong at all. Now their greatest danger is accidents. If all kinds of accidents happen, it is an important time for tiandaozong. Although it is not easy to find out, once discovered, it is easy to make a big event.


    "Tell me what you want?" The Hades sighed, and he knew that they had fallen behind, because the benefits he had given were so good.


    "I want all your understanding of the origin of the plane and the skills to use it!" The old man firmly said, the tone does not allow a trace of thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Qin Feng is stupid in the same place directly, because this old man is really a lion with a big mouth. As soon as he comes up, he doesn''t take any detours at all. He directly asks for the best.


    The origin of the plane, in today''s world, no one should be able to master it except Pluto. The old man wanted this out of print thing, and the Hades naturally gave it a sneer.


    "Why, think I want too high?" The old man said with disapproval.


    After a pause for a while, Qin Feng said, "you''re not demanding very much. You''re asking very high."


    After hearing Qin Feng say this, the old man burst into laughter. The smelly Taoist priest on one side also felt that the old man''s request was a little too much, and kept winking at the old man.


    But the old man didn''t seem to see it at all. He looked at the Hades with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t worry about his disapproval.


    "Why do you think I will agree to this deal?" The Hades curiously looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man seriously replied: "because you and I are both smart people, there is no need to talk too much nonsense between smart people. This is obviously the best result for you and me


    The Hades didn''t know what the best result would be, but he knew that it would be the best for the old man, because the material could be calculated according to the treatment he received.


    They are all easy things. You can get such a priceless treasure with such an easy thing. How can you say that the old people are not losing money in blood.


    The Hades laughed a few times and said, "but I still can''t accept it. I think I''m a little bit disadvantaged."


    "If you feel the loss, I''ll add something more. I can also let you have a plane!" As soon as the old man''s words were released, Qin Feng was really stupid at that time.


    In Qin Feng''s understanding, a plane is absolutely priceless. After so many years of hard work, Qin Feng can only say that he has won the position, but it is still far from enough to say that he has mastered the plane.


    But now that the old man is so easy to say such words, can Qin Feng not be silly? The heart is constantly asking themselves how ignorant they are.


    Qin Feng has no vision, which doesn''t mean that the Hades has no vision. His eyes flashed a little light and said, "what I want is not space or garbage. What I want is the complete way of heaven. Can you afford it?"


    I thought that the old man would be refuted by the words of the Hades, but unexpectedly, he still said quietly: "it is a plane that gave birth to a complete civilization, and the way of heaven is also complete, but the civilization level is relatively low."


    Even the Hades was a little uneasy. He thought it was a small complete space, but he didn''t think it was a real plane. What kind of identity was this old man? The king of Hades couldn''t make up his mind.


    He turned his head and looked at the smelly Taoist priest. If he could know something about the old man, he would still be able to trust him. However, the smelly Taoist who kept shaking his head was obviously unable to count on him.


    After taking a deep breath, Pluto asked solemnly for the first time: "I don''t know who you are? I am the king of the underworld, the ancient king of the underworld


    This is to frighten the old man, the old man was obviously stunned for three seconds, a little surprise flashed on his face before he gradually calmed down.


    These few seconds of expression change, stinky Taoist can all see in the eyes, he and the old people get along with the day even he does not remember, but he has never seen the old man like this.


    The old man is always the kind of thing in his control, even if the big things happen in his eyes, it is just like a small thing.


    But just now that he showed the expression that the smelly Taoist had never seen before, how could this not surprise the smelly Taoist. If we put it back, the identity of Hades must be not simple.


    "I didn''t expect that since you are the king of the ancient hundred ethnic groups, do you know that the tiandaozong boasted to be established by the ancient hundred tribes, in fact, they are all collateral blood vessels, and now they are only surviving." The old man said with a little excitement.


    This is what the Hades didn''t expect. He thought that the current tiandaozong was the authentic blood. Otherwise, why would he hold up such a big foundation.


    Seeing the puzzled expression of the Hades, the old man went on to say: "the original lineage of the hundred clans in ancient times were all in the forefront, and all of them were killed in the war. However, these greedy and fearless collateral lineages have lived to the present, and their legitimate things are naturally..."


    "they are mastered by these people, and have formed the present tiandaozong?" The Hades thought it was a little ridiculous and said.


    These tiandaozong seem to be very powerful, but in ancient times they were just a group of inferior collateral. How can we not make the Hades feel ridiculous?


    In ancient times, the division of blood was very strict. The status of the lineage and the collateral were really different. Even a weaker collateral was not as good as a powerful doorman.


    At the beginning, even if the Hades is a weak talent, but by virtue of his own lineage identity, it is also a well-off, this is the blood advantage.


    Therefore, in essence, Hades still has a little blood concept, even if it is not too strong, more or less there are."So who are you?" The king of the Hades fixed his eyes on the old man and asked, since he knew so much, and obviously knew something about the Hades, it was absolutely not easy.


    Instead of rushing to answer the words of Hades, the old man turned into a tortoise directly. Everyone felt that his head was stimulated by something, but he could not react for a moment.


    A man who had a divine air suddenly turned into a king''s son. The contrast between the two is true.


    "I am a tortoise who has lived for many years. I was lucky to survive that disaster, but I was still young at that time and didn''t know much. Even what I knew was inherited from my childhood." Said Wang Ba, opening his mouth.


    The quickest to accept this change is the Hades, because when he became king eight, everything can be explained, but can not think of why he can pass on the memory, so the Pluto asked.


    Finally, after the explanation of tianchanzi and Wang Ba, the Hades understood that all the monsters born after the great disaster and those with inherited memory directly cut off the memory before the disaster, and Wang BA was regarded as the one before the disaster.


    So Wang Ba can still remember a lot of things. After understanding this, the Hades looked at Wang Ba and said, "the plane source energy, you can''t touch, your physical reason."


    This on the spot to Wang eight old man to be stunned, he has been trying to get close to the way of heaven, to return to the glory of ancient ancestors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    It is because he inherited the memory, so he has a crazy obsession with that memory. He''s been fighting for this all his life.


    I thought it was an opportunity to meet the smelly Taoist priest, but I didn''t make any progress with him for so many years. Instead, I had a little affection with him.


    Just when he felt hopeless and ready to give up, Hades appeared. Now the Hades said to him that it was the last straw, and he felt that if he could not grasp the straw, he would not have a chance to die.


    "Since they are all from ancient times, although we are far from each other, we can have some relationship. We hope to have a successful cooperation. " The Hades said happily.


    From the moment he became a king eight, the Hades could feel his unique flavor from ancient times, so naturally there was nothing to doubt.


    The old man immediately changed back to human form, and excitedly stepped forward to take one of the Hades'' hands, and then he saw an ancient seal in the air.


    The Hades first looked at the amulet in the air in surprise, then laughed and said something in his mouth. Another seal appeared in the air. The two seals intertwined for a while, and finally disappeared in the air.


    Happily patted the old man on the shoulder, the Hades said with a smile: "now you are one of us. We will work hard together in the future to understand this great disaster. I also want to understand what is going on."


    The old man nodded happily. If he said that he was a lonely boat drifting alone in the sea, now he is a fierce ship in a powerful fleet.


    Watching the Hades conquer another person, Qin Feng is no longer the taste. He is also the core of the team. All day long, except for him, the other members of the team are not.


    This is not a serious threat to their own position, no, Qin Feng must do something to change this situation. He had to let Wang Ba know that he was different and extraordinary.


    So Qin Feng went to the old man in front of him. He pretended to be profound and said, "now you and I are a team. Come and help me calculate my destiny."


    Now the old man had nothing to worry about, so he agreed directly. Qin Feng was only slightly injured when he wanted to come. Before Ken, it was because he felt that there was no need to hurt for a younger generation.


    Now it''s not the same. It''s a good opportunity to integrate into this big group. Naturally, it''s easier to make more friends and live a harmonious life together in the future.


    Just ready to test the fate of Qin Feng, the old man was stopped by the Hades, "his fate is not you can test, you can test me, you can not test him."


    Now the old man was depressed, and he thought that a younger generation could not be the king of ancient times? But on second thought, he felt that there was no need to make such a joke with himself.


    "Why?" The old man asked cautiously.


    "There''s no reason. You just need to know that we may all depend on him for a living. He is the core of our team. Without him, we will lose our team." The Hades said without doubt.


    Now the old man can''t seriously examine Qin Feng. This young man, who felt ordinary at the beginning, seems to have a big secret behind him. After a few deep glances, the old man did not intend to test the fate of Qin Feng.


    Qin Mingfeng''s entanglement will not fully reflect his position, and it will not be necessary to continue his entanglement.


    The old man looked at the king of the underworld. Seeing what the king had not said, he did not continue to ask about this matter. Sometimes the more you know, it is not a good thing.


    "Why don''t you tell me what''s going on in your plane? How can you have such a complete plane? " Pluto said curiously.


    As far as the Hades felt his strength, he should not have a complete plane, even if his current cultivation multiplied by ten is inevitable impossible.


    After taking a deep breath, the old man began to tell the process of getting his position. The tone of the story was still the form of story telling, which made Qin Feng confused again.


    If it wasn''t for where the Hades stopped Qin Feng from time to time, Qin Feng would really like to interrupt him and let him talk about the key points.


    "It''s true that when I''m old, I just like to tell stories. When I get old, I won''t be like this." Qin Feng mumbled.


    After talking for a long time, he finally got to the key point. It turned out that he had coaxed and tricked him from tiandaozong''s hand. When this plane was discovered, tiandaozong thought it was a garbage plane.


    Because when this face was discovered, there was fog everywhere. However, the tiandaozong could not find a famous place to explore. Instead, it was the old man who happened to follow by chance and found the mystery of this plane.


    Finally, I was afraid that tiandaozong would be suspicious. After all, the old man was not an official member of tiandaozong. It took thousands of years of planning to get this position, and made tiandaozong feel that they have made money.


    This plane originally arranged a maze of ancient times, which directly covered the whole plane. Thanks to the fact that the old man was from ancient times, it was discovered in a moment.Then it took the old man hundreds of years to break the ancient puzzle, and then a fresh and mature plane appeared in front of the old man.


    Over the years, the old man has been quietly watching what happened in this plane and observing their development. Without any intervention, he has learned a lot.


    "I can tell you clearly that after you give us this plane. We will certainly not let him develop freely. I will directly get rid of the origin of his plane. " The Hades said to the point.


    Looking at the Hades, the old man did not understand why the wise people like him would do this kind of thing directly. It is not cost-effective at all.


    But he did not ask, after all, he had just given him the plane, and it was his right to do what he did.


    Looking at the Hades longingly, the old man''s voice was a little trembling and said, "can you give me the knowledge of the origin of the plane? I just signed an ancient agreement with you. "


    The seal just passed down to ancient times. In a sense, this old king eight has become the companion of the Hades, and he will not do anything to hurt him.


    In the same way, Hades can''t do anything to hurt him. The two people are in the same position now.


    "I can tell you clearly that what I give you may disappoint you. I only have knowledge about it, but I have little knowledge about it, and you can''t use some of it." Said the Hades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    As soon as he said this, the old man was silly at that time. What he wanted turned out to be nothing. No one could accept it.


    "Why can''t my constitution? Why can''t I just have my constitution? " The old man kept questioning the Hades, and his excited eyes seemed to kill him.


    Seeing the old man so excited, the smelly Taoist priest rushed forward and pulled him back.


    "You wake up, you wake up first." The smelly Taoist kept shaking the old man and said at the same time.


    After being pulled by the smelly Taoist priest, the old man was obviously sober.


    After he calmed down, he seemed to have lost the most important thing in his life. The whole person was in a state of dejection. The Hades shook his head helplessly when he saw the old man like this.


    In fact, he can best understand the old man''s current mood. When he was desperate in the sailboat for countless times, why was it not like this.


    "I''m not lying to you, but you can change your mind and have a little hope." Hades said seriously.


    This sentence immediately rekindled the old man''s heart, the old man as withered wood to spring, tightly grasped the straw.


    "What hope, what hope, you say? What''s the idea? " The old man said excitedly.


    After thinking for a while, the Hades said, "in fact, it is to improve the essence of your life and let you evolve into a higher-level life form, nothing else."


    The old man was stunned by this sentence, which involved his blind area of knowledge. He thought his life form was the most advanced.


    Not to mention other things, at least compared to the current life, but the Hades also said that he had problems like this, which made the old man a little puzzled.


    After pausing for a while, the old man looked at the Hades and said, "then give me some advice. What kind of life form do I want?"


    "Do you really know the highest form of life form?" Asked the Hades.


    The old man couldn''t speak for a moment. He knew that his life form was not high, but he thought that he could be infinitely close to the existence of heaven.


    Being said by the Hades, he felt that he had overestimated himself. After a heavy sigh, he said helplessly.


    "In fact, I don''t even know it myself, but I''m trying, and you don''t have to panic too much, because my life form can''t make use of the origin of plane." The Hades said slowly.


    Now the old man didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, he had a mentality of being played by the Hades, and immediately his face was very bad.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, the smelly Taoist quickly joked, "don''t do this, don''t do this. Let''s wait for master Hades to finish speaking. Master Hades will have something to say as soon as he sees it


    While saying that, the Taoist priest also winked at the Hades, hoping that the Hades would not make the atmosphere so embarrassing.


    Also don''t want the smelly Taoist to be too embarrassed. The king of the nether said: "I know what you are entangled with is the contradiction between my words before and after. I can make it clear to you that I use the origin of the plane to arrange the array with itself as the carrier, which can not be regarded as" yes "


    For a moment, the old man''s brain was blank. He couldn''t accept the words of Hades. What is self as a carrier? Can an array use the origin of the plane or through the body?


    "Wait, what are you talking about? Are you sure what you said is true? " The old man still said with a little disbelief.


    Knowing that the old man was a little difficult to accept, but Sheng could understand his words a little bit, so the Hades directly projected the array on his body.


    Pointing to the projection of the array in the air and representing the origin of the plane with gray energy, the Hades operated the array for a circle and said to the old man.


    "Now you must understand everything? If you can''t understand it, I''m afraid you''ll never meet the origin of the whole life. "


    The old man stares at the array, his eyes never leave, so he looks at it.


    We are not too anxious, waiting for the old man to understand and digest. Although this kind of array is simple, it can definitely be regarded as the top array, even in ancient times.


    Nothing that can be related to the origin of the plane is simple.


    After a while, the old man''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and then the whole person''s face was as happy as the sunflower.


    "What''s up? Did you find something good? " The smelly Taoist asked quickly.


    White smelly Taoist one eye, the old man speechless said: "can''t you be so down-to-earth, told you how many times, no matter what kind of things happen, do not move like a mountain, this is what a great man should look like."


    When the old man said this, the smelly Taoist priest began to murmur in his heart. Who was excited and disappointed at the moment? He was the same as the one who changed face. Now it''s OK. He said himself in turn.


    I want to return to think so, but the smelly Taoist said: "good, good, what you said is right, then you talk about how? I care about you, tooKnowing that the smelly Taoist priest was also for his own good, the old man no longer said anything more. He looked at the Hades with a smile, and then solemnly saluted him.


    "Thank you for teaching me this superb array! I can''t pay you back in my life. " Said the old man.


    "I didn''t teach you anything. You watch and learn by yourself. It doesn''t matter to me. You can look at the three children next to me, but they can''t do anything."


    The old man also understood the meaning of Hades, and he did not have the meaning to continue to speak with a smile.


    "Then let me get the materials for you and give me the list of materials." The old man finally came to the point.


    At this time, the king of Hades was no longer polite. He took out a record of Guzha and threw it to the old man.


    Just after taking Guza, the old man didn''t have time to open it. The Hades opened his mouth and said, "you have to double these materials to us. This is your boast."


    The old man can''t break his promise temporarily, even if his material is multiplied by ten according to the amount estimated by the old man.


    In tiandaozong for so many years, the old man did not know how much material he had seized under various pretences. Even in the tiandaozong''s general library, the old man also had a lot of shares.


    But when the old man opened Guzha, he was dumbfounded on the spot. He felt deeply repented for his boasting of the sea mouth.


    Seeing the old man''s changing look, Qin Feng directly steals music in the back.


    "We''re all waiting for you to send us materials. Now everything is ready. We''re short of the east wind and we''ll send you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Now, if I could go back more than ten minutes ago, the old man would never boast about this Haikou again and again, and read the materials written on Guzha carefully.


    The whole heart of the old man is really bleeding. None of the materials on it is not top-level materials. All of these are good to say. The main reason is that every one of them is, and the number is extremely large.


    There are some materials of the degree of indifference, so that the old people suspect that the Hades is deliberately making trouble for him, now what''s more, he has to give double out.


    His face showed a puzzled expression. The old man faltered and said, "these materials are really many." Finish saying also don''t forget embarrassed smile.


    The king of the underworld looked at it like this and did not speak. In his eyes, the old man was a turtle in a jar, which was the fresh meat on the knife board. However, the Hades was not worried that he would not take it out.


    On the contrary, Qin Feng, who had no insight, went forward directly and said with suspicion: "you promised us. How do you look like you want to repent? How can we get along with each other in the future


    After that, Qin Feng did not forget to look at them nearby, hoping to get their help. It would be more effective to be embarrassed like this. However, to Qin Feng''s disappointment, the smelly Taoist priest and Tian Chan Zi were all indifferent.


    "I''m not saying no, or if I give it to you, I need some time, because some of the materials in it are really too scarce. Give me some time, give me some time." The old man said with a strong smile.


    At this time, the king of the underworld made a statement and nodded to the old man seriously, which was a promise.


    Seeing that the matter was finally settled, the main purpose of their coming to tiandaozong had been solved. Qin Feng turned his head and asked the Hades.


    What should we do now


    Qin Feng is completely a look at the excitement of the expression, the king of the netherworld looked at him, he knew that his stomach is making a lot of trouble.


    However, Qin Feng''s question is good. It will take some time for the old people to raise things. Is it difficult for them to wait here?


    This is not in line with the consistent style of Hades. He also has too much curiosity about tiandaozong. If you don''t take this opportunity to understand, you may not have a chance in the future.


    After thinking for a while, Hades looked at everyone and said slowly, "what are your plans now? Do you have any good suggestions? "


    This kind of advice to everyone, the Hades also deliberately added, "did not ask you Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng almost didn''t vomit to death on the spot. If Qin Feng didn''t win the Hades, Qin Feng really wanted to rush to give him two.


    However, everyone seems to have no idea, are looking at each other, temporarily uncertain.


    Seeing that everyone had no idea, Hades looked at the old man alone. His eyes were like fox''s.


    After taking a deep breath, the Hades said, "tell me where the tiandaozong is. I''m really curious about tiandaozong."


    Looking at the Hades with headache, the old man still didn''t escape this disaster after all. In fact, he really resisted to talk to the Hades about tiandaozong.


    In any case, tiandaozong is a huge thing for them. Even if there is an old monster named Hades, the old man doesn''t think they can take advantage of it.


    Now, if you are going to do something with your head, you will be worried if there is any trouble.


    "You and we are one now. Believe me, according to the temperament of the ancient hundred nationalities, you have betrayed them. In fact, it is not right to say so. You are not with them at all." The Hades warned.


    Knowing that he was no longer able to get off the pirate ship, the old man sighed heavily and said bitterly, "I think the biggest secret of tiandaozong is the plane. We can go and get some planes to come here, which will directly hurt them."


    Qin Feng''s eyes lit up in an instant. When he was in the main hall, he had been thinking about the plane war. It seems that the old man mentioned this, maybe there is still a little possibility.


    "Plane war? I didn''t expect that tiandaozong had come to this stage. No wonder they could have so many Tiancai Dibao, which was originally obtained from other planes. What do they want from ordinary supplies? " The king of the underworld looked at the old man and said.


    This point has always been difficult for us to understand. Ordinary materials are really worthless to the cultivators, but tiandaozong seems to be willing to accept such things.


    The old man laughed and said slowly, "because they are trading, they have discovered that the plane and the plane are not only war, but also trade! Only trade can achieve mutual benefit and win-win results, and the essence of the plane is trade. "


    Listen to him say so, the netherworld understood everything instantly, a trace of appreciation appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that since these bastards still made this, there was war and resource plunder between planes and planes at that time. There was no trade or non trade at all." Said the Hades.Qin Feng on one side said, "what does it mean that people in ancient times were not as smart as those in the present. Have you heard a word? The future is better than the past. "


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. At that time, our strength was strong. When we met the naturally generated plane, we would just crush it violently. We would not consider it at all." The Hades said speechless.


    When your fist is hard enough, you won''t think about anything else. It''s a waste of your time. But in terms of long-term interests, plane trade is much more cost-effective than plane war.


    In my mind, a grand plan appeared, and the eyes of Hades were narrowed into a slit.


    There is a bad premonition in Qin Feng''s heart. Every time the Hades is like this, he is definitely planning a self-interest and disadvantageous thing to others, and Qin Feng is the first to bear the brunt of the others.


    "Qin Feng, you two have something to do." Said the Hades.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately stepped back. The smelly Taoist priest didn''t respond to anything. He stood there stupidly.


    In fact, we all know that this kind of thing can''t run away, but subconsciously, I''m afraid. After all, Qin Feng of the netherworld pit really doesn''t know how many times it has been dug.


    "Qin Feng, what are you running for? The task I''m giving you this time is not a big deal. It''s just for you to be the vanguard." Said the Hades.


    Qin Feng looked at the Hades and asked, "what is the vanguard?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Looking at Qin Feng like an idiot, the nether said speechless: "you don''t know? The vanguard is to let you two go to the plane war, and then we''ll come back. Understand? "


    "I know that''s what pioneers mean. I just don''t quite understand. Can you rest assured that we two go to the plane war? Taoist priest is OK, but what about me? I feel like it''s cannon fodder Qin Feng said helplessly.


    One side of the stinky Taoist see Qin Feng is completely two faces, and before he was full of enthusiasm to go is not the same, he knew Qin Feng was doing things.


    Sure enough, the Hades said to Qin Feng directly: "since I let you go, it will naturally guarantee your life safety. You can rest assured that good things will be filled for you at that time."


    At this moment, Qin''s plot was successful.


    The smelly Taoist priest couldn''t see it any more. He immediately said to the Hades, "you''ve all been cheated by him. When I was appointed commander in chief of the Allied forces in the main hall, you didn''t know how happy he was."


    I thought that after finishing this sentence, they could let the Hades ignore Qin Feng, but what they didn''t expect was that the eyes of the old man and the Hades were immediately locked in their own bodies.


    A kind of ominous premonition lingered in my heart. The smelly Taoist priest said timidly: "Why are you looking at me like this? Can I just say it wrong? I don''t want you to be fooled by that stinky boy. What''s the matter with you looking at me like this now? "


    "No, no, how could you be wrong. Instead, you told us great news. " The Hades said with a smile. Now the smelly Taoist priest is a piece of treasure in his eyes, a piece of glittering treasure.


    What kind of vanguard, what kind of plan, because the words of the Taoist can be ignored completely, he can be the commander in chief of the Allied forces, do they still need to do these fancy activities?


    The Taoist priest, who had not yet made clear the situation, looked at the underworld and asked, "what did I say? It''s not necessary for you two to be so excited


    The old man pulled the smelly Taoist to himself and said with a speechless face.


    "You can be commander-in-chief of the allies. Why not? If you don''t do anything, what else can you do? "


    I feel that my head has not kept up with the rhythm of the old man. What does it mean to do nothing for nothing? The old man didn''t say that before. What he always stressed to the smelly Taoist is that more is better than less.


    How could he say that now? The smelly Taoist looked at the old man in doubt and wanted to ask why. But seeing the old man winking at himself, the smelly Taoist could only hold back his words.


    "What do you think I''m going to do now?" The smelly Taoist said according to their words.


    After a pause for a while, the underworld and the old man began to discuss with each other, regardless of their opinions.


    The three of them looked at each other, eyes are a helpless expression, how can they be incompetent, how can they be bastards?


    After a while, the Hades directly dragged the smelly Taoist into their small group, which should be to arrange work for him.


    As for the role of Qin Feng and Tian Chan Zi, they should not be qualified to participate.


    "It''s obviously not my style to sit and wait for death. Are you willing to have no sense of participation?" Qin Feng said to the cicada.


    Cicada said: "anyway, I don''t think it has anything to do with your emotional arrangement. I think it''s good now. "


    After silence for a while, Qin Feng said, "you are cruel. You are a worthless thing. I have lost my sight. I thought you had a good temper. Now I can see it clearly."


    Even if it''s a person now, Qin Feng''s words come out. Naturally, it''s important.


    Without saying a word, they went forward directly, but something happened that made Qin Feng speechless. As soon as they saw Qin Feng, they stopped and said nothing.


    A little embarrassed, Qin Feng quickly said, "what''s the matter? You don''t talk when I come here. Is that against me? "


    Several people did not answer Qin Feng''s words, but their eyes and expressions all convey a meaning to Qin Feng, that is, I have an opinion on you.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get anything better, Qin Feng stepped back and didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Tian Chan Zi said sarcastically, "I said don''t join in the fun. You have to join in the fun. Why don''t you listen to me? Now you''re making yourself embarrassed."


    After a pause for a while, Qin Feng resisted his impulse to beat Tian Chan Zi and glared at the three people in front of him.


    Qin Feng waited to see what kind of moth they could come up with. After a while, the three people in the distance laughed, and then they clapped hands with each other, as if they had settled some kind of agreement.


    Then a few people slowly appeared in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng knew that they must humiliate himself. He simply turned his head and said nothing."What''s your expression? What happened? Do we offend you if we don''t discuss it with you? " Pluto jokingly said.


    As for Qin Feng''s strange temper, the king of the underworld was not surprised at all, but the old man was still a little unaccustomed, so he explained directly.


    "In fact, it''s not what you think. The reason why they don''t discuss this issue with you is that they want you to finish your own task seriously. It''s not good for you to manage other things too much."


    Suspiciously looking at the Hades, Qin Feng tentatively said: "are you sure you said this? I don''t think I''m afraid. You must think that I''m only going to give you trouble. That''s why I''m like this. "


    "I''m too lazy to explain to you. If you don''t obey me like this, I''ll send you out immediately. In any case, one more you and one less you will not have a great impact on our plan. You can consider it yourself." Hades said decisively.


    Seeing the king of the underworld playing so hard, Qin Feng immediately became a lot more honest, and did not send out any complaints. He was just waiting for the arrangement.


    If he didn''t listen to the Hades, he would have to go home to find his wife. This is his miserable reality, and he was "alive".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "The smelly Taoist priest will be the commander in chief of the Allied forces when he goes back. As for Qin Feng, you will continue to be his servant. We will still hide around you. As for his words, we will take part in the face-to-face war in the name of a military adviser, and we will echo each other at that time."


    The king of the underworld immediately arranged the work. Naturally, Qin Feng did not want to take part in the battle in such a capacity.


    Although he was a little bit wimpy at ordinary times, he was a tough man in the bottom of his heart. Qin Feng naturally wanted to take part in such a grand event as a soldier.


    "I don''t accept such a result. I want to participate in the plane war as a soldier." Qin Feng said haughtily.


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, the nether king said, "what''s the matter? Now you''re playing the man? What do you think? You don''t usually look like this. Just listen to our arrangement. Be a good servant. If you go to be a soldier, you will lose your life. "


    "In fact, I told him why he was so stubborn." Smelly Taoist priest looked at Qin Feng and said doubtfully.


    "You all look down on me. In fact, I am a man, OK? Do you really think that I''m mercenary every day? " Qin Feng said angrily.


    Qin Feng said so, everyone immediately speechless, a serious look up Qin Feng.


    What he said is true. In the eyes of everyone, Qin Feng is a shameless and mercenary "villain", but they all ignore an important thing, that is, Qin Feng has a very masculine side.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the underworld thought for a while and then said, "Taoist, do you two have a way to arrange Qin Feng into the Allied soldier camp?"


    As far as his present identity is concerned, he is still in the stage of being observed, so he must be arranging his work. Even if the stinky Taoist becomes the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces, there will be many inconveniences.


    Both the smelly Taoist priest and the old man carefully recalled the rules of tiandaozong. The final result was that either Qin Feng was tied up with the smelly Taoist priest honestly, or he went to drive out the death camp, which is known as the cannon fodder team.


    "If you can live in the cannon fodder team for more than a year, you can enter the formal establishment. However, the risk factor in the cannon fodder has multiplied. I hope you can think about it seriously." The smelly Taoist said anxiously.


    No one wants Qin Feng to stay in the cannon fodder camp, where not only to guard against the enemy, but also to guard against the people around him, most of the people who enter there are doomed.


    But since Qin Feng did not have any hesitation, he agreed directly. On the contrary, his eyes were full of energy, as if to do a very wonderful thing.


    "Go to the most dangerous place. I''d like to see if this cannon fodder camp can save my life. You can wait for me to appear in front of you again as a regular soldier. " Qin Feng said confidently.


    Since he met Qin Feng, he is basically living under the care of everyone. Now suddenly he wants to go out on his own. For a moment, the Pluto doesn''t know what to say.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "you don''t have to worry too much about me. In fact, it''s no big deal. You don''t say it. I''m lucky. Even if I go out, there''s no problem."


    This kind of words, the underworld, they also took it as the wind in their ears and didn''t take it too seriously. Looking at Qin Feng carefully, the Hades said: "you really have to consider clearly that people''s destiny will change. You may lose your life because of this change, do you know?"


    I thought that Qin Feng would retreat and no longer have this idea. After all, it must be more stable to stay with them than to kill the enemy in the front line.


    But this time, Qin Feng was as firm as iron, and his eyes showed a bone of firmness. Anyway, no matter what others said, Qin Feng didn''t hit the south wall this time.


    "Don''t say any more. I''m determined to go this time. I want to see the cruelty of the level war with my own eyes. Only in this way can I become stronger." Qin Feng said firmly.


    After a while, Qin Feng continued: "don''t be silly here, hurry to arrange this matter for me, I can''t wait to join the battlefield."


    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t tell them that in those days when no one could rely on Qin Feng, he climbed up from the grass roots licking the edge of a knife.


    Qin Feng really missed the days when he struggled between life and death every day. That is to say, during that time, Qin Feng made the fastest progress.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Taoist stink, the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces, has not been determined. What''s the matter with you, a small soldier in the cannon fodder camp?" Pluto said sarcastically.


    After all, it was Qin Feng who asked them for help, so he was wise enough to flash to one side without saying anything.


    "Smelly Taoist priest, and Wang Ba, you two should go back to the main hall. Wang Ba, you can help the stinky Taoist priest to be the General Commander of the Allied forces. The rest of you will act according to our original plan. You and your materials will go on as soon as we finish our work."The king of the underworld arranged the work for everyone, and everyone immediately began to be busy again. Naturally, Qin Feng followed the smelly Taoist priest back to the main hall, but this time he also kept up with the old man, that is, the king eight in the mouth of the Hades.


    When they came to the front of the main hall, the old man was naturally the first to step in. He may not have been active in the public''s eyes for a long time, so the people in the main hall almost ignored him.


    On the contrary, the smelly Taoist priest followed him into the main hall, and the whole main hall immediately burst into a pot. Everyone looked as if they were facing a big enemy.


    Therefore, a circular vacuum section with a radius of five meters and a starting point of smelly Taoist priest is formed directly.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not here to do anything bad. I''m here to help you." The smelly Taoist said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at the smelly Taoist priest, and did not know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. One of his children, who thought he had no contradiction with him, moved forward a few steps and asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    "What are you... Doing here? Do you want to be clear? "


    With these words, the man immediately backed back, for fear that the smelly Taoist priest would do some irrational acts to himself, and he would have such a great deterrent power now.


    The smelly Taoist priest touched his face with satisfaction and narcissistic said: "the world is still more friendly to me. You see, everyone is looking up to me. I''m really happy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Qin Feng on one side heard this sentence anyway. He didn''t know how many times he twisted the smelly Taoist priest, let alone those oppressed children of tiandaozong.


    Looking at these children of tiandaozong, I feel sad for them. Who is not good at the stall must stand this shameless and shameless Taoist priest.


    All people dare not resist the Taoist priest any more. They can only use silence as a means to fight against him. Because of one person, hundreds of people in the main hall suddenly became silent.


    Qin Feng has to say that stinking Taoist is really a force. However, Qin Feng doesn''t want to have this kind of force. After all, these people are mocking him and saying all sorts of ugly words.


    "Since no one wants to talk, I''ll tell you what I''m coming for. I''m here to be your commander-in-chief." Said the Taoist priest.


    After stopping for a while, there was an uproar at the bottom. Everyone now felt that the smelly Taoist had ulterior motives and absolutely had other hidden secrets. They would have come back on their own initiative to become the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces.


    Seeing this reaction, the Taoist said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to? Who just said I didn''t involve any interest parties. I''m the most neutral. I''m the most suitable commander of the Allied forces? Don''t you say that? "


    When asked by the smelly Taoist priest, we couldn''t say anything. The embarrassed expression on each face was completely different from the present situation.


    Now, if you can''t let him be the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces, you can''t let him be the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces. Even if I am allowed to be the commander-in-chief of the allies, I have to restrict his various powers, so that everyone can be at ease.


    Knowing that they couldn''t come up with an idea for a long time, the smelly Taoist said, "I''ll give you half an hour to discuss. How can I be the commander-in-chief of the alliance? Do you understand? I am the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces


    This kind of domineering words, Qin Feng is the first time to see from the mouth of the stinky Taoist, anyway, Qin Feng is not likely to be smelly Taoist like this.


    The stinky Taoist priest who had played with authority still made a color to Qin Feng, and his face was full of complacent expression. It''s like saying, you can''t do it just like me, can you?


    After a fierce comparison with the middle finger, Qin Feng turned to look at the old man and asked, "don''t you want to help him finish this? What, now you don''t do anything? "


    All of a sudden, I feel that Qin Feng is really not big or small. Although they are a gang now, no matter how old the old man is, he seems that everyone is equal here.


    However, considering the future of the Hades and his own future, the old man put up with it and pretended to have nothing to do with it. He said to Qin Feng.


    "What he can accomplish by himself, if I don''t intervene, I will not intervene. And don''t you find that his popularity is far greater than mine?"


    It''s true. The smelly Taoist did a good job. That is, no one in the whole tiandaozong is as famous as the smelly Taoist.


    not long ago as like as two peas, the result of which discussion came out, the odorous Taoist priest was naturally the commander of the Allied forces, but when he was in fact, he was not exactly the same.


    It''s just a false post. All the rights that should belong to the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces have been divided by several powerful forces.


    What I didn''t expect was that since the smelly Taoist accepted it directly and safely, he didn''t have any feelings of resistance, which everyone didn''t expect, including Qin Feng.


    These people were very efficient in handling such affairs. They immediately completed the reception ceremony of the commander in chief of the Allied forces. They were really afraid that the Taoist priest would change his mind temporarily.


    After waiting for him to come out, Qin Feng asked, "how can you be so honest and accept this time. What''s the difference between being a pawn and not being a pawn? "


    Looking at Qin Feng with disdain, the smelly Taoist said slowly: "this is what you don''t understand. It''s this kind of thing without real power. We should be the most suitable. Who will doubt us if there is any trouble? Who''s going to blame us? "


    This seems to be a very reasonable statement. However, Qin Feng always thinks that something is wrong. In the end, he really can''t think about it. Qin Feng can hardly think about it again. Anyway, this kind of thing doesn''t have much to do with him, and there''s no Qin Feng behind their plan.


    "Well, you can always handle my arrangement to enter the cannon fodder camp?" Qin Feng asked uneasily.


    This is what Qin Feng is most worried about now. If it turns out to be nothing, Qin Feng really has the heart to kill. Fortunately, the smelly Taoist priest directly gives Qin Feng a sign that he can.


    Looking at the smelly Taoist priest happily, Qin Feng said, "you can rely on it. Believe me, I will survive."


    "It doesn''t matter if I believe you or not. Think for yourself how many people are waiting for you to come back. If you are really afraid, just tell the head of the cannon fodder camp my name. Then he will send you back, and most of them will give you the highest courtesy."


    The smelly Taoist said to Qin Feng, and then he followed the old man back to his floating island.Qin Feng, on the other hand, is about to embark on a completely different journey. He is taken to a fortress as thick as steel. Qin Feng tentatively faces out with spiritual perception.


    In the end, he didn''t get any response. Qin Feng knew that the next step was really to rely on himself.


    After entering the interior of the fortress, before he could react, he was directly put on a layer of tattered armor, and his hand was hard stuffed with a rusty iron gun.


    Was even pulled to get in front of a man with a cigarette gun in his mouth, Qin Feng''s eyes were smoked can''t open.


    "Name, where do you come from? Where are you going when you die? " The man with the cigarette gun in his mouth asked mechanically, his voice without a trace of emotion.


    Qin Feng did not want to directly blurt out, "Qin Feng, where it comes from is not important, dead buried in the battlefield."


    The man with the cigarette gun stretched out his hand to disperse the smoke. His shining eyes took a look at Qin Feng. Then he pulled out a helmet from behind and threw it to Qin Feng.


    "You boy, I look good. I''ll give you this helmet. Remember to come back alive and give it back to me." The man didn''t think Qin Feng would come back.


    But Qin Feng didn''t feel that way, and a bright smile bloomed on his face. "Don''t worry, I will definitely come back alive, and I will give you two helmets at that time."


    As soon as Qin Feng finished speaking, he was pushed to the front by a long line of people behind him.


    Looking at the back of Qin Feng''s leaving, the man with a cigarette gun in his mouth gave a meaningful smile, "interesting little guy, it seems that the cannon fodder camp is busy this time."


    After a long walk, Qin Feng stepped on the transport ship, a tool that can lead a large number of people to transport at one time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    After a burst of dark shuttle, Qin Feng was taken to a strange environment, surrounded by a dark background, as if there was no other color in the world except black.


    The leader in front said out loud, "don''t look around. The first time the recruits come, close your dog''s eyes, adjust your mental state, and then open your eyes. Don''t be blind and lose your life here."


    Qin Feng didn''t listen to the people''s greetings. It was obvious that some people turned their heads and kept their eyes.


    The leader quickly came to them and gave them two knives in the neck. Their lives had not begun to heat, so they were gone.


    "Don''t be surprised. If their eyes can''t be cured, if they are put on the battlefield, they will certainly become the enemy''s rations. It''s better to die here and let those bastards can''t eat it." The leader said without expression.


    Qin Feng has seen the most real side of the cannon fodder camp. Except that life is death, there are only two things: how to live and how to die. Everything else seems to be less important.


    When the leader passed by, he looked at Qin Feng more. There was no other reason, just because Qin Feng was the only one who had kept his eyes open but had not been affected at all.


    This situation is either that the person''s strength is unpredictable, or the person''s talent is extraordinary, and he is naturally suitable for this strange alien environment. The leader must believe in the latter.


    Powerful people who have nothing to run to the cannon fodder camp ah, unless the head is funny, but with Qin Feng this point, the leader intends to take care of Qin Feng in the later days.


    Maybe Qin Feng will be able to break out of the siege and build a powerful military industry? The reason for the leader''s last term to leave this ghost place was that he had taken care of a general who had gone out of the cannon fodder camp.


    So Qin Feng was so inexplicably given preferential treatment, even he did not know.


    "You boy, come here." The leader pointed to Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng, a little confused, pointed to himself and asked, "do you mean me? Do you want me to come here? "


    The leader said impatiently: "it''s about you, not others, or you wearing a helmet."


    Among the new comers, Qin Feng was wearing a helmet alone. With such an obvious logo, Qin Feng could not escape. He walked to the leader with a heart of uneasiness.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for the chief? " Qin Feng slowly said, while pretending to be innocent.


    At a glance, he saw through Qin Feng''s little trick, but he didn''t expose Qin Feng in front of everyone. After all, who doesn''t have a little secret.


    After looking at it for a while, the leader said, "I think you are very pleasant. Tell me what you want to do in our cannon fodder camp. I''ll arrange it for you. If you''re successful in the future, don''t forget me. "


    Qin Feng didn''t know what to say about such a direct opening remark. He even doubted whether his identity had been leaked out. Otherwise, why did so many people come in and say such words to him alone.


    After seeing the leader for a long time, Qin Feng confirmed that he didn''t know his real identity. Qin Feng slowly said, "you''re kidding, chief. I''m here with my brothers. I''ll follow them to do what they do later."


    If Qin Feng suddenly makes something special, when he comes back to the team, he will naturally set up a lot of enemies for no reason. That''s the most troublesome thing for Qin Feng.


    So sometimes it''s better not to take advantage of something. If you take advantage of something you shouldn''t take, you may get angry.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was quite witty, the leader stopped talking about it. After a few simple pleasantries with Qin Feng, he pulled others to chat.


    It seems that Qin Feng is no different from an ordinary person. This is what the leader wants.


    With the sound of a trumpet, the leader immediately sat in a critical position, posing as if facing a great enemy. Qin Feng and his group of people, at the sight of the leaders are like this, naturally one by one all nervous.


    "Chief, what''s going on? Is there something bad going on? " A small generation with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s eye flatters to ask a way.


    After spitting on the ground, the leader yelled, "his grandmother''s. I didn''t expect that the happy days would be less than a day. Those son-of-a-bitch bastards would come again. My brothers would copy the guys and get ready to go on


    Now everyone knows what''s going on. Those monsters are going to attack soon. Naturally, their cannon fodder camp is directly on the front line.


    Some people pick up the guy''s hand and keep shaking, no one wants to die, but coming to the cannon fodder camp is really no different from dying.


    They don''t need any cooperation, they don''t have any arrangements. The only task is to kill the enemy as many as possible.It''s not strange to see such a scene for a long time, and the leader directly said an inspiring speech. In a moment, those who were greedy for life and afraid of death were immediately stimulated to be impassioned and had a great momentum of fighting to the death.


    Only Qin Feng was completely unmoved, not that he was afraid or how, but that his mood was not weak enough to be influenced by other people''s words.


    The leader was also sharp eyed, and immediately noticed Qin Feng''s anomaly. His keen intuition for many years told him that if there was this boy beside him, he would never die.


    So he immediately pointed to Qin Feng and said, "you boy, come here quickly, and then you will be with me. I will take good care of you. I hope you can live."


    Other people in the cannon fodder camp cast envious eyes on Qin Feng one by one. Everyone really wanted to change positions with Qin Feng. After all, the leader was the highest in this group in terms of cultivation and experience.


    With such a person around, in such a cruel battlefield, the survival probability will definitely increase exponentially.


    Qin Feng is very reluctant to come to the leader''s side, he knows that this person is his own tug of oil bottle, head iron looking at the leader, Qin Feng reluctantly squeezed out a smiling face to him.


    The leader looked at Qin Feng with satisfaction, patted him on the shoulder and said a lot of false empty words. Finally, with the sound of two horns, the leader directly rushed forward with everyone.


    When he rushed, he didn''t forget to pull Qin Feng around, as if he was afraid of Qin Feng''s escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    In this way, Qin Feng, who was dragged by life, had to keep up with the leader.


    "Leader, don''t pull me too tight. When the enemy comes, I''m not good at killing the enemy like you. It also hinders you from killing the enemy." Qin Feng said speechless.


    Being reminded by Qin Feng, the leader was relieved and grasped him.


    "You just stay by my side. I think you''re a little dishonest. Don''t think about running around. Just follow me. How many people in the whole cannon fodder camp can''t fix it. You can have fun." Said the leader.


    This kind of words can only be quickly agreed, what he said is right, what can Qin Feng do?


    Qin Feng is really eager to say with the leader, who will protect who will really say otherwise.


    Just at this thought, Qin Feng noticed that a black silver needle was close to the ground and shot at the leader, but he didn''t seem to notice anything at all.


    Helplessly sighed a sigh, Qin Feng directly and severely stamped a foot, a dark force along the ground and the black silver needle hit together.


    The leader escaped from his death without knowing anything.


    After Qin Feng basically did not kill those monsters, but kept dealing with all kinds of difficult dangers for the leader.


    He focused on dealing with the little fish and shrimp in front of him. From time to time, he turned his head to boast about himself to Qin Feng. He boasted about how powerful he was.


    Naturally, Qin Feng was praised by two people, so that the more he killed, the braver he was. The whole person was just one person, and all the other people in the cannon fodder camp were silly.


    After the shock, the leader counted the number of people in the whole artillery battalion and found that more than half of them died.


    Instead of showing any annoyance, he said to the rest with a smile: "you are all the remaining elites. In the past, at least two thirds of the people had to die in this first shock. That''s more than half of it. That''s good. I''m very optimistic about you."


    Of course, there are no lack of flatterers at the bottom. They directly said, "it''s all the leaders. You killed many people this time. Just now, your heroic side.". I''m really sorry that I didn''t record it for you. I really want more prestige. We all depend on you to survive. "


    The leader who was boasted of taking off directly instantly didn''t know who he was. He pulled Qin Feng, a pair of rough hands that couldn''t be coarser, and kneaded Qin Feng''s face.


    "Do you hear me? If I didn''t take you with me, your boy would have been dead. You didn''t say thank you. I''m so good-natured. If I were someone else, I would have cut you Said the leader.


    Qin Feng really listened to this kind of words. He didn''t say anything or do anything. He just stood beside him and didn''t expose him. Waiting for the next opportunity to go out and act alone.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to do it every time. It''s too bad for Qin Feng''s efficiency to be followed by such a drag bottle. When the time comes, Qin Feng intends to make him dizzy first. As for whether he will die, he will be left to fate.


    As a last resort, Qin Feng was not willing to take any step.


    Before long, there was another round of trumpet sound. Qin Feng didn''t wait for the leader to give orders, so he started to take action. He didn''t give that person the chance to drag Qin Feng.


    Just looking at Qin Feng disappear in front of him, the leader has not responded for a moment, or the small soldier in the back reminds him, he really reacts.


    "How brave this boy is. I think he is the spy of the enemy. " The leader panted and pointed to the direction of Qin Feng''s disappearance.


    The little soldier at the back said casually, "my Lord, even if there are spies in our army, who will come to our cannon fodder camp? You say no, I think he just wants to fight for the function alone, and many of them don''t want to die in order to be superior."


    This sentence reminds the leader, and he immediately laughs, "he looks very good. What you want is that he is like this. You should learn from him one by one, and strive hard to kill the top of the team. Come and pick me up


    One by one, all eyes turned red immediately, fighting hard to kill those enemies.


    Qin Feng, who had just left, was not surrounded by his own people. Naturally, he let go of his hands and feet to kill. Soon, there were bodies as high as hills around him.


    His evil spirit formed by killing too many enemies also warns those monsters who want to come. He is not easy to offend.


    What Qin Feng wants is this effect. The feeling of wanton killing and blood sprinkling on the battlefield makes Qin Feng feel extremely real alive.


    However, although Qin Ming Wang''s growth has been limited by his side, he has made great progress.


    Only break away from the mother''s arms, the young eagle can fly freely in the above nine days, now the Qinfeng is such a state.


    All of a sudden, dozens of black needles sticking to the ground shot at Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately started to roar at the sky with his feet, and the sound waves directly stopped those black needles.Before Qin Feng landed, he heard bursts of applause. Qin Feng said and looked at the past. He found that the person clapping his hands was a man in black, with sharp ears and a lot of hair. He looked like an ORC.


    "Are you?" Qin Feng asked subconsciously.


    The man showed a funny expression, and then said with a smile, "Oh, I didn''t expect that all of you are so rubbish now? Don''t you popularize information about the enemy? "


    Naturally, Qin Feng was too lazy to listen to such innuendo, so he said directly: "don''t force me to wear it here. It''s just that I''m new here and don''t understand it. Don''t talk about it. We can''t do it all. Who are you? I won''t be polite to you any more. "


    "Does it matter who I am? You just need to know that you and I are enemies. " After saying this, the man turned into a black shadow and rushed to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "that''s right. As long as I know that you are the enemy, and I think you are very unhappy."


    The black shadow appeared directly in front of Qin Feng. With a blow, the black palm attacked Qin Feng''s chest. Qin Feng didn''t do any protection, and forced the blow to his body.


    At the same time, he punched the man in the face. The result was that Qin Feng didn''t move like a mountain. The man flew out like a piece of garbage and buried heavily in the pile of corpses. There was no sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    The orc slowly crawled out of the corpse pile, and the whole face was covered with unknown liquid. Anyway, Qin Feng was disgusted.


    He immediately showed a look of extreme disgust, looked at him and said: "it''s a shame for me to have such a disgusting enemy as you. I really regret giving you this blow."


    He was hard to get up from the ground, his head was bleeding, his face was extremely ferocious looking at Qin Feng, as if he wanted to tear Qin Feng apart.


    But Qin Feng did not see any scenes, and his eyes did not blink.


    This person is also a sense of interest, see that Qin Feng is a cruel role, stretched out his hands to adjust his two jaw bones, and then said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful person as you in such a small place, which surprised me."


    Qin Feng sneered and looked at the ORC with disdain and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you in this group of cannon fodder. Are you afraid you have no motive? You''re certainly not just passing by here


    There is absolutely no important reason why such a powerful Orc appears in the wrong place. Qin Feng is sure of this.


    The orc didn''t panic at all. Instead, he looked at Qin Feng playfully and said, "even if you''re right, what can you find out, you little bastard who doesn''t even know our family?"


    In his eyes, Qin Feng is nothing more than a little bit more powerful, but nothing more than a man. So he didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all. Even in the match just now, he suffered a lot.


    It seemed that he was despised. Qin Feng came to the orc and blew a cold air into his slender ear.


    "I really don''t know anything, but I have a strong point, that is, I can easily get rid of you."


    Before the orcs could react, Qin Feng immediately erupted into a frenzy of strength, and directly let the orc return to the furnace to rebuild.


    Looking at the beast on the ground, Qin Feng felt more and more happy. Those little fish and shrimps couldn''t hold on to themselves for a few times, and they were killed directly.


    Since the orc has resisted himself so many times, he has not been breathed out, which is really a human sandbag in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    "You really make me too angry. I really want to kill you with one punch, but don''t you have any secrets? We''ll have to wait until we ask. " Qin Feng said.


    At this time, the orc really had no temper at all. The whole person was just like having no soul. A pair of weak eyes were staring at Qin Feng, as if asking for forgiveness.


    "What? Now you want to beg for mercy? I tell you, it''s too late for you to ask for mercy. If you don''t tell me what you''ve just bitten me, you''ll never survive. " Qin Feng said and gave him a hard blow on the head.


    A scream spread far away, many small fish and shrimps quickly came over, but not to the place ten meters away from the Qinfeng, a glimpse of the fierce evil spirit and the orcs trampled by Qinfeng.


    How far is it all? Qin Feng doesn''t know the ORC. They know the monsters. That''s the mark of nobility. They can''t afford to offend.


    As for the man who trampled the noble under his feet, they could not provoke him.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t hear any useful information except that the orc faltered and didn''t know what he was saying. He was a little impatient.


    Qin Feng looked down at the ORC. He was about to give the orc another death notice. When he saw his mouth that looked like a big sausage, he understood everything.


    Head iron looks at the orc, Qin Feng is really headache. He has no energy to mobilize now, that is to say, he can''t help the orc recover his injury.


    "Can you recover yourself? I can''t help you recover. You can only recover by yourself. If you can''t, I''ll send you to the West. " Qin Feng said helplessly.


    In fact, it''s not the fault of Qin Feng. You can''t leave this Orc here. Anyway, you can''t get any news. It''s better to destroy it as soon as possible.


    It may be a strong desire to survive. The orc immediately motioned Qin Feng to move his feet away, and then inflated it at a visible speed to restore its original shape.


    It didn''t take long for Qin Feng to return to his former appearance. However, Qin Feng still had something wrong with him. The orc looked a bit empty and real, giving Qin Feng an unreal feeling.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng asked curiously, "you recovered too quickly, but I always feel that there is something wrong with you."


    The orcs knew that they could not escape Qin Feng''s capture, so they explained everything directly. They could end up being lenient and frank later.


    It turned out that he was recovering from the injury with his own Shouyuan, so he had a true and false feeling, because he had not consolidated his origin.


    "Are you so worthless? Can be used to recover your injury? " Qin Feng asked curiously.Hearing Qin Feng say this, the orcs all want to cry out, "you think I want to ah, if I can''t recover from the injury, you will definitely send me to the paradise."


    With such an expression, Qin Feng helplessly said, "I can''t help it. I really won''t recover from the injury. I''ll have muscle strength all over my body. I really won''t do anything with other energy."


    Looking at Qin Feng in disbelief, the ORC was shocked and shocked. At first, he thought that Qin Feng was so powerful with some magical power.


    He didn''t think about pure physical strength at all, because human beings are so skillful now. This kind of hard forced cultivation method that only cultivates the body has been eliminated for a long time.


    However, it is this kind of hard-earned cultivation method that will be the nemesis of their family.


    Looking at Qin Feng with a little fear, the orc organized the language and then began to say, "I came here mainly to collect information. We will have a large-scale attack soon. I need detailed information here. In order to make sure everything is safe, let me... "


    on the surface, this kind of words seems to be particularly reasonable, but it is this kind of explanation that is more detailed and more reasonable, which is the most worthy of suspicion.


    Looking at the orc in disbelief, Qin Feng walked around him for several times, but he was still not red faced and his heart did not jump. Qin Feng laughed loudly.


    The orcs, who were confused by Qin Feng''s operation, became a group directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    I''m afraid Qin Feng will give him a Tianma meteor shower right away. It will really kill him at that time.


    "You''re a little nervous. Am I that terrible? You and I are both on the battlefield. Can I bear the pain? You make me look down on you Qin Feng looked at the ORC with disdain and said.


    Seeing what Qin Feng said, the orc quickly explained, "I think you are too powerful. Look at those who run away. They are called worthless."


    A look of approval made the orc feel relieved.


    When he felt that he had nothing to do with it, Qin Feng immediately said, "I think you are right in this sentence, but you are wrong in your last sentence. You are deceiving me. What is to inquire about the enemy''s situation? Will need to use your strength? "


    This time, the orcs really just came out of hell and went into the abyss, a feeling of being entangled by the devil and the devil at the same time, which made the orcs really desperate.


    Pain, he looked up at the sky and said, "I haven''t come out for hundreds of years. Why has human become so terrible?"


    He slapped the orc in the face and made him sober. Qin Feng began to satirize and deny the orc, and gave the orc a severe cultural shock.


    The final result is that the orc didn''t explain anything. Instead, he felt that it was a mistake to live. He wanted Qin Feng to end him directly.


    Looking at the crazy Orc in front of him, Qin Feng muttered, "no, I''ve tortured him like this. Why doesn''t he say anything? It doesn''t make sense. "


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng felt that there was only one possibility, that is, the orc''s head or nerve had been tampered with, otherwise it would never have happened.


    Think of here, directly to his brain nerve hard to a few times, he once seemed to be stimulated, the whole person rolled his eyes and froth up.


    After a convulsion, Qin Feng thought that he could say something useful, but what he didn''t expect was that he became mentally retarded and said all kinds of words that would only be said by children and idiots.


    If Qin Feng had not been able to sense his spiritual fluctuation, without any traces of fraud, Qin Feng really felt that he was acting.


    Helplessly looking at the crazy Orc in front of him, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. Can only say helpless sigh, have a kind of oneself to do not have the feeling.


    "I really want to find something for myself. If I didn''t do it so hard at the beginning, maybe I wouldn''t do it. What can we do now? " Qin Feng looked at the orc and said.


    In fact, there are only two ways to deal with the orcs. Now, either hand them in to the police or Qin Feng has directly lost them. If we do it by Qin Feng''s means, we will not be able to find out anything.


    After struggling for a while, Qin Feng finally chose to send him directly to the West.


    Now if you hand in the report, you may cause yourself some trouble. Even if you don''t cause any trouble, you will certainly take Qin Feng to check and inquire. That''s also a waste of Qin Feng''s time.


    With the mentality that more is better than less, Qin Feng gives his head a little.


    "It''s bad luck for you to meet me. Who told you to recite so much?" Qin Feng comforted himself.


    The orc died directly. To Qin Feng''s surprise, the orc turned into a pool of black blood after being settled by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng noticed something wrong. After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t grasp it. All he could do was to say, "if there''s the underworld, they''ll be able to see a little Mingtang. Ah, my head is too stupid."


    If he didn''t understand these things, Qin Feng didn''t think about them any more. After a little tidying up, he began to run to places where there were more monsters.


    In fact, many times, Qin Feng wanted to catch a monster to ask about the situation and learn more about this plane, but Qin Feng couldn''t communicate with them at all, and after a few words of communication, it turned into a pool of blood.


    What Qin Feng didn''t notice was that every time blood appeared in front of Qin Feng, when Qin Feng turned and left, his shadow seemed to be a little more.


    When more and more monsters were killed, Qin Feng''s uneasiness became more and more serious. However, no matter how Qin Feng searched for them, there was no result in the end.


    However, the intuition formed over a long period of time made Qin Feng decide to go back. Let''s get together with the brigade first. The more people who live at the edge of the knife for a long time, the more they believe in their intuition.


    But when Qin Feng didn''t go back a few steps, he suddenly fell to the ground heavily. He thought he was tripped by something strange.


    However, after his body started to work, since he found that he could not move all over, he really couldn''t use any strength.


    At this time, since a huge insect crawled out of the shadow behind Qin Feng, he first showed a huge foot, and then gradually revealed his whole body.It is precisely because the sole of his foot has been stepping on the shadow of Qin Feng, so Qin Feng did not move.


    The intuition formed all the year round made Qin Feng not panic. He slowly released his spiritual perception and carefully investigated the monster.


    The final conclusion is that this monster is formed by the fusion of blood and water, and those blood and water are reposed in the shadow of Qin Feng, and finally all gathered together.


    "I didn''t expect to be an accomplice, did I? It really opened my eyes Qin Feng said sarcastically.


    Although Qin Feng couldn''t move at all, he didn''t worry about what would happen to him at all, because the monster came to Qin Feng''s body several times.


    He didn''t hurt Qin Feng at all. The proud Qin Feng said to the monster, "I''m thick skinned. Even if I''m a few, you can''t fix me. Ha ha ha."


    However, this worry did not last long, Qin Feng''s body directly burst out bursts of golden light, directly offset the viscous liquid.


    After relaxing, Qin Feng directly punched the monster''s abdomen, and the monster immediately fell to the ground and screamed. Qin Feng kept tossing and doing things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t want to be like this, just because his fist really couldn''t break. If he could, Qin Feng didn''t have to be like this.


    After tossing for more than ten minutes, Qin Feng was directly wrapped in disgusting mucus and vomited out.


    Qin Feng, who was vomited on the ground, first vomited something disgustingly, then immediately pointed several acupoints on his abdomen.


    After ordering, Qin Feng spat out several mouthfuls of white water, which made him completely slow down,


    "you are cruel, you are really disgusting in your stomach, I remember this account." Qin Feng pointed to the monster and said fiercely.


    At this time, the monster was not feeling well at all. He flipped on the ground and tried to relieve his pain.


    While the monster can''t make waves now, Qin Feng quickly gives him a meteor shower of Pegasus, but it''s not a feeling to attack from the outside and follow the inside.


    The outside attack is like hitting on the cotton. It''s too powerful to fight.


    On the contrary, after Qin Feng''s fierce attack outside, the monster seemed to feel better, and began to spit all kinds of disgusting things at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng dodged those things and tried to find the loophole of the monster, but after observing carefully for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t find anything.


    "I can''t beat you. I can always run. If I spend all my time here, it''s not like this." Qin Feng muttered.


    After that, Qin Feng turned and left. The monster immediately followed. In the process of chasing, Qin Feng found that he was very wrong.


    Qin Feng miscalculated the speed of this monster. Although he is big, he moves very fast. This monster is basically one position away from Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, a little depressed, was running away and swearing at his back.


    "Your grandmother is a bear, you can all rely on me, since you dare to chase me, it''s unreasonable."


    However, no matter how Qin Feng used his means, the monster always followed Qin Feng and never gave up.


    It''s also because Qin Feng knew the existence of Qin Feng from the beginning to the whole front line. A fool in the cannon fodder camp has been chasing after a big monster.


    People on both sides looked at it like this, and none of them helped Qin Feng or anything. What humans thought was that Qin Feng attracted this monster, which could relieve a lot of pressure for the front line.


    What the monster thinks is that they don''t know the monster. It may be made by human beings to confuse the public. They''d better wait and see for a while.


    In the end, the farce ended with the appearance of a high level on the monster''s side. As soon as he appeared, he recognized the monster and was immediately shocked. This monster shouldn''t have appeared so early. It should be a few years later. It will appear again after they have completely arranged.


    The monster high level immediately used a mysterious means to take back the monster, Qin Feng was also able to escape. Without the pursuit of the monster, Qin Feng naturally became the target of public criticism.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng was fast enough to disappear in this area. When Qin Feng appeared again, he would have returned to the area of the cannon fodder camp.


    Although the mark of the cannon fodder camp has just been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, Qin Feng thinks that no one will recognize it as him. After all, he used a little means when he ran away, to his face.


    But just returned to the cannon fodder camp, he was directly led to a corner by the leader.


    The leader looked at Qin Feng deeply and said in a very serious tone: "is that man you just now? Are you honest with me?"


    Looking at him in surprise, Qin Feng became curious. "How do you think that person is me? Could it be that I stole away in the first place? I want to have that ability, too. When the first wave attacked, you took mine. "


    With such a promotion, the leader felt that he had a special light on his face. At this time, if he admitted Qin fengniubi, it would be beating his face, so he said quickly.


    "It''s not unreasonable to say that. I''ll tell you, I''ll save you only when I''m happy with you. Don''t run around next time. You must be a big man in the future. I don''t have the fortune to be your elder brother. Remember to take care of me when you are prosperous."


    This is what they can''t do. If a person like him doesn''t have a noble person to support him, he will be planted here in his whole life.


    Knowing his mind, Qin Feng naturally followed his meaning quickly, "as long as I''m out, I''ll definitely take you for a leg. Believe me, I like you too."


    What Qin Feng didn''t know was that his words really changed the life of this person. This leader''s random no cost gamble also made him. Of course, this is what he said later.


    Because of this harmony, Qin Feng did nothing and became the second leader in the cannon fodder camp. Everyone let him score three points.


    In fact, it''s not only because of the leader, but also because Qin Feng has accumulated a lot of evil spirit because he killed many monsters.Some of them felt it, so naturally they respected Qin Feng.


    But thanks to Qin Feng, the cannon fodder camp made a qualitative leap because of his role. Qin Feng directly managed the cannon fodder camp according to his way of management in the alien world.


    In an instant, the defeated cannon fodder camp was in good order, and the fighting power of all people was definitely improved by more than a little bit.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of ability. I didn''t miss you. You are not an ordinary person. With your ability, you must go up after we go back. Believe me." The leader said happily.


    The more powerful Qin Feng is now, the more good he will be. Do you think he can be unhappy?


    At this time, Qin Feng was not happy at all. He looked at the cannon fodder camp in front of him, and then at the fierce enemy in the distance.


    In his mind, he instantly simulated the scene of the war between the two armies, and finally came to the conclusion that the cannon fodder camp was almost destroyed, and no one could survive.


    Looking at the satisfied expression on each of their faces, Qin Feng really didn''t want them to die just like this, but how to solve the present dilemma, Qin Feng didn''t know.


    If Qin Feng was given a few days to prepare, he would still have confidence. But now, judging from the speed of the enemy, he would be here in two hours at the latest.


    What should we do? Qin Feng kept running xuantianjian in his mind to find a way to live for those people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Maybe Qin Feng''s xuantianjian didn''t get home. No matter how we calculate, the final result is death. Only one or two people can live under Qin Feng''s care.


    "What should we do, madder?" Qin Feng swore in a low voice.


    The leader continued to look at Qin Feng, puzzled for a while, he still asked: "what''s the matter with you boy? Why are you lying here? "


    It''s going to be a disaster. It must be impossible to hide it. Qin Feng told the leader everything. He thought he would be scared to pee after hearing it, but he didn''t look like anything.


    Thinking that he didn''t understand exactly what was going on, Qin Feng immediately told him a few more times, but his expression was still like that.


    Now Qin Feng knew that he was not pretending. He had to admire this man from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s all like this. Since you can laugh heartlessly, I underestimated you before." Qin Feng looked at him and said with shame.


    What I didn''t expect was that the leader laughed with self mockery. The laughter sounded extremely desolate, even Qin Feng couldn''t help pulling it in his heart.


    "Boy, it''s not how big my heart is, but I''ve been in the cannon fodder camp for a long time, so my heart is a little numb. It''s very normal. Anyway, who comes here doesn''t know that they have such a day?" The leader said freely.


    What he said is right. Everyone here is ready to die. Unlike other battalions, their cannon fodder camp has a chance to rise. They are all dead here.


    A sense of desolation rose in Qin Feng''s heart, a little bitter said: "some things are like this, you accept that there may be other scenery."


    "Yes. Now do you feel that we are heroes, and we don''t feel like the people in the cannon fodder camp are cowards, ha ha ha. " The leader said boldly.


    A hero is a hero. Unfortunately, he will die soon. Qin Feng doesn''t want to be such a hero.


    Turning to the leader, he asked, "now that you are ready to die, I''ll ask you what your name is. I''ll see if I can take your body back and let you know your ancestors."


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, the leader said: "you are really not simple. At this time, you can still say such words. I''m afraid your identity is not so simple."


    Qin Feng was a little nervous immediately, thinking that there was a good reason to prevaricate in the past, otherwise it would be bad to cause trouble at that time.


    Qin An said, "don''t worry. I don''t think you are the leader of Wang An''s family. I don''t know anything. "


    Seeing him so witty saved Qin Feng a lot of trouble, and made Qin Feng like him. He wanted to save his life.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng said: "you know so much about this time and space, you can follow me later. I can save your life. I''m not sure you''ll be promoted with me


    This condition is indeed very tempting, and can survive and be promoted. If it were someone else, they would have agreed to it long ago, but the leader didn''t want to refuse it directly.


    Looking in the direction of Qin Feng, he said, "if I live under your protection, my leader will be in vain. They will have no morale because of this. I have to live an appearance and set an example."


    Mercilessly patted his shoulder, Qin Feng confirmed his answer again, he still chose so. Qin Feng didn''t want to say any more.


    Everyone has his own choice. It must be reasonable for him to do so. Anyway, it''s just a small episode in Qin Feng''s life.


    In the next war, Qin Feng can only try his best to survive. He can keep as many people alive as he can.


    As soon as I thought of this, the enemy''s vanguard had arrived. After the last round of baptism, the cannon fodder battalion was immediately assembled. The whole process took five seconds, and then it was against the enemy immediately.


    A huge human flesh harvester started immediately. The brothers of the cannon fodder camp were still very competitive. Everyone died with three or four enemies. More words can also take seven or eight enemy, and Qin Feng is constantly help them deal with those powerful.


    It was Qin Feng who was always there to assist them, which made them suffer less attacks. The leader looked at Qin Feng gratefully, and the rest found that the recruit he looked down upon most before was a hidden big man.


    After half an hour, Qin Feng felt a little exhausted, and there were only eight soldiers left in the cannon fodder camp.


    These eight brothers were all saved by dozens of brothers in front of them. They carried dozens of lives, and each of them burst out with strong willpower.All they wanted was to take more enemy troops before they died. Eight people looked at each other and then laughed loudly.


    Qin Feng was infected by this kind of military friendship at high altitude. He immediately prepared to release some of his real strength, even if he was found. He wants to protect these eight real men!


    But the body has just released its real strength. Before Qin Feng can appear around them and clean up the fish and shrimp around them, they are reduced to ashes under a shock wave.


    Looking at the whole place in front of Qin''s eyes, the whole scene turned red.


    Why? Why is it like this? I was just about to save their lives. Why did I slow down for a second or two? That''s the life of eight iron men.


    Yelled a few times to the sky, Qin Feng jumped up directly, crossed the tracking lasers, and came to the spaceship that just sent out the destructive rays.


    Just raise his angry fist and face the spaceship. There was no accident. The spaceship first bumped a few times, and then directly fell on the ground and exploded.


    But this did not offset Qin Feng''s anger. What if he exploded an enemy ship? Can we get eight of them back? The broken face of the leader is still in front of him.


    Angry Qin Feng directly attacked other spaceships. After half an hour, all the enemy spaceships in this area were lost by Qin Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    This situation immediately aroused the enemy''s great attention. Qin Feng had just landed, and his anger was slightly calmed by this time and again.


    But heaven seems to be joking with Qin Feng. He doesn''t want Qin Feng to be quiet and honest, because four orcs in black armor suddenly appear around him.


    There is no panic in the heart of Qin Feng, looked at these orcs, found that they seem to be a lion''s face, human body, a sneer represents Qin Feng''s disregard for them.


    "Boy, who are you? I advise you to give up your hand immediately, or you will have good fruit to eat at that time." An orc directly opposite Qin Feng said to Qin Feng in shriveled Chinese.


    Qin Feng''s eyes directly and fiercely lock on the talking ORC. He immediately retreats back in fear. It seems that Qin Feng''s evil spirit has increased after a while.


    "Don''t be afraid. What are you afraid of? Don''t you let me go? Why, you''re afraid of yourself before you start to catch me? " Qin Feng jokingly said that the language is all provocative tone.


    A little unable to accept Qin Feng''s humiliation on one of them, the other three orcs started to fight against Qin Feng directly. They may not understand Qin Feng''s means yet.


    Direct up is the melee attack, Qin Feng wants is the physical collision, if the competition energy, Qin Feng is really dumb, eat Coptis has pain can''t say.


    It''s very easy to cope with the constant attacks of these orcs, and look at them with ease.


    Qin Feng jokingly said: "if you have this ability, it''s a fool''s dream to catch me. If you can''t take me anymore. I''ll be right back. "


    Several orcs, who were still thinking about whether to retreat, were so stimulated by Qin Feng that they turned into a crazy mode with a roar of four, and their energy increased geometrically.


    Looking at the four crazy orcs a little tricky, Qin Feng said seriously: "only in this way can there be a little meaning, if it has always been so boring. I really look down on you guys


    "We have a lot of means that you don''t know. People are waiting to die." The first Orc rushed to Qin Feng and said.


    At the same time, in the face of four orcs like this, Qin Feng suffered a little loss at first, but after a fight, Qin Feng immediately figured out the way they attacked.


    Directly to the back, Qin Feng can crush these orcs when he is single, and these orcs'' direct mentality will burst.


    Originally, I thought that after I became crazy, I could compete with this human no matter how much. But what I didn''t expect was that it had a little effect at the beginning, and the more I hit the back, the more I was subdued.


    "What kind of monster are you, or are you human?" The four orcs asked Qin Feng in one voice.


    After laughing, Qin Feng didn''t want to spend any more time with them. He just used four fists without any fancy moves.


    Da Qiao Ruo Zhuo said that Qin Feng''s fist at this time, and the four orcs were defeated directly, lying on the ground together.


    Patted his palm, Qin Feng leisurely walked to these orcs, this time he learned well, no longer like before that torture to ask what.


    Hard can''t, Qin Feng can come soft. Smiling at the orc who was talking all the time, Qin Feng said, "tell me what happened to your Orc monster. I''ll give you a great military merit."


    The orc spat on Qin Feng and began to scold him. His words were extremely bad, but Qin Feng couldn''t understand it because he used their language. But Qin Feng could imagine how dirty it was. You can see from his expression.


    Wiping off the spitting on his face, Qin Feng said speechlessly: "you are just a middle and lower class person. Are you different from me? We all want to make some military contributions, and then we''ll go to the top. Is that wrong? "


    So the head Orc seemed to know something, but there was still a hesitation on his face.


    Next, Qin Feng understood everything and said in a loud voice: "I understand. You are afraid that they will share your credit. OK. I''ll give you the credit. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Qin Feng immediately lost them and split them in two, which scared the head ORC.


    If you don''t know how to choose, this Orc may have lived in vain for so long.


    "I say, I say everything, but you have to tell me what your military merit is first?" The first Orc watched Qin Feng warily. Now Qin Feng was absolutely dangerous in his heart.


    Some of them said that Qin Feng was relieved, and there would be no more direct loss of people.


    "My military contribution to you is to escort me back. I believe I can definitely do a lot of military contributions in your situation." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin thought that when he heard this sentence, he was really crazy.Who''s going to get into enemy barracks with a brain problem? Still as a prisoner, even if Qin Feng''s strength is far more than them, they don''t think Qin Feng can get much advantage after entering their camp.


    "You''re not kidding, are you sure you''re going to be taken in?" Said the orc, unbelievable.


    Qin Feng nodded with certainty, and his eyes didn''t mean to joke.


    After the orc confirmed, he was really in a state of tears and laughter, and said in a loud voice: "since you are such an arrangement. Why kill my four brothers? Why fight against us? Just get caught by us? "


    "If I''m really captured by you, I really have no way back. I still want to come back after I go in. Do you think I''m going to die. It''s up to you to come back Qin Feng said.


    After hearing Qin Feng''s arrangement, the orc couldn''t accept it immediately. Now it''s really easy to ask the Buddha to send him away. If he agrees to the boy''s plan, he will be tied to him for most of his life.


    Such a dangerous thing means that one day the boat will capsize in the sewer, which will make it a late life.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve got old people and small ones. Just let me go. I''ll tell you all the information about the monster I know. Please let me go." The orc pleaded.


    Toward the orc than a no gesture, Qin Feng said with a smile: "now the situation has changed, the news is not worth money, you send me in, send me back is worth money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Hearing Qin Feng''s whimsical proposal, the orcs really think that Qin Feng is crazy. It''s just that they want to die and they want to pull him to die together.


    "You have to die like this. You don''t want to live, but I want to live. " Said the autistic ORC.


    Knowing that the ORC was still too timid, Qin Feng began to show his strength after taking a deep breath. He quickly appeared in some dangerous battlefields and solved all kinds of crises with ease.


    Now Qin Feng''s control over his body is absolutely top-notch. He not only attacks all kinds of monsters, but also protects the orc from harm.


    It''s silly to show the orc directly. Half an hour later, Qin Fengyun said softly, "now I know what strength is. I can still live if I go to your enemy camp to keep a low profile."


    Swallowing his own saliva, the orc nodded directly. He thought it was the ceiling of Qin Feng''s strength, but he really underestimated his strength.


    "Now that you know my strength, you should know what we should do next?" Qin Feng looked at the orc and said.


    The orc knew it, but there were still some things to explain to Qin Feng, otherwise it would be easy for him to have a moth at that time, so he directly pulled Qin Feng aside to explain the basic situation of their camp to him.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng knew how powerful their strength was. This time, he really invested a lot of money to compete with tiandaozong.


    This time Qin Feng really caught up with a big excitement. I don''t know why Qin Feng was still very excited when he thought about it.


    "It''s because of the sect leader of you human beings, so our Goth plane has really spent a lot of money this time, and we are determined to win." The orc looked at Qin Feng and said.


    He really can''t understand why such a powerful human being would have a bad head if he didn''t want to sell human beings for any good?


    After understanding the basic situation, Qin Feng said curiously: "this plane is desolate. Why do you all want this plane? I''ve been in for quite a long time, and I didn''t find anything good about it?"


    This plane basically doesn''t even seem to have native life, except for endless black gravel.


    Instead of immediately answering Qin Feng, the orc grabs a stone under his feet and kneads it into powder. Then a flame rises from his palm and keeps burning the stone powder.


    After a while, it was replaced by a few drops of glowing liquid, from which came waves of energy.


    "What is this?" Qin Feng pointed to the liquid and said.


    Throw a few drops of liquid directly to the ground. When they touch the ground, they explode directly. The power is not small, and several one meter deep pits are directly opened on the ground.


    Pointing to the pits, the orc said, "see? That''s why this plane is precious. It''s extracted from the most common stones. Some of the stones with good quality can be more frightening. "


    Looking at the endless stones around, Qin Feng understood everything. This is a plane full of energy. In this way, even Qin Feng wanted to have a plane for himself.


    With this plane, there are endless weapons, and Qin Feng can conclude that these two forces have definitely developed a lot of technologies to use this energy.


    This is a combination of the two.


    Grabbing a few stones, Qin Feng''s heart is really full of five flavors. "If it wasn''t for my lack of strength now, I really want to take this position for myself."


    Hearing this, the orc looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said, "what do you mean by that? Are you not in the human camp? Or do you have another idea? "


    There is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Suddenly, a bold idea rises in the orc''s heart. If he guesses correctly, he sees a way to promotion, instead of walking a tightrope on a single wooden bridge.


    Deeply looked at the ORC with his eyes shining, Qin Feng''s brain was running at full speed, and then thought about it, Qin Feng said slowly.


    "You''re half right. I''m from the human camp, but I''m not from tiandaozong. Do you know what I mean? I''m even hostile to tiandaozong. "


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, the orcs seemed to understand the situation of the human world, "are there forces in the human world that can fight against tiandaozong? You''re not one or two, are you? It''s hard to be alone. "


    Qin Feng, who was said by the orcs, didn''t hide any more. He opened the window and told the truth. After hearing this, the orcs laughed.


    "God helps me. I didn''t expect Augustine to be prosperous one day!"


    Augustus, such a Western name, reminds Qin Feng of a dictatorial emperor in ancient Rome. Does this Orc have to do something crazy?


    Qin Feng asked tentatively, "I don''t know how you developed, but I''m sure your development has something to do with me, so you''d better make it clear to me. If you don''t make it clear, I''ll kill you in the cradle."The threatened Augustine didn''t show any panic. On the contrary, he was excited, and the whole person was a little crazy.


    Impatient Qin Feng said: "speak quickly, don''t blame me for being impolite if you don''t speak again."


    Augustine immediately said, "I''ll take you to see one of my ancestors right away. Our family will spare no effort to make military contributions for you and send you to the top of tiandaozong. We just need you to give us some information and a fatal blow at a specific time."


    Qin Feng directly grasped the key words and asked Augustine what the fatal blow was? Will it cause danger to Qinfeng.


    He was honest enough. He looked at Qin Feng with a smile and said, "I don''t know. I only know that the family has been looking for a suitable person to enter into tiandaozong, but because you human beings are too cautious, we have no breakthrough."


    Ha ha, with a sneer, what Qin Feng laughs at is that they believe that Qin Feng can do it. Should Qin Feng say that they are brave or brave?


    "OK, take me to your ancestors. If I think it''s OK, I''m willing to cooperate with you." Qin Feng said frankly, there was no doubt between the words.


    This was a little unacceptable for Augustine. He immediately asked Qin Feng about this and that. Qin Feng preyed on me for believing in your ancestors'' character.


    On the contrary, Augustine was a little uncertain about Qin Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    In a tunnel under the ground, Qin Feng''s feet have been completely dyed black.


    is a bit irritable Qin Feng Tucao: "in the end, this road belt is not right, I see you are going to go some miners tunnel, what is your family secret passageway, you make complaints about ghosts."


    At the beginning, Augustine had to take Qin Feng along all kinds of paths for fear of being discovered. Along the way, they didn''t know how many holes they had drilled and how many cliffs they had walked. They really lost Qin Feng''s mentality.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and Augustine said, "believe me, I''ve always had a good memory. I''m definitely not going wrong. I''ll just walk again, just for a while. I hope you can understand me. I''m also worried about leaking information. "


    He took out such an attitude. Qin Feng was not very good. He could only follow Augustine honestly.


    But on the way to listen to Augustine introduce their Goth plane, Qin Feng found that the plane and the western world on earth seem to be aristocratic family class system.


    Augustine is a hereditary Earl''s family. They want to make great contributions to the decision-making group.


    The decision-making group is an organization composed of families who have made great contributions to the military throughout the year. It can directly participate in the decision-making of the whole Goth plane.


    Entering that organization is an affirmation of the whole family, and on the Goth plane, it is more direct from heaven to earth. Augustine''s family for this opportunity, almost the whole family out.


    However, when they came to the zero one meeting, they found that they were too naive. There were no few families with such ideas. What they thought was a sure way to win was suddenly hanging.


    It made their family feel sad for a long time. They even wanted to back down and not fight with other families again. When the time came, there was friction and they got married. They didn''t succeed in entering the decision-making group. Others entered, and then they made enemies that they shouldn''t have.


    However, after a week''s discussion, the think tank in the family came up with a plan for the development of spies. The plan is really flawless and covers everything.


    But this object has not been successfully developed, so the perfect opportunity has directly become empty talk on paper.


    Now everything is different, because of the existence of people like Qin Feng, the plan can be put on the agenda.


    Finally, when Qin Feng really didn''t want to leave, auguston directly pulled Qin Feng to a well, and then two people jumped into the well together.


    When Qin Feng reacts. They have already appeared in a very luxurious hall.


    The curious Qin Feng looked around directly. It was all a pair of ancient Roman Gothic buildings, which made Qin Feng feel like returning to the arena of ancient Rome. There were all kinds of vertical stone pillars everywhere.


    "Are you sure your plane has nothing to do with our human plane?" Qin Feng asked Augustine subconsciously.


    Looking at Qin Feng, he said, "why do you say that? In fact, we don''t know much about your human plane. We only know one tiandaozong. If we want to enter the human plane, we must lay down tiandaozong. "


    Speaking of this, Augustus was very upset, because in the cognition of all the people on their Goth plane, it was such a powerful force of tiandaozong that the human world on the back of him had no need to think about it. It was absolutely a plane of extreme richness.


    I don''t know how many ancestors of Goth tried to penetrate into the human world in the struggle with tiandaozong, but they all ended up in failure. I wanted to seize some children of tiandaozong and torture them.


    What I didn''t expect is that even some high-ranking children of tiandaozong don''t know much about the human world, which makes it even more mysterious.


    "Why don''t you tell me about the human world behind tiandaozong? I think you definitely know a lot. This news can exchange for our friendship forever. " Said Augustine with a smile.


    If we can get the news from Qin Feng, their family will definitely go down in history. The whole Goth plane has not been completed, their family has completed, which is also helpful for their family to join the decision-making group.


    It''s a pity that Qin Feng saw through his good calculation. Qin Feng said, "put away your careful thinking. I can tell you. I don''t know. Even if I know, can you believe what I say? You''ll have to fight in yourself to really know. "


    There is no doubt that what Qin Feng said was not wrong. Then Augustine took Qin Feng directly to a main hall. Except for a burly Orc sitting on the throne, the whole main hall looked like Augustine''s imagination.


    Augustine knelt down respectfully and said a strange language to the orc above. Anyway, Qin Feng didn''t understand a language.


    "Boy, it''s a kind of fate to get to know our family. As you say, the enemy of the enemy is our friend. We all have a common goal, which is to bring down tiandaozong, right?" Said the old ORC.In fact, Qin Feng knows everything. This Orc is just cheating him. He wants to use Qin Feng to disintegrate tiandaozong. How could Qin Feng not want to use him to improve his position?


    After the battle in the cannon fodder camp, he found that the war in this position was far from satisfying himself. Now he urgently needed to improve his position in tiandaozong.


    However, due to the two-year observation regulations, it is very difficult for Qin Feng not to take the road of bull force.


    Just when Qin Feng was at a loss, Augustine sent him to the door. Qin Feng was really embarrassed to accept it.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng said, "yes, we are friends now. Let''s bring down tiandaozong together."


    After hearing Qin Feng say so, the old Orc is naturally happy, but if you really think it''s over, it really makes Qin Feng look down on the old ORC.


    After a while, a graceful female Orc appeared on his side, he handed the female Orc a bracelet, and then saw the female Orc slowly walking towards Qin Feng.


    After entering, Qin Feng finds out how provocative the orc is. It''s really a human thing. Qin Feng can clearly hear that Augustine''s intention is becoming more and more urgent.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng''s control of his body has gone into detail. Naturally, he is as motionless as a mountain. He took the bracelet very calmly.


    Qin''s skin is also very careless in the process of friction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    The old Orc on the main hall looked at Qin Feng with satisfaction, and his appreciation was self-evident.


    "Boy, we have to take some necessary measures, otherwise there will be an accident. We''re both going to have a lot of losses, and I''m sure that''s not what you and I want to see, right The old Orc said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded in agreement. After all, they didn''t know each other very well. They just knew that they had a common enemy, tiandaozong.


    But Qin Feng didn''t tell them that Qin Feng didn''t want to destroy tiandaozong. He just wanted tiandaozong to be his own. That''s the best result.


    Now Augustine seems to be giving himself such an opportunity. Why didn''t Qin Feng accept it directly?


    Playing with the bracelet, Qin Feng said to the old orc, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you tell me about this bracelet? "


    While saying that, Qin Feng directly put the bracelet on his hand, as if he didn''t worry about any harm to himself.


    There was a trace of surprise on his face, and the orc immediately returned to normal. After a few loud laughs, the words were full of appreciation. "I didn''t expect that since my family hasn''t had the courage of a small generation, no wonder you have many heroes."


    Hearing what he said, Qin Feng sneered in his heart. He was not more magnanimous than this ORC. He just didn''t worry about how powerful this thing was. As long as Qin Feng went back and showed it to Hades, he believed that there were hundreds of ways to deal with it.


    After a while, the old beast told Qin Feng about the function of the bracelet. When Qin Feng was not obedient, the bracelet would immediately inject a deadly toxin into Qin Feng''s body.


    In the words of this old orc, no one can solve the whole Goth plane, and he also thinks that no one can do it in the human world.


    Similarly, if the bracelet is forcibly removed, Qin Feng will be injected with this deadly toxin.


    After knowing the function of the bracelet, Qin Feng was even more flustered. He even wished that the toxin could be injected into his body now.


    Maybe it can stimulate the golden elixir to see if it can react a little.


    "You have imposed such a heavy ban on me. How can I restrain you?" Qin Feng said with disapproval.


    Before the old Orc could speak, the long and deadly Orc said, "it''s a great gift that we can send you to a high position. How can you, a little human, still want to talk about the terms?"


    On one side, Augustine fully understood the strength of Qin Feng. Although he didn''t know much about the strength of his ancestors, he didn''t know why Augustine always felt that his ancestors couldn''t help Qin Feng.


    But since the orc made such a provocative remark to Qin Feng, augustone knew that there was no good life for the orc, and he might be punished soon.


    Qin Feng didn''t refute the orc''s words directly. He gave him an erbazi directly in front of the old orc, and then appeared at the place where he just stood.


    Holding the palm of his hand, Qin Feng said speechless: "your face is really rough. It hurts my hands. I''ll teach you a lesson, don''t you mind?"


    The female Orc who was slapped in the face just wanted to get angry and teach Qin Feng a lesson, but she was directly oppressed by a terrible force on the ground. Then she heard the old Orc on the main hall say solemnly.


    "Be honest and apologize to Mr. Qin quickly. Pay attention when you go out to talk and remember this."


    Other people have spoken, but the orc also simply apologized to Qin Feng, but the words are not convinced.


    But Qin Feng didn''t care about it at all. He turned his head and looked at the old Orc deeply.


    "Master, you have a lot of courage. I''m afraid you''re sure to enter the decision-making group this time." Qin Feng skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    The old Orc''s expression is very calm and said: "childe Qin is joking. If there is no childe Qin, our mission will not be realized."


    What the old fox said seemed to have something to do with Qin Feng. Qin Feng was not a three-year-old, so he directly saw through his blind operation.


    After taking a deep breath, he said, "master, I think if you don''t have me, you have other choices. Don''t be polite here."


    "Boy, you are really an understanding person, but with you, our family can pay a small price to enter the decision-making group. What do you think we should choose?" The old Orc said calmly.


    Qin Feng immediately fell into meditation. Although everything is going according to his own expectations, he doesn''t know why he always thinks something is wrong. This old Orc is a bit hard for Qin Feng to figure out.


    However, things have come to this point, Qin Feng can only agree to come down, if not, they are afraid they will not let themselves go, mainly because the bracelet in hand is not what Qin Feng can solve now.What he needs to do now is to go back to the human camp immediately and get in touch with Pluto. Then, Pluto will give them a specific plan.


    Knowing that time was pressing, Qin Feng stopped talking nonsense, and immediately discussed the details with the old ORC. When discussing, the old Orc deliberately dismissed everyone. This caution made Qin Feng take a higher look at the old ORC.


    After understanding, Qin Feng was directly sent to the front with special means, and all the information of an orc family appeared at the same time.


    These materials are naturally provided by Augustus and his family. Qin Feng''s job is to hurt himself and send them to the top of the human camp.


    Then he said that it was given to him by a human named "Xuanjiu" and brought back by himself.


    When Qin Feng met the high-level human beings, that is, when the "Xuan Jiu" died, the "Xuan Jiu" was naturally caught by their family, and then they didn''t cooperate with them.


    With the help of the old orc, Qin Feng almost didn''t waste much time to meet the top of the human camp. Qin Feng is the best at acting.


    It''s very easy to win the trust of the high-level people. Naturally, they immediately took action against the betrayed family.


    Later, Qin Feng naturally became a platoon leader after he got a military merit, which made Qin Feng very happy.


    Qin Feng, as the platoon leader, can fight independently without command!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    What Qin Feng always wanted was the chance to fight independently. Now it''s much more convenient to do a lot of things with this title.


    In the past, he was easy to be questioned or blocked wherever he went. Now, he will not have such a problem at all. On the contrary, he will be looked with respect.


    Most platoon leaders will not act independently. Platoon leaders who act independently must have full confidence in their own strength. Otherwise, acting independently is no different from dying.


    I don''t know if the Augustine family has an insider in the high level of human beings. The awarding ceremony behind Qin Feng is surprisingly smooth, and seems to have gained a lot of extra benefits.


    For example, if you directly own a elite team of 10 people, other people who have just been awarded the rank of platoon leader have no team members. They all rely on their own personality charm to recruit people.


    There is a feeling of life hanging, Qin Feng directly led the 10 people to a camp, with the privilege of platoon leader, very easy to get the right to live.


    However, it was not as simple as Qin Feng thought. After they settled down, he obviously felt that these people were unconvinced.


    How disrespectful and disrespectful Qin Feng''s eyes are when he looks at them one by one. Qin Feng is too lazy to care with these people. Anyway, in his eyes, these are all people of tiandaozong. If we don''t want to kill them, at least when they are going to die, Qin Feng should be helpless.


    How could an elephant take the time to explain to an ant how to walk?


    However, it seems that there are always people coming against Qin Feng. These team members surround Qin Feng directly, and they are a bit threatening.


    But Qin Feng didn''t panic at all, and said directly: "what, do you want me to be the platoon leader? I''m afraid not. I remember that the platoon leader can''t be transferred by himself. He has to go through the above audit. "


    One of the team members spat directly on the ground with a disgusting expression on his face. Then he looked at Qin Feng with disgust and said, "no one wants you to be the stinky platoon leader. I tell you, everyone knows how you are in the upper position."


    Ha ha, with a sneer, Qin Feng said, "do you know how I get to the top? Think I''m a thief stealing other people''s achievements? Do you know that I''m a garbage man and I became a platoon leader by chance? "


    Ten team members didn''t expect Qin Feng to say what they wanted to say. They were stunned one by one. After looking at each other for a while, several team members said slowly.


    "Yes, that''s what we mean."


    Seeing that they didn''t say a word well, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ll let you know how I became the platoon leader, and let you know how stupid I am."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Feng disappeared directly in front of them. When he reappeared, it would be in the sky above them. When they noticed the Qinfeng, it would have disappeared.


    With such an extraordinary speed, the team members were flustered. In order to facilitate the management of the whole clan, tiandaozong imposed a strict system.


    To put it bluntly, the higher authorities have the power of life and death over the lower levels, and sometimes they can even act first and then.


    They can''t help but worry about their own lives, just when they are flustered. They didn''t notice the change under their feet.


    When Qin Feng appeared again, it was just opposite them.


    "What did you do? What did you just do? " Some players said in a panic as they stepped back.


    With a sly smile on his face, Qin Feng said with a smile, "aren''t you just crazy? You''ll know what you''re going through in a moment. "


    The unknown is often a symbol of greater danger. The ten players panicked at once. Fortunately, another player had a little head and proposed to clean up Qin Feng.


    But when Qin Feng heard these words, he laughed directly, and then said to them, "if you want to take the initiative to clean me up, have you ever thought about what will happen to you after being known by the top? I remember it was Zhu jiuzu. "


    These players are from the ordinary families of tiandaozong. Unlike those from the rich families, killing the nine ethnic groups is directly fatal to them.


    But now they are completely tied up with Qin Feng''s Liang. If they don''t solve the problem, they don''t have to think that it will be hard for them.


    Several of the team members showed their fierce light, as if they had made a big decision. Then three of them rushed directly to Qin Feng, and one hand was to catch Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t do anything. He just put out his hand and patted it. Then he saw that the ground under their feet was sunken directly. Then there was a series of explosions.


    After the dust from the explosion dispersed, the team members who rushed over were not adults. There was no good place all over them. Although the other seven team members were disheartened, they should have no major health problems.


    Everyone looked at Qin Feng in surprise. They knew what Qin Feng had just gone to do. He definitely went to the ground to deal with the stones, and directly turned them into high-energy bodies, waiting for them to come and then detonate them.Even if he doesn''t have a question about the terrain, he can''t even ask about it.


    This energy processing method was taught by the old ORC. He directly used his strong physical strength to compress the stone with high strength. When the compression strength is high enough, it will directly become liquid.


    This kind of operation is more efficient than Augustine before, which makes Qin Feng feel more confident.


    He doesn''t say that his strength is the strongest in this plane, but in the words of the old orc, there should be no one stronger than Qin Feng in this plane.


    "What I hate most is the traitor. These three people will be left here to feed the wild dogs. You seven will follow me well. You will definitely be popular and spicy in the future, you know?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    No one thinks that Qin Feng is joking. Just now, instead of talking about his strength, he has decided that he is like a duck in water in this plane by using this energy.


    The other seven players are also very witty, just like the dog licked over, good service up Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, who was served comfortably, said with emotion: "at the beginning, I thought you were a burden for me to be with me. Now I don''t think so. Your biggest role is to serve me. As long as you serve me well, you will have military achievements."


    As soon as the seven members heard that they had made military contributions, they all laughed more brightly. In such a cruel battlefield, it is the best thing that they can get military contributions without risking their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Look at you. If anyone says that to me, I will not accept it. I must be self reliant. " Qin Feng said to them with a shelf.


    make complaints about the seven players, and several people are constantly tucking up the wind, but on the surface they are all compliments.


    Seeing that they couldn''t say anything, Qin Feng said directly, "forget it. If you meet me, it''s your life. Let me take you to the top. Remember my name, Qin Feng. If you are successful, you must offer it to me. "


    This kind of shameless words, maybe Qin Feng said it, just those three people died so miserably, they can still remember, of course, they dare not say anything.


    However, after three or four days of such service, they stayed in the same place and did nothing, which made those people really want to cry without tears. Although they were afraid of death, they could make some military contributions even if they were lazy.


    It''s not only that they have to make more contributions, but also that they have to make more contributions.


    It was obvious that all the players had their own opinions. Qin Feng said with a smile, "have you ever heard a word called Jiang Taigong, who is willing to fish?"


    Several team members have been staying in tiandaozong, and naturally they don''t know about the human world. Shaking their heads one by one means they don''t know.


    Looking at them with regret, Qin Feng said helplessly: "ah, they are imprisoning your thoughts. Your culture is really too backward. Let me tell you something. This means that if we just sit here, we will have military contributions."


    After listening to this sentence, you look at Qin Feng like a fool. The place they are staying now is not a front line, or even a rear line.


    If we can make military contributions at this position, those soldiers at the front line will really eat shit.


    Maybe Qin Feng''s appearance is to refresh their world outlook. Within an hour, a group of orcs suddenly appeared in front of them, and their personification is still very high.


    The higher level of an orc is determined by its personification. The higher the personification, the higher the status of the ORC.


    The seven team members immediately hid when they saw the personification of these orcs and their number from a distance, while Qin Feng did not move.


    Qin Feng slowly pointed to the orcs flying towards them and said, "see? That''s what I said to you, "he said


    This is indeed a military merit, but if you want to eat it, it is a military merit. If you can''t eat it, it will be poison.


    Everyone has imagined in his mind how miserable the outcome Qin Feng will face immediately.


    "Man, tell me where your rear arsenal is. I can go around your life. " Said the first ORC with a pointed mouth.


    Qin Feng clapped his hands directly. The seven players saw this familiar scene and didn''t want to run as far as they could.


    Then there was a series of explosions, more violent and wider than the previous one. The orcs were all within the explosion range of the core.


    After the explosion faded, the seven team members slowly came to Qin Feng and boasted to him. Now Qin Feng is just like his parents.


    They flatter each other and wait for Qin Feng to give them more military contributions and let them go whoring in vain.


    "What''s your hurry? You don''t know what these people have become. You can go and have a look after the dust is gone." Qin Feng looked at them and said.


    This time, they will face embarrassment one by one. After the dust has passed, if they go and meet a few frightened birds, they will lose more than they gain.


    "What? You don''t want to go whoring in vain? Then you really think it''s very good. " Qin Feng said sarcastically.


    After several people sighed heavily, they rushed in without waiting for the dust to disperse. Qin Feng watched them go in just like watching a play.


    The explosion was too strong. It took more than ten minutes for the dust to disperse. From time to time, there was a chain reaction explosion.


    After a while, I saw some of them come out with a dirty face and an orc in one hand.


    Looking at them with satisfaction, Qin Feng encouraged them and said, "we should do it like this. Otherwise, it''s really hard for me to give you military contributions, right? I have to write about the contents of military contributions, right?"


    One by one, they took part in the "corpse salvage" operation more quickly, just like chicken blood.


    After the dust completely dispersed, they just brought the orcs to Qin Feng one by one, and a group of uninvited guests came to the other side.


    Because the explosion was so loud, some people in the surrounding camp were attracted.


    When they see the mountain of orcs, they all feel that their eyes are not spent, rubbing their eyes hard."What is that? It''s not an orc, is it? Or an ORC with such a high anthropomorphism? I can''t be wrong If it''s all like this.


    The members who were very tired immediately surrounded the orc corpses for fear that they would take their credit.


    Qin Feng looked at the reaction of his team members and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry so much. They won''t take my credit."


    A lot of people who didn''t want to take credit for it, when they were reminded by Qin Feng, their eyes became blazing.


    If these military exploits are snatched, it''s not even a problem to be promoted to three levels.


    When the seven team members saw their platoon leader like this, they really wanted to cry without tears, and they had the impulse to directly hit the wall and die.


    Just when several people wanted to start, Qin Feng directly raised his hand and swayed it in the air.


    "This thing was given to me by the elder. They said it was convenient for me to record my military exploits. How I got these military exploits just now has been completely recorded. I think they already know it."


    Those people with different ideas immediately became honest, and the person at the front said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that platoon leader Qin had such treasures. Xiaosheng came from Fengfeng family. Why didn''t he ever hear of such things?"


    As soon as he heard it, he knew that it was from a rich family. Naturally, Qin Feng was not in a panic at all. He said slowly, "this kind of thing, I think, has just been invented. How come this young man doesn''t have it himself? Can''t he say that he doesn''t have it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Seeing that Qin Feng was not frightened at all, these young masters who were going to fight for military exploits began to panic.


    After all, there are so many strange things in tiandaozong. Even if they come from rich and powerful families, there are always some things they can''t touch. If there is such a thing, they will be known by the Presbyterian Council now.


    That''s not a simple thing. Knowing the advantages and disadvantages, these childe brothers are honest and put away their arrogance one by one.


    But the military achievement in front of him is too attractive. After taking a deep breath, the childe brother of the storm family, who is the leader, continues to say to Qin Feng.


    "Since there are babies like this, we''ll help you escort these corpses to the military service department to save you trouble. What do you think of this platoon leader?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s eyes contracted immediately. This man is from Fengfeng family. It''s a good calculation.


    He is going to take these military achievements to the military service department to test the water. If the military service department doesn''t hear from Qin Feng, it will prove that what Qin Feng said is false. At that time, he can just change his words by force.


    With his family''s great influence in the whole tiandaozong, the military service department will not be too hard on him at that time. On the contrary, Qin Feng''s words will be too weak to say anything.


    Qin Feng looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s not necessary. My seven team members are not free. Since they are assigned to me, I naturally want to take them to do something."


    Seeing that Qin Feng is shirking, the son-in-law of the storm family is more sure of his own idea. Anyway, doing so is nothing more than running for a long time. It doesn''t hurt him at all. Why not?


    All the Gongzi brothers around are people who have been living in the center of power for a long time. They understand his idea in an instant, and immediately join the army to escort Qin Feng.


    Finally, but Qin Feng can only agree down, it is too many of them, and the request is reasonable, Qin Feng is not good to refuse.


    All the way, Qin Feng was so sad that all the young brothers were happy. Even several of them were thinking about how to say that they would share more military contributions.


    When the time comes, they will be given the opportunity to deal with these problems directly. Some of them will not be able to work in the army at any time.


    After the final conclusion, these people can only stare at each other. After all, we are all the same. It''s impossible to tell the truth about this matter. It depends on who starts it quickly.


    At this time, Qin Feng had no one to care about him. His information had been investigated clearly. It was just a person who had bad luck. In tiandaozong, he had no power at all.


    Several childe brothers even kept tripping over Qin Feng on the road. After all, who said that Qin Feng was so arrogant just now? How much trouble did Qin Feng really have.


    If you don''t worry about the influence, you really want to beat up these childe brothers. If you don''t have the ability to do military work all day, you will think about these heretical ways. The world is really going downhill.


    The seven members who followed Qin Feng were the most subdued. They carried the carcasses of these orcs, and their mood fell to the bottom directly from the top at the beginning.


    Originally thought that can white whore military merit, in the end is to do a dowry for others, really is the wood is higher than the forest, the wind will blow. The platoon leader of my family is really ridiculous.


    I thought I was just a soy sauce player when I brought them out. I didn''t expect that I would break the sky with my hand. It''s all right. It''s mainly because there''s too much noise. Now I''m a running companion.


    How could they have no idea that they could have done some military work? But they kept comforting themselves. After all, where is the strength of the platoon leader? If this wave is gone, there will be another wave.


    Maybe the platoon leader will get along well with that young man, and they will be promoted.


    That''s how comfortable it really is. After these players think about it, their enthusiasm for work soars.


    But what they never thought was that when they arrived at the military service office, their team leader directly worked with those childe brothers. The reason was very simple. Qin Feng wanted to be the first one to enter the military service office, and those childe brothers would not let them.


    Qin Feng''s temper comes directly from the order of his position. If we talk about Qin Feng in tiandaozong, after all, every sect has its own rules.


    But now that they are still on the battlefield, Qin Feng naturally refuses to accept the fact that these young men have moved out this set of bullshit theories for the sake of military merit.


    Even several childe brothers showed their energy to Qin Feng, but to their surprise, since Qin Feng was as motionless as a mountain, he was just like a person who had nothing to do.


    It''s like his body is immune to these energies. Let these childe brothers contact their own people one by one immediately. It''s the most important thing we should do now to finalize this military merit and enter it into the book as soon as possible.


    It''s really no different to tickle Qin Feng with all kinds of energy. Anyway, Qin Feng has no feeling in the whole process. It''s just that all the energy has a little energy attribute, which annoys Qin Feng.After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "I know what''s in your mind. If you make such a fuss again, don''t blame me. I''ll teach you how to be a man for your adults."


    Originally, they were just a little afraid of Qin Feng. As soon as they heard that Qin Feng was so crazy, they became more arrogant one by one. The storm family immediately yelled.


    "What are you talking about? I heard you right. Since you dare to help my lord teach me a lesson, even the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces dare not say that. You platoon leader, are you kidding me? Don''t you want to die? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a piercing laugh spread to everyone''s ears. Many of them were not good at cultivation, and even covered their ears directly.


    Storm family childe brother looked at the past along the voice, and then he saw a face that affected his life!


    The smelly Taoist appeared at the gate of the military service office, and the person who gave out this piercing laughter was the smelly Taoist.


    "Who said that I, the commander in chief of the Allied forces, could not teach the allies? Do you belong to the allies? If it doesn''t belong to our allies, then you are a traitor. If you are a traitor, I can directly bring you to justice! " The smelly Taoist said with a smile.


    Although he said it with a smile, none of the people present felt that he was joking, and everyone shuddered!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Of course, Qin Feng is not included in all the people, because Qin Feng called the smelly Taoist. After all, all these young masters are better than the backstage. If Qin Feng, the hardest backstage, doesn''t take out something, he will be regarded as a soft persimmon.


    In fact, Qin Feng really didn''t want to see the smelly Taoist priest. He was forced to hold the title of commander in chief of the Allied forces. As long as he was in the place, there was no chance for Qin Feng to play.


    Look at these people who are afraid. Qin Feng looks down on these spineless people most.


    Now the most spineless one in the field is the childe brother of the storm family. The smelly Taoist is also very good at sticking to his face and directly appears in front of the childe brother.


    A hand raised his chin, a playful expression, said: "let me think, I and your storm family last contact with the person''s name, by the way, remember, called storm devil, is a full three days I abused the position, who are you?"


    As soon as he said this, the young man knelt down on the ground. His attitude was as good as he could be. He looked like a pug.


    "Elder, who is my great grandfather? I didn''t expect that the elder and my great grandfather still have such a good relationship. I hope the elder doesn''t remember the villain''s life, and he has been a junior." The childe said flustered.


    He really has to panic now. Which storm devil is the strongest in their Storm family now, although his strength is certainly much stronger than that of the smelly Taoist.


    But the whole tiandaozong school knows a rule, that is, those who have been bullied by the smelly Taoist must have secrets or scandals in their hands.


    So now what he has to worry about is his own life. If he can''t do it well, he may be killed directly by the smelly Taoist priest. He has no problem with emotion and reason.


    Even if he was killed by force, he was dumb. He had to admit his life.


    I don''t know if the smelly Taoist has changed his mind or what, so he said to the childe directly: "forget it this time, and tell the storm family about it in your family''s way. I need the support of your family. "


    Looking at the smelly Taoist, he didn''t understand why he said that. The whole tiandaozong knew that he was an individual independent of all forces. The amount of information in this sentence was a bit large.


    Looking at him impatiently, the smelly Taoist said, "let''s just say that. Let the family behind you guess the meaning of my words. Similarly, you little bastards can go back and say it to your elders."


    Everyone felt that something was going to happen. They said it to their elders. After a while, the Taoist priest said it out loud.


    "It seems that this handsome platoon leader made these military achievements, don''t you think?"


    Listen to Qin Feng, not like a question sentence, is a fool can hear out how to answer, everyone nodded, ah, no one dares to rob these military exploits.


    The commander-in-chief of the Allied forces has confirmed it. What else can he say? Although he is a commander in chief without real power, sometimes some things just need a name.


    He said thanks to the Taoist priest with a smile. Qin Feng threw a bad face at the Taoist priest and then left. He just showed those childe brothers on the spot.


    Several of them even criticized Qin Feng in order to win his favor, but the Taoist priest was always smiling and did not take any action.


    This did not make everyone feel that Qin Feng would be OK. On the contrary, everyone felt that the smelly Taoist was planning a terrible plan to kill Qin Feng.


    I can''t help it. The Taoist priest''s impression on everyone is like this. It''s just a pity that they have made military contributions. If there is another wave of military contributions.


    But enough for them to be promoted to a higher rank immediately, all of them were sorry.


    After helping Qin Feng get things done, the smelly Taoist went back, and they were still waiting for him to do things.


    On the other side, Qin Feng and his seven team members walked leisurely on the road, not worried about any accident at all, as if there was no danger in this battlefield.


    "You can rest assured that you will all get a lot of military contributions in the next liquidation. Of course, you know what the premise is." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    One by one immediately understood everything, directly licked his face and said: "to serve the platoon leader well is our lifelong pursuit, we will serve you well."


    These ordinary players have a common family background, and their family background is not enough. Naturally, they don''t know the existence of the smelly Taoist. In their impression, Qin Feng has just been praised by the commander in chief.


    From now on, the platoon leader is absolutely at the top of his day. Several team members are thinking about whether to apply for the establishment of a family branch after returning to tiandaozong.


    In the mechanism of tiandaozong, promotion is allowed. In order to stimulate everyone to have a momentum, when your contribution reaches a certain level, you can have the same treatment as the original family.


    Of course, there are some differences, but over the years, the whole tiandaozong sect has been divided into two schools.One is that the new aristocrats gather together to keep warm, the other is that the old aristocrats do their own things. If it were not for the deep contradictions between the old aristocrats that they could not cooperate with each other, the new aristocrats would have a hard time in the whole life of tiandaozong.


    Of course, Qin Feng doesn''t care about it. He just takes it as fun to listen to the gossip after dinner. The pattern of Qin Feng is different from them. Naturally, they have different views and insights.


    However, it provided Qin Feng with a new partner, the new aristocracy. Anyway, how to create conflicts? I immediately contacted Pluto and said this plan.


    I didn''t expect to be denied very quickly. The reason is that any old-fashioned nobleman will come up with the details, and it is a joke for all the new noblemen to unite together.


    Some details can not be made up by time. The existence of new aristocrats is just to stimulate the operation of the whole tiandaozong. They are not the foundation of the whole tiandaozong.


    After knowing this, Qin Feng felt that he still had a long way to go to get rid of tiandaozong.


    Naturally, internal affairs can''t be done now, but external Qin Feng can. He is now a double agent. If he makes good use of this identity, it will definitely be enough for tiandaozong.


    Moreover, Qin Feng hasn''t told them about it yet. He''s going to wait until the situation is opened. Otherwise, he''ll lose Qin Feng.


    As for those military exploits just now, they didn''t do much doubt. After all, Qin Feng''s strength is there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    After two or three days, these players began to panic again. Even if Qin Feng''s strength has been seen by them, it''s useless if they just have strength and don''t work hard.


    Several times, the team members wanted to mention it to Qin Feng when they were serving him, but Qin Feng just prevaricated in a few words, which made all the team members really have a hard time.


    In fact, Qin Feng was very worried, but it was useless to worry alone. After all, if he rushed to the front line now, he would easily be suspicious if he made great military achievements in that eye-catching place.


    So the initial plan of Augustine''s family was to let Qin Feng stay in a humble place and let the orcs come to Qin Feng''s house according to their sensors.


    Then Qin Feng quietly digested these military achievements, and let the high-level of tiandaozong deal with them. This is the safest way to promote them.


    Because of this, Qin Feng could only wait for military achievements to come. If he could not, Qin Feng had no choice but to blame Augustine and his family for their bad work.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t just sit and wait to die. Every other day, he changed his hiding place, and no one went anywhere.


    "Platoon leader, you have such powerful strength, and you don''t worry about what happened to those orcs. Why can''t we take the initiative to do some military exploits and wait for them to come to us all the time? How can we have such good luck all the time?" One of the players finally said.


    Qin Feng really wants to tell them that this is not a matter of luck or luck. This is what awesome partners of Qin Feng do to suck up their strength.


    Of course, he can''t say that. He can only smile and say: "I always think I''m a very lucky person. Just because I''m lucky, I can have such a strong strength. I''ll let you know that luck is also a part of strength."


    After all, it''s only natural for Qin Er to follow the platoon leader.


    With these words, Qin Feng kept sending news to Augustus, urging them to speed up, otherwise Qin Feng would lose face.


    "Fast, fast, you don''t rush, we also need some operation to send it. Do you think this is to send cabbage?" Augustine''s voice appeared in Qin Feng''s mind.


    Qin Feng still wants to get hold of this means of communication in his family. He only needs to drop a drop of blood on people other than himself, and then this person can be contacted at any position on the same plane in a month.


    The only disadvantage is that their family, the most powerful people can only drop five drops of such blood.


    Qin Feng said irritably: "as far as your work efficiency is concerned, I want to be promoted to the position you want. I don''t know how long you are waiting? Don''t let me finish the show before I climb up. "


    "Don''t worry about that. There''s a big credit being made for you. Now these are just appetizers. Let''s let you develop first. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain at that time, and you''ll just wait. Don''t be too arrogant, we''re not only you ~ "


    Augustine threatened Qin Feng. Naturally, Qin Feng didn''t say anything any more. He took a deep breath and waited for the arrival of military achievements.


    Qin Feng, who suddenly closed his eyes to relax himself, felt that his face was dripping with rain, and his bad mood was even worse. He complained angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you? This is the man you serve? I don''t think you want to share military contributions? "


    Then those players came to the sound of panic, Qin Feng surprised to open his eyes, to see what happened.


    These team members looked at the sky one by one in a daze, with panic expression on their faces. Qin Feng said in silence: "do you have to be like this? Even if the sky falls down, don''t I help you block it? What are you afraid of here? "


    A team member pointed to the sky and said: "platoon leader, look, look, there are big monsters in the sky!"


    Qin Feng just saw a bloody mouth in the sky. What just dropped on Qin Feng''s face was the saliva from the bloody mouth.


    "What the hell is this NIMA? Is this disgusting me? It''s been a long time, "Qin Feng scolded.


    This monster, anyway, in Qin Feng''s eyes, there is nothing but mouth. Either this monster has only mouth, or the monster''s body is too big.


    A member of the team was flustered and pulled Qin Feng to run outside. He said with a look of panic: "platoon leader, let''s run away quickly. Such a big monster, even if it''s forced by means, it can''t be done. It''s a human mentality."


    Looking at the dispirited players, Qin Feng speechless said: "look at your promise, you can''t be like a man, when things happen, we don''t panic, OK? What a big thing. I just said that when the sky falls, I will support you. "


    Although the words say so, actually Qin Feng''s heart is still very flustered, this monster Qin Feng really has no assurance, mainly because the volume is too big.Qin Feng''s ability is also physically, or he can punch a punch or make complaints about him.


    What''s wrong? I have to deal with such a big monster. I just said that I didn''t pay attention to attracting bees and butterflies. This is good. I don''t believe that nobody doesn''t know there is a monster here.


    What Qin Feng didn''t know was that they had been arrayed by the dark son of the Augustine family. Now this area is completely calm, for the allies.


    After taking a deep breath and looking around without any problems, Qin Feng can only take the initiative to attack. He can''t wait for this mouth to swallow them.


    "It''s only a dead horse that can be used as a living horse doctor. I hope it works. If it doesn''t work, it''s our bad life." Qin Feng said helplessly. What he said was more about these players. For him, he didn''t worry at all. He couldn''t die.


    One got up. Since the monster didn''t notice it, he didn''t react at all. He still opened his bloody mouth. Qin Feng''s fist didn''t attack his trunk.


    Because it was the first attack, the strength of envoy Qin Feng was still reserved. I want to see what happened first.


    What happened next made Qin Feng look silly. Since the monster was directly pierced by Qin Feng, he let out a howl and then fell to the ground.


    Those players quickly spread out for fear of being crushed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    After the monster completely landed, Qin Feng completely saw what kind of monster it was.


    This is a deformed child, with a huge head, especially a mouth, and a small trunk similar to a human. Qin understood why the family sent him.


    It''s a waste if we don''t deal with the failed products like this.


    As soon as these team members were ready to praise Qin Feng, Qin Feng immediately said, "go to contact the military service department and ask them to confirm my military service. This military service should not be small. I''m afraid this monster will appear in the battlefield for the first time."


    Seeing that Qin Feng is so active in military service, these team members immediately rush to go to the military service department. Qin Feng, who has a headache, orders one team member at random and is finished.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s mind was full of what happened to these monsters. After reaching an agreement with the Augustine family, Qin Feng didn''t know much about these monsters.


    Now seeing this bloody monster, Qin Feng felt that it was not as simple as it seemed. From the deformed trunk, Qin Feng could conclude something.


    They should have developed a kind of thing that can make the originally very weak Orc instantly transform into a monster. As for the direction of transformation, it should be uncertain for the time being, and it should have a certain randomness.


    Even with randomness, the product of transformation is definitely much stronger than before.


    Qin Feng thought in his heart whether to report this matter to the top. In this way, will his military contribution be increased a little?


    I''m a little uncertain. After all, Augustine and his family arranged the whole process of his military promotion. Would it affect their plans if he made his own decision like this?


    When Augustus thought of the communication, he didn''t know it?


    What I didn''t expect was that Augustine said, "if you report to the higher authorities, you will definitely be finished. Even if I use our dark son, I can''t do it, and I can''t save you."


    "Why? Is the news so explosive? " Qin Feng said to Augustus in his heart.


    On the other hand, Augustine was looking at his ancestors with a headache. His whole expression was like drinking horse urine, and he said with a speechless face.


    "This is the person we chose. It''s true that we have never stopped forcing things. Is it really useful for us, our ancestors?"


    The old ancestor is worthy of living for a long time. He looked at Augustus and said, "do we have any other choice now? You should know how much we have sacrificed for this boy. We can say that we have used all the things we have prepared for so many years. "


    As the next successor of his family, Augustine didn''t know how much he had prepared for Qin Feng''s promotion. However, seeing Qin Feng''s constant temper, Augustine was always restless.


    After taking a deep breath, Augustine said, "ancestor, you should know the sunk cost. We are playing with the whole family now."


    After a moment''s silence, the ancestor roared at his descendants, "what''s the matter! How does our family get rich? Do you have any idea? Now it''s time for us to gamble. Let''s take some courage and see if we can succeed. "


    Seeing that his ancestors had made up his mind, Augustine quickly explained to Qin Feng patiently. His attitude was much better. He could talk about everything in detail.


    It has to be said that people nowadays like to play with fire. According to Augustine, it is not only their Goth plane, but also tiandaozong.


    It can immediately make some ordinary people or cultivation waste obtain terrible power and transformation in an instant, but the cost is certainly huge, the randomness of transformation and the sacrifice of the future.


    But because this kind of thing is too inhumane, so tiandaozong has been secretly carried out, if Qin Feng spread up, it may be directly killed, for their own cause.


    "My dear. No matter where I hang out, I can come into contact with some taboo things. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? " Qin Feng said to himself.


    At this time, a member of the team came with a man from the military service department. It was a man with a small look. When he saw a monster with such a big body, his eyes were all shining.


    These people who have registered for military merit can earn a commission from their registered military merit, but the Commission is for materials, not military merit.


    "Which adult has done such a feat? Let me have a look at it. Let me have a look at it." The person of military merit office flatters to say.


    Naturally, the team members pointed their fingers at Qin Feng directly. When he saw Qin Feng, his face changed instantly.


    The face that appeared in front of him, but the face that spread the wind in their military merit office these days, everyone wondered whether the name of Qin Feng should be close or far away.Of course, most people think that Qin Feng is not far away from death, but also a few people think that Qin Feng should have a bright future.


    this time the big problem of this century is placed before him. He takes a deep breath, and make complaints about whether he has been in the morning or not. How come he encountered such a bad thing in the morning.


    Looking at the officer whose face had changed several times in surprise, Qin Feng asked curiously: "is this adult acclimatized? How come when you come here, this face is just like changing face. Do you want me to take a look at it for you? In fact, my medical skills are still good. "


    "No, no, I''m fine. I don''t have anything to do. I just came here to record military achievements for you. I don''t have any other ideas. I''ll record how many military achievements you have. I don''t deduct too much, I don''t write too much."


    The officer said to himself that he had forced Qin Feng, but he was right. Qin Feng naturally didn''t bother to entangle with him.


    It wasn''t long before the officer got the record of military achievements. Without any delay, he asked Qin Feng for three members to check the bodies and left immediately.


    After the officers left, a member of the team was surprised and said, "if I tell the record of this military service, no one would like to believe it."


    "Why?" Qin Feng asked casually. At this time, what he thought was that tiandaozong also had that kind of technology. He didn''t want to care about these military achievements.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    The team members slowly said to Qin Feng: "this kind of thing that goes out to record military achievements, every time the military achievements department will carry out all kinds of nitpicking, or make it difficult for the people who have won military achievements, just in order to get benefits."


    This kind of thing happened everywhere. Qin Feng didn''t feel that they were wrong, so he said casually, "if those noble families need them to go out to record their military achievements?"


    Ha ha, with a sneer, the team members said contemptuously: "it must be like a pug, licking it immediately. Platoon leader, you can be regarded as the first person without any platoon. I said that I followed the right person. It''s true. "


    After a few wry smiles, Qin Feng directly sat down on the ground and closed his eyes to think about things. Each of these team members was as happy as others, and immediately discussed how much better life would be in the future.


    They have to wait for the three players to come back and continue their "holiday life". The reasonable division of labor for so many days has already made each of them responsible for some of the work of serving Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, who has nothing to do, said jokingly, "if you are so powerful in the future. Will you pull me off the altar then? "


    These players were stunned at first, and then immediately said all kinds of good words to Qin Feng. Qin Feng, who was not a fool, immediately took the words.


    They may not know that they will be involved in the future. When their identity is exposed, all ordinary people who are involved in themselves will suffer.


    I can only hope in my heart that they will be happy on their own, and Qin Feng can''t take care of everything.


    After the three team members came back, Qin Feng began a long-term leisure vacation mode, because Augustine said that they would be given half a month to send Qin Feng to the position of a battalion commander.


    With such a positive answer, what else does Qin Feng need to worry about? When he gets to the battalion commander, he can be responsible for all the wars in an area.


    It will be the beginning of Qin Feng''s business. What he has learned and used in the foreign world can be of use. The main reason is that he has a lot of autonomy. He doesn''t have to worry about anything here.


    These players may be used to Qin Feng''s mode. They also think that this way of relying on luck is very good. Anyway, their platoon leader''s bad luck can dispel all their worries.


    Half a month''s leisure time really makes Qin Feng''s skin disappear. It''s not so easy to live. Every day, he is served by all kinds of delicious food.


    Naturally, the food and drink were exchanged from the military service office by military merit. At the beginning, these team members were quite against Qin Feng''s need, because no one in the whole battlefield would exchange military merit for these enjoyment.


    Even those aristocratic children who have been used to enjoying all their lives want to accumulate military achievements and do business after they return to tiandaozong.


    However, Qin Feng was quite conscientious. He directly divided the food and drink. These players really had a good life that they could not imagine.


    Even when they were in tiandaozong, according to their civilian status, they could have a meal like this on the most important day of the year.


    But after following Qin Feng, it''s really like this. It makes them feel that their soul has been sublimated.


    One of the team members poured wine into his mouth with a wine jug and said, "I finally understand why so many people want to rush up. This top society is too comfortable. I will try my best to go back this time."


    Next to a team member directly to his head hard for a while, tone angry said: "you are crazy? There is no platoon leader, you can have such a life, do not look at their dog''s face, to see what kind of goods they are, dare to say that


    Scolded sober team members, immediately realized that they did something wrong, quickly apologized, Qin Feng laughed, very relaxed said.


    "There''s no need to be so formal. I''m still the same as before. I''ll hang out with you all the time. You definitely have a good day, believe me. But one thing I hate is betrayal. Betrayal will never be forgiven here. "


    The seven players all felt his horror from Qin Feng''s tone. He looked at his usual idleness, but no matter how many days they had been with him, they could tell when he was serious and when he was joking.


    Hurry to nod honestly, for fear that Qin Feng will be upset.


    Seeing that the effect was good, Qin Feng immediately said, "you wait honestly. Soon another military service will come. I have a hunch that we will have a good life after this military service."


    Today''s days are still a little boring in Qin Feng''s eyes. Although the food and drink are good all day, the surrounding environment is really bad.


    According to the news from the smelly Taoist, as long as you climb to the position of the battalion commander, tiandaozong will give you an independent small plane space for the battalion commander''s travel and decision-making.In this damned space, Qin Feng didn''t know how many umbrellas he exchanged. There is something corrosive in the wind here.


    It can''t resist at all. It will quietly dilute your skin and make your skin fester. Even if Qin Feng''s body is exposed to the outside for too long, it will cause discomfort.


    These team members have to return to the nearest protection pool on time to take a bath. Qin Feng dislikes trouble and is not used to taking a bath with others. So I''ve never been there, just changing umbrellas.


    Before, everyone didn''t quite believe what Qin Feng said, but now it''s different. The seven team members think what Qin Feng said is the truth, and they will immediately win military exploits.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng didn''t disappoint them. It should be said that Augustine didn''t disappoint them. A huge egg fell from the sky.


    Shocked to see this huge egg, almost a hill high.


    "Is this the military merit sent up?" One of the players stammered a little.


    This egg can be seen from the monster''s side, but no one can tell how to judge the military merit.


    And it may take a long time to judge this thing. Just when Qin Feng was not sure, Augustine''s voice rang in Qin Feng''s heart.


    "Qin Feng, you immediately put a lot of that kind of compressed material around the egg. The more, the better. In another hour, the egg will be opened, and a powerful Orc team will appear in it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    From Augustine''s tone, Qin Feng can know that this Orc team is definitely not simple, and he is not sure that he is their united enemy.


    Fortunately, there are plenty of usable raw materials around here. Qin Feng only needs to fill it up in an hour, and then it will detonate directly.


    "You hurry to dig hard for me, and dig all the soil around the egg for me." Qin Feng told the seven players.


    The seven players looked at Qin Feng a little puzzled, and some of them asked curiously, "what is this for? Shouldn''t we call the people from the military service department directly now? It''s not easy to see this thing. Do you see the pattern on it? "


    Other players feel the same way. These people are used to having sex with each other once and for all. If they are suddenly asked to do something dangerous, they naturally have a little bit of resistance in their heart.


    "I''ll give you two choices, or you''ll listen to me. Or you can kill me! " Qin Feng directly gave them the choice of life and death, his time was not much, but they could not delay it.


    After all that, what else can they say? They just started to work honestly.


    But seven people were still very quick, and they piled up around the eggs in ten minutes.


    The next scene, directly let their mentality gone. Since Qin Feng bombarded and compressed the soil, he directly compressed the filled soil into one tenth of the original.


    Mainly after finishing, Qin Feng looked at them with an unsatisfied face and said sternly: "hurry up, go on! Go on


    Now they really can''t say what they are suffering from. They immediately fight 12 points one by one and pile up their spirits. Their hearts are still hanging all the time.


    Because I don''t know if there will be any sudden changes in this egg. At that time, those who are closest to each other will definitely be the first to suffer.


    After Qin Feng''s incessant urging, when the egg was still five minutes away from opening, it was already covered with all the compressed soil, so Qin Feng was just about to explode with high pressure point.


    "You go back as far as you can, and at the same time raise the protective cover on your body. Something is going to happen." Qin Feng said after taking a deep breath.


    In fact, even Qin Feng doesn''t know how fierce this thing is. So many compressed soil explosions will definitely trigger a series of chain reactions at that time. There''s no need to think about it at all.


    Augustine and his family can really find something to do for themselves. Qin Feng doesn''t believe that they can suppress the news.


    The original arrangement of their family is to make Qin Feng famous in the first World War, so that the whole human high-level know that Qin Feng can rely on his strong physical ability to compress energy.


    Qin Feng''s ability in the general high-level eyesight may be physical force cattle force, but if into the eyes of those real cattle force big people.


    They must be able to instantly associate with how great the role of Qin Feng is, and Qin Feng just takes this opportunity to enter the core circle.


    This is also the most fundamental reason why they chose Augustus.


    At this time, Qin Feng kept counting down, five, four, three, two, one, zero!


    The egg immediately burst out a dazzling light, almost did not Qin Feng''s eyes to the whole did not, such as the light faded. Qin Feng completely understood why he was able to send himself to the battalion commander.


    Because out of this egg came the whole ten by ten array of orcs, who have always been one of the most powerful races on the Gothic plane.


    Even Augustine and his family are far from qualified compared with the Hutou people. Now Qin Feng has a whole hundred orcs.


    Qin Feng, who was silly on the spot, said: "this NIMA is really playing big. What is augustone''s family


    Their family is definitely not so simple on the surface, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to pit all the Hutou people.


    "Qin Feng, why are you still blankly? Detonate it quickly, and it will be over if you delay again!" Augustine''s anxious voice rang from the bottom of Qin Feng''s heart.


    Qin Feng, who had been sobered up, did not hesitate at all. He broke out all his physical strength directly. He punched the ground hard and exploded.


    The explosion spread directly to the open egg. The orcs had just opened their eyes, but they didn''t understand what was going on. What they met directly was the explosion.


    I think all of them can''t understand what happened until they die. With such a huge energy explosion, they will be directly submerged by the energy tide.


    Qin Feng naturally became clever, immediately hugged him and buried his head in his chest.


    Naturally, all kinds of explosions didn''t stop here. It took more than half an hour before they were forced down by the most powerful of tiandaozong.


    Naturally, he knew the following situation immediately. He didn''t even care about the orc corpses of the Hutou clan. He directly lifted Qin Feng''s body and went to the central command post of zero one plane.Qin Feng, however, had been pretending to be dead and unconscious for a long time.


    With the injection of energy, it can''t cause Qin Feng''s body to have any reaction at all. Instead, it makes Qin Feng feel sick.


    Had it not been for the performance, Qin Feng would have opened his eyes long ago.


    What Qin Feng couldn''t accept most was that he didn''t expect to meet the God of pestilence, the smelly Taoist priest. His voice never stopped, and he kept giving these strong people all kinds of bad ideas.


    In fact, Qin Feng has been waiting for Augustine and their partners to appear. They are the people who come into contact with Qin Feng''s body and feel cold.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the man didn''t appear. Just as Qin Feng wanted to jump up and cut the smelly Taoist into pieces, a cold feeling came to his heart.


    Immediately, Qin Feng knew that he was waiting for someone to come. After reading 100 numbers in his heart, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The hall is full of science and technology, Qin Feng''s position is quite awkward, since it is on the most central command console.


    "You see, I said that this boy would wake up. You still have to send him to the freezer and wait for him to return to tiandaozong. Then I''ll say that it''s right to listen to me." The raspy voice of the Taoist priest came.


    Qin Feng frowned and looked impatiently at the smelly Taoist priest. Then he looked at augustone, the man his family said would take care of himself.


    When he saw this man, Qin Feng almost didn''t shut himself up to death, because this was the white dragon. At the beginning, he was embarrassed by the Taoist priest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    After a collision in their eyes, they pretended not to know each other.


    Smelly Taoist this insider took a look, two people instantly understand everything, also pretend to know nothing, a few people are playing careless eyes.


    There is a Taoist priest joking around, and a white dragon endorsing himself. Qin Feng is directly set up as a hero who loves human beings, is loyal to tiandaozong, and hates those dogs and animals in Goth''s plane.


    A lot of things we didn''t ask any more carefully, but they still secretly issued all kinds of instructions to the people below to find out the origin and development of Qin Feng.


    These things naturally don''t need Qin Feng to worry about. They don''t need the help of the Taoist priest or the son of a bitch. The Augustine family has already prepared Qin Feng with a foundation that can''t be innocent any more.


    "Young Xia, your body is really amazing. How do you cultivate it?" A deputy commander asked Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng had a set of prepared words for a long time, "it''s just like this when I''m young. With the increase of age, my body is constantly forced. The only thing I''m not used to is that I can''t practice energy. I''ve tried a lot of energy at home, but I can''t do it."


    When God closes one door for you, it will open another. This sentence was actually said by the smelly Taoist priest at this time, which made Qin Feng silly.


    I didn''t expect that this illiterate Taoist could still say such words. Although I think so in my heart, Qin Feng still honestly praised the Taoist.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s performance was a person who had never seen anything at all when he was just a beginner. Anyway, he was just how to go without knowledge.


    Finally, the situation here was reported directly, and Qin Feng was naturally called by the highest combat power of the whole theater.


    No matter who the commander-in-chief is, there must be a strong man in the whole human battlefield, not only against the Goth plane, but also for balance.


    When Qin Feng saw the old man in front of him, he was very calm. There was no other reason.


    Just because the old man directly returned to his original simplicity, he didn''t have any momentum and prestige, and even gave Qin Feng a kind of approachable feeling. If Qin Feng licked too much at this time, it would be unreal.


    The two men stood looking at each other for a long time. Finally, Qin Feng said, "master, you can''t just let me stand here honestly."


    The old man laughed and said with a relaxed face: "young people are still a little impatient. Can''t I come to you for such a simple purpose? Do you want me to think something else? "


    Qin Feng, who was said to be in the clouds, felt the back of his head and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Young man, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m just calling you to see if your roots are right. See if your heart is human? " The old man said seriously.


    This kind of metaphysical topic, Qin Feng is the most difficult to listen to, but still pretend to ask the old man how the results, the old man is quite mysterious.


    With a wave of his hand, he sent Qin Feng out. When Qin Feng was relieved, he said he was in the command hall.


    All of them looked at Qin Feng with an inquiring expression on their faces. They were curious about what happened between Qin Feng and his ancestors?


    "Don''t look at me like this. I really don''t know anything. I went in and stood with the elder looking at me for a long time. Then I came out without anything happening." Qin Feng pretends to be innocent.


    I thought these people would not believe it, but what I didn''t expect was that all of them had a clear look on their heart, as if things were taken for granted.


    Even the smelly Taoist priest is like this. Now Qin Feng has no voice, so he just shut his mouth and doesn''t say anything.


    The entire command hall was silent for more than half an hour. After half an hour, a projection of a person suddenly appeared in the center of the command hall. Qin Feng didn''t know that person anyway.


    But in addition to the smelly Taoist, all people knelt down directly. Now Qin Feng is a member of tiandaozong, so he knelt down naturally.


    "A special appointment is now issued, directly across the commander in chief. The General Commander has the right to refute the letter of appointment unanimously decided by our Presbyterian Council, but we will not adopt it. " Xu Ying looked at the smelly Taoist and said.


    Smelly Taoist sneered at this man, and then slowly said: "you should be lucky that I sneaked out to play when you were born, and I didn''t let me catch you. Otherwise, if you dare to talk to me like this, I''ll have to skin you."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Now I issue the Presbyterian Council''s letter of appointment. I now appoint Qin Feng to be the commander of the special operation battalion. The special operation battalion is directly responsible to our Presbyterian Council. All activities that the command post requires him to cooperate with must be approved by the commander."


    As soon as Qin banglang heard the news, all the people couldn''t believe it.Qin long thought that the main reason why he and Bai Long didn''t have more privileges this time was that they didn''t even have one more place.


    I didn''t expect that since Qin Feng had directly established contact with the Presbyterian Council, if he behaved well in the future, after the battle, Qin Feng would definitely return to tiandaozong and become a man of the moment.


    "Accept the appointment quickly." The smelly Taoist priest came directly to Qin Feng and brought back Qin Feng who had not slowed down.


    Qin Feng quickly hobbled to the side of the projection, in front of the air immediately appeared a letter of appointment, a look is directly transmitted from the space.


    After receiving the letter of appointment, Qin Feng immediately knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "I, Qin Feng, thank you for the Presbyterian Council''s praise. In the future, I will certainly make good achievements, and I won''t disgrace the Presbyterian Council."


    "It''s good to know that you represent the face of our Presbyterian Council in this plane. If someone bullies you, it''s bullying my Presbyterian Council. Then you know how to do it. " Projection not angry and Wei said.


    This sentence is obviously not for Qin Feng, but for other people present.


    Qin Feng directly bluffed in the past, and then the projection disappeared. As soon as it disappeared, all kinds of people came up to curry favor with Qin Feng.


    In fact, according to the regular promotion mechanism, there are still many positions on the battalion commander Qin Feng is waiting for Qin Feng to climb, but because he directly connects with the Presbyterian Council, everything is different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    It''s no different from a smooth progress. To put it mildly, Qin Feng is the most popular Eunuch in front of the emperor. Who dares to provoke him like this?


    After accepting the appointment, Qin Feng directly came to the command desk like a man in two or eight thousand. These people are not Deputy commanders, but also great generals, but they are not proud in front of Qin Feng.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said in a loud voice, "I hope we can work together in the future to kick the dog scum out of our plane!"


    This kind of words echoed one by one, and then all kinds of flattering Qin Feng. As long as he was in the alien world, he was used to this kind of life of intrigue and intrigue. Naturally, he could cope with this kind of worldly things.


    After everything is done, Qin Feng is immediately pulled into a hidden corner by the smelly Taoist priest in the name of the General Commander. Before speaking, the smelly Taoist priest does not forget to put on a protective cover for fear that their next conversation will be overheard.


    He didn''t say anything directly to Qin Feng''s head for a while, and then the smelly Taoist said, "what''s the matter with you boy? How can you climb to this position in a muddle? I find that you boy is really good at making things."


    Embarrassed Qin Feng touched the back of his head and said, "I don''t know how I can toss so much. Without you, I can toss so many things, but fortunately, the result is not bad."


    Qin Feng is right about this. From the perspective of his development, it has greatly promoted the plan of Hades. Maybe it can be further deepened.


    Looking at the smelly Taoist in surprise, Qin Feng asked, "tell me, why are you alone? Where did the old wangba and Hades go? Didn''t I say I''d be with you? "


    According to their previous plan, they should have acted together, and Qin Feng is a completely marginalized role. Therefore, apart from worrying about Qin Feng''s life safety, we all like to see and hear about Qin Feng going to the cannon fodder camp.


    The smelly Taoist priest gave Qin Feng a white look and then said, "what are you worrying about here? Anyway, the underworld will definitely do their business, and they won''t do anything like you."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng was not happy. What he meant was that he would only mess around, what he meant was that he would not do business.


    "What the hell are you talking about? I''ll tell you that I''m directly talking to the Presbyterian Council now. If you make me unhappy, I''ll definitely tell the Presbyterian Council that you are not the one who will suffer." Qin Feng said angrily.


    As soon as he finished, Qin Feng felt something was wrong, and then he heard the smelly Taoist laughing.


    "What are you joking about? Don''t you know those elders can''t help me? If you want them to mess with me, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your head. " Smelly Taoist said triumphantly.


    Looking at the smelly Taoist with a headache, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say for a moment. He felt that he was determined to go everywhere.


    Helplessly looked at the smelly Taoist priest, Qin Feng knew what he wanted to ask, so he told him everything together, and the smelly Taoist priest clapped his hands.


    After hearing this, the smelly Taoist looked at Qin Feng admiringly and said, "Qin Feng, you are really a cruel man. Your ability to take advantage of everything really works everywhere. If I tell them to the underworld, they may come to help you right away."


    This reminds Qin Feng. He looks at the Taoist priest in doubt. Qin Feng looks at the Taoist priest and says, "what are they doing? You should make it clear to me as soon as possible. You didn''t tell me your specific plan before, but now you still don''t say it? "


    Qin Feng''s meaning is very obvious, that is to let the smelly Taoist know how much to say while they are not there, which can be used to satisfy Qin Feng''s curiosity.


    But before the underworld, they were worried that Qin Feng would disturb the plan, so they made a famous saying to the smelly Taoist, that is, they were forbidden to disclose any detailed information to Qin Feng.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s indomitable manner, the smelly Taoist was in a dilemma. Now it''s really hard to get him stuck in the middle. However, at the thought of the underworld''s terrible means, the smelly Taoist was smart.


    "It''s impossible to tell you. The underworld gave a death order. No one can tell you." Smelly Taoist said firmly.


    Qin Feng, who was not determined to give up, said directly, "but people are alive, and rules are alive. Before, they thought I didn''t help this plan, but now it''s different. You know what I am now."


    When Qin Feng said that, the smelly Taoist thought that what he said was quite reasonable. As far as Qin Feng''s status is concerned, it is absolutely necessary to have wind and rain.


    "Why did the Presbyterian Council choose you? Please tell me carefully. As you said yourself, augustone''s family arranged for you to be a battalion commander with some privileges at most. I didn''t expect that since it was like this, the problem was definitely on you."


    Qin Daoshi said: "I think they need to think carefully after watching the war. As you know, the Presbyterian Council doesn''t care about this kind of thing. ""Then the question is, why did the Presbyterian Council suddenly take charge of the war? Although this position is extremely important to tiandaozong, it really doesn''t work for the old monster who has lived for so long."


    This is the reasoning mode of two people who don''t have much brain capacity. If Hades is here, it''s definitely not like this.


    Just tell everything to Pluto, and then wait quietly, waiting for Pluto to say the only correct answer.


    Naturally, the two of them had no result in the end of their discussion. Qin Feng said impatiently, "don''t argue about these useless things. You are changing the topic. Please tell me what their detailed plan is."


    Looking at Qin Feng with a headache, the smelly Taoist decided to contact the underworld just in case. After all, this kind of thing is chaotic. At that time, Qin Feng must have nothing to do with it, but he would have suffered a lot.


    However, in recent attempts to communicate with the underworld, the Taoist priest didn''t respond. So did other people. The signal didn''t respond.


    There was no accident. The result of this time was still like this. The distressed Taoist looked at Qin Feng and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Qin Feng frowned when he realized that something was wrong with the Taoist priest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "What''s the matter? Has something bad happened? " Qin Feng asked anxiously.


    The smelly Taoist first took out the stone, then took a look at Qin Feng, indicating that Qin Feng would also take out the stone given by Hades.


    Qin Feng as like as two peas, and then took the stone out of the way. Then he was taken up by the smelly Taoist priest directly. He contacted them, three of them, and three people in turn contacted each other, and the result was exactly the same as the smelly Taoist priest.


    "See? I haven''t been in touch with them for a week Smelly Taoist said anxiously.


    Looking at the smelly Taoist a little annoyed, Qin Feng said angrily: "since you know something happened, how can you say it now? Do you know that later and earlier may be the gap between life and death! Do you have any common sense? "


    In fact, the smelly Taoist is helpless. He always thinks that the three people are all know everything, and they can make up for each other. There is no problem that can embarrass them.


    But what I didn''t expect was that there was an accident or something happened. I couldn''t get in touch for such a long time. It was definitely a mistake.


    "So what are we going to do now?" Qin Feng said a little irritable. They used to worry about him all the time, but now they are worried about Qin Feng. Can Qin Feng not be upset?


    It''s mainly the smelly Taoist, that is, a 250. Besides being able to do things, what else can he do? Qin Feng asked himself more about what to do?


    Qin Chou said, "if they don''t believe us, we''ll wait for them to do a good job. It''s no use if we''re really worried. We can''t get rid of our present identities. "


    If Qin Feng had been in the cannon fodder camp before, Qin Feng would have wanted to get away alone and try to rescue them. Now the situation is completely out of order, so Qin Feng just said this is the only compromise.


    Nodding, the Taoist priest acquiesced to this statement. He couldn''t think of any other good way in terms of his brain capacity. Then he heard the Taoist priest sigh heavily.


    "We''d better try not to make trouble for them, and don''t have to wipe our ass after they come back. As far as their ability is concerned, they just can''t get in touch. Maybe they went to some hidden places. There''s no problem."


    Knowing that the smelly Taoist was comforting himself, he didn''t want to think much about it. Then he turned his head and tore off the protective cover.


    Although people have gone like this, Qin Feng''s whole heart is hanging. After a long time, Qin Feng still has deep feelings with Hades. If Qin Feng is allowed to choose between tiandaozong and Hades.


    Qin Feng will definitely choose Hades without hesitation. This is the importance of Hades to Qin Feng now.


    The first thing Qin Feng did when he came out of the command post was that he immediately began to recruit soldiers to enrich himself. As a battalion commander, he was also the battalion commander of the special operations battalion. How can there be only seven players? The next thing to do is absolutely dangerous.


    Therefore, the next team members to enrich Qin Feng''s strength must not be too low. They must be carefully screened before they can be determined.


    Fortunately, tiandaozong has developed a complete system for a long time. The recruitment of soldiers is also directly carried out in a special square. As the current scenery of Qinfeng, it naturally gets many people''s applications directly.


    Taking this pile of application forms in hand, Qin Feng has a headache. Qin Feng is always not very good at dealing with such miscellaneous things. In modern society, Qin Feng must have directly left it to the secretary.


    But now it''s on the battlefield. Although Qin Feng''s position is pretty good now, it''s really too early for a secretary to match himself now.


    Why do you have to have a few hundred people in your own hands? He also tried to give these things to the seven old players, but when he thought of their being taken askew by himself, they were doomed to serve themselves all their lives.


    Just when Qin Feng had a headache and didn''t know what to do, a strange little girl appeared in Qin Feng''s sight and directly put her application form on Qin Feng''s front door.


    Before the little girl introduced herself, Qin Feng knew the name of the little girl from the application form, Nangong Yan!


    "Whose sister-in-law is so cool that she is not big or small. Do you know who this is in front of you? You know what? I don''t know who it is, so I pick things up. " The old team member pulled Nangong Yan out and said domineering.


    The Nangong Yan didn''t show any anger, but said with a smile: "I know, the new battalion commander, who directly connects with the Presbyterian Council."


    "I know you are still like this, little girl. I don''t think you want to live, do you?" The team member said arrogantly.


    Qin Feng immediately stopped his team members, eyes full of curiosity looking at her, eyes inside with the meaning of inquiry.


    Seeing that no one stopped her, the little girl named Nangong Yan immediately talked like a machine gun installed on her mouth.In front of the words is basically girls all kinds of narcissistic words, what lovely and charming, what sound beautiful what, but there is one thing is to seize the moment of Qin Feng''s careful thinking, that is to settle accounts!


    "Wait, you say you''re good at reckoning?" Qin Feng looked at the little girl and said.


    He was finally noticed by Qin Feng. Naturally, the little girl was happy and said, "yes. I''m the most stingy in my family. Anyway, as long as anything comes to me, it will definitely be solved in the direction that is most beneficial to me. This is my talent. "


    What Qin Feng wants is this kind of talent. He wants this girl directly. This little girl has become the first member of Qin Feng''s special action camp!


    "I''m glad you''re here. You''re the eighth member of our team. You''ll take care of all our logistics in the future." Qin Feng stretched out his hand and grasped Nangong Yan tightly.


    "Similarly, I am very happy to join your team. I believe I can manage your team properly. Hee hee." Nangong Yan said happily.


    Qin Feng directly left this stack of application forms on Nangong Yan''s thin body, "that''s your first task. Help me screen out good team members to join in. I believe you can do it well, can''t you? Nangong Yan


    Looking at this at least 1000 pieces of application form, Nangong Yan heart extremely reluctantly, but still directly agreed down, after all, this is his first job!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    After getting rid of the heavy work, Qin Feng was naturally served by the seven members.


    "Battalion commander, do you know the details of Nangong Yan? He''s not going to sift out a bunch of trash, is he? " A team member said to Qin Feng.


    After a beginning, other team members also began to talk about whether this person wants to shoot Qin Feng, whether he is an enemy spy, and whether he will arrange to enter a large number of people who want to kill Qin Feng?


    Anyway, these people can come up with some strange ideas. Several of them even fight with each other. They have to fight for the reason, or they are just guessing without any basis.


    The speechless Qin Feng ended the quarrel with his severe cough. After moistening his throat, Qin Feng said slowly, "what are you guessing here, do you hear me? You should have the demeanor of a general, no matter what he does! "


    No matter what small moves Nangong Yan makes, Qin Feng has absolute confidence to be able to deal with him. The core of this special action camp is himself. As long as he doesn''t have any problems, the team can be rebuilt at any time.


    Now Qin Feng and others have formally set up this special operation camp, and then use their special rights to do things everywhere. At that time, they will see if they can try to get access to some secrets. The main reason is that Qin Feng wants to see if he can find clues about the underworld.


    Nangong Yan was very efficient. She finished the screening in an hour or two and put 100 application forms in front of Qin Feng.


    "This is your 100 players in the future. If you add eight of us, you will have 108 members under your command. You can see for yourself. How about my selection? " Nangong Yan full of ambition said to Qin Feng, proud want to praise the same.


    This kind of sister-in-law wants to be brilliant in public and different from others. Naturally, Qin Feng praised Nangong Yan in front of the public and held her up to heaven.


    Nangong Yan is really happy, "choosing me is absolutely the right choice for you. Take a look, take a look, see how good my vision is."


    To everyone''s surprise, Qin Feng directly handed over 100 application forms to the team members nearby, and told him to call these 100 people.


    I haven''t seen any of the 100 application forms at all. I totally believe in Nangong Yan.


    This made Nangong Yan a little flustered. She quickly stopped others and said, "wait, wait, you haven''t seen these application forms. You want them directly. Don''t you worry about the problems of the people here?"


    Looking at Nangong Yan with a smile, Qin Feng said slowly, "I believe you completely, so I believe the people you choose."


    I feel that my brain can''t accept it. Nangong Yan doesn''t know what to say about Qin Feng''s brain? Or is it hard to say that your charm is so big?


    Just when she was still a little slow, Qin Feng gave him a shoulder directly.


    "Hey, what are you doing here? Follow me. I''ll take you to relax." Qin Feng said to Nangong Yan with a smile, and then she was pulled to a large tavern by Qin Feng.


    When entering the tavern, Nangong Yan was extremely resistant, because the consumption was too high, and the people who went in and out of the tavern were the kind of rich families.


    There are so many consumer thieves in it, which is very bad for their new special operation camp. So Nangong Yan directly criticized Qin Feng very severely.


    "Battalion commander, it''s very wrong for you to do so. We''re just developing now. No matter what aspect is bad, it''s money. Now that you want to spend money, you are not only irresponsible for yourself, but also for the players you join."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that this matter could be raised to this level. At the beginning, he wanted Nangong Yan to join in. He just wanted one more person in the team to deal with all kinds of trivial matters. He didn''t want to find a housekeeper.


    For Qin Feng, who is used to all kinds of enjoyment, it is something he absolutely does not want to see.


    I just want to say something else to Nangong Yan, trying to dispel her idea. What I didn''t expect is that this girl''s mouth is really stronger than Qin Feng''s.


    Just at the door of the tavern, Qin Feng received a profound education on the thought and spirit of thrift, which directly aroused the crowd''s onlookers. After that, it also attracted bursts of applause.


    "I''m really convinced with your mouth. I seldom convince others with your mouth. You''re one of the few. OK, you have seed!" Qin Feng gave a thumbs up to Nangong swallow.


    Since Nangong Yan still wanted to say something, Qin Feng gave her head a moment when he saw that the momentum was not right, and knocked her out cleanly.


    Carrying Nangong Yan, Qin Feng came to the bar. It was the laughter of the seven players who welcomed Qin Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that the battalion commander would lose money in a little girl''s movie. I didn''t expect that. Ha ha ha ha." The player at the front said with a smile.Not angry white a few of them a look, motioned to let them quiet down, Qin Feng directly a person to drink the wine, the brain is thinking about the underworld.


    And the team members who were attracted by Qin Feng came to the pub one by one. When they came in, they all heard the words of Qin Feng''s team members, "drink whatever you like, and the battalion commander will pay for it."


    These people are naturally jubilant, one by one thought that it would be hard for them to follow a grass-roots battalion commander at the beginning. They can only expect to survive in the future. What they gamble on is a future development.


    What I didn''t expect was that the battalion commander didn''t seem to be what was said in the rumor. With the courage to let a hundred or so team members order casually in this tavern, I knew that the battalion commander''s confidence was unusual.


    Generally, the children of rich families may not be able to be so proud, which makes people who have just joined the Qin Feng camp feel that they have face.


    At this time, Nangong Yan wakes up faintly and looks around. She finds that the whole tavern is full of people. When she takes a closer look, she also finds that the faces seem to be very familiar.


    Don''t believe rubbed his eyes, Nangong Yan said loudly: "these are not my team members? Why do you drink here one by one? Is it difficult that all the players I choose are local tyrants? "


    Her words immediately caused the whole tavern to roar with laughter, "it''s the battalion commander who invited us to drink. Help yourself to drink!" Some members of the team chanted long live the battalion commander.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Long live the battalion commander for a while. He almost lost Nangong Yan.


    Looking at the wine that the team members drank, there was no wine. It was white money, and it was naked wealth.


    In the heart directly almost didn''t be angry to death, looking at still laughing with a fool like Qin Feng, Nangong Yan not angry said: "you can smile export, you don''t think about this problem, you don''t have money now, how to develop after."


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Qin Feng''s face, Nangong Yan really wanted to swear, and even wanted to spit out all the wine these people had just drunk.


    Qin Feng did a silent gesture to Nangong Yan, and then said in a tone that only Nangong Yan could hear: "I don''t have any money. I don''t have any money on me, especially the seven old players."


    When he heard this, the pupils of Nangong Yan''s eyes contracted directly. He really couldn''t understand why Qin Feng had so much courage.


    No money, dare to eat and drink freely in the biggest pub, and invite so many people at the same time, which is totally beyond Nangong Yan''s cognition.


    "Are you crazy?" Nangong Yan screamed.


    Those players who just joined the team laughed and thought that Nangong Yan was just a little girl. She had never seen any scenes before, so she was so insidious.


    The speechless Qin Feng gave Nangong Yan a white look and said angrily: "I''ve told you to be honest and don''t talk. Why are you so disobedient? Next time, you will be dismissed directly."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was talking about it seriously, Nangong Yan took a deep breath and said slowly, "wait, but you have to pay. What are you going to do then? Write a IOU? This pub doesn''t recognize the IOU. Do you want the overlord meal


    To tell you the truth, Nangong Yan thinks that Qin Feng has a great possibility to eat the overlord''s meal. This kind of popularity is flourishing, and it also directly connects with the upstarts of the Presbyterian Council. She doesn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick.


    If it''s really like this, it''s really Nangong Yan''s wrong person. At this time, Nangong Yan is even ready to set aside any relationship with Qin Feng immediately, so as to save the time.


    Qin Feng laughs foolishly at Nangong Yan, then looks at her and says slowly, "are you worried about me making trouble? As long as I make trouble, you will run away immediately. Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble, because I can exchange my military merit. Have you forgotten?"


    He said that the reason why he never looked at the consumption of Nangong was that he didn''t think about it.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? You are eating, drinking and enjoying the military service that you can go back to in exchange for honor and wealth, and by the way, you invite others to be natural and unrestrained. Is there something wrong with your head? "


    Everyone thinks so, but Qin Feng thinks so. Because his military service is really not bad. Anyway, with Augustine as the internal agent, his military service is really as much as he wants.


    What''s more, you may directly expose yourself at any time. You don''t have to waste your military exploits. Otherwise, when you are found out, you will lose all your military exploits. Isn''t that a pity?


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng patted Nangong Yan on the shoulder and said, "follow me. Don''t worry about military exploits. I have plenty of military exploits. Good work will benefit you."


    What else can Nangong Yan say except Qin Feng? His pride is different from others. Others have enough money and he has enough military achievements.


    Even Qin Feng doesn''t know how much military merit he has now. Anyway, it''s more than a mistake to spend on the tavern. The main reason is that Qin Feng''s promotion to the commander of the special operations battalion didn''t consume military merit.


    Because the Presbyterian Council directly gave orders, there was no need for military exploits. The military exploits originally created by the Augustine family became Qin Feng''s private property in an instant, so they had to eat and drink?


    Tonight, Qin Feng''s special action camp became more famous. On the first day of its establishment, it made all the team members cool in the place with the highest consumption.


    It''s not over yet. What''s compelling is that since he used military merit to pay the bill, it''s said that when he said his military merit number, the cashier of the tavern fainted on the spot.


    Who dares to offend Qin Feng? This kind of madman who squanders his military exploits will get into trouble with a mad dog. He who catches him will surely bite him.


    Originally, he wanted to be happy, but Qin Feng didn''t expect to get such a result.


    All the rumors are told to Qin Feng. Nangong Yan really wants to break Qin Feng up immediately. Nangong Yan has just provided eight plans for Qin Feng.


    The name of the plan is how to maximize the military achievements wasted that night, and Qin Feng''s ears are almost out of the cocoon.


    "Wait, there''s nothing wrong with me doing that. Don''t you see that I spent so much military effort to make those rich children awe me more in the future? Isn''t that a kind of harvest?" Qin Feng rightfully said.


    Listening to such ridiculous remarks, Nangong Yan directly sprays water on Qin Feng, and Qin Feng is directly trapped.Chao Nan Gong Yan said with a big thumb, "you really have seed. Since you dare to spit on me, no one has ever dared to do such a thing to me. Are you crazy?"


    "Am I crazy or are you crazy? Similarly, no one does such a stupid thing with such a large amount of military achievements. You know that if you put such a large amount of military achievements on an ordinary person, it can benefit three or four generations of people. It''s good for you. I''m angry to say that. "


    While saying that, Nangong Yan hammered Qin Feng, and Qin Feng did not make any substantive resistance, but dodged while pleading injustice for himself.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the seven veteran players kept shaking their heads. "It''s a pity that this is the difference between men and women. Look at us. If anyone is like that, she will be gone. She is still alive there. "


    After Nangong Yan vented her temper, Qin Feng slowly explained all kinds of things to Nangong Yan, but it didn''t seem to work at all. Nangong Yan only knew the truth of death.


    No matter how Qin Feng changed his ways, it didn''t work at all. In the end, since Qin Feng was defeated, he agreed that the distribution of military achievements would be given to Nangong Yan.


    At this time, the most painful thing is the seven veteran players. They could have done a lot of military service. Even if they didn''t do anything, now they have Nangong Yan.


    With their buttocks, they can think that getting military merit in the future may really be a part of the effort and a part of the harvest. Gone are the days when they could go whoring without threat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    When he came to the seven elders, Qin Feng also had a bitter expression. He shook his head to show that he was really helpless.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this either. If you want to blame it, blame us for bringing in a female devil." Qin Feng comforted them. Although life is a little hard up.


    But it has to be said that her efficiency is really strong. Qin Feng has basically become a shake off shopkeeper. She doesn''t care about anything, and even the training is run by Nangong Yan.


    In private, Qin Feng also asked Nangong Yan why she can do everything, and the answer she gave was very powerful. Everyone in our family is committed to becoming the most powerful housekeeper!


    "Do you really just want to be housekeepers? Why don''t you just set up a powerful family? " Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan in surprise and said.


    Her answer is quite reasonable, because family renewal is very normal, because there is no successor or hostile forces are too strong, a family will always have some changes.


    However, no matter how a family changes, they always need a housekeeper. Even if a hostile force conquers a family, he also needs someone who knows this force well to help them manage the new industry.


    In Nangong Yan''s words, it is the iron Nangong housekeeper and the owner of running water.


    "It''s true that you''re doing this, but your loyalty is really questionable." Qin Feng said in a flat tone.


    Nangong Yan smiles and says to Qin Feng, "if you can''t keep your family property, why do you need our loyalty? According to the experience of my Nangong family for many years, a strong man does not need loyalty. He is a family


    Looking at Nangong Yan admiringly, Qin Feng suddenly feels that he and Nangong Yan are a perfect partner, an existence that can let both sides do their best.


    "Nangong Yan, I''m very happy to work with you. I hope I''ll always have the chance." Qin Feng said meaningfully.


    Nangong Yan, who was not stupid, responded directly: "as long as you are strong enough, you will be my general, my commander, my elder and even my master!"


    Laughing, Qin Feng turns to the market town and is ready to relax. The training of the hundred or so people will be given to Nangong Yan and the seven elders.


    After a full body massage, Qin Feng went directly to the weapon shop.


    When he saw that the man who came was Qin Feng, the boss of the weapon shop said to Qin Feng: "you are here at last, my Lord. I''ve been waiting for you for several days, but I''ve been waiting for you to die."


    "Oh, listen to what you mean, and know I''m coming?" Qin Feng said with a smile, his eyes kept sweeping all kinds of weapons in the weapon shop.


    Dianer immediately said, "you''re entertaining your team members in the tavern to eat good food and drink spicy food, but in our whole position, you''re famous for being forthright. If you''re such a person, it''s really hard to say that you don''t give these brothers some life-saving guys."


    "That''s quite right. I''m here today to get some old weapons for our battalion. Do you have any suggestions?" Qin Feng''s eyes drifted and said that he could not see what weapon Qin Feng wanted.


    Out of the idea of doing business, this shopkeeper first introduced some weapons with extremely low cost performance, which are only expensive but not practical.


    Qin Feng naturally shakes his head. He won''t be a big horse.


    "It seems that you are also a man of knowledge. I just offended you. I''ll show you the most cost-effective weapon in our shop. " Shop two sincerely said.


    With that, he immediately turned to the back of the shop and took out a weapon after a while.


    When he saw this weapon, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. He was also a man who knew the goods. He knew that this weapon was a good one.


    Without the consent of dian''er, he immediately grabbed the weapon. Looking at the sharp blade and light weight, Qin Feng said directly.


    "Give me a hundred such weapons!"


    Shop boy on the spot silly, a face embarrassed expression, Qin Feng frowned to see shop boy, puzzled asked: "how? Is it difficult for your shop to open here and not do my business? "


    Taking a deep breath, the shop boy said, "it''s not that I don''t do your business. It''s really that your business is too big. Please let me contact the top and see if I can get 100 weapons."


    He motioned to the shopkeeper to ask quickly. Qin Feng began to choose armor and shields. After the shopkeeper came back, Qin Feng had already selected them.


    The panting shopkeeper said with a little emotion: "it just said that as long as it''s what you want, we''ll make it for you even if we empty the whole inventory. You can rest assured that it will be delivered to your camp as soon as possible."


    Looking at the shopkeeper with satisfaction, Qin Feng said, "this is the best. What about the price?"


    "Of course, the price is 20% discount for you directly. At the same time, our store will give you a gold VIP card!" The shop boy looked at Qin Feng enviously and said.Then he began to introduce to Qin Feng how powerful the gold VIP card was.


    Gold VIP card can directly borrow weapons from their shop and accumulate certain points. If the points are enough, they can also directly exchange weapons.


    "When you talk about borrowing weapons, what is the capacity of borrowing weapons?" Qin Feng asked curiously. He had a crazy idea in his heart.


    "I don''t know much about it at present, but according to the previous records, it''s definitely no less than 500," he said


    If we can borrow 500 weapons, we can directly expand the scale by five times. It will be a small war.


    Moreover, the average quality of the weapons in their stores is not low. If they take them out to start a war, they will definitely take advantage of them.


    "I didn''t expect that my present status would be so popular. I didn''t expect that." Qin Feng said to himself.


    The shop boy may have heard Qin Feng''s words and muttered to Qin Feng, "it seems that the biggest shareholder of this weapon shop is an elder in the Presbyterian Council."


    "Hahaha, it''s all my own things." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Next, it''s not polite to choose anything. At last, we directly finished the 100 sets of the best equipment in the whole zero zero zero one area.


    Although it''s from my own family, I''m sure I have to settle the bill. It''s also a military service.


    "Sure enough, no one can match your military achievements." Said the bartender.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Looking at the shop boy with pride, Qin Feng said, "give me another month, these military achievements can be doubled."


    For the strong to say this kind of words, the shopkeeper naturally believes, but he is very puzzled why Qin Feng said so. After all, Qin Feng''s strength is still a mystery in everyone''s eyes.


    "Nature, nature, whatever you say, my Lord." Shop children echoed the road.


    Too lazy to negotiate too much with the shop boy, Qin Feng gave the address of his camp to the shop boy and left. On the way, Qin Feng was still very distressed about his military achievements, because his military achievements were almost eliminated by the operation just now.


    Looking up at the dark sky, Qin Feng said bitterly: "it''s really decades of hard work. It''s back to before liberation."


    In fact, there is something wrong with what Qin Feng said, because his military achievements are all given away, and he hardly makes any effort himself.


    It can be said that all these military contributions were given by Augustine and his family for nothing.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng was a little curious about the plot of his family. After he was suddenly promoted to the commander of the special operations battalion, Augustine never contacted him again.


    Is it because after he joined the Presbyterian Church, Augustine and his family were afraid? There is also a question about how the murderer of Bailong got involved with his family.


    If he didn''t want to explore more secrets, Qin Feng really wanted to directly expose the white dragon.


    After returning to the camp, Qin Feng cheered the exhausted team members one by one. They started training again just like chicken blood.


    The main reason is that everyone who was encouraged by Qin Feng was like this. Looking at those people in doubt, Qin Feng said to himself, "how can I still have such a great charm now?"


    At this time, Nangong Yan, who was busy, appeared beside Qin Feng like a ghost, and said in a proud voice, "you are half right. They are really like this because of your charm, but they all rely on me to brainwash them."


    "Oh Huo, do you Nangong family have the ability of brainwashing?" Qin Feng looks up at Nangong Yan.


    Feeling that she was underestimated, Nangong Yan said unconvinced: "our family''s research on people''s minds has been going on for tens of thousands of years, so it''s a good way to control people''s minds."


    The first thought that came out of Qin Feng''s head was that this is what people engaged in MLM like to say. If the Nangong family were put in modern society, they would definitely be the leaders of MLM.


    Of course, Nangong Yan couldn''t hear this kind of words, so Qin Feng asked something else, such as why Qin Feng didn''t feel affected.


    "I want to influence you, too. But your rank is too high. I can''t help it. Your heart is as tough as reinforced concrete. " Nangong Yan said bitterly.


    In fact, she had tried it since she first met Qin Feng, and then she was rebounded with a little internal injury, otherwise she would not be so rude to put the application form on Qin Feng''s face.


    "Don''t do this kind of thing in the future. How can my heart be shaken by a little girl like you? Just cheat on the children. Don''t be overconfident." Qin Feng reminds Nangong Yan.


    When Chao Qinfeng mumbles, Nangong Yan starts to be busy again. When passing through the whole camp, Qin Feng can clearly feel the admiration of these team members. His eyes have completely betrayed them.


    Especially when passing by the seven veteran players, they really almost regarded Qin Feng as a God.


    One by one, they licked like "dogs" and almost didn''t scare Qin Feng. Qin Feng kept cheering them on as he drove them to the training ground.


    No matter what, these seven elders have served Qin Feng for a period of time. They can''t disgrace Qin Feng any more.


    Looking at their training so well one by one, Qin Feng couldn''t help but want to train. He directly found a training ground to give them a hand-to-hand fight.


    Let these promising civilian family members, thoroughly feel what I call the ultimate power.


    During the screening, Qin Feng added a condition, that is, the children of promising nobles will not want this special action camp.


    Of course, the exception of Nangong Yan was that they didn''t have any sense of family, and the problem was not too big.


    People from common people''s families all have one characteristic, that is, the energy of cultivation is very single, and they often cultivate the physical strength at the same time, which is exactly the appetite of Qin Feng, because Qin Feng can''t do anything except the physical.


    Seizing this opportunity, Qin Feng naturally imparted some of the secrets about using the body in the nine turn golden body formula to these players directly.


    One by one, fortunately, their savvy was not too low, so they suddenly came to understand and quickly began to practice."With this enthusiasm, I think it will take another half a month for us to start the operation." Qin Feng looked at these players and said with satisfaction.


    Nangong Yan appeared beside Qin Feng like a ghost. Qin Feng didn''t notice it and was startled.


    "Why don''t you have any sense of existence? Can you say hello when you appear next time? It''s easy to scare people out of heart disease every time you look like this." Qin Feng said to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan, who didn''t care at all, said: "I was born with no sense of existence. No matter how strong my cultivation is, people can''t feel my existence. My grandfather said it''s convenient for me to escape. Hee hee."


    "Your grandfather is right. It''s really convenient for people like you to escape." Qin Feng said with deep approval.


    Then Nangong Yan began to pester Qin Feng, asking him what his next plans were and what plans he had for the future of his special action camp.


    Qin Feng''s current plan is only one, which is to look around to see if he can find any clues related to Hades.


    According to the information provided by the smelly Taoist priest, it can be judged that they are all in the zero one plane, and most likely in the center of this plane.


    That zone always belongs to no man''s land, where all the strange creatures produced by the whole plane gather, other places become the battlefield of tiandaozong and Goth planes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    The whole zero zero one plane has been like this since it was discovered. No matter how powerful the local creatures are, they will not leave the central region.


    In fact, the central area only accounts for less than 5% of the whole plane. We can imagine how dense the biological population in that central area is.


    Tiandaozong and Goth plane have tried to explore the situation inside, but without exception, they all failed to return. No matter how powerful their lineup is, there will always be more terrible monsters in the central area.


    However, no matter how terrible it is, Qin Feng is bound to go, and is likely to go with the members of the No. 100 team.


    But if they go there, they will be sure to die.


    Just when Qin Feng was in a trance, Nangong Yan patted Qin Feng directly and said in a very sharp voice, "didn''t the Presbyterian Council issue any orders to you? Many people are staring at you in this special operation camp. You can''t have a free meal. "


    "They didn''t ask me to do anything. In fact, I don''t know what it means to be directly responsible to them. Anyway, what I do now doesn''t need to report to the command post. On the contrary, they have to cooperate with me. It''s quite OK." Qin Feng said.


    With a nod, Nangong Yan accepted Qin Feng''s words. After all, why did the Presbyterian Council suddenly appoint Qin Feng? Up to now, there is no word about it.


    "But we have an action to take next. You help me train them first. When I''m satisfied, I''ll announce our plan Qin Feng said to Nangong Yan.


    With a clear direction, Nangong Yan is obviously full of energy, and Qin Feng is not idle. He is also doing his best to help these players improve their physical strength.


    It may be that men and women are not tired to work together. Unexpectedly, it took four days for this team to be decent, and a good tacit understanding has been formed between each team member.


    This morning''s gathering, looking at their full emotions, Qin Feng felt that it was time to take action.


    "Brothers, after so many days of high-intensity training, you have become stronger on the basis of your original strength. I believe you are also curious, what are we doing to become so strong? To kill the enemy? In order to seize territory? "


    Qin Feng shouts to these players. Seeing that Qin Feng still has such a hot year, Nangong Yan can''t help feeling that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea water can''t be measured.


    After a pause for a while, no one on the field answered, Qin Feng immediately said: "I tell you it''s not, we are to go to the central area to have a look! We''re going to the central area to make a difference! "


    All the team members immediately show fear, one by one from the enthusiasm just like fire to the same as pouring urine, even Nangong Yan also looks at Qin Feng with a confused face, he really can''t figure out what Qin Feng is talking about?


    The central area is a famous forbidden area, where countless powerful adventurers are killed. When the whole plane of zero one belongs to tiandaozong, I don''t know how many people enter it, but there is no return.


    Even the ancestors of tiandaozong come back with injuries, and their accomplishments are barely enough to see. Now that they want to enter there, can they not panic?


    The reaction of these players is all in Qin Feng''s expectation. Qin Feng makes a silent gesture towards the front. After they are quiet, Qin Feng begins to say.


    "I know a lot of people are scared. They think that if the central area goes in, they will die. I can tell you for sure, even I think so. "


    The emotional bond between the team members and Qin Feng was not particularly deep. Immediately someone below said, "since it''s like this, why do you want us to go to the central area? Do you want us to die?"


    Some people even said that Qin Feng wanted to feed them well, and then sent them in directly to eat them raw and treat them as animals.


    A sneer, directly into everyone''s ears, so that everyone''s heart directly cold up, a lot of people directly unconsciously tremble.


    Clapping hands, a few carriages appeared at the gate of the camp, on which weapons and armor were piled up.


    It was the first one who came to the south palace to look at the armor.


    After that, the whole face was the same as the dead people in the family. The team members thought that the weapons and armor were rubbish.


    Because of the expression of Nangong Yan, none of the players moved to see what the weapons were like.


    "Go and have a look. What kind of weapons and armor I have chosen for you?" Qin Feng said aloud.


    After all, Qin Feng is their battalion commander. Even if they don''t intend to listen to his words, they have to listen to his actions.One face was reluctantly coming to the carriage, and the groom who dragged the weapon saw them face like this, and make complaints about it.


    "Why do you look down on my weapons one by one?"


    before you have time to respond, the driver who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, the team members who come near are all stupid. If you have the first one, you will have the second one, and his reaction will spread like the plague.


    After a few minutes of silence, all the team members rushed to get weapons. They who often live on the edge of the knife know how important a weapon is.


    The weapons and armor towed by this carriage are absolutely the best. Even the most powerful team of tiandaozong may not have such good equipment.


    Fortunately, they still have a little conscience. After taking the weapons and armor one by one, they still don''t forget to thank Qin Feng. This makes Qin Feng very happy.


    Nangong Yan is probably the most unhappy person on the scene. She looks at Qin Feng with a pair of resentful eyes, and really wants to kill Qin Feng.


    "When the time comes, I''ll tell you not to go in with the weapons, or I''ll tell you not to use them like that." Qin Feng said innocently.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes didn''t change at all. She was still staring at Qin Feng. After a while, she said painfully, "you know what''s the reason why I''m not happy. Just tell me how much military service you have and how much is left?"


    "Almost none!" Qin Feng said directly that Nangong Yan''s face collapsed directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    If Qin Nangong had killed a thousand people, he would have killed them once.


    At this time, Nangong Yan''s mood can really be described as a mixture of five flavors. She really hates iron but not steel. She thought that with her own participation, Qin Feng''s special action camp would be better and better.


    But I didn''t expect that it would explode even more directly. When I came here, Qin Feng''s military achievements were still very much. I hadn''t been tossing about for a few days, and the effect hadn''t been achieved. Qin Feng''s military achievements were almost zero.


    How can Nangong Yan accept this? The main reason is that Qin Feng wants to drill into the central area, which is no different from going to die.


    Basically, if you go in there, you''ll die. It''s not clear how much military merit you can earn if you come back alive. It''s not certain that Mao''s harvest has not taken many people''s lives.


    Suppressing her mood on the verge of collapse, Nangong Yan took a deep breath and said to Qin Feng, "change your plan. Let''s go to the command post immediately to report a war zone. Let''s take charge of a war zone. Listen to me!"


    As long as you are in charge of a war zone, you can certainly earn back military contributions. It''s just hard to say how much you can get back and how long it will take. Anyway, it must not be as fast as before, even if there are so many of them.


    What makes Nangong Yan even more irritating is that Qin Feng shakes his head and refuses her proposal without thinking about it. Nangong Yan really can''t bear it and scolds Qin Feng loudly.


    "I tell you, you are going to die again. Qin Feng, do you have any conscience? So many brothers have parents and children at home. Do you have the heart to die like this?"


    They are worthy of being Nangong experts who have been studying people''s minds for thousands of years. These players who were originally obsessed with their weapons and equipment were immediately aroused by Nangong Yan.


    Several of them even burst into tears, and everyone''s face was full of excitement, as if Qin Feng would directly hurt him if he said anything bad.


    "Nangong Yan, you have said that one person can be a family. As long as Qin Feng is here, I can represent the special operation camp. If these people don''t listen to me, they can''t change people. I don''t believe that no one will follow me." Qin Feng vowed.


    After all, Qin Feng now has too many rich things. With those weapons and equipment, he can attract a large number of outlaws to join him.


    In fact, Qin Feng doesn''t need the team members who follow him. He only needs them to follow him and make a reasonable excuse for him.


    So Qin Feng basically didn''t worry that these people would rebel and run away. The team members didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so decisive.


    One by one, he was immediately frightened by Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan and said seriously, "Nangong Yan, you are my recruit. I hope you can understand one thing at a time, that is, this special camp has the final say, even if I am wrong.


    Nangong Yan even thinks that Qin Feng is a bit unreasonable. He thinks that he is a complete lunatic. He doesn''t listen to other people''s good advice.


    Angry Nangong Yan threw down a sentence directly, "Qin Feng, you don''t know what''s good." Then he turned around and left.


    Qin Feng is not surprised at all. He doesn''t want to say anything more about this. If he has to understand such a magical thing as women, Qin Feng certainly can''t understand it. It''s better to just ignore it.


    Without Nangong Yan, the goblin who stirs the flames, the team members at the bottom seem to be quite honest one by one. But if you start something, it will be like a wildfire. The spring breeze will blow again.


    Headache looking at the team members who have been trained by themselves, "I didn''t expect to be like this. I thought it was just a little bit difficult. I didn''t expect to be made like this by Nangong Yan."


    There are still some people present who can understand Qin Feng, namely the seven elders. They have been following Qin Feng for a long time, and Qin Feng has been used to all kinds of magical operations for a long time.


    Although they didn''t quite understand why Qin Feng did it, according to their years of experience, Qin Feng could definitely gain huge military achievements.


    So several of them kept washing all kinds of white for Qin Feng below, using all kinds of luxurious life to induce them to listen to Qin Feng''s arrangement.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Feng said, "you may be curious why I have to go to the central area. I''ll just open the window today and tell you the truth. I believe you all know that we are called special action camp. Where is the word" special "


    Each team member remembered that the organization camp they joined was not a simple camp, but a special operation camp directly managed by the Presbyterian Council. A clear thread was immediately clear.


    Qin Feng saw that this method of false name deduction was quite useful. He immediately said, "there are some things I didn''t want to say too clearly, but I hope you always remember that we belong to the Presbyterian Council. You should understand what I mean."This sentence directly pushes the matter of going to the central area to the Presbyterian Council. There are not many opportunities to help the Presbyterian Council. If you perform well, it will definitely be prosperous.


    To be on the safe side, Qin Feng continued: "and this is my first operation. If I have an accident directly, do you think this special operation camp still has face? How can we gain a foothold in the Allied forces in the future, and where will the elders face? "


    The last sentence is really like a shot in the arm, which directly makes all the players have no doubts. Even Nangong Yan, who just walked away in a rage, quietly returns to the camp.


    However, due to the embarrassment, he was noticed by Qin Feng. Chao Nan Gong Yan smiles. This is a turn over.


    Just because of these nihilistic things, the hundred people directly came to a 180 degree attitude change, which made Qin Feng fully understand the four words of people''s humble words.


    When Qin Feng said it before, each one of them really looked like they would not go if they were killed. When Qin Feng said it was the connection of the Presbyterian Council, these people would like to make contributions for the elders immediately.


    With a heavy sigh, these people still have no confidence and sense of belonging to themselves. Qin Feng is very aware of this.


    From this point of view, although the seven elders are a little bit of waste, they are really Qin Feng''s own people, and it remains to be seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    In fact, Qin Feng really wanted to make people like Nangong Yan have a sense of belonging. Unfortunately, according to Qin Feng''s conjecture, it was very difficult, or even difficult to go to heaven.


    There is no way. This is the disadvantage of the Nangong family. Qin Feng has asked some people about the situation of the Nangong family in tiandaozong privately. The final result can be summed up in a sentence, that is, to cross the street, everyone shouts.


    No one can match their excellent business ability in tiandaozong, but because of their too realistic values, every family owner will not entrust them with important tasks, and they are wandering outside the scope of their core rights.


    "It''s a pity that if you have a chance to cultivate Nangong''s talents, you''ll have a chance." Qin Feng looked at the busy Nangong Yan in the distance and said.


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng really miss Xiaohua. If Xiaohua is here, how can he deal with these roles with his abnormal brain?


    After going out from tiandaozong this time, we must find a way to send Xiaohua to outer space, so that Xiaohua can quickly absorb energy to recover himself, which can be regarded as a means to enhance Qin Feng''s overall strength.


    Naturally, the following things went very smoothly. Even before Qin Feng went to war, they were sent off by many rich families. One by one, their expressions and expressions really had the taste of taking Qin Feng as their ancestor.


    Moreover, they are not the kind of free gifts. They keep giving gifts to Qin Feng and some practical things.


    Holding these treasures in hand, Qin Feng said with emotion: "sure enough, people live for a name. After having a name, they have everything. Don''t you see that all these treasures come to the Presbyterian Council?"


    Nangong Yan, who has long been like a man with nothing to do, said in a straight line: "so we must make good use of this name, seize this golden period, and keep a low profile is the right way to do it, or you will be finished when you are not popular."


    The temper of Nangong Yan''s educator is coming again, but she still agrees with Qin Feng, but Qin Feng won''t stay in tiandaozong all the time, as long as he is red during this period of time.


    And even if he was not red, there was the infamous Taoist in front of him, so Qin Feng didn''t worry about it at all.


    In front of them were some strange beasts borrowed by Qin Feng from the command post, so they walked very smoothly and comfortably. Naturally, the seven elders also served Qin Feng comfortably.


    saw what Qin Feng was waiting for. Nangong Yan suck fully understood why Qin Feng must bring these seven wastes. They did not give enough strength in the whole training, and their comprehensive qualities were also very low.


    But Qin Feng had to take them with him. At first, Nangong Yan didn''t quite understand, but now he knows everything.


    "It''s true that people flock together and birds of a feather flock together. It''s just a matter of people gathering together." Nangong Yan said sarcastically.


    Looking at Nangong Yan with disdain, Qin Feng said with a smile: "you don''t know what enjoyment is. I call it taste, OK? If you don''t want to give it a try, they serve very well. "


    Nangong Yan quickly flashed to one side and separated himself from Qin Feng.


    "Battalion commander, I don''t understand why you have to keep this little girl. It''s just a bottle of oil to carry with you all the way? Can''t she just keep an eye on the camp for me? " Said one of the elders.


    Qin Feng laughed, and then said to some of them, "this is why you have no culture. You only know how to eat and wait for death all day. Take Nangong Yan to do logistics for us. Is it difficult for you to do logistics for these 100 people?"


    After they were said to be rubbish by Qin Feng, they immediately waited on Qin Feng and became stronger. They were afraid that Qin Feng would abandon them and drive them away.


    After walking for about half a month, they finally came to the edge of the central area. Looking at the high transparent curtain wall in the distance, Qin Feng was distracted for a moment.


    He felt that there was something in it that attracted him, but after a careful feeling, he found nothing.


    Shaking his head, Qin Feng said: "let''s hurry up, immediately into the state of preparedness, immediately into the."


    Although these 100 people were beaten with chicken blood one by one, they were still a little scared when they were about to enter. After all, the situation in this area is extraordinary as soon as it enters the zero one plane.


    Seeing that there was no movement for a long time, Qin Feng hit a strong hand wind directly at the back of the 100 people, and then they were pushed in by the powerful thrust of Qin Feng.


    This was the first time Qin Feng showed his strength in front of them, and they were not allowed to think and resist at all.


    After entering it, everything is surprisingly calm, almost no big difference from the outside, but the environment inside is more colorful, more like an environment suitable for living creatures.


    Of course, from time to time, there are two bird calls in the distance, proving that there are living creatures in this area.


    "Sure enough, it''s just like being alone. Seeing it reminds me of an important thing." Qin Feng patted his head for a while, and said in disgrace.This frightened the people who followed him directly. They immediately asked Qin Feng what he remembered.


    Qin Feng said with a sad look: "I forgot to go to the military service office to apply for my exclusive plane. I need a decent plane to enjoy."


    All the people around directly rolled their eyes, hoping to bury Qin Feng directly in the soil. Everyone was anxiously waiting for Qin Feng''s answer. In the end, this kind of result caused everyone''s direct mentality to explode.


    Can''t help Nangong Yan said: "in the future, can you stop being so serious and take care of everyone''s feelings a little bit? Don''t make a fuss or say a very important thing lightly before you say something in the future. "


    Don''t bother to quarrel with Nangong Yan. Naturally, Qin Feng agrees to solve the problem of Nangong Yan. Qin Feng asks them to set up camp and carry it all the time.


    Qin Feng immediately went out alone, in the name of inquiring about the situation.


    Let these team members have instant respect for Qin Feng increased a few points, feel that Qin Feng is not so heartless, all the way he so enjoy, let these team members to him in fact quite have opinions.


    But now that he dares to devote himself to the whole team, those original opinions will be broken up immediately. If Qin Feng knew that his excuse had such an effect, he would be happy to explode.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    After entering the jungle, Qin Feng saw a lot of strange plants along the way. Anyway, Qin Feng didn''t understand why those plants were growing like that.


    However, these strange plants have an attractive feature, that is, aura. If Qin Feng was not sure, Qin Feng would like to take these things away.


    But after walking alone for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t meet any creature, which made Qin Feng a little depressed. According to the truth, it shouldn''t exist.


    According to Qin Feng''s ear hearing judgment, there should be many creatures, not just these plants.


    All of a sudden, a terrible idea appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. Could these plants move? Are these plants alive? It''s entirely possible. Qin Feng felt a dark shadow coming to him as soon as he noticed the plants.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng''s speed was fast enough, so he hid directly. When Qin Feng reacts and sees what he''s attacking, he finally decides what he''s thinking.


    These plants are alive. Just now, the shadow was attacked by the plant nearest to Qin Feng. Before Qin Feng could react, he felt a stench coming.


    He felt the sky darkened for a moment, looked up and saw that the huge cannibal flower was about to swallow Qin Feng completely. He couldn''t hide it. Qin Feng raised his fist with a bounce.


    Rushed up, this huge cannibal flower was also directly pierced by Qin Feng, and exploded.


    Hard to shake off his fist and the mucus on his body, Qin Feng looked disgusted and said: "no energy is annoying, now a Sao flavor is not clean."


    Seeing that the surrounding plants seemed to be about to wake up, Qin Feng quickly left the area and came to the side of a river. He quickly swallowed his clothes and washed them.


    Being in a comfortable bath, the keen Qin Feng naturally felt that there was a creature approaching. When Qin Feng attacked, he took a step ahead of him.


    One hand directly and firmly fastened the attacking creature on the pebble on the bank. After the water flowed down, Qin Feng saw clearly that it was a water python.


    It''s just that this water boa is a little strange. Its surface seems to be twined with golden light. Qin Feng hasn''t been waiting to see what happened to that golden light.


    The golden light directly sent out bursts of heat, which brought pain to Qin Feng''s heart. Qin Feng subconsciously released his hand. Naturally, the water boa was directly out of Qin Feng''s control, and quickly escaped.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect to be overcast by a beast, but it''s really a boat capsized in the sewer." Qin Feng said with self mockery that this kind of garbage creature should be played by Qin Feng in applause, but since this accident happened.


    What surprised Qin Feng most was the golden light. Since the golden light could make Qin Feng''s tough body feel the pain of the cone heart, it was really a bit unusual.


    And this kind of small creatures have this kind of ability. Will other higher creatures have more lethal means.


    Think of here, Qin Feng can''t help but head iron up, those strange with aggressive plants, coupled with mysterious creatures, Qin Feng suddenly to that one hundred No.


    Originally, Qin Feng intended them to be cannon fodder, but now Qin Feng felt that those people could not even plug their teeth for others, which made Qin Feng a little isolated.


    Do not want to understand what to do behind, Qin Feng can only be gray to go back.


    After returning to the camp, these team members one by one looked at Qin Feng''s wet and a bit embarrassed. They quickly pasted all kinds of anxious questions.


    Qin Feng was most annoyed by the situation when he faced dozens of mouths directly. He simply said, "it''s dangerous inside. Then it''s gone. Don''t bother me. Just wait for me to tell you. I''ll discuss it with them. "


    In fact, Qin Feng wanted to be quiet. He thought that the feeling that attracted him should be Hades or something, but after he came in, he found nothing.


    This matter can not be said for the time being. Qin Feng didn''t have any confidence in the road behind him when he came in at the edge.


    Nangong Yan reluctantly came up and said, "what''s the matter? Those players outside are worried about your situation, especially your seven little followers."


    With a few wry smiles, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. He just lay on the ground and looked at the sky with empty eyes. He was wandering outside.


    Seeing that Qin Feng''s will was a little depressed, Nangong Yan didn''t say any more, so she put it aside and waited for Qin Feng to recover.


    Qin Feng felt as if he was out of his body. First he saw himself lying on the ground, and then he saw the whole camp from the perspective of God.


    Very clear to hear those players one by one dejected words, all are eager to go back immediately. Qin Feng tried to get close to them, but they found nothing.Even if Qin Feng passed through them, they didn''t feel it at all. They tried to speak loudly, and they also had the same reaction.


    "Have I become a god of the sun? Or what? " Qin Feng said without a clue.


    I tried to go back to my body, but I found that my body had a kind of resistance to me. Qin Feng, who was very brave, simply didn''t go back.


    Take advantage of the chance that no one can find themselves, have a good look at this central area, leisurely through those dangerous plants just now, they are as quiet as a sheep, and don''t find Qin Feng at all.


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. If you can''t go back to your body by then, it''s really big hair. " Qin Feng thought so bitterly.


    His greatest wealth is his own body. If the body with pure human blood is lost, Qin Feng will lose a lot.


    Along the way, Qin Feng also found a strange phenomenon, that is, when Qin Feng was staring at something, it would shift according to Qin Feng''s idea.


    Qin Feng defined this as the manifestation of spiritual power. Now he must concentrate on it. Maybe it is because Qin Feng''s soul power is not strong enough.


    If Qin Feng''s soul power is as powerful as Hades, he may directly deal with these strange plants. After knowing this, Qin Feng didn''t worry about his own danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    The current situation is that the Qin wind can influence the outside world, and the outside world can''t influence the Qin wind at all. Although Qin Feng''s soul power can only slightly affect the outside world.


    But sometimes a small change will change a lot. For a master like Qin Feng, sometimes it only needs a small detail to defeat him.


    How can a man like Qin Feng give up his revenge for the pain in his heart caused by the boa constrictor? He immediately searched the river carefully.


    Because Qin Feng is now a soul, since he can still release his spiritual consciousness, it''s really a surprise. Since the golden elixir came into being, Qin Feng has been able to use his spiritual perception to communicate a little.


    In the perception of the outside world, it depends more on the physical feeling and subconscious reaction, which makes Qin Feng not used to it to a large extent. Now he regains the spiritual sense, which makes Qin Feng in a good mood.


    Qin Feng was in a state of soul, that is, the enemy was in a state of darkness. In addition, Qin Feng had a spiritual bonus, so it was very easy to find the python just now.


    When he found the python, he was trying to climb up the rock, twisting his disgusting body and climbing up the waterfall. It seemed that he wanted to go up the river.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng thought that the boa constrictor could evolve into a dragon, and the Dragon could evolve into an Oriental Dragon. Did the boa constrictor want to jump over the waterfall to evolve into a dragon?


    The carp leaping over the dragon''s gate is likely to happen to the boa. After thinking that it is possible, Qin Feng''s eyes become particularly deep.


    "To provoke me, you have no virtue in your last life. It''s just the time when I met you so important. God is going to kill you." Qin Feng thought so.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng slowly approached the water boa. To Qin Feng''s surprise, the water boa was really not simple. It seemed that he had found Qin Feng several times and looked around.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng is in a state of soul, otherwise he would have been run away by this beast for a long time. However, Qin Feng doesn''t need the water boa. Now Qin Feng''s attention is completely on a small stone not far above the water boa.


    When the tail of the boa constrictor wound around the stone, Qin Feng suddenly had the strength of his soul. Although he just moved the stone, it directly caused a chain reaction.


    The stone directly fell down, and the water boa naturally fell down. In order to ensure that in case Qin Feng flew down, he saw the water boa hit by the rocks.


    Sure enough, it was smashed by the boulder. To Qin Feng''s surprise, since its body flashed a few golden lights, it disappeared and disappeared.


    It''s a pity that Qin Feng is in a state of soul now, and he just made an excessive effort, and now he has no strength to straighten it. Otherwise, it''s absolutely necessary to understand. After all, it''s the golden thread that makes Qin Feng suffer.


    Turning to fly deeper into the central area, Qin Feng doesn''t know why he always feels that this state can''t last long. He may return to his body in the next second, which really wastes this opportunity.


    With the deepening of Qin Feng, all kinds of decent creatures appeared along the way, without exception, they are particularly powerful, and they all have one characteristic, that is, there are gold lines on the body surface, which makes Qin Feng more confused.


    Is the gold line related to the whole central area? Qin Feng thought so.


    Qin Feng also found that all the creatures here seem to be hybrids, that is, one creature has many biological characteristics at the same time, which gives Qin Feng the feeling that it is like each creature inherits something and puts it together.


    After seeing the two creatures fighting, Qin Feng understood everything. A creature directly defeats that creature and swallows it all in one gulp. Then that creature undergoes an indescribable change.


    The monster has just been defeated by the golden wind, and its appearance has changed.


    Presumably, the most powerful hand of that monster is the palm. Qin Feng just saw that monster''s palm burst out a powerful flame, which may be a racial talent.


    Wandering around, this kind of thing is happening everywhere, small to the size of ants, big to the size of mountains, all like this.


    It can be said that just after that river, there is no place in this land that is not stained with blood, and every place is carrying out all kinds of cruel plunder and evolution to the extreme.


    To Qin Feng''s disappointment, he didn''t find any trace of Hades, not even a trace.


    At this time, Qin Feng felt a strong attraction, and then the whole soul had a sense of dizziness. After Qin Feng woke up, he saw Nangong Yan''s huge face.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? You are insane Qin Feng Tucao make complaints about it.


    Nangong Yan good heart is watching Qin Feng, but I didn''t expect him to make complaints about such a harsh sentence.A pair of angry eyes glared at Qin Feng, then said: "you are crazy, really dog bite LV Dongbin, don''t know good people."


    "Oh Huo, since people like you still know that, when do you still have some culture?" Qin Feng said sarcastically that although he would be late, he would never be absent.


    Knowing that Qin Feng has a talent for swearing, Nangong Yan asks directly, "what''s the matter with you just now? I think your body is getting colder and colder. You can feel the ice in the back. "


    When Nangong Yan said that, Qin Feng noticed that his body was more than ten degrees below zero. He quickly mobilized his body''s cells to heat up and regulate his body temperature back to normal.


    It seems that the body can''t bear it just now, because the soul can''t bear it.


    If you think about it carefully, you feel that there is something wrong with it. Even if your body is a few hundred degrees below zero, you can bear it. How can it be ten degrees below zero.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "now that you know I''m so dangerous. Why didn''t I see you tell the team members that you Nangong Yan still know the medical skills? "


    White Qinfeng one eye, Nangong Yan not angry said: "you really have no brain, if I told them that you have a problem, you think they can still sit, absolutely one by one turn to run away, who still care about you."


    "You''re right." Qin Feng said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    At this time, Qin felt that the zombies had come here and found that there were some problems one by one.


    Almost did not frighten these team members on the spot, one by one looked at Qin Feng''s cold white face, ran back for fear that Qin Feng would get angry with them.


    Looking at who escaped, Qin Feng gave a bitter smile. In fact, his heart was extremely bitter and helpless.


    , as like as two peas in the army, he was a soldier. He was exactly like his own hands and feet. What''s the difference between Qin and Feng?


    Nangong Yan is also an understanding person. Seeing the things in Qin Feng''s eyes, she comforted Qin Feng and said, "give them some time. I can''t remember this kind of things. Don''t you think your seven elders are very good? You''re so charming, you''re afraid of that? "


    Shriveled shriveled mouth, Qin Feng turns a head to see to South Temple Yan silent. Nangong Yan, who was suddenly taken care of by Qin Feng, was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes began to look around, as if she had done something bad.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t look around, it''s you that I''m talking about, it''s you that I''m looking at. I wonder when you really belong to me." Qin Feng said straight to the point.


    This kind of question, if let the people of tiandaozong know that Qin Feng asked the people of Nangong family, everyone will think that Qin Feng must be abnormal, even Nangong Yan also think that Qin Feng is wrong.


    "Are you sure you want to ask me questions like this? Are you going to change the subject? " Nangong Yan looks at Qin Feng and asks.


    But Qin Feng was still serious. At last, Nangong Yan couldn''t stand Qin Feng''s eyes. She said bitterly, "we Nangong family only recognize contracts, but we don''t recognize people. We think the spirit of contract is more reliable than emotion, don''t we?"


    "But I think you and I are the exception. I believe that the relationship between people is greater than everything. What do you think?" Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan sincerely and said.


    Qin Feng needs Nangong Yan to open the door of Nangong family. If he really wants to develop in the future, he must need to employ people everywhere. At that time, Nangong family must be the best choice.


    They don''t belong to tiandaozong. They are similar to neutral forces. The problem is that Qin Feng wants to establish an inseparable relationship with them. In Qin Feng''s world view, only emotion is the most inseparable, so we need to establish emotion.


    Looking at Qin Feng with a headache, Nangong Yan hesitates. They are normal human beings and have their own normal emotional needs. However, they have been baptized and educated for countless times from childhood to adulthood, which has made them bury their feelings in their heart for a long time.


    Qin Feng is now opening their Pandora''s box. For Nangong Yan, Qin Feng is playing with fire, playing with a very crazy fire.


    After staring at Qin Feng for a while, Nangong Yan said seriously: "do you know how terrible your choice is? What if our Nangong family betrayed you? Are you ready to take all the consequences? "


    "What else can it be if we start all over again? What I''m afraid of most is to start all over again. I''m also afraid that this life is too boring. " Qin Feng said gallantly.


    After a pause for a while, Qin Feng immediately became very serious, and said coldly: "if I know someone betrayed me, even if I am in the mire, I will get up and send them to hell."


    Obviously, it''s used to warn Nangong Yan. According to Qin Feng''s current skills, it''s basically a fool''s dream to do this to Nangong family.


    But Nangong Yan felt that what Qin Feng said was the same as the truth, just like stating something that must happen. After taking a breath, Nangong Yan said helplessly.


    "In the future, it will be a long time. Maybe you will be the one who changed our Nangong family in the future?"


    After a sneer, Qin Feng looked up at the distant sky and said, "I''m not just the one who changed your Nangong family. I may be the one who changed the whole world."


    Had it not been for Qin Feng''s devotion, Nangong Yan really wanted to attack Qin Feng. Now that he dared to say this, he had just fallen in love with him.


    After expressing his feelings, Qin Feng directly called all the players together, and then talked about what he saw and heard to them seriously.


    These players are sweating when they hear that the younger generation behind them have just experienced a wave. Naturally, they are determined now and will not go inside any more.


    Nangong Yan can''t understand the operation of Qin Feng. Before, she tried every means to send these people in. After that, she suddenly looked like this. This contradiction is not reasonable.


    Nangong Yan''s doubts were then explained by Qin Feng''s words, "but I can tell you that behind those dangers is the opportunity to improve blood. You should know what I mean by this sentence."


    Just now, everyone who was in despair suddenly looked like they had been filled with water and became bright.Even the Nangong swallow couldn''t control it. He took Qin Feng by the shoulder and asked, "are you sure what you said is true? There''s something in it that can enhance your blood? "


    According to reason, Nangong Yan thinks that Qin Feng is probably talking nonsense, trying to give those players an illusory goal, and then fooling them into working for themselves.


    But this goal is too tempting, even if one percent of the possibility is true, Nangong Yan would like to try it, let alone these players who are used to the hard life.


    Their reaction is stronger than Qin Feng expected. Is blood really that important? Qin Feng has the strongest blood.


    But that blood is really of no help to Qin Feng. It''s not like the blood of the ancient people. They are all excited. They are brainwashed by the blood.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t say anything. When he was in the last section of his soul state, he really seemed to see the red light of his blood. According to the truth, it should be used to improve his blood.


    From the first contact with blood, in order to make it convenient for Qin Feng to hide his blood, the underworld instilled all his blood knowledge into Qin Feng, which made Qin Feng basically sure of this.


    "I can swear by my position as commander of special operations battalion that there are definitely ways to improve your blood." Qin Feng said firmly.


    Originally a little suspicious, everyone listened to this, one by one looked at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    I don''t know who murmured, "when we all die, how can you be the commander of the special operations battalion?"


    With such a interruption, the mood of the hundred or so people who had just been calmed down was stirred up again. They all felt like they wanted to believe, but they were suspicious.


    Helplessly shook his head, Qin Feng said: "this result has good and bad, if you don''t believe it, then I''ll go, you can go back, remember to return my weapons and equipment, other as I make friends with you."


    After that, Qin Feng directly sat on the ground and closed his eyes, letting these people toss and make trouble.


    After a while, a member of the team rushed forward and knelt down to Qin Feng directly. Then he said very sincerely, "I''m willing to go with the battalion commander. Even if there is no one in it, I also want to gamble. The success of gambling is the luck of the family."


    This will be very lethal. If these civilians gain a talent by improving their blood, their family will be promoted to aristocracy, and they are still hereditary.


    If you make a bet, you''ll be able to make the whole family better. It''s just one person short of telling the story.


    After having a person at the beginning, the other team members all came to Qin Feng''s back one by one and knelt down to Qin Feng on one knee. In the end, only a dozen people didn''t come.


    Qin Feng let them go back by themselves, or wait for them to come back in this camp, and then go back together.


    "Battalion commander, we are orphans. We don''t have any sense of family honor. We have only this old life. If we don''t have it, we really don''t have anything. I hope the battalion commander can understand us." A player who didn''t go said to Qin Feng.


    Pressing his hand on him, Qin Feng said that he understood them very well and comforted them: "everyone has his own ambition. Everyone''s choice is different. I understand you when you choose this, and you don''t have to have any psychological burden."


    With so many people, Qin Feng naturally took these teams directly to the central area. Now that the seven veterans have integrated into this team.


    "I didn''t expect that since your seven eunuchs have such backbone, they dare to leave your shelter and rush to the front." Nangong Yan looked at them and said to Qin Feng in surprise.


    Looking at the seven elders with satisfaction, Qin Feng said, "everyone has the possibility of progress. They may have been fully awakened. Can''t you see others getting better?"


    "I naturally hope that the people below you will become better and better. I''m afraid you don''t understand how painful it is to connect with another person. I also want to follow only one person all my life." Nangong Yan said.


    Qin Feng was too lazy to listen when he heard this kind of words without feelings. He directly appeared in front of the team and began to be a pioneer. At the beginning, each of these team members felt that it was not right.


    But when Qin Feng pointed out some hidden dangers for them and let them avoid many fatal attacks, everyone was very glad that Qin Feng had opened the way ahead.


    "Do you think my injuries were in vain? It''s all for exploring the way for you. You must work hard for me. Otherwise, it''s a waste of my hard work. " Qin Feng looked at them and said.


    They deliberately said that they were miserable. One by one, these team members immediately felt that they were not human. They scrambled to find their way for Qin Feng, which was just in Qin Feng''s heart.


    Motioning for them to be quiet, Qin Feng said slowly: "you wait in front. I''ll tell you the danger. You can deal with it with your ability. I''ll try my best to protect you and guide you."


    One by one, they were all hot-blooded men. Qin Feng opened the door for them, and naturally agreed directly. However, Qin Feng didn''t feel optimistic at all.


    So Qin Feng directly gave them a preventive shot, "in this process, you may get hurt, or even lose your life, so you have to be prepared, OK?"


    "Yes! Yes One by one, the team members said excitedly.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "let''s start."


    The scene behind is not so easy. At first, they watched Qin Feng deal with it so easily, but when they dealt with it, they found that it was really not easy.


    Qin Feng is because he has strong strength, and he has a special understanding of the situation. Although there are many players, their strength is limited.


    In addition, the cooperation with Qin Feng is not so tacit. Even with the guidance of Qin Feng, he is still at a loss when dealing with the plants that are hard to drink and strange.


    After breaking through this plant complex, all the members of the team of nearly one hundred were injured. Some of them even had no good place. Fortunately, under the strong protection of Qin Feng, none of them was damaged.


    "Let''s have a good rest. We are going to cross the river soon. First, adjust your condition and deal with all the injuries. " Qin Feng said to all the players.The most relaxed one is Nangong Yan. Just follow him. Even the battalion commander Qin Feng is not as smart as Nangong Yan.


    Looking at Nangong Yan with strange eyes, Qin Feng jokingly said: "so what''s the meaning of you following? At the beginning, I thought you could manage the logistics. Now I find that I''m wrong, and you can only calculate. "


    Feeling her head awkwardly, Nangong Yan said awkwardly: "before I fully learned the family course, I slipped out. Besides, the logistics of less than 100 people. They can take care of themselves. They don''t need unified deployment at all. "


    Listen to this a little far fetched reason, Qin Feng also no longer continue this topic, looking at Nangong Yan continued to say: "then you can''t take this as a sightseeing tour, can''t you see that I''m working hard?"


    "I''m a woman. What? Haven''t you heard a saying that boys are born to serve girls? " Nangong Yan said boldly.


    Looking at Nangong Yan like an idiot, then Qin Feng points directly to a certain direction in the team. Nangong Yan looks along Qin Feng''s fingers and finds that a female team member is dressing her wound, and no boy is even helping her.


    "See? There is no difference between girls and boys here. There are only two kinds of valuable and worthless things. You are obviously a worthless thing now. I''m thinking about whether to lose you, or it''s really a drag bottle to take with you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Nangong Yan listened to what Qin Feng said, and immediately flashed to the team and treated the wounds of the team members one by one. She was in a hurry and made several wounded people moan.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s appearance, he almost didn''t make Qin Feng laugh. He waved to Nangong Yan and said with a smile, "come back quickly. Come back quickly. I won''t drive you away. Just come and give me a massage."


    A face reluctantly came over, and then put her Qianqian thin hand on Qin Feng''s shoulder, all kinds of pressing and kneading came.


    "Can you be a little lighter, do you have such a force?" Qin Feng said.


    Then Nangong Yan made a direct effort to hurt Qin Feng. He turned to Nangong Yan angrily and said, "since you can hurt my body, what claw is your hand? If you hurt again, I''ll throw you back immediately."


    Nangong Yan is quite honest. She massages Qin Feng very well. The unconvinced Nangong Yan shows off her prestige and mutters, "my Nangong family doesn''t cultivate the skill of how to massage the master. They are also picky. Why don''t you go to the lady?"


    "Ha ha ha, I also want to find a young lady, but my wife doesn''t allow me. If I find a young lady, he will eat me alive." Qin Feng said jokingly.


    I don''t know what happened to Shen Qianling. When Qin Feng said that, he thought of his immortal companion again. Qin Feng''s eyes were distracted.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was still like this, Nangong Yanyan said bitterly: "I can''t imagine that there is such a woman who can make our battalion commander so infatuated. It makes me wonder what this woman looks like."


    "It''s so much more beautiful than you. You can''t match that." Qin Feng directly gave Nangong Yan a fatal blow. Who is Nangong Yan? She misses Qianling.


    All female animals in this world have one thing in common, that is, they can''t stand being said to be ugly or less beautiful.


    Nangong Yan directly stamped her feet with anger, looked at Qin Feng and said, "I''m still young. I haven''t grown up completely. When I grow up completely, I''m definitely a beauty."


    Seeing that she was so ambitious, Qin Feng turned away and looked Nangong Yan from the beginning to the end, especially in her face, chest and buttocks for a long time.


    Then Qin Feng touched his chin and said: "according to my many years of experience, after you grow up..."


    the words behind Qin Feng didn''t say it directly, which directly aroused Nangong Yan''s appetite. The angry Nangong Yan looked at Qin Feng and said: "you say, don''t do it here to arouse other people''s appetite. You mean it. How can you be like this "Yes."


    "Hee hee, you are absolutely a beautiful woman. If you can serve you, you will be absolutely cool." Qin Feng pretended to have a licentious face.


    Nangong Yan''s younger sister-in-law has never seen such a scene before. Her whole face turns red. It''s as red as a monkey''s buttocks, and her face will soon bleed.


    So Qin Feng laughed more loudly, "don''t be like this. I''m just kidding. When you get older, I''ll be 40 or 50 years old. Why do I need you to wait on me? Don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous


    Qin Feng''s thought is still in the concept of modern society, so Nangong Yan doesn''t take the following sentence as one thing, but thinks that when she grows up, she may be accepted by Qin Feng.


    Because Qin Feng had said to Nangong Yan more than once before that he wanted to have feelings with him and let him have a sense of belonging. Now that he said this, how could Nangong Yan not think much about it.


    Looking at Qin Nangong, she thought that her eyes were confused.


    "Why are you still looking at me like this? My God, am I not clear enough? I''m just kidding. " Qin Feng said speechless.


    Nangong Yan looked at Qin Feng seriously and said, "if you want to choose this way to build your relationship, you can only submit the bride price to my parents."


    With these words, Nangong Yan turns her head and walks away. If Qin Feng''s eyes are correct, they are the eyes of Huaichun girl. The last time she saw those eyes, she was still in junior high school.


    "I''m so damn charming that I can''t find any place to plant this kind of peach blossom debt. I''m also very helpless. I don''t want to be like this. Qianling, heaven can learn from me. I really haven''t moved my mind at all. I blame her for not blaming me. "


    Qin Feng said to himself with a headache. After that, he did not forget to pray to the gods and Buddhas. Don''t let Shen Qianling know that he is in another plane space.


    At this time, Shen Qianling is preparing for the year-end red carpet rehearsal. He suddenly sneezes and says impatiently: "why do you sneeze suddenly? Is that turtle grandson behind me or Qin Feng dishonest?"


    After that, Shen Qianling was called to all kinds of busy places again, and it was already a month since Qin Feng left. The good news Qin Feng didn''t even know is that the time flow between the plane and the plane is different.It is very likely that one year has passed since the zero one plane, and only one day or one second has passed since the earth''s plane. This is an important reason for the difference between the two planes.


    Of course, this time velocity difference may also change. For example, in strange planes like zero one, this time velocity exchange ratio is changing all the time.


    Fortunately, it''s always this plane. The speed of time should be faster. If Qin Feng knows this, Qin Feng will not be happy.


    Of course, no one said this to Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng was crossing the river with his team members. I don''t know if he had a fight with the water boa.


    Qin Feng was not in a hurry to cross the river. Instead, he took a small team of members to drink and look for the water boa everywhere. After having the experience of failure for the first time, they soon caught more than a dozen of them.


    Instead of rushing to kill them, Qin Feng carefully observed the gold thread on their surface. However, after watching for a long time, he really didn''t have a clue, which made Qin Feng very agitated.


    In the end, he could only throw those anacondas together. What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that these anacondas were of the same kind and actually devoured each other.


    After a variety of engulfments, these 10 anacondas directly evolved and fused into a super invincible python. The whole body is longer than 10 Qinfeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Seeing such a huge boa constrictor, these team members are relatively calm. After all, they have been in zero one for a period of time.


    But Qin Feng was not as relaxed as they were, or even a little nervous. He felt a trace of danger from the python.


    For the sake of safety, Qin Feng said to the team members immediately: "you step back quickly. The farther away you are from the python, the better. Listen to me, now."


    Looking at the seriousness of Qin Feng''s face, the team members reluctantly listened to Qin Feng''s words and quickly stepped back. After all, Qin Feng was the battalion commander, and along the way, Qin Feng also proved his strength with his ability to be the battalion commander.


    "You hurry up, why are you still looking back here step by step?" Qin Feng speechless said to them that there was no panic on the faces of the team members one by one, and his head kept looking back away from the python.


    Then I saw the python directly wave its tail, hit the ground hard, and directly slapped the team members who turned back two times at a time into the ground.


    There are several people who are in the middle of the tail''s heart. They are directly patted into meat foam. Nangong Yan, who has been beside Qin Feng, directly closes her eyes. The scene is so disgusting that she can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Why bother? Ah, I told you to run faster. Curiosity Kills the cat. That''s true." Qin Feng headache said, and at this time Qin Feng heart is also dripping blood ah.


    Because those who were hit by the tail of the python, even if they barely survived, their weapons and armor were not the same. They were all made by Qin Fenghua''s military exploits. How could Qin Feng not be distressed if they were so ruined.


    With a wrong demonstration from the people in front, these team members run faster than anyone else one by one. They just want to use their hands as their feet.


    Qin Feng naturally took Nangong Yan with ease to avoid the attack of Python. Without those team members dragging Qin Feng''s hind legs, Qin Feng directly threw Nangong Yan far away.


    "Be honest and don''t make trouble. I''ve come to deal with this beast, and I''m worried that no one will fight me. " Qin Feng said aloud.


    It has always been a state of soul before. After Qin Feng''s observation, he has a bold idea. Now he can actually operate it.


    Qin Feng jumped directly on the Python''s forehead, and then bombarded his head. Qin Feng''s hands hurt to death.


    "Grandma, I didn''t expect this thing to be so strong after it evolved." Qin Feng make complaints about his red hands.


    Now Qin Feng finally understands why the central area is terrible. With the strength of Qin Feng''s body, it would be hard for him to be the king of the underworld or the old bastard to punch himself so hard.


    The python was stunned by Qin Feng''s hammer. It didn''t blow with one blow, which shows that the python is definitely not simple. It hasn''t gone deep into the central area.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng is a little worried about them. There are so many dangers hidden in them. How are they now? It''s more or less bad.


    After the python was stunned by hammering, Qin Feng saw that there was no change in the gold thread. He immediately stretched out his hand to grasp the gold thread and pulled it out. Unexpectedly, he pulled it down.


    As soon as he pulled it off, the gold thread seemed to have vitality. He went straight to Qin Feng and saw that momentum still wanted to enter Qin Feng''s body.


    However, as soon as Qin Feng''s body was broken, a layer of grey energy appeared directly on Qin Feng''s body. Those golden threads were like seeing natural enemies. They wanted to run outside, but how could the grey energy make it so easy to leave.


    He just hugged the gold thread and soon digested it. Then he went back to Qin Feng''s body.


    It''s silly to see Qin Feng on the spot. It''s the first time Qin Feng has seen this kind of thing coming out of his body. That kind of gray energy gives him a very old feeling, and Qin Feng seems to have seen this kind of energy everywhere.


    But no matter what Qin Feng thought, he just couldn''t remember. What''s the matter with this energy? Qin Feng can''t understand his body more and more. First it''s the golden light, then the golden elixir. Now it''s the inexplicable gray energy.


    Looking up at the sky, Qin Feng sighed. He didn''t know what to say, but it seemed that the gray energy wanted the gold thread.


    Holding the idea that it would be no harm to swallow this thing, Qin Feng began to pull the gold thread on the Python''s body. Without the gold thread, the python immediately turned into a pool of blood and smelled.


    The team members who ran far away saw that there was no danger and came back immediately. They all hold their noses, and at the same time they say all kinds of flattering words to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan and said, "do you have any records about this kind of gold thread?"


    "You think my Nangong family is in tiandaozong? My Nangong family will not come to such a place. There can''t be a madman in my Nangong family. It''s the madman who comes to this kind of place. " Nangong Yan said angrily.Just now, when Qin Feng threw her out, she was a little too strong, which led Nangong Yan to a dog to eat excrement. Fortunately, no one noticed her at that time, otherwise she would not be so "talkative".


    Qin Yan said, "why didn''t you make me surprised? When I ask you something serious, if your family doesn''t know it, you say it doesn''t. I didn''t force you to say it. "


    Seeing that Nangong Yan didn''t know what to ask, Qin Feng gave up the idea for a while. However, with a steady mind, Qin Feng decided not to absorb the gold thread.


    That gold thread has self-consciousness at a glance. It''s certainly not good to absorb more self-consciousness. It may directly form a consciousness in Qin Feng''s body, and then it will really make trouble for itself.


    After counting the number of people, Qin Feng found that he had just lost more than a dozen team members. He was so sad that he really wanted to pull the python out again.


    The rest of the team members were moved one by one when they saw Qin Feng like this. What they didn''t know was that Qin Feng''s heartache was actually his weapons and equipment. Everything else was OK.


    After all, when he comes out with these hundred people, he will not feel that they can go back alive. But if there is one who can go back alive, it will be cultivated by Qin Feng. That is the elite among the elite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Qin Feng is now poor is this kind of backbone players, new players must still need to temper, this is a good opportunity.


    "I hope everyone will act in the future. No matter how awesome you feel, you should also listen to my arrangement, OK? And it has to be efficient and quick to carry out my orders. " Qin Feng said to these players seriously.


    The ten team members just now should not have lost their lives. If they had listened to Qin Feng''s arrangement honestly, there was no regret medicine in the world. Qin Feng could only hope that similar things would not happen next.


    With more than a dozen bloody lives, these team members nodded their heads one by one. If they don''t have a long memory, even nothing can impress them.


    But what makes Qin Feng wonder is that Nangong Yan really doesn''t have any problems at all, but since solving the python, it seems that she has always had problems with herself.


    Even if Qin Feng told her to straighten out the team, she also finished the work, which made Qin Feng really embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Where did I invite you? Did I provoke you? If you have a problem, just say it? I really can''t stand me. I''ll send you out alone right now. I''ll save you from affecting my mood here. " Qin Feng said to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer anything, just took a deep look at Qin Feng, and then began to count some logistics supplies. Let Qin Feng also really don''t know what to say, after all, people have been doing things.


    After the rectification, Qin Feng took them across the river, and after crossing the river, Qin Feng constantly emphasized to them all kinds of dangers immediately.


    Almost all the things Qin Feng had seen before he turned into a state of soul were told in detail. There was no other requirement. I just hope they can be more careful.


    "The next things need to be faced by you alone. If you don''t carry them, you can write a suicide note and give us the address. Brothers will help you take them back." Qin Feng said.


    One by one, they quickly pulled a piece of cloth from their underwear, bit their fingers, and directly began to write a suicide note with blood. None of these team members could guarantee that they would be able to go back. If they couldn''t go back, they had to give their family a sustenance.


    Looking at them like heroes, Nangong Yan''s nose was sour. She looked pitifully at Qin Feng and asked, "do I need to write this too. I''m the youngest in my family. If I don''t have one, my family will be very sad. I have to write more


    When he heard this, Qin Feng was really black. He didn''t know how to find such a living treasure. He was a child. Fortunately, he was reliable in doing things, otherwise Qin Feng would have kicked her out of the team.


    Looking at Nangong Yan like an idiot, Qin Feng said earnestly: "can you take half of your brain to your life, if you follow me all the time, do you think you will die?"


    Nangong Yan looked at Qin Feng with her innocent big eyes and said: "can''t you die? Why do you think you will not die? "


    Directly to her cerebellar bag melon came for a while, Qin Feng didn''t good spirit of jilt a, you see to do by yourself and left.


    Nangong Yan almost has nothing to do with her. She has followed Qin Feng and they all come here. What else can she do? She has to stick to her head,


    and Nangong Yan urgently needs an internship certificate to prove that she can completely get out of Nangong family. This is the dream of every young child of Nangong family.


    It''s obviously a very good internship to come to the central area this time. Looking at the boundless virgin forest, Nangong Yan can only insist on biting her teeth. She hasn''t taken a bath for several days, which is really explosive for a girl.


    But at the thought of being able to make those elder brothers and sisters look down upon them with new eyes, Nangong Yan forced to endure.


    After giving everyone a "preventive injection", Qin Feng began to take them to the front. He didn''t go far before he met a huge centipede.


    The most lethal part of the centipede is that each of its tentacles is a spider. It''s silly to show all the team members directly. On the one hand, it''s necessary to avoid the huge body of the centipede, and on the other hand, it''s necessary to avoid the poisonous liquid vomited by the spider.


    One by one, these team members were extremely hard to deal with. Several team members even pulled the brake directly. They were entangled by the poisonous liquid, and soon turned into a pool of blood.


    In a short time, five or six brothers were directly folded on the abnormal centipede, and the Nangong Yan in the distance was very nervous. They hurriedly urged Qin Feng to rescue the team members.


    Not moved, Qin Feng looked at them and said, "they have to stand up to this, otherwise they can''t make progress all the time. I know they are all old people who have experienced many battles, but it''s not enough for me."


    Qin Feng knows how many times the danger behind is now. If this abnormal centipede can''t solve it now, he doesn''t even need to think about the danger behind, let alone the opportunity to upgrade his blood."If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. You should understand Nangong Yan." Qin Feng said coldly that he didn''t want these players to live. The more they live, the more capable they will be.


    But imagination is beautiful, reality is often full of bone.


    Finally, in the case of losing more than a dozen team members, the centipede was directly cut into seven or eight knots, and all the spiders on its tentacles were solved.


    The team members lie on the ground, breathing the fresh air, cursing the abnormal centipede, and lamenting how good the hard won life is.


    Look at those brothers who turned into blood. All the surviving players were silent. After a good rest, they immediately got up and dug a pit for the brothers who still had bodies. They simply made a tomb.


    Then the surviving team members went up one by one to bow to the tomb, and Qin Feng was the last one to bow.


    "Come on, everyone. Don''t blame me for not helping you now. When I can''t cope with it myself, you will be totally destroyed, and no one will survive. " Qin Feng said anxiously.


    Everyone often licks life on the edge of the knife. How can they not understand Qin Feng''s words? They just look at these grave bags in front of them and feel a little bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Qin Feng couldn''t see such sensational scenes, so he turned around and left Nangong Yan with those people.


    Qin Feng, who came to the corner, didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was absorbed in the unknown distance, and his face was full of dignity. If they were here, they would know that Qin Feng must be making an important decision.


    With a heavy sigh, he seemed to have made a big decision.


    Without the slightest delay, Qin Feng came directly to the players and said in a very serious voice, "come here quickly. I have something very important to say. What you hear next is probably confidential."


    When it comes to secrets, each of these team members knows that the problem is not simple. They are ready one by one as if they are going to face the enemy.


    Even the Nangong swallows were quiet. Qin Feng saw that everyone was in the state. After a pause, he looked around and said.


    "I believe everyone is curious about why my physical strength is so strong. Your origin is not much different from mine. The physical body may be the only way for you to improve. I will teach you this method today."


    As soon as these team members heard this, they burst up. They were all excited, just like they won the grand prize of five million. Qin Feng tried his best to suppress it, but he couldn''t suppress it.


    On the contrary, they let the team members shout "long live Qin Feng", and they almost regard Qin Feng as a new parent, which makes Qin Feng a little hard to accept.


    Because in his opinion, this is not a big deal, although what he is going to teach is indeed the top level skill, even the top aristocrats of tiandaozong are greedy.


    Nangong Yan also saw Qin Feng''s surprise, took a deep breath and said, "do you know? How important is inheritance in tiandaozong? Almost no one will share inheritance. A skill is an inheritance. Do you understand? "


    "Then how can tiandaozong improve? Isn''t that self imposed? " Qin Feng looks at Nangong Yan and asks. He always thinks that tiandaozong should be a scene of a hundred schools of thought contending, not such a closed feeling.


    Ha ha, with a sneer, Nangong Yanyan said desolately: "it''s just that you take it for granted. Aren''t you from tiandaozong? Don''t you know what happened a few years ago? "


    This asks Qin Feng''s pain. Is he a bastard, or just a bastard? How can he know these old things of tiandaozong.


    Staring at Nangong Yan''s questioning eyes, xuantianjian in Qin Feng''s brain runs at full speed, and at the same time precisely controls his facial expression, so that his micro expression is not found.


    "I''ve been practicing in seclusion for a period of time. I don''t know much about things outside. I won''t come out if there''s no accident in the zero one plane. I want to try to climb up through this opportunity."


    With such an explanation, Nangong Yan had no doubt in her eyes, because there were so many people like Qin Feng. This zero one plane battle can be said to be the biggest battle in nearly a thousand years.


    High risk means high return at the same time. Many families have released the demons who have been closed for a long time. They want to perform well in this battle and get into the eyes of some people.


    There are too few lucky people like Qin Feng. They just walk into the vision of the Presbyterian Council, and they are directly reused. I really don''t know how many people want to get this opportunity.


    So Qin Feng is really in the middle of fortune. Sometimes Nangong Yan really envies Qin Feng. If he has the luck of Qin Feng, she may be the head of Nangong family, even if she is not an adult.


    "Tell me about it. I''m surprised to see you look like that." Qin Feng patted Nangong Yan and asked.


    Without a careful understanding of the value of a skill, Qin Feng would not be able to play its greatest role.


    Then Nangong Yan began to talk about the event that shocked the whole tiandaozong a few years ago. The reason was that an island suddenly exploded, and then the explosion produced a source of inheritance.


    This kind of thing can appear anywhere in tiandaozong, a kind of luminous sphere, which can directly teach a part of the skills contained in it to the people who come into contact with it.


    The places where this kind of inheritance source appears are random, and there are many inheritance sources even appear between the floating islands. So the old bastard is very popular, after all, he can walk between the floating islands.


    However, the skills in this inheritance source are completely random. At first, this inheritance source did not attract many people''s attention, because there are too many things like this in tiandaozong.


    However, a civilian accidentally spent a lot of money to get it. In less than one or two years, the strength of his whole family directly doubled, or many times.


    Naturally, they directly applied to the aristocracy, challenged a ragged aristocracy, and then became famous in the first World War, directly promoted from the civilian to the aristocracy.No one can think of the source of all this is actually which inheritance source, which owner said it after a drunk.


    Which inheritance source is directly a top-notch skill, and it is also the kind of rapid progress in the early stage. Naturally, which family, because of this time''s "telling the truth" after drinking, directly caused death for him.


    The family was exterminated for no reason. The aristocratic court came forward and said that in order to maintain the dignity of the great aristocracy, we must find out the real culprit.


    In other words, the thief of the south palace has not been able to move for many years.


    "Now you know how terrible it is to inherit the skill, especially for you who are suitable for many people and can enhance a lot of strength. Do you think these players can not be excited?" Nangong Yan reminds Qin Feng.


    After all, this skill has no attraction to Nangong Yan. Anyway, their Nangong family is not destined to be the material for cultivation. Even the common skill can get half the result with half the effort.


    So from the beginning, their ancestors set the direction of their family, that is, to work by heart, and their Nangong family relied on their brains to eat.


    In the words of their ancestors, "as long as you are good at calculation, your life will be long enough."


    In the Qin Dynasty, Nangong Yan had a big thumb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "But I have to thank you for letting me fully understand the importance of my skill." Qin Feng said to Nangong Yan.


    After knowing the value, Qin Feng knew the importance of him to these players. Now Qin Feng finally understood why they were so excited.


    If Qin Feng were them, he might be more excited than them, because Qin Feng''s desire to become stronger was stronger than them.


    The stronger your desire to become stronger, the stronger your need to get this. Now Qin Feng just provides them with this opportunity. After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng forcibly suppresses them and makes them quiet one by one.


    "I believe everyone should know the importance of this thing, so I want to sign an agreement with you, a spiritual agreement." Qin Feng said to them seriously.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to gamble on their character for such an important thing. If their character went wrong, Qin Feng would be very miserable.


    The main reason is that character is really easy to change. It''s more reliable to sign a spiritual agreement and use life and death as a bargaining chip.


    Qin Feng felt their tension. After all, it was a matter of soul. They didn''t understand it very well. If Qin Feng did something secretly, it would be them who would suffer.


    "If you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say. We''ve all come here. I still have to cheat you. What''s the advantage of cheating you?" Qin Feng said slowly.


    To put it bluntly, these people have an employment relationship with Qin Feng, not even a family official.


    Seeing that the players were still hesitant one by one, Qin Feng continued to say to them: "you can change people at any time without me. Haven''t you thought about this problem? I''m just giving you a chance. It''s not you who have to say that again. "


    Now some people wavered. According to Qin Feng''s position, there was no need for him to play tricks with the common people.


    To say the wrong thing, Qin Feng bought them military merits with weapons, and they could go to the black market in exchange for more than twice as many people like them.


    There are some people who understand this truth, slowly to the Qinfeng, is the choice to believe in the Qinfeng.


    However, there are only a few people like this. Nangong Yan on one side is a little worried about them and tells them the most realistic things.


    As soon as the matter was broken, everyone immediately understood that they came to Qin Feng one by one and were willing to sign a soul contract with him.


    Looking at the players behind him with satisfaction, Qin Feng said with a smile: "there is no soul contract signed with you for the time being. Let me pass you some basic skills, which are enough for us to deal with the next things. It''s too late to give you more."


    After all, he doesn''t need to sign a soul contract with Qin Feng, so he is still free and belongs to himself.


    However, some people didn''t think so. They said to Qin Feng reluctantly: "what we want is all the skills. We want to change our offspring, our family, and our destiny."


    Seeing that pair of resolute eyes, Qin Feng said to them: "after going out and signing the soul contract with me, I will teach you everything, and when my work is finished, I will cancel the soul contract."


    When hearing the following sentence, the mood of these team members is the same as that of taking the elevator, which is the kind that goes up and never comes down.


    After a few seconds of silence, this area was full of cheers, and everyone was ecstatic. When Qin Feng saw this scene, he laughed with understanding.


    "Didn''t you expect me to be so good? I''m just so good, but people often misunderstand me. " Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan and said.


    Nangong Yan really can''t understand Qin Feng''s operation. She can only shut her mouth directly. After all, Qin Feng''s operation is too powerful.


    Seeing the opportunity, Nangong Yan flattered Qin Feng and said, "can I learn your skill then?"


    When hearing these words, Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan in surprise and said, "don''t you Nangong family practice much? Do you want to be special? Do you want to be strong? "


    With an embarrassed smile, Nangong Yan explained: "I suddenly want to have a try, can''t I? After all, I''d like to have a try for your free chance? Does it mean that physical cultivation is especially suitable for me


    This kind of words can be used to cheat a three-year-old child. Qin Feng doesn''t know what Nangong Yan is thinking. He just gives Nangong Yan a no, or he is very determined.


    "You can give them free, why can''t you teach them to me? Do you think I can''t even match those players? Qin Feng, don''t forget that I selected all the players for you. "Qin Feng sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to threaten me? These people are going to die for me later. What''s the matter? You''re going to give me a punch? If that''s the case, I''ll teach you nothing. "


    When it comes to this kind of dangerous business, Nangong Yan is a little counseled, and subconsciously retreats to the back. After all, she is so small that she may be killed in the front.


    Which skill is OK, but Nangong Yan also has to have life to take it back to sell.


    He quickly shakes his head and doesn''t want to. After solving this annoying little devil, Qin Feng teaches these players the first turn of the nine turn golden body formula one by one.


    Fortunately, the previous practice of cultivating the body is not too advanced. In addition, these team members have accumulated a lot of things between life and death all the year round, so all the team members can quickly master this first turn, which surprised Qin Feng.


    After teaching them one by one, Qin Feng ordered everyone to rectify on the spot for a few days. They need time to move forward after they have digested the first turn of the nine turn golden body formula.


    Looking at the light golden light on them, Qin Feng waved his head and said, "I hope the underworld will not kill me when he sees this scene. I''m forced to die like this. I can''t let them all die."


    As for how much to teach them in the later stage, Qin Feng is ready to see the performance of these people. Anyway, as long as the contract is signed, he will definitely teach them a second turn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    As for the later content, Qin Feng must ask the underworld, after all, where did this skill come from at the beginning.


    This kind of thing or ask him some insurance, otherwise when the Hades find Qin Feng trouble, it is Qin Feng himself.


    Even if the underworld agreed, Qin Feng was not optimistic about these people''s qualifications. Qin Feng thought that the first turn would be enough for them to practice for a long time, and whether the second turn could be successful or not had to be discussed.


    Qin Feng was so anxious that he couldn''t help his soul for a few days.


    There are many places he can''t go. He can only rely on that state to go. However, no matter how Qin Feng restores the scene that day, he can''t enter that state any more, even if Qin Feng returns to the same place that day.


    Maybe Qin Feng is lucky, Qin Feng can only think so.


    Looking at the empty space above there are still some people who are not even out of the golden light, Qin Feng estimated the time, but also can only urge them up.


    "This skill is specialized in cultivating the body, so there is no big difference. Now some people may fall behind, but they may still catch up. Don''t be discouraged." Qin Feng said to everyone.


    After being encouraged by Qin Feng, the mental state of those who didn''t practice golden light was much better. Naturally, Qin Feng was in the eye.


    Then Qin Feng continued to say to them, "I believe everyone has been promoted these days. I also want to give you more time, but time doesn''t wait. You have to face the next difficulties. I hope you can refuel."


    It may be late, but he will never be absent.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said the last sentence: "I hope that in a few days, there will still be so many brothers standing in front of me. Let''s go!"


    Their team set out again in such a mighty way. Now their team is completely different from before, and has a sense of tiger and wolf.


    Qin didn''t mean that there were too few people on the battlefield, but it didn''t mean that when he started training, he didn''t want to train for a long time.


    When there are more people and momentum come out, all problems are simple. Even a strong army can form a soul and directly add various energy attributes to everyone. Some of them can win without fighting and directly frighten the enemy down.


    For these dozens of people, Qin Feng still has this idea. They are just a seed. If the seed is well cultivated and then spread out by each of them, it is not a matter that one plus one equals two, that is, it is far greater than two.


    The monsters they met in the back were obviously much easier to deal with. The strange creatures in the front didn''t lose anyone at all, and even solved them without much injury.


    Every face is filled with a happy smile, which is the change brought about by the promotion of strength. The feeling of strength is extremely happy, Nangong Yan said, looking at Qin Feng.


    "I didn''t expect any of your skills to be so powerful. Tell me honestly, have you ever got the inheritance source of Niubi?"


    With a snort, Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan scornfully and said, "are you insulting my skill? How can my skills be carried by the inheritance source? I''ll tell you that the whole tiandaozong sect can''t come up with a better skill than this one. It''s in the flesh. "


    Qin Feng didn''t say that, but Nangong Yan, a little girl with little knowledge, didn''t understand it. She just thought that Qin Feng was farting and turned away.


    Good scenery will not exist all the time. After all, as the distance from the center gets closer and closer, the strength of these monsters also rises in a straight line. The more they get inside, the stronger they are.


    When they met the fifth monster, these team members had a little difficulty in dealing with it. Fortunately, Qin Feng was really in love with these young people and kept helping them deal with all kinds of crises.


    This saved at least a dozen lives. Then Qin Feng''s team basically met a monster, and they would stop to repair for a period of time.


    Originally, according to the general law of biological distribution, the density of organisms outside should be a little higher, but this place is so strange. The more you go inside, the higher the density of organisms.


    It''s not early for Qin Feng to find out. Many times, they will face two or more monsters at the same time. That''s definitely a crisis Qin Feng can''t cope with now.


    What makes Qin Feng spit blood even more is that when he arrived at the area where his last soul state didn''t go deep, he secretly found out that the monsters had a sense of territory, that is, they would not fight or devour each other as soon as they met.


    This directly ended Qin Feng''s idea of competing with Snipes and clams for the benefit of the fishermen. He had a headache and drew all kinds of marks on the ground. Qin Feng constantly changed his route, trying to find a route with the least monsters and would not encounter two monsters at the same time.


    This kind of time is really the time for xuantianjian to be useful. All kinds of small details on the way finally come up with an accurate time and the best route.Qin Feng looked at the time, just a few minutes difference, immediately stood up, no matter how the team repair, said to them loudly.


    "Everyone hurry up. We''ll have to walk in three minutes. We''ll walk at 1.5 times the usual speed. Once again, it''s an order. Follow me."


    I''m afraid these players are not the same thing. At that time, they will directly use their lives to make up for their mistakes, so Qin Feng is particularly stressed, and his tone is also a bit heavy.


    These team members are still very clever this time. They are very cooperative with Qin Feng''s instructions. They say that when is the time to start, and they are marching towards the route calculated by xuantianjian.


    I have to feel the greatness of xuantianjian again. It directly used the work and rest space of many monsters to avoid them perfectly, and directly let these players avoid a lot of casualties.


    Those team members look at Qin Feng fanatically one by one. Now they even have the feeling that they regard Qin Feng as a God. It''s so divine, just like they can predict the future.


    But Qin Feng didn''t relax at all, because xuantianjian is also changing. After all, everything in the world doesn''t change all the time.


    It is very likely that the safest route in one second will become the most dangerous one in the next, so Qin Feng has never relaxed his vigilance.


    Sure enough, after avoiding four or five monsters perfectly, Qin Feng''s vigilance issued a warning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Although Qin Feng hasn''t been fighting for a long time, he can''t forget the fighting consciousness formed in the alien world for so many years, and now Qin Feng''s body has been strengthened in all aspects, and he can be keenly aware of the danger.


    There was no hesitation at all. He yelled to all the people directly: "everyone, listen to the order, be in protective state. It''s dangerous. Stay where you are."


    This sudden sound made many players delay for one or two seconds. They didn''t expect that everyone was still singing happily in the last second, and there would be danger in the next.


    It was this one or two second delay that directly killed more than a dozen people. Without proper protection, they were directly pierced through their intestines by extremely black tentacles. Before they could react, they were directly sucked out of their blood and became mummies.


    Fortunately, there are still more than 70 people who have done a good job of protection, and they have resisted the lethal tentacles. However, by looking at their hard expressions, we can see that they are very hard to resist, and they will not last long.


    When the tentacles just appeared, Qin Feng immediately pulled them off by his strong wrist, and at the same time, he also solved the problem of Nangong Yan.


    Without a pause, he immediately began to follow his tentacles to find the monster. At this time, Qin Feng was extremely anxious. If he didn''t have enough time, he would lose more and more players.


    This is what Qin Feng didn''t want to see. What killed this monster was that its tentacles came out from the bottom of the earth. Qin Feng kept pounding the ground, breaking the ground and going deep into the earth.


    He kept going deep, at the same time, he felt which monster was creeping away. It was not good for him to chase me. Qin Feng suddenly stopped, and bursts of golden light came out of his body.


    Qin Feng wants to use the nine turn golden body formula. The heavy earth can''t stop Qin Feng''s one pillar of heaven. Naturally, this monster is just like paper paste. Before it can react, it will be pierced by Qin Feng.


    After the monster died, a ball of gold thread appeared in the earth. It seemed that it was looking for its host everywhere. After a while, it focused on Qin Feng and rushed to Qin Feng like crazy.


    Qin Feng is to hide, this kind of initiative to send things, is absolutely not a good thing.


    However, Qin Feng, who had just used one pillar of the sky, had already felt a little exhausted. In addition, Qin Feng was inconvenient to move in the deep underground, so he didn''t hide a few times before he was hit.


    It''s still a scene reappearance. Which strange gray energy reappeared on Qin Feng directly absorbed which golden energy mass. This time, it seems that the gray energy is a bit unbearable. It stayed on Qin Feng''s body for a long time before it subsided.


    Qin Feng, who had no idea what happened, could only stare at such a thing. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said.


    "I hope you don''t make trouble for me. I hope you don''t make trouble for me."


    Hurry to find the underworld. This is Qin Feng''s urgent hope. He can clearly feel that his body has just changed, but Qin Feng can''t say where it has changed.


    "Let''s go out first. I hope there won''t be any monsters taking advantage of this time." Qin Feng said to himself, at the same time, he just rushed out of the road back to the surface.


    Maybe Qin Feng is really a crow''s beak. Before he reaches the surface of the earth, he can feel the fierce vibration of the earth and feel the war going on.


    At their present depth, every monster is not a simple thing. Most of them are more evil than good. Qin Feng hastened to speed up.


    As soon as he got out of the ground, Qin Feng saw a huge mammoth rushing in, picking up the team members one by one, and then poking his ivory directly through his body.


    "Qin Feng, help Nangong Yan''s sharp voice rang.


    Which giant mammoth is not far from the foot? Isn''t that Nangong swallow? Qin Feng took a headache look at her, and immediately rushed over. At the moment when the mammoth''s foot was about to step on it, he rescued Nangong Yan.


    "Don''t close your eyes, and don''t pull me any more. It hurts, you know?" Qin Feng said to Nangong Yan impatiently.


    When she saw Qin Feng, Nangong Yan began to cry. Seeing her like this, Qin Feng didn''t show any pity for Qin Feng. On the contrary, she was more agitated.


    He directly threw Nangong swallow on the ground, then rushed to mammoth, and grasped mammoth''s huge ivory with both hands.


    The mammoth was stopped and could not move. But after the confrontation, Qin Feng found something wrong. The mammoth''s power seemed to increase.


    And according to this trend, it seems that there is no bottom line increasing.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng noticed that the soles of the mammoth''s feet were emitting bursts of yellowish light. Qin Feng, who understood everything, cried out to the rest of the team members.


    "Lift up the mammoth''s four legs for me. Don''t let it touch the ground on four legs."Now is the time to race against the clock, one by one there dare to relax, immediately divided into four waves of people, a wave of people gathered a force, exhausted efforts to let the mammoth''s feet off the ground.


    After a lot of hard work, the sole of the mammoth''s foot just left the ground a little bit, and it is precisely because of this little bit that the mammoth''s source of strength is gone.


    Qin Feng won directly in his strength. He threw the mammoth over his shoulder and fell on the ground. The mammoth was howling.


    At the beginning, the mammoth was directly like a toy, ravaged by Qin Feng, and finally fainted to death on the ground.


    After finishing the mammoth, Qin Feng was exhausted and lying on the ground, feeling like he had lost half his life.


    Nangong Yan quickly came to Qin Feng and picked him up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    For a long time, Qin Feng, who hasn''t been near a girl, was directly fascinated by this wave of operation. He even had a reaction unconsciously. However, as soon as he had a reaction, Shen Qianling appeared in front of Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Immediately scared Qin Feng directly into impotence, immediately broke away from Nangong Yan''s arms, and looked at Nangong Yan warily.


    "What''s the matter with you?" said Nangong Yan, who was puzzled by Qin Feng''s operation? I''m Nangong Yan. I''m not the mammoth. Why are you so excited? "


    Originally, he took good care of Qin Feng, but he didn''t expect that with such a wave of operation, Nangong Yan was in a bad mood. He didn''t listen to Qin Feng''s answers at all. Anyway, it was all kinds of bad faces for Qin Feng.


    "Women, even underage women, are the most dangerous creatures in the world. There is no one." Qin Feng said to himself, at this time Nangong Yan had been far away from Qin Feng, to count the casualties.


    Qin Feng probably scanned it, and the situation was not optimistic. These players were already exhausted, and then they came across this abnormal mammoth. We can imagine how tragic the result was.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng didn''t expect that there were only 48 players who could continue to operate normally, and more than a dozen of them were almost disabled.


    In this case, the question arises. What should these disabled and half dead players do? If you take it with you, it will certainly affect the performance of the whole team. It may be that these disabled people are lagging behind, leading to more casualties.


    But regardless of these disabilities, his wife is too heartless. After some consideration, Qin Feng and Nangong Yan come up with a compromise.


    That is to leave eight team members to protect the disabled team members. The other team members will follow Qin Feng and negotiate a time. If Qin Feng doesn''t come back all the time, these eight team members will be responsible for escorting the disabled team members back.


    This method has also been unanimously recognized by all the team members. After all, these team members have gone through life and death with each other. It may be that several team members who are OK now are all because of the sacrifice of these disabled team members. We have already had feelings.


    After selecting the team members, Qin Feng continued to plan the route. Before this planning, Qin Feng emphasized that no matter whether there is danger or not, everyone must keep 12 points alert. The situation is too changeable.


    In the later journey, Qin Feng encountered several waves of sudden attacks, and the number of personnel was still decreasing. Fortunately, the number of damaged members was controlled within three each time.


    After marching for about three days, Qin Feng''s supplies were not fast enough. On the way, Qin Feng worried about accidents, and did not allow them to eat the flesh and blood of these monsters. As a result, the supplies have not been replenished up to now.


    A long time of high pressure environment, and now coupled with the shortage of supplies, directly led to a lot of players have shown a bad mood.


    In the end, I really can''t see it. After Qin Feng called you together, he said to you very seriously: "I believe you also know our current situation. I can tell you clearly that we can only move on."


    The next time I heard that, some of the players said, "why do you keep going? To die? Don''t you think we have enough brothers dead all the way? Maybe what you started to say is false. "


    This voice immediately got the support of all the players. Even the seven elders who had been following Qin Feng had the same attitude. Looking at these players with a headache, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Now the situation is, no matter how Qin Feng explains, these players will feel that Qin Feng is looking for an excuse to whitewash himself, after a heavy sigh.


    Qin Feng directly hit the nail on the head and said: "now even if we go back, our supplies can''t support us to go back, and it''s also possible to meet monsters on the way back."


    Since it''s useless to say anything, Qin Feng will be practical and give them some multiple-choice questions to make their own choices.


    Along the way, these players are not fools. Naturally, it''s easy to judge that what Qin Feng said is right, but the worst in the world is the opportunists.


    "We can kill monsters, and then use the flesh and blood of those monsters as supplies. You are collecting all the way. You must be worried about what we find." One of the players said aloud.


    All kinds of strange monsters along the way, before Qin Feng destroyed the corpses of monsters, he would habitually cut off a piece of flesh and blood, thinking that when he met the underworld, he would study it for him.


    I didn''t expect that this kind of thing was noticed by them. Sure enough, these people didn''t really regard Qin Feng as their boss. In fact, Qin Feng did more than anyone else along the way.


    One of the most dangerous times, in order to share the pressure for them, Qin Feng fought against two monsters alone, and nearly blew Qin Feng up.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng, with his strong resilience, soon recovered. None of these players mentioned this kind of thing.With a bitter smile, Qin Feng said flatly: "if you want to try this flesh and blood, I''ll give you one and let you roast it."


    While talking about Qin Feng, he took out a piece of monster''s flesh and blood and threw it directly to the team member who just questioned Qin Feng''s ulterior motives. He did not forget to let Nangong Yan light a fire for the team member.


    Forced by Qin Feng, the team member had to roast the monster''s flesh and blood, and then ate it in front of everyone.


    Just swallow, he also arrogantly said: "I said these monsters of flesh and blood no problem, not only the taste is very good, and I feel after eating his body full of strength."


    As soon as he said that, the team member ate with a big mouthful and looked ecstatic. As soon as other team members saw him eating, their eyes lit up. In recent days, these team members haven''t had enough meals, and their food is also very bad.


    But Qin Feng didn''t rush to take out the flesh and blood and give it to everyone. He noticed something wrong and motioned for all the players to be quiet.


    In less than a minute, which team member directly burst out bursts of red light, and then burst open, flesh and blood fried everywhere.


    Sure enough, it''s not much different from what Qin Feng thought. These monsters belong to abnormal development. Their flesh and blood must be strange, and they will be affected if they eat it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    If the body can stand this abnormal development, it will be directly assimilated and become a monster. If the physical quality is poor, it will be the team member like this, which will burst into blood clots directly.


    Let the other team members deal with the mess here, Qin Feng said to the rest of the team: "do you want me to say it now? That''s the consequence of not listening to my advice. If someone thinks I''m behind the scenes, they can try again. "


    One by one, hearing that Qin Feng wanted them to try again, they quickly stepped back for fear that they would become the next sad experiment.


    "What''s the point of moving on? Didn''t you say something you haven''t felt yet? " One of the oldest players asked Qin Feng.


    The more you go in here, the more distorted Qin Feng''s perception is. It seems that many common sense is not applicable here. Even Qin Feng has had such an accident.


    It''s a flat land in front of you, but when you step on it, it''s a sunken land. The space here is in chaos. Qin Feng''s perception.


    Fortunately, this kind of situation happened from time to time, which also led to Qin Feng''s feeling of which place to improve his blood vessels was not good, which was also the fundamental reason why Qin Feng felt that the situation was not optimistic.


    "We can only bet on the front, where we can last at the last moment, and there is still a little possibility that we can move forward. Retreat must be dead. I believe that you should be able to calculate this account. Now vote, and the minority is subordinate to the majority." Qin Feng said.


    One by one, Qin Feng was not worried. He turned to Nangong Yan and asked, "do you regret coming with us? I''m going to give my life to luck. Is this feeling good? "


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, Nangong Yan was surprisingly calm. She looked at Qin Feng with relaxed eyes and said slowly, "I don''t think there will be any problem with you. I don''t know why I think so, but it''s like this."


    Laughing, Qin Feng pressed Nangong Yan''s shoulder and said, "it''s right to believe me. You are the most discerning one in the team."


    "I''m on the ship of thieves. Naturally, I have to trust the captain. Otherwise, I won''t be on your ship in the first place. Don''t betray my trust in you." Nangong Yan didn''t look at the unorthodox Qin Feng and said.


    Disapproval of Qin Feng replied: "hurry to count the voting results."


    Nangong Yan doesn''t want to count the results at all. It''s just a formality. No matter what the voting result is, they will go ahead.


    In the past few days, he has let Nangong Yan know that Qin Feng is a very independent person. To put it mildly, he is an extremely arrogant guy. No one can change his mind.


    Even if the result of the vote is not what Qin Feng wants, Nangong Yan also believes that Qin Feng has a way to make these people move on, but it''s just a little more trouble.


    "The final result is that the number of people who continue to go forward is far greater than those who go back. I hope you will abide by this result and not have any trouble again." Nangong Yan said seriously.


    Clapping hands happily, Qin Feng said to all the players with a smile: "can''t you be optimistic all the way? You are all powerful people now. Even those noble members of tiandaozong are not as powerful as you. "


    As long as these people can go back, this trip to the central area is absolutely enough for them to boast for a lifetime. Don''t men have to boast about a few things?


    When you think about it, those who don''t want to move on look much better.


    Qin Feng, on the other hand, did not talk nonsense. He immediately took the staff to move forward. The speed of moving forward was extremely slow, because all the senses were often intermittently confused.


    "It''s a strange world. Is it because all the things on this plane are gathered together, that''s why it''s like this?" Qin Feng make complaints about it.


    This kind of sensory disorder is really uncomfortable, and as the distance gets closer and closer, the frequency of this disorder is constantly increasing.


    Even Qin Feng was like this, not to mention the ordinary players. Many players even vomited after walking for a long distance, and then they continued to move forward weakly.


    Looking at the team members whose faces were not good, Nangong Yan said anxiously: "if we go on like this, we will not be destroyed by those monsters, but also by this kind of sensory disorder."


    Looking at Nangong Yan in surprise, Qin Feng asked curiously, "why don''t you seem to have nothing to do? You look so good. "


    "It''s like I''ve only lost my senses once, and I''m still a simple ghost, and then I don''t feel much." Nangong Yan said later.


    After looking at the reaction of those players, Qin Feng realized his sense of confusion along the way. This sense of confusion was promoted with his strength.


    The stronger your strength is, the stronger the frequency and degree of this sense of confusion will be. On the contrary, if you have no accomplishments, it''s better. Nangong Yan obviously belongs to the latter.Things have begun, there is no turning back, Qin Feng they can only continue to move forward, Qin Feng is actually the most painful person among all people, but he still insisted on the top.


    If Qin Feng''s performance is bad, the team will be finished.


    Suddenly a strong breath appeared in front of Qin Feng. As soon as he came out of the confusion, Qin Feng saw the huge body.


    A huge chimpanzee appeared in front of Qin Feng and roared directly at them, and immediately blew everyone back several meters.


    "Let''s run! As far as you can go, as far as you can escape. " Qin Feng said aloud directly.


    In this case, apart from escaping from Qinfeng, I really can''t think of any way. This huge orangutan is definitely stronger than when Qinfeng was in its heyday.


    Moreover, the huge chimpanzee gave Qin Feng a feeling that he was completely unaffected by this chaotic feeling. This is the important reason why Qin Feng didn''t even have the idea of resistance.


    Because of the reason behind the hall of Qin Feng, Qin Feng was still a step slow, and was directly hit by the giant chimpanzee with one punch, spitting out a mouthful of blood heavily.


    At the time of being hit, Qin Feng still didn''t forget to throw Nangong Yan out. With blood, he said to Nangong Yan, "run, run back."


    At this time, Qin Yan ran back to the palace with tears, so she was very grateful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Qin Feng held the chimpanzee''s fist to death. With the waving of his fist, all kinds of twists and turns, the fatal thing is that the sense of confusion is still coming.


    Double injury directly to Qin Feng''s head burst feeling, finally reluctantly released his hand, heavily fell on the ground, once again spit out a lot of blood.


    I don''t know if it''s this sense of confusion, or because the strength of the orangutan is too strong, Qin Feng''s physical strength seems to have decreased a lot.


    Before Qin Feng got up, the next attack of the angry orangutan came again. Qin Feng directly became the orangutan''s angry sandbag.


    After a while, Qin Feng became a giant panda, and his face was still a little handsome. The orangutan seemed to be tired too. He was panting and had a rest there. He still yelled at Qin Feng''s body.


    Should be in scold Qin Feng let those people escape, but let this orangutan did not think of is, Qin Feng actually slowly stood up, stumbling to stand up.


    Although Qin Feng''s body is basically not good now, he is the kind of stubborn to stand up. At this time, Qin Feng gives people a sense of spirit.


    Spitting on the ground, Qin Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with one hand, opened his huge eyes, looked at the orangutan and said, "Damn, I have to thank you. Without your beating, the sense of chaos will not disappear."


    The sense of confusion affected Qin Feng''s physical strength. Without this restriction, Qin Feng felt that the whole world became extremely relaxed, and the feeling of depression in his chest disappeared.


    He stretches his body at will, and then sees Qin Feng yelling at the gorilla in front of him. Maybe he can''t accept the fact in front of him. The gorilla is scared and takes several steps back.


    Realizing that he was a little humiliated, the gorilla yelled at Qin Feng, and Qin Feng sneered, and then jumped to the gorilla''s face.


    Without waiting for the gorilla to react, Qin Feng''s right leg had already come up, and the gorilla was directly hit hard and killed while he was ill.


    Without waiting for the gorilla to get up, Qin Feng also gave him a set of "broadcast gymnastics", which was more fierce than Qin Feng, who had just been hammered by the gorilla.


    I don''t know how many years Qin Feng has never been beaten so violently. This is a trample on Qin Feng''s human dignity. Therefore, Qin Feng''s fists and kicks are really important, especially the lower part of the male chimpanzee.


    After venting, Qin Feng stood beside him, gasping for breath and swearing: "Damn, it''s so cool to hit me just now. Now it''s your turn. I don''t think you''ll feel better."


    What Qin Feng didn''t know was that the gorilla was dead, and lay beside him without any life fluctuation. But its lifeless body was squirming in waves.


    When Qin Feng turned to look at the huge pit next to him after the rest, he saw a huge meat ball, which scared Qin Feng to jump behind him on the spot.


    "What the hell is this? Which hateful orangutan just now? It looks disgusting. " Qin Feng looked at the meatball and said.


    This meat ball is constantly wriggling, just like breeding some life. From time to time, some golden light appears on the surface of the meat ball. Qin Feng knows that it must be made of gold thread.


    As soon as you see, you can see that it''s not funny. Qin Feng gives the meat ball a hard blow, but when he hits the meat ball, it''s the same as when he hits the leather ball. He bounces Qin Feng back with the same strength.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t believe in evil, gave up a few punches again. The final result was like this. But Qin Feng had to give up. He wanted to be a king, but now Qin Feng''s physical condition doesn''t allow it.


    "What can we do now? We can see that this thing is not fun. When it hatches, we will be finished. We can only escape as far as possible." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    Then Qin Feng put a signal gun into the sky and summoned all the players who had not escaped far back. I don''t know if the signal gun made the meatball react or what.


    As soon as the signal gun was finished, a hole appeared on the surface of the meatball, and then a hand, a delicate white hand, came out of the meatball.


    Then there was the same little hand. When the two little hands pulled, the meat ball was directly torn open. A snow-white child came out of it, and Qin Feng was not fooled on the spot.


    Because she was not affected by the sense of confusion, Nangong Yan was the first one to arrive. When she saw the child, she pointed to the child in a daze and said to Qin Feng in a questioning tone.


    "Where did you get such a lovely child? You don''t have pedophilia, do you?"


    This child is really too cute. At this time, he still appears naked in front of Qin Feng. It''s impossible not to let Nangong Yan associate with some indescribable things.White Nangong Yan one eye, Qin Feng side guard against the child, while Nangong Yan said: "you can play a little more of your imagination? The child was just formed by an orangutan


    "How can it be? Which chimpanzee is so big, you say it turns into such a lovely child, you are cheating the ghost? The contrast is a little too big. " Nangong Yan said with disbelief.


    When women don''t reason with you, they just choose to ignore them. Qin Feng began to look at the snow-white child carefully.


    Looking at that pair of smart big eyes, a pair of people and animals harmless appearance, let Qin Feng really hurt his mind, Qin Feng looked at it and tried to say.


    "Who are you?"


    However, the child seemed unable to understand what Qin Feng said, and showed a puzzled expression. On the spot, Nangong Yan, a frustrated female animal, screamed.


    Looking at Nangong Yan impatiently, Qin Feng''s eyes are to make her honest and quiet, but I didn''t expect Nangong Yan to say something to Qin Feng. This child is so cute, and Qin Feng has no compassion.


    Fortunately, several team members arrived at this time. They were obviously more experienced and looked at the white child with vigilance.


    In such a dangerous place suddenly inexplicably appeared a child, no matter where all revealed a trace of strange and dangerous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Then Nangong Yan is forced to take away. Qin Feng keeps a safe distance from the white child.


    "You also stay away from here, and help me watch Nangong Yan. Don''t let him run out and do me any harm." Qin Feng said to the rest of the team.


    Staring at the child, Qin Feng did not dare to relax his vigilance. He tentatively said to the child, "what are you? Can''t talk? "


    But the child still looks at Qin Feng curiously, and his eyes are innocent. On the contrary, Qin Feng looks like a bad man.


    No matter what Qin Feng said, the child always looked like that. Qin Feng really didn''t know what to do. Looking at the child with a headache, Qin Feng said after a moment of silence.


    "If you don''t talk like this all the time, then I''ll turn around and walk away. I have nothing to do with you. We don''t have water in our wells."


    Seeing that the child still didn''t respond, Qin Feng took a deep breath, then turned around and left the huge pit. When he came out, he was relieved to see that the child didn''t catch up and nothing strange happened.


    Immediately summoned all the team members to continue to go forward, but after a long walk, Qin Feng suddenly found that there was something wrong with the look of these team members.


    One by one, they all looked at Qin Feng in surprise, with a look of fear.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything unclean about me? " Qin Feng speechless said to these players.


    Nangong Yan was the first to say, "look behind you, behind you..."


    turning to look behind him, Qin Feng saw the last thing he wanted to see, which haunted child was lying on Qin Feng''s back, staring at Qin Feng with his big white eyes.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to move for half a minute, because the current situation is too strange. When did the child appear on his back?


    Even if it appeared on his back, why didn''t Qin Feng feel the weight at all?


    Now really is the enemy does not move, I do not move, those players are very interested in back up, slowly mobilize all their strength, tightly protect their back.


    When Qin Feng felt that the time was right, his back immediately burst out a strong force, trying to directly throw the child out.


    But after a toss, the child still lies on Qin Feng''s back. Qin Feng finally accepts the reality that the child has no harm to himself, but he can''t get rid of it. Let him stay on his back.


    "Come here, this child is not in any danger to us for the time being. Let''s move on." Qin Feng said. One by one, these players approached Qin Feng cautiously and asked tentatively.


    "Battalion commander, what''s the matter? How did this kid stick you on? "


    Helplessly, Qin Feng said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, he doesn''t do us any harm for the time being."


    That''s what he said, but Qin Feng didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. This thing is like a time bomb.


    Now the situation is that we must find the underworld immediately. Qin Feng has too many secrets to see. The underworld will solve them quickly.


    However, the most urgent thing is to rush to the place where the blood is promoted as soon as possible. Qin Feng has just been severely hammered by the giant chimpanzee, which makes Qin Feng a blessing in disguise and has no sense of confusion.


    So Qin Feng felt more and more clear about which place to improve his blood. Fortunately, Qin Feng didn''t go too far.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s about half an hour''s walk before we can get to the place where we can improve our blood." Qin Feng said loudly to everyone.


    For all of you, there is nothing more exciting than this. They felt the light of dawn beckoning to them.


    All the people unconsciously speed up the speed, according to the current speed down, maybe less than half an hour Qin Feng they can reach where.


    According to Qin Feng''s long-term experience, the more critical the time is, the more dangerous it is. Therefore, Qin Feng will turn around and remind everyone to be cautious when he is less than a few meters away.


    A huge gray energy curtain suddenly appeared in front of us. Qin Feng excitedly said to us: "behind which curtain, behind which curtain, be careful! We''ll be there in a minute


    But before the team members could react, they first saw countless small black spots in the sky, which grew bigger and bigger in their field of vision.


    Slowly, the small black spot directly changed into a huge black ball, and directly became a small meteorite. Qin Feng''s reaction was the fastest. He jumped up and smashed several small meteorites with a very fast blow.


    But there are so many small meteorites that Qin Feng can''t take care of them all. There are still many small meteorites hitting Qin Feng''s team members.Qin Feng in the air to see a seriously injured team members, as well as their eyes revealed despair, Qin Feng angry, Qin Feng really angry.


    These eyes, which had bloomed in one second''s eyes, had not yet had time to harvest the fruits of victory. The next second was like this. Qin Feng felt that the world was so ironic.


    Why should we always let these people who have been suffering from more misfortune and let them enjoy their achievements peacefully?


    Qin Feng was so angry that he burst. I don''t know if he was stimulated or not. Qin Feng''s senses expanded to countless times in an instant.


    At that time, the stone was on the ground not far from the curtain, looking at Qin Feng''s team members playfully.


    How could Qin Feng, who was already very angry, bear this and appear in front of the stone at a speed close to flashing.


    One punch hit his right eye solidly, and his left eye was shocked and looked at Qin Feng in horror.


    "Hey, are you surprised how I found you? I''m surprised how I found you, but I found you. Isn''t that cool just now? I''ll make you feel better next. " Qin Feng looked at the stone and said.


    The stone blew up in the sky directly. He didn''t understand what happened, so he was "served" by Qin Feng''s fists.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    The more the stone begged for mercy, the harder Qin Feng beat it. What killed Qin Feng was that every time he beat it properly, the more important thing was to kill the stone.


    In the end, the stone was beaten into a big cake by Qin Feng, and Qin Feng also stopped breathlessly. I don''t know how, as soon as Qin Feng stopped, he had a bad feeling.


    A burst of laughter that made Qin Feng feel uncomfortable rang out. It was from the stone that was hammered into cakes. Looking at his arrogant and domineering appearance, Qin Feng waved his fist and motioned to laugh at me again.


    "You still want to hammer me? Look at your head. " This piece of stone cake finish saying this sentence unexpectedly thin half, with impotence the same.


    Looking up at the sky, Qin Feng''s whole life is just like the explosion of hair, because those small meteorites have just appeared again. It''s not necessary to think that they all have something to do with the stone''s shrinking by half.


    Looking at the team members who suffered heavy losses and the meteorite that hit the ground again, Qin Feng said angrily to the stone: "stop for me, I order you to stop, or I will definitely send you to the West."


    "Hahaha, human beings are angry, angry, aren''t you very strong just now? Didn''t you just look great? Didn''t you just have a good beating? I''ll make you as angry and desperate as you are. Ha ha ha Said the stone, laughing.


    Those who barely survived, at this time, are dragging their broken body around, even Nangong Yan is also a face of disheartened appearance.


    In front of the day a roar, Qin Feng said: "no matter, you go down to their funeral first."


    Then I saw the strong golden light of Qin Feng''s whole right arm, and Qin Feng''s prime appeared again, directly pounding on the half stone cake.


    The stone cake directly turned into ashes, but Qin Feng''s face did not relax at all. Instead, it was as silent as death. Qin Feng even closed his eyes and could not bear to see the expression of those desperate people again.


    But after a long time, there was no scream or the sound of meteorite hitting the ground. Instead, he heard bursts of cheers and thought his ears were confused again. Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at the past.


    Although each member of the team is not in good health, their faces are full of happiness for the rest of their lives. Looking at the sky, Qin Feng understood.


    It turns out that with the disappearance of which stone, those meteorites will directly become nothingness.


    Qin Feng rushed to save more people as soon as he could, but Qin Feng was really not suitable for saving people now. In the end, he just saved a few people back.


    Nangong Yan made a simple inventory, and found that only 18 people had the ability to act, and five people directly lost their ability to act. The ugly point is that these five people were all breathing.


    "Let''s get rid of us. We''re all here. Even if you don''t get rid of us, we''ll be dead when we go back. Maybe we''ll take you into the water." One of them said gallantly.


    In fact, what they said is not wrong at all, but what can improve their blood is in front of them. Qin Feng doesn''t know what to do. Success is a little short of these people. Now they let Qin Feng personally destroy their future.


    No one can do such a thing. After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "all of you stay here. I''ll go to see the situation first. If there''s no danger, you five will follow us in."


    "But even if we go in, we''ll all be like this. What''s the effect of upgrading blood?" Some of the five said pessimistically.


    Nangong Yan, who may have seen it more thoroughly, said directly, "you can go back to be a stud, spread branches and leaves for your family, and create batch after batch of outstanding descendants."


    This kind of words is full of temptation, these five people were immediately convinced by Nangong Yan.


    Chao Nan Gong Yan gives a thumbs up. Qin Feng praises him and says, "I have yours. Good, good. "


    Next, Qin Feng took a rest for a whole day. He used Optimus Prime with high frequency continuously, which directly hurt his vitality. If he used it forcibly again, it would hurt the root of Qin Feng.


    Now Qin Feng''s moves are too single. Either he can''t make sure of these monsters, or he can''t make Optimus a pillar, which is a direct and destructive move.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng must find a way to get more moves that are suitable for him now. Otherwise, he really has such a powerful force. It''s a pity that he can''t use it well and waste it.


    After the adjustment, Qin Feng simply arranged their position to make their protection more powerful. Otherwise, during the time when Qin Feng went in, if Qin Feng didn''t have an accident, they would be really busy.


    After all, Qin Feng''s blood doesn''t need any promotion now. That kind of thing really doesn''t help Qin Feng. Qin Feng still thinks that after the blood promotion, these players will become the backbone of Qin Feng''s future command.


    "You must play up the spirit of 12 points. If you really encounter any irresistible danger, you must disperse and run away. I believe I will be able to come back alive to save you." Qin Feng said.Each team member has not just entered the central area for a long time. They have come to this point. They have long been open to life and death. Not only their strength, but also their mentality have been greatly improved.


    After doing everything well, Qin Feng stepped over the gray energy curtain. There was no difference between the outside and the inside, but it made Qin Feng feel very relaxed.


    When Qin Feng looked around, he didn''t have any danger.


    He also tried to release his perception, but he couldn''t release it any more. When he faced a stone monster one day ago, Qin Feng''s perception was expanded by countless times, and even had the function of locking the enemy directly.


    However, no matter how Qin Feng tried, he would never find that feeling again. If he had that feeling now, Qin Feng would know all the information immediately.


    Unfortunately, without any hypothesis, Qin Feng could only rely on his own legs and a small range of perception, and began to probe around.


    The longer he stayed here, Qin Feng felt more and more as if his body was lightening, as if gravity was slowly disappearing.


    When he got to the back, Qin Feng could jump several meters with a little effort, which made Qin Feng a little confused. Except for this, he didn''t find any danger. For the time being, it''s like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Is there no danger in it?" Qin Feng said to himself, his face full of doubts.


    According to the general logic, there should be some danger in it. There is a fatal danger under the extremely safe surface.


    So even if Qin Feng didn''t find any danger, he was always on the alert. He couldn''t get out any fork now, and the dozen members outside were waiting for Qin Feng to go back.


    Even if there is no more than a dozen team members, the brothers who died all the way will not allow Qin Feng to make any mistakes now, and now they are shouldering too much responsibility on his shoulders.


    It was because Qin Feng was so careful that when he felt a little change in the air current in the space, he immediately mobilized his whole body to protect him.


    In less than a second, Qin Feng was hit hard by an air wave, which directly flew Qin Feng far away.


    After barely holding his figure, Qin Feng said, "what ghost? What kind of seed is there? "


    When we can''t find the enemy''s location, verbal provocation is the only thing we can do, but to Qin Feng''s disappointment, there is no response.


    What can respond to Qin Feng is just a series of air waves. Sometimes there are too many at once. Qin Feng can only resist with his body.


    In fact, the intensity of this air wave is not too high, but the frequency is too high. It wasn''t long before Qin Feng was disheartened.


    Seeing that the air wave didn''t decrease at all, Qin Feng had a headache. If it goes on like this all the time, even Qin Feng''s strong body can''t bear a limit.


    There is really no way, Qin Feng simply no longer evade, directly give up all protection, let those air waves attack his body, at the same time, Qin Feng also closed his eyes.


    Bearing the great pain on his body, Qin Feng held his breath and tried to relax himself.


    Qin Feng wanted to try to find out if he could get back the feeling before, the feeling of being able to directly lock on the target in this extreme situation.


    As a result, Qin Feng felt that there was a red dot in his perceptual world, which made Qin Feng feel disgusted.


    No matter what disgusts Qin Feng, whether it has anything to do with the air wave or not, Qin Feng has to get rid of it, because it makes Qin Feng uncomfortable.


    A flash appeared next to that thing, Qin Feng didn''t have to open his eyes, directly waved his right hand to a sweeping, hard hit in the face of this thing.


    I don''t know if Qin Feng in this state has a bonus or something. What disgusting thing is directly destroyed by Qin Feng. Qin Feng opens his eyes and sees a mass of bloody things.


    As for what it looked like, Qin Feng was not sure, but the situation did not improve at all. The annoying air wave still caused all kinds of harassment to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was really upset. He tried several times to hold his breath but failed. After a long sigh, Qin Feng had a bold idea in his mind.


    He looked up at the sky and said to himself, "I hope I can bet, right? I really don''t have time. The longer I stay inside, the less safe they are outside."


    Then he saw Qin Feng raise his right hand and give his head a hard blow. Qin Feng fainted directly, and the annoying air wave disappeared.


    Qin Feng is so calm lying on the lawn, after a while, Qin Feng''s body actually slowly floated up.


    Then it was directed in one direction, as if there was a force pulling Qin Feng''s body.


    After twists and turns, Qin Feng''s body entered a cave and directly fell on the stone table in the cave.


    Then came a light sound from the cave, as if someone was watching Qin Feng silently at the stone table.


    A human figure suddenly appeared beside the stone table. Without a face, it was a human figure. The whole figure seemed to be filled with a kind of transparent colloid.


    Then he saw that the humanoid stretched out his transparent hand to Qin Feng. When he touched Qin Feng''s body, he went straight through it, as if he had gone deep into Qin Feng''s body.


    All of a sudden, his hand turned into a real hand, and then Qin Feng''s body suddenly burst out a burst of strong light and stabbed the humanoid creature.


    He immediately fell to the ground as if he had been stabbed, whining in pain and twisted into a ball on the ground. It seemed that he had been greatly hurt.


    This movement wakes Qin Feng up. When he opens his eyes, Qin Feng immediately becomes a protective type, alert against everything around him.


    Immediately locked to this monster, Qin Feng see his form to understand, just those air bokending are related to this creature, he seems to be composed of thick air.It''s not clear what the enemy is like. Qin Feng can only tentatively throw a few flying stones at it, but the monster doesn''t seem to come out of the damage.


    "It seems that my luck is not too bad, but I bet right, which golden elixir came out to help me again." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    He didn''t believe that Qin Feng couldn''t control his body, and the silent golden elixir in his body didn''t come out to do something? After all, Qin Feng and it are one, if Qin Feng has any accident.


    That golden elixir must also be greatly affected, so it is bound to come out and do something. It seems that the effect is quite good.


    "What kind of monster are you?" Qin Feng asked the monster.


    In fact, his physical condition is not very good now, otherwise Qin Feng would have attacked this monster for a long time.


    After the monster came out of the pain, he stood up with the cave wall. Although there was no face, only the outline of a face, Qin Feng could feel his pain.


    For fear of this monster holding the idea of revenge, Qin Feng quickly is the state of protection, at the same time to this monster asked.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, since the monster was able to speak, "I just ate too much on you, kid. You really have something strange. It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    "What a pity? What are you talking about? " Qin Feng looked at the monster in horror and said.


    This kind of monster that can communicate with human beings is absolutely not what Qin Feng can provoke. Qin Feng even has the idea of turning around and running away immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I don''t mean anything to you now. I''m only curious about you. I''m curious about what you''re made of." The humanoid monster said in a relaxed tone.


    Although that''s what he said, Qin Feng certainly won''t relax his vigilance. After all, who knows whether what this monster said is true or false.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng kept retreating and said to the human monster, "tell me what the hell are you? What the hell did you bring me here for? What''s the meaning of that attack? "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know which attack I started. It''s not easy. It''s not easy." The humanoid monster said playfully.


    Qin Feng white this human form monster one eye, this is bullying Qin Feng''s intelligence quotient? In other words, it''s like modern aerosol technology. You can see what kind of human form this thing can operate.


    With a sneer, Qin Feng said, "you still haven''t answered my question. If you do this again, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything bad."


    Although Qin Feng''s strength may not allow him to do anything, but the words still have to say. Maybe it can frighten this monster?


    Maybe Qin Feng is going to be disappointed. The monster laughs. Now Qin Feng is like a clown in front of him. He walks around Qin Feng and says slowly.


    "What do you think you can do with your body? From young people''s body, I don''t want to talk about how the air is flowing


    Hard mouthed Qin Feng retorted directly: "Hey, even if my body is not good, it can definitely kill you. Would you like to have a try? When I was unconscious just now, didn''t it make you so miserable? "


    When it comes to this, Qin Feng can obviously feel that the human monster trembles unconsciously, as if he is afraid of what just happened.


    "There is no injustice or hatred between you and me. I think there are other possibilities between us, don''t you think? Little fellow The human monster looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Seeing that the human monster was softened, Qin Feng was half relieved. After calming down and thinking for a while, Qin Feng said.


    "Tell us first what other possibilities there are between the two. I don''t know who you are? And you just attacked me for so long. How do you think we should settle this account? "


    "Just now, I was blind. If I knew you had the ability, I would definitely become a partner with you. I think we can work together to do a big thing." The humanoid monster said with a smile.


    A big deal? What can the monster think of? The only thing Qin Feng can think of now is to improve his blood. Is it this?


    Qin Feng looked at the humanoid monster for a while, and then asked tentatively, "first of all, what''s the matter? And you haven''t told me what you are up to now. Don''t fool me with monsters. They don''t talk. "


    Now Qin Feng had to be a little more cautious. He thought that relying on his own bold idea, he could directly solve these dangers, and then he could find a safe place.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I didn''t solve it, and I brought out such a big unknown trouble for myself.


    After a show, the humanoid monster said, "I am a natural thing here. I can be said to be the child of this space."


    "I don''t think the children in this space can speak our human language. Why don''t they speak Gothic?" Qin Feng said sarcastically.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s question, the humanoid monster has a headache. He complains to Qin Feng impatiently. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng turns to leave.


    Knowing how important that matter was to him, the human monster quickly appeared in front of Qin Feng, but Qin Feng didn''t notice.


    "What? How on earth did you show up in front of me Qin Feng bounced back and said.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng continued: "if you are like this again, I can only tell you that dogs will jump over the wall when they are in a hurry, rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry, and people can do everything when they are in a hurry."


    If there is an accident, Qin Feng will not hesitate to make himself dizzy. At that time, Qin Feng will not believe in the golden elixir and will not come out to make this monster.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s fierce face, the human monster sighed heavily and told Qin Feng his story seriously.


    He is indeed a spiritual creature born out of this space due to the rich aura. After he came out, he accidentally devoured a lot of human beings, and naturally produced mature wisdom. At the same time, he also knew all human knowledge.


    Qin Feng also asked the monster why he didn''t devour other creatures, and then gave the reason that the souls of other creatures were too bad.


    Only the human soul is particularly delicious, no matter how weak the soul of people must also be delicious.Looking at him warily, Qin Feng said, "the big thing you said is not to devour my soul?"


    He didn''t change Qin Feng''s trust for a long time. Instead, he made Qin Feng more suspicious of himself. The human monster couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I said for a long time, if I wanted to devour your soul, I would have done it. Why should I take the initiative to say it?"


    actually, the human monster seems to make complaints about Qin Feng. But when he thinks about what he just does not return, the human monster has choked back the bad words.


    Qin Feng, who had been staring at him for a long time, said, "then why don''t you devour my soul now? I don''t believe that my soul has no attraction for you. "


    Looking at the topic more and more far away, this humanoid monster really wants to die. The main reason is that he can only patiently talk to Qin Feng, because the things that are going to be done must be done by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is such a person. He hasn''t waited for many years. If he misses Qin Feng, he doesn''t know how long he will have to wait. He really doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    With a long sigh, the humanoid monster explained to Qin Feng, "because it absorbs human soul. If it absorbs too much, it will directly affect the growth of my cultivation. I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, if I absorb too much, my cultivation will decline."


    When he said that, it reminds Qin Feng that the underworld once said that when the body can''t bear the weight of the soul, there must be some problems. If it''s serious, it will also endanger life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "You have self-knowledge. If you continue to devour the human soul, you will definitely die." Qin Feng said to the human monster casually.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t doubt himself any more, the humanoid monster felt that his spring was coming, and immediately told his story in a gush.


    Qin Feng was really stunned on the spot, because it was too simple and boring. Basically, he spent it alone. Except for thousands of years, he could not be calm any more.


    After listening to so much, Qin Feng gradually believes that the human monster doesn''t lie any more. When he talks about some places, Qin Feng can keenly feel the desolation in his heart.


    "Now you believe what I said. I''ve said everything about me." The human form monster says helplessly. If it hadn''t been too important for him, he wouldn''t have been like this.


    Now he stood in front of Qin Feng, really as naked, there is no secret to speak of.


    As for why he attacked Qin Feng, it was because at the beginning, Qin Feng was just an ordinary human in the perception of human monsters. He intended to make fun of it. It was the spice of his boring life.


    However, after the attack, he found something wrong with Qin Feng, as if Qin Feng''s body was made of iron. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t get through it.


    If you change to those human beings before, the longest time under his air wave is only more than ten minutes, but Qin Feng is not affected at all. After fighting for more than an hour, it doesn''t matter.


    Just when the humanoid monster was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, Qin Feng came directly to himself, making the humanoid monster think that Qin Feng was stimulated by something on his way here.


    There were some mental problems, but out of caution, he observed for a period of time before guiding the air to let Qin Feng come here.


    Just after going deep into Qin Feng''s body and preparing to play with his body, the human monster discovered the wonder of Qin Feng. His body is incomparably powerful!


    This is the person he has been waiting for for tens of thousands of years, and Qin Feng is his destiny.


    Listening to the crazy tone of the humanoid monster, Qin Feng has a headache. Now he is really afraid that something bad needs to be done by himself, which is really a dilemma.


    If he doesn''t go, the monster won''t agree. If he goes, if he does something at a loss, Qin Feng is not happy.


    After looking at the humanoid monster, Qin Feng said, "what important thing do you have to do for me? You tell me first, I''ll see if you can do it or not, and we''ll talk about it. "


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I want you to help me with something." It''s not so easy to talk about humanoid monsters.


    The more relaxed he said, the more wrong Qin Feng felt. Looking at the human monster, Qin Feng thought for a while and then said, "I''ll give you another chance to make it clear to me, and we can continue our interview."


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy, and Qin Feng is not the same boy he used to be.


    After hesitating for a while, the humanoid monster said directly to Qin Feng: "this situation is actually very simple, that is, there is a little danger in front of that thing, and only you can deal with this little danger."


    "How come I''m the only one who can handle it?" Qin Feng doesn''t believe in anything and says that there are too many people in this world who are more powerful than himself. Qin Feng hasn''t been so arrogant that he thinks that he has to do something.


    Looking at Qin Feng with a headache, the humanoid monster continued: "because the strength is too strong for adults, they can''t come here at all. The strength of the monster they met on the way here is not generally high. Even if they come here, they will not die or hurt."


    Qin Feng also found this problem. On the way here, Qin Feng found some monsters with great strength. However, it seemed that he couldn''t see them, so he turned his head and walked away. Qin Feng was baffled.


    "So you are my only hope now, because your strong body can absolutely carry it." The humanoid monster said excitedly.


    Qin Feng still has enough confidence in his own body. Even if Qin Feng can''t resist it, there''s still any green gray energy. If the green gray energy can''t do any more, there''s the golden elixir. Don''t worry about it at all.


    But no matter how to say this kind of thing, it''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If there is one thing, Qin Feng will die directly.


    So next, Qin Feng asked all kinds of humanoid monsters for more details to decide whether to help him or not. After using xuantianjian to calculate, Qin Feng got the result that the success rate was as high as 99.9%.


    In an instant, Qin Feng felt at ease, but he showed a dignified face and a particularly troublesome look, which made the nearby human monsters extremely anxious.


    Anyway, Qin Feng''s success rate is so high. It shows that Qin Feng can do it without too much effort. Now it depends on how to blackmail human monsters.After such a long time, Qin Feng hasn''t blackmailed anyone for a long time. He used to blackmail Pluto, but he hasn''t blackmailed anyone. After organizing the language in his heart, Qin Feng said solemnly.


    "After listening to you say that, I think it''s very difficult to do it. I may not be able to do it. You may be waiting for the wrong person. I''m sorry."


    Immediately, the humanoid monster directly lost its strength, and the whole person was paralyzed like a soft bug, as if he had lost his backbone.


    After waiting for the result of Qin Feng for a long time, I didn''t expect to wait for one. How could he not feel despair.


    Qin Feng didn''t show any pity at all when he saw him like this. He went out of the cave directly. The immortal human monster appeared in front of Qin Feng and pulled Qin Feng''s arm.


    "Help me. I really need it. I know you can do it. If you want to help me, I can give you all my savings." The humanoid monster said anxiously.


    He really didn''t have time. If he didn''t get any more things, he would have been waiting to die. He really couldn''t stand the feeling of suffering any more.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng stopped for a while and said coldly: "I''m not bad for your savings, mainly because I really can''t help you."


    The humanoid monster stood in the same place as if he were making an important decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Qin Feng was not in a hurry. Seeing what the human monster should have to say, he simply stood at the entrance of the cave and waited.


    After a while, Qin Feng heard the long sigh of this humanoid monster, and then said to Qin Feng loudly: "you are cruel. I didn''t expect that I would be planted in your hands. I didn''t even dream of it."


    "If you come to talk such nonsense to me, I don''t think you need to go on. I don''t have time to listen to you. You''ve delayed my time for a long time." Qin Feng said defiantly.


    The humanoid monster sneered and said, "are you not afraid of what I have done to you? You seem to be very confident. "


    After all, this space is the home of humanoid monsters. Qin Feng has always been indifferent, as if he was not afraid of himself.


    Although Qin Feng repeatedly threatened himself to lose half his life, he didn''t think Qin Feng would do such a thing.


    "You will never work hard with me. I''m quite sure about that. On the contrary, I may work hard with you because I don''t have much time. Anyway, I''m dead. If I drag you along, I''ll die early."


    The human form monster''s tone is particularly chilly and says that he has stunned Qin Feng on the spot. What he says is right. If he really wants to drag Qin Feng into the water, Qin Feng will be finished.


    Jindan, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be invincible. Everything can be resisted. About this, Qin Feng still has a little force in his heart.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Feng began to think about how to bargain with this humanoid monster. After all, this is a business in Qin Feng''s eyes, so he must pursue the maximization of interests, otherwise it is not in line with Qin Feng''s principles.


    "Tell me what you can give me." Qin Feng looked at the human monster and said.


    When he heard Qin Feng''s words, the humanoid monster almost didn''t die of anger. It directly exploded in situ, and the air around it also made bursts of explosions.


    But Qin Feng did not panic, as if nothing had happened, still very calm looking at the human monster, breathing without change.


    Knowing that he has nothing to do for the time being, Qin Feng, the humanoid monster can only digest his anger.


    "I dare say that meeting you is the luckiest thing for me, and also the most painful thing for me." The human form monster says helplessly to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shook his head, the same expression is also very helpless to say: "it seems that people who know me say that about me, I think this is a good thing for you."


    White Qinfeng a human form monster did not entangle in this matter, told Qinfeng what kind of treasure he had in the end.


    After listening for a long time, Qin Feng felt like that. Basically, he was able to deal with it in tiandaozong. Now Qin Feng doesn''t feel much about the general natural resources and local treasures.


    After all, there is Lao Wang BA in their team. The material of Lao Wang Ba is absolutely no worse than here, so Qin Feng''s facial expression is indifferent throughout the whole process.


    "Do you have all these things? Isn''t it true that the people who come in here are all poor Make complaints about human beings.


    Because many poor people at the end of their lives will venture into some Jedi to gain a little bit of luck, so that this humanoid monster thinks Qin Feng is very good.


    But obviously let him down, Qin Feng directly ignored these precious treasure outside.


    Qin Feng''s eyes didn''t blink. He slowly said to the human form monster, "I can get a lot of your things outside, so it''s not attractive to me. You can say something I don''t have, or we can''t cooperate."


    Looking at Qin Feng with a headache, the humanoid monster thought about it and said, "you must have a purpose when you come in here. You can''t tell me what I can help you. It might be better to ask like this."


    Such a question immediately asked to the point, Qin Feng has been waiting for him to take the initiative to ask, now that asked Qin Feng directly said.


    "Is there a place in your space to ascend human blood?"


    Humanoid monster may also be the first time to hear this thing, the meaning of the question: "enhance human blood?"? What is this? Why haven''t I heard of such a place in me? "


    Qin Feng knew that he didn''t know anything, so he immediately changed the question to ask him.


    "I''ve been walking around here for a while. Why don''t I find anything wonderful in it, except that the gravity seems to be different from the outside."


    It should be completely adapted to the gravity feeling inside, so the humanoid monster didn''t feel anything. He said to Qin Feng in doubt.


    "What are you talking about? Just tell me what you are looking for. I know everything in it like the back of my hand. "


    This is the obstacle to complete communication. Qin Feng dares to conclude that there is a place to improve his blood. He also believes that this humanoid monster will not lie, but he just can''t find this place.After calculating with xuantianjian, Qin Feng sighed heavily and said, "take me to see all the strange places in it. I really want to see the situation in it."


    Anyway, he was not in a hurry for a while. Since Qin Feng asked, he agreed to come down and take Qin Feng to visit everywhere.


    It''s true that there are no acquaintances. Qin Feng can''t find many places in it. For example, there is a whole space in a tree.


    Which space is full of energy milk, but now it can neither absorb nor carry those energy milk, so we have to give up.


    "It''s a pity that if so much energy milk can be taken out, those players will definitely be able to improve their energy." Qin Feng said with a reluctant look.


    Unexpectedly, the humanoid monster said firmly: "it''s good to bring you to these places. You don''t want to get a share of everything, or even give it to others. Either you want this or we''ll be next."


    It''s still clear what''s important and what''s not. Qin Feng can only give up temporarily for better things. However, Qin Feng tried all kinds of things on the road, but the humanoid monster still died.


    "Why are you so stubborn? No wonder you''ve been in a place like this all your life. You need to know how to be flexible, otherwise you will lose your whole life. " Qin Feng said bitterly to the human form monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Ha ha, don''t be hypocritical here. You want to see a place all the way, but in the end you give up. I wonder what makes you give up." The humanoid monster said coldly.


    "Well, can I say that the thing that made me give up those things was something that had nothing to do with me?" Qin Feng said dejectedly.


    Don''t think that Qin Feng can guess that this humanoid monster will not believe it, but it doesn''t matter, because this time the humanoid monster is right!


    Qin Feng saw a pool of water in front of them. It was boiling with blood red liquid, as if it was filled with blood. The liquid in the pool was still boiling.


    A big breath of blood came out of the pool. Even Qin Feng absorbed a little steam and felt his body become more energetic.


    "Here it is. This is what I want." Qin Feng said excitedly.


    Puzzled looking at Qin Feng, the humanoid monster said: "I didn''t expect that you actually want this thing. This is what I use to take a bath. Every time I soak it, I feel very warm, and then I don''t feel much."


    This humanoid monster is a spirit body. How can it have blood on its body? It doesn''t feel like soaking in this pool naturally. If it has feelings, it''s strange.


    "Anyway, that''s it. I''ll help you." Qin Feng said seriously.


    At this time, the humanoid monster wanted to bargain with Qin Feng, but he didn''t expect to hear Qin Feng say immediately.


    "You can only promise. If you don''t promise, I don''t guarantee that I will work hard with you. Even if I die, I want this thing."


    The humanoid monster can tell from Qin Feng''s words that Qin Feng is real. If he doesn''t agree, Qin Feng will probably do something unwise immediately.


    "Why are you so excited? I didn''t say I didn''t agree, I agreed, I agreed. " The humanoid monster said with a smile.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Qin Feng''s heart finally came down. He was afraid that the monster would sit on the ground and start to bargain with Qin Feng after knowing what he wanted.


    After all, this thing is really too important for Qin Feng, even more than himself. After all, so many brothers have come to the present because of this thing.


    If it turns out to be nothing in the end, Qin Feng really feels that he may feel uneasy all his life.


    Turning his head and looking at the humanoid monster, Qin Feng said to him very easily for the first time: "do you have a name? What do I call you? "


    The humanoid monster was stunned on the spot and was at a loss. After raising money for a long time, the humanoid monster said in a strange voice: "I have no name, and no one ever wants to know my name?"


    "I''ll give you a name, or I''ll give it to my team members. I don''t know how to introduce you." Qin Feng said.


    Without waiting for the humanoid monster to reply, Qin Feng decided his name. His name is Niu Er.


    He directly acquiesced to the name without any concept. Qin Feng was secretly happy and muttered, "it seems that although he swallowed a lot of human souls, it''s obvious that some things still didn''t digest and understand."


    After a pause for a while, Qin Feng said, "there''s another request I have to make."


    "You said Niu Er said, giving Qin Feng a feeling that he is no longer an outsider.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, "I have to bring them in first, and then we can do that for you. Do you think it''s ok?"


    This word went out for a while, but the humanoid monster didn''t respond to Qin Feng. Qin Feng was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Anxiously waiting for his answer, unexpectedly, he gave Qin Feng a surprise.


    He asked Qin Feng if he wanted to take over the wounded. Qin Feng looked at him in disbelief and said excitedly: "can you really do it?"


    "Don''t look down on me. I said that I can control the air flow. I know all about you through the air flow." Niu Er said lightly.


    Suppressing his excited mood, Qin Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "do you have any other requirements?"


    Generally speaking, this kind of unexpected good is absolutely conditional. No one will treat you without reason, and no one will help you unconditionally. Qin Feng knows the rules of the world.


    However, Niu Er still refreshed Qin Feng''s cognition, because he said to Qin Feng very seriously: "when you get things for me, just do your best, which thing is really important to me."


    Qin Feng can clearly feel Niu Er''s sincerity, and no longer embarrass Niu Er. He nods very sincerely, and then he doesn''t say anything, waiting for Niu Er to send those people in.


    With his words, it''s very easy to get them here just by controlling the air flow, but it takes a little time.Niu Er knew that he was in a hurry and started without any delay. Niu Eryi said to Qin Feng while operating the air flow.


    "I hope they don''t struggle too hard, or some of them will suffer."


    For fear that they might have an accident, Qin Feng quickly asked, "what will happen to them?"


    Niu Er makes a hissing gesture, indicating that Qin Feng doesn''t disturb his operation of the air flow. Qin Feng can only give up, praying in his heart not to make any unpleasant things at that time.


    If that''s the case, Qin Feng is still very uncomfortable in the middle. Originally, he wanted to introduce Niu Er to those players formally, but now it seems impossible.


    After a while, when Qin Feng saw how disheartened the team members were, Qin Feng understood everything. The first team member came, and his head was covered with all kinds of weeds and mud.


    It''s like he went to the ground to roll a punch. After Niuer got rid of this man, he immediately started to operate the next team member. Qin Feng came forward to help him clean his head before the team member reacted.


    Looking at his players with a concerned face, he said, "are you ok?"


    Because he didn''t know who it was, the team member scolded Qin Feng, even beat Qin Feng with his injured body, but Qin Feng didn''t dodge and resisted.


    When he saw who was in front of him, his whole soul directly lost half. He quickly stepped back and knelt down to Qin Feng, and said in horror.


    "Battalion commander, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s a small mistake, a small one...


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Qin Feng also knew that the team member was careless and didn''t explain to him. He gave him a look to let him know.


    The players from behind are almost in such a situation that they are all disheartened. Qin Feng can''t help laughing when he sees them.


    After waiting for all the players to arrive, in the eyes of all the people, Qin Feng didn''t rush to explain what it was, instead, he said to them.


    "The monster next to me is our partner. Without him, you may not be able to improve your blood, so you should all thank him for his help."


    May not have reaction, these players are all silly there, do not know what to say, or Nangong Yan smart, quickly said aloud.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Thank others as soon as possible. Without his help, you are still on tenterhooks."


    Everyone thanks Niu Er one after another. It seems that Niu Er is the first time to encounter this kind of situation. Although he has no face, it gives everyone a feeling that he is very embarrassed now.


    Seeing that they had known each other for a while, Qin Feng led them directly to the blood pool.


    Because all the players have different degrees of wounds, when they get close, they all feel itching from their wounds.


    Then he saw that their wounds were healing to a visible degree, and Qin Feng also saw what was happening to them.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "now you know if I''m cheating you. This effect has been achieved before you enter the blood pool. What do you think will happen after you go in? "


    All the team members'' eyes are bare, one by one like jackals and wild leopards seeing flesh and blood. Qin Feng coughed quickly, and these team members are a little normal.


    "Don''t be so thirsty. Are you still so short of here?" Qin Feng reminds a way.


    Walking in the front of the team members embarrassed smile, and then said: "the main reason is that the temptation is too big, a bit out of control, I hope the battalion commander also understand the feelings of the brothers."


    He nodded to show that he understood them. Qin Feng then looked at Niu Er. Niu Er nodded. Qin Feng grabbed the nearest member of the team and threw him into the pool.


    He didn''t react at all. After struggling in the pool for a while, he began to enjoy it. It seemed that he had entered a mysterious realm.


    It didn''t take long to see the blood red steam coming out of this player. Everyone can feel the wonderful changes taking place in him, and the breath is gradually increasing.


    Many team members have issued bursts of exclamation, what is happening in front of them is what they dream of, what they dare not dream of.


    In tiandaozong, blood is too important. Some people are born with the talent of hundreds of years of hard cultivation because of the concentration of blood.


    Some people, because of their blood, practice for one year is equal to others'' practice for decades. This is the shortcut that blood brings to mankind.


    In fact, Qin Feng wanted to tell these people that blood is destroying them as well as achieving them. But for these ordinary people, having a strong blood is something they dare not dream of.


    Even Qin Feng doubts whether blood is wrong or not, whether it really insults human blood, and shakes his head. Qin Feng throws aside these messy ideas.


    Now he is not worried about these things. As long as his blood is not polluted and the strength of his people is constantly increasing, that''s enough. If he thinks too much, he will be confused.


    After half an hour, the team member jumped out of the blood pool and stood naked beside the blood pool. Nangong Yan covered her eyes and scolded the hooligan.


    Now relax the players laugh, Qin Feng quickly threw a suit of clothes to him.


    This team member just finished, the other team members can''t wait to get up, want to jump in immediately, but Qin Feng didn''t speak, how dare they move casually.


    If at this time, because they can''t do it well, they will miss the big opportunity of this day, and they will regret it all their lives.


    After a look at the honest player, Qin Feng said, "you know what the rules are. I''ll tell you that all the rest of you have to wait."


    As soon as they say they want to wait, their heart is just like being scratched by a cat, and the painful expression on their faces comes out.


    "How long will it take us to wait?" asked Qin Feng


    "You''ll have to wait as long as I ask you to, because I''m your battalion commander." Qin Feng said without anger.


    Nangong Yan thinks that Qin Feng is taking advantage of the opportunity to play official power, and wants to take this opportunity to establish an irresistible image in the minds of all the players.


    Nangong Yan is also not afraid of death, directly yelled: "Qin Feng, if you want to establish prestige, you have to do it at another time. You are hurting everyone''s heart, you know? We all know that it''s not easy for you, but you can''t either... ""Can''t what? Can''t you keep them waiting? What am I doing in front of the battalion commander? In the army, I believe we all know what''s the most important, that is, orders. You''ve all heard of them. "


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything to everyone, no matter what the reaction of the players below.


    One by one, his face is really ugly now, just like a bitter gourd face, while Qin Feng''s face is iron green, as if to be angry.


    They all know Qin Feng''s strength, and they also know that the blood pool can appear in front of their eyes. Most of the credit is from Qin Feng, and the rest of the team can only listen to Qin Feng.


    Seeing that they didn''t say anything, Qin Feng turned to Niu Er and said, "where can you take me? According to our previous agreement, after I help you solve the problem, this blood pool will be used for me unconditionally, right?"


    Niu Er nodded excitedly. He had been waiting too long for this day.


    The other team members immediately understood everything when they heard Qin Feng''s words. They bowed their heads in shame and were ashamed that they had just misunderstood their battalion commander.


    The most shameless is Nangong Yan. This blood pool is clearly the monster''s. what conditions did Qin Feng reach with him before he was willing to use this blood pool for everyone.


    Just the first person into the blood pool, should be to test the effect of the blood pool, if really useful, Qin Feng agreed to this monster.


    However, when it comes to this, we all remember who just entered. One by one, we quickly gathered around and asked the first person who ate crabs what had happened to his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    But when I asked this man, he didn''t know anything. He felt that his body was full of strength in the pool and just came out. After a while, he didn''t feel anything.


    Then those team members looked at Qin Feng, eyes full of questions, want to get some answers from Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng directly let everyone quiet, don''t ask the things don''t ask, just stay honest, but these team members are also worried about Qin Feng being cheated.


    One by one quickly pulled Qin Feng to one side and said which person''s situation, but Qin Feng disapproved and said: "you wait well, later this person will have a feeling, why don''t you believe me?"


    The tone behind Qin Feng was obviously raised, and the team members immediately flashed aside like rabbits.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Qin Feng''s strong blood. He has a strong sense of blood, so he can clearly feel which person has just changed qualitatively.


    If he was a chicken before, then he is an eagle now, only a little eagle for the time being.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "let''s go."


    Niu Er immediately takes Qin Feng away, leaving a group of players at a loss. When Qin Feng disappears, some of the players who don''t know how to die rashly approach the blood pool.


    However, they were shot all the way and fell to the ground. It was a pain. Everyone was honest immediately. They knew that only when Qin Feng came back, could they enter the blood pool to improve their blood.


    With this Niuer by their side, Qin Feng and his friends go everywhere very quickly, and they don''t need any strength at all.


    When he came to a waterfall where the water was flowing backwards, Qin Feng was surprised and said, "why is the water still flowing backwards here? Is the gravity here changing not only the size, but also the direction? "


    "No, because there''s a baby on it. He''s been sucking for 500 years and spitting for 500 years. That''s how the landscape is now." Niu Er explained.


    Qin Feng continued: "then I want to see what treasure is so magical?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Qin Feng felt a chill and sent it out from Niu Er, all of which went to Qin Feng.


    "We''d better go to your place as soon as possible. It''s important for me to get down to business. It''s important for me to get down to business." Qin Feng immediately changed his tongue and said that he was afraid that Niu Er would explode in situ.


    Under the guidance of Qin Feng, they go through the waterfall and enter the cave hidden under the waterfall.


    Inside the cave, it was extremely damp and cold. Basically, there was a puddle within a few steps, which made Qin Feng walk muddy.


    This monster has nothing to do with it. As soon as it touches his body, it goes through directly. Qin Feng complains, "you are torturing me. Look at my feet and your body."


    White Qinfeng one eye, Niuer said: "it''s coming soon, these little things you don''t complain, don''t wait until you really appear, you give me what fault out."


    Qin Feng sighed heavily and said nothing more. He followed Niu Er along all kinds of paths. He didn''t know how long he had been walking. Qin Feng proposed to speed up in the middle of the way.


    But I don''t know why Niu Er just didn''t agree. Qin Feng was baffled. If it wasn''t for being completely unfamiliar with the new environment, Qin Feng would not be like this.


    Suddenly there was a strong light not far ahead, and Niu Er immediately stopped. Qin Feng, who didn''t stop, accidentally hit Niu Er.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng looked at Niu Er, then looked at the distant light and said.


    After a pause, Niu Er said solemnly, "when we get there, the light in front of us is the light."


    Looking at Niu Er in surprise, Qin Feng doesn''t understand that this has finally arrived. Why Niu Er is not excited at all, which is totally inconsistent with his previous performance when he cheated Qin Feng.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Qin Feng''s face is a little ugly to say.


    Niu Er sighed heavily, and then turned to face Qin Feng. Then his empty head was wriggling, and a scorched face appeared, which almost scared Qin Feng to death.


    "I don''t know. What are you doing to scare me? I''m very sober now. I don''t need to rely on this to sober myself up. " Qin Feng said speechless.


    "That''s who I am." Niu Er said.


    Qin Feng didn''t believe that the monsters along the way had strong recovery ability. If they didn''t hit the core of the monsters, they would be regenerating.


    These injuries should be easily recovered, according to the characteristics of this space monster.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Feng thought of the possibility of a wonderful flower. Looking at this really hot eyed face, Qin Feng said, "is your face the core of your energy? You''re too unconventional. "


    Niu Er smiles bitterly, and then says to Qin Feng a little lonely: "my energy core is the air, this face is hurt inside, burned by the fire inside, directly hit the source."When he heard the four words "direct attack on the source", Qin Feng could not accept it. This kind of attack across any protection was the most fatal.


    It''s like you''re not wearing anything and you''re standing up and calling someone. How many times do you think you can resist?


    "Are you afraid?" Niu Er looks at Qin Feng with his deformed eyes.


    Qin Feng nodded directly without any hesitation. The reason why he was able to come here was entirely due to the calculation result of xuantianjian. Niuer obviously concealed a lot from him.


    If we add this direct attack to the source, we don''t even need to think about it. The possibility of success will definitely plummet, and Qin Feng could have killed people and sold goods directly.


    Now I can honestly follow Niu Er to come here out of humanitarian concern. If you take life to fight, Qin Feng is certainly not willing.


    Niu Er didn''t seem very disappointed, but he was silent for a while, staring at Qin Feng and said, "if I say that the things in it are good for you?"


    "You have to have a life to enjoy any good. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t want to die for a little good." Qin Feng shriveled his mouth and said that he seemed to see through the world.


    Walking forward, Niu Er came to a place not far from the light and said, "which benefit can wake your body, which thing in your body."


    "What


    Qin Feng exclaimed directly that he really didn''t know that Niu Er knew the situation in his body. Didn''t Hades say that almost no one could see the situation in his body?


    Even the underworld didn''t notice the gold elixir in his body at that time, but now he heard it from Niu Er''s mouth. Qin Feng was silly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "How do you know I have something in me?" Qin Feng looked at Niu Er in shock and said.


    Niu Er Leng said to Qin Feng, "is this hard to see? I can enter your body directly. I''m injured because of something in your body. "


    Originally, Niu Er thought that Qin Feng could use something in his body, but after Niu Er''s observation, Qin Feng could not use it at all.


    If it could be used, Qin Feng would have used the things in his body to level Niuer. There would be no bargaining with him.


    Seeing that Niu Er''s explanation was ambiguous, Qin Feng didn''t ask him any more. He said directly to Niu Er, "which thing in it is what thing? Why do you think you can unseal things in my body? "


    Niu Er was silent for a while and then said, "because the things in it can promote the soul of people and make your soul change qualitatively."


    To raise the level of soul, isn''t this the most fatal place for Qin Feng? Qin Feng''s short board is because the soul level is too low, let this gold elixir directly look down on.


    It''s just like a child has an artifact. You are a child with this artifact. You can''t do anything with this artifact. It''s better to pretend to be dead.


    In fact, Qin Feng believed Niu Er''s words, because Niu Er had said that his soul had a little problem because he had swallowed too many human souls.


    "How can I believe what you say is true?" Qin Feng stares at Niu Er and says.


    Niu Er spread his hands and said, "do you have any choice but to believe me?"


    Niu Er said this correctly. This matter is also the most important thing for Qin Feng. Without it, even if there is a little possibility, Qin Feng is willing to fight for it.


    Nodded, Qin Feng seriously said: "OK, you successfully convinced me, I''m willing to try."


    Niu Er looked at Qin Feng and said, "then you must think about it clearly. It''s extremely dangerous after you go in. If you lose your life, those players outside you can''t go back. Even if they ascend, it''s the same. "


    This space in the allocation of monsters is based on the strength of the match, those players will definitely go back on the way to meet more powerful monsters, this is for sure.


    Speaking of those players, Qin Feng has a headache. After all, he brought them by himself. If he makes mistakes and doesn''t bring them back, it''s a problem.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "can''t you help me send them out? If I have an accident. "


    "I want to, but my strength does not allow, I can let them out of this space at most, no matter how far away I can''t make it, it''s only for them to ask for more happiness." Two cows have one to say one.


    Qin Feng is a little tangled now, because if he has a problem, it''s really not a person who has a problem, it''s with more than 20 lives.


    "Think about it yourself." Niu Er reminds Qin Feng again.


    After a long breath, Qin Feng showed a trace of fierce light in his eyes and said, "I can''t have an accident. If I can''t overcome this difficulty, how can I make a career."


    Seeing that Qin Feng has made up his mind, Niu Er is relieved at last. He has tried to go in twice. If he doesn''t have great determination, no matter how strong your strength is.


    When you meet those mood test words, there will be mistakes, which is why Niu Er said these words to Qin Feng, that is to let Qin Feng make psychological preparation in advance.


    "Just go straight to where the light is, right?" Qin Feng looks at Niu Er and says.


    Niu Er nodded, "I''ve just made it clear to you about the situation after you go in, and I''ve also made it clear where you need to pay attention to. Go in yourself and be careful. I believe you can take out something."


    "You can only believe me. If I can''t take it out, no one can." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The light card set in it must be a person with extremely strong physical body to survive, and the fatal point is that he will set the corresponding requirements of the physical body according to your soul strength.


    People like Qin Feng, who are extremely powerful in spirit and body, are very few in the whole history of mankind, especially in the sect of tiandaozong, which pays attention to the use of energy.


    The use of energy requires a very strong soul strength, which leads to the fact that tiandaozong and even the vast majority of practitioners pay attention to soul cultivation and directly ignore the cultivation of the body.


    Their physical strength is often enhanced passively by the way of heaven when they are promoted in the grand realm. They never take the initiative to cultivate their physical strength.


    So over the years, Niuer has met many human beings, and the final result is failure. In order not to waste Niuer''s life, he even ate their souls.


    Before going in, Qin Feng also asked Niu Er if he would eat his soul directly after his failure. Niu Er was very sure that he would, because Qin Feng had too many secrets.At that time, Qin Feng took a direct look at Niu Er and didn''t know what to say. He could only believe that he would never fail.


    Step by step, Qin Feng went to the place where the light came out. He could feel the tingling sensation from his body, as if any light could hurt Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng can only go forward with pain. At the moment when he strides into the white light, Qin Feng feels that the whole world is light, and there is nothing but light.


    When Qin Feng saw clearly what was in front of him, he had already appeared in a huge cave. He looked around and found that there was no problem, so Qin Feng continued to walk forward.


    According to Niu Er, everyone''s scene is different, but it will definitely bring a huge pain to your body when you are most relaxed. As for what the pain is, Niu Er doesn''t know.


    Qin Feng walked around the cave, but he didn''t find anything strange. He just froze for more than half an hour. Qin Feng didn''t do anything.


    Thinking of what Niu Er said, Qin Feng decided to take the initiative and recited the heart calming mantra directly in his heart, which made his body relax incomparably.


    As soon as the meditation mantra was finished, Qin Feng felt his whole body rolled up into a ball, just like Mahua, which was ravaged by an unknown force.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes in pain, and saw all the flamboyant cave walls.


    Before he could react, he felt his eyes explode.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    The explosion only exploded Qin Feng''s left eye. There was nothing wrong with his right eye, even no pain. Because of the contrast between his left and right eyes, the pain of Qin Feng''s left eye was magnified.


    These are all physical pains. For Qin Feng, who has long experienced the pain of natural disasters and lightning strikes, these are still tolerable.


    However, Qin Feng still couldn''t bear it. This kind of pain was too abnormal. Every part of his body was distorted.


    If you want to stretch out, you can''t do it. It took you more than an hour to maintain this wonderful form, and then the unknown power slowly faded away.


    Qin Feng is also very sorry not to have his left eye, looking at the moment like less than half of the world, Qin Feng spit on the ground and scold.


    "Damn, my eyes are gone. I''m in a complete blood loss. I don''t know if I can let Hades repair them after I go out. It''s hard to get my eyes."


    After suffering there for so long, Qin Feng didn''t even have any blood to flow out. Even when the bead in his left eye burst, there was no blood to flow out, as if his left eye had suddenly disappeared.


    I''ve heard from Niu Er for a long time that it''s normal for anything strange to happen inside. Qin Feng is not surprised. Looking at the stone gate that suddenly appears in front of him, Qin Feng is very calm and steps in.


    He knew that this was just the beginning. Niu Er said that the farthest way he went was to cross three stone gates, but none of them appeared.


    Qin Feng was also curious at the beginning, why Niu Er was sure that something existed. Niu Er directly said that something was one with him, but later he separated as a spirit.


    Qin Feng couldn''t accept it. He asked Niu Er why he had to be separated. He didn''t know what was going on. He just said that he had lost the memory of that period.


    After stepping into the stone gate, Qin Feng suddenly appeared in a new cave, even no different from the cave in front of him.


    "Damn, it''s forcing me to kill myself to make two identical caves." Qin Feng cursed.


    However, if he went to seek his own death, Qin Feng had a good psychological preparation. At least he would not suddenly give himself a cruel punishment when he felt that he was the best.


    But this time, it seems that it doesn''t work. Qin Feng has recited the meditation mantra several times, but he doesn''t feel that kind of pain, or even no abnormality at all.


    But in addition to this method can let oneself relax, Qin Feng really can''t find any way, can only keep reciting the static heart mantra.


    All of a sudden, when Qin Feng was agitated, a strong sense of pain came from Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng felt that his internal organs were melting.


    First, I feel that my stomach is gone, then my gallbladder, and then my lungs.


    That kind of feeling is like Qin Feng pouring a lot of molten slurry into his mouth. He can''t understand what happened and why. Qin Feng doesn''t think about these problems.


    There was only pain in his brain. Pain was pain. When all the internal organs of his body except the heart melted, the pain disappeared.


    If someone sees Qin Feng now, he will find that Qin Feng is all wet. The pain just caused him to sweat too much. If you look carefully, there is still a trace of blood shining in the sweat.


    Toward the outside spit a mouthful, said is spit, actually all calculate is painstaking effort, bright red unusual.


    "Damn, now I have half a life." Qin Feng said.


    After that, Qin Feng directly sat on the ground. Now he is really no different from a skeleton shelf. His internal organs are gone, except his heart.


    Qin Feng is now out of breath, not because he is very tired, but because his lungs are full of holes and his respiratory system is basically lost.


    If Qin Feng were not physically strong, it would be a problem that he could breathe normally now.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng''s body had practiced the nine turn golden body formula. In this case, Qin Feng''s body spontaneously made the best adjustment.


    After the adjustment, Qin Feng said: "Damn, it''s really not for people to break through. I really don''t understand what Niu Er said. It''s easy for me to come in. Now it''s like this. I dare not think about it later."


    Although Qin Feng said so, Qin Feng slowly got up and walked in towards the new stone gate. He had already suffered so much and paid so much.


    If Qin Feng retreats now, Qin Feng really can''t accept it. Those crimes just now are really in vain.


    After stepping into the stone gate, the scene in front of Qin Feng''s eyes is a little different. He comes to a piece of grass, and the whole space is filled with a fragrance.


    This fragrance Qin Feng inhaled into his nose, Qin Feng felt his body back to his mother''s arms, giving Qin Feng a feeling that he could not extricate himself.If the previous two times of pain is the ultimate pain, then now Qin Feng is enjoying the ultimate comfort.


    Qin Feng indulged, completely indulged in the gentle village.


    In this grassland, Qin Feng kept walking, every step of Qin Feng felt a little lighter, as if life was getting better and better.


    It''s like as he takes one more step, he gets closer to his dream.


    When Qin Feng felt that he wanted to sublimate completely, his lower body was gone before he could react!


    Incredible open eyes looking at not far from the lower body, Qin Feng screamed loudly!


    Before we know what happened, Qin Feng''s upper body fell heavily on the ground, and then the pain came to Qin Feng''s head from where it separated.


    "Ah


    Qin Feng kept crying, not because he was in pain, not because he was directly divided into two parts, but because of the contrast, he felt that the whole world had collapsed.


    Qin Feng knows everything, this is to give you unlimited relaxation, and then give you a cruel, really his mother''s absolute!


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "now I''m going to climb over it?"


    Just finished this sentence, the fragrance appeared again, Qin Feng directly came to a turtle breath. If you still absorb the fragrance, it will happen again.


    At that time, Qin Feng must have only one head left. How can he enter the next stone gate.


    After a while, another stone gate appeared not far from Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Damn, I didn''t expect that Qin Feng would crawl along one day." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng''s hands are like this. When he climbs to the stone gate with his feet, Qin Feng looks up at the stone gate. Looking at the new space.


    It''s black and there''s nothing. Qin Feng thought he didn''t climb out at first. He continued to climb forward for a long time and found that it was still black and tired. Qin Feng collapsed on the ground.


    Looking at the dark sky, Qin Feng was so tired that he didn''t have any strength. He looked at it and fell asleep.


    Qin Feng had a long dream. In the dream, he was walking by the sea. Some ancient sea animals came out of the sea. None of them could be named by Qin Feng.


    However, Qin Feng also seems to know each other, just like his friends a long time ago, which gives Qin Feng a sense of deja vu.


    Fortunately, these sea beasts don''t seem to have any malice to Qin Feng. Qin Feng doesn''t know how long he has been walking. It seems that time has become very slow here.


    Suddenly, a huge sun appeared in front of my eyes, and the temperature of the surrounding environment rose immediately. Before long, Qin Feng felt thirsty.


    Qin Feng wants to stop and have a rest. He is now in the stage of severe dehydration, but his body seems to be out of his control, and his feet keep moving forward.


    At the end, Qin Feng became a mummy, but his body was still moving forward.


    Feeling the last drop of water inside the body has been evaporated, Qin Feng fell heavily on the ground. The last time I closed my eyes, Qin Feng saw which sun went down.


    Qin Feng''s last thought was, "if you want me to be gone, you will come down."


    This is the first time I deeply felt that I was dead. No matter how much pain I experienced before, Qin Feng felt that he still had a glimmer of hope.


    However, it seems that in his dream, Qin Feng felt that he had nothing. Qin Feng''s subconscious thought that he was an ordinary person, without any ability or any cards.


    So this is Qin Feng''s first feeling of death. At the moment of death, Qin Feng has a sense of relief. Death doesn''t seem to bring much pain to Qin Feng.


    On the contrary, it was the mental journey before his death that made Qin Feng really want to die. If his body wasn''t out of control, Qin Feng would have died directly.


    These are afterwords. Qin Feng thought that this dream would wake up, but the next time he appeared again, it was in a strange environment.


    If his body was not in good condition, Qin Feng really thought that he had come out of his dream.


    This time, Qinfeng appeared in a primeval forest, surrounded by trees and jungles that broke through the sky. I thought that after all kinds of mending knowledge from Hades, 80% or 90% of the plants could know it.


    But Qin Feng couldn''t name any of these plants, but the same plants gave Qin Feng an inexplicable sense of intimacy, as if he had seen them there.


    "Pluto, I don''t know how you feel when you come here, and whether you don''t want to go out all your life. Stay here all the time and study these plants well." Qin Feng said to himself.


    Qin Feng''s body is not controlled, so he has no purpose to walk around in this primeval forest. It''s strange that there are only plants in this world.


    After walking for a long time, Qin Feng found nothing but plants.


    Relying on a towering tree, Qin Feng closed his eyes and recalled the last dream. After thinking for a while, he figured out one thing.


    According to the pattern of the last dream, Qin Feng should experience the feeling of death again in this dream. In fact, it''s nothing. What Qin Feng worries about is what he will encounter before he dies.


    Just think of here, maybe this dream heard the voice of Qin Feng, suddenly countless vines rushed to Qin Feng, now is the ordinary people''s Qin Feng, directly immediately controlled.


    Bound by various vines, Qin Feng had countless painful experiences. No matter how tightly the vines were tied, Qin Feng felt OK. They were all indifferent.


    This is where Qin Feng was abnormal. Although he didn''t have much time to practice, he experienced most of all kinds of inhuman pain and tribulations.


    He thought it would go on like this. Suddenly he felt as if he had been injected something into his body. At a loss, Qin Feng quickly looked down at the vines tied to his body.


    Found that the vines are slowly infiltrating some bright colored juice, and those juices are along Qin Feng''s skin into Qin Feng''s body.


    The more beautiful and bright things are, the more toxic they are. This is a common sense of poisons. Qin Feng immediately thought that those juices must be highly toxic.


    But just entering Qin Feng''s body, it was just a numb feeling, just like the feeling of being bitten by ants, and it was not very strong.But after a long time, Qin Feng found something wrong. He felt the itching of his skin and knew that the venom was about to attack.


    Sure enough, there was a hot and dry feeling in Qin Feng''s body, and the whole person''s perception was seriously disordered. The disordered feeling when he entered the space before was really worthless in front of the current feeling.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng sighed silently and said, "this is to kill me."


    Then all kinds of venom seeped out from the vines and entered Qin Feng''s body. When Qin Feng consciously counted, he had more than 20 kinds of venom of different colors.


    Qin Feng''s body now is also all kinds of black and beautiful, for a while the whole body is red, for a while the whole body is purple, the whole Qin Feng is really like a chameleon.


    In the end, Qin Feng''s body was damaged by all kinds of venom, and finally it was rotten and turned into a dark liquid.


    The liquid also sent out bursts of stench, and the surrounding plants withered and blackened instantly. I can imagine how strong the toxicity is.


    Qin Feng''s consciousness appeared in a black space, he felt a strong attraction, as if to pull him into a new space.


    After the first two kinds of inhuman torture and the feeling of death. Qin Feng can definitely guess that if this is pulled in again, it''s definitely another inexplicable way to die.


    Immediately is to constantly strengthen their awareness, so that they are not this strong suction to the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    But Qin Feng struggled for a while, and was immediately sucked by the huge pressure and entered the next dream.


    The next dream Qin Feng appeared in a different place, so back and forth experienced nine dreams.


    These nine dreams have two things in common, that is, to start well, then suddenly let Qin Feng experience all kinds of death methods, and the feelings before death are different.


    Another common thing is that although Qin Feng didn''t know any of the things that appeared in these dreams, they all gave Qin Feng a familiar feeling, as if he had seen them in a certain place before.


    Now Qin Feng''s consciousness appeared in the black space, and there was no such suction again. Qin Feng finally relaxed and didn''t have to experience the feeling of death any more.


    At first, the feeling of death was just like that. I thought that after I had died several times, my fear of death should gradually decline.


    But it''s not like this. Qin Feng''s fear of death keeps deepening with the increase and decrease of times, until the last few dreams.


    In fact, Qin Feng was still some time away from death, but the fear of death had already appeared. Even Qin Feng''s fear of death was far greater than the pain he suffered at that time.


    What Qin Feng didn''t notice is that now he has made up a layer of black energy in the rest of his body in the real world, which reveals the breath of ancient times.


    If Hades were here, he would be able to recognize what this power is, and this power is the power of death. The underworld has always wanted to master but has no power to master. If the underworld knows, he will definitely faint.


    In fact, the dark power of Hades is a branch of the power of death. If we make another evolution and sublimation, we can transform into the power of death.


    However, it seems that only this time of evolution is needed, but in fact, it is difficult to be as good as the sky. Pluto did not know how many thousands of years he had worked hard to achieve this goal.


    But now Qin Feng actually has this kind of power in his body, which can definitely cause a sensation in the whole world in ancient times.


    Unfortunately, there is no witness now. Qin Feng doesn''t know that his body has changed. He just stays in the space of consciousness and can''t get out.


    After the death force covered all the rest of Qin Feng''s body, it appeared in the lower body which was just divided into two parts.


    As if Qin Feng''s body did not separate, his lower body and his cracked left eye still exist.


    Qin Feng is so bored to stay in this space of consciousness. He doesn''t know how long it has been. He only knows that his mind is full of boredom.


    Even Qin Feng wanted to be pulled in by the suction in the end, to experience the feeling of death again, at least not so boring.


    It seems that after ten thousand years, Qin Feng felt that he was old, and he would not feel anything in the world.


    The loss of time and boredom made Qin Feng feel that there was no meaning in living.


    Suddenly a voice rang out, "do you feel that living is suffering?"


    Qin Feng did not show surprise, as if this sentence was his own saying to himself, Qin Feng responded very dull: "to live is to suffer."


    "Well, do you know what life is all about?" The sound came again.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Feng said calmly: "what is life? What is not life? "


    There was a lot of laughter in the whole space of consciousness, as if there was nothing but laughter in the whole space. Qin Feng''s words seemed like a big joke.


    But Qin Feng didn''t feel the laughter at all. He was still in the initial state of mind, as if nothing could trigger Qin Feng''s mood swings.


    "Very good, very good. I didn''t expect you to ask me this question. It seems that you haven''t been in vain for tens of thousands of years."


    As soon as the words were finished, a virtual shadow appeared in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng took a serious look at it, and immediately recovered to what he had just looked like.


    The outline of the virtual shadow can be seen that it should be a person. It''s hard to see exactly what it looks like, and Qin Feng is not very curious.


    The virtual shadow didn''t seem to be surprised that Qin Feng would be like this, and said in a playful tone: "I didn''t know how many years I''ve been waiting, but I didn''t expect to wait for it at last."


    It seems that nothing can stimulate Qin Feng. No matter what the shadow says, Qin Feng is the same as when he didn''t appear.


    Xu Ying laughs out loud again, laughing and wandering around Qin Feng, as if appreciating a beautiful work of art, and saying a few words of appreciation from time to time.


    "I tell you that life and inanimation are the same in this world. The world can do whatever it wants, so asking this question only means that you don''t understand what the world is like." Xu Ying said.Qin Feng asked directly, "what is the world like?"


    Looking at the precious words of Qin Feng, Xu Ying sighed and said: "you need to explore this by yourself. No, if I tell you now, the world is too boring."


    With this sentence, Xu Ying rushes directly to Qin Feng, and directly merges with his consciousness body when Qin Feng doesn''t respond.


    Then Qin Feng came out of the space of consciousness. When he opened his eyes, Qin Feng''s eyes revealed doubts, as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Damn, how long did I just sleep?" Qin Feng said with a speechless face.


    As soon as he finished, Qin Feng took a look at his body with his only left right eye, and found that he was as relieved as just now.


    Don''t know what to do, then continue to climb forward, climb tired Qinfeng rest, rest well to continue to climb. Anyway, it''s not Qin Feng''s style to sit and wait for death.


    Maybe Qin Feng hasn''t noticed. He doesn''t seem to be a little tired of repeating things like this. His patience is much better than before.


    If it had been put aside, Qin Feng would not know how upset he was now. Although he would have been climbing forward, he would have been swearing all kinds of things at the same time, swearing all the people he could, and swearing in a different way.


    Crawling, Qin Feng didn''t notice that he had climbed into a stone gate, but the light suddenly appeared in front of him made him look up.


    The head of a shiny ball, actually Qin Feng immediately indulged in, although which thing is a ball, but give Qin Feng a kind of most beautiful feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    The feeling for Qin Feng is that after seeing the sphere, you feel that everything in the world is not worthy of the word beauty, even Shen Qianling of Qin Feng.


    If you want to say where its beauty lies, you can''t say clearly. This luminous sphere is nothing but a sphere.


    Even the surface of some beautiful patterns are not, but it is to give people the most beautiful impression.


    After intoxicated for a while, Qin Feng got out of this feeling. He knew that he had found what Niu Er wanted.


    When you come in, Niuer only describes one feature, that is, when you see what you think is the most beautiful thing, which thing Niuer wants.


    But Qin Feng has a problem. He doesn''t even have his feet. How can he jump so high to get the ball down?


    There were bare walls all over the place, and there was no place to trample. Qin Feng really didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    He could only try to use his hands to see if he could touch it. Qin Feng made a bounce with his hands. Just as he was about to touch which ball, which ball moved up in front of Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Just a little bit, just let Qin Feng in his limit, is not to touch which ball, and then Qin Feng fell heavily on the ground.


    "I don''t know. What''s the mentality? Do you want people to live? " Qin Feng cursed hard.


    Then Qin Feng did not give up and tried several times, but always a little bit to meet, every time is like this.


    A violent temper suddenly poured into Qin Feng''s heart, but suddenly the bad mood disappeared, and Qin Feng felt puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with me? How did my mood suddenly change just now? " Qin Feng is puzzled to say.


    Looking around, he found that there was no abnormality. Qin Feng didn''t want to understand what was going on, so he looked at the ball on his head, which was farther and farther away from him.


    Qin Feng really didn''t know what to do. He could only look at it first and wait for a moment to see if it would change. After all, it''s impossible to have everything in front of him. Let''s not have it.


    The main reason is that Qin Feng has only half of his body left now. He has paid such a high price. If he doesn''t get any benefits, it will be a real blood loss.


    What Qin Feng didn''t know was that at this time his consciousness was slowly becoming gray, and his perception of emotion was slowly declining.


    Qin Feng, who was in a daze, quickened the spreading speed of his consciousness. When Qin Feng''s consciousness became completely gray, which luminous sphere suddenly moved.


    Slowly came down from the sky, appeared in front of Qin Feng, Qin Feng did not show very excited, eyes are very empty, just like no soul, the arm is very mechanical out to which light ball to connect.


    When the luminous sphere touched Qin Feng, Qin Feng''s whole body trembled, and then he saw which luminous sphere shrank at a visible speed.


    Qin Feng''s body is also healing at a very fast speed, and all the lost flesh and blood are growing again. It wasn''t long before Qin Feng''s body returned to its original appearance, and even gave people a feeling of crystal clear.


    If there were a woman here, she would be so jealous and crazy to see Qin Feng''s white and tender skin.


    Qin Feng looked at his body. His eyes were full of satisfaction, and he jumped a few times unconsciously. Then he said in a different tone.


    "The feeling of having a body again is really missed."


    With that, Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a light, and the pupils became different from usual, giving people a kind of coquettish feeling.


    Qin Feng played with the little glowing ball left in his hand, and the other hand dragged his chin. After thinking for a while, he said, "well, let''s play Qin Feng first."


    The whole space suddenly collapses, and Qin Feng is still standing in the original place. After the collapse of the space, the remaining nothingness is constantly distorted. Similarly, Qin Feng is still standing in the original place.


    The space gradually returned to normal, and Qin Feng also appeared beside Niu Er. The two spaces seemed to overlap, but Qin Feng remained unchanged.


    At this time, Niu Er was anxiously looking at the distant light, which made his burned face more ugly.


    Qin Feng first looked at Niu Er with disgust on his face, then adjusted his facial expression, stretched out his hand and patted Niu Er''s shoulder very slightly.


    Niu Er jumped out of the room in fright. He turned his head and saw that it was Qin Feng. His frightened face immediately became excited.


    For so many years, Niu Er didn''t know how many people had been encouraged to go in. None of them came back alive as good as ever. At this time, Qin Feng couldn''t be any better.


    Even now Qin Feng feels very dangerous to Niu Er. You don''t even have to think about it. Qin Feng definitely gets what he wants."Qin Feng! Did you get it? What did you get? Is that right? " Cattle two tone excited said, immediately ran to the front of Qin Feng, almost holding Qin Feng.


    His eyes flashed a trace of subtle disgust. Qin Feng stepped back a few steps and reached out his hand to signal Niu Er to keep a distance.


    Niu Er, who didn''t find something wrong with Qin Feng, retreated a little behind him with an apologetic face and said in a flattering tone.


    "Qin Feng, did you get it?"


    Qin Feng nodded reluctantly, and Niu Er jumped up directly. Niu Er, who only showed his face, showed his whole body directly.


    There is no good place in the whole body, just like suffering from some inhuman torture.


    Seeing Niu Er like this, Qin Feng didn''t show much disgust, as if he was still a little schadenfreude.


    Niu Er not only danced in front of Qin Feng, but also unconsciously hummed a little song. Qin Feng, who was very happy, immediately turned pale when he heard the little song.


    It''s like hearing something particularly ugly. In fact, Niu Er''s little song is very nice. Qin Feng, who is a little impatient, says out loud.


    "Can you stop jumping around like this and hum some songs? I think you''re in a hurry?"


    Niu Er, who was a little confused by Qin Feng''s scolding, stopped and looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said, "am I not happy? Isn''t that normal? What''s the matter with you? "


    Knowing that there is something wrong with his performance, Qin Feng is a little at a loss. After a pause, he looks at Niu Er and smiles awkwardly. Then he turns his wrist and the luminous sphere appears in Qin Feng''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "I''m not going to give you the luminous sphere. I''m very upset to see you jumping around all the time." Qin Feng explained.


    At first, Niu Er thought that Qin Feng was a little bit wrong, but when the luminous sphere appeared, all his doubts disappeared. In his eyes, there was only the most beautiful thing in the world.


    Before Qin Feng handed the luminous sphere to him, Niu Er had already held the luminous sphere in Qin Feng''s hand.


    Then he looked carefully and repeatedly, as if the second-hand things in Niu''s life were the most precious things in his life. Qin Feng''s disgusting eyes appeared again.


    After a while, Niu Er suddenly let out a light Yi, and then suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Feng with special strange eyes. The expression on Qin Feng''s face immediately collapsed.


    "Why are you so flustered?" Niu Er said suspiciously, with doubt in his eyes.


    He was asked by Niu Er in such an interrogative tone. Qin Feng couldn''t help swearing: "mad, how can this boy be so stubborn? If it goes on like this, I''ll be torn down, and then I won''t be able to play."


    It turns out that Qin Feng''s consciousness is too tenacious, which leads to the fact that this different Qin Feng only knows some of his recent events.


    He didn''t know anything about Qin Feng''s character and the past. He thought that with time going by, Qin Feng''s original consciousness would be gradually eroded.


    In that case, he can fully understand the situation of Qin Feng and play Qin Feng better, but it''s not as simple as he thought. Qin Feng''s resistance is surprisingly strong.


    After another hesitation, Qin Feng said, "I''m just scared by you. How can you suddenly look at me? Is this not what you want?"


    Seeing that Qin Feng said the sphere again, Niu Er''s attention immediately shifted. Looking at the sphere, he said, "yes, but I always feel like it''s a little smaller, and it''s not right."


    When he heard Niu Er''s words, Qin Feng was flustered. If Niu Er found the problem now, he could only get rid of Niu Er, but it would be too late.


    It will completely upset Qin Feng''s original arrangement, so Qin Feng thought about it and said, "it''s normal that there has been a little change in the past tens of thousands of years. It''s also possible that you have forgotten what it looks like."


    Staring at the ball and thinking, Niu Er nodded, which was reasonable for Qin Feng to say. Niuer raised the ball above his head, and then his body became the same state as before.


    Which light-emitting sphere directly into the body of Niu Er very consciously. After entering, Niu Er''s body will emit bursts of strong light, and the frequency of light is changing from time to time.


    Qin Feng was not surprised at all, as if everything happened for granted, just like the expression of a theater.


    After the light fades, Niuer''s body becomes more transparent. Although Niuer before also gives people a sense of transparency, it always distorts the surrounding space, giving people a sense of distortion.


    But now Niuer seems to integrate into the surrounding, just like a completely transparent person, but you can clearly feel his existence.


    Very comfortable activity of a new body, cattle two issued a let people listen to the ears are numb whimper, this is a lot better under the Qin Feng, endure the words that were going to say bad.


    On the contrary, Qin Feng said with a smile, "do you feel very cool?"


    "Yes, it''s very cool. I''ve been following my broken feeling for tens of thousands of years. Now I''ve finally got rid of it, but I don''t know why I always feel that it''s still a little bit worse." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er always felt that after absorbing the ball, although he improved a lot and recovered from the injury that he had not recovered for many years, he felt something was wrong.


    But to be specific, if there is something wrong, Niu Er can''t say it again. It''s a feeling that he can''t explain clearly. But one thing is for sure that it''s wrong!


    After getting used to his new body, Niu Er looked at Qin Feng and said, "the share I promised you, I''ll get it for you after I''ve digested it, and then I''ll help you solve something about your body."


    "What? What are you talking about? " Qin Feng asked Niu Er subconsciously.


    Looking at Qin Feng with a puzzled face, Niu Er looked at Qin Feng up and down, and released all his perception to observe Qin Feng.


    After they were so silent for a long time, Niu Er said, "are you playing silly with me or something? Is it difficult for you not to think of something in your body that can be used by you? "


    After listening to Niu Er''s words, Qin Feng''s first reaction was to check his body quickly, but no matter how he checked, he didn''t find anything in his body.


    Now Qin Feng''s body is very strong, and there is nothing strange about it. But according to Niu Er''s words, there should be something extraordinary in his body.


    Not knowing the situation for the time being, Qin Feng followed Niu Er and said, "I just didn''t hear clearly, so I''ll wait for you to get it for me. Don''t let me down."He continued to look at Qin Feng with suspicious eyes. Niu Er thought that there was something wrong with Qin Feng when he came out of there, but no matter how he looked at Qin Feng, it was still Qin Feng.


    After thinking about it, Niu Er said, "I find that you seem to be a little different from before."


    Embarrassed smile, Qin Feng quickly explained: "I went inside and outside of the dead nine times, you say I can not change a little bit?"? Those things in it are really not given to people. Thanks for meeting me, otherwise it''s absolutely out of the question. "


    Listen to Qin Feng say so, Niu Er deeply agree. After all, it''s normal for me to go in and experience things like that and change a little.


    After a brief explanation to Qin Feng, Niu Er disappears directly in front of him. He wants to go to his own talent space and thoroughly master his new body.


    As soon as Niu Er disappeared, Qin Feng cursed directly: "after all these years, how can this stinky bastard still have such a virtue? Fortunately, he left at the beginning, otherwise I would be disgusted to death."


    It seems that the mouth addiction is not enough. Qin Feng continues to curse Niu Er. After the curse, Qin Feng directly sat down cross legged and released his perception.


    As soon as he put out his perception, Qin Feng felt a sharp pain coming from his head. Qin Feng quickly took it back and said with a puzzled face.


    "His consciousness is still being eroded by me. How can it affect my perception?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    He tried again several times, and the result of each time was like this. As soon as the perception went out, his head was just like exploding, leading to Qin Feng''s perception could not go out.


    "It''s not reasonable. What''s the matter?" Qin Feng a face doubts of say.


    After so many years of various exercises, the perception of this consciousness body has been strong to a terrible degree, but now it can''t be used at all. According to the truth, it''s totally impossible.


    No matter how to explore this consciousness body, Qin Feng can''t show any perception, so he can only give up.


    Qin Feng sighed heavily, then said to himself: "I don''t know what the outside world is like now? It''s a headache that this boy''s consciousness is so tenacious. "


    After a while, Niu Er reappeared in front of Qin Feng. The adjusted Niu Er was obviously more powerful. As soon as he appeared, Qin Feng felt oppressed.


    At this time, when Qin Feng saw Niu Er, he was obviously a little uncomfortable, but he said to Niu Er with a smile: "Congratulations, congratulations. Now that you have what you want, what about my things? "


    White Qinfeng one eye, cattle two slowly said: "it''s not to give you, what are you anxious about?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Niu Er''s mouth was wide open. Then he vomited a white pill with saliva from his mouth. Niu Er took it from his mouth with his hand. Without any treatment, he reached for Qin Feng and looked at Qin Feng and said, "this is what you want. Here it is. It can definitely make your soul stronger."


    Qin Feng took it directly and swallowed it naturally. Seeing this scene, Niu Er''s pupils contracted and looked at Qin Feng in shock. This kind of Qin Feng is really not like Qin Feng.


    Even after so many lives and deaths, a person''s character will not change so much, right? If you change to Qin Feng, you will definitely be disgusted now. You should be disgusted with such a thing that you made. If you are a normal creature, you should be disgusted. If you are serious, you won''t even pick it up.


    If we take a step back, Qin Feng should be very uncomfortable and swallow it. However, Qin Feng seems to take it for granted and even enjoy it a little.


    Looking at the enjoyment of Qin Feng, Niu Er thinks. Suddenly, Niu Er''s energy core is throbbing. Then Niu Er''s whole body is tense. His eyes are watching Qin Feng warily. At the same time, all his energy is mobilized.


    Now Niuer is just like a bow full of bows and arrows. It''s already in a state of having to shoot on the string.


    After swallowing Niu Er''s elixir, the consciousness body occupying Qin Feng''s consciousness feels that it has made up for what it lacks. Just now, this elixir is the source of Niu Er''s life, and this consciousness body obviously has an extraordinary relationship with Niu Er.


    Send out a comfortable groan, Qin Feng greatly stretched a stretch, and then opened his eyes.


    Seeing Niu Er''s appearance, Qin Feng''s face immediately changed, and then asked in a puzzled tone: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Is there anything new? Or is there another monster coming here soon? "


    Staring at Qin Feng, Niu Ershen said: "I remember I told you that I was the only living body in this space. This is my area. How could other monsters come here?"


    Qin Feng, still confused, touched the back of his head and pretended to be a fool. "That''s my mistake. It''s my problem. Then why do you have to look like a big enemy? You said it


    After a moment''s silence, Niu Er said, "who are you? You will never be Qin Feng. "


    Originally, he wanted to continue to explain, but as soon as Niu Er finished speaking, his body immediately surged with terrible energy waves, as if it would gush out in the next second. Qin Feng knew that it must be impossible to hide it, so he just laughed.


    Niu Er doesn''t relax at all. Now Qin Feng feels very dangerous, just like he has met his natural enemies. However, there is only one creature who has felt this way since he was born. But which creature should have been eliminated long ago. It can''t be him.


    But if not, who is it? Niu Er stares at Qin Feng tightly at this time, and the whole person is nervous. He doesn''t want to encounter any bad things as soon as he recovers.


    After Qin Feng stopped laughing, the whole person''s face changed instantly, and became a feeling of abnormal evil. When he saw such a face, Niu Er was like a bolt from the blue.


    Looking at Qin Feng with unbelievable face, his mouth is open enough to plug a goose egg.


    "What? You can''t believe it''s me? Yes, you''re right. I''m back. I''m back with such a good body. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    His body retreated uncontrollably, and the expression on Niu Er''s face changed from incredible to fear, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Qin Feng pressed him step by step. Niu Er stepped back, and he took a step forward. He kept three positions away from Niu Er.With a banter on his face, Qin Feng looks at Niu Er playfully. At this time, Niu Er is just like a plaything in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Niu Er stops, but his body is still shaking uncontrollably. Then he sits on the ground with his eyes magnified.


    "Ha ha ha, why are you so useless? Am I so terrible? What are you afraid of when you see yourself? Are you afraid that I will swallow you Qin Feng said.


    Looking at Qin Feng, Niu Er can''t figure out why he was destroyed by the powerful one and why he appeared in front of him again.


    What''s more, he has such a terrible body as Qin Feng. Thinking of the damage Qin Feng had done to himself before, now with his terrible soul, why did this abnormal match happen?


    "Why? Why? Why haven''t you been eliminated? " Cattle two stuttered said.


    Taking a step forward, Qin Feng squatted down, looked at Niu Er and said, "because I can''t eliminate it, because you are garbage. The world doesn''t allow garbage, so let me come out and swallow you."


    He shook his head hard. Niu Er didn''t believe what he said. According to the power of which one, he can''t live in this world.


    Niu Er said loudly: "absolutely impossible. Did someone help you? Absolutely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "It seems that you are not very stupid. After so many years, your brain seems to have made a lot of progress. Yes, I was really saved by another powerful man with all-round means." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    When it comes to who saved him, Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of fanaticism, as if who was his belief.


    Stretching out his hands, Qin Feng made a gesture of hugging, and then said with a crazy expression: "who can tell me that I will go out alive again, just wait for his call."


    Niu Er, who had recovered a little sober, immediately asked Qin Feng, "what are you calling for? Who left you for what? "


    "Ha ha ha, you are not worthy to know, but for the sake of being swallowed by me, I will let you know what great things I will do in the future."


    Qin Feng''s facial expression is becoming more and more abnormal, just like the devil from hell. The whole person''s face is constantly distorted. You can feel how crazy and excited the emotion of which consciousness body is at this time.


    "I want death to permeate the whole world, all planes will be permeated by my death, life and no life will be unified, I will become a new world, I will create the world, I will become the world."


    Listen to such crazy words, Niu Er surprised people to laugh, just like looking at the clown, looking at Qin Feng, people can''t help but giggle.


    Looking at Niu Er in doubt, Qin Feng lost his good mood. He looked at Niu Er impatiently and said, "do you want to die early? What are you laughing at? Do you find what I said funny? "


    Ha ha, with a sneer, Niu Er said: "what you said is not only ridiculous, but also makes me feel that you are pitiful. Why do you think you can become the world? I''m laughing at your ignorance, your being cheated and your complacency here."


    After a pause, Qin Feng said, "you are jealous of me. You are jealous that I will accomplish what you want but can''t accomplish."


    "I don''t have such crazy ideas as you. I just want to get rid of the shackles of this space. I just want to get out of this plane, go to a normal plane and feel the beauty of the world. I''m different from you." Niu Er said.


    Qin Feng said, "you and I are one. I am you and you are me. Don''t you know that? What I want to do is what you want. "


    With these words, Qin Feng directly appeared in front of Niu Er, and Niu Er''s face was almost close to each other, and the two people''s eyes were looking at each other closely.


    At this time, Niu Er''s eyes had no fear. Instead, he looked at Qin Feng''s blood red eyes calmly.


    "Not afraid?" Qin Feng said.


    Niu Er said calmly: "swallow me, let me see if you can swallow me."


    "Since you have sincerely invited me, it''s not too shameful for me not to listen to you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Then he saw that Qin Feng''s mouth became huge and wrapped Niu Er''s whole body directly. Then Niu Er was swallowed by Qin Feng without any struggle.


    With a huge stomach, Qin Feng belched and said with satisfaction: "I''ve finally got it done, but it''s a pity that it''s much more boring to go out. I wanted to rely on you to do something."


    Swallowing Niu Er, the other half of his own, can make the body of consciousness that dominates Qin Feng recover a lot immediately, but there are some things he can''t do but Niu Er can do.


    For example, he can''t easily walk out of this space. Even if he is deeply buried in Qin Feng''s body, he can''t escape from this space.


    It was intended that after Niu Er recovered, he would try his best to remove Niu Er and destroy the space, and then he would be able to go out very easily.


    Now it seems that the plan is about to change, but he did not lose heart, from where to come out again is very lucky.


    It''s always OK to find a way out of this space. If it''s a big deal, you can directly hurt the enemy by 800 and lose 1000.


    Qin Feng''s stomach is getting smaller with visible speed. When his body is completely restored to its original state, a consciousness body suddenly appears in Qin Feng''s consciousness space.


    "It turns out that you haven''t completely absorbed Qin Feng''s consciousness. No wonder you don''t know anything and are full of holes." Niu Er''s consciousness laughs.


    penetrated black gas from the surface of Qin Feng''s unconscious consciousness. These black gases condensed into one, and there was a consciousness like the 21 models of cattle, but he was black, and the cow two was white.


    "Long time no see." Niu Er said nostalgically.


    With a slight smile, the conscious body said, "what do you do with such words? Do you think you can still get out? Our two consciousness bodies have always been that I am far stronger than you. You are waiting to be fused by me. "


    Their noumenon has been extremely evil since it was born. It was accidentally discovered by a great power. Originally, it was intended to destroy their noumenon in order to prevent future trouble.I found a trace of humanity in their consciousness. It''s not easy for them to be born. If they use it well in the future, they can also benefit one side of the world.


    Therefore, who moved the heart of silhouette, stripped the evil consciousness out of their noumenon by means of heaven, and eliminated it, leaving only the consciousness of Niuer.


    But who could worry that Niu Er had no ability, and he didn''t know the danger of the world, so he set up a lot of tests in the light.


    After Niuer has passed those tests, he will naturally be able to go out from this space. Therefore, those tests involve so much pain. When a consciousness knows the source of all the pain in the world, it must see the world clearly.


    However, what the Da Neng probably didn''t expect was that he used some tests created by evil consciousness, and was used by others, which made this evil consciousness get a new life.


    It directly led to the current situation, which may be something that everyone did not expect to happen.


    With a long sigh, Niu Er looked at the black consciousness and said, "I hope Qin Feng will go out to benefit one side of the world. Although I still don''t know him very well, it''s better than you go out."


    At this point, Niuer can only make a bet. And after this time together, Niu Er can''t guarantee that Qin Feng will benefit one side of the world.


    But it''s not going to destroy the world, as you can see from what he did to the players.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Aware of something wrong, the black consciousness body shows the spirit of panic. After a while, he forcibly shows his unusual calm.


    "Ha ha, who are you doing this for? I don''t know your means? You can''t help me. Don''t say that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell will only make me more disgusted. I''d like to swallow you immediately. "


    After a deep look at the black consciousness, Niu Er''s eyes flashed a little bit of determination, and then he began to read a mantra like ancient Sanskrit in his mouth.


    Qin Feng''s whole space of consciousness is constantly changing with this formula. The black consciousness knows that something is going to happen. If Niu Er finishes this formula, something bad will definitely happen.


    So he immediately rushed to Niu Er, and wanted to immediately organize Niu Er to read the formula and quickly devour Niu Er. If he delayed any longer, it might mean that something bad would happen. He was flustered and completely flustered.


    But when he was about to touch Niu Er''s body, he saw that Niu Er was smiling. He was so calm and relieved, just like he was relieved from endless pain.


    "No! I don''t know The black consciousness shouts out loud.


    But it''s all too late. The black consciousness is still in the air. Niu Er looks at him and says.


    "You''re being used, you know? In fact, I''m not reconciled. I want to go out and have a look, but now it seems that everything can only be fantasy. "


    With that, Niu Er''s consciousness body directly turned into white particles and disappeared in Qin Feng''s consciousness space, which expanded at a visible speed.


    Qin Feng''s consciousness, which was originally covered by the black consciousness, was directly strengthened several times at the sacrifice of Niu Er.


    Qin Feng''s consciousness body is also growing with the growth of consciousness space, and finally directly crush the black consciousness body into black particles, and those black particles are directly integrated into Qin Feng''s consciousness space.


    And when the black particles merge into the space of Qin Feng''s consciousness, the golden elixir in Qin Feng''s body suddenly blooms out a dazzling golden light, and the golden light rushes into the space of Qin Feng''s consciousness.


    The original expansion of the space of consciousness collapsed, and his space of consciousness was as if it had been put under a roller, constantly crushed and reshaped.


    His space seems to have been washed. The new space of consciousness is even smaller than the previous space, but the firmness of this space of consciousness is stronger than before. I don''t know how much.


    After the space was completely stable and firm, Jin Guang retreated from the space of consciousness and returned to the golden elixir.


    Before long, Qin Feng''s consciousness came back to his senses. Once he came back to his senses, he felt a great pain, and Qin Feng rolled on the ground.


    However, the pain never subsided. The wind from Qin Dynasty bombarded the cave without any vent. The cave under the waterfall was pierced without a few blows.


    After coming out, Qin Feng destroyed everywhere, and the sound of explosion came from all over the space, which shocked the team members waiting for Qin Feng''s return.


    One by one thought that it was the terror of the monster, quickly prepared.


    When Qin Feng passed the place where they stayed, they realized that all the explosions were made by Qin Feng.


    everyone looked at Qin Feng incredible, watching Qin Feng in front of them, carrying out terrible damage to the space around them. It seemed that those hard and huge mountains were just like bubbles in front of him.


    When they entered this space, they tried some brilliant things, but no matter how they did it, they couldn''t even leave a trace on those stones.


    But what they can''t do, Qin Feng not only did it, but also far exceeded it, so easily.


    Everyone is subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, eyes like watching abnormal looking at crazy Qin Feng.


    Nangong Yan closed her chin and said, "what''s the matter with Qin Feng? I think the moment that he just passed, it seems that his expression is very painful. "


    The other players nodded quickly, and they all found out. One of the players said, "is it hard for him to let off steam? But this strength is too terrible. "


    "It''s terrible. If we had the strength at the beginning, none of our brothers would have come here. It''s a pity, isn''t it because the battalion commander has been hiding himself?" Some players said suspiciously.


    Nangong Yan quickly corrected this suspicion: "if it''s really like this, do you think it''s necessary for Qin Feng? He must have just been promoted. "


    "The promotion is really terrible. If our brothers can have this opportunity, what''s the value of the promotion?"


    People''s greed is really unlimited, Nangong Yan heard several team members are saying similar words, he did not know what to say for a moment.


    With a long sigh, Nangong Yan feels the indifference of human feelings. When these team members see their battalion commander like this, they either sigh about their strength or fantasize about how they can be like this.Why is Qin Feng so miserable that no one cares? If Qin Feng knew, he didn''t know what he would think.


    After nearly destroying the space in 7788, the drama pain completely disappeared.


    And just hard is too fierce, Qin Feng directly fell from the air heavily on a grass, and then heavily sleep in the past.


    All the grass around him is withering at a visible speed, and there is no vitality in an instant.


    After more than an hour, Qin Feng slowly woke up. Looking at the withered plants all around him, he said with a puzzled face: "which animal does this? It''s so cruel. What a wonderful place to be. "


    It seems that all this has nothing to do with Qin Feng. After rubbing his head, Qin Feng finds that his consciousness is a little different.


    Looking inside for a while, Qin Feng was silly, because his consciousness was too terrible. If the former Qin Feng''s body of consciousness was a child, now his body of consciousness is an adult.


    "What happened? Why can''t I remember what happened? Didn''t I follow Niu Er into any place before? Why am I here? " Qin Feng said suspiciously.


    Don''t understand don''t want to, Qin Feng began to look for his team everywhere, fortunately all the way to remember the road, Qin Feng not long to find where.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Looking at the sudden appearance of Qin Feng, the first reaction of these team members was excitement, and then they showed special fear. Looking at Qin Feng one by one was like seeing a giant beast, as if they were afraid that Qin Feng would eat them.


    Qin Feng, who had been feeling confused in his head, said to them impatiently, "Why are you looking at me like this? What''s going on? What do you think you know? "


    Nangong Yan tentatively said to Qin Feng, "don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    "I remember that I followed Niu Er to a place and promised to help him take out a thing. After I went in, I was in a coma. When I woke up, I was on a withered grass not far away. I don''t know what happened in the middle."


    As soon as I recall what happened before, Qin Feng felt pain in his head. Qin Feng unconsciously raised his hand and rubbed his head.


    But it was such a tiny action that everyone, including Nangong Yan, subconsciously stepped back several steps, with fear on their faces.


    Completely unable to understand what happened, Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "can you tell me what happened?"


    After taking a deep breath and adjusting her frightened mood, Nangong Yan looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you know why this space is destroyed like this?"


    Qin Feng shakes his head. When he comes all the way, he finds that there are traces of destruction everywhere, as if they were still destroyed by one blow.


    On the way, Qin Feng was still curious about what kind of monster it was. He couldn''t help muttering that he should never meet this monster. If he did, he would be dead.


    Even Qin Feng can''t help but worry about the players. When he saw that the players were still alive, Qin Feng''s heart was released.


    Feeling as if Qin Feng didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t seem to be crazy, Nangong Yan said slowly: "those are all caused by you, all the damage is all caused by you."


    "What? Are you kidding? How can I be so powerful? If you want to flatter me, put it another way. " Qin Feng doesn''t believe it and says that Nangong Yan is joking, or satirizing himself.


    But all the team members looked at Qin Feng seriously and said, "battalion commander, those are really caused by you alone. If we all see them, don''t say it''s not you."


    So many people said that. Qin Feng turned to look at the damaged places, looked at his fists again, and found that they seemed to match his fists.


    Looking at all the people again, Qin Feng said with disbelief: "did I really do it? Are you really not kidding? "


    All the players nodded seriously. Qin Feng believed it, but he really couldn''t remember anything clearly. He tried to remember what had just happened.


    But the more I think about Qin Feng''s head, the more painful it is. Then Qin Feng''s expression is very painful. As soon as we see this expression, we all huddle in a corner.


    Just now, Qin Feng''s expression was destroyed everywhere. Everyone was afraid that Qin Feng would give them a punch directly, so we didn''t have to think about it, and everyone would die directly.


    I really can''t figure out what happened. Qin Feng sighed helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, I really can''t figure out what happened, but I''m sure I''m normal now."


    After listening to what Qin Feng said, everyone''s nervous heart was released. Nangong Yan was the first one to approach.


    After a look at Qin Feng, Nangong Yan said, "you are really the most powerful person I have ever seen. You can absolutely reach the elders in the clan, and even surpass them."


    With a wry smile, Qin Feng wanted to tell you that Qin Feng''s current strength is almost the same as that of some elders in tiandaozong, but Qin Feng still knows the truth.


    The clever Nangong Yan saw that Qin Feng was completely all right. She turned her head to all the players and said in a warning tone: "if someone dares to say something about today, you don''t want to see the sun tomorrow."


    Everyone must have nodded honestly. Although Nangong Yan doesn''t have the strength, he is a fool. Everyone knows that if he goes out and chews his tongue, Qin Feng will come to kill them.


    Just now, the figure of the bull force has made all people have a lingering fear. We still want to live, and now they are following Qin Feng.


    If Qin Feng can master that kind of strength thoroughly, then they who have been following Qin Feng will definitely be one person who has been promoted to heaven.


    After a satisfied look at Nangong Yan, Qin Feng felt more and more that taking Nangong Yan was the right choice. Some things and words were really said directly by himself, which was far less effective than Nangong Yan.


    Looking at everyone with a smile, Qin Feng said, "now you go into the blood pool in turn."


    After listening to this, no one moved. They all looked at each other. He looked at everyone and said, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you have to die before? Now that I''m talking, why don''t you move? "One of the team members raised money for a while and then said, "battalion commander, which team member is the first to enter has not felt any change up to now. Is this blood pool useful?"


    The first evil into the blood pool team immediately went to the front, cowardly looking at Qin Feng, as if afraid of Qin Feng. Qin Feng waved to him, but he didn''t move at all. He looked at Qin Feng with scared eyes.


    After a few laughs, Qin Feng said, "come here, I''ll help you lift the restrictions, and you can feel it."


    All said so, he can only come to Qin Feng''s front, Qin Feng didn''t say hello to him directly, fiercely gave Qin Feng''s back a palm.


    Such an action directly scared all the team members. They all thought that Qin Feng wanted to kill people or something. They all looked at Qin Feng in horror.


    Looking at each member one by one, Qin Feng gave a sneer and said, "what''s the matter? You still think I''m going to be bad for him? And then hurt you again? "


    The players who had just been slapped by Qin Feng slowly got up from the ground, from the beginning of the muddle to the back of the ecstasy, all of them couldn''t react for a moment.


    One by one, he quickly came forward to ask him, he was laughing and said: "I feel the power of blood, I have a new blood!"


    One person is happy, the whole team is happy, that is to say, now, everyone is excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Qin Feng doesn''t seem to care about what blood this person wakes up. Nangong Yan jokingly says, "it''s all your team members. Don''t you care about what blood he wakes up?"


    "The awakened blood and the awakened blood are the same here. As long as you work hard for me, even if you are a rubbish, I can make you a God. What I want is loyalty." Qin Feng looked at the happy players and said.


    This sentence sounds in Nangong Yan''s ear, which means it is totally different. What she understands is that Qin Feng''s words are meant for her, so that she, a member of Nangong family, must be loyal to herself, not keep the spirit of contract.


    Then all the players went down one by one. They were all slapped by Qin Feng as soon as they came out, and finally they transformed into new blood.


    The reason why they have to be slapped by Qin Feng is that the blood of their original garbage has not been discharged completely, and they still cover up the new blood in their bodies.


    This is also the reason why they can''t feel the new blood by themselves. Qin Feng saw that only Nangong Yan was left, so he said to Nangong Yan, "do you want to go in and improve your blood?"


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, Nangong Yan shakes her head and refuses. The reason is very simple, that is, her Nangong family doesn''t need strong strength, let alone strong blood. They only need smart heads.


    Looking at Nangong Yan in surprise, Qin Feng said, "maybe you can wake up a blood that can help the brain evolve? I remember correctly, there is a kind of nine tail Fox''s blood, which is brain strengthening and soul strengthening. "


    "How can I have that kind of luck? If I wake up to other blood, would I be miserable?" Nangong Yan said with a smile, as if she didn''t care at all.


    Don''t believe Nangong Yan really like this, Qin Feng continued: "you wake up, other blood and your head complement each other is not good? The longer you live, the more time your brain can be used. Isn''t that good? "


    Seeing that if Qin Feng hadn''t asked for a convincing reason, he would have broken the casserole and asked to the end. Nangong Yan thought about it and said, "don''t you always say that I''m not loyal enough? Then I''ll tell you a secret of Nangong family. "


    "Oh, you''re going to give me a certificate? I didn''t expect that you Nangong Yan would be like this. It''s rare. It''s rare. " Qin Feng said jokingly.


    White not serious of Qin Feng, Nangong Yan said: "then you take me this investment certificate?"? The Nangong family has to make some changes. If they stick to the deformity all the time, it will come to an end. "


    Nangong Yan''s words are right. In life, she will either become a top strong man and live for herself, or she can only stand in line. If it has always been the Nangong family''s set of rules, there will be no wrong team that day.


    He stretched out his hand to Nangong Yan and asked her to continue. Nangong Yan began her story.


    It turns out that her Nangong family has been inherited by blood, but it seems that she has been suppressed by a powerful seal.


    In Nangong Yan''s words, the furthest ancestors of their Nangong family can be traced back to ancient times. When they heard this important news, Qin Feng immediately asked Nangong Yan if he knew about the disaster.


    However, to Qin Feng''s disappointment, Nangong Yan has no right to know a lot of things in her family because she is not yet an adult.


    However, according to Nangong Yan''s inference, Qin Feng wanted to know this thing. Only his ancestors in Nangong family knew about it, and their ancestors in Nangong family were the planners of the whole tiandaozong.


    All the things in the general direction of tiandaozong were planned by this ancestor, although there was such a powerful ancestor.


    However, because of the family precepts of the Nangong family, the rest of the Nangong family did not enjoy any benefits. On the contrary, they were directly pushed to the top of the storm, which made them even more sad.


    In their Nangong family, everyone may become their own enemy, even their own parents. When they plan for different masters, they even kill the Nangong family members in order to help them finish some things.


    Even if which person is their own parents, their own children are the same, when it comes to this, Nangong Yan''s eyes are red, extremely desolate.


    It is precisely because of this that the whole Nangong family is not a family in tiandaozong, and Nangong Yan wants to change this situation.


    "Our ancestors once said that one day our seal will be lifted and our Nangong family will unite together. At the same time, our strength and soul will change qualitatively." Nangong Yan said.


    After digesting the information Nangong Yan said, Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan and said, "it''s just that after many years, you Nangong family haven''t found a way, so you have changed, right?"


    Nangong Yan nods helplessly. There is nothing wrong with what Qin Feng said. Their Nangong family has been waiting for too many years. It doesn''t matter how many years they wait for honest people.


    However, for smart people, especially those who are not smart enough to be misled by them, it''s not something they can do to wait all the time, so everything has gradually deteriorated and become what it is now.Qin Feng was silent for a while and said, "then you can follow me honestly. I think you may be right. This seal of your Nangong family may really be untied because of me."


    Not the slightest because of Qin Feng''s words to relax, Nangong Yan perfunctorily said: "I hope, I also want to gamble, by the way, who unties the seal, our Nangong family will serve him."


    "Don''t say that to you Nangong family. I may still reluctantly believe your words, but I don''t believe it when it comes to the whole Nangong family." Qin Feng said,


    Nangong Yan''s heart is actually very painful when she is said that her family name is Nangong. Since she was a child, she has been despised by children everywhere because of Nangong.


    Everyone''s parents tell their children to be careful of the Nangong family, saying that if you make friends with the Nangong family, you must be sold and still count money for them.


    This kind of vigilance makes Nangong Yan have no friends from childhood. It''s not easy for her to be so lively and cheerful now.


    With a heavy sigh, Nangong Yan said, "which one is directly bound by the way of heaven? As long as we are really our blood, we Nangong family will obey the person who helps us to lift the seal. This is what our ancestors said."


    Of course, whether the words of the ancestors are credible or not, even Nangong Yan is a little suspicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Although the words say so, but the long-term suspicion let Qin Feng or talkative asked: "you a small underage, how inadvertently know so much?"


    "Because once I was taken by my father to see my ancestor. It seemed that there was a very big plan. I overheard the information." Nangong Yan said very sincerely, hope Qin Feng can believe what she said.


    This matter can''t be realized for the time being. Qin Feng doesn''t entangle with this matter. After saying some comforting words to Nangong Yan, he turns to these players.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s back, Nangong Yan''s heart is full of mixed feelings. According to the investigation of Qin Feng in Nangong''s family, he should not have any think tank.


    According to the intelligence inference, Qin Feng needs Nangong Yan most now, but it seems that Qin Feng doesn''t care about her very much.


    "He should have other secrets that I don''t know. Most of them have people behind them." Nangong Yan speculated.


    If it''s really what she speculates, it''s interesting. Even their Nangong family can''t detect information, which means that the person behind him is definitely not simple, and most of them are similar to their ancestors.


    A trace of fanaticism flashed in her eyes. Nangong Yan increasingly felt that following the "upstart" in other people''s eyes was the most correct choice.


    On the other side, Qin Feng looked at all the players, felt their strong strength, and said with a happy face: "how do you feel now?"


    Each team member''s face was filled with happiness, and each team member rushed to tell Qin Feng what blood he had awakened and how powerful the blood was.


    But Qin Feng was not surprised at all. He nodded his head in admiration to show that he knew, which hit the enthusiasm of the team members a lot.


    Before which seven elders directly said: "battalion commander, are you not satisfied with our blood awakening? How do you look like you''re not very happy? "


    "It''s your own business to wake up your blood. As I said, I just need to be loyal. There''s only one reason why you have all this, that is, you are loyal to me." Qin Feng said seriously.


    Nangong Yan came to Qin Feng at this time, and then Qin Feng said, "if you are not loyal to our battalion commander, everything you have now will be taken back, and the future benefits will not come to you."


    In Qin Feng and Nangong Yan such a harmony, these players immediately honest up.


    Qin Feng went to those players whose bodies were damaged seriously before and asked with concern: "how did your body recover? After entering the blood pool, it''s like this, or is it the change brought by the transmutation of blood? "


    It seems to be asking the same question, but this question has been asked by some universities. If you enter the blood pool before you transmute your blood, it means that the blood pool has an attached repair function.


    If the transformation of blood brings about changes, it proves that blood can not only change the essence of life, but also bring some unexpected changes to the carrier of life.


    After thinking for a while, the team member who was asked by Qin Feng said: "I didn''t have my lower body when I came out of the blood pool, but when you slapped me, my blood changed, and my lower body grew again."


    Qin Feng reached out and touched the player''s upper body and lower body, and found that the new lower body was stronger and more active than the upper body.


    "If you can transform your upper body, you can''t do much in the future." Qin Feng said.


    The player laughed awkwardly, which was a joke. If he lost his upper body, he would lose his life.


    But what Qin Feng is thinking about now is how to change his whole body into a powerful one without death, and it is still seamless.


    If the soul is removed and the body is rebuilt, generally speaking, the new body will have a certain repulsive feeling to the soul, although this feeling can be reduced with the passage of time and under the conditions of various natural resources and local treasures.


    But it can''t be completely eliminated. Although it''s a little different, the more one goes to the back, the more he will be affected by this little defect.


    Of course, there are exceptions, that is, directly reshaping the body with the most top-level things, just like Qin Feng came back to the earth from the alien world.


    But that kind of thing may not be able to come out in one world. In fact, according to the level of any other world at that time, it was the dark god who provided some support behind it, otherwise it could not be done.


    If we can solve this problem with more common things, Qin Feng combined with the powerful power of Xiaohua can definitely quickly create a group of particularly strong people, as long as the energy is enough.


    It is obvious that Qin Feng is trying to block himself. After thinking about it for a while, his xuantianjian gets stuck. At last, Qin Feng sighs helplessly and says to himself."I''m really blocking myself. I''ll give this to Hades later. What am I doing here?"


    Nangong Yan, who suddenly appeared beside Qin Feng, looked at Qin Feng with her smart eyes and said, "who is the underworld? It''s the first time I heard the name of the man from the battalion commander


    "Can you say hello when you show up later? If you suddenly appear like this, my little heart may not be able to stand it. " Qin Feng said a little angry.


    Just now, because all of my thoughts were used in xuantianjian, I didn''t notice the appearance of nangongyan at all. It''s not very good that this kind of thing happened a lot.


    Pretending to be aggrieved, Nangong Yan said: "I thought the battalion commander I came to know. After all, the perception of the battalion commander is so strong. It seems that the battalion commander was too intoxicated with something just now. Let me analyze it for you."


    Looking at Nangong Yan with a shrewd flash in her eyes, Qin Feng walks away and ignores her at all. If she talks with Nangong Yan a lot, she must be on the line immediately.


    I know that there must be no reason to ask. However, Nangong Yan can only go back to those players. Now, after these players go back one by one, they will be extraordinary in the future. Now is the time to have a good relationship.


    This kind of good opportunity, Nangong Yan certainly will not let go, these players also just lack of people to plan for their future, Nangong Yan can also help.


    Just when Nangong Yan mentioned perception, Qin Feng found that the perception he couldn''t use seemed to work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    This kind of function is no longer a small-scale one, but a large-scale one.


    Before that kind of small-scale is only due to the body passive production, this kind of initiative release perception feeling, Qin Feng has not experienced since the golden elixir was produced.


    Also, the spiritual perception taught by Hades can be used. It''s really cool to feel that everything around you is under your nose.


    "I really miss it. How long have I been looking forward to this feeling? How can I use it all of a sudden?" Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng found that there were really some changes in himself. Combined with what they said before, he smashed those stone mountains with one blow, and what he felt now.


    Now Qin Feng is really curious about what happened to him during the time he forgot. However, no matter how he thinks about it, he just can''t remember it. It''s like something blocked up for him.


    But fortunately, all these changes are changing in a good direction. After calming down, Qin Feng began to check the golden elixir in his body.


    He always had a premonition that the golden elixir in his body must have something to do with these changes. As soon as he checked, Qin Feng laughed wildly. The laughter was so loud that all the players looked at him.


    One by one, they all look at Qin Feng. They don''t know what good things their battalion commander has experienced. They can make him laugh so happily.


    After feeling their eyes, Qin Feng''s eyes almost became a line, and said to them: "you are busy, I suddenly think of a special happy thing, you are busy, don''t mind me."


    The players are reluctant to leave the head in the past, but the corner of the eye did not leave Qin Feng, all curious about what happened to Qin Feng, no one believed what Qin Feng said.


    At this time, Qin Feng didn''t care about the other eyes of those players, because he was really happy to explode.


    The gold elixir in his body can mobilize its strength. From the surface of the gold elixir, a little bit of strength is spreading out. Those forces are slowly spreading all over the whole elixir field of Qin Feng.


    That kind of energy Qin Feng can be absolutely sure that he can use, and can leave his body to use just like those attribute energies.


    Physical strength Qin Feng really used too much. Although there is no doubt that physical strength is also very strong, Qin Feng is still used to the feeling that he can hurt by waving his hand.


    That kind of natural and unrestrained feeling finally came back, Qin Feng''s main happy reason is this, and the second is that this force is particularly powerful.


    You can clearly feel that the energy in Dantian is absolutely stronger than any level of energy Qin Feng has ever seen. Even if any energy is compared with the plane source, Qin Feng feels that it is almost the same.


    Directly disappeared in front of the crowd, Qin Feng wanted to find a place where no one could try his power, and try how powerful his new energy was.


    After the sudden disappearance of Qin Feng, the team members quickly ran to the place where Qin Feng disappeared and looked around for the place where he had just stayed.


    After searching for half a day, none of the team members found anything or anything different. They were all disappointed.


    With a sneer, Nangong Yan said sarcastically to all the players: "just like you, how can you think about being like the battalion commander all the time? If you can''t touch something, don''t touch it. If you''re greedy, you''ll swallow the elephant. Do you know that? "


    After Nangong Yan''s all kinds of means, although Nangong Yan''s strength is the most rubbish, Her Majesty in the hearts of these players is absolutely second only to Qin Feng.


    As soon as Nangong Yan said this, the team members came back honestly, stood up in the square and began to be taught some formation and so on by Nangong Yan.


    After confirming that there was no one around, Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, "I hope you don''t let me down. After all, it''s the strength I''ve suffered for so long."


    The power was slowly mobilized by Qin Feng in his fist, and then the power was diffused in Qin Feng''s fist, so he gently hit the ground.


    A loud noise rang out in the whole space, and the rehearsal team members were all startled. Looking at the loud noise, they all swore: "the battalion commander is really abnormal."


    "What do you do with your training, battalion commander?" Nangong Yan said without anger.


    Looking at the ground with a big hole in front of him, Qin Feng was really stupid. He looked at his fist incredulously. Qin Feng swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Is it so awesome?"


    The huge pit on the ground is almost 50 meters deep. Qin Feng tried it on his way here before. If his physical strength burst out, he could only leave a half meter deep pit on the ground.


    Moreover, the diameter of the pit is only one tenth of the size of the current huge pit. This new energy has really changed Qinfeng far more than Qinfeng expected.


    It can only be said that ignorance limited Qin Feng''s imagination. According to Qin Feng''s strength now, Qin Feng is really confident that he can directly deal with the smelly Taoist priest with one punch.Thinking of this, Qin Feng said triumphantly: "mad, next time the smelly Taoist dares to force Lai Lai with me, I will definitely give him a direct blow to let him have a long memory. Anyway, I can''t kill him."


    Quickly look to his own Dantian, let Qin Feng spit blood thing happened, just so simple a blow, unexpectedly most of the Dantian energy is gone.


    "I''ve just mobilized a little bit of energy. How can I suddenly lose such a little?" Qin Feng depressed said.


    Looking at the speed at which the gold elixir releases this kind of energy, Qin Feng is even more desperate. According to which speed, it will take half a month to accumulate this kind of energy.


    It''s just such a powerful blow. It can be said that it''s just such an ordinary blow. Qin Feng''s Kung Fu is gone in half a month. Qin Feng''s flesh hurts a little.


    Originally, I wanted to let this kind of energy go out for a try. In order to avoid Qin Feng''s direct endurance, I''ll try again when I have a chance. Good steel still has to be used on the blade.


    With a heavy sigh, Qin Feng began to observe his Dantian carefully, and his main attention was on the golden elixir.


    Try to communicate with Jindan several times, but Jindan still does not bird Qinfeng, let Qinfeng directly curse it in the heart.


    Maybe he felt Qin Feng''s complaint about it, and the gold elixir jumped up in Qin Feng''s elixir field, directly rolling Qin Feng''s pain on the ground.


    Dantian can be regarded as the most sensitive place for practitioners. Just like ordinary men''s testicles, they were severely kicked. It was really painful and Qin Feng was sweating.


    At the beginning, Qin Feng was hard tempered, and didn''t say anything good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    It''s a bit painful. Qin Feng quickly asked for mercy. "I was wrong, I was wrong, and you are the uncle. I will never say anything bad about you. You has the final say," he said.


    It took a long time for the golden elixir to come to an end. With this painful experience, Qin Feng dared to force Lai Lai. He was honest immediately.


    "No matter what, now my strength is more and more powerful. Tianchan Zi is right. He has a great chance to come to tiandaozong. With this, I''m going to tiandaozong to earn money." Qin Feng said with satisfaction.


    After knowing his real strength, Qin Feng walked back leisurely. On the way, he often danced a few times and hummed a few songs. He was really happy.


    On the way, Qin Feng also wanted to understand the direction of his future promotion, that is, to speed up the energy of the golden elixir, and to make the space of his elixir field bigger.


    Although the direction is there, but the specific how to do, Qin Feng is a nod brain. However, Qin Feng was not worried at all. At first, when the golden elixir came into being, he didn''t have a way to take him?


    Anyway, as long as they slowly change in a good direction, these things will definitely get better. Qin Feng still has this confidence.


    When Qin Feng came back, he watched Nangong Yan training these players. Qin Feng was even more happy and said in a loud voice, "when will you finish training? After training, we''ll be ready to go out. It''s time to go out."


    "Battalion commander, come and help us, help us." Many of the team members said with a sad face.


    The puzzled Qin Feng said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The way Nangong Yan gave us training is really devilish. This little girl doesn''t practice very much, but she doesn''t know where to know so many horrible and abnormal training methods. She is a devil." One of the seven elders said.


    As if he had heard some joke, Qin Feng covered his stomach and began to laugh. All of a sudden, all the people who were a little overwhelmed by Qin Feng''s exaggerated behavior were silly.


    Qin Feng is really in a good mood now, so he is overjoyed at the slightest thing. After laughing, Qin Feng said to them.


    "I gave her all these training methods. What? Do you have any opinions? If you have any opinions, you can tell me directly. I am the one who listens to the public opinion most. "


    No one believed that Qin Feng said this kind of nonsense, all immediately more seriously into the training. Qin Feng got these training methods from Xiaohua, but he didn''t expect to come to tiandaozong.


    After waiting for half an hour, all the players finished their training. One by one, they felt like they had lost half their lives and were out of breath on the ground.


    One side of the schadenfreude of Qin Feng jokingly said: "you can''t do this, you can''t do this ability to be a member of Qin Feng''s team, at least you need twice the strength."


    None of these team members took Qin Feng''s words. They all thought Qin Feng was farting. Now they all feel dead. If the intensity is doubled, they may not see the sun tomorrow.


    Qin Feng didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and said very lightly: "if you mention twice the intensity, after you train for a period of time, I know another opportunity here. It''s suitable for you at that time."


    This sentence immediately like chicken blood into the body of these players, immediately all got up, eyes blazing looking at Nangong Yan, asked to continue training.


    But Nangong Yan directly refused: "if you continue to train now, your body will definitely be damaged. You should know how to do it step by step."


    "It''s OK. We know our own body best. Just try your best." Every team member is like this, listen to Nangong Yantou are big.


    These team members are all people who have tasted the sweetness of Qin Feng. Just now, Qin Feng threw out another sweetness directly. They were just like taking drugs, and they immediately got excited.


    With a heavy sigh, Nangong Yan looked at Qin Feng and said, "don''t make sarcastic remarks anywhere. I''m not a good person. I can see that they will definitely go wrong if they retrain. Can''t you see that?"


    See really can''t pretend to go down, Qin Feng slowly came over, one by one through each team member side. After all, it was Qin Feng''s first seed players in tiandaozong, and Qin Feng still had to use snacks.


    After Qin Feng understood everyone''s physical condition, Qin Feng asked Nangong Yan for a pen and paper and began to write directly.


    He wrote twenty-four of them, which corresponded to the twenty-four players. He handed them to Nangong Yan. Qin Feng said, "in the future, their training will be in accordance with what I have written above. They must not release water. They must be strict."


    Borrow to come over Nangong Yan to have a close look, speechless looking at Qin Feng to ask a way: "do you really want to come like this?"? It''s like gambling. If something goes wrong, their lives will be ruined. "


    All the training methods given by Qin Feng are limit models. They swim directly on the edge of life and death, and constantly challenge various limits of the body. If there is really a little mistake, they will definitely die.After a show, Qin Feng said, "you can ask them, and give them the choice. I respect their own choices. "


    These players in turn took their own paper, first showed a little fear, and then became very firm up.


    The final result is that all 24 players agree with Qin Feng''s training method, and Nangong Yan can only accept it.


    "If you don''t be cruel, you can''t break through your own. No one is born great. It''s his day after tomorrow that makes him great. I hope you can understand this truth." Qin Feng said solemnly.


    With that, Qin Feng went out with all the players. They had to leave the space first.


    Qin Feng also tried to find Niu Er, but no matter how to find Niu Er, it was like disappearing out of thin air, and there was no trace or information left.


    Simply because Niuer is not very useful to Qinfeng, Qinfeng doesn''t take it to heart. First, leave the space that belongs to Niuer. It''s Qinfeng''s business to go out and find the underworld.


    When crossing the edge of Niu Er''s space, I don''t know why Qin Feng was electrified, not only his body, but also his consciousness trembled.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Qin Feng said.


    Nangong Yan kicks Qin Feng''s heel and complains: "why do you stop suddenly? How can you miss it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Being said by Nangong Yan, Qin Feng really feels nostalgic for this space. There are too many places Qin Feng can''t understand.


    If not anxious to find the underworld, Qin Feng must still want to figure out some things before leaving.


    In the heart secretly paid attention to this place, if time permits, after finding the underworld, Qin Feng brought the underworld to this place.


    If there is a master of all things in Hades, this space will certainly be able to figure out why it has changed so much.


    The main reason is that Qin Feng can retrieve the lost memory. Qin Feng absolutely doesn''t believe that he was in a coma all that time. There must be something important that happened, and then he can''t remember it.


    After coming out, Qin Feng didn''t walk a few steps. These players began to mutter at the back. Qin Feng couldn''t listen any more. He stopped and turned to look at the players behind him.


    "Do you have any questions? If there''s a problem, say it now. "


    They exchanged their eyes. At last, they all looked at Nangong Yan, as if hoping that Nangong Yan would say to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s eyes also turned to Nangong Yan with everyone. Nangong Yan''s face was a bit embarrassed and said, "Why are all these bad words for me?"


    "Because they don''t think I''m going to blame you if it''s up to you." Qin Feng said with a smile, but Qin Feng''s smile did not give Nangong Yan a sense of relaxation. On the contrary, it made Nangong Yan more nervous.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s silence, Qin Feng''s face began to show impatience. In the end, Nangong Yan said that the general meaning was that the team members found that their direction was not to go outside, but to go deep.


    Qin Feng sent a sneer. All the players, including Nangong Yan, trembled. Everyone felt Qin Feng''s unhappiness.


    Just want to help these players say some good words Nangong Yan, immediately was Qinfeng raised his hand to stop.


    "Do you think I came in here to improve your strength? You don''t think I came in for no other purpose? " Qin Feng said in a deep voice.


    He is really a little unhappy, these team members get benefits one by one, they don''t consider Qin Feng at all, this kind of ungrateful idea is Qin Feng''s most unhappy.


    If Qin Feng hadn''t spent a lot of effort on these 24 players, Qin Feng even wanted to kill one of the most unsophisticated players to set an example to others.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Feng said, "just follow me. I will try my best to save your lives. If you lose your lives, I will treat your family favorably."


    After knowing what Qin Feng thought, some of these players made up their minds, but some of them were still the same as before, even more direct.


    Suddenly a member of the team rushed out of the queue and came to Qin Feng. He said to Qin Feng with a straight face: "battalion commander, we have all come here. If you go in again, you will really take everyone to death."


    As soon as he said this, several team members rushed forward and pulled him back. At the same time, they said to Qin Feng, "he just came out of which space, and his head is not clear. The battalion commander doesn''t have the same opinion with him."


    Instead of being angry, Qin Feng waved to the players calmly, motioned them to let go of someone, and then said, "let him go on, and let me know what you really think."


    As soon as the team members relaxed a little, the team members who just spoke rushed to Qin Feng and said to Qin Feng in a questioning tone.


    "Our life is also life. We can''t accompany you to die all the time. If the battalion commander is like this, I''d rather quit the team."


    After staring at the member Qin Feng for a while, he said, "you have the skills I taught you and the fortune I brought you. If you leave our camp, what should you do?"


    When other players heard what Qin Feng said, their faces suddenly became difficult. This is an unavoidable problem for every team member.


    Which team member did not hesitate, immediately said: "battalion commander, after I go out, I will certainly make a career, and then I will only give you the lead."


    Hearing such ridiculous words, Qin Feng laughed, and then a strong breath came out of Qin Feng.


    They felt a strong wind blowing through their bodies, and several team members were even a little unable to stand up. There was already a sense disorder on them.


    After waiting for this gust of wind to pass, Qin Feng said slowly: "it seems that what you think is very good, but do you think things are really as simple as what you think?"


    "Battalion commander, I can swear with my soul." Which player said firmly.


    Qin Feng directly raised his right hand, and then directly grasped which team member appeared in Qin Feng''s hand.


    His right hand grabbed his throat, and his mouth kept making a painful roar. Other team members, including Nangong Yan, rushed forward to persuade Qin Feng.But just disappeared that gust of wind appeared again, they were immediately blown far away, and then Qin Feng said coldly: "if anyone dares to persuade me, I don''t guarantee that my left hand won''t do anything."


    No one wants to die. All the others stare at Qin Feng. At this time, they really have more heart than strength. They can only stare.


    "I tell you, you are the one I recruited, so you must listen to me. Even if I ask you to die, you must die. That''s what I look like." Qin Feng''s eyes are a little ferocious.


    He is also a man who has led many soldiers in a foreign world. What he hates most in his life is that he can''t figure out what is the most important person in the army after being trained by himself for a period of time.


    What makes Qin Feng even more angry is that he can take his ingratitude for granted. He really doesn''t want to talk to this man any more nonsense.


    After Qin Feng took a deep breath, he twisted his neck with his wrist. All the other team members sighed, but Qin Feng didn''t seem to hear it. He walked away without turning his head.


    Nangong Yan was the first one to come out of this matter. She quickly said in a loud voice, "do you want to die? Let''s go. "


    After being reminded by Nangong Yan, everyone immediately stood in a good formation again and followed Qin Feng to the deep place.


    There are more and more monsters along the way. Most of the time, Qin Feng is watching the play, watching these players solve those monsters by themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    After Qin Feng''s demonic training, his blood is improved. These players are as fierce as jackals and wild leopards.


    Even though monsters may appear everywhere, Qin Feng still let Nangong Yan not stop their training, just as there are sensory disorders to strengthen their training.


    Several times, they were still training in the last second, and they immediately gathered in the next second, and then they went into the battle. Qin Feng only took action when they couldn''t stand it.


    However, when there is nothing wrong, the whole team feels the atmosphere is particularly depressed. What happened before is like a fishbone stuck in the throat of all the players.


    Several times Nangong Yan also tried to pass through Qinfeng ditch, whether to let Qinfeng say something good, but Qinfeng was careless and perfunctory.


    However, everyone''s strength has been improved at a visible speed. Whether it''s actual combat experience or physical strength, coupled with their talent of blood awakening, everyone has quickly found a suitable way of fighting.


    In this way, half a month later, no one was injured or injured, not even a little bit. Most of their wounds were caused by their own training.


    The monsters that appear basically can''t do harm to them. On this day, Qin Feng suddenly called all the players together.


    Looking at each face, like a bitter gourd face, Qin Feng yelled at them directly. Then they looked at Qin Feng one by one, and their eyes showed their dissatisfaction with Qin Feng.


    "I know you have a problem with me, but I hope you still need to use your eyes in the right place. You can feel your strength and your body. You know better than me how much you have improved in this period of time."


    With these words, Qin Feng directly shot an energy into the distance, and then they saw the mountain in the distance and burst out.


    This is the energy Qin Feng accumulated from Jindan in the past half a month. Now it''s time to try the long-range attack. It can also show these players their real strength.


    Before, they just heard all kinds of huge explosions. It was only the first time that they saw Qin Feng''s powerful strength in a sober state.


    It directly brought them a strong cultural impact. They even wiped their eyes and thought they were wrong. After seeing clearly, everyone looked at Qin Feng with admiration.


    They are just ordinary mercenaries with mediocre strength. The fate of many people in this life can be seen.


    It''s Qin Feng who brings them here and gives them the future they dare not think about and the strength they have now. It can be said that everything they have now is brought to them by Qin Feng.


    These things are all remembered by these players, especially the seven elders even become tearful.


    "Now that you see my strength, do you think you are worried about your future? Who has been seriously injured in the past half a month? " Qin Feng questioned the players.


    They all knew that they had misunderstood Qin Feng. From the beginning to the end, they were wrong. The funny thing is that they didn''t come out of the death of any team member.


    "Do you think you''re stupid? Why do you think of these things now?" Qin Feng said the question that everyone doubts.


    According to human nature, they should think about these problems immediately. Even if they can''t think of it, they should have thought about it for a long time. They are not stupid.


    But it''s strange that they are always in the mood of which team member died, and which team member said those words before he died.


    Although they do what Qin Feng and Nangong Yan say every day, none of them work hard for Qin Feng. They just do it for themselves.


    Even a few of the deepest, they even have the strength to revenge after Qin Feng, to which team revenge.


    But now it seems that they are really ungrateful people. If Qin Feng hadn''t awakened them this time, they really didn''t know when they would wake up.


    All the players shed tears, ready to apologize to Qin Feng with crying voice, but Qin Feng directly let them stop, and then said to them with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not all your fault. It can only be said that your cultivation has not reached home yet."


    Thinking that Qin Feng is comforting them, these players are more ashamed one by one. What Qin Feng can''t stand most is this kind of sensational scene.


    He quickly continued to say to them, "because as we go deeper into the central area, it has gone from sensory disorder to affect your emotions."


    It seems that I can''t understand what Qin Feng is saying. The players are all confused. Qin Feng patted his head anxiously and muttered: "after going out, I must find a teacher for you to teach you."


    "To put it bluntly, this space can make you fall into a kind of mood all the time. I felt it from the beginning. I just wanted to add a trial to you. I didn''t expect that any boy would come up. It''s just a coincidence."With these words, Qin Feng immediately added: "of course, what I said is true, and this is really the problem you have to face. If you give me your life, I will not be responsible for you. You can rest assured about this."


    These players follow Qin Feng, but they have never had less benefits. If they go out now, they will definitely be team leaders, and they are still the kind of team leaders who are among the best.


    After figuring out what the situation was, everyone finally became normal, and the atmosphere of the whole team was relieved from the feeling that people could be crushed to death.


    "You''re really cruel. You''ve been holding on for half a month in order to train them. If I were you, I would be suffocated. " Nangong Yan said to Qin Feng.


    After seeing Nangong Yan white, Qin Feng said, "do you think I''m the same as you? Who am I? Who are you? Nangong Yan, please set your position. Don''t compare me with you in anything, including planning. "


    Suddenly speechless, Nangong Yan gives Qin Feng a punch on the back.


    Qin Feng "cursed" and said, "you little girl still have a temper, don''t you? How dare you fight with me. "


    After Qin Feng makes a face, Nangong Yan slips away. Looking at Nangong Yan, Qin Feng laughs happily.


    "This kind of life is suitable for me. I really suffocated in the first half of the month." Qin Feng said to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Looking at the happy everyone, Qin Feng happily went to sleep. In fact, Qin Feng didn''t rest for a moment in the past half a month, so he had a fight with the golden elixir.


    He found that as long as he always paid attention to the golden elixir, the energy flowing out of the surface of the golden elixir would be much more. That''s why it can be tolerated for half a month.


    When Qin Feng woke up, several pairs of eyes appeared in front of his eyes, which scared Qin Feng.


    "Do you want to scare me to death? And you Nangong Yan, I remember what I said to you. You must say hello to me when you appear in front of me in the future." Qin Feng pretended to be angry.


    Nangong Yan said to Qin Feng with a playful smile: "you didn''t say that when you were sleeping, I would greet you when I showed up beside you. Do you want me to wake you up? Are you going to give me a massage?"


    These eyes are the eyes of the seven elders except Nangong Yan.


    The seven elders, who have long been used to various kinds of strong training intensity, have also experienced the feeling of being strong. How can they be willing to be "servants" to Qin Feng? Qin Feng asked them and they quickly withdrew.


    But Nangong Yan is still standing beside Qin Feng, staring at her eyes, just like looking at the animals in the zoo, which makes Qin Feng feel uncomfortable.


    Directly flashed to one side, Qin Feng said: "what are you going to do? I tell you, if you are hungry and thirsty in adolescence, you can go to them to quench your thirst. Don''t come to me. I have a family. "


    "Oh, I know a secret of the battalion commander again. It turns out that the battalion commander has a family. I''m afraid I''m the only one who knows the whole tiandaozong." Nangong Yan said with her eyes shining.


    Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to what he said, Qin Feng quickly changed the topic and said, "what is again?"


    Stretch out a finger to face Qin Feng to compare one by one big middle finger, South Temple Yan pretends to look scornful to Qin Feng to say: "I if your wife''s words, I despise you this kind of escape behavior very much, still dare not admit?"


    The aggressive goblin made Qin Feng a little at a loss. As soon as Qin Feng was ready to turn away from the battlefield, Nangong Yan said directly, "what''s the matter? Do you want to seduce other women if you don''t admit it? You don''t like me


    If he doesn''t speak any more, Qin Feng feels that his reputation may be ruined by this little demon spirit. If he lets Shen Qianling know by chance, Qin Feng won''t have a good life.


    "I tell you, there are many things you don''t know. I love my wife very much, so I have to be clean. Don''t run away from me. Why do you call knowing my secret again?" Qin Feng said with a frown.


    He recently found that Nangong Yan, a little girl, seems to pay special attention to herself. From time to time, she peeks at herself with her little eyes. If she has ulterior motives, she must understand.


    Swallowing the tongue, Nangong Yan said, "didn''t you say the name of Hades before? One is the underworld and the other has a family. Don''t I know two of your secrets? "


    After a deep look at Nangong Yan, Qin Feng thinks that this girl is really investigating herself, but it seems that she doesn''t know too much. Qin Feng says frivolously.


    "Is it a secret what you don''t know? Isn''t Qin Feng a secret all over? "


    Nangong Yan looked at Qin Feng and said, "let me tell you the truth. Before I entered your team, our Nangong family''s investigation about you has come out. There is no such news in it."


    Sure enough, the Nangong family is not simple. It took Qin Feng a day or two from becoming famous to recruiting people. His information has become the public information of their Nangong family.


    "Tell me about your Nangong family''s investigation on me. I can selectively answer some of your questions. What do you think of this transaction?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan shook her head and said, "I''m so sorry. After I say it, you must answer me a question. Don''t lie. It''s fair to me."


    "It seems that we can''t go on with this deal." Qin Feng pretended to be helpless and said that he was ready to leave.


    See the situation is not right, Nangong Yan immediately said: "my good brother, what you say is what, I promise you not?"


    In fact, Nangong Yan is still scolding Qin Feng. He is really a man, smart and just like a little old man.


    At this time, Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan and said with a smile, "you still want to fight me like that. I tell you that even if your Nangong family is here, it''s not cheap."


    Nangong Yan really wants to give Qin Feng a hard blow, but her strength doesn''t allow it. She can only dream about it in her heart, and it''s also cool to indulge in it.


    "In our family, the only information about you is that you have a relationship with the smelly Taoist priest, and then you are arranged in the cannon fodder camp. The deeds in the cannon fodder camp are almost known to all." Nangong Yan said.


    When he heard that the Nangong family had found out the relationship between himself and the Taoist priest, Qin Feng really admired them. According to the Taoist priest and the old Wang Ba, there should be few people who can find out.It seems that everyone underestimated the strength of the Nangong family. Their family may not be as simple as they showed. After knowing this, Qin Feng wanted to take the Nangong family for himself.


    Such a family that likes to play the role of pig and eat tiger is absolutely wonderful. It may bring unexpected harvest to Qin Feng.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "how do you infer about my deeds in the cannon fodder camp from your Nangong family?"


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, Nangong Yan says in her heart that Qin Feng is not simple. She can ask the key point at once. Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, she has been following him for some time. Nangong Yan knows that she can''t escape.


    "The family speculates that you have other backers besides the deodorant Taoist. Which backer has helped you get so much credit? As for which backer, we can''t infer, but give us some time to figure it out."


    This reminds Qin Feng that some things must be done quickly. Otherwise, after a long time, he will definitely show his horse''s feet. Don''t really set himself on fire at that time.


    Nangong Yan sees that Qin Feng doesn''t speak all the time, and her mind is constantly thinking about how to deal with Qin Feng, if she can know more about Qin Feng.


    If we make good use of these information, Nangong Yan''s adult experience may be directly eliminated. Why not? It will be known sooner or later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Smiling at Qin Feng, Nangong Yan kept rubbing her hands and said, "battalion commander, have you ever heard a word?"


    Interrupted by Nangong Yan, Qin Feng frowned and said impatiently, "what do you want to say?"


    "Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders. Battalion commander, you always know that your information will be investigated sooner or later. Would you like to tell me more about it? In this case, my position in the Nangong family will certainly go up. " Nangong Yan said.


    Nangong Yan with a bad smile on his face, Qin Feng is very uncomfortable. The place where Nangong Yan appears next time is ten meters away from Qinfeng.


    "If you force me to come back again, I''ll send you to the West." Qin Feng said impatiently.


    Now Qin Feng is constantly planning with xuantianjian. He must readjust his schedule.


    Angry Nangong Yan said loudly: "I told you what I know, how can you still cheat? You haven''t answered my question yet? "


    Looking at Nangong Yan with a headache, Qin Feng said, "just ask in a low voice, I can hear you. If I want to answer you, I''ll let you know. "


    He asked three questions in succession, all of which were sensitive topics of Qin Feng, and Qin Feng chose not to talk about them.


    Knowing that there must be no reason to ask, Nangong Yanchao Qin Feng compares a middle finger and walks away. Looking at her, Qin Feng says, "I don''t want to say how can you get me?"


    After a while, Qin Feng''s eyes regained their spirit and said in a low voice, "we must quickly find the underworld. Where are you, underworld?" Looking up at the twisted sky, Qin Feng was stunned.


    What distorts is not the sky here, but Qin Feng''s perception. However, everyone has been here for such a long time. Everyone has adapted to this sense of confusion. In their eyes, it is not much different from the normal world.


    If they suddenly go out from the central area, it may take some time for them to adapt to the outside world.


    They may be the people who have stayed in this central area for the longest time, not because their strength is the most powerful among the people who come in, and they may still be the bottom group.


    It''s because each of them is basically majoring in body. This space is hardly aimed at Qin Feng. The monsters they encounter are matched according to their energy fluctuations.


    It''s a piece of cake for them now. With Qin Feng, such a pervert, protecting them, it''s really a problem if they can''t survive.


    However, after understanding the situation in the central area, Qin Feng didn''t worry much about them. He and Lao Wang Ba are definitely abnormal, so they shouldn''t be too targeted at them.


    After getting up and ordering everyone to straighten out, Qin Feng continued to go ahead.


    Not far away, Qin Feng suddenly saw a huge tortoise shell. The tortoise shell revealed the ancient flavor. At the first sight, Qin Feng knew that it was laowangba''s shell.


    It appeared next to the tortoise shell. Looking at the traces of fighting all over it, the heart that I had just put down immediately came up to my throat.


    The above energy fluctuation has not completely dissipated, which means that not long after what happened here, Qin Feng immediately said to all the players.


    "Everyone is on standby immediately. In the next period of time, you can protect yourself. I have something to leave for a period of time. As for how long, I don''t know. If it''s too long, you can go back by yourself."


    Before those players said anything, Qin Feng had disappeared in front of them.


    All the team members couldn''t understand what happened. They looked at each other and began to discuss in a low voice. Nangong Yan, who had a headache, said.


    "Didn''t you hear what your battalion commander said? What you need to do now is to stay well, and everyone should control their emotions and never be affected by them again. "


    Last time, it was Qin Feng''s shock that made them wake up. Now Qin Feng has left. If the same thing happens again, something will really happen.


    This period of time has obviously grown a lot, everyone began to breathe to control their emotions.


    Looking at the direction of Qin Feng''s departure, Nangong Yan put her hands together and said in her heart, "Qin Feng, you must not have any problems. In addition, the future of my 24 people is in your hands."


    As long as Qin Feng can come back alive and take them out, the future of 24 of them will definitely change dramatically. Nangong Yan even has an intuition.


    If she clings to Qin Feng''s thigh, Nangong Yan will definitely surpass her ancestors even if she can''t change the fate of her Nangong family.


    On the other side, Qin Feng''s perception all put out, not let go of any corner of the start of the carpet search up.


    Sure enough, not far away, there will be the energy breath of Lao Wang Ba, and Qin Feng will follow these breath to a deeper place.Unconsciously, Qin Feng didn''t know how many monsters he had killed along the way. Once in danger, Qin Feng even used the power of Dantian to solve the problem.


    In fact, Qin Feng also wanted to hide his actions, but the more he went inside, the more terrifying the density of the monsters was. Basically, there was no place to hide, and there was only one way to push.


    "Madder, I didn''t expect that my body would feel tired because of killing monsters. It''s strange that things happen every year, especially this year." Qin Feng said out of breath.


    The bodies of the monsters under his feet have been piled up into hills, and there is no trace of any monsters within a kilometer.


    Several weak monsters turned around and ran away as soon as they saw Qin Feng''s battle.


    Seeing that he was able to have a rest for a while, Qin Feng slowly sat on the head of a monster, and then bravely grabbed a monster''s arm on the right hand side, and the arm exploded with a force.


    The blood that erupts directly condenses into a thread and goes into Qin Feng''s mouth. Then Qin Feng''s body emits bursts of red light.


    "Shuang, if I had known the monster''s blood had this effect, I would not have wasted those killed all the way." Qin Feng said pitifully.


    This is Qin Feng in the process of killing too many monsters, inadvertently found that the monster''s blood can provide energy to Qin Feng without any side effects.


    Feel not strong enough, Qin Feng and pinch burst the bodies of several monsters, drink their blood clean after finally restored to the peak strength.


    At this time, suddenly the whole sky became dark, Qin Feng was covered by a huge shadow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Qin Feng looked up at the sky, looking at the top of his head to cover his line of sight, this is not the turtle''s abdomen?


    After carefully perceiving the breath of the towering object on the top of his head, Qin Feng immediately became excited, because this is the breath of Lao Wang ba.


    "Let me find you at last." Qin Feng said with a smile, and then directly got up and came to the old Wang BA''s back.


    Before he had time to say hello to old Wang Ba, Qin Feng was silly because there was a huge orangutan in front of old Wang ba.


    Lao Wang Ba is just like a little Wang BA in front of this huge orangutan.


    Before Qin Feng could react, the chimpanzee''s fist fell down on Lao Wang BA''s turtle shell, and Qin Feng quickly dodged.


    Listening to a deafening sound, Qin Feng said in surprise: "my God, the power of this fist is much stronger than my strongest blow."


    Fortunately, Lao Wang''s shell is thick enough. No matter how the orangutan hammers his shell, Lao Wang is very relaxed.


    Maybe it was infuriated that the huge orangutan suddenly glowed red all over his body, as if he had fallen into the crazy mode, and an extremely dangerous breath came from the orangutan.


    Based on years of experience, Qin Feng ran as far as he could, and then saw a bloody red fist pounding on Lao Wang BA''s tortoise shell.


    Lao Wang BA was directly pounded into the ground, and the residual wave of this fist directly destroyed everything within a few kilometers.


    The palpitating Qin Feng said: "fortunately, I run fast. If I run slower, I will be disheartened by the aftershocks."


    Worried, he looked into the huge pit. With such a fierce blow, Qin Feng felt that even if the old bastard''s shell was strong, it would be hard for him.


    Sure enough, after the sight was clear, Qin Feng saw that old Wang BA was powerless climbing in the pit. There were several cracks on the turtle shell. Old Wang Ba also had blood in his mouth. It seemed that he was badly hurt.


    Which chimpanzee saw that he finally hurt the tortoise, which he hated, and hammered his chest with joy to give out a roar of excitement.


    Taking advantage of the orangutan''s pride, Qin Feng quickly said to the old bastard with spiritual perception: "are you ok? I''m Qin Feng. What''s the matter? How did you provoke such a pervert? "


    "Qin Feng? What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be in the cannon fodder camp? " Lao Wang Ba responded to Qin Feng. Qin Feng could clearly feel that Lao Wang BA''s whole consciousness was weak at this time.


    The anxious Qin Feng quickly said, "don''t worry about how I came here. What should I do now? What can I do to help you? Otherwise, I think you are going to lose your life here today. "


    The voice of Lao Wang''s consciousness came intermittently. Qin Feng sorted it out, which meant that Qin Feng left here quickly. Hades was entangled by another monster.


    If you don''t run away again, there will be no one to save Qin Feng. Qin Feng quickly said, "I''m different now. Please tell me how I can help you. I''ll see if I can do it. If I can''t, I''ll withdraw."


    Before Qin Feng could reply, the giant orangutan began to tease Lao Wang ba. He kept turning Lao Wang Ba over and over. From time to time, he poked Lao Wang BA''s ghost head with his thick fingers.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng sighed hard. He was very proud before, but now he has been treated like this. If it comes back to tiandaozong, Lao Wang BA would be a joke.


    Lao Wang Ba really can''t stand being humiliated like this, but he has nothing to do with the orangutan. The orangutan just killed Lao Wang ba.


    Eighty percent of Lao Wang''s attack methods had no effect on the orangutan. Finally, Lao Wang''s eight dead horses became a living horse doctor and told Qin Feng.


    "If you can go to the neck of an orangutan and feel the core of energy in his neck, try to give him a hard blow."


    Qin Feng, who is still a little confident in his current strength, immediately runs to them. Lao Wang Ba feels that Qin Feng has moved so quickly and reminds Qin Feng that if he can''t, he must withdraw immediately.


    Lao Wang Ba doesn''t want to put Qin Feng on his back when he dies. It''s not good if he''s known by Hades. Although he still has some prejudice against Qin Feng, he doesn''t mean to hurt Qin Feng.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I''m not sure this orangutan can save you, I still have the ability to escape and save your life." Qin Feng sends a message to old Wang ba.


    As soon as Qin Feng got close to the chimpanzee, he noticed that the chimpanzee might regard Qin Feng as an annoying fly, so he waved his fist to Qin Feng very casually. Naturally, Qin Feng was very easy to escape.


    The orangutan didn''t hit Qin Feng with several fists in a row. It should have made the orangutan a little annoyed, and then he saw that his hair was set up.


    When Qin Feng was particularly close to his body, those erect hairs immediately broke away from his body and all shot outward without difference."Mad, can you still play like this?" Qin Feng cursed.


    The range of these hairs is so wide that Qin Feng can''t avoid them. He has to take a deep breath and prepare to fight hard. When these hairs collide with Qin Feng''s energy shield, they are punctured.


    Then I had a close contact with Qin Feng. The hardness of the hair and the degree of pineapple were comparable to the highest standard bow and arrow of tiandaozong.


    The body was shot by more than ten hairs, and Qin Feng was also beaten back. There was a faint pain everywhere.


    Qin Feng''s body strength can be hurt by the hair now. We can see how terrible the hair is.


    After a little adjustment, Qin Feng continued to look for a chance to get close to the chimpanzee''s neck. The chimpanzee didn''t get rid of the annoying fly.


    Direct body shot out two waves of hair, Qin Feng naturally is hard to resist, the first wave of resistance in the past, Qin Feng is also OK, that is, the body was made red and swollen.


    However, the second wave was far beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. The hardness and sharpness of the first wave were not comparable.


    Qin Feng, who had no time to mobilize his physical strength for protection, was shot through directly.


    Yes, that''s right! Qin Feng''s body was shot through by dozens of hairs, Qin tuyere vomited blood, and his body kept shaking in the air.


    Sensing that Qin Feng couldn''t cope with it, Lao Wang Ba quickly said, "Qin Feng, don''t be brave. You can''t make it. I can still hold on for a while, as long as the underworld comes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "What if the underworld can''t make it? You''re dead. I''m not in the habit of abandoning my companions. " Qin Feng sends a message to old Wang ba.


    At this time, Qin Feng makes Lao Wang Ba feel strange. In fact, although he and Qin Feng are in the same team now, they have little friendship.


    But Qin Feng still insists on saving himself, which warms Lao Wang BA''s heart. As soon as he wants to continue persuading Qin Feng, he sees that Qin Feng rushes to the gorilla with blood all over his body.


    This time, Qin Feng directly mobilized the power of Dantian and covered his body with a light protective layer, but it was such a small protective layer that Lao Wang Ba felt great energy.


    Then you can see that the three fur attacks behind the orangutan are blocked by this protective layer, and it seems that which protective layer has not been damaged.


    After carrying three hair attacks, Qin Feng came to the neck of the orangutan. He began to recite the mantra to calm himself down.


    Only in the calm situation, Qin Feng''s perception is the most acute. At this time, the chimpanzee saw Qin Feng standing on his neck motionless, he directly seriously waved his fist to Qin Feng.


    This fist solid bombardment in Qin Feng''s body, but did not affect him at all, he is still fast looking for the energy core of the orangutan.


    The angry orangutan has just become the appearance of blood red, a red fist bombards Qin Feng again.


    When his fists bombarded Qin Feng, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up and said in a low voice, "found it!"


    It turns out that the energy core is not far away from him. It''s really dark under the light, but before Qin Feng reacts, the blood red fist has already hit his body.


    It had consumed a lot of energy, the protective layer was broken instantly, and then Qin Feng was patted on the skin of the orangutan.


    The orangutan is also very abnormal, so that the hair under Qin Feng''s feet instantly becomes very hard, Qin Feng had been stabbed dozens of holes in the body again.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood. This blow really killed half of Qin Feng''s life.


    The whole body is full of pain, and the orangutan begins to pat his chest again. Lao Wang baze constantly sends a message to Qin Feng, hoping to get Qin Feng''s response.


    "I''m fine!" Qin Feng responds to the old bastard, and then stands up stumbling. Qin Feng''s eyes show fierce light. It depends on which energy core he slowly moves towards.


    The orangutan showed a surprised expression. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng, the little fly, had not been killed. Before he was surprised, his expression turned into panic.


    Because the place Qin Feng is going to is really his scale, the flustered orangutan immediately swings his fist and is ready to give Qin Feng a punch, but it''s all too late.


    All the remaining energy in Dantian rushes to Qin Feng''s fist. He turns to smile at the huge fist that flies to him, and then bombards his energy core with one punch.


    Then I heard a huge noise, as if something was broken. That originally flies to Qin Feng''s fist also stops abruptly in mid air.


    The orangutan maintained this posture for a few seconds, and then fell to the ground heavily. Qin Feng, who had all his strength evacuated, was paralyzed directly on the neck of the orangutan.


    When the orangutan fell to the ground, it directly pressed the surrounding ground for several meters. After Lao Wang Ba sensed that the orangutan had no breath of life, he immediately became a human.


    Then he came to Qin Feng''s side, carried the unconscious Qin Feng up, touched Qin Feng''s wrist, and said with a smile: "you''re a big boy. I didn''t expect that you''re quite cute, but you owe a little bit."


    Looking for a flat place, Lao Wang Ba directly threw Qin Feng to the ground and began to heal himself. Originally, he intended to help Qin Feng heal first.


    However, no matter how Lao Wang BA''s energy entered his body, he suffered a strong resistance. Fortunately, Lao Wang Ba felt that Qin Feng''s body was recovering spontaneously, so he didn''t worry any more.


    Now it''s the most important thing to recover their strength. If there is such a big monster again, the lives of the two of them may really be planted here.


    Wait for old Wang Ba to recuperate after almost, Qin Feng unexpectedly has not come to sober up, looking at the body above all injuries are almost recovered, old Wang Ba said to himself.


    "No wonder the underworld is so optimistic about you. I don''t think many people in tiandaozong can do that. What''s fatal is that you are still so young. If you are given a few more years, you may surpass me."


    There is a feeling that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the back wave directly pats the front wave on the beach. Lao Wang Ba smiles bitterly and looks into the distance.


    He began to worry about the underworld now. Which monster the underworld dealt with was more terrible than the orangutan. I don''t know how many times. After so long, the underworld hasn''t come to find himself. It''s mostly bad luck.Qin Feng wakes up and opens his eyes to see old Wang ba. He grins directly and makes old Wang Ba laugh loudly.


    "Can you still laugh? If you had just slowed down a little, you would have lost your life. " Old Wang eight white Qin Feng one eye says.


    "I''m not going to die. I''m a lucky man. I''ve got my day. Don''t worry." Qin Feng said with a smile, in fact, Qin Feng''s biggest card is the golden elixir.


    He believed that even if he was finally hit by the fierce bombardment, the golden elixir would never sit idly by, but in that case, Qin Feng would definitely recover for a long time.


    After getting up, Qin Feng immediately asked Lao Wang Ba about the situation of the underworld. After learning that, Qin Feng was also happy and worried. After all, this was the first time that the underworld met a tough opponent after he came out.


    In the past, no matter how powerful the enemy was, he was always played in front of Hades.


    Seeing that Qin Feng''s face was not good-looking, Lao Wang Ba said with relief, "believe him, his life must be harder than yours. Maybe he just ran into some trouble."


    As soon as he said this, the underworld appeared in front of Qin Feng. The first thing in his eyes was Qin Feng. He glared at Qin Feng and said in a very weak voice.


    "How did you come here, you will only make trouble for me."


    With that, the underworld fell down. Lao Wang Ba immediately helped him and began to prepare to heal him. Qin Feng immediately stopped Lao Wang ba.


    "Your energy can''t cure his body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Lao Wang Ba, who didn''t believe in it, tried it. As expected, it was the same as the situation of Qin Feng just now. There was energy in his body to fight against him. If he forced himself into the underworld''s body, he might be possessed.


    helpless put the king of hell on the ground, Lao Wang eight Tucao said: "the king of pervert is enough, I didn''t expect your boy is so abnormal, before I make complaints about it."


    The energy of Qinfeng and Hades cultivation is absolutely the top energy of ancient times. The more powerful the energy is, the more overbearing it is. Naturally, the lower energy will not appear.


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t say this to Lao Wang ba. After all, Lao Wang Ba survived from ancient times. It was a bit hard for him to say this.


    Seeing that the old prince couldn''t intervene in the affairs of the underworld, he looked at Qin Feng and asked, "how did you come here? It''s not an easy journey. "


    "I came with the breath you left. Is it your destiny that I will come here?" Qin Feng asks curiously.


    With an embarrassed smile, the old bastard said, "I can''t count anything as long as it has something to do with you. I''m just a habit left over all the year round. What if it comes in handy?"


    That''s right. Qin Feng didn''t believe that old Wang BA was so predictable. He was still concerned about himself.


    He simply told Lao Wang Ba about the situation outside, and a series of things that happened after he entered the central area. After hearing this, Lao Wang Ba gave Qin Feng a thumbs up.


    Looking at Qin Feng admiringly, he said, "I didn''t expect that you could make such a big stir without our help."


    Seeing that the old bastard seemed to look down on himself, Qin Feng said, "you look down on me. If you give me a few more years, you''ll have to rely on me at that time."


    If Qin Feng had said this before, he would not have believed it. He thought Qin Feng was just trying to say hi, but now it''s different. Qin Feng is really likely to do it.


    Suddenly thinking of Tian Chan Zi, Qin Feng asked Old Wang Ba, "where did Tian Chan Zi go? Why didn''t I see him?"


    With a heavy sigh, Lao Wang said with a smile, "the monsters that Hades and I encounter are all given by the cicada."


    "How do you say that? He''s just a little bit strong, and he''s still so capable? Is nothing wrong with him? " Qin Feng said.


    Then Lao Wang Ba began to talk about the reason why they came in. It was Tianchan Zi and Lao Wang Ba Er who made a calculation together. It was calculated that if they went to the central area, there was an 80% or 90% probability that they would get great benefits.


    Then there was no other choice, and they came in. The front was OK. After all, there was the underworld, a pervert here, and they basically didn''t encounter any big trouble.


    However, when he came near here, tianchanzi felt his opportunity, and then his opportunity was another monster competing with the orangutan.


    The underworld, of course, did not let it go. They helped tianchanzi snatch the treasure. Tianchanzi immediately swallowed the fruit, and then disappeared in front of them.


    They don''t know where the hell they went, but they just left this mess to them. I don''t know how far I was chased by these two monsters.


    Lao Wang BA was too tired to run away. He just stopped where Qin Feng let the chimpanzee hammer to recover his strength. However, he didn''t expect that the chimpanzee was crazy, which happened later.


    The old bastard looked at Qin Feng and said sincerely, "Qin Feng, thank you. If I didn''t have you, I would be dead now."


    Suddenly, he was praised by Lao Wang ba. Qin Feng felt the back of his head and said, "you suddenly praised me. I''m a little embarrassed. I just want to help. It''s nothing."


    With a smile, Lao Wang Ba said: "I didn''t expect that your strength has improved so fast. I''m really curious about what space you said. Why didn''t we have such good luck when we came in."


    Sometimes a person''s luck can really decide a lot of things, such as the central area of Lao Wang Ba Lai. I don''t know how many times he has been here.


    But there is no harvest, every time is to make the disheartened go back, several times really carry half life back.


    But the first time Qin Feng came here, he got something. He also brought a fortune to those who followed him, which made Lao Wang Badu a little envious.


    "Pluto, they have also said that I am a very unlucky person." Qin Feng said.


    Looking at Qin Feng, Lao Wang Ba suggested, "then you can follow us. If we three act together, I don''t know if I can get fortune because of you."


    Qin Feng''s plan is exactly the same, but he is still a little worried at the thought that Tian Chan Zi hasn''t appeared yet.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was worried, Lao Wang Ba gave Qin Feng a direct vaccination. It turned out that Lao Wang Ba had already counted the fate of Tian Chan Zi.Because they are also people who know the secrets of nature, and then there is no hostile relationship between them, so Lao Wang Ba can easily calculate the fate of Tianchan Zi, and Tianchan Zi will come back to them.


    Now the only worry has been solved. Qin Feng and his family are waiting for the underworld to wake up. They don''t know if the injury of the underworld is too serious or something. The time of his coma is more than twice that of Qin Feng.


    The underworld is worthy of being the underworld. As soon as he wakes up, he directly scolds Qin Feng, who is speechless.


    After waiting for him to scold, Qin Feng vomited his tongue toward the underworld, pretending to be particularly innocent and said: "I''m not good now? But also improved the strength, mainly my golden elixir has responded


    As soon as he heard that Jindan had a reaction, the underworld asked him carefully. He asked Qin Feng how many times he went to the toilet and how much he pooped.


    If Qin Feng didn''t worry about the injury of Hades, Qin Feng would have been impatient.


    After that, Qin Feng directly sat on the ground and gasped, "talking to you is really more tiring than torture. Why do you have so many questions?"


    One side of the old Wang eight quickly round the field said: "the underworld this is not also worried about you, ask the next point of detail is certainly good."


    Sure enough, the underworld began to meditate directly. Seeing the situation of the underworld, Qin Feng knew that he must have started to use xuantianjian again. The xuantianjian of the underworld didn''t know how much more powerful it was than himself.


    "Let''s take a look around," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Pointing to the eight old king of the underworld, he said, "don''t you wait for the underworld?"


    "He can''t do this in half an hour. Let''s go, let''s go. I''ve been with Pluto for a long time. I know his name." Qin Feng directly took Lao Wang Ba away.


    They came to the place where they just met. Lao Wang Ba noticed the mountain of monster corpses, and his mouth couldn''t be closed.


    He really underestimated Qin Feng''s strength. So many monsters, Lao Wang Ba, asked himself that he might not be able to do it. It''s not that it''s hard to kill these monsters.


    A lot of monsters may not be able to survive under Lao Wang ba. The main reason is that the number is too amazing. How much energy does it take to finish it.


    "How do you do it? How much energy do you have? Even if it''s pure physical strength, you should be exhausted. Are you a perpetual motion machine?" Lao Wang Ba said in surprise.


    Looking back on the constant killing, Qin Feng now thinks that he is too tossing about. When he kills, he doesn''t think about anything. He just wants to turn over the monster in front of him.


    At that time, Qin Feng really did not want to think about anything.


    Qin Feng said modestly: "I''m not as powerful as you said, mainly because I can get energy supplement from the blood of these monsters."


    Staring at Qin Feng, Lao Wang Ba feels that he has been impacted by culture, but he has studied the monsters in this central area.


    Their flesh and blood are highly toxic to normal organisms, except that the organisms in this central area can devour each other.


    If other creatures eat it, they will definitely mutate immediately. If it''s better, they can survive. If it''s bad, they will explode and die.


    Looking at Qin Feng anxiously, Lao Wang Ba said, "are you sure this has no side effects? How do you feel now? "


    "The blood doesn''t have any side effects on me, but I don''t know about the meat of these monsters. It''s too bad. It really takes a long time to disgust." Qin Feng said.


    When he heard that Qin Feng had eaten the meat of these monsters, Lao Wang didn''t know what to say. He just looked at Qin Feng, a pervert.


    He knew from Qin Feng''s appearance that Qin Feng could not figure out why he was like this. Lao Wang Ba grabbed a piece of meat from the ground that had not rotted and sent it to his mouth tentatively.


    As soon as Qin Feng wanted to stop him, Lao Wang Ba said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll just try to see if the monster''s flesh and blood has changed. If it changes, the value of the central area will be different."


    What disappoints Lao Wang Ba is that the monster has not changed at all. Those effects may really only have effects on Qin Feng.


    "Do you want some flesh and blood?" Lao Wang Ba looked at Qin Feng and said, after all, these flesh and blood are still useful to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said that it was unnecessary. The flesh and blood did not help him. It was just like food for Qin Feng, and it was very bad. He could barely accept the blood.


    Still a little worried about Qin Feng, Lao Wang Ba went back with Qin Feng and wanted to find the underworld to see what was going on.


    When they went back, the underworld didn''t come out of his meditation. Qin Feng and they waited a little longer before the underworld finished his plan. Before Qin Feng said anything, the old bastard said it directly.


    The underworld didn''t have any nonsense, so he immediately checked Qin Feng''s body. After checking inside and outside for several times, the underworld said, "anyway, I don''t have any problems with my examination, but I don''t know if there are any problems."


    Now Qin Feng''s body is not a simple one. In many places, Pluto can''t find out, such as Dantian. However, Pluto still reminds Qin Feng not to swallow the blood of those monsters. After all, it''s not a normal thing.


    "I still have no way to make your elixir space bigger, and I didn''t think of the same way to increase the speed of energy outflow from that elixir." The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng wasn''t disappointed. After all, he didn''t expect much. He just wanted to tell the underworld that there was nothing wrong. Anyway, it was not a big problem for him to grope for it. So he heard the underworld say.


    "But I know a thing, a thing that you make me crazy with jealousy."


    In addition to his pure human blood, Qin Feng really does not know what else he can make the Pluto jealous to madness. He looks at the Pluto waiting for the Pluto to say, which arouses Qin Feng''s curiosity.


    Hold Qin Feng''s hand directly, and then see the dark energy of Hades enter Qin Feng''s body. According to the past situation, the energy of Hades should be blocked.


    But this time, it was totally different. Qin Feng had a kind feeling for the energy of Hades, just like Qin Feng had similar energy in his body.


    "Which energy of my elixir comes from the same source as yours?" Qin Feng speculated that, after all, the only energy he has increased recently is that of Dantian.Unexpectedly, the underworld shook his head and denied Qin Feng''s conjecture. Qin Feng looked at the underworld and asked, "is there any other energy hidden in my body?"


    "Yes, there''s another energy in your body that you didn''t find." The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Hearing that he had mastered a new kind of power, Qin Feng said excitedly: "what power is it? It''s intimate with your energy, isn''t it powerful? "


    Qin Feng has not given up the idea of mastering more energy. The more energy he has, the stronger he will be when he creates his own world. There is no doubt about that.


    After a pause for a while, the underworld gritted his teeth and said, "you have mastered the power of death, you have mastered the power of death!"


    When he heard that it was the power of death, Qin Feng didn''t nearly jump up. The power of death is one of the top kinds of energy. The difficulty of mastering this kind of energy is absolutely no less than that of space energy.


    It may be just a little inferior to the energy of time, but if you use it well, you can also fight with the power of time.


    But Qin Feng saw that there was something wrong with Hades'' face, so he suppressed his ecstatic mood, pretended to be particularly calm, and said, "then I added a new kind of energy. It''s very good."


    Hate Qin Feng one eye Hades not angry said: "you want to laugh, don''t pretend here as if nothing happened."


    Qin Feng couldn''t laugh any more when he was told by the underworld. He just pretended to be very serious, and looked like he was open-minded to ask for advice from the underworld.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    The underworld, who had been in a bad mood, saw that Qin Feng was still working in front of him. He was in a bad mood. He scolded Qin Feng and said, "you son of a gun, if you want to install it for me, do you believe that I will send you directly to the mouth of the monster?"


    At the thought of the stench of those monsters'' mouths, Qin Feng quickly said, "don''t be like this. What do you have? You can tell me. I was in a good mood, but seeing you do it, I can''t laugh."


    The underworld raised his hand directly, and Qin Feng directly dodged behind Lao Wang ba. Qin Feng didn''t know how to use space at all, but Lao Wang Ba Hui, if he hid behind him, he would surely escape.


    Lao Wang Ba said quickly, "I don''t think Qin Feng is pretending. After all, your face is not so good. It''s a person who is not in a good mood."


    Seeing that Lao Wang BA was in front of him to stop the underworld, he had to give up. Then he shut himself up. He wanted to comfort Qin Feng, but Lao Wang Ba stopped him.


    "Let him calm down. You may have hit him." Lao Wang Ba said to Qin Feng.


    The innocent Qin Feng pulled Lao Wang Ba to one side and said, "I''m also baffled. Suddenly, I was targeted by Hades, but I didn''t do anything."


    Lao Wang Ba also said that he didn''t understand, and they had to wait for Pluto to to come out of his isolation. Qin Feng didn''t expect that the blow would be so big.


    It seems that the last time Pluto knew that he had pure human blood, he didn''t show this.


    After waiting for a while, the underworld came to Qin Feng with a gloomy face and said in a very cold voice: "I will tell you why I am like this. My energy is a branch of death energy."


    Now Qin Feng understood everything in a moment. The death energy he had mastered was the final form of the energy evolution of Hades. The energy he had been trying to master was possessed by Qin Feng. How could he feel better?


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "I just have it in my body. Don''t you see that I can''t even feel the energy? I don''t know how long it''s going to take to really master it? "


    Knowing that Qin Feng was comforting himself, the underworld said with a bitter smile: "you don''t have to say such words. I want to be open. Why should I compare with you? After all, you are not an ordinary person. Anything can happen to you. "


    Thinking that the underworld was deliberately trying to kill himself, Qin Feng immediately became modest. "I''m ok too. Can I come to this step without your help?"


    "You still have a little conscience. I will help you master the power of death later. Of course, you must give me your experience unconditionally after you have mastered it completely." Said Pluto.


    Quickly and cleverly nodded, such a good thing son Qin Feng that is eager to ah.


    "But I''m not sure that I can help you grasp the power of death, but I''ll try my best." The underworld has no confidence to say.


    After all, the things I have worked hard for so many years have not been achieved. Now, although there is Qin Feng, it is not necessarily 100%.


    Qin Feng is thankful that someone can help him. Naturally, Qin Feng has nothing to pick on.


    Then the energy of the underworld body is fiercely input into Qin Feng''s body, and then I feel that Qin Feng''s breath is constantly getting stronger.


    At this time, Qin Feng gave people a kind of gloomy feeling. After a while, the gloomy feeling disappeared and replaced by a cold feeling.


    In the end, all the energy of the underworld retreated. The underworld sighed heavily and said, "I still can''t do it now. I''ll talk about it after we go out and I fully recover."


    Just now, Qin Feng has followed the energy of the underworld and felt the hidden energy in his body. This has improved a lot. Although he can''t feel it again after the energy of the underworld quits, it''s very good.


    "OK, it''s OK. I''m much better just now. What are we going to do next?" Qin Feng said.


    As long as there is the underworld around, all you have to do is listen to him. Qin Feng doesn''t have to worry about anything. It''s totally different from taking those players with him.


    To be honest, Qin Feng still likes this kind of "nanny" who is in charge of everything. Qin Feng''s eyes are full of "love" when he looks at the underworld.


    make complaints about Qin Feng, and the king of hell says, "you haven''t seen me for a long time, have you missed me?"


    "Yes, I miss you." Qin Feng nodded and said.


    The underworld''s face instantly became particularly ugly. At the same time, he stepped back a few steps, looked at it for a while, and said, "I just forgot to check under you, you won''t have the things under you?"


    "Pluto, can''t your mouth accumulate virtue? I really haven''t seen you miss you for some time. What are you thinking about? " Qin Feng said uncomfortably.


    The underworld still looked at Qin Feng with suspicious eyes and said: "it''s not sure. After all, you know how handsome I am. If you really have an idea for me, Shen Qianling in your family is afraid to fight with me."The angry Qin Feng turned his head and left. He didn''t want to talk to the underworld any more. He didn''t know what he would say.


    "What are you going in? You''re going in the wrong direction. We have to go inside." The underworld said to Qin Feng loudly.


    Frowning at the underworld, Qin Feng said impatiently, "what are you going to do inside?"


    "I have to go inside. He and I haven''t got any benefits. How can I bear to go back for nothing?" Said Pluto.


    In fact, the original arrangement of Hades was to go back after solving the two monsters, but now that Qin Feng is around, the situation is completely different.


    This boy can be regarded as the son of good fortune. If he follows them, he can definitely benefit them.


    How can Qin Feng not know, but this thing is a win-win cooperation. If they go on with Hades, they will probably encounter some opportunities.


    I don''t know how many secrets there are in this space. After seeing the underworld Qin Feng, I honestly follow them to the depths.


    Along the way, it has to be said that it''s good to have Hades. Not only are there no monsters on their route, but even if there are monsters, they will be solved by Hades. Really, Qinfeng has become a tourist.


    Walking on the road, Qin Feng asked curiously: "isn''t this space going to match monsters? There are so many monsters in it. How can we avoid so many monsters? "


    When Qin Feng came to find Hades, he really pushed them all the way.


    "Do you think everyone is just like you?" Pluto said sarcastically.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "How come I''m a boor?" Qin Feng said unconvinced.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the underworld said, "you are the only one who can do that kind of stupid thing. If you have a little brain, will it be like this? Will I call you a boor? "


    In this way, Qin Feng really thinks that he is stupid. He doesn''t use his head at all. But with Qin Feng''s ability, it seems that he has nothing else to do but this method.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was speechless, the underworld immediately said, "if you learn more from me at ordinary times, what kind of loss would you suffer? If there''s no energy supply, you''re out of people now. "


    This is true. Most of the things Qin Feng knows now are from Hades, but the situation is that among the ten things in Hades, Qin Feng has half of them.


    Wronged looking at the underworld said: "I this is not because you are helping me, I just lazy."


    The underworld, who was thrown the pot like this, looked at Qin Feng with disgust and said, "I don''t work hard enough, but I can make excuses. I really convinced you."


    "I will certainly study hard in the future. You can tell me why you can avoid those monsters. In this way, if I come to this central area in the future, I will have less trouble. Don''t you think so?" Qin Feng said with a smiley face.


    If you can get the method of Hades, combined with your own special words, Qin Feng is confident that he can go all the way to the inside, and even directly regard this central area as his back garden.


    There are a lot of good things in it. If Qin Feng didn''t want to cause more trouble along the way, he would have robbed a lot of things, although most of them were useless to Qin Feng.


    But it''s also a good thing. If you take it back to improve your own strength, it will strengthen Qin Feng''s strength. Qin Feng still knows this truth.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the underworld shook his head and said: "you put away your point and think carefully. Even if I tell you my way, you can''t learn in a short time, and you don''t have any patience to learn."


    Looking at the underworld with disbelief, Qin Feng said, "just say it. You haven''t said it yet. How can you know that I have to spend a long time studying? I don''t know what I''m really talented at


    "Xuantianjian, how are you doing now?" Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t give up, the underworld could only ask.


    Qin Feng embarrassed said: "although I often use xuantianjian, but my xuantianjian did not continue."


    "You see, I didn''t cheat you. You don''t have much time to learn this. You have to practice xuantianjian two times ahead. Besides, you just regard xuantianjian as a tool."


    Looking at the underworld in doubt, Qin Feng said, "isn''t it a tool? It''s the tool I use to calculate and plan things. "


    At this time, the underworld looked at Qin Feng and felt that it was rotten wood. This was a brainless product. It was like this in the impression of the underworld.


    The underworld sighed and said, "I said at the beginning that xuantianjian can also be regarded as a kind of skill, but you actually regard it as a tool. Do you think you have no brain?"


    So Qin Feng seems to have really ignored this thing. He has never practiced xuantianjian. Xuantianjian is like a calculator in his hand.


    And what the underworld taught Qin Feng was a computer. Qin Feng, who wanted to understand immediately, looked at the underworld and said, "I will spend more time on xuantianjian in the future. Thank you for reminding me."


    But the underworld doesn''t believe Qin Feng''s lies. Qin Feng has too many places to develop, and this boy is very dedicated to his career. How can he have so much energy.


    A kind-hearted underworld said, "I advise you to pay more attention to which gold elixir you have. Which gold elixir is your greatest treasure. Even the power of death can''t match it."


    "I''ll practice xuantianjian well, too. You have to believe me. I can''t be sure that I''ve been practicing xuantianjian, and I''ll understand the function of the golden elixir all of a sudden?" Qin Feng said.


    After seeing Qin Feng white, the underworld said something to make him stop thinking, "I have practiced xuantianjian for tens of thousands of years. My xuantianjian can''t understand your golden elixir. Do you think you can do it?"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng gave up the idea of inquiring about this method, and he''d better follow the underworld honestly. If he really wants to come to the central area, it''s a big deal to take the underworld with him, but he must be divided at that time.


    Along the way, Qin Feng was a lot more honest. He just followed the underworld and went straight ahead. He just took this opportunity to urge which elixir to give out more energy.


    All of a sudden, Hades stopped and motioned everyone to stop.


    He suddenly made a few fingerprints in front of the space, and then saw a stone gate suddenly appeared in front of the open space, and the underworld immediately laughed happily.


    Looking at the king of the underworld who was a little puzzled, Qin Feng asked: "isn''t there a stone gate? Are you so happy? Is it difficult to make this stone gate or what treasure? "Qin Feng, who was not so surprised, didn''t understand what the stone gate was for, while Hades immediately studied the stone gate, and didn''t let go of any patterns on it.


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Ba seemed to know something and became the same as Hades. He couldn''t put it down in front of the stone gate.


    Qin Feng, who has been put aside, is really ignorant now, which is a kind of crime. He is redundant.


    Feeling that he didn''t have any sense of existence, Qin Feng kept asking the two of them what kind of treasure the stone gate was and what role it played.


    However, these two people are not affected by Qin Feng at all. They are still focusing on the study of Shimen. Qin Feng is sure that no one will pay any attention to them before they can find a reason.


    All of a sudden, an idea occurred in my mind. Qin Feng also tried to touch the stone gate in the same way as they did. The underworld couldn''t stand it any more, so he directly pointed to the space.


    The next second, Qin Feng appeared ten meters away. Before Qin Feng scolded Pluto, Pluto said, "this is not a treasure. I can tell you clearly that we are studying other things."


    As soon as they heard that they were not babies, Qin Feng''s interest was not so high. I guess they might be studying some culture. After all, they always focused on the pattern on the stone gate.


    After a while, the underworld and the old king looked at each other with a smile, and then stopped their work. At the same time, they went to Qin Feng and looked at Qin Feng with a smile on their face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Don''t know why they two suddenly like this, Qin Feng quickly said: "you two this is how?"? What are you looking at me for? I didn''t do anything? Are you going to take revenge on me for disturbing you? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The underworld said with a smile.


    Qin Feng, who felt puzzled by them, immediately said, "what do you want to thank me for? I didn''t do anything, but you''ll tell me why. "


    There was no answer to Qin Feng. They put Qin Feng''s arm in their arms and lifted Qin Feng up at the same time. Both of them were powerful. Qin Feng could not struggle at all.


    So he was sent to the stone gate, Qin Feng said in shock: "what are you two going to do? What are you carrying me here for? "


    The underworld made a hissing gesture to make Qin Feng quiet, and then saw that the underworld and old Wang eight pointed at the stone gate at the same time.


    The space in the middle of the stone gate was distorted immediately, and a strong space energy came out from it. No matter how stupid it was, now Qin Feng knew that the stone gate was a portal.


    Before Qin Feng could react, he felt that something was wrong with his body, because half of his body had entered the stone gate.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Feng flustered said.


    Lao Wang Ba said, "we''re going to take you first. Aren''t you from the cannon fodder camp? This job is perfect for you. "


    Before Qin Feng had time to refuse or curse these two people, the whole person had already been thrown in by them. After entering, Qin Feng immediately felt that the whole space was distorted, and a disgusting feeling came from his stomach.


    When I feel better again, Qin Feng is already on a beach. After feeling better, Qin Feng didn''t rush to observe the surrounding environment, but pointed to the sky and scolded for a while.


    Cursing cursing, cursing the sky suddenly distorted, Qin Feng thought that he was cursing too hard, directly let the space change, quickly shut up.


    Then I saw two people come out of the distorted space. They were either others, or the two of them, the Hades and the old king.


    They two stand in front of Qin Feng very relaxed, a pair of distressed look at Qin Feng said: "it''s really hard for you, it''s really hard for you."


    "I grass, are you working hard for me? You are going to pit me to death. " Qin Feng said angrily.


    Just ready to continue, the underworld said: "just scolded so long, how not enough?"


    Looking at the underworld in surprise, Qin Feng said: "how do you know I scolded you for a long time? Did you actually show up long ago? Watching me scold you all the time? Are you so perverted? "


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, Lao Wang Ba couldn''t help laughing, because Qin Feng just scolded the underworld for 80% or 90% of his words, and basically there was nothing to scold himself.


    But it was the two of them who sent Qin Feng in, which made Lao Wang Ba feel that Qin Feng was quite lovely.


    So Lao Wang Ba explained to Qin Feng: "because just now, the underworld is relying on your curse to make sure that the space inside is OK. He just gave you the spatial positioning, and the spatial positioning also sent some information along with it."


    Naturally, those messages are all cursed by Qin Feng. When Qin Feng appears in the new space, he has no spare time to curse people. If he still scolds for so long, it means that there is no danger in the place where they are transmitted. Now they are coming here.


    Looking at the underworld Qin Feng angrily, he said, "you are really cruel. What danger do I have? How are you going to end up? You''re really taking my life for life. "


    "You will definitely be OK. If you are, the golden elixir in your body will also help you. We will probably make some preparations and come to rescue you after we know the situation here." Said Pluto.


    It''s true that as long as Qin Feng and Hades are together, although they don''t need to worry about anything, Qin Feng really just includes all the dangerous and bad things.


    Qin Feng knows that there is no good life behind him. Now Qin Feng really wants to mobilize the energy of the elixir in his body and give him a hard blow to make him have a long memory.


    But I think it''s half a month''s hard work and I don''t want to do it like this. It''s really a pity.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t complain any more, the three talents began to pay attention to the surrounding environment and found that the surrounding peace could not be calmed any more, but the calmness gave everyone a sense of uneasiness.


    The three exchanged their eyes, and the underworld said, "do you feel something wrong?"


    Qin Feng nodded and Lao Wang BA was the same. Lao Wang BA''s face became dignified and said, "but if there''s something wrong there, it''s really strange that he can''t say it again."


    The more practical Qin Feng asked the underworld what to do next? The underworld also simply and directly took them to stroll around.It''s not that the three of them don''t want to release their perception. The main reason is that even the perception of Hades can''t be used directly after they come into this space. There is no energy in this space.


    The thinness of energy is even far lower than that of the human world on earth. However, looking at the things around them, they feel that there is abundant energy in them.


    This contradiction is what the three people want to understand now. If things are abnormal, there will be demons!


    When they came to a hill, they had a broader vision. After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, they realized that they were on an island.


    All around is the vast sea, this sea is also surprisingly quiet, as if there is no creature inside, even no waves, just like a dead sea.


    "Now what do we do? There seems to be nothing good in this space, except weird or weird. " Qin Feng Tucao make complaints about it.


    White Qin Feng one eye, the underworld said: "we two beside you, don''t say this kind of words without brain, since we decided to come to this space, that proved that this space is absolutely not."


    Seeing that the underworld didn''t tell them anything, Qin Feng immediately asked all kinds of questions. If the underworld didn''t tell Qin Feng, he asked Old Wang ba. In the end, they couldn''t get over Qin Feng''s obsession.


    "The pattern on the stone gate just now should represent the space, and it should be regarded as a plane. And judging from the manufacturing process of the pattern, I conclude that there is definitely civilization in this plane, and it may not be simple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Seeing that the underworld spoke only half way, Qin Feng said impatiently, "what''s not simple? You have to make it clear to me


    "Pluto said that the level of civilization in this plane may be very high. Qin Feng, your cultural level really needs to be improved." Lao Wang eight shook his head and said in distress.


    If Nangong Yan and the team members heard this, they would definitely laugh at Qin Feng, because Qin Feng has always been in their impression of being a strategist, and now they are said to have no culture.


    Qin Feng is so angry that he doesn''t talk. He thinks that if there is old Wang Ba helping the underworld, he can''t fight them. He''d better learn to be good, or he''ll be angry sooner or later.


    Pluto and Lao Wang give full play to their strong research style and start to study every part of the island.


    Boring Qin Feng is in the water side of the non-stop throwing stones floating, with this kind of children''s game to pass the time.


    However, fighting against Qin Feng, he found something wrong, that is, after these stones flew out, they would always jump on the sea, as if they had never seen any stones fall into the sea.


    Qin Feng quickly called them over to let them see what happened.


    The two of them also joined the team, and the same result was achieved. No matter how little strength they used, as long as the stone touched the water, it would bounce all the time and never fall into the sea.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng said.


    The two shook their heads, indicating that they did not know what was going on. The main reason was that they could only observe things with their naked eyes, and the research methods were greatly limited.


    Qin Feng didn''t miss this opportunity, and immediately said to them in a sarcastic tone: "then you two have not gained anything in such a long time? Not as good as my discovery. "


    They didn''t mean to fight with Qin Feng, so they nodded their heads to admit it. Qin Feng became proud and threw several stones toward the sea.


    Strange things happened again. Several stones that had just been thrown out turned into one and flew to the distance. Qin Feng was stupid.


    The two of them said in one voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng immediately threw several stones out at the same time, but the same thing happened. Qin Feng said, "is there a problem under the sea? Shall we go to the sea and have a look? "


    As soon as he said this, Qin Feng regretted it, because he felt that he was digging a hole for himself.


    Shut up quickly. Qin Feng is just about to turn around and leave for another place to have a look. This kind of mess is just for the two of them. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Qin Feng.


    But it was too late. The underworld said to Qin Feng loudly, "what are you going to do? Didn''t you just say there was a problem under the sea? If that''s the case, go down and help us see what''s going on. "


    "I don''t know!" Qin Feng quickly ran up, he really don''t want to be cannon fodder, if really have a three long two short words, bitter or Qin Feng himself.


    But running, Qin Feng found something wrong, because he ran to the underworld and the old king eight, that is, the place where Qin Feng just fled.


    Panic Qin Feng quickly ran again, but finally ran back to the original place.


    Knowing that he can''t escape from them, Qin Feng said, "why can you still use space energy in this space?"


    Looking at Qin Feng with a smile, the underworld said: "although I don''t have a precise lock on you, I can directly change the whole space, so that you can keep running back."


    Or space energy metamorphosis, Qin Feng has always wanted to master, but is not open-minded, is really reluctant, Qin Feng breathlessly said to the underworld.


    "You can change space with space energy. Why don''t you change the space under the sea? Won''t it be right in front of us? I don''t have to go down "


    shaking my head, Pluto directly disagrees with this practice, and the reason is very simple. That will directly consume all the strength of Pluto. If there is an accident at that time, they may not have enough strength to deal with it, after all, they can''t supplement their ability.


    Looking at the underworld and the old bastard, both of them looked at themselves insidiously. Qin Feng knew that he was afraid that he would not escape the disaster.


    With a heavy sigh, Qin Feng said, "you should be gentle to me this time!"


    "You go down by yourself. Do you want us to throw you in? How bad that is. " The underworld said with a smile.


    Qin Feng asked them to throw him in. The reason why they couldn''t laugh or cry was that Qin Feng didn''t dare to go down. The sea always gave Qin Feng a dangerous feeling. Qin Feng''s feet trembled at the thought of going down.


    Frowning at Qin Feng, the underworld thought for a while and then said, "why do you feel like this? It''s hard to understand. Neither he nor I have this feeling."White two of them one eye, Qin Feng is too lazy to explain with them, they two don''t need to go down again, certainly don''t have this kind of feeling.


    Two people pour is simply, take advantage of Qin Feng to still be absent-minded gap directly to throw Qin Feng into the sea inside.


    Subconsciously, Qin Feng fluttered a few times. After all, Qin Feng was also a swimmer. Hades quickly reminded Qin Feng, "don''t swim, you have to go under the water to have a look."


    "I''m not a draught duck. Let me get ready. I''m so cruel." Qin Feng said loudly to them.


    Without holding his breath, Qin Feng adjusted his body to the state of internal breathing and dived into the water.


    After entering the water, Qin Feng found that the water in it was bloody. It was not the sky blue that he saw on the bank. There was something wrong with it.


    After swimming inside for a while, Qin Feng found that there was nothing in the sea. It was like a pool full of water, not like the sea on earth.


    After finding out what''s going on inside, the Qinfeng wind goes directly upstream.


    The underworld on the bank was saying to Lao Wang BA at this time: "in fact, I let Qin Feng take risks in everything. It''s not that I''m aiming at him, or that I don''t want to take risks."


    "Oh, don''t you have another purpose?" Old Wang eight surprised said, after all, in his opinion, Qin Feng is really the most suitable to do this kind of thing.


    And Qin Feng seems to have been used to this kind of thing, although every time his mouth is all kinds of scolding Pluto, but his body reaction is very honest, he is not particularly resistant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Shaking his head, the underworld said, "you spend too little time with Qin Feng. According to my previous experience, as long as you take risks, Qin Feng will never have any life problems, but will get great benefits."


    After all, he really needs some time to really understand Qin Feng. There are so many differences in Qin Feng.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Feng''s strength now almost catching up with him, Lao Wang BA would like to take Qin Feng as an apprentice, and establish a stable relationship with such a character, it would definitely help him to improve his strength.


    At the beginning, Lao Wang Ba took the smelly Taoist priest for such a purpose. But after so many years, it seems that the smelly Taoist priest didn''t help Lao Wang BA at all. On the contrary, he caused a lot of trouble for Lao Wang ba.


    Qin Feng emerged from the sea, and then found out which beach the beach was, but the people of Hades and Lao Wang Ba were not there. Qin Feng scolded directly.


    "Madder, I''m going down to die. They don''t stay well. Don''t they worry about what''s going on down there? It''s really cruel. When I find the underworld, I have to do a good calculation. "


    He climbed back to the shore from the sea. To Qin Feng''s surprise, as soon as he came to the shore, the water on his body immediately disappeared, as if it was not water just on his body surface.


    After checking his body and finding that there is nothing wrong with it, Qin Feng doesn''t care about it any more. At that time, tell them about it and let them want to go.


    Along the coast, Qin Feng began to look for them, but after walking around the island for three times, he couldn''t see them.


    "Did they go somewhere else? But it shouldn''t be. They won''t have an accident, will they? " Qin Feng said to himself.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Qin Feng''s ear, "they have no accident, they just haven''t come in yet."


    Frightened, Qin Feng quickly took precautions and turned around to see a woman with silver soft armor looking at her with a smile.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Qin Feng asked nervously.


    The woman covered her mouth and laughed. The laughter was very pleasant, which made Qin Feng like this woman. But Qin Feng didn''t relax his vigilance.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Who am I? Who am I? I probably don''t know that myself. " Said the woman.


    How can I believe this? Qin Feng said directly: "if you don''t tell the truth, I don''t guarantee what I will do?"


    "What? Are you going to rape me or something? If it''s a rape, I''d love to Woman face not red heart not jump of say.


    Qin Feng is most annoyed by this shameless woman. She is not ashamed to say such words.


    Just now, because of his pleasant laughter, some good feelings disappeared instantly. Qin Feng stared at the woman and said, "I''ll ask you one last time, who are you?"


    Seeing that Qin Feng was really a little angry, the woman no longer laughed. Her eyes first looked at Qin Feng from head to foot, and then her mouth rose, as if she thought Qin Feng was very funny.


    Qin Feng clenched his right hand and was ready to give the woman a blow. Although Qin Feng seldom beat women, it was a special situation now. Qin Feng didn''t mind giving the woman a lesson.


    The main reason is that although Qin Feng doesn''t have any perception, and doesn''t know what the strength of this woman is, according to Qin Feng''s years of fighting consciousness, this woman can cause harm to herself.


    "I said, can''t I? Sure enough, my mother is right. Male creatures like to fight, but I don''t like to fight with others. " Said the woman.


    Loosen the originally clenched fist, Qin Feng glaring at her, said: "my patience is limited, you say quickly."


    What makes Qin Feng speechless is that he is like this, and the woman is still not serious. She even praised Qin Feng''s angry appearance.


    "I''m Xiao Yin. Of course you can call me a yin." The woman stretched out her left hand and said.


    Looking at the left hand that the woman stretched out, the woman immediately withdrew her left hand and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I forgot that your handshake was with my right hand."


    He stretched out his right hand again. Qin Feng looked at a yin and thought about it. He also stretched out his right hand and shook hands with her. But what made Qin Feng sick was that she pulled the back of Qin Feng''s hand when he left.


    Then very enjoy said: "male biological body is different from ours, sure enough, my mother did not cheat me."


    I''ve probably figured out something about a yin. I haven''t seen any men since I was young. No wonder I spoke so openly at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng even doubts whether ah Yin really knows what rape means. In fact, ah Yin is very good-looking, even as beautiful as Shen Qianling. Their beauty is different.Shen Qianling is the kind of mature and intellectual beauty. This a-yin belongs to the lovely beauty of little girls. Of course, it also reveals a sense of enchantment.


    These two feelings collide together. If Qin Feng didn''t have strong self-control over beauty, he might have had a nosebleed when he saw a yin.


    The two of them just stare at each other for a while. Ah Yin smiles shyly, and then says, "one of my mother told a lie, saying that if the male animal saw me, it would absolutely rape me, but you didn''t


    Hearing this kind of shocking words, Qin Feng really wanted to see what kind of sacred ah Yin''s mother was and how could she tell her daughter things like this.


    Swallowing his saliva, Qin Feng said, "I want to ask, do you know what is rape?"


    "I know. I''ve seen my pets mate with them even though I''m mating." A silver a face innocent say so thunderous words.


    On the spot, he almost spurted blood on Qin Feng. In this way, he really didn''t know what to say. For the first time, he heard a girl compare human sex with animal mating.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng gave a thumbs up to a Yinbi and said, "I like what you just said."


    Looking at Qin Feng suspiciously, a Yin said curiously: "what is praise?"


    "Like is to think that what you just said and did is great." Qin Feng explained.


    As if immediately understood, ah Yin turned her eyes and said, "I''d like to praise you for not forcing my behavior. My mother said that if someone rapes me, I can kill him. I haven''t killed him for a long time. I want to kill him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    This kind of shocking words came out of the little girl''s mouth. Qin Feng didn''t feel any sense of disobedience. Ah Yin seemed to be talking about a very common thing.


    As if killing had become a routine in her eyes, Qin Feng swallowed and said, "do you often kill people?"


    A Yin thought for a while and replied, "OK, if my mother asked me to kill, I would kill. I''m very happy to kill. Every time I kill, I feel my strength has improved."


    Kill to improve strength? Qin Feng''s first thought was the cultivation method of the demons, or a secret method to enhance their strength.


    But I''m not in a hurry now. This little girl has no brain at first sight. She should be inexperienced in the world. As long as Qin Feng swindles her, she should be able to get all the words she wants to know.


    "If you kill people, will you eat them? Or something else? " Qin Feng said.


    When he heard Qin Feng''s words, a Yin immediately turned disgusted and said in a very uncomfortable tone, "the people I killed are disgusting. How can I eat them? What''s in your mind?"


    "Then how do you kill people will improve your strength. I''ve killed people, too. How can I not improve my strength?" Qin Feng said foolishly.


    A Yin laughs, Qin Feng immediately has a kind of bad feeling, feel this little girl in the mind what bad water.


    Sure enough, a Yin''s next sentence made Qin Feng nervous, "if you can successfully rape me, I''ll tell you how to improve your strength by killing people."


    It seems that a yin and rape are two words. It really means rape in a few words.


    "I don''t want to rape you, so it''s impossible to rape you successfully. You don''t have to tell me how to improve your strength." Qin Feng pretended to be disappointed and said.


    This kind of little girl Qin Feng has a lot of means to deal with. As long as something doesn''t go on as she wants, she will be absolutely unhappy. Then she will ask Qin Feng to ask her.


    A Yin looked at Qin Feng for a while and said, "mother said that you male animals are all bent on improving their strength? Don''t you want to


    "I want to, but I won''t rape you." Qin Feng affirmed.


    Ah Yin, who was just smiling, immediately turned into a bitter gourd face and became unhappy after hearing Qin Feng''s words. What Qin Feng wants is the effect. What he wants is not as good as a Yin''s idea.


    Qin Feng never let go of his death. Ah Yin finally had no choice but to cry, begging Qin Feng to rape her.


    Really live so long, Qin Feng really is the first time to encounter this kind of thing, like not raping a girl or Qin Feng wrong.


    After walking a few steps forward, Qin Feng touched a Yin''s head and said, "don''t think about rape all day. A little girl should be happy. Don''t you think so?"


    A Yin looks at Qin Feng with her tearful eyes, and her heart is filled with pity. But when she thinks of what she just said about killing, Qin Feng immediately wakes up.


    She didn''t struggle. She seemed to enjoy Qin Feng touching her head. She even rubbed against Qin Feng''s arms. Qin Feng naturally avoided.


    "What are you hiding from? I won''t rape you. I just want to be a woman. My mother said that if I am raped, I can be a woman, and I can make my own decisions." A Yin continued to say her shocking words.


    If it''s not for cheating ah Yin, Qin Feng really doesn''t want to talk to her any more.


    If you say she is cute, you can''t say it. If you say she is stupid, it makes Qin Feng feel uncomfortable.


    Holding his breath, Qin Feng said, "don''t you want to kill the man who raped you? You want to be raped again. Isn''t that contradictory? "


    "No, if someone can beat me, I''m willing to be raped by him. Then I''ll go back and ask the adults in my family to help me get this male animal back to be my partner." Ah Yin said.


    Finally feel a normal topic of Qin Feng quickly said: "do you think I can beat you?"


    Looking up and down again at Qin Feng, a Yin said, "I think you should be able to beat me. If you don''t beat me, you will die, so do you want to rape me?"


    Originally thought that had been brought to normal by the topic of Qin Feng, did not expect that in the end was a silver to pull to the rape above, Qin Feng really feel that his mind is now full of rape two words.


    "Ah Yin, can you tell me something about your family? Can you tell me where I am now and where my two friends are Qin Feng said sincerely that he really wanted a yin.


    A Yin vomits his tongue and throws an unhappy face at Qin Feng. Then he turns his head. Qin Feng is not a straight man and naturally knows what a Yin needs now.


    Suppressing the impulse to blow her, Qin Feng gives a face to ah Yin directly, and then all kinds of praise rush to her.A few times later, ah Yin was happy. At this time, Qin Feng was really more and more crazy. He didn''t expect that he would be so patient with her. He was really second only to Shen Qianling.


    "I was angry just now because you asked so many questions all at once, which made my head bigger. As a little girl, I can stand you asking so many questions, and you ask them one by one. It''s not that I don''t tell you. I like you very much."


    Finally, it''s the beginning! It''s over! When Qin Feng heard these words, he was so happy that he almost jumped up and hugged ah Yin.


    Qin Feng calmed down, looked at a yin and said, "can you tell me where my two friends are? I''ve been looking around this island for a long time, but I haven''t found them. I''m really worried about them. "


    Then Qin Feng began to listen to a Yin talking about her friend. He said it for several minutes before he finished speaking to her friend, and Qin Feng kept echoing.


    "Your friends are not here. They are outside our base." Ah Yin said suddenly.


    The instant sober Qin Feng directly pressed a Yin''s shoulder with both hands, looked at a Yin excitedly and asked: "outside? What do you mean outside? "


    Struggling to open, a Yin frowned and said unhappily, "you hurt me. It means that only you enter our base, they don''t come in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Qin Feng looked at a yin and said, "how can they come in? If I didn''t go out all the time, they would be worried about me. "


    At this time, the underworld and the old king eight had already begun to worry about Qin Feng. Even the old king eight had turned into the body and gone to the sea several times because the body was a tortoise.


    However, no matter how many times Lao Wang Ba went in, he didn''t find anything. The water was no different from normal water, and the world under the sea was no strange.


    The anxious Hades said, "what''s going on? I didn''t feel anything at all and then I was gone. There was nothing strange happening


    Lao Wang Ba is also confused. There are too many places that can''t be explained in this space. Now Qin Feng has disappeared inexplicably, which really makes the underworld a little at a loss.


    Thinking of this, the Hades looked at Old Wang Ba and said, "have we done something wrong? It''s not supposed to be in this space. "


    "It''s not like that. According to the information displayed by the pattern on the stone gate, this space is absolutely not simple. Maybe we haven''t found the right way. Don''t worry about Qin Feng, who has a hard life."


    Looking at the old king eight of the underworld, he comforted him that although the underworld usually had a bad mouth for Qin Feng, in his heart, the underworld really cared about Qin Feng.


    They couldn''t do anything at the seaside, so they went back to the place they had studied before. It''s not a good way to wait here all the time. It''s better to do what they can.


    On the other side, ah Yin looked at Qin Feng unhappily and said, "what are they doing in here? They don''t smell like you. I don''t want them to come in. "


    Seeing that a Yin is playing a child''s temper here, Qin Feng''s horse gets big. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He can only suppress his bad mood and begins to coax a yin.


    Qin Feng can''t think of any other way for such a little girl.


    However, no matter what Qin Feng said, ah Yin never let go of his breath. The reason is that the smell of Hades and Lao Wang Ba is not good. When they come in, ah Yin feels uncomfortable.


    Looking at ah Yin with a headache, Qin Feng said, "what''s the smell you''re talking about? Why do you think mine smells so good? They just don''t smell so good? "


    Qin Feng''s tone was a little bad. A Yin gave Qin Feng an ugly face and said nothing. Qin Feng quickly apologized.


    "Sister, can I call you sister? Can you just let my two friends in? I''m really worried. If they don''t come in, I''ll find a way out. "


    With a sneer, a Yin said directly, "you can''t get out. I know your ability. You can''t find a way to get out."


    This is true, but for the sake of all the words, Qin Feng can only turn around and walk away. After looking around the island, he still can''t find any way.


    But at the thought of ah Yin, Qin Feng kept on trying all kinds of methods, and even went back to the sea several times. But every time he swam out of the sea, he saw Ah Yin on the bank.


    Knowing that he couldn''t do it, Qin Feng came to a Yin dejectedly and said, "how can you let my two friends in?"


    After a pause, a Yin said, "in fact, it''s not impossible to let your two friends in. You just promise to go back with me."


    Frowning, Qin Feng doesn''t know whether he should promise or not. The main reason is that he is a little worried that after he goes back with a Yin, he will encounter a Yin''s mother. Will it become more troublesome?


    From what her mother said to her, we can feel that a Yin''s mother is definitely more terrible and abnormal than a Yin, and the hard days may still be behind.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was still hesitant, a Yin said impatiently, "what do you think? Say it quickly. If you don''t say it again, I''ll leave. Then you''ll have nothing to do with it. "


    Biting his teeth, Qin Feng still chooses to go back with a yin and let a Yin bring in the underworld and Lao Wang Ba, but Qin Feng still makes a request.


    That is to say, it must be Hades and Lao Wang Ba and himself to follow ah Yin back. At first, ah Yin didn''t want to go back. However, Qin Feng said that if he didn''t agree, he would stay alone on this island, and ah Yin could only agree.


    Then Qin Feng saw that a Yin said something he didn''t understand, and Hades and Lao Wang Ba appeared directly in front of them, even without spatial fluctuation.


    When they saw Qin Feng, they immediately came to him. Looking at Qin Feng, they said, "where are you going? Do you know how much we worry about you? "


    "Don''t worry about me first. Let''s have a look at this girl first." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    After Qin Feng reminded them, they noticed ah Yin behind them. After watching for a long time, Hades and Lao Wang Ba didn''t see that ah Yin was famous at all. They had to ask Qin Feng.He simply introduced them to each other. Lao Wang Ba and Hades were very polite, but a Yin always looked disgusted, even pinched his nose, which made them confused.


    "Ah Yin, if you are like this all the time, I don''t think I will promise you anything when I go back with you later." Qin Feng said coldly.


    This a Yin always wants Qin Feng to go back with her. It''s absolutely that he has something to ask Qin Feng to do. As soon as he says that a Yin makes a face at Qin Feng, he takes down his hand holding his nose.


    "Then I''ll seal my nose. The smell on both of them is really bad." Ah Yin said painfully.


    I heard the girl I met for the first time say that if the underworld and the old king couldn''t figure out the situation, they would definitely teach ah Yin a good lesson.


    Qin Feng is to make a look at two people, let them two don''t talk.


    "Ah Yin, you lead the way. We''ll follow you back now. We''d like to go to your place to have a look." Qin Feng said.


    As soon as she heard that she was about to go back, a Yin was very happy and told Qin Feng all kinds of things about them. It was a pride in her eyes. It seemed that the best place in the world was her home.


    Qin Feng also learned some useful information from a Yin''s endless words. That is, the world should be a technological civilization.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    However, there is also cultivation under the scientific and technological civilization. Ah Yin is a cultivation genius. As soon as he appears, he is directly designated as the next generation of saint. It seems that it is because of some physical reason.


    This is the reason why a Yin can manipulate this space so easily. A Yin''s mother is actually an ordinary person, but because she was born, a Yin has directly become one of the masters of this space.


    Qin Feng didn''t think of this. After all, a Yinqiang returned to be strong. Her mother had no strength or influence, and she could get such a high status because she had a child. It''s very strange in the world where strength is respected.


    "Your mother is really touched with your light, because after giving birth to you, she can become one of the masters of the world." Qin Feng Yang Fengyin said.


    Ah Yin, who didn''t recognize Qin Feng''s meaning, said with a smile: "it''s not because of me. It''s because everyone thinks that she can give birth to children like me, but after so many years, she hasn''t been born."


    So isn''t his mother a reproductive tool? For a moment, Sanren silently mourned for her mother for a while.


    At this time, the three people came to a coconut tree, and then saw a Yin hit the coconut tree hard, and a silver base immediately appeared under their feet.


    "You''ll stand still. It''s still a long time before we go to our family. Without this aircraft, we''ll have to go for a long time, but with this thing, we should be there in an hour." A Yin reminds a way.


    The underworld squatted down and stroked the silver base under his feet. Then he said in shock: "this base is made of secret silver!"


    Mithril is not simple silver. Only a whole silver mine can produce a little bit of Mithril. At most, it is the size of a fist. Look at the big diameter of the base, who knows how much Mithril the base costs.


    When he heard the words of the underworld, Lao Wang Ba said with a sad face: "it''s really a waste to waste things." The expression of a pair of flesh ache, seem to use his secret silver the same.


    Seeing that both of them had such an expression, Qin Feng said, "do you two need to be like this? As soon as I see where they should have a lot of this stuff, I''ll talk to a Yin, and she will certainly give you a lot. "


    Ah Yin looked at Qin Feng with a smile and said, "people who smell good are more knowledgeable than you. We do have a lot of such things there. If you two can make your body smell better, I can give them to you."


    Looking at ah Yin in shock, Hades and Lao Wang Ba were surprised and didn''t know what to say. They really wanted to go to ah Yin immediately.


    What kind of place is it? There are so many secret silver. It seems that secret silver is still a relatively low-level material. If you think about it further, it''s really a bit terrible.


    "You don''t know the function of the secret silver. If you add a little bit of it to a weapon, you can double the energy transmission ability of the weapon. Think for yourself," said the underworld to Qin Feng in a low voice


    His eyes changed in an instant, but when he thought of the understatement he had just said, Qin Feng didn''t ask a Yin too much. Let a Yin take them back to her home as soon as possible.


    In fact, Qin Feng''s mind is now full of how to let a Yin give him some. At this time, Qin Feng''s eyes noticed the silver soft armor on a Yin''s body.


    If the secret silver is so worthless, you don''t have to think about the silver soft armor on ah Yin. It''s absolutely amazing.


    I thought that shuttling through space should be boring, but what I didn''t expect was that this silver base actually directly produced an energy shield, and even some funny things appeared to kill Qin Feng''s time.


    "What a luxury Qin Feng said in a low voice, although he didn''t feel it now, it can be inferred from what Qin Feng saw in front of his eyes that they are absolutely consuming astronomical energy now.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng tentatively asked ah Yin, "where do you come from? I''m afraid that this transmission will consume a lot of energy?"


    A Yin looked at Qin Feng and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, people everywhere often use this transmission. Even if they are very close sometimes, they will use this transmission, because it''s not boring."


    Now every one of them is a local tyrant in Qin Feng''s eyes, or a local tyrant who doesn''t know how precious the energy is.


    Even Qin Feng thought that if the energy they wasted was well collected together, if there was a way to get back which zero zero zero one plane, it would definitely make tiandaozong defeat Goth plane very easily.


    Of course, I just want to think about these. Now ah Yin should have no malice to Qin Feng, but after going back, the other people''s words are not sure. I still have to look at them again.


    The boring hour passed quickly. Qin Feng and his family came to a place similar to the human world. They were surrounded by vitality. They were not as dead as before.A Yin pointed to the mountain in the distance and said, "the place where we live is in the mountain. We have to walk on our own because there is no energy on the road."


    Looking at a Yin in doubt, Qin Feng asked, "do you live in the cave? There are plains all around here. Why don''t you live outside? "


    The mountain is surrounded by plains, forests and so on. It needs terrain and materials. Qin Feng really can''t figure out how they live in the mountain. The mountain is not only limited in space, but also cold and humid. It''s totally unnecessary.


    Then she heard ah Yin''s pleasant laughter again, "you are really cute. Who told you that we live in the mountain? There is space in the mountain. The space in the mountain is much better than that outside. There are lots of fun everywhere."


    He felt his head awkwardly, and Qin Feng just shut up. If he asked more questions, he would become a local steamed stuffed bun. Hades and Lao Wang Ba are much better than Qin Feng.


    Don''t say anything, just keep looking around with eyes, and soon a voice of surprise, as if to see something extraordinary.


    Along the way, they saw a lot of small animals, all of which were very common and no different from the animals on the earth. But they made Qin Feng feel a little friendly. They really felt like they had returned to the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "It''s almost the same as the earth. There''s no energy in it. Will the same creatures have anything to do with the earth?" Qin Feng asked the underworld in a low voice.


    Qin Feng looked at the underworld and said, "how can you compare their energy with the earth? Are you insulting them? "


    "I mean the environment, can you feel the energy?" Qin Feng said speechless.


    After thinking about it, Pluto said, "now I doubt that there should be a lot of energy in their environment. It''s just that we have problems ourselves. What''s fatal is that we don''t know what''s wrong with us."


    In this way, Qin Feng also thinks that this possibility is very big, otherwise it really can''t explain what ah Yin said.


    walked for as like as two peas and more than half an hour, and they came to the bottom of the mountain. He shouted to the mountains, and the same Shimen, which had just been discovered by Qin Feng, appeared in front of them in Shimen.


    "Come on, I''ll be home when I get in." A Yin says with a smile, the front foot has already stepped in, Qin Feng they naturally immediately followed up, they are really too curious about the world inside now.


    After coming in, the first thing I feel is the bustle, the noise everywhere, and then all kinds of high-tech buildings, just like the future city in the Earth movie.


    Before they came out of shock, Qin Feng heard two beautiful girls say: "welcome to never night city!"


    It''s really a city that never sleeps. It''s full of lights and bustling scenes. There are several cars flying in the sky from time to time. It gives people a sense of technology everywhere.


    "It turns out that those movies are not deceiving. The world they describe really exists. I didn''t expect that the technology here would be so developed." Qin Feng said.


    A Yin patted Qin Feng directly and said, "don''t look, don''t look, there will be plenty of time to see in the future. Come with me and meet my mother first. My mother will definitely like you."


    Then Qin Feng and the three of them were pulled into a very big car. Along the way, Qin Feng and the three of them really gained insight, especially the underworld and the old bastard.


    Their ideas are still in ancient times. For the first time, they must be full of curiosity to see this far advanced civilization.


    The main reason is that this technology can make both of them feel less energy, which means that this technology is not simple, and it is not a flashy technology civilization.


    Suddenly remembered a thing, Qin Feng said to Hades: "at that time, I arranged the best library for you to learn all kinds of modern knowledge. Why didn''t I see you research these things."


    "I was short-sighted. At that time, I thought that the development of science and technology would reach my strength at most. I didn''t think it was necessary to spend time on it, but unexpectedly, someone combined science and technology with cultivation."


    This is the first time that Pluto bowed his head to others in his knowledge. No matter he met Tianchan Zi to learn the array or old bastard before, he thought that other people''s things could be used for reference.


    Now he has a sincere admiration for the civilization here. It seems that the civilization here is really not simple. Qin Feng looks at a Yin in the co pilot''s seat and suddenly feels a little lucky that he met a yin.


    If they hadn''t met her, if they had directly collided with this civilization, they would have suffered a great loss.


    "A Yin, thank you. Thank you for bringing us here." Qin Feng said to a yin.


    Surprised to see Qin Feng, a Yin didn''t know why Qin Feng suddenly wanted to thank himself, but a Yin said: "thank you for your good smell, and you didn''t rape me."


    The underworld and the old bastard, who had been intoxicated in the outside world, were immediately attracted by the word "rape". They looked at Qin Feng with the expression of watching a play, as if they thought Qin Feng had done something bad.


    Qin Feng, who was suffering from the whole body, quickly explained it, but the more he explained it, the more confused he felt. In the end, they both laughed, and we all knew what Qin Feng said. They were all men.


    Qin Feng is really speechless. Ah Yin smiles in front of him, but he doesn''t help Qin Feng explain.


    The car drove directly into the tallest building in the space. A Yin told the three of them, "this is the administrative building of our world, where all the affairs of the whole world are handled."


    "Can such a small space accommodate so many administrators?" Qin Feng asked again.


    Ah Yin said that he would know when he went in. Sure enough, they understood everything when he came in. It turned out that there were all kinds of small spaces in this building. Almost every room had a space much larger than the size of the room.


    The use of space in their civilization has really reached an incredible level. Even Pluto feels that he can''t do this.


    The main reason is that so many space arrangements prove that there is more than one person in the world who is in charge of space energy, and it is very likely that there are many.


    They went directly into a door. When a Yin entered the door, he pressed a number on the top floor. When they came out of the door, they had already arrived at the top floor.Stealing the transparent glass curtain wall, Qin Feng saw the whole picture of the city, and the shock in his heart became more intense. It was so prosperous that they could no longer be prosperous.


    Another strange thing for them is that there seems to be no man in the world. They see all women when they come into Qinfeng, but they think that it may be because they haven''t moved much.


    "After you go in, you two must not talk." Ah Yin pointed to the underworld and old Wang ba.


    Knowing that they smelled bad, and now they were on someone else''s territory, the two of them nodded directly, without saying a word, while Qin Feng was complacent on one side, which made him very unhappy.


    Open the door, Qin Feng and they come into a very big room. The layout of the room is almost the same as that of the human world. If you don''t know, Qin Feng really thinks that he has returned to the earth.


    A woman with the same body shape as a Yin turned her back to Qin Feng. Without Qin Feng''s coming, she turned around and still looked outside the window.


    A Yin said loudly: "mother, I''m back!"


    The woman didn''t respond. A Yin called several times, so she turned around and looked at a Yin with a kind face. Her eyes were full of doting. It can be seen that she really likes a yin.


    This woman''s appearance and a silver have seven or eight points similar, more than a silver some charm, the figure is also more attractive, more like a royal sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    After she talked with a yin for a while, she directly looked at Qin Feng, and her eyes changed from tenderness to seriousness.


    Qin Feng immediately felt that she was not simple from her eyes. It seems that they may have been wrong before. This mother may not be simply a fertility tool.


    But Qin Feng, who had been used to meeting all kinds of big people for a long time, was directly in contact with her eyes. After looking at each other for a few minutes, the atmosphere of the whole room immediately became particularly tense.


    Finally, ah Yin broke the awkward atmosphere. Then she heard the woman look at Qin Feng and say, "this is the person you brought back this time. It''s the first time that you brought an outsider to see my mother."


    "Yes, it''s really his smell. It''s so nice. I smelled it as soon as he appeared outside the base, and I rushed there immediately." Ah Yin said with a smile.


    An embarrassing thing happened to Hades and Lao Wang Ba immediately. A Yin''s mother''s nose also moved, as if she was smelling something. Then her eyes flashed over the two of them standing beside Qin Feng.


    I thought her mother would act like a yin. To their relief, her mother didn''t react.


    Directly touched a Yin''s nose, said to a Yin: "as far as your nose is smart, I still believe in your nose."


    Seeing that the person he brought back was affirmed by his mother, ah Yin was very happy. Immediately pulled Qin Feng to her mother''s front, made Qin Feng embarrassed.


    Looking at Qin Feng, a Yin said: "mother, what''s more important is that this male animal doesn''t rape me. I can feel that he can beat me, but he didn''t beat me. He has been enduring me. Are you a good man?"


    "Oh, he can beat you?" Ah Yin''s mother said in surprise. At this time, her eyes to Qin Feng were different, and she seemed to have a little interest.


    A Yin nodded, and her mother immediately walked around Qin Feng. This feeling of being looked at by others really made Qin Feng feel uncomfortable, but her mother didn''t seem to be as good as her, and Qin Feng could only endure it.


    Mainly, her mother is one of the masters of the world. This is in her room. Although Qin Feng feels that he can easily deal with this woman, it''s hard to say what happened later.


    "Are you from earth?" A Yin''s mother said something that made Qin Feng and the three of them nervous to death.


    Three people are staring at a Yin''s mother, they really did not expect to be so direct to say where they come from.


    There was a feeling of being seen through all over. For a moment, Qin Feng really didn''t know what to say. Even at this time, sweat of the size of soya bean came out on Qin Feng''s forehead.


    Feeling the tension of Qin Feng, a Yin''s mother said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. It seems that you are really from the earth. How is the earth now?"


    "Can you tell me why you know we are from the earth?" Qin Feng said, his mood still can''t calm down.


    Qin Feng didn''t feel this feeling when he came to tiandaozong. He was really given to the general by the other party. If he couldn''t figure out what to say next, Qin Feng would be worried.


    With a smile, a Yin''s mother said: "I can say it''s a woman. The man in front of her may not really mean anything to herself, but it''s for this reason that a Yin is more fascinated by Qin Feng.


    Seeing that a Yin really didn''t know what to say, Qin Feng said with a straight face: "if you don''t say it, I''ll ask you directly. Do you want me to marry you when you bring me back?"


    Looking at Qin Feng in doubt, a Yin didn''t know what the word "marriage" meant, or her mother explained it to her. Then a Yin understood it, and then a Yin nodded in shame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Qin Feng, who was a little angry, saw that ah Yin was so fierce. After a long sigh, he said, "why do you have to marry me? I''ll tell you I have someone I like. "


    A Yin immediately raised his head and faced Qin Feng. A trace of disaffection flashed in his eyes and said, "what if you have someone you like? The person you like is certainly not as good as me. "


    "How do you know that other people don''t have you? Even without you, she is better than anyone in my eyes. " Qin Feng said directly that he didn''t leave any feelings at all.


    A Yin, who was ready to say a lot of his merits, could not say a word. He was so angry that he kept stomping.


    When Qin Feng said this, the underworld still kept pulling Qin Feng''s back, hoping that Qin Feng could find out where they are now and talk again, but he didn''t expect that Qin Feng was so determined.


    Maybe there is nothing like his Qianling in Qin Feng''s eyes. With a heavy sigh, the underworld looks at the old bastard, and then they begin to make some bad plans.


    A lot of things are like this. It was a good result because some principles directly turned into another bad result. The fatal thing is that Qin Feng was a person who had no principles.


    But just happened to touch his few principles. What else can I do?


    A Yin''s mother kept comforting a yin. After the consolation, a Yin''s mother''s face was directly different from just now. It was obvious that a Yin''s mother was angry.


    "If you don''t want to be with my daughter, I''ll have to send you to the mine. It''s full of men without eyes like you, and some scum from the earth." Said a Yin''s mother.


    For a moment, everyone didn''t know what to say. The underworld knew that Qin Feng would not say any more good words. He could only look at a Yin''s mother and made a gesture of asking to speak.


    After getting a Yin''s mother''s permission, the underworld slowly said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to say something like this. Even if you can''t be together, you can be friends as long as your daughter is happy?"


    Ha ha, ah Yin''s mother said, "this is what makes me sick. You people on earth only cheat my daughter with these sweet words. I''m not my daughter, so I don''t need to say these words again."


    With that, a Yin''s mother directly pulled out a transparent piece of glass. It seemed that she dialed a number. A Yin, who had been crying, suddenly grabbed her mother''s communicator.


    A Yin''s mother didn''t expect that a Yin would be like this. She first took a surprised look at a Yin, and then frowned and said to a Yin angrily.


    "A Yin, what are you going to do? I tell you, always remember your position. You can''t fool around with some things. If you are cheated by this man, it will not only affect you. "


    A trace of determination flashed in her eyes. A Yin looked at her mother with tears in her eyes and said, "mother, I''m willing to make friends with this man, and I''m happy to make friends with him."


    Hearing what a Yin said, a Yin''s mother immediately began to feel sad, "a Yin, don''t be silly. If you make friends with him, he will only use you. There is only one woman in his eyes, and there will be no you."


    While saying that, a Yin''s mother also reached out her hand to wipe away the tears on a Yin''s face, but a Yin still gritted her teeth and insisted on what she said.


    A Yin''s mother looked at a Yin with a headache, and then looked at Qin Feng with great boredom. After thinking about it, she said to Qin Feng, "can you promise not to rape my daughter all the time?"


    "I will never rape your daughter. If I rape your daughter, I will be absolutely responsible for your daughter. This is my principle of life. I hope you can understand me." Qin Feng''s attitude is better.


    After all, he can understand why ah Yin''s mother just said that. Originally, she took a different stand. From her own point of view, no one did anything wrong.


    But just now I heard that there are still people from the earth in this world, which arouses Qin Feng''s curiosity. If we can not offend a Yin''s mother, we can get a lot of convenience in this world, which saves Qin Feng a lot of trouble.


    After getting Qin Feng''s assurance, Qin Feng was puzzled that a yin and her mother laughed at the same time, as if they were very happy.


    Qin Feng, who couldn''t figure out the situation, said, "do you think what I just said is ridiculous? But what I said is true. As long as I made my promise, I never broke my promise. "


    "No, no, I totally believe you. I hope you will keep your promise then." Said a Yin''s mother.


    This time Qin Feng understood, this is serious thought Qin Feng will certainly rape her daughter, such son''s mother Qin Feng really is the first time to see.


    Her daughter has been raped, but she still doesn''t like her daughter. She can laugh. Ah Yin can understand it. After all, it''s a child, but her mother is an adult.It seems that the mother and daughter are a little nervous. Qin Feng is too lazy to talk about it any more. It''s meaningless to talk about it any more, as long as they are safe now.


    Seeing that a Yin''s mother was much better, Qin Feng quickly asked, "Auntie, you haven''t told me why you know we are from the earth."


    "Well, it''s very simple, because I can feel the air of space on you, and you have a very strong air of earth space, so I decided." Ah Yin''s mother explained.


    When Pluto heard this, he had fully affirmed his previous guess. What ah Yin''s mother said just now seemed particularly relaxed, but only Pluto, who also mastered the space energy, knew how difficult it was.


    With Qin Feng''s relationship here, Pluto felt that he could speak boldly, so he looked at a Yin''s mother and said.


    "How far have you mastered space?"


    A Yin''s mother thought for a while and said, "it''s one step away from creating my own world. When you came in, I was trying to build the foundation of my own world."


    "Well, didn''t we disturb you just now? I''m sorry to trouble you." Pluto extremely respectful said, for this kind of strong, Pluto will take out enough respect.


    It seems that she doesn''t think it''s a serious matter. Ah Yin''s mother simply managed to deal with it. At the same time, she also asked Pluto and Lao Wang Ba to do whatever they wanted. She could take this place as her own home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The change of attitude before and after this made the three people feel flattered. At first, Hades and Lao Wang Ba were still a little reluctant to let go, but it seemed that a Yin''s mother didn''t care about them at all.


    The two of them began to study everything in the room everywhere. Their eyes were full of blazing heat, and there were exclamations from time to time.


    A Yin''s mother just looked at them and didn''t say anything. On the contrary, a Yin said with a smile, "mother, don''t worry about them. Those two people are just a bumpkin, unlike Qin Feng who has seen the world."


    Qin Feng almost didn''t laugh when he heard ah Yin say that. He has never seen the world before. He can''t understand those things at all. It''s better to look at the outside city by this window.


    After watching Qin Feng for a long time, he felt more shocked. He really didn''t expect that there was such a powerful civilization. He thought the tiandaozong he saw was already very strong, but now it seems that the world is not much worse than tiandaozong.


    But after watching for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t see a man. Qin Feng asked a Yin, "don''t you have any men here? I don''t see a man for a long time. "


    A Yin laughed, then covered his mouth and said to Qin Feng, "men are not necessities here. We can even say that we don''t need men."


    Looking at ah Yin in surprise, Qin Feng couldn''t figure out how so many people came into being outside without a man. Ah Yin also said before that she wanted to rape her, which shows that human beings here also need to reproduce.


    Knowing that Qin Feng couldn''t understand, a Yin explained to Qin Feng, "we are basically women here. If we want to produce the next generation, we only need to go to one place to get pregnant, and it must be girls."


    "What else? Is this the future version of the nation of daughters? " Qin Feng said that all kinds of women came to him in his mind.


    Although Qin Feng''s love for Shen Qianling will not change, and will not do anything sorry for her, it will not make Qin Feng unwilling to get along with women.


    As the saying goes, it''s not tiring for men and women to work together. If it''s all women here, Qin Feng suddenly feels full of energy.


    Suddenly looking at a Yin, Qin Feng is more curious. He looks at the two sensitive places of a yin and turns a Yin red. It seems that the bold and unconstrained a Yin has disappeared.


    Qin Feng simply paid attention to her and made her look like this. Qin Feng thought that the girl in front of her was not ah Yin.


    It''s funny to think of it. Qin Feng said, "if it''s like this, why do you always mention rape? You can have your own offspring and become a woman. Why do you want me to do it?"


    A Yin was embarrassed. For a moment, she didn''t know how to say these words. Although she kept saying all kinds of shocking words, it was a joke. Suddenly, she said these words formally, but she couldn''t say them.


    Seeing her daughter like this, a Yin''s mother came to the rescue and said to Qin Feng, "because a Yin is our saint. She is different from other ordinary people. She has to mate to liberate her body."


    Still don''t understand what''s going on, but a Yin''s mother is very understanding, began to slowly tell the story to Qin Feng.


    Her story is much better than the old Wang BA''s, but it makes Qin Feng interested.


    It turns out that a Yin has been blessed by this space since she was born. She can even be said to be the daughter of this space. The person who controls this space, like a Yin''s mother, is not so much the master as one of the people who helps manage it.


    All the things of their present civilization are actually taught by the consciousness of this space, and their reproduction depends on this space.


    Of course, for so many years, we only know which consciousness has not disappeared, but it has not appeared again for a long time. The last time it appeared was when ah Yin was born.


    Which consciousness says that the future of this space is all in a-yin, and it is precisely because of this that a-yin cannot reproduce through any place.


    On the contrary, it is through primitive mating to produce offspring, and they have a strange feature, that is, when you give birth to the next generation, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    The more powerful the next generation you are born, the more terrifying your strength and talent will be. Qin Feng was really stupid when he heard such a perverse way to become stronger.


    It can only be said that the world is really too big, anything can happen, only you can''t think of it.


    It is precisely because she gave birth to the holy daughter of a yin that a Yin''s mother has made great progress in her direct strength and even awakened her super space talent. Her attainments in space can be said to have entered the realm of enlightenment.


    This is also the reason why a Yin''s mother has directly become one of the masters of this space, but after so many years, a Yin has never met a suitable man.


    The whole space is helping a yin to find a suitable mate. I don''t know how many individual planes he has gone to for so many years, but none of them satisfied a yin.Until Qin Feng appeared, Qin Feng gave her a particularly pleasant smell.


    That''s why a Yin is so obsessed with Qin Feng, because she has been waiting for so many years. In fact, a Yin looks like a teenager, but she is definitely hundreds of years old.


    Just because there is no birth of the next generation, the whole person, both physically and mentally, is still in their teens.


    So the whole space is anxious for a yin. When it is learned that a Yin has brought a man back, the whole space is on the verge of national celebration.


    But they all disappeared under the oppression of a Yin''s mother. The reason why a Yin''s mother did this was to see how the man was and worry about a Yin being cheated.


    However, according to a Yin''s mother''s years of experience, Qin Feng''s character will never be worse, which makes a Yin''s mother rest assured to put her daughter beside Qin Feng.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng asked directly, "Auntie, I want to ask you how powerful this space is. You have been to the earth. Do you know tiandaozong? Who is stronger than tiandaozong? "


    A Yin''s mother thought about it seriously, looked at Qin Feng and said, "if I guess, it should be between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong, but if I really work hard, I think tiandaozong is stronger."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Sure enough, the water of tiandaozong is deeper. After all, it is a strength on the earth. No matter what, it can be regarded as the local power of Qinfeng''s hometown. Naturally, it will not be weaker.


    As if a Yin''s mother remembered something, she said to Qin Feng, "in fact, tiandaozong may have been more powerful before, because tiandaozong was recorded in the clan, and it said that it should not be provoked, but so many years have passed."


    After all, the origin of the whole plane of the earth is dissipating, which directly leads to the weakness of tiandaozong.


    Had it not been for tiandaozong who started the plane war and used so many resources to supply themselves, tiandaozong would have been gone for a long time.


    In the words of a Yin''s mother, they will not take the initiative to wage war all their lives. Instead, they will help some planes.


    Qin Feng admired this. Maybe it''s another important reason why a-yin''s civilization is so powerful. After all, he will die if he does wrong.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to a Yin''s mother, "what''s the matter with you catching some people from the earth to come here to mine? It seems that you just said that it''s nothing."


    "Well, I don''t mean that the men on your earth are not good. They just come to our space by chance. We treat them with courtesy and teach them a lot of things. They actually rape our people, so they are called scum."


    When a Yin''s mother said this, her face involuntarily showed disgust. It can be seen that a Yin''s mother hated that kind of man with sperm on her head.


    Driven by the strong desire for survival, Qin Feng said quickly: "Auntie, you can rest assured that I will never rape any of your women here. I don''t like women very much, so you can take 120 heart."


    "It seems that those men say that when they come here. Don''t let me down. None of the women here are ugly. Even if the worst is on your planet, it''s star level." A Yin''s mother said with pride.


    It''s instinctive for women to love beauty. Qin Feng flatters a Yin''s mother. Her mouth is as sweet as honey, which makes her laugh all the time.


    In the end, even ah Yin became a little jealous because of this, so Qin Feng stopped and quickly went away, pretending that nothing had happened.


    That knows that a Yin actually directly followed up, put his hand directly on Qin Feng''s back, and gave Qin Feng a hard time. The painful Qin Feng really cried, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Looking at ah Yin in pain, Qin Feng said, "my eldest lady, what''s wrong with you? I''m looking at the scenery outside? I didn''t provoke you. "


    Qin Feng snorted, and ah Yin said unhappily, "I think you just praised my mother very well. You said so many nice words without repeating them. Qin Feng is very powerful."


    Looking at ah Yin with a straight face, Qin Feng said very seriously: "I''m telling the truth. Do you think those words are not worthy of your mother? Your mother is so kind to you that you have such an idea. It''s not good of you. "


    Suddenly, a Yin, who was speechless, gave Qin Feng a fierce tug. In his heart, it was called a grievance. No matter where the women were, they only knew this move, but it worked all the time.


    Qin Feng didn''t know why. His body was already so strong, but once he was pulled at his back, the piece of meat really hurt to death.


    Qin Feng seriously suspects that she must have been pulled too much by Shen Qianling before and become a piece of her own soft meat. She looks at a Yin with a headache. Qin Feng looks at her with pleading eyes and asks her to let go, so that she can let go.


    "If you dare to do this to other girls next time, I''ll be more ruthless than this time." Ah Yin said angrily.


    Just wanted to say that he had another person he liked, but seeing that a Yin''s hand had not left his back, Qin Feng choked back all the words he was going to say.


    After the study of Hades and Lao Wang Ba, a Yin''s mother said to them, "have you two worked out something after so long?"


    "Pluto replied with a smile:" OK, some things have been studied, but the core of the feeling is still not understood


    "If you understand it, we won''t have any secrets here. I''m afraid you don''t understand the research. Let''s go out with me." With that, ah Yin''s mother left her room with the crowd.


    Just like sightseeing, a few people visit the city everywhere. They can attract crowds everywhere they go.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng was accompanied by a lot of security guards, which affected them. Seeing that all the onlookers were women, Qin Feng said to Hades.


    "If long Tian is here, he will definitely be burned to death."The underworld looked around at the women, nodded and said, "I think it''s very possible that you say that. After all, the dragon clan is a sexual whore, so I''m sure I''d like to pull these people back to be the oppressor''s wife."


    What makes Qin Feng speechless is that the underworld said, "I''m so handsome. Why do they always look at you? I can''t understand that."


    On hearing this, Qin Feng laughs and looks at him with pride.


    White Qin Feng one eye, the underworld said: "do you know something? Tell me, it''s not because I''m not as handsome as you. They''ve been looking at you for other reasons


    Qin Feng chooses some key points to tell the story that a Yin''s mother told him. After listening to the story, the king''s eyes on these women immediately become a little strange.


    "I really want to study the body structure of these women. They can reproduce asexually, and the women can enhance their strength through biology. What''s more abnormal is the awakening talent." Said Pluto.


    He directly covered the mouth of Hades. If ah Yin''s mother heard this, it would be better, but it seems to be too late.


    "If you do that, all three of you may have to go to our hardest mine for a lifetime." A Yin''s mother threatened to say.


    Now Pluto is honest. The three of them still can''t feel the energy of the surrounding space. It''s not a wise choice to fight against these women here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Qin Feng also asked a Yin''s mother why they didn''t feel the energy. A Yin''s mother just told Qin Feng that it wasn''t the space that had problems, but the three of them.


    The other a Yin''s mother didn''t tell Qin Feng. She just said that the time had not come and that the three of them were safe here. Qin Feng was not good enough to ask.


    Came to a brightly lit arena, the middle of the arena is two dressed in wild female soldiers, are holding weapons constantly fighting.


    Qin Feng''s blood is boiling in this scene. They not only fight wildly, but also swing the two peaks in front of them from time to time, which adds a lot of flavor.


    Aware of Qin Feng''s unnaturalness, a Yin gives Qin Feng''s foot a hard kick directly. Qin Feng immediately wakes up and immediately smiles at a yin.


    Now he dares to offend this young lady. If he offends, Qin Feng thinks that they may go to the mine to work as laborers, but they may not be men.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was honest, a Yin stood forward and said with pride, "mine is not small. Moreover, if you mate with me, my body will develop again. Then it will definitely be more than theirs."


    "It''s nature. It''s nature. You''re a saint. Nature is better than them in whatever way. I''m quite sure about that." Qin Feng said with a smiley face.


    Ah Yin was so happy when he was told that, but Qin Feng kept complaining that there were so many things about ah Yin. I don''t know when this kind of day will end.


    In fact, Qin Feng has long wanted to leave here earlier, but on the one hand, he has no chance to leave now. Another important reason is that there is something Qin Feng is very curious about.


    That is to cultivate the extreme. As the name suggests, it is a means of combining cultivation with science and technology. Along the way, Qin Feng saw too many cultivation skills, which really made Qin Feng full of strong curiosity.


    A lot of energy supply in these cities is provided by Xiuji. Qin Feng wants to get Xiuji and take it back to strengthen his own strength.


    However, it seems that these people are strict in the management of training skills, and not everyone can master the training skills. Only those who have made some outstanding contributions to the whole world can get the training skills.


    Qin Feng has a chance to make a great contribution to the world, but Qin Feng certainly won''t choose to mate with a yin.


    This method doesn''t work. Qin Feng has to think of another way. This skill is a must.


    At this time, a Yin''s mother pointed to one of the female soldiers and said to Qin Feng, "do you see the armor on the woman? Do you see any fame?"


    After observing Qin Feng for a long time, he didn''t see anything. He could only say to a Yin''s mother, "I can see that there should be some energy devices on it. I can''t see anything except this."


    Shaking her head, ah Yin''s mother seemed disappointed with Qin Feng, so she turned her head to look at Hades and Lao Wang and asked them similar questions.


    However, the two immortals gave a satisfactory answer to a Yin''s mother. One said which armor had Space folding technology and which armor should be able to become particularly large.


    The other said which armor should be able to cure people''s injuries. There is definitely a kind of precious material on it.


    Surprised to see two people one eye, Qin Feng uses mouth shape to ask to two people: "you are not perception can''t use?"? Why can you see so many things? "


    The underworld pointed to Qin Feng''s eyes with two fingers, and then continued to observe the battle in front of him. That is to say that Qin Feng had no eyesight, so Qin Feng had to shut up.


    He didn''t learn much, so he couldn''t compare with the two perverts of Hades and Lao Wang.


    Sure enough, which female soldier soon put out their two just said means one by one, let Qin Feng''s face is not light.


    A Yin''s mother walked up to Qin Feng and said, "you are not smart enough. It''s not suitable to be our son-in-law. I''ll find some teachers for you later."


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to find a teacher for himself, Qin Feng was so big that he quickly said, "I actually have a teacher. My teacher knows everything, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Looking at Qin Feng in doubt, a Yin''s mother said, "do you have a teacher? If there is a teacher, he is not with you now. Naturally, he can''t teach you anything. I''ll arrange it for you first. "


    Directly pulled the underworld in front of them, Qin Feng said with a smile: "aunt, this is my teacher, I now learn a lot from him, I think he taught well enough, don''t bother you."


    Looking at the underworld, a Yin''s mother directly left the underworld aside, forced the matter down, and no longer discussed with Qin Feng.


    Listening to what she said to her entourage, Qin Feng felt that there might not be any time for her to be smart, because she arranged 18 courses for Qin Feng.Even those rituals were arranged for Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at them, and his eyes were all for help, but the king of hell looked at Qin Feng and laughed.


    "You are cruel!" Qin Feng said.


    They must want to spend more time in this space, but Qin Feng doesn''t want to be like this. It''s just like their wish. It''s Qin Feng who suffers.


    Then Qin Feng was taken away by a Yin''s mother''s secretary, and Hades and Lao Wang Ba continued to stroll in the city.


    One of the things that made Qin Feng vomit blood even more was that a Yin also came up with him. What was originally quite miserable now became even worse.


    "Ah Yin, what are you doing with me? I''m going to take a boring course, so do you? " Qin Feng said.


    Ah Yin replied with a smile, "I''m not going to study. I''ve already finished your lessons. I can even give you some guidance."


    "It''s unnecessary. I''ll study hard. Ah Yin, you can continue to follow your mother." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    A Yin answered directly, "my mother has a lot of people around her. How can she need me?"


    In the end, no matter what Qin Feng said, ah Yin was still clinging to him. Qin Feng had no choice but to take ah Yin with him.


    Two people soon came to a school through that kind of stone gate. Looking at such a big school, Qin Feng thought whether he could experience school life again. He was still a little excited.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the person in charge of the school took them to the small classroom as soon as he saw a yin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    The person in charge said with a smile: "your teacher will come soon."


    "Don''t I have a classmate or something? Can you teach me a lesson by myself? " Qin Feng depressed said, this can be before Qin Feng thought is not the same.


    One side of the silver immediately broke in and said: "I''m not your classmate? Are you still afraid of being boring with such a beautiful classmate as me here? "


    Now Qin Feng is more painful. He just wants to ask the person in charge whether to arrange some classmates for himself. In this way, he may have to learn faster.


    But the person in charge has already gone, only a Yin looks at himself with a smile. Qin Feng directly leans against the chair and looks up at the ceiling of the classroom.


    "My God, who can come and save me?"


    A Yin directly took the words, but Qin Feng didn''t know what he said. He directly used the nine turn golden body formula to seal his ears.


    However, she''s still a yin. Qin Feng can know whether he should say Oh or HM from time to time according to her eyes.


    It wasn''t long before an old woman came in. The first class was etiquette. Qin Feng was most annoyed and felt that the most meaningless class was etiquette, because these etiquette were really useless to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is sure that he will leave the world in the future, and most of them will never come back after leaving. Learning this kind of etiquette has no meaning at all.


    However, the old woman directly moved a Yin''s mother out, and even made a video call to a Yin''s mother. In the video call, a Yin''s mother directly threatened Qin Feng with the safety of Hades and Lao Wang ba.


    Qin Feng can only be obedient and follow this old woman to learn the etiquette of their world.


    After learning for a while, Qin Feng found something wrong. Because these etiquette how to learn how awkward, learn behind really make Qin Feng all over uncomfortable.


    "Grandma, you must have taught me this etiquette. How can I learn to feel so feminine?" Qin Feng finally asked.


    As a matter of course, the old woman said, "of course you have to learn this in our world. Our world is full of women. It''s hard to be masculine without feminizing these etiquette."


    Qin Feng was embarrassed. Looking at the old woman, he said, "I''m a man. My mother-in-law knows this. It''s not good. Teach a man to learn from a woman. "


    At this time, a Yin directly took Qin Feng''s hand, and then said to Qin Feng, "you are going to be my man in the future. I, a Yin, will become the first woman in the world to have a man. Naturally, you have to learn this."


    Qin Feng didn''t like to hear this kind of words. He directly and decisively broke off a Yin''s hand and said to a Yin, "I haven''t raped you yet. What''s your man? I won''t rape you in the future."


    Knowing that Qin Feng would not let go, ah Yin did not let go on this matter. Instead, he just repeated what ah Yin''s mother had just said to Qin Feng.


    "It''s true that the tiger fell on the plain and was bullied by dogs. I, Qin Feng, didn''t expect that one day." Qin Feng depressed said, and then followed the old woman to continue the class.


    After the etiquette class, the class is more normal. About some astronomy and geography, we have to say that this civilized technology is powerful. Qin Feng has never heard of those things on earth.


    What''s more powerful is that those teachers can actually speak such difficult things to Qin Feng in a very simple and easy to understand language. Qin Feng, who has already practiced xuantianjian, naturally learns very fast.


    And this kind of class is still very interesting. Ah Yin often answers some questions for Qin Feng, and it''s also called a quick one.


    The whole day''s study has passed. Qin Feng''s whole life is weak. But looking at ah Yin beside him, Qin Feng really admires ah Yin. She seems to have nothing.


    "Ah Yin, don''t you feel bored when you listen to what you already know?" Qin Feng said to a yin.


    Then a Yin directly pulled out the rape and said that all this was to let Qin Feng rape himself. Qin Feng was really speechless and speechless.


    Remembering the taste, Qin Feng asked ah Yin why he thought he smelled so good, while Hades and Lao Wang Ba smelled so bad.


    A Yin thought for a while and said, "this may have something to do with my body. My nose can feel the blood of people. Your blood makes me feel very good. It''s so simple."


    "Can you smell the blood on everyone?" Qin Feng asked, ah Yin''s ability is very strong.


    A Yin said: "how can it be so clear? I can only smell the strong blood, but it''s not just the light intensity. The blood that is far higher than mine can help my blood."


    In this way, Qin Feng''s blood should be pure human blood, which was smelled by a yin. Fortunately, a Yin didn''t know what his blood was, which saved a lot of trouble.Qin Feng doesn''t want too many people to know the biggest secret. In his blood, Qin Feng thinks that no one can match him.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng Chao a Yin tried to smell it, trying to see if he could smell anything, and then he could smell nothing except a big smell. Suddenly,


    was so close to Qin Feng that he made a silver coin and saw it directly, and looked at it with a shy look. "I am not very fond of it," I told you. "I can tell you, I am not what perfume is, it is my own body fragrance."


    "It smells good. I just want to see if my nose has this ability." Qin Feng explained to a Yin, lest a Yin think more, that is Qin Feng''s tragedy.


    But obviously a Yin didn''t listen to what Qin Feng said, because she was still close to Qin Feng. Seeing that the situation was not right, of course, he flashed to one side directly. Then he pointed to a big building next to the school and said.


    "That building is not a lot of delicious ah, you take me to see, I want to eat your world''s food."


    White Qinfeng, a Yin with Qinfeng past, there is a silver in the side is convenient, Qinfeng they directly across the waiting crowd came to the front.


    Then a man came out of the hotel immediately and said, "here comes the saint. I''m afraid our hotel is going to be searched today. Come in, come in."


    The saint girl smiles politely at the man and goes with Qin Feng. While walking, a Yin says to Qin Feng with pride: "as long as it''s the shop I''ve been to, it will become a popular shop in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "You also have the saying of" wanghong shop " Qin Feng is surprised to say, this is really the same as the earth, the earth also with this kind of difference is not too much, as long as the star went like this.


    A Yin said with a smile: "our communication is very developed here, but the public communication channel is very busy every day."


    After sitting down, a Yin directly ordered a few dishes, and then began to explain the customs of the world to Qin Feng.


    The more you know, the more Qin Feng feels that this place must have something to do with the earth. Too many places are similar to the current earth culture, just like an advanced version of the earth''s modern civilization.


    After the food came, Qin Feng tasted it, and immediately felt that he had been short of energy for a long time and was satisfied. Even the speed of the gold elixir in his body flowing out energy increased a lot.


    Then the food was so delicious that Qin Feng really had a good appetite. He wolfed it down and soon wiped out everything on the table.


    Seeing that Qin Feng had such a good appetite, a Yin immediately added another round of dishes, dried them up with the same speed, and showed all the waiters who brought them up silly.


    In fact, Qin Feng is quite wronged. Although Qin Feng has a big appetite, there is another reason that the amount of a dish here is too small. It is really prepared according to the amount of girls.


    After four rounds of eating, Qin Feng patted his stomach with satisfaction and said to a Yin, "it''s really delicious. I haven''t eaten so much for a long time."


    "Just be happy. I eat a lot when I see you can eat so much. I can bring you to eat every day in the future. There are other stores. I know several of them eat better than their own." A Yin said enthusiastically.


    "Well, I''ll follow you every day for the next few days. Remember to make me full." Qin Feng said happily that this kind of thing can not only supplement energy but also satisfy the appetite. Of course, more is better.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Feng''s appetite, he really wanted to eat all the time.


    Seeing that Qin Feng said for the first time that he wanted to follow him, a Yin was so happy that the waiter who cleaned the table was scared. Qin Feng also noticed that a waiter was taking a sneak picture of a yin.


    Qin Feng reminds a Yin, but he doesn''t say anything. He just says that it''s normal. He also says that it will be searched later.


    Looking at ah Yin enviously, Qin Feng praised: "ah Yin, in this world, is really the apple of the eye, and only you deserve this kind of treatment."


    "OK, I''m used to it. After all, I''m the only saint in the world. I''ve been the focus of the whole world since I was born. They have nothing to do all day, so they gossip about it naturally." Ah Yin said.


    "Then they don''t practice? Aren''t you going to increase your training speed after you have children? Don''t you make good use of this opportunity? " Qin Feng asks curiously.


    Come in so long, Qin Feng also found that people here, just like ordinary people on earth, are busy with some unimportant things.


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, things that have little to do with cultivation are unimportant.


    It seems that Qin Feng''s question is very funny. A Yin covers his mouth and smiles for a long time before explaining to Qin Feng. After hearing this, Qin Feng''s eyes are really red with envy.


    His mother after giving birth to a child and then take care of the children in the process can also get strength improvement, and then do some ordinary things is the same.


    For example, what to work, what to cook and so on, anyway, as long as you work, you can get the strength of the promotion, on the contrary, if you don''t work, you can''t get anything.


    There is also the ability to work purely on the basis of cultivation, the more cultivation you can improve. In short, the more common you live, the more strength you can improve.


    As for what it was for, Qin Feng asked a yin. She didn''t know why. It seemed that only a few people in the whole world knew the reason.


    "Ah Yin, how can I be like you?" Qin Feng looked at a Yin attentively and said that he also wanted to have such abnormal ability.


    "You, I don''t know. Only people born in our way can improve their strength like us, but there should be a way to try." A Yin looks at Qin Feng with bad intentions.


    Seeing a Yin''s expression, Qin Feng immediately broke his mind to ask which way. He didn''t even have to think about it. He knew what the way was. It was absolutely raping her. Then a Yin said so. Of course, Qin Feng couldn''t accept it.


    Not to mention Shen Qianling, if Qin Feng rapes someone he doesn''t like, Qin Feng can''t do it. That''s what Qin Feng did to ah Yin.


    Then they went back to the dormitory arranged by the school. Ah Yin wanted to stay, but she finally listened to Qin Feng''s tough attitude.


    The next half a month, Qin Feng is three o''clock, classroom Hotel and dormitory.


    In the past half a month, Qin Feng really felt that his head was buzzing every day, and a huge amount of information poured into Qin Feng''s head.The benefits to Qin Feng are still great. At least now, if we go back to the earth, Qin Feng can definitely trigger changes in the whole world.


    Another unexpected gain is that after learning so many things, Xuan Tianjian, who has never made any progress, has actually entered the next level, and Qin Feng''s ability to calculate things has become stronger.


    After getting the certificate of each course, Qin Feng took a Yin back to the high building. He also wanted to know what Pluto and Lao Wang Ba had done during this period.


    When entering the building, Qin Feng finds that every woman''s eyes are a little strange. Qin Feng frowns and asks a Yin what''s going on.


    A Yin laughs directly and keeps laughing all the time. At last, she tells the truth under Qin Feng''s constant questioning. Because a Yin has been with Qin Feng for half a month except sleeping, so the whole world is saying that Qin Feng has been with her.


    "Why don''t you come out and explain, and your mother is watching this kind of information spread everywhere?" Qin Feng said angrily.


    "Why should I come out to explain? My mother won''t. such news can inspire people. You don''t know that my men have been bothering them for hundreds of years." Ah Yin said playfully.


    What else can Qin Feng say? Is it hard to make him an enemy of the whole world? Now it''s really hard for him to jump into the Yellow River, but fortunately, his Qianling will not come to this world.


    Entering the gate, Qin Feng''s eyes were immediately attracted by the clothes on Hades and Lao Wang eight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    The underworld and the eight old kings were wearing clothes similar to those on ah Yin. Qin Feng quickly asked the underworld where the clothes came from and why he didn''t get one to wear.


    Hearing what Qin Feng said, a Yin''s mother said with a smile: "you are going to be our saint''s man in the future. Do you still need to go out to fight?"


    "War? What war? Are you two going to fight Qin Feng suddenly felt that the amount of information seemed to be a little big.


    I''ve only been out for less than half a month now. Why did I become the king of Hades and the eight old kings to go to war? Didn''t I say that the world loves peace before? No war for many years?


    The underworld sighed and said, "we can''t help it. It''s mainly because we need military merit to exchange what we want."


    Qin Feng understood why they were wearing silver armour. He wanted to get some technology through contribution. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said.


    "I also want to go to war. I also need military merit. I also have something I want."


    On one side, a Yin said directly: "tell me what you want. There is nothing I can''t get. You are not allowed to go to war. If anything happens to you, I''ll be dead. "


    "Can you give me the skills I need to practice?" Qin Feng looked at a yin and said.


    As soon as she heard it was Xiuji, a Yin was embarrassed. Xiuji couldn''t even be given to others. A Yin looked at her mother with a question in her eyes.


    A Yin''s mother shook her head directly. Xiuji gave something like this to an outsider. Even she couldn''t make decisions alone. She needed to have a meeting with other leaders to make sure.


    However, a Yin''s mother still said to Qin Feng, "you have other ways to get cultivation skills. It''s unnecessary to go to the battlefield."


    "Which way is not the way for me. It''s impossible for me to become a stallion, so I can only get military merit on the battlefield in order to get skills." Qin Feng said.


    The underworld and the eight old kings came directly to Qin Feng to enlighten him, because if Qin Feng agreed to mate with a Yin, their things would be nothing.


    Even if they had won the war, their military achievements were not as good as Qin Feng''s contribution.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t enter the oil and salt market. In the end, Hades and Lao Wang no longer said anything. They could only say that Qin Feng was really a dead brain classic in this respect.


    "If you''ve been like this, you don''t know how many hearts you''ll hurt." Pluto said regretfully.


    Qin Feng, an excellent man, must be in hot demand in the future. There must be many younger sister-in-law Liang''s successors, but Shen Qianling''s life is really good.


    I don''t know what kind of drug I gave Qin Feng. No matter how good I gave Qin Feng, I didn''t do anything wrong to Shen Qianling. In fact, there are several powerful men and women. It''s really normal.


    Moreover, the more women there are, the more likely they are to have children. The more powerful they are, the less likely they are to have children. Looking at Qin Feng now, I don''t know when they will have children in the future.


    A Yin looked at Qin Feng and said with a sigh, "mother, my armor has never been taken off. Let me go with Qin Feng."


    A Yin''s mother immediately changed her face and said angrily, "you''re making a fool of yourself. Do you know? You are a saint. What''s your style when you appear on the battlefield? I don''t know. I think we are at a loss. "


    "Didn''t I go to war before?" Ah Yin said, patting his armor.


    A Yin''s mother gives a direct nod to a yin. The armor on a Yin''s body is gone immediately. Instead, she wears a long skirt and looks at Qin Feng foolishly.


    Because at this time, ah Yin was so beautiful. The previous war armour really blocked her beauty. At this time, she was more feminine. The wind of Qin Dynasty was really harrass.


    Unfortunately, a Yin is now stubborn looking at his mother, did not pay attention to this time of Qin Feng, otherwise a Yin will be happy to die.


    "This war is different. Last time I asked you to do propaganda for the army, but this time it''s a real shot, and the other side is also very powerful. You can''t make fun of it." A Yin''s mother said seriously.


    As soon as I heard that the opposite side was also powerful, Qin Feng didn''t care where the two mother and son quarreled. It was their family business. Anyway, Qin Feng couldn''t get in the way.


    Take the underworld aside and ask the underworld about the specific situation of the war. You''d better understand first. If it''s too dangerous, Qin Feng''s life is still important.


    This contribution comes slowly, no life is completely finished.


    After talking for a while, Qin Feng probably understood the situation. It turned out that which plane wanted to invade ah Yin. Now they are self-protection. They just need to beat back which force.


    Judging from what a Yin''s mother said, the strength of the opposite side is probably stronger than that of the world, but the good thing is that the world is fighting everywhere, so it will not take the strength of the whole world against them.A Yin''s world is just one of the other''s many battlefields, which gives a Yin a great chance to win, but they are not afraid of 10000.


    Now Qin Feng has a little understanding of a Yin''s mother''s mind. If the other party catches a Yin directly, the world will definitely lose half.


    At that time, it will definitely cost a lot to quell the war, but this news is good news for Qin Feng. In this way, Qin Feng can get rid of ah Yin.


    Ah Yinhao is really good, but it''s too boring. He keeps talking in Qin Feng''s ear all day. He really doesn''t know where to talk so much.


    A Yin can even keep talking for half an hour when Qin Feng doesn''t respond, so that Qin Feng can admire her mouth from the bottom of his heart.


    But maybe God didn''t let Qin Feng feel better. Ah Yin''s mother agreed to follow Qin Feng to the battlefield.


    Qin Feng took the initiative to talk to a Yin''s mother about this for a long time, but Qin Feng was suffocated by a Yin''s mother''s reason, that is, this is an opportunity to enhance the good relationship between them.


    All that said, Qin Feng can only accept the reality. Now Qin Feng''s whole mind is how to do meritorious service on the battlefield. If he makes enough contribution, he can gain skills, and even better, he can leave the world with military merit.


    At that time, even a Yin''s mother can''t stop Qin Feng from leaving. Looking at a Yin beside him, Qin Feng said, "after you enter the battlefield, you can stay in the inside. If we go to the front line, you don''t follow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Chao Qinfeng spat out his tongue, and a Yin said playfully, "you can''t believe this idea. We four are a team now, and I''m the team leader, so I''ll listen to everything after I go to the battlefield."


    Looking at ah Yin in despair, Qin Feng really patted ah Yin. It''s really a devil, or the devil who clings to you.


    Qin Feng has not gone to the battlefield, and can already imagine how painful life will be in the future, but Hades and laowangba are willing to.


    With this saint as the captain, it''s easier for them to earn military merit, and there''s absolutely no danger. After all, with the saint beside them, will the army let ah Yin have an accident?


    Then Qin Feng and a Yin got the silver armor device, which is an ordinary capsule. As long as any form of energy is poured into it, it will become armor.


    Moreover, depending on the energy you input, the armor will show different functions. This is the main point of the cultivation technique. It can not only protect them well, but also give them some skill bonus.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s energy was poured into the capsule, the capsule exploded directly. I don''t know what''s wrong.


    A Yin''s mother, puzzled, picked up the broken debris on the ground and stood up after looking at it for a long time. She took a different look at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng thought that he was to blame for breaking the capsule. He quickly explained to a Yin''s mother, "this has nothing to do with me. I really did it according to what you said. Don''t blame me."


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so scared, a Yin''s mother shook her head and left without saying anything. Make Qin Feng more nervous.


    Only to ask a Yin, "a Yin, how can your capsule work well? Is there something wrong with your device? I didn''t do anything


    "Our invention is very mature. I don''t know how many generations it is. The probability of your situation is almost zero, so I don''t know what''s going on." Ah Yin said.


    Recalling the scene just happened, Qin Feng seems to notice that his capsule and a Yin''s capsule are a little different in length. The pattern on a Yin''s capsule is more complicated.


    Qin Feng quickly said: "can it be that my capsule is too low-level? My energy is very high. "


    After that, they also think that this is probably the reason, because Qin Feng''s energy now exceeds that of Pluto. It makes sense that the device is too high-grade to stand this.


    At this time, a Yin''s mother came out of a small room, holding a capsule in her two palms. She looked like a baby.


    After arriving in front of Qin Feng, a Yin''s mother said with a painful face: "Qin Feng, if you don''t take good care of my daughter after you go to the battlefield, I''ll certainly frustrate you when I come back."


    With that, she handed the capsule in her hand to Qin Feng. Qin Feng was also very careful. After getting the permission of a Yin''s mother, he began to slowly pour his energy into it.


    Which capsule blooms a particularly strong light, which makes everyone''s eyes in the whole room tingle. After the golden light has faded, Qin Feng has appeared a layer of silver armor with golden light.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Qin Feng. To be precise, it should be Qin Feng''s armor. Qin Feng''s armor gives people a sense of sacredness and inviolability.


    After it appeared, it seemed that everyone''s armor was eclipsed. It was like the king in the armor. Even ah Yin''s armor was far inferior.


    Looking at a Yin''s mother in doubt, although Qin Feng is happy, he still knows the truth. If he wears such a suit of armor to go to the battlefield, he will be absolutely sure.


    "This armor is one of the ten strongest armor in the whole world. I didn''t expect that you could really use it. Now I can understand why ah Yin thinks you smell good." Said a Yin''s mother.


    It turns out that there are ten war armour in their world, and each war armour has a particularly strong potential. This potential means that as long as it can be activated, it will bring great ability to the wearer.


    However, there are too few people who can infuse energy into these capsules. So far, several such capsules have become the collections of some dignitaries.


    There are even a few Zhanjia capsules that have never been used since they were invented. This is how Qin Feng''s Zhanjia capsule is now.


    Ah Yin looked at Qin Feng enviously and said, "I''m really the man I like. You know, I can use it only after I have children. You can do it now. I''m really jealous."


    I didn''t expect that it would be like this. Qin Feng was not happy, but directly bitter gourd face, as if it was not a particularly good thing.


    The underworld speechless said: "you really get cheap and sell well. Why are you not happy? Do you want to try one of the top ten weapons? Come on, you son. Let''s take it when it''s good. ""I don''t mean that. I don''t want to wear this armor. Can I go to the battlefield without it?" Qin Feng said with tears and laughter.


    A Yin''s mother directly said no, because the environment where they are going is very bad. If you stay too long, even if your body is very strong, you will suffer some irreparable injuries.


    If it''s serious, you may even lose all your accomplishments, because it''s full of chaotic energy, which is totally different from any cultivation system.


    If all the known energies are developed according to one system, then the power of chaos is disorderly, without any rules.


    This is definitely a poison for them who have cultivated the order energy, and this is aimed at all aspects.


    "But it''s too eye-catching to wear. Shall I be a target on the battlefield? Don''t you mind giving your daughter to me like this? " Qin Feng said speechless.


    When we heard that, Qin Feng was worried about his own safety for a long time.


    A Yin''s mother explained, "you can control it directly. You''ve been wearing it for a long time. Have you never tried to communicate with your armor?"


    "Can this armor still communicate?" Qin Feng said in surprise.


    The speechless ah Yin said, "this armor is also a spiritual tool for you to cultivate civilization. Naturally, you have your own consciousness, not to mention that it''s one of the top ten armor in your body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Qin Feng quickly began to communicate, and sure enough, he immediately established a connection. This consciousness is also very intelligent. It''s a little like Xiaohua. It''s just like a program without any emotion.


    But the powerful program is not much worse than Qi Ling, and even more powerful in many aspects. Qin Feng has seen this since he met Xiao Hua.


    Then Qin Feng''s armor became the same as that of the underworld. Then Qin Feng began to make all kinds of blows. For a while, he went to the underworld to touch his armor, for a while, he touched a Yin''s armor.


    Everyone has nothing to do with this kind of Qin Feng. After a sigh, a Yin''s mother said, "a Yin, Qin Feng''s temper is very good. I really don''t know why you like him."


    "Because he smells good." A Yin said directly with a smile, what else can a Yin''s mother say? On this point, she can defeat any bad place.


    However, a Yin''s mother is really curious about what power Qin Feng cultivates. Even she can''t use which war armor capsule.


    But Qin Feng looks at Xiuwei just like that, and his strength is not very strong, but he can control the Tenth World War a so easily. This boy is absolutely not simple.


    After everyone took their armor, a Yin''s mother told people to take them to the battlefield. When they left, a Yin''s mother was quite determined. She was gone, and she didn''t say anything to a yin.


    Qin Feng also make complaints about her mother to silver and vomit trough, but silver is very rare. She said, "my mother is worried about me so she will not come to separate us. She will not let me go if she is afraid of seeing me."


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng became curious. "Ah Yin, how did you get your mother to agree you to go to the battlefield with us? This can''t be solved by being coquettish. I don''t believe what your mother said. Tell me about it."


    However, a Yin directly laughed at Qin Feng and ran away. Qin Feng had to give up the idea.


    On the way, Qin Feng asked some questions to the soldiers who were with him, and learned that there was not only one city in their world, but also 17 cities of the same size, with 18 cities all over the world.


    Their army is also directly linked with 18 cities, so when they came to the base camp, Qin Feng really vowed that he had never seen so many women in his life.


    Looking at hundreds of thousands of women standing, Qin Feng really felt depressed. It was too heavy for so many women to stand together.


    After feeling Qin Feng''s feeling, the armor sent out a burst of fragrance, and then Qin Feng had no bad feeling.


    "Come to me, you two." Qin Feng waved to Hades and Lao Wang ba.


    After two people came to Qin Feng''s side, they immediately noticed the fragrance, and then Hades said: "the Tenth World War A is different. I didn''t expect that they would resist Yin Qi independently. I really want to get it down and study it."


    "When the war is over, I''ll find a place for you to study. In the future, you have to be nice to me and get me more good things." Qin Feng said to the underworld with a smile.


    The underworld said with a smile, "I''ve understood your kindness, but it''s unnecessary. I can''t study this thing now. Some basic things are not mastered. It''s a waste of time to study this."


    In that half a month, Pluto and Lao Wang Ba also learned a lot of new knowledge, but they could only learn new knowledge. In fact, most of them were unimportant knowledge.


    The real core technology is still firmly in their hands. It is only when they clearly realize this that Pluto and Lao Wang Ba will take the initiative to come to this battlefield.


    Those core technologies are really too tempting for the two of them. If they don''t find a way to get them back this time, it''s really possible that they will regret it for a lifetime.


    With saints, everything becomes very easy. Qin Feng and his wife get the best camp directly, and then they are equipped with maids. It''s really like coming for leisure and vacation.


    Qin Feng had been in the army for a long time. He had a different feeling for Qin Feng, so Qin Feng refused to live like this.


    "Qin Feng, your head is puffing. How can you refuse to be served?" The underworld looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said.


    After seeing the underworld, Qin Feng said, "I''m here to make contributions in the army. I''m not here to enjoy it. I want to be the same as ordinary soldiers, otherwise it''s like nothing."


    "You can also make contributions with us. How do you live with ordinary soldiers? They are all women. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Ah Yin said speechless.


    Think of the soldiers here are all women, Qin Feng immediately can not say anything, women''s army is really the same as the army Qin Feng stayed before.


    The atmosphere of the whole military camp was different. Originally, many soldiers were supposed to drink and eat meat together at night to relax. However, Qin Feng saw many women discussing cosmetics and food prices.Finally, Qin Feng came back to a Yin''s tent and made a Yin laugh all the time.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng said: "if your soldiers are like this, how can you fight? There are all men on the opposite side. How can you win? "


    In any way, there is a congenital gap between men and women. Men are more suitable for fighting than women.


    "You look down on us women. Tomorrow you will see how we women you don''t look up to win the war." A Yin said with pride.


    What Qin Feng thought was that these women manipulated all kinds of high-tech equipment, and then engaged in all kinds of fighting. The military scene that Qin Feng liked with the back of the knife close to the back of the knife must be gone.


    What''s fatal at night is that a Yin''s room is next to Qin Feng''s tent. Qin Feng often sees a Yin''s proud figure, which makes Qin Feng feel uncomfortable.


    Even if he didn''t want to rape a Yin, Qin Feng was a man no matter how much he said. Besides, a Yin seemed to be on purpose. After a short time, some strange calls came from him, which made Qin Feng really want to give up his arms immediately.


    Finally, I had to seal my eyes and ears helplessly, and then I went to sleep peacefully and passed the hard night smoothly.


    When he got up the next day, a Yin opened his tent and woke Qin Feng up. Then he said with a smile, "didn''t you sleep well last night? What a heavy black eye


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Knowing what ah Yin was laughing at, Qin Feng ignored her and drove the grinding goblin out. Then he simply washed and came out.


    After coming out, the underworld and the old Wang Bayi always laugh when they see Qin Feng. Qin Feng is really in a bad mood.


    He said to a-yin impatiently, "when did you start fighting? Didn''t you say last night that the morale of the whole army is high because of your arrival. Do you want to take the initiative today?"


    "It will start in half an hour. I''ll tell you three what we need to pay attention to on the battlefield." Ah Yin said.


    Then there is a Yin class. I have to say that this little girl usually looks unreliable, but when she comes to doing business, she is still very decent.


    All the things they talked about were ignored by Qin Feng. They talked about 15% of them, but they benefited a lot from Qin Feng.


    "Pluto, do you know what chaos is?" Qin Feng looked at the underworld and said curiously.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the underworld said directly: "eliminate your careful thinking. You can never master the chaotic energy."


    Qin Feng, who didn''t believe in evil, said: "chaos energy is also energy. Why can''t we master it? Isn''t energy for people to master? Has no one practiced chaos energy yet


    Know Qin Feng is not to the Yellow River, the heart does not die, do not see the coffin does not shed tears. The underworld just like Qin Feng told the cause of chaotic energy from beginning to end.


    Everything in this world has two sides. Order corresponds to chaos. When the world produces energy that can be used by organisms, chaos energy is produced.


    But for so many years, almost no one has mastered the chaotic energy. The reason is very simple. If you master the chaotic energy, first you have to give up any energy you cultivate.


    Because chaos and order are opposites, they can never exist at the same time. Then, because you are born in an orderly world, when there is chaotic energy in your body, you will be hostile to the world.


    Then you can only survive in the world dominated by chaotic energy, so Qin Feng is absolutely impossible to master chaotic energy.


    "Are there any creatures born in the chaotic world?" Qin Feng asked.


    The underworld looked at the distance and said earnestly: "life has been born, and the enemy we are facing immediately is the creature in the chaotic world."


    "Isn''t that human? How can it be a creature in a chaotic world? " Qin Feng said in surprise.


    "It''s just the same in appearance, but the essence of life inside is totally different. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. In ancient times, I didn''t know whether there were creatures or human forms in the chaotic world." Said Pluto.


    Now Qin Feng finally knows why everyone has to wear this kind of soft armor. If he goes directly to chaos the world, Qin Feng really thinks that he will be gone without the enemy''s help.


    "And it seems that a yin and his people are not the first people to face the chaotic world. It seems that these equipment are very targeted. Of course, they must be well prepared from the other side." Said Pluto.


    When he knew that the opposite side was the power of the chaotic world, Qin Feng understood why the enemy must fight back. There was no room for negotiation at all.


    If the world is beaten down, their orderly life will be doomed, and there will be no possibility of seeking peace.


    Time passed quickly, and then we saw 18 cannons coming out of the army. At the command of their marshal, the 18 cannons fired energy into the sky at the same time.


    Then we saw a distorted space in the air, and then everyone put silver soft armour on them. According to the square array, we went into which distorted space in turn.


    Qin Feng, because they followed a Yin, they were the last batch to go in. As soon as he went in, Qin Feng saw that there were distortions everywhere.


    The feeling to Qin Feng was more serious than that in the central area, but fortunately a Yin had said that before, Qin Feng soon let soft armour add a piece of transparent film to his eyes.


    In front of the world directly in accordance with the way of Qin Feng habits, Qin Feng instantly feel better.


    "The central area where we came here before is likely to be the site of a chaotic world many years ago." The underworld looked around and said.


    The chaotic world can pull the orderly world into chaos, and the same order can purify chaos. However, a-yin''s world has not mastered this technology, but has a little self-protection ability.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng can''t help worrying about the earth. Although there is tiandaozong on the earth now, he obviously has no experience in dealing with the chaotic world.


    What worries Qin Feng even more is that tiandaozong is not an authentic human force, but a group of descendants of the ancient hundred people with different hearts.


    Quietly determined, we must quickly find a way to strengthen the strength of the Terran, or it will be too late to the moment of danger.Qin Feng soon put into the battle. Their energy is highly toxic to the enemy, so Qin Feng still has a great advantage in attacking them.


    But when Qin Feng was accidentally hit by them, the uncomfortable feeling was also fatal. It really felt like everything was in a mess.


    It will take a long time to suppress that feeling, but fortunately Qin Feng has enough fighting experience and often helps a Yin when he has time.


    Pluto and Lao Wang Ba are old perverts. It''s easy to deal with these things. They even have time to stop and study those chaotic human beings.


    On the battlefield, Qin Feng also believed what a Yin said. As soon as their soldiers came to the battlefield, although they were women, they changed their appearance.


    One by one, Qin Feng can''t see the ruthlessness in many men.


    "Haven''t you heard a word? Is it more terrible for women to go crazy than men? That''s how our women are. " Ah Yin said triumphantly.


    Qin Feng agreed and said, "I will never look down on women any more. Sure enough, women are the most terrible creatures in the world."


    "Qin Feng, your words seem to be meaningful. I don''t think you are saying that our fighting is terrible, but in other aspects of our women." A Yin looks at Qin Feng and says.


    Solve an enemy, Qin Feng embarrassed said: "I don''t have, you don''t think much, careful!"


    After that, he helped a yin to solve an enemy on his back. I have to say that the four of them can match each other, mainly because their strength is not weak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Directly resist the main pressure of a large area around, after a wave of fighting, when we rest, Qin Feng''s eyes at these women are completely different.


    They don''t talk about cosmetics any more. They talk about killing enemies, just like men on the battlefield.


    Another thing Qin Feng didn''t expect was that their fighting was also close combat, which was hard to fight. They were really not defeated by men in the chaotic world at all.


    But Qin Feng also heard some women sad cry, because which sister was directly robbed back, don''t know now in the end how and so on.


    Originally, men have natural love for women, which makes Qin Feng feel a little depressed.


    After patting Qin Feng on the shoulder, a Yin said with ease: "most of those robbed companions will die of self explosion, and you don''t have to worry about them too much."


    "What do you mean they blow themselves up and die without worrying about them? You are the saint of your world. How can a saint say that? Do you have any conscience? " Qin Feng said a little angry.


    With a bitter smile, ah Yin turned and walked away. Instead of saying anything to Qin Feng, he went directly to the soldiers who were crying and chatted with them.


    Not long after chatting, those soldiers who had been crying immediately laughed happily.


    At this time, ah Yin came back and said to Qin Feng, "isn''t this better?"


    "I still don''t understand. What did you say to them?" Qin Feng looks at a yin and asks.


    After a heavy sigh, a Yin said, "every time there is a war in our world, if the soldiers are robbed, what do you think will happen?"


    When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately thought of a word, comfort women. His eyes instantly became ugly, and then Qin Feng swore at the beast in a low voice and punched the ground hard.


    "What can I do? Don''t men all like women? Especially on the battlefield. I''ve been through a lot of wars for so many years. It''s so normal. If you don''t do it, it doesn''t mean others don''t do it. "


    Although a Yin said this time unusual calm, but let Qin Feng heart more uncomfortable, a Yin said is right, this kind of thing can''t avoid.


    Even the army where he stayed in the alien world had comfort women. If the men suddenly caught the women or the enemy women, they would definitely act like beasts.


    So instead of exploding, they liberated themselves. Qin Feng fully understood what a Yin said.


    However, Qin Feng went to a yin and hugged her directly. Then he comforted her and said, "if you want to cry, cry out. I can''t guarantee the world, but I can guarantee that the army I will bring will not be like this."


    Ah Yin burst into tears and burst into tears in Qin Feng''s arms.


    When the distant king of Hades and old Wang Ba saw this scene, the king of Hades shook his head and said, "this may be the charm of Qin Feng. Young people are really the envy of us old people."


    One side of the old bastard looked at the underworld and said: "what do you call us? You don''t look old at all. You look so young. Look at me. I''m really old. "


    The Hades, who was reminded, didn''t know where to make a mirror, looked at it in the mirror, and then said with narcissism whether to find some women here or not.


    Lao Wang Ba is farting when he is the king of the underworld. The women here don''t need men. If you don''t talk about this, how can the king of the underworld''s temper make women like it? Apart from this skin bag, the king of the underworld really doesn''t make women like it.


    After a short rest, Qin Feng put them into the next battle. This time, under the proposal of Qin Feng, they began to approach the front line.


    Because Qin Feng wants to save more soldiers, don''t fall into the enemy''s clutches, can save one is one, Qin Feng thought of those disgusting scenes to the explosion.


    A Yin also said that if some soldiers don''t blow themselves up in time, they are likely to be gang raped, and then they can''t even die if they want to.


    Qin Feng''s attack is deadly. With the blessing of battle armor, the range of Qin Feng''s attack has been expanded several times. Then we can see that Qin Feng is like a harvester.


    As long as it was where he appeared, there was no enemy within 10 meters of him in less than a minute. A Yin looks at Qin Feng who is so diligent in killing the enemy, and his eyes are full of admiration.


    "This is the man I want. Fortunately, I am the only one in our world who can have a man. Otherwise, Qin Feng would have to leave me." Ah Yin said as he killed the enemy.


    After listening to these words, Hades and Lao Wang Ba, who were not far away from her, did not do any useless research any more, and the speed of killing the enemy was immediately raised.


    But their two effects were not as good as Qin Feng''s, and even after killing a lot of them, there were not a few female soldiers who took a rest to look at them with admiration.


    "Do you think God is blind? I don''t know how many times longer I am than Qin fengshuai, and now I kill more enemies than him, but why don''t those female soldiers think much of me? " Pluto depressed said.Lao Wang Ba is also depressed. They are both male animals anyway, even though they don''t know how many years they have lived.


    But in front of so many women to play a prestige, to win a little bit of the opposite sex''s eyes or the idea of Qin Feng to stimulate out, but the result is so unsatisfactory.


    When waiting for another rest, the underworld really couldn''t help asking Qin Feng if he had any tricks to be handsome. He made Qin Feng laugh.


    "Pluto, I didn''t expect you to have such a mind. I thought you had already seen through these. You only had to study and create the world in your heart?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The impatient Hades looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you say it or not? If you laugh again, I promise you will suffer a lot in the future. "


    "I really don''t know. Just follow my example?" Qin Feng tentatively said, looking at the underworld''s serious face now, Qin Feng really wants to laugh more and more.


    After thinking about it, the underworld said, "I''ll try later." Then he walked away.


    But after the next wave of fighting started again, no matter what Pluto did, the result was the same. In the end, Pluto could only trample Qin Feng in a rage, and then release the depression in his heart.


    "No one is more miserable than me. I''m so miserable because I''m lying on the gun again." Qin Feng said aloud with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Knowing that Qin Feng thinks carefully all day long, a Yin directly says that she doesn''t take charge of the matter. If Qin Feng doesn''t agree, he will go to the marshal to talk about it.


    Qin Feng is just an ordinary soldier in the army. If there is no saint, he really is not a fart. If he dares to go to the marshal directly, he will go to die.


    Later, Qin Feng kept pestering ah Yin, but ah Yin didn''t agree to continue to attack unless Qin Feng could mate with her.


    There''s no need to talk about it. Qin Feng can only honestly follow the army back. As soon as he returns to their city, Hades and laowangba disappear.


    Qin Feng didn''t even have to think about what they were going to do. He was definitely going to exchange his military achievements for something he wanted or knowledge.


    Although Qin Feng got a lot of military achievements this time, it''s still far from being able to get skills. As for leaving here, the military achievements needed are absolutely astronomical.


    Thinking of the terrible military feat, Qin Feng said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that one day Qin Feng would become a migrant worker. It''s really a turn of Feng Shui."


    Now I don''t know what happened to the players outside. Qin Feng once got rid of a yin and asked her to send someone out to send a message.


    But in their world, in the matter of going in and out, they have always been very lenient to the people who come in, but how strict they are when they go out.


    According to a Yin, the whole process will take ten days and a half months for approval, and it is very likely that it will not pass. Qin Feng, who was originally a sensitive identity, naturally broke the idea.


    I hope those players are lucky there, otherwise Qin Feng''s hard work all the way will be in vain.


    When he came to a Yin''s mother''s office again, Qin Feng looked at her mother dejectedly and said, "I heard you summoned me. I don''t know what this time is for? What kind of teacher will you arrange for me? "


    "The teacher certainly won''t, those teachers all said that you performed very well, in addition to the etiquette teacher said that you are a little rotten wood can''t be carved, there''s nothing else, I came to you to ask if you want to go back to the earth." Said a Yin''s mother.


    Qin Feng immediately looked at a Yin''s mother speechless as if she were beating chicken blood. Qin Feng''s mouth was shaking and his throat was stuck, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Back to earth? Qin Feng really wants to get away from here and leave the underworld and the old king eight. They must have some ways to come back at that time. Qin Feng still believes them.


    The main reason is that Qin Feng hasn''t seen his Qianling for a long time. He has been outside for more than half a year. Because of the space, he hasn''t even contacted him once. I don''t know how worried Qianling is about himself.


    "You should calm down first. There must be conditions for you to go back. It''s impossible for you to go back in vain, and you must come back after you go back." Said a Yin''s mother.


    Being said that, Qin Feng really calmed down a lot, but he was still very happy.


    At this time, a Yin is not happy. If Qin Feng is allowed to return to the earth, Qin Feng must go to see someone he likes. This is not good for a yin.


    It''s not easy to cultivate some feelings with Qin Feng. It''s absolutely useless for him to go back and come back again. Ah Yin said angrily.


    "Mother, how can you let Qin Feng return to the earth? Do you leave me alone? If he goes back to earth, he will never come back. "


    She waved her hand to quiet ah Yin, and then she continued: "you go back to the earth to help us accomplish a very important thing."


    "I can say that if I mate with a Yin, I''d rather stay here for a few more years and work as a tool man for you." Qin Feng said quickly.


    When a Yin heard that his mother had not finished speaking, Qin Feng refused directly. He couldn''t help but feel that he was ridiculous. He really wanted to talk to Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng really didn''t have any idea of himself. A Yin, who was a little sad, turned red, and then said to Qin Feng aloud.


    "Qin Feng, what am I to you?"


    Seeing ah Yin''s face, Qin Feng hesitated for a while and said, "I know what you mean to me, but ah Yin, I really just treat you as a friend. Now I will only be a friend."


    "Well, I see." Ah Yin turned his head and ran away.


    Originally, I wanted to see a yin. After all, a Yin has been really good to herself during this period of time. Looking at her being made like this by herself, Qin Feng actually blames herself.


    However, Qin Feng felt the space solidified before he took a few steps. He knew that a Yin''s mother didn''t want to catch up with her. After the space was released, Qin Feng came to her honestly.


    "Ah Yin has been stubborn since childhood. It''s good for her to suffer losses this time. She can grow up a lot. Let''s get down to business first."


    Then Qin Feng stayed in a Yin''s mother''s office for more than half an hour before he came out. As soon as he came out, he was stopped by Hades."Who just said you''re going back to earth?" The underworld looked at Qin Feng who was not in high spirits and asked.


    Qin Feng nodded calmly, as if returning to the earth could not make him happy, but it was a very bad thing. Pluto thought for a while and said.


    "Is the chaotic world going to invade the earth?"


    Looking up at the underworld in surprise, Qin Feng didn''t know how the underworld knew it, because ah Yin''s mother just said that no more than five people knew about it.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s expression, the underworld said, "it seems so. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. What''s the plan of a Yin''s mother?"


    "Her mother said that there is an indescribable connection between the world and the earth, so they will help the earth, but they need me to go back and do one thing." Qin Feng said.


    Seeing that the underworld was silent again, Qin Feng continued: "don''t calculate there. If you can''t figure it out, I''ll tell you directly. Let me go back and open the door to connect the two worlds."


    "Isn''t that a good thing? I don''t think you''re happy Asked Pluto strangely.


    Look at the underworld disdainfully, usually it seems that the underworld is better than anyone else, how can he be so stupid at this time? But I''m not in the mood to talk with Hades. Ah Yin''s mother is still waiting for her reply. Qin Feng tells him from beginning to end.


    Then the underworld became the same as Qin Feng. Both of them walked with a dignified face. Before long, the late old Wang 8 asked the underworld, and the three of them were synchronized.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    It''s already night when they walk. They don''t know where they are, but it doesn''t matter. After they have a look at each other, Qin Feng says.


    "What do you think? How do I choose? "


    Lao Wang eight shook his head to show that he didn''t know, so did Pluto. Finally, we should let Qin Feng make this difficult choice and sigh bitterly.


    "God, why do you always let me do such things? If I don''t, I''ll be a sinner forever."


    After hearing Qin Feng say so, Hades and eight old kings don''t know what to say. After all, this is tantamount to leaving the whole world to Qin Feng to choose. On the one hand, they are selfish and help themselves, on the other hand, they are saving the world.


    After roaring for a while, Qin Fengfeng lay on the ground exhausted and said, "since she did her best to help the earth only after I mated with a Yin, I''ll mate."


    Now Qin Feng really only hopes that Shen Qianling can understand himself. Ah Yin''s mother will certainly help the earth, but the problem is where the battlefield is.


    If Qin Feng agrees, a Yin''s mother agrees that Qin Feng will choose the battlefield outside the earth''s plane, so that it will not affect ordinary people on the earth.


    Of course, if Qin Feng doesn''t agree, the battlefield must be on the earth, because a Yin''s mother only needs to make sure that there is no problem with the earth''s plane. As for the people above, it doesn''t matter much to them.


    The underworld is the most able to understand Qin Feng''s mood now, because he knows Shen Qianling''s position in Qin Feng''s heart very well. Qin Feng has been able to survive several times, all relying on Shen Qianling.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about tiandaozong. When the time comes, can''t you just send tiandaozong forward?" The underworld suggested that the strength of those bastards of tiandaozong was not bad.


    After all, the earth plane is the plane on which their space depends. If there is a problem with the earth plane, which space will be difficult for them.


    "Tiandaozong doesn''t care about the life and death of human beings on earth. A Yin''s mother said that they are likely to rely on another plane. They have many powerful planes in their hands." Qin Feng has no strength to say.


    He has never hated those ancient tribes of tiandaozong like this. They all lived on the earth plane, and even all the foundations they have now come from the earth, but they may do things like that.


    Think of here, Qin Feng angrily hit the ground, the ground directly split, and then heard the alarm sound.


    Then several policewomen in police uniforms took the three of them to the police station. No matter what Qin Feng said about their identity, they had to follow the rules.


    In the end, a Yin came to the police station to guarantee the three of them. At the door of the police station, the Hades said angrily, "a Yin, I''m not worried about deducting my contribution value. I really will raze the police station to the ground."


    "Let''s go and go back. They also follow the rules. Don''t blame them." Ah Yin comforted the underworld. Ah Yin knew the strength of the underworld. He could do it, but if he did, he would be miserable.


    At this time, Qin Feng saw that a Yin''s eyes were completely different. She really wanted to be angry with a Yin, but she couldn''t get up. After all, she might not know.


    On the way back, Hades and Lao Wang Ba walked in front of each other, leaving Qin Feng and a yin to walk alone. They were also embarrassed. They didn''t speak and walked with their heads down.


    After a long sigh, Qin Feng said, "ah Yin, you are really a good girl."


    "Qin Feng, don''t go down. I know what you''re going to say. It''s all my wishful thinking. You don''t have to have a psychological burden. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. I believe time will prove everything."


    Looking at a Yin with a smile, Qin Feng said this to himself. Qin Feng really had five flavors in his heart.


    Holding out his hand to touch a Yin''s head, Qin Feng said in a very gentle tone: "a Yin has grown up. It''s good. If your mother knew, she would be very happy. I''m happy for you, too."


    "People always have to grow up, and I''m a lot older than you. Don''t be so old-fashioned. If I''m older than you, I can be your ancestor." A Yin said jokingly.


    Two people smile at each other, the atmosphere is not embarrassed immediately, and then Qin Feng took the initiative to say a lot of words with a Yin on the road. When they parted, Qin Feng could obviously feel a Yin''s special happiness.


    After parting with ah Yin, Hades and Lao Wang Ba came together. They looked at ah Yin''s back for a long time.


    "I don''t think the beauty and figure of this little girl is worse than Shen Qianling. Just accept this fate. You are really in bliss, but you don''t know it. This is a saint. Having her means having the whole world." Pluto jokingly said.


    if Qin Feng really matched up with silver, silver would definitely finish the transformation of their race, and then it would definitely become a particularly powerful presence, which would be in charge of the world or the one who has the final say.But Qin Feng is so sorry for Shen Qianling, and he doesn''t like ah Yin. At most, it can only be regarded as a favor. This is the most painful place for Qin Feng.


    Lao Wang Ba said: "is there not a saying in the human world? If you don''t give up something, you won''t get something. "


    "But I can completely ignore the life and death of those ordinary people. It''s enough that I can protect the people around me from harm. Why do I have to be the Savior?" Qin Feng said helplessly.


    Although he also has the responsibility to save the whole earth plane, there are many human beings. How can Qin Feng save it? Even Qin Feng and a Yin''s mother have a purpose, that is, the earth plane is OK.


    But when this choice is put here, if Qin Feng doesn''t mate, it will give Qin Feng the feeling that he is the culprit. It is this feeling that makes Qin Feng feel guilty.


    "I can''t let this kind of guilt follow me. My family Qianling will certainly understand what I do. I''m sure she''ll let me do the same when she knows. " Qin Feng can only say that.


    Seeing that Qin Feng had completely figured it out, his relationship with a Yin was also relieved. Pluto asked curiously, "when does a Yin''s mother plan to let you do what?"


    "It didn''t say a specific time. She just said that when she had to mate with a Yin one day, Qin Feng had to mate." Qin Feng said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Ah Yin''s mother is definitely an old fox. She said that it would definitely happen. Qin Feng had already made some guesses before, and then kept them in mind all the time.


    If we promise now, we can only accept when it happens.


    "If you were raped that day and you can''t resist, then enjoy it. Isn''t life like this?" Qin Feng stretched out his hands to embrace the air and said with emotion.


    The underworld and the old king eight all made a particularly disgusting expression, looked at Qin Feng with disgust on their face and said, "how can you say it like you have suffered a great loss? Boy, you''ll be happy when it comes. "


    "What do you mean I''m cool? I''m not the person you think I am." Qin Feng said speechless.


    Lao Wang Ba and Hades left just like I knew them, and then Qin Feng was alone, thinking about Shen Qianling.


    The day passed by, and the next morning Qin Feng went to find a Yin''s mother.


    "I''ve figured out what I promised you." Qin Feng tone a little bleak said, after a deep breath, Qin Feng turned out of the office.


    When he came out of the office, someone was waiting for him. He directly led him to a Shimen. Then he took back Qin Feng''s armor capsule and let Qin Feng go back to the earth.


    Looking back at the city, Qin Feng was curious about the connection between the city and the earth. However, no matter how Qin Feng asked ah Yin''s mother, she just said the big secret of the world.


    After stepping into the stone gate, Qin Feng changed in front of his eyes. He didn''t go through a long dark space tunnel like he had before.


    It seems that a Yin''s world is absolutely close to the earth''s plane, otherwise it would be impossible to reach the earth so soon.


    It is very likely that, like tiandaozong, their plane world is attached to the earth plane. Looking around at the familiar human beings, Qin Feng immediately has a feeling of going home.


    The place where Qin Feng appears is actually a downtown club gate, and which stone gate acts as a luxurious gate of a club on earth.


    Before he could adapt to the environment of the earth, Qin Feng was driven away by a blind security guard. He said that his clothes really affected the appearance of the city.


    This time, Qin Feng remembered that he was still wearing the clothes of tiandaozong, and even because of his encounter in the central area, his clothes were still a little ragged, not to mention the ancient dress, but more like a slovenly beggar.


    Before long, Qin Feng put on a suit of clothes. Looking at his outfit, Qin Feng said, "it''s still comfortable to wear modern clothes. Although it''s not very practical, it''s comfortable and beautiful."


    Qin Feng quickly dials the phone of Xingyun''s company, and it takes a long time to get in touch with the elder of xingzu.


    "You''ve finally come back. We''ve been really worried about you for more than half a year since you were away." The elder said excitedly.


    Qin Feng directly sneered: "I''m afraid you''re worried about the underworld. I''ll tell you, the underworld has nothing to do with it. Now you''re studying something in a certain space. You''ll make some money when he comes back."


    It suddenly occurred to Qin Feng that he seemed to have learned some high-tech knowledge. He immediately had an idea and arranged for the elder of the star clan to meet him at the nearest airport. He had something very important to say.


    The elder naturally set out immediately. There are some things Qin Feng has to do to speed up the process. He just took this opportunity to speed up the process of mastering the secular power of the world.


    Sitting in the VIP room of the airport, Qin Feng ordered a lot of fruits. He ate a few of them one by one and then stopped eating them. While eating, he also said all kinds of pungent words.


    The main reason is that Qin Feng ate the food and fruit of a Yin''s world during this period. After such a comparison, the food and fruit on earth are not only much worse in energy, but also far worse in taste.


    "Sir, these fruits from our airport have just arrived by air. They are the freshest and the best. You may not have a good appetite recently. Shall I get you a drink?" Next to the waiter carefully said.


    Qin Feng''s identity has become the most respected person in the airport since the elder''s call to the airport. Basically, the whole airport is in a panic.


    I''m afraid that I can''t serve this important person who the top management of the head office will come to meet, but Qin Feng is really hard to serve. He picked a lot of thorns after staying here so long.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng didn''t make any trouble, otherwise the airport would be over. I''m not kidding. With only one word from Qin Feng, everyone in this airport can lose their jobs.


    It is precisely because the airport received the above notice that it is almost like this, which makes them feel like "facing the enemy".


    Fortunately, the plane of their company was fast enough, and the elder soon felt it, which immediately made the whole high-level of the airport feel like a disaster.When the senior management of the airport saw the elder, they cried out that Qin Feng was hard to serve, but the elder scolded the senior management.


    Then he came to Qin Feng''s VIP room in two steps. As soon as the elder came in, he saw Qin Feng spitting a fresh fruit in the garbage can.


    The elder''s face is a little ugly. Although he practices in the space of their star clan all the year round, he still has vision. Which fruit was just spit out by Qin Feng, but the whole world can''t produce a few Jin of precious fruit all the year round.


    Seeing the elder coming, Qin Feng said, "I have to say that the food and fruit provided by your company are really a little hard to swallow."


    With an embarrassed smile, the elder forced down his unhappy mood and said to Qin Feng, "maybe there is something wrong with the people below. It''s our problem. I will punish them some other day."


    Frowning and looking at elder Qin Feng, he said, "this is going to be another day?"


    "Right away, I''ll see you right away, and I''ll solve the problem." Big elder skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    The expression on Qin Feng''s face was a little better. After wiping his mouth, he let the elder take a seat, as if he was the master here. This scene made the entourage uncomfortable.


    Some of them even whispered to the elder that Qin Feng was not good, and the elder was also a hero. He slapped the subordinate who was not good, and then scolded him out. At the same time, he also told Qin Feng who was not good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "The elder is a reasonable person. You may think I''m a bit picky, but I''m here to give you an opportunity." Qin Feng said carelessly.


    As soon as he heard that he had the chance to meet the elder, the unhappiness in his heart immediately disappeared. Qin Feng was extraordinary. He had seen it before. He even said that if he wanted to bring opportunities to himself, there was no need to think about it. It was definitely a big opportunity.


    Looking at elder Qin Feng attentively, he said, "I''d like to thank you first. It''s really the greatest luck for us to meet people like you."


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Qin Feng felt the same way. His first step to change the world was through his family. Naturally, his family would be grateful, because they could also get huge benefits from it.


    Although it doesn''t sound good to work for a strong person, the benefits you get are definitely more than that of a weak person. This is how the star clan is now.


    Qin Feng directly threw several A4 papers on the table in front of the elder, and then began to eat all kinds of fruits and food.


    The elder quickly picked up the paper and saw that it was not good at first. The more he saw the elder behind, the more shocked he was, and even jumped up at last.


    It''s all old men. They jumped up with joy. We can imagine how precious the content on the paper is.


    Calm down big elder directly let others all quit, left Qin Feng and he two people, big elder embarrassed for a while, looking at Qin Feng tentatively said.


    "If my speculation is good, there are many ways to expand knowledge behind this, right? Don''t you know that? "


    After all, Qin Feng and the elder are smart people. Qin Feng looks up at the elder without saying a word, so he looks at them.


    The elder laughed awkwardly and said, "I hope you can help me. These things and the things behind them are really too important for me. It can even make my star strength to a higher level."


    "I can give you the things behind, and probably give you more than you think, but what can you bring me?" Qin Feng looked at the elder and asked a key question.


    After a pause, the elder said, "I want to know what your ultimate goal is?"


    Looking at the elder in surprise, Qin Feng asked, "do you know what my ultimate goal is? I don''t think it''s your turn to worry about my business, do you? Even if it''s the underworld, it''s not qualified. Do you want to ask the underworld or what? "


    Qin Feng knew that the elder always put the underworld in front of him. After all, the strength and means of the underworld were much stronger than himself, and Qin Feng could understand it.


    But now it''s different. Qin Feng has come back to the earth this time and has enough capital to solve some problems. He has to rely on himself to build his own power, not through someone else.


    Seeing that Qin Feng misunderstood his meaning, the elder quickly explained, "you misunderstood me. The reason why I asked is that I want to know how much revenge the person I''m going to follow has. It''s very important."


    It''s worthy of being an old fox. The elder has lived for so many years and has not lived in vain. His ability to ask such a question shows that his plan is not small.


    If the answer given by Qin Feng makes him feel dissatisfied, he will never follow his own obediently. It is such a reality that businessmen can''t get up early without profit.


    With a smile, Qin Feng said, "you are not like a practitioner, but like a businessman."


    The elder was not embarrassed at all. He said with a smile: "I am a cultivator, but I am also the temporary helmsman of the whole star family. I have to consider for the whole star family, don''t you think so?"


    "It''s reasonable and reasonable. It''s really a lucky thing that the constellation has you. After the nebula, the constellation you will receive from you must be a powerful and incomparable one, which is quite happy for the nebula." Qin Feng said.


    The elder''s eyes became more dignified as soon as he said this sentence. He understood the implication of Qin Feng''s sentence, which was to remind the elder not to think anything else.


    The star clan will definitely be handed over to Xingyun at that time. His elder is just a temporary ruler, and can''t have any idea of seizing power.


    However, the elder has lived for such a long time, but he really wants to be a good star, so it doesn''t mean much to him whether he is in power or not.


    "As long as the nebula has the ability to take charge of the constellation, it can lead the constellation to a better place. The constellation must be handed over to the nebula. My old man has a wish that the constellation will rise again." Said the elder.


    Looking at the elder Qin Feng, he doesn''t want to play any word games with this old immortal. He doesn''t worry about the elder seizing power or anything. If it really happens, he will get help directly.


    It''s just that if he is smart, the nebula will have less trouble at that time. It doesn''t have a great influence on Qin Feng, Qin Feng said after a pause."I can''t tell you my purpose, but I can tell you about my recent small goal, that is to take charge of the whole secular world, which is everything except tiandaozong."


    Looking at Qin Feng with wide eyes and surprise, the elder really didn''t expect that Qin Feng''s plan was so big. At the very beginning, he thought that Qin Feng wanted to be a big force or control a region.


    What he thought was the whole earth. What did Qin Feng experience in the last half year when he disappeared? This is the best thing for the elder now.


    Qin Feng is definitely not a fool, nor is he the kind of person who talks big. He dares to say that he is sure of at least seven or eight points.


    After a deep look at the elder Qin Feng, he asked, "what does Master Hades mean? Is it the same as you think? "


    As soon as he heard that the old man mentioned the underworld to himself, Qin Feng looked at him and said, "I''ve said that this time I came back alone, so this is my idea. It''s none of his business. Do you think I''m not qualified?"


    After that, Qin Feng motioned the elder to look at the paper in his hand, but the elder still said: "with these things in his hand, I don''t think you can help me."


    "I''ve told you all about the rest. Can''t you understand people?" Qin Feng said angrily.


    Dachang is too honest to be stable. He really wants to let him see the real things before he is willing to help Qin Feng. If the underworld is here, the old man will promise without asking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    With a wry smile, the elder said, "but I haven''t seen anything behind. I hope you can take out enough things to convince me. Only in this way can I dare to fight with you."


    Knowing that this old immortal can''t be fooled in the past, Qin Feng sighed helplessly and began to write on the paper.


    It took about half an hour to finish writing, and the elder was still there.


    "I have to say that this paper and pen aspect of the earth must also change. If it is somewhere, I will write these things in a few minutes." Qin Feng complained.


    It''s not that Qin Feng didn''t want to use the method of spiritual transmission directly to give it to the elder, but in that case, Qin Feng worried that the old man would master those techniques directly.


    What he has written on the paper now, many key points are not written out, all of them are up to the point, Qin Feng is not stupid, how can he have a showdown directly? He knows the truth of fishing.


    Qin Feng took the things in his hand, and the elder began to look at them. This time, it took a long time. Anyway, the service staff in Qin Feng''s VIP room had changed seven or eight waves.


    Each of them couldn''t stand Qin Feng''s various criticisms and finally left in a rage. In fact, it''s not Qin Feng''s fault. After he came back from the world of a Yin, his appreciation of women''s beauty has improved a lot.


    Although these stewardesses are all selected by thousands, they are really worse than the women in a Yin''s world.


    Finally, the elder finally finished. At this time, his eyes to Qin Feng were completely different. He knew how heavy these things were in his hands.


    Although he is not engaged in academic research, he has lived on the earth for such a long time, and a lot of scientific and technological knowledge is clear, especially most of the technologies are about their airlines.


    Seeing that the elder didn''t speak, Qin Feng said, "I can tell you that these things are less than 10 percent, and there are still others in the back. It''s just that you need professional people to come over at that time, but they are enough for you now."


    After sorting out his current mood, the elder looked at Qin Feng and said, "can I smell you? Where did you get these things? It''s not our world, is it? "


    "That''s right. I learned it from a person''s world. Which world has been more civilized than the earth for tens of thousands of years, so you can slowly understand whether what I said is true or not." Qin Feng replied.


    To tell you the truth, elder really wants to see which world he wants to go to now. He has never seen such a highly developed civilization, although the paper is full of scientific and technological means.


    But he is also a man of cultivation. He can see the traces of cultivation from those scientific and technological means, so he can determine which world''s cultivation level is absolutely not low.


    If you can go to any world, the elder even feels that he has not improved and is likely to make a breakthrough.


    After raising money for a while, the elder said cautiously: "out of selfishness, can I ask which world I have a chance to see?"


    "Yes, but not now. Follow me and do my work well first. You will know who I am. As long as you do well enough, you will definitely benefit from me." Qin Feng stood up and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the elder knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times to Qin Feng respectfully, which made Qin Feng jump. An old man of such a big age kowtowed to himself and kowtowed three times in a row.


    Qin Feng looked at the elder and said, "what are you doing? Do you want to give up my life


    The elder who got up said with a smile: "from now on, you are the only one in my family. You say that we dare not go to the West in the East. You say that we dare not go to the East in the West."


    Finally, the star clan is completely settled. Qin Feng''s plan for the earth has finally started. Before that, the star clan paid tribute to Qin Feng. Now it''s really Qin Feng''s forces.


    This kind of feeling is totally different. Originally, I wanted to rely on myself to grow up step by step, but this kind of beginning of suddenly taking other people''s fruits in my own hands seems to be good, at least saving a lot of time and trouble.


    Then Qin Feng began to use xuantianjian to plan. The elder was looking at the materials in his hand and asked some people to come in to study them.


    Those who came in all looked shocked and looked at the things in their hands. They were even more excited than the elder. Those things directly opened a new world in their hands.


    Qin Feng had expected this for a long time. After all, Qin Feng had learned a lot in the world of ah Yin. Although they were all fur, it was still OK to be forced on the earth.


    Those people kept asking the elder where these things came from. The elder pointed to Qin Feng, who was thinking bitterly with his eyes closed. Then they looked at Qin Feng in the same way as they looked at God.


    If it wasn''t for the elder''s forced order, these people would not have left. They all wanted to discuss some knowledge with Qin Feng.What bothers Qin Feng most is this kind of boring knowledge, so he pretends to sleep after planning. After everyone is driven out, Qin Feng opens his eyes and looks at the elder.


    The elder asked Qin Feng, "have you come up with the next arrangement? If you have anything I need to do, just say it. Now I am your pawn. "


    The elder''s attitude changed very quickly. I have to say that when he was older, he was less popular than the young. However, it saved Qin Feng a lot of trouble. At least he was very happy in communication.


    Let xingzu master the whole aviation field first. It''s more than enough with that knowledge, but Qin Feng didn''t expect that xingzu has a little power in the military of all countries.


    This will save the military the trouble of directly demanding technology at that time, but it is not a long-term solution. When the star airlines are fully developed, the military governments of all countries will never sit back and ignore it.


    However, by which time, what Qin Feng secretly needed to accomplish had already been accomplished, and their military and government would certainly kick the iron plate.


    As for the following things, Qin Feng hasn''t thought of it yet. He has only one person now. If he wants to spread these various technologies, he absolutely doesn''t have so much energy.


    The main thing is not only to spread out, but also to spread out every aspect of knowledge, Qin Feng will completely monopolize which industry, infiltrate into the earth from all aspects, this is the most difficult thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly remembered the Nangong family. Isn''t Nangong family the best at such things? Qin Feng decided to go to the Nangong family of tiandaozong when this side was finished, take the Nangong family down completely, and then release the fox of the Nangong family.


    The elder''s action power is still very strong. He quickly started to work on the arrangement of Qin Feng. It''s very important for these secular forces to master secular things.


    That represents great wealth. Great wealth means more cultivation resources can be exchanged, but now this situation may have to change.


    Qin Feng didn''t explain to the elder. He just told him that he couldn''t exchange cultivation resources with tiandaozong any more. As for cultivation resources, he later tried to find a way for xingzu.


    Now he is backed by a resource boss, that is, a Yin''s world. Why don''t you make good use of the massive energy and resources in a Yin''s world?


    The elder also asked Qin Feng how to deal with tiandaozong at that time, but he was directly preyed by Qin Feng and said that it was something to do in the future.


    At the same time, I gave the elder a reassurance, that is, tiandaozong is very busy now, and there is no air traffic control over the things on the earth, so the elder really dares to let go.


    Qin Feng was the only one left in the VIP room. He looked out of the window at the flights all over the world and said, "tiandaozong, tiandaozong, I''m sure I want to pull out your cancer, even if I hurt the vitality of the world."


    In the face of incessant rebellion, tiandaozong must get rid of it. At that time, the new system of the world will be set up by itself. Qin Feng, the great banner, has the confidence to carry it. After all, he has already had experience in the alien world.


    In addition to the strength of all aspects, Qin Feng already has, now as long as time.


    "Time, time, why do you always chase me? I don''t have a day to relax. " Qin Feng said helplessly.


    Then Qin Feng got on a private plane and flew directly to the city he wanted to return to in his dream. Shen Qianling, I, Qin Feng, came back again. I don''t know what you look like now.


    As soon as I got off the plane, I saw many young people coming to the airport to pursue stars. At the beginning, there was a big Wulong. Because Qin Feng was so wrapped up, he came out from the VIP corridor.


    Let those young people think that Qin Feng is the big star they want to squat on. They rush to Qin Feng. Qin Feng has a great effort to break free from them.


    Quickly took a taxi, Qin Feng went to Shen Qianling''s company, this point Shen Qianling should be working. Back in the city where he has lived for a long time, Qin Feng still wants to live at the pace of a normal person''s life.


    This will let Qin Feng temporarily put down the burden on his shoulders, and let Qin Feng''s soul get a moment''s peace. When he comes to the company''s stairwell and looks at the stairs on more than ten floors, Qin Feng appears directly in the stairwell outside the company.


    "Qianling, I''m back!" Qin Feng''s voice, like drizzle, penetrated into the working Qianling''s ears. Qianling''s whole body trembled at first, and then rushed out of the company like crazy.


    The staff at work are scared, but usually looking at the weak big star, this time unexpectedly burst out, no one can keep up with the speed.


    Staff catch up, on a corner of Kung Fu, Shen Qianling disappeared in front of them.


    The door of the stairwell was directly opened in a very rude way. Shen Qianling didn''t see the man in front of him, so he just held Qin Feng in his arms.


    Smelling the familiar smell, feeling the familiar temperature, or the same frequency of heart beat, Shen Qianling cried directly.


    The cry almost broke Qin Feng''s heart. She quickly touched Shen Qianling''s head with heartache. She was in great pain. How hard she cried, Qin Feng felt heartache.


    "Wronged you, wronged you, wronged my family Qianling." Qin Feng said with guilt.


    From Qin Feng''s arms to break free, Shen Qianling''s Xiuquan kept hammering Qin Feng''s strong chest.


    This son of Shen Qianling let Qin Feng more distressed, let her keep hammering, as long as Qianling can feel better, these are nothing.


    After hammering tired, Shen Qianling squatted on the ground with her head in her arms, crying. The whole corridor was filled with Shen Qianling''s crying voice.


    Qin Feng quickly closed up the surrounding space with energy shield, for fear that the sound would lead some unimportant people.


    Squatting down and stroking Shen Qianling''s hair, Qin Feng is so quietly with her that he doesn''t say anything. Now it''s useless to say anything. Company is the best response.


    Finally, tired of crying, Shen Qianling kisses Qin Feng affectionately. Shen Qianling keeps asking for Qin Feng''s kisses, as if he wants to get all the kisses he owes for a long time.


    After kissing for more than ten minutes, they made Qin Feng''s mouth waterless. In this way, Shen Qianling finished the deep kiss.Looking at Qin Feng''s mouth full of lipstick silver, Shen Qianling couldn''t help laughing, and Qin Feng also laughed loudly.


    "Qianling, I''m sorry. I went out for such a long time to come back this time." Qin Feng said sadly.


    Sometimes he really thinks that it''s very unlucky for Shen Qianling to be her own woman. She should have had a lot of happy time, but she has never been around her.


    However, Shen Qianling directly blocked Qin Feng''s mouth with his hand, and then said to Qin Feng, "don''t tell me this. I''ve heard it for many times. I can understand you. You don''t have to explain it. I still have to..."


    after sighing helplessly, Shen Qianling began to talk about the recent events, all of them It''s some trivial things, but Qin Feng listened with relish.


    Because it''s all about Qianling in his family. From time to time, Qin Feng asked a few questions. Shen Qianling would patiently tell Qin Feng. He didn''t blame Qin Feng for not coming back.


    It seems that Qin Feng''s departure for more than half a year has completely turned the page, and it is precisely because of this that Qin Feng''s heart is more painful.


    The more sensible Shen Qianling is, the more loving Qin Feng is. She is just a girl, but she has to bear these things because she should not.


    However, Qin Feng is also very interested in not saying those things again. Why should he fail Shen Qianling''s kindness? What do you do when you are unhappy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    It''s really boring to mention it. In the next few days, Qin Feng and Shen Qianling are completely stuck together like double-sided adhesive tape. No matter where they go, they are inseparable.


    Her company''s affairs are also directly forgotten by her, because she knows that Qin Feng will leave in a few days, and her man knows best.


    This day, after a period of rain and wind, Qin Feng and Shen Qianling lie on the bed exhausted, looking at the ceiling of the room, not knowing what they are thinking, but both of them especially enjoy the feeling of emptiness.


    Suddenly Qin Feng said, "Qianling, I may be leaving tomorrow."


    "Oh, how long will it take this time?" Shen Qianling said calmly, as if he was talking about a very common thing.


    The more she looked like this, the more unable Qin Feng was to say. Then they were silent for a long time. Qin Feng said slowly, "I don''t know how long I will leave this time. If you are angry, just lose your temper. Don''t hold it."


    Sometimes Qin Feng really wants Shen Qianling to lose his temper just like before, which makes Qin Feng feel at ease.


    With a smile, Shen Qianling turned to look at Qin Feng and said, "if I''m angry, will your heart not feel guilty?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. I''m worried that if you hold it for too long, you''ll feel very uncomfortable. I''m afraid you''ll get sick. Qianling, you don''t need to be so sensible. You are the woman I like. You can do anything. "


    Qin Feng looked at Shen Qianling heartily and said, saying that the corner of his eye also shed a drop of tears unconsciously. Shen Qianling reached out and wiped off Qin Feng''s tears, and said in a very gentle voice.


    "I''m actually very good. You don''t have to worry about me. I believe that one day you will belong to me completely."


    Will there be that day? Qin Feng is very sure that there will be such a day, but when will that day come? Qin Feng really doesn''t know. Qin Feng can only rush forward desperately to fight for any chance.


    So thoroughly from which vortex to come out, so that day may come earlier.


    After clearing his mind, Qin Feng said, "what do you want? Or do you have any requirements? If you tell me anything, I''ll satisfy you. "


    Shen Qianling didn''t speak. She just looked at Qin Feng, and her eyes became red. She immediately panicked and regretted saying these words.


    But if he didn''t, Qin Feng''s heart was uneasy, because he really had to leave tomorrow. A Yin''s mother had given him an ultimatum, asking him to open those gates tomorrow and then go back.


    Holding Qin Feng tightly with his hand, Shen Qianling didn''t know whether he was laughing or crying and said, "I want you to accompany me for a few more days, or I want to follow you to rush. Do you promise me? You won''t, but I understand you. "


    "So I won''t blame you. Instead, I will support you. I will take good care of myself. Things in my company will be finished in a period of time. I promise you that I will practice well."


    Looking at Shen Qianling who is so understanding, Qin Feng starts to cry. No matter how hard things happen and how much pain he suffers outside, Qin Feng has never cried.


    But as soon as he came to Shen Qianling''s gentle hometown, the softest place in Qin Feng''s heart was touched. Men don''t flick when they have tears, but they don''t go to the sad place.


    "What about the Dragon sky? Why don''t I feel his breath? Shouldn''t he stay in your company to harm my sister-in-law? " Qin Feng changed the topic.


    Shen Qianling changed his face as soon as he started talking about Longtian. He looked at Qin Feng angrily, as if he blamed Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately asked.


    It turns out that in the past half a year, Longtian has done harm to all the girls in their company, basically all the single ones, and even worked as several women with husbands.


    Had it not been for Shen Qianling''s position in the company, long naivete would have been swept out of the house, and then long Tian would have been sent to a foreign school by Shen Qianling.


    After hearing the story of Longtian, Qin Feng had to say that it was really Longtian. Only their dragon people could do this kind of thing.


    See Qin Feng also smile up, Shen Qianling directly to Qin Feng''s below to a foot, pain of Qin Feng howl, pain of cover his below, Qin Feng wronged said.


    "I laugh at me. What are you kicking me for? I''m really more unjust than Dou''e. "


    After Qin Feng''s eyes turned white, Shen Qianling snorted and said, "you''re so happy. I wonder if you want to do something like Longtian. You men are all animals that think with the lower half. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Qin Feng, who can''t laugh or cry, really wants to fix up long Tian''s private life, and let Qin Feng suffer this kind of crime.


    But Qin Feng knew that this kind of thing could not be said, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "how did you send long Tian away? My family Qianling has this ability. It seems that she has made a lot of progress recentlyA woman is a creature that likes to be praised by others. After Qin Feng''s praise, she didn''t say anything immediately. She directly talked about how she got long Tian away.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng had to admire that she was really a woman. Shen Qianling cheated long Tian into saying that after graduation, there would be no woman in the world that he could not handle.


    What''s more, the women in any foreign school are particularly difficult to deal with, which directly stimulates long Tian''s desire to win and lose, and then pack up without delay.


    "So long Tian is now harming those foreign women? You''re really cruel. Is this the way to bring disaster to the east Qin Feng looked at Shen Qianling and said.


    Shen Qianling said: "I call it to let him find his own home, OK? Anyway, aren''t those foreign women very open in this respect? It''s a good match for Longtian to play some tricks. Aren''t you helping Longtian? "


    Think Shen Qianling said is very reasonable, Qin Feng then with strange eyes looking at Shen Qianling, Shen Qianling immediately have a kind of wolf staring at the feeling.


    A little afraid to hide behind, hands to his peak embrace, cowardly said: "what do you want to do? Look at me like this? "


    "Hey, hey, let''s try some tricks. What do you think?" Qin Feng "licentious" looking at Shen Qianling, man''s beast side directly exposed.


    "I don''t know! I''m not one of those foreign women. If you want to play tricks, you can go abroad and find those foreign women. " Shen Qianling directly rejected Qin Feng''s proposal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    No matter what you say later, Shen Qianling just doesn''t agree. It''s a pain under Qin Feng, but those patterns can only be completed with Shen Qianling''s cooperation.


    Finally, they couldn''t beat Shen Qianling. Then they were a little tired and went to sleep.


    The next day, Qin Feng looked at Shen Qianling sleeping, gave her a deep kiss on the forehead, and then turned to leave. Qin Feng couldn''t stand the scene of parting.


    That way, his heart will be broken again, so Qin Feng chose to leave without saying goodbye, but when Qin Feng turned to leave, Shen Qianling''s eyes opened, and a few tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Both of them are the same. They love each other in silence!


    After coming out, Qin Feng directly according to the coordinates given by a Yin''s mother, began to open those transmission doors.


    Some of the coordinates really make Qin Feng laugh and cry. One of the coordinates is actually in the women''s toilet. When Qin Feng uses a formula to open it, he is really scared. He is afraid that a woman will go to the toilet or something.


    It took Qin Feng half a day to turn on all the transmission switches on this side of the earth. Then he took out the communication tool given by a Yin''s mother and dialed a Yin''s mother''s communication tool.


    A Yin''s mother''s shadow appears in front of Qin Feng. As soon as it appears, a Yin''s mother looks up and down at Qin Feng with strange eyes, then shakes her head and says helplessly.


    "It seems that you haven''t had less mating these days?"


    I didn''t expect that the first sentence I said was actually this. I was really scared by Qin Feng, and I felt like I was being watched.


    "Are you watching me? What have you got on me? " Qin Feng worried said.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was thoughtful, a Yin''s mother explained, "I don''t have much spare time to see you. I just feel the change of Yin Qi on you. The Yin Qi on you is obviously more than that when you left."


    So Qin Feng just put down his heart and did such a private thing. If he was monitored, Qin Feng''s attitude would be a little explosive.


    After a pause, a Yin''s mother asked Qin Feng, "all the switches over there are turned on, right?"


    Qin Feng nodded. The whole process was surprisingly simple and smooth. No trouble or accident happened. I really don''t know why a Yin''s mother had to come by herself. Does she want to review her lessons before she and a yin?


    After shaking his head and dispelling this strange idea, Qin Feng asks a Yin''s mother about the next arrangement, how to go back to their world. A Yin''s mother hasn''t told Qin Feng yet.


    "Are you in such a hurry to come back? Do you miss my silver A Yin''s mother said jokingly.


    Seeing that Qin Feng rolled his eyes, a Yin''s mother laughed a little louder. After she finished laughing, she began to tell Qin Feng how to come back.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng really wants to give a hard blow to a Yin''s mother. It''s really so funny. The way to go back to their world is to have a toilet cover.


    When I think of the ugliest and hardest stone next to the latrine of tiandaozong, Qin Feng even wondered if these big forces had any strange hobbies. Speechless, when


    set up these things, she always love to make complaints about this way, "I''m thinking that your people are all women, so how can you stand back when you go back?"


    "It''s because I can''t stand it that I asked you to come here. When you open those passageways, we''ll come from those places." A Yin''s mother said with a smile, she likes to see Qin Feng unhappy.


    Qin Feng asked her why she didn''t let her go back from where. The reason was very simple. Qin Feng didn''t have the Zhanjia capsule, so she couldn''t go through those transmission channels.


    Only through this most primitive way back, and finally Qin Feng can only come to a Yin''s mother said to himself.


    Looking at the toilet cover above, Qin Feng suddenly felt that his stomach was tumbling, and he vomited right next to him. He felt better after he vomited everything in his stomach.


    "I''m a man of cultivation. I can vomit. I''ll keep this account in mind. Your women are amazing, right? I''ll find a way to disgust you. Who told you to disgust me so much?" Qin Feng said.


    Then he closed his eyes and nose with the nine turn golden body formula. After finding the right place according to his perception, he read the formula given by a Yin''s mother. After reading it, he turned into a dark shadow and got into the toilet lid.


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that the process of going back was so painful. Qin Feng felt that his whole body was constantly distorted, and the pain and dizziness never stopped.


    Qin Feng had been vomited once when he came in. After he came in, he suffered from this kind of crime. Qin Feng really felt that he was going crazy.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Qin Feng wanted to die, as long as he could get rid of this state as soon as possible.


    The main reason is that Qin Feng was always conscious and could not escape the pain.But what Qin Feng didn''t notice was that his body seemed to be infiltrated by some kind of energy. He was resisting the uncomfortable feeling with all his heart. He noticed this there.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng felt that he was on the ground. He knew that he was free at last. Then he looked up at the surroundings with his last strength to know where he had come.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng fainted, because a Yin''s mother, a yin and several other women really held their noses and looked at themselves with disgust.


    Qin Feng said a word and then fainted. Seeing that Qin Feng was tossed, a Yin quickly came to help Qin Feng up. He didn''t dislike Qin Feng''s stench any more.


    Ah Yin looked at his mother angrily and said, "how can you upset Qin Feng like this? He will definitely be angry when he wakes up. It seems that he suffered a lot when he came here."


    "If I don''t toss, who do you think knows the situation of the earth and can stand this kind of toss? You don''t want me to do Qin Feng''s things, do you? " Ah Yin''s mother looked at her and said.


    Staring at his mother, a Yin helped Qin Feng to the nearest hotel, asked for the best room directly as a saint, and then helped Qin Feng take a bath.


    Touching Qin Feng''s body, a Yin''s face is as red as an apple. While helping Qin Feng wash, a Yin also pulls here and there from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Especially in which special place had a good play for a while, if Qin Feng knew that his body was so played by a woman, Qin Feng would be absolutely ashamed.


    After helping him take a bath, a Yin settled him in the hotel, and she went directly to her mother.


    As soon as he entered the office, a Yin saw that there were many people in the office. Looking around at all the people, a Yin found that most of the people in the office were from the military.


    In an instant, they understood what was going on inside. As soon as the saint came in, they simply explained to a Yin''s mother and left the office.


    When there were only a yin and her mother left in the office, a Yin asked directly, "when will you enter the earth?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s see when the opposite side will attack the earth. All we can do is to help the earth resist. Moreover, we don''t know which chaotic world will attack the earth this time, but the situation is not optimistic."


    A Yin''s mother said with a dignified expression that she didn''t feel very optimistic about the war on the earth, mainly because they had to guard against the chaotic world that they had invaded before.


    Although they had won the battle before, which chaotic world had been deterred in a short time, they all knew that none of the kids in the chaotic world were self-contained.


    Maybe it''s because they come from the chaotic world. They are all crazy and chaotic factors in their bones. At least they have fought with so many chaotic world, and they have not found that any force is not belligerent.


    Knowing that he was still young and could not participate in some decision-making, a Yin asked his mother why he suddenly changed his mind. The exact words should be what Qin Feng and her mother had said in the office for half an hour.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just told Qin Feng something about the earth." A Yin''s mother said calmly.


    But a Yin said directly: "don''t cheat me. I''m your daughter. As long as you lie to me, you don''t know how to change it."


    Looking at her child with a headache, for a moment, a Yin''s mother didn''t know what to say. She knew that as long as she said what happened that day, a Yin would never accept it.


    She always wanted to rely on her own efforts to let Qin Feng rape herself, or let Qin Feng fall in love with herself. If there is help from others, even if someone is her mother, ah Yin can''t accept it.


    Seeing that his mother didn''t speak all the time, a Yin said to himself, "do you talk to Qin Feng about our help to the earth? If I guess well, it should be to rape me."


    "I''m not talking about raping you. I''m just talking about letting him rape you when he has to." Ah Yin''s mother quickly explained.


    Puzzled looking at his mother, a Yin said: "your words are very contradictory. It''s time to rape me. Do you think he can escape?"


    "I thought he couldn''t escape at first, but when his energy burst the armor capsule, I thought he could resist your attraction. I''m talking about the next September in a line." A Yin''s mother said cautiously.


    Although this kind of thing is almost impossible to happen, but a Yin''s mother did it in order to make sure that she was safe. Qin Feng always gives a Yin''s mother a feeling that she can''t see through. It''s good to do some double insurance.


    There are nine moons in their world, and once every 100 years, the spectacle of September even in a line, they women will become lustful.


    But a Yin is different. Which pool water has no effect on a Yin, so every time she meets the September line, it is her most painful time.


    Every time I shut a Yin in a closed room and let her vent. That day was also the most painful day for a Yin''s mother.


    "Do you think Qin Feng can help me relieve the pain without raping me?" A Yin looks at his mother and asks.


    She nodded. That''s what she meant. Although this is a century''s problem that the whole civilization has been unable to solve for so many years, ah Yin''s mother''s intuition is that Qin Feng can solve it.


    But what a Yin thinks is that it''s good for their world, because when it comes, it''s the weakest time in their world.


    Several worlds that have been eyeing their world all the time will launch a fierce attack on them when they arrive, and then ah Yin and they will pay a heavy price to survive.


    Over the years, every time there is a big crisis in their world, it is on that day, which can be said to be the most painful day in the world. As long as it is near that day, all people in the world will stop what they are doing.


    Then there is the whole army, and everyone has to give their strength and even their lives at that time.


    Shaking his head, ah Yin''s mother said, "the way Qin Feng helped you solve it, although I don''t know exactly what it is, is absolutely not universal. Don''t think too much about it."After listening to her mother''s words, a Yin bowed her head in disappointment. For so many years, she was in pain. When she was in the most dangerous time in the world, she always gave them trouble, and then she couldn''t help them at all.


    Even every time, he has to make great efforts to protect himself, which makes a Yin feel guilty. In fact, this day is not far away, just half a month later.


    A lot of preparations in their world have begun, and now it''s really eventful. Now a-yin is a little worried that if any world knows a-yin''s world, it will help the earth.


    If a bank is a hostile world in their world, it will definitely choose that day. At that time, a bank even thinks that it is likely to have the biggest crisis.


    "Can''t the earth be protected? Let''s protect ourselves first and then talk about it? " A Yin looked up at her mother and said that she was not very clear about the connection between her world and the earth. Her mother never told her.


    "No, if we don''t care about the earth at that time, it''s very likely that the earth will be occupied by more than half of the people on that day. It''s very likely that we will not be able to expel those scum any more, and then the earth will be occupied sooner or later." A Yin''s mother said solemnly.


    What''s worse now is that a Yin''s mother also promised Qin Feng to open up the battlefield outside the earth, so their danger would be far increased.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    A Yin is just a child. She has been carefree for so many years. No matter what dangerous things happen in the world, there are people in front of her to stop her.


    "If Qin Feng and I mated in advance, would it change something about our race?" A Yin seems to have made up his mind.


    A Yin''s mother didn''t know what would happen after a yin and Qin Feng mated, because there was no precedent.


    Looking at his daughter with heartache, a Yin''s mother comforted: "don''t worry, we have survived for so many years, this time is the same, no one can beat us."


    Although that''s what he said, ah Yin didn''t feel at ease. He walked out of the office in great loss. Ah Yin went directly to find Qin Feng.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was wearing a variety of postures, a Yin must have laughed a long time ago, but this time she didn''t. She looked at Qin Feng calmly and said.


    "I already know about mother and you. I want to know what you mean, or who you like. Didn''t you go back to earth and meet her?"


    Qin Feng, who was intoxicated with his handsome, was suddenly asked by a yin. He was in no mood. After seeing a yin for a while, Qin Feng still said he didn''t want to, but he would do it.


    "I refuse. I''ll tell my mother by myself. I don''t need that." Ah Yin said coldly. After that, ah Yin left.


    It seems that there is something wrong with a yin. When she leaves, she is very determined. It gives Qin Feng a kind of dangerous thing that she wants to do.


    After Qin Feng chased her out, she had disappeared. Worried about her, Qin Feng went to find a Yin''s mother and told the story from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, a Yin''s mother stopped talking and didn''t know what she was thinking. Qin Feng was worried because she didn''t want a yin to do something stupid. Qin Feng would feel guilty.


    "Oh, no, come with me now!" Ah Yin''s mother suddenly exclaimed. Then with Qin Feng directly came to the transmission stone gate.


    When a Yin''s mother started to transmit the stone gate, Qin Feng noticed that the guards around the stone gate were all surprised, as if a Yin''s mother was going to a terrible place.


    But now there is no time for Qin Feng to think, directly followed a Yin mother into the transmission stone gate.


    After they came out, they came to a particularly desolate place. There was no grass around and there was no life. Not far away, a big, boundless tree was set up there.


    Then a Yin''s mother flew directly to which towering tree, Qin Feng naturally quickly followed.


    Along the way, a Yin''s mother also said something to Qin Feng. Where they are now is the place where they have children.


    There is a space in that tree, where is the most sacred place in the whole world. As for why the guards panic when they come in.


    Because they came to the back of the tree. The more powerful the creature is, the more it will separate its own bad things, so that it can continue to grow.


    And all the bad things of this tree have been separated to its back, but the back of this tree has been like a tumor for some unknown reason.


    It has not been purified by this towering tree, but has affected the growth of the tree itself, which has also led to some functions of the tree.


    For example, for the protection of all its people on September 1, a Yin''s mother speculated that a Yin came here to help the tree deal with its cancer.


    She may feel that she is a saint, the favorite of the world, and the best child of the tree, so there must be a way to help the tree, so that they can survive the crisis.


    In the past, a Yin has been willful once and sneaked into the back space of the tree. That time, not only failed to solve the problem of the world, but also made the whole world worse.


    However, a Yin said that she was just a little bit short of helping Shenshu solve the cancer. We all thought that a Yin was wrong at that time.


    After all, this matter has passed for so many years, and they have tried it many times, but each time it is a failure, which directly makes them feel that it is impossible to finish it again.


    "I hope ah Yin is OK." Said a Yin''s mother.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the space on the back of the tree, ah Yin was already there. Ah Yin''s mother quickly stopped him.


    A Yin turned to his mother with a smile, and then said: "mother, let me make a fool of myself again. I was so close to helping the tree last time."


    For fear that a Yin suddenly impulsively went in, a Yin''s mother and a Yin kept a distance, and slowly said: "a Yin, don''t be impulsive, even if what you said last time was true, just like what you said, you have to sacrifice your life to do.""I haven''t made any contribution to the world since I was born. Everyone says that the world will become better because of my appearance in the end, but after so many years, I really can''t wait. I want to help you."


    Ah Yin''s smiling face started to burst into tears. Even Qin Feng felt sad when he saw her like this.


    Although she has been loved by thousands of people since she was born, and seems to be one of the luckiest people in the world, these things have also become her shackles. Qin Feng has never experienced such a thing, but now he can understand ah Yin.


    "Mother, I''m sorry for my daughter. I''ve let you down for so many years. But my daughter really wants to do it. I''ve made up my mind this time. I hope you don''t blame me." A Yin pleaded with his mother.


    Then a Yin''s mother didn''t speak any more. When everyone thought that she had acquiesced in a Yin''s practice, a Yin''s mother suddenly rushed to a yin and pulled Qin Feng on.


    Qin Feng, who was pulled up suddenly, was a little puzzled. I don''t know why she went to pull ah Yin back and take herself with her?


    The next second, Qin Feng understood, because a Yin directly entered the entrance of which space. A Yin''s mother didn''t seem as good as her. A powerful force directly poured into her and grabbed Qin Feng''s arm, and then Qin Feng was severely thrown away.


    Just when a Yin''s body was still a little outside, Qin Feng just pulled a Yin, but he didn''t know that a Yin had so much strength that he directly brought Qin Feng in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Qin Feng, who was so suddenly and ruthlessly pit, really didn''t know how to express his current mood except for constantly saying I was grass in his heart.


    After coming in, because Qin Feng suddenly grabbed a Yin, the two people directly fell on the ground heavily. A Yin looked at Qin Feng and said in surprise.


    "Why did you come in?"


    The speechless Qin Feng rubbed his buttocks and stood up slowly. At the same time, he helped a Yin up and said to a Yin, "it''s all made by your mother. She may want me to pull you back, but she didn''t expect us to come in together."


    At this time, a Yin''s mother, who was standing at the entrance of the space, walked anxiously. She wanted to go in, but she couldn''t. which space suppressed the strength of the people who went in, and the more powerful people went in, the more dangerous it was.


    Moreover, the transmission is random after entering. She is likely to be transmitted to other places, and then it''s a big problem how to get out without saying whether they can find Qin Feng.


    Now there are too many things waiting to be dealt with by themselves outside. If they just go in like this, it will definitely be a mess outside. For them who are already in danger, it is just like sprinkling salt on the wound.


    Now they don''t have the energy to rescue ah Yin with all their strength. The last time ah Yin''s mischief, it took almost half of the world''s strength to rescue him. Now it must not be like this. Otherwise, it would be like sending everyone to the fire pit.


    There''s really no way. She can only hope that with Qin Feng, a yin and them can get out of the danger. Then a Yin quickly orders her secretary and asks her to arrange several powerful people to guard the entrance.


    After going back, a Yin''s mother quickly summoned Pluto and Lao Wang Ba to see if they had any way to lock Qin Feng. After this period of contact, a Yin''s mother also knew that there were many secrets about these two old men.


    To a Yin''s mother''s surprise, the underworld and Wang Ba were not worried at all. In particular, the underworld was very happy, as if Qin Feng had entered the space.


    Thinking that they didn''t know the terrible degree of that space, a Yin''s mother repeated all the dangers of that space, but Hades was more and more happy.


    "Don''t worry, Qin Feng is just like going home in such a dangerous place. Qin Feng is very lucky. Your saint will be fine. Most of you will get great benefits from Qin Feng." Said Pluto.


    About the fate of this matter, their world has always been do not believe, what luck and fate and so on in their place simply does not work.


    So a Yin''s mother knew that they couldn''t get in touch with Qin Feng, so she sent them away impatiently, and then began to suppress her anxiety with high-intensity work.


    On the other hand, Qin Feng really tried to persuade ah Yin, but she didn''t listen. She had to find a palace. Several times, Qin Feng wanted to tie ah Yin up.


    "A Yin, just on the way, I also heard your mother talk about the current situation of your world. Don''t worry. I''m a man of my word. I''ll help you solve it at that time. Don''t worry." Qin Feng looked at a yin and said.


    A Yin looks at Qin Feng''s eyes and thinks that her mother hasn''t told Qin Feng her conjecture yet. Qin Feng thinks it can only be solved by mating.


    But that kind of mating, if at first a Yin can accept, but after this time with Qin Feng, she also wants to like Qin Feng described to herself, the two people like each other.


    If you can, it''s best to have a sweet love together, so a Yin said directly: "you give up. Now I''m going to solve these problems by myself, and I don''t know the way we go out."


    "Didn''t you come in once? Then he was rescued. Don''t you know how to get out? " Qin Feng said loudly that although he likes to take risks, he doesn''t know what kind of risks he will bring to himself.


    It turned out that a Yin could be saved by using a lot of energy to deliver to the tree, and then let the tree''s consciousness, that is, the consciousness of the world, wake up in a short time.


    Then no one came in here, but he succeeded in going out. Qin Feng gave up his heart. He knew that the current situation outside was absolutely impossible.


    Even if it will, it will only be done after the whole world has survived the crisis, and Qin Feng probably doesn''t know how long they will stay here.


    It''s probably after the chaotic world attacked the earth, and I haven''t settled the people I care about on the earth.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng got angry and said to a Yin: "you will only make trouble for me. What should I do now?"


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so angry with himself for the first time, a Yin began to cry directly. Qin Feng couldn''t see the girls cry, and then he lost his temper. He had to go to coax a yin.


    The result of coaxing for a long time is that if they can''t find out how to get out, they might as well take the initiative to go out and maybe get out?Then the two men began to follow a Yin''s memory and went to the mysterious palace. There was no danger along the way. Qin Feng once felt that they were wrong, which was not as dangerous as they said.


    Then Qin Feng asked a yin. The reply from a Yin made Qin Feng laugh and cry. What a Yin said was that there was no danger, indicating that they had gone the wrong way.


    If the route is right, it is absolutely endless danger. Looking at a Yin, Qin Feng asked, "you should have been one or two hundred years old when you came in last time. At that time, your strength was not as strong as it is now. How can you survive?"


    "I''m a saint. Although this is the back space of the tree, it''s also a part of the tree. When I encounter danger, a shadow will come out to protect me. I''m very powerful." A Yin said with pride.


    It''s true that people are more popular than people. Qin Feng certainly doesn''t have this treatment here. When it comes to danger, Qin Feng will have to do it himself.


    As they walked, a group of soldiers in black armor appeared. After a simple perception of the strength of the army, Qin Feng was relieved that they were all rubbish.


    Qin Feng stood still and looked at a yin. A Yin thought Qin Feng was going to take the initiative to deal with it. Then Qin Feng actually looked like this. She pointed to herself and then to the army in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "Do you want me to go? When did you become such a gentleman? I went to the earth once, and I came back like this? "


    With a look of disdain, Qin Feng said, "don''t you have a shadow to protect you? Shouldn''t free hitters be allowed to play at this time? What do we do by ourselves? "


    It turns out that Qin Feng is lazy. A Yin tells Qin Feng which shadow will appear only when he is in danger. In the end, Qin Feng can only do it, and he quickly solves the army in front of him.


    "It seems that these armies are not the battles of your world? Is it unique to this back space? " Qin Feng asks a Yin curiously.


    A Yin shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know. She says what she met this time seems different from last time. However, a Yin suddenly notices that Qin Feng seems to be able to recover his energy and asks why.


    This time, Qin Feng realized that it was not the same as when he was in a Yin''s world. Qin Feng could recover his energy independently, draw energy from the environment, and use what he felt.


    But a Yin came in and became himself. Now they have another advantage, which makes a Yin feel that this time they will be able to accomplish the feat that no one has done for so many years.


    Seeing that Qin Feng might feel a little unhappy that he would act as a thug behind him, a Yin said to Qin Feng, "this contribution is not low. I don''t know exactly how much, but it can definitely be exchanged for skills."


    The originally colorless eyes were rekindled in an instant. After Qin Feng excitedly confirmed to a Yin several times, his fighting spirit was raised, and their forward speed was also improved a lot.


    All the way, Qin Feng took the initiative to attack. When he saw any monsters and supernatural troops, he solved them with a thunderbolt.


    However, it seems that there are a lot of troops here, but it takes Qin Feng a little time to deal with them later. Every time there are different armies, just like the armies of two worlds.


    A Yin speculates that it may be because the space on the back of the tree has contact with some other worlds, otherwise it can''t explain why there are so many strange troops here.


    "Is there a lot of access to other worlds?" Qin Feng asks a yin.


    Ah Yin thought for a while and said, "it''s very possible. What''s the matter? You want to go to another world and go back? It''s too risky. I don''t recommend it. "


    Qin Feng didn''t think so at all. He thought that if he could bring in those people from the chaotic world, wouldn''t it help a Yin relieve the pressure of their world and consume the strength of the back space?


    This way of getting the best of both worlds is really to think about making blood. Qin Feng quickly talked to a Yin about this idea, but a Yin said that Qin Feng thought too much about this space, and that whether they could go out or not was a problem. He thought about some things that didn''t exist.


    "You call it no ideal, but there must be an ideal. What if it comes true?" Qin Feng looked at a Yin contemptuously and said that xiaoguliang was xiaoguliang, and his thought was immature.


    On the way back, Qin Feng was already a little hard to deal with, and a Yin joined in to deal with those troops with her.


    Several times, they really exhausted themselves to solve those annoying soldiers. Those soldiers even formed an army, as if they had consciousness, which caused great trouble to Qin Feng.


    I don''t know how many waves of different troops have been dealt with. As Qin Feng was destroying them, he said aloud to a Yin, "it''s all this time. How come you didn''t come out that time?"


    "I don''t know! Maybe it''s because you''re by my side. I haven''t encountered anything dangerous Ah Yin said helplessly.


    Up to now, ah Yin wants to see which shadow will come out quickly. It''s not that there''s any danger, but that she has been numb. She swears that she has never fought like this in her life.


    This time they came in is totally different from the last time a Yin came in alone. Last time a Yin met some strange plant monsters on the road, and it was much better to deal with them, at least one at a time.


    They can''t walk any more. They can only rest in place. When they rest, they are a little desperate. They don''t know when this kind of day will be the same.


    But in addition to biting their teeth and sticking to it, they really don''t know what to do. They can only cheer themselves up and keep instilling. It''s good to go ahead and walk.


    After a good rest, Qin Feng and his soldiers began to go on their way again. The first wave of troops they met after this rest gave Qin Feng two very different feelings, as if every soldier was conscious.


    Looking at the soldiers rushing to him with a headache, Qin Feng said to a Yin, "you should be careful this time. We have a hard fight to fight."


    With these words, Qin Feng stared at ah Yin. Ah Yin followed Qin Feng''s eyes and saw the shadow of them finally appeared.


    Ah Yin was so happy that he wanted to give a hug to the shadow, but he threw himself in the air because he was a shadow."We can get better at last, but don''t take it lightly. Since the shadow has come out, it means that you are likely to be in danger in this bitter battle. Don''t leave me too far, I will take care of you." Qin Feng said solemnly.


    Sure enough, as soon as he met Qin Feng, he felt the strength of those soldiers. Almost every one of them was as strong as the strength of the ordinary elders of tiandaozong. A little consolation to Qin Feng was that the number of troops in this group was not very large.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng was hit by the joint attack of the two soldiers, and a mouthful of blood came out of Qin Feng''s mouth. A Yin just wanted to save Qin Feng, but the three soldiers grabbed the distracted man and chopped at a yin.


    Seeing that a Yin was in danger, Qin Feng rushed to a Yin regardless of his injury and rescued him from the three huge knives. Before he could see how a Yin was, Qin Feng turned around and dealt with the three soldiers.


    Qin Feng, who had just been injured, was repulsed after a fight. He just wanted a yin to run away. Unexpectedly, a Yin came directly to Qin Feng.


    "You go! Not here! " Qin Feng said anxiously.


    A silver face flashed a trace of hard light, attitude firmly said: "I don''t, we together."


    Her current situation is not good, and Qin Feng together also affect the play of Qin Feng, but at this time which shadow suddenly appeared in their side.


    The three of them dealt with one by one, escaped the crisis and solved the three soldiers. Then Qin Feng directly pushed a yin to the back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Come to a Yin''s front, then see Qin Feng''s fist shoot out a terrible energy.


    The terrible energy was just half of the energy in Qin Feng''s elixir field, and the rest of the soldiers were killed directly. Then Qin Feng lay down heavily and fell into a deep coma.


    The body that had been injured so seriously also used so much energy. Even Qin Feng''s body was too strong to bear the burden.


    Black shadow and a Yin quickly protect Qin Feng''s side. A Yin tried to treat Qin Feng, but failed. She is in the worst situation now.


    Because there is little energy left in a Yin''s body, and she can''t recover energy from the environment like Qin Feng, so a Yin doesn''t know how to go next.


    I don''t know if it''s because the number of people has increased by one this time. The danger along the way is really more abnormal than last time.


    At this time, a Yin''s nose moved. She followed a strong fragrance to the place where Qin Feng had just been injured. She looked around for a while, and then her eyes locked on Qin Feng''s blood.


    Which blood has rich energy on it, a Yin didn''t even think about it. He licked it on the ground while the blood hadn''t solidified.


    A Yin can''t care about her manners. She should try her best to recover her energy. Otherwise, she will only become a burden to Qin Feng, which is the last thing a Yin wants to see.


    After Qin Feng''s blood enters a Yin''s body, a Yin immediately feels that his energy has been replenished, and even the whole body becomes extraordinarily energetic.


    Back to Qin Feng''s side, a Yin looked at the comatose Qin Feng and said in a low voice: "sure enough, your blood is helpful to me. I don''t know what will happen to me after mating with you? It''s really curious, Qin Feng. "


    A yin and dark shadow have been waiting for Qin Feng to wake up.


    Don''t know how long, Qin Feng opened his tired eyes, the whole body especially soft difficult to get up, see a silver actually sleep in the past, Qin Feng don''t know is to be angry or distressed?


    Came to a Yin''s side, checked a Yin''s body, found no injury, Qin Feng began to recuperate his injury, and which virtual shadow so no feelings stay in their side.


    After Qin Feng recovered, ah Yin didn''t wake up. Qin Feng said in a low voice, "this time is really hard for you. It''s not easy for a saint to do this."


    A Yin''s ears move. Then he opens his eyes and sees that Qin Feng is OK. Then he laughs. Qin Feng instantly feels that he has been cured. After coming in for so long, a Yin doesn''t smile. Suddenly, he smiles, which makes Qin Feng feel relieved.


    "I can still laugh. I just checked your body. Although there is no problem, I feel it. There is not much energy in your body. You are always following me. You can''t fight alone." Qin Feng said.


    With these words, a Yin looks at Qin Feng with strange eyes. Qin Feng has seen that kind of eyes before. When he had dinner with a Yin, when a Yin ate his favorite food, it was like this.


    "You''re not hungry, are you? And then you want to eat me? " Qin Feng shakes all over unconsciously.


    Seeing that Qin Feng actually felt this way, ah Yin looked at Qin Feng and thought he was so cute. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that when Qin Feng was still like this, the more I saw you, the more I liked you."


    Rolled a white eye, Qin Feng said: "what do you say, don''t say these sensational words, I tell you brother, I have seen the world, you can''t deceive me."


    "I mean, I can get my energy back, so you don''t have to worry about me." Ah Yin said.


    Puzzled, she looks at a yin. After entering this space, a Yin has never recovered her energy. When she was in a coma, what method did she find to recover her energy?


    Seeing Qin Feng''s surprise, a Yin said directly, "you don''t have to guess. My way to recover energy is to drink your blood!"


    Hearing the way of drinking your own blood, no matter who you are, you will feel terrible. You look at a Yin angrily and say, "a Yin, it''s not a joke. You quickly say how you want to recover your energy. I don''t think it can help you."


    Looking at Qin Feng very seriously, a Yin said: "Qin Feng, I''m not kidding. I swallowed the blood you vomited just now, and then recovered the energy. It''s not my bad taste, it''s your blood that smells so good and then has energy."


    After seeing ah Yin again and making sure that he was not joking, Qin Feng really couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know what to do.


    Although he didn''t mind to put some blood out, if he gave his own blood to others, no matter what Qin Feng thought, he would feel strange.


    But now the situation is really urgent. If a Yin doesn''t recover some energy, it''s a question whether Qin Feng can live behind them.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Qin Feng directly closed his eyes, then cut a hole in his hand with his other hand, and then extended it to a Yin''s mouth."You suck, remember not to suck too hard, I also blame uncomfortable." Qin Feng embarrassed said, really think about it feel very strange, Qin Feng simply don''t see.


    After laughing for a while, a Yin "gnaws" Qin Feng''s hand directly. Then Qin Feng feels that he is bitten by a vampire, and the blood flows to a Yin''s mouth at a very fast speed.


    After absorbing about ten minutes, a Yin moved his mouth away from Qin Feng''s hand, and then looked at Qin Feng with endless aftertaste.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I will have psychological shadow when I see you later. You are the first one to drink my blood. You should digest it quickly." Qin Feng then turned to one side.


    Having just been sucked so much blood, his body is in fact a little too much to eat. He needs a good conditioning, otherwise it will definitely affect Qin Feng''s strength at that time.


    On the other hand, after absorbing so much blood from Qin Feng, a Yin felt that his whole body was burning, giving him a sense of deja vu.


    It''s like the feeling of September before, but she didn''t have the impulse to solve her physiological needs, and then the lack of energy in her body was quickly replenished.


    There is even some residual energy that has penetrated into a Yin''s flesh and blood, nourishing a Yin''s body.


    Now a Yin suddenly has a bold guess, that is, maybe when that day comes, absorbing Qin Feng''s blood can solve it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    But now everything is just speculation. I don''t know until that day. For the time being, putting aside these unrealistic ideas, a Yin comes to Qin Feng and hugs him.


    He kept rubbing his head against Qin Feng''s arms and said happily, "your blood is really delicious. I''ve never been so happy in my life. I really want to keep sucking."


    "Stop, stop, if you say that again, you will be drawn into my blacklist forever. You know, I''m not kidding." Qin Feng said as he broke away from a Yin''s hands.


    A Yin is really a little angry with Qin Feng, so he doesn''t mention it any more. But the look in Qin Feng''s eyes is different from before. How hard Qin Feng is really.


    After Qin Feng reminds again, a Yin just astringes her naked eyes, and then they start to start again after finishing a little.


    I don''t know if the consciousness of this space has a conscience or something. For a long time, they didn''t encounter any army or other dangers.


    On the contrary, they saw the outline of a palace, but Qin Feng and a Yin were so happy that a Yin almost rushed to it. However, under the pressure of Qin Feng, they moved forward with great care.


    The more critical it is, the more you can''t lose your sense of propriety. Otherwise, it''s easy to give up all your previous work and end up in nothing.


    After walking the last part of the way safely, they came to the entrance of the palace. A Yin happily said to Qin Feng, "I said there''s no danger. You have to be careful. You''re not as brave as me."


    Looking at ah Yin, Qin Feng said: "that''s why your mother doesn''t trust you to come in. Thank God you have me with you this time. If you don''t have me..."


    later, what Qin Feng was going to say was interrupted by ah Yin''s nagging. Qin Feng saw that ah Yin was going to play a tantrum again, so he could only stop talking. They began to discuss The palace was destroyed.


    But to Qin Feng''s disappointment, a Yin said that she clearly remembered that she had been in the palace, but she had forgotten all about what was inside.


    Looking at the palace in front of him with a headache, Qin Feng didn''t know what to do. If he went in rashly, the absolute risk coefficient was a little high, but if he didn''t go in, Qin Feng was really unwilling.


    "It seems that you can only go in. Can you let the shadow go in and try the water? I always feel that it''s not appropriate to go in so directly." Qin Feng looked at a yin and asked.


    A Yin said helplessly: "brother, I also want to, but this virtual shadow really just starts when it meets the enemy, and then I can''t use it at other times, let alone communicate."


    Looking at the shadow, Qin Feng couldn''t understand what it was, and his strength was quite confused. Sometimes it was very powerful, sometimes it was just like that. It seemed that it also depended on what enemies it met.


    After biting Qin Feng, he walked directly in front and stepped into the gate of the palace. Then he pulled a Yin''s hand with his backhand, which gave a sudden heart to a yin. At this time, a Yin behind Qin Feng was as happy as a child.


    There is also a little nervous feeling, full of thought is Qin Feng took the initiative to pull her hand, but also hold the special tight.


    Fortunately, there was no danger for the time being. Qin Feng looked around and found that the style of the palace was a bit like the ancient Chinese palace on earth.


    Frowning, Qin Feng said, "your world really has a deep connection with our earth. Even palaces feel like some palaces of the earth. I even doubt whether your world belonged to the earth before."


    After talking for a long time, a Yin didn''t speak. Qin Feng turned his head and looked at it anxiously. When he saw a Yin, Qin Feng was really speechless.


    At this time, she was looking at her hand holding her little hand with a smile on her face. She could still listen to what she said. After Qin Feng coughed several times, ah Yin came out of her world.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s "unhappy" face, he pretended that nothing had happened and said, "are we in? Isn''t there any danger? "


    Toward a silver rolled a white eye, Qin Feng speechless said: "you just know that we have come in, we have come in for a long time, you are not easy, know to care about whether we are in danger."


    Knowing that Qin Feng is mocking himself, a Yin laughs awkwardly, and then looks around pretendingly. Qin Feng knows that she can''t see anything, so she carries her directly to her side.


    Qin Feng and a Yin continued to walk to the deep of the palace after stressing over and over again that they should always be vigilant and pay attention to any changes around them.


    "Don''t you say you remember that you were almost finished? Do you remember what''s wrong with you? " Qin Feng looks at a yin and asks.


    They have been walking here for a while. They have no eyes at all, except for some retro buildings.


    Hard to recall for a while, a Yin shook her head, she said that her memory is like this, but to think about the specific words, she can not think clearly."Maybe you suffered a lot last time here, which made your brain selectively forget what happened at that time." Qin Feng speculated.


    She nodded cleverly, and now she enjoyed the feeling of being held by Qin Feng. In fact, Qin Feng didn''t want to be like this, but he was worried that there would be something unexpected in the palace. If they were separated, it would be really difficult to repair.


    Qin Feng had no clue. They went back to the main hall of the palace. Maybe they were a little tired.


    Just want to stop a yin to do so, but everything is late, a Yin directly fell asleep, which chair disappeared.


    "Madder, she will only make trouble for me by neglecting. Doesn''t she know that things here can''t be touched casually?" Qin Feng headache said.


    Then he stood in the same place and thought anxiously for a while, and then directly sat on a chair next to the chair that just disappeared.


    What just happened happened happened again, Qin Feng disappeared with the chair.


    A sense of vertigo hit, but fortunately after a Yin''s mother''s toss, these vertigos were nothing. Qin Feng appeared in a hall with a clear mind.


    It''s a round hall, surrounded by six stone pillars, which should symbolize eight directions. Outside the hall, it''s dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Tentatively called a Yin''s name, no one responded. Qin Feng said, "sure enough, different chairs are sent to different places. I hope that nothing will happen to a yin. It''s really worrying."


    To tell you the truth, a Yin really has no brain in Qin Feng''s eyes. Now she is separated from Qin Feng. Qin Feng only worries about her if she doesn''t worry about herself. What Qin Feng didn''t realize was that her feelings for a Yin seemed a little different.


    Of course, this is a later story. At this time, Qin Feng has to get out of here quickly and see how to find a yin. But Qin Feng has been here for a long time, but nothing has happened.


    There is no danger. Qin Feng is a little confused. Originally, Qin Feng thought it might be related to the eight trigrams array of Taiji, but Qin Feng really didn''t learn very well in the array and couldn''t understand anything.


    In the end, Qin Feng could only start to bombard the ground without brain. The ground was surprisingly hard. Qin Feng''s great power could not leave any trace on it.


    Qin Feng, who thought he had done futile work again, suddenly found that the ground he was standing on seemed to have changed a little. After staring at the ground for a long time, Qin Feng suddenly found that the pattern of the ground was changing with his bombardment.


    Before, the patterns on the ground were disorderly, without any rules to speak of, but with the Qin wind''s bombardment, it seemed to become a little bit regular.


    Found a little effect, Qinfeng immediately on the ground non-stop bombardment, with Qinfeng bombardment, the pattern on the ground constantly changing.


    Qin Feng was very energetic, and the bombardment never stopped. After the pattern on the ground no longer changed with Qin Feng''s bombardment, Qin Feng stopped and looked at it carefully.


    After seeing the pattern of the whole round ground, Qin Feng immediately outlined a whole picture in his mind, and then Qin Feng began to use xuantianjian.


    Qin Feng''s xuantianjian has improved a lot since he was taught by a Yin where last time, and the new function is that he can visualize some specific scenes in his mind, just like immersive research.


    At this time, it could be used. Looking at the whole three-dimensional pattern in his mind, Qin Feng was more and more surprised, because those patterns seemed to form a map.


    And some place names on the map are surprisingly similar to those on the earth. If some place names are not right, Qin Feng really thinks that the map is about a place on the earth.


    But what does this map mean? Qin Feng doesn''t know. He can only speculate that it may point to a place, and then what treasure may be hidden in that place.


    Silently write down the map, and then Qin Feng began to attack the stone pillars around the hall, hoping to have the same reaction as attacking the ground, but let Qin Feng down, no response.


    "Mad, if time goes on like this again, ah Yin will be more or less in danger." Qin Feng swore in a low voice.


    But now even if Qin Feng is an ant on the hot pot, he can''t solve the problem. He quickly recites the mantra of calmness in his heart to make his heart calm.


    After calming down, Qin Feng slowly released his perception and kept observing around again and again, never giving up any corner.


    One time can''t do it twice, two times can''t do it three times. Finally, after Qin Feng didn''t know how many times his perception had been swept, he finally found something wrong.


    That is, every time my perception is on the eight pillars, there seems to be a slight change in the surrounding black area, and the situation on each pillar is completely different.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng made up his mind to go out into the black area. It''s just a matter of learning which area to go out through.


    After using xuantianjian to calculate for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t have a clue. It''s not that xuantianjian can''t do it, but Qin Feng''s basic knowledge of array is too weak to provide the basis for xuantianjian''s calculation.


    With a heavy sigh, Qin Feng directly closed his eyes, and then walked in a random direction. Since he didn''t know, let''s leave it to fate. Anyway, Qin Feng''s luck is not very bad.


    It''s not a good way to wait here all the time. At the edge of the black area, Qin Feng looked at his position and determined that he was in the southeast. He didn''t want to step in directly.


    Then Qinfeng came to a desert. There was nothing but quicksand around, but it gave Qinfeng a strange feeling.


    Before Qin Feng could observe it carefully, suddenly the quicksand under Qin Feng''s feet began to move. Qin Feng fell into it. To his death, Qin Feng found that he couldn''t make any effort at all. It was useless to use his energy to get away.


    As soon as the energy was mobilized, it was like losing its activity. It was not enough for Qin Feng to fly. Qin Feng could only sink in slowly.


    The pressure of quicksand makes Qin Feng faint for a short time. When he wakes up again, Qin Feng appears in a cave.He got up and stretched his body. Qin Feng quickly tried to mobilize his energy. When he found that there was no problem, he was relieved.


    In this strange environment, if there is no energy to mobilize, it must be a fatal blow to Qin Feng.


    It seems that Qinfeng was sent to the cave under the desert by quicksand. Qinfeng can only walk step by step, and began to walk along the cave extending in all directions.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng has a strong memory. Otherwise, in terms of the complexity of the cave, Qin Feng will definitely go back a lot.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Qin Feng walked out of the cave and came to a huge river. Then he went out in the direction of the river.


    With the river did not go far, Qinfeng came out, came to a vibrant forest.


    "Ah Yin, ah Yin, where are you? I hope you''re OK." Qin Feng said in a low voice that he and a Yin had been separated for almost a day. I don''t know what happened to a Yin now.


    At this time, the forest suddenly started a bird in the distance. Qin Feng heard a sharp female cry. Because the distance was too far, Qin Feng quickly flew up and wanted to rush past.


    However, before flying a few meters, Qin Feng was pressed on the ground by a huge pressure, and it took a lot of effort for Qin Feng to get up again.


    "I didn''t expect there would be no empty array in this place." Qin Feng said speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    In a Yin''s world, there are also forbidden spaces, but they are far less powerful than here, otherwise they would not make Qin Feng like this.


    After the adjustment, Qin Feng quickly rushed to the place where he just made the call. He felt that the call came from a yin.


    Along the way, Qin Feng saw many huge creatures. It seems that the creatures here are tens of times larger than those on the earth.


    Fortunately, he didn''t encounter any aggressive creatures, which made Qin Feng less trouble along the way.


    When we arrived at the area where we just called, it was too late. There were signs of fighting all around. Then there was no one, not even a giant creature.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng noticed a silk scarf on a branch. Qin Feng quickly grabbed it. Isn''t this a Yin''s hair?


    "Ah Yin! You wait for me! Here I am Qin Feng looked into the distance and said.


    Along with the fighting trace, Qin Feng quickly chased up. Before long, the sound in front of Qin Feng became louder and louder, and Qin Feng''s speed was also improved again and again. Now he really wanted to fly right away.


    When she arrived, ah Yin''s armor was damaged everywhere, revealing most of her snow-white skin. I don''t know how she had a different kind of temptation, which distracted Qin Feng.


    "What''s going on in my head?" Qin Feng said to himself.


    Then Qin Feng immediately appeared in front of a Yin, one hand directly caught the huge Mantis''s sickle, and with a strong wrist, he threw the mantis out, and then the other hand directly picked up a yin.


    Before ah Yin could react, Qin Feng had already taken ah Yin away from the scene of the battle. When Qin Feng just came, he had a look around. There were no more than five giant creatures that were aggressive like giant mantis.


    If they stay there, they will definitely have a hard fight to face, which is not a good thing for them in the future.


    In Qin Feng''s arms, a Yin''s head leans against his solid chest, feeling strangely warm, and then laughs. Qin Feng, who is busy on his way, pretends to be angry.


    "You can still laugh. It''s your own trouble. If I didn''t come here in time, you''d be dead."


    He poked his head out of Qin Feng''s arms and looked at Qin Feng. They laughed directly. Qin Feng felt that he had just failed.


    A Yin said with a smile: "Qin Feng, don''t pretend. You can''t get angry with me at all. You are worried about me. I just saw you worried about me."


    At this time came to the safe area, Qin Feng quickly put down a Yin, and quickly kept a safe distance from a Yin, a Yin is really a little too attractive now.


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, ah Yin said, "what are you doing so far away from me? Is there anything on me? Or what? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? "


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "I''m afraid I''ll eat you."


    "Then I really want you to eat me, so I''ll get what I want. Qin Feng, do you want to try? This place is exciting." A Yin said bluntly.


    I knew that a Yin was bold and direct, but I didn''t expect that he would dare to say anything. If he was fighting in such a place, it was really exciting.


    Calmed down, Qin Feng quickly asked a yin to replace it with a new capsule. Fortunately, a Yin came out with a lot of capsules, which saved a lot of trouble.


    Wearing the new clothes, a Yin comes directly to Qin Feng. Qin Feng is extremely uncomfortable with all kinds of teasing. In the end, a Yin is completely honest after yelling at a Yin a few times.


    Then Qin Feng criticized her very seriously and asked about her recent events. From which chair she sat, she came to the same place as Qin Feng at the beginning.


    However, a Yin is really a fearless and ignorant person. He entered the black area without much thinking, and then came to this forest.


    At the beginning, we met some giant creatures that were not aggressive, but what''s the problem? However, a Yin especially attracted the attention of those giant creatures who were aggressive.


    Basically, one by one, those giant creatures are immune to energy attack, so a Yin basically relies on the way of pure meat Bo to fight against those giant creatures.


    This just became the scene when Qin Feng saw a yin. After listening to it, Qin Feng didn''t even think about it, so he picked up the injured a yin and transferred it.


    According to what a Yin just said, then they can''t stay in one place all the time, or they will be easily found by those aggressive monsters.


    Put a Yin down again, a Yin said directly: "I want to be carried away like this by you all my life, Qin Feng, or you can follow me."


    White a silver one eye, Qin Feng directly began to arrange something in four places, after the arrangement, Qin Feng just came to a silver for healing.A Yin originally suggested that Qin Feng use his blood to heal himself, but Qin Feng directly refused. When he saw a Yin, he knew that a Yin could recover energy from this space and would not bleed again.


    "You can''t talk about blood in the future, especially when you go back to your mother. I''m afraid your mother will make me a hematopoiesis in the future." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    He was really worried that after a Yin''s mother knew about it, she would talk to her about it with all kinds of conditions to cheat her blood. At that time, Qin Feng would probably bleed every day.


    Ah Yin nodded cleverly, and told Qin Feng that it was a secret between them, which made Qin Feng feel numb.


    "What did you just set up? I haven''t seen you do it before. " A Yin asks curiously.


    "I just went to set up some simple puzzles, which should be able to play some role. These giant creatures seem to have low intelligence." Qin Feng explained.


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, she didn''t expect that Qin Feng, who is "ignorant" and has no skills, would arrange an array. In her eyes, Qin Feng can''t do anything to enhance his strength except his powerful cultivation, and even has no weapons.


    Feeling that ah Yin didn''t believe it, Qin Feng said, "I just know a little bit. After being forced to watch a lot of array by Hades, I figured it out by myself. Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. We still have to think of other ways."


    Chao Qin Feng rolled a white eye, a Yin slowly said: "I also expect your which what array can sustain me to recover well, it seems that there is no hope, what are our next plans?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Qin Feng could only shake his head. He knew nothing about this strange space. As for how to get out, he had no idea at all.


    After they had no clue for a while, Qin Feng saw that a Yin had almost recovered, and they started to set out again.


    "Which way are we going now?" A Yin asks curiously.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "let''s find the river, and then go in the direction of the river. If I can come here, I will follow the river."


    A Yin left with Qin Feng without thinking about it. Now in her heart, Qin Feng is right to do everything. Anyway, it''s right to follow this man. He gives himself a great sense of security.


    Along the river, there are fewer monsters, almost all the way Qinfeng they are a smooth road, which makes Qinfeng feel that there is no problem to follow the river.


    Even if there are some big monsters in front of the road, Qin Feng only uses one effort to throw it away, which is the advantage of physical strength.


    Turning to a Yin, he said, "after you go back this time, lift up your physical strength. If you only use energy, sometimes you will suffer losses. Only your body is the most fundamental thing of a person."


    "My mother said that our race has no talent in cultivating the body, so we should develop our strengths and avoid our weaknesses." A Yin retorts.


    They are women, and they are not as good as men physically. Although a Yin''s mother is right, it seems that Qin Feng is wrong.


    "Have you ever heard of the barrel effect? That is to say, how much water a bucket of water can carry depends on how strong the shortest board is. Therefore, because the body is your short board, you should strengthen your exercise. " Qin Feng said.


    A Yin nodded, then pointed to a place in the distance for Qin Feng to see. Following a Yin''s fingers, Qin Feng saw a huge tower.


    The appearance of the tower is especially like a Yin''s technology tower in their world. Qin Feng frowned in an instant. Along the way, he found that all the giant creatures seemed to have been transformed, and many places on his body looked like scars.


    It seems that it is likely to be some kind of experimental body. Now when we see a technology tower, Qin Feng speculates whether someone is doing experiments here?


    But Qin Feng asked a Yin if they had mastered similar technology. A Yin said directly that they did not. Their world did not agree with any life form experiment, because it was very humane.


    They could only get close to the technology tower. Before they got to the tower, Qin Feng suddenly saw a light curtain, which was the same as the light curtain on their world public channel.


    A yin and Qin Feng look at each other in surprise, and they can feel incredible from each other''s eyes. Even a Yin says whether they have come out of the back space of the tree.


    Because the technology in front of them is ah Yin''s civilization. Before Qin Feng came out of shock, another thing happened that they couldn''t accept.


    An old woman appeared in the light curtain. She laughed wildly at first and then said, "finally someone can come in with me. You can stay here with me all the time. I''m so bored."


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng looked at the old woman in the light curtain and said.


    A Yin is more direct, "what do you think? How can we be here with you all the time? We''re going out, and we don''t have any special hobbies, such as accompanying an ugly old woman. "


    I don''t know why, when ah Yin saw the old woman, he felt disgusted, as if he had seen a particularly dirty thing.


    The old woman''s eyes stayed on a yin for a long time, and then they laughed wildly. Then Qin Feng didn''t know what was the situation, and their feet suddenly emptied, and they fell down.


    Before Qin Feng could stabilize himself with energy, they had already appeared in a mechanized hall, and then came out of a metal door in front of them, an old woman, who had been in the light curtain before.


    Qin Feng quickly mobilized all his energy and was ready to attack at any time. A Yin was pulled behind him by Qin Feng, but he didn''t want any more accidents to happen to a yin.


    After looking at Qin Feng for a while, which old woman said: "man, it''s really memorable. The last time I saw a man was tens of thousands of years ago. I haven''t tried the taste of a man. It''s a pity."


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng asked again, his tone was very bad. Qin Feng thought that the old woman was not a good thing.


    After thinking for a while, the old woman said, "I can be regarded as the ancestor of the little girl behind you."


    Ah Yin immediately poked his head out from behind Qin Feng, looked at the old woman and said, "I don''t have your very unpleasant ancestor. You are shameless. Where do you fart?"


    "Aunt Liang is really strong. You respect the old and love the young. You don''t seem to learn well." The old woman said that and pointed directly into the air, and then ah Yin floated directly into the air.Qin Feng, who just wanted to save a Yin, found that his body couldn''t move any more, and the surrounding space was particularly solid, even stronger than the oppression that a Yin''s mother brought to him last time.


    This old woman is more terrible than a Yin''s mother''s strength, but she gives Qin Feng no sense of danger. This old woman is absolutely not simple. She keeps thinking about how to get out of trouble.


    The energy of the Dantian in the body is also beginning to mobilize. Although it has not accumulated half of the Dantian, it can also launch an attack by force, but Qin Feng''s body will suffer a huge backfire.


    If a Yin really had any accident, Qin Feng would not hesitate to do so, and should be able to break the solidification of his own space.


    Then Qin Feng saw the emergence of an energy whip, whipping ah Yin''s ass again and again, and finally he began to cry.


    Now which old woman just waved to stop whipping a Yin, looked at a Yin with a proud face and said: "I see if your mouth is hard, and your strength is not good. This mouth is very powerful."


    What made Qin Feng speechless was that a Yin started to scold directly, and then, of course, he was beaten again. It seemed that any Zhanjia capsule had no effect at all. A Yin cried even worse this time.


    At last, ah Yin was completely beaten by the old woman and lost her temper. Without saying a word, she glared at the old woman as if she were going to eat her alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "Little girl, you still can''t look at me like this. If you don''t look good, I''ll slap you in the face. It''s the best choice for you two to serve me well. Learn from this young man and have a good mouth."


    The old woman contacted the control of a yin and Qin Feng and said that Qin Feng was directly lying on the ground, just oppressed by such a powerful space force. In fact, Qin Feng was not much easier than a yin.


    Surprised to see Qin Feng, it seems that Qin Feng''s reaction surprised the old woman. Then the old woman went to the metal gate and asked Qin Feng and the two of them to follow.


    Qin Feng quickly helped a Yin up and followed him. On the way, Qin Feng kept comforting a yin. A Yin was really beaten and had no temper. Qin Feng felt a little distressed.


    After entering the metal gate, Qin Feng saw a lot of experimental instruments. It seems that Qin Feng''s conjecture is correct. Those giant creatures outside should be the experimental objects of the old woman.


    Then I heard the old woman introduce herself to Qin Feng, with a special proud tone. Qin Feng was very witty and kept praising the old woman, laughing all the time.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng probably knew something. It turned out that this old woman was a member of a Yin''s world, and she was also a scientific research genius, but she always wanted to study life body, which was rejected by the whole scientific research community.


    In the end, she went to the back space of the sacred tree, where she built everything that Qin Feng saw. She had done many experiments that she had been dreaming of for tens of thousands of years.


    Every giant creature is her masterpiece. As for why she created those giant creatures, she didn''t elaborate. She just kept boasting about how awesome her experimental objects were.


    "Boy, I think you are very agreeable. Do you want to inherit my things? I also need to find someone to inherit my knowledge, just you." The old woman looked at Qin Feng and suggested.


    As soon as he heard that he had to learn a lot of things, Qin Feng quickly said, "I especially want to learn these things, but boy, I''m really not talented. I''m afraid I don''t have the strength, so I''d better look for another master."


    The old woman directly reaches out her hand and grabs it in front of her. Qin Feng''s body comes to her uncontrollably. Then when Qin Feng can''t resist, her rough hand is on Qin Feng''s head.


    She closed her eyes and felt it for a while. Then she said, "I''ve just studied your brain structure. You can digest all the knowledge I give you, boy. Are you lying to me?"


    For fear of making the old woman unhappy again, Qin Feng quickly explained: "I didn''t cheat you, but I''m really not interested in learning knowledge. I''m quite interested in improving my strength."


    "Ignorance, knowledge is power. When you have a large amount of knowledge, it''s easy to improve your strength. That''s what I am. Do you really want to master the space like me?" The old woman said unkindly.


    Qin Feng feels that the old woman is digging a hole for herself, and a Yin keeps making eyes for Qin Feng to be careful.


    But Qin Feng has been making no progress in space for such a long time. Listening to this old woman''s words, I should be able to master the space energy. Qin Feng, who didn''t want to miss this opportunity, nodded.


    Then Qin Feng and the old woman appeared in a closed dark space. Qin Feng quickly went to find a yin. Seeing that a Yin was not there, he immediately got flustered and looked at the old woman with questions in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry about your little girlfriend. She is very safe outside. I just bring you to get what you want. I don''t like the little girl." Said the old woman.


    Believing that there would never be a free lunch in the world, Qin Feng asked the old woman what conditions she had. The old woman shriveled and said that there were no conditions for the time being.


    But he asked Qin Feng to do one thing for himself, that is, he asked Qin Feng to make a promise. For a moment, Qin Feng didn''t know how to reply.


    Knowing what Qin Feng was thinking, the old woman said, "the thing I asked you to do will not violate your morality. Now you can rest assured."


    In this way, although Qin Feng was relieved, Qin Feng always felt that it was not easy. If the old woman could not do it herself, it would be very difficult for Qin Feng to know even if he wanted to do it with his fingers!


    "I promise to try my best, but I won''t be able to help you. What do you think?" Qin Feng looked at the old woman and said.


    Looking at Qin Feng with satisfaction, the old woman said with a smile: "your boy is honest, but it makes me feel more at ease. I''ll leave it to you to do it. If you don''t want to do it, you will be dead now."


    After a long sigh of relief, Qin Feng was directly taken by the old woman to shuttle in the non-stop space. Every time she came to a space, the old woman would tell Qin Feng a lot about space.


    A lot of knowledge makes Qin Feng feel suddenly enlightened. If the space is still covered with layers of fog in Qin Feng''s eyes before, now the space is not so mysterious in front of his eyes.What surprised Qin Feng was that the old woman didn''t know that there were so many small spaces there. Each space had different characteristics, just like the one for teaching.


    Maybe the old woman really wanted to find an apprentice all the time, Qin Feng thought.


    After seeing all the spaces, Qin Feng went back to the scientific research room, but a Yin was not here. Qin Feng immediately blew up his hair and looked at the old woman very badly.


    "What you said to me seems to be wrong. A Yin, where did you go?"


    "You are very concerned about which little girl, I really don''t know where she is good, to chest without chest, to buttocks without buttocks, you men are really a strange creature." The old woman said helplessly.


    Qin Feng asked again in a deep voice: "where did a Yin go? I hope you''ll let me know when you''re ready! "


    "Boy, your little girlfriend is fighting against all kinds of giant creatures now. Do you want to go and have a look?" The old woman said with a smile.


    On hearing that a Yin was thrown to fight against a giant creature, Qin Feng was immediately angry, and even wanted to fight against the old woman.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was really on the top, the old woman pulled directly to her side, and a portal appeared next to her. Even a Yin''s mother couldn''t create the portal easily.


    It seems that Qin Feng underestimated the old woman''s attainments in space. Instead of rushing into the portal, Qin Feng stared at her and waited for her to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "Go in? How did you get a portal for you to save your little girlfriend? Why didn''t you rush in? " The old woman said playfully.


    Carefully looking at the portal in front of him, Qin Feng looked at the old woman again. Qin Feng was really worried that the place where the portal passed was not where ah Yin was.


    After a period of improvement, Qin Feng has made progress. Although he has not yet mastered the power of space, he still has some insight. There is something wrong with the portal.


    Satisfied with the look at Qin Feng, the old woman and then pulled a few transmission door appeared in front of Qin Feng, Qin Feng understood the old woman''s meaning.


    This is to let yourself choose. It is to test how well you have learned in this period of time. If you enter the wrong portal, ah Yin will be in danger.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense. Qin Feng looks at each portal one by one, and finally locks two of them, but they are exactly the same.


    After watching Qin Feng for a long time, he really didn''t know which one to choose. He suddenly wanted to gamble. But when he thought that if he gambled wrong, he wouldn''t say the danger after he went in, so he had to pit ah Yin.


    Qin Feng did not dare to gamble on other people''s affairs. He could only recite the meditation mantra in his heart, and then continued to observe calmly.


    Qin Feng is constantly feeling the spatial frequency from the portal. Different spatial frequencies are different. There are often some spatial information that can be inferred from the frequency.


    Qin Feng ruled out the transmission gates in front of him. He judged which space had problems through the information from the space frequency.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng found that there was something wrong with the spatial frequency from one of the transmission gates, that is, the speed seemed to be a little faster, which was a few tenths of a second faster.


    But because of this subtle difference, Qin Feng immediately locked another space portal, and did not turn back to get into which portal.


    After Qin Feng disappeared in front of her, the old woman said with emotion: "I have to say that this boy''s talent is still a little strong. How long can he do this? It seems that it took me more than half a year at that time. How long does he have?"


    After coming out of the portal, Qin Feng immediately saw that a Yin was fighting with a giant creature, with injuries all over his body. Qin Feng quickly supported him.


    A Yin is also big hearted. As soon as he sees Qin Feng, he directly sits on the ground, regardless of which giant creature''s attack on him.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng''s speed is fast enough, which giant creature in front of a Yin''s eyes can be easily solved.


    These giant creatures don''t have any skills. They are immune to energy damage and have great strength. When they meet people like Qin Feng, they will encounter natural enemies.


    "You really have a big heart. What should I say about you? Or should I say you''re awesome? As soon as I come, you give up your resistance. " Qin Feng didn''t say well.


    Chao Qinfeng smiles, and a Yin coquettishly says, "do I need to worry about these when I see you? I''m sure I won''t be hurt where you are, isn''t it? "


    After Chao a Yin rolled a white eye, Qin Feng urged her to recover from the injury, and didn''t mean to help her at all.


    When he saw a Yin, he knew which old woman meant. The old woman wanted to exercise a Yin''s physical energy. At this time, a Yin''s physical strength was obviously improved.


    But what Qin Feng didn''t understand was that according to his years of physical training experience, the promotion should not be so big, so Qin Feng asked a Yin about the past few days.


    Qin Feng, as soon as they go away, a Yin is forcibly transported here, and then all kinds of giant monsters keep attacking a yin. A Yin also wants to hide somewhere, but those giant monsters can always find a yin.


    It''s like something on a Yin''s body can make those giant creatures lock her, so a Yin simply doesn''t hide behind and resists hard one by one, and finally becomes what she is now.


    Nothing strange happened in the middle of the way. After a Yin killed those giant creatures, they changed back to their original appearance, which Qin Feng didn''t expect.


    After a Yin recovered, Qin Feng took a yin to the technology tower. Qin Feng didn''t lift his head all the way, and he was thinking about something all the time.


    A Yin asked curiously: "Qin Feng, don''t you look at our direction? Are you sure we can make it back when we''re so busy


    "Feeling space is more effective than finding direction. Sometimes direction can deceive people''s senses, but space can''t deceive them." Qin Feng looked at a yin and explained.


    A Yin knew that Qin Feng must have learned some space knowledge, so he followed Qin Feng honestly.


    Sure enough, after they didn''t go far, the science and technology tower appeared in their field of vision. Then Qin Feng looked up, his mouth rose, and his face was full of pride.When he left, he deliberately felt and remembered the spatial frequency of the science and technology tower, and felt the clues of spatial frequency all the way.


    Coupled with the powerful xuantianjian to provide their own computing power, this is so fast to find the technology tower.


    Back in the science and technology tower, the old woman clapped her hands at Qin Feng. Her face was full of admiration. She looked at Qin Feng with satisfaction.


    "Yes, yes, you really brought me a big accident. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon." Said the old woman.


    Qin Feng didn''t intend to say anything about it. He said to the old woman directly, "if you want to take a Yin, can you change the way? If there is any accident, a Yin will be very dangerous."


    Eyes directly locked in Qin Feng''s body, the old woman said: "no one told you that you are allowed to talk to me like this, I have my way of doing things, it''s not your turn to tell me, you know?"


    Just wanted to refute the old woman, but Qin Feng felt that the spatial fluctuation of the old woman was more and more intense. Qin Feng only nodded and said in a low voice, "I hope you don''t let a Yin have an accident, and I will also...


    later, Qin Feng didn''t say anything. Qin Feng also believed that the old woman understood it, and saw that Qin Feng was defending himself, even Wei This old woman, ah Yin, is happy from the bottom of her heart.


    A little angry after watching Qin Feng for a while, the old woman directly took Qin Feng away, and then said what, then your hard life began.


    Qin Feng had a bad feeling in his heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Qin Feng''s feeling is not wrong, Qin Feng immediately felt the pain, endless space pressure towards Qin Feng pressure over, make his breath extremely unstable.


    Even the strongest time let Qin Feng think that he was almost pressed into a cake, but fortunately this kind of oppression reached a limit and then retreated.


    Originally thought that was it, but Qin Feng just took a breath of Kung Fu, has not completely recovered, the sense of oppression and pressure over.


    Just painful feeling to Qin Feng again, so again and again began the endless reincarnation, anyway, every time is to grasp that degree, not bad, not strong.


    Under such intense pressure, Qin Feng spent the whole day.


    Exhausted, he sat in front of the old woman. The whole person felt that she had lost her soul. The old woman said something in front of him, and he didn''t hear what she said.


    Then after the old woman left, Qin Feng fainted directly. When she woke up again, the old woman was already in front of Qin Feng.


    "Master, don''t mess with me. That kind of life is too hard. I''m really fed up. Can we change to a mild one? " Qin Feng pleaded.


    The old woman directly shook her head, "no, it could have been, but what attitude you had yesterday made me very upset, so now it''s the only way. You asked for it."


    Before Qin Feng could explain, he appeared in the black space again, and the endless pressure of space came over.


    "I can''t just be passive all the time." Qin Feng said in a low voice, and then began to mobilize the strength of his body to resist.


    At the beginning, nature didn''t have any effect at all. Under the pressure of such a powerful space, its own strength was really overpowering itself.


    However, as the number of times increased, Qin Feng found that he could delay the oppression of this space. Although he would be extremely painful in the end, it brought Qin Feng more time to recover.


    The next day went by again. When Qin Feng appeared in front of the old woman, his face was much better than that of the first time.


    Knowing that he had made the old woman angry, it was useless to say anything now, so Qin Feng immediately seized all the time to recover. He didn''t want to faint again.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have a little savvy. Don''t rush to recover. Try to feel the surface of your skin and feel it slowly." The old woman said something to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng quickly stopped and did as the old woman said. It didn''t take long for Qin Feng to feel that there was a layer of white energy on her body surface. Isn''t that space energy?


    The overjoyed Qin Feng looks at the old woman excitedly, with an inquiry in her eyes, hoping to get affirmation from her. The old woman doesn''t deliberately embarrass Qin Feng any more, and looks at Qin Feng and nods.


    Then Qin Feng said happily, "is this my initial mastery of space energy?"


    With a glance at Qin Feng, the old woman said, "it''s still very early. At least it will take two or three days for you to feel the space energy. If I don''t remind you, you haven''t noticed the space energy on your body surface."


    The old lady is right. He is fighting against the oppression of which space with all her heart. There is still time to observe the changes of her body carefully.


    "Don''t think it''s too slow. You may have some space energy in your body before, so you may skip the process of your body adapting to space energy." Said the old woman.


    Qin Feng thought that maybe he had been with Hades for a long time, and then he often shuttled through all kinds of space, so that some space energy accidentally entered his body.


    Then Qin Feng volunteered to enter the black space immediately. The old woman didn''t say much, so she sent Qin Feng in again.


    The sense of space pressure can let more space energy into his body. When the space energy in his body reaches a certain level, Qin Feng can try to master the space energy.


    With so much theoretical knowledge learned before, Qin Feng has an 80% or 90% grasp of space energy.


    Sure enough, on the third day, Qin Feng didn''t need to enter any black space any more. He could let the space energy flow in his body through his own energy.


    If there is no way to generate space energy, Qin Feng can be regarded as having completely mastered space energy.


    Up and down looked at Qin Feng, the old woman said: "I have to say that your talent in space is the highest I have ever seen, not one of them."


    "Is that true? In the past, there was another old man who said that I had very low talent in space. He insisted that I read more and learn more. Sooner or later, I would have an epiphany. " Qin Feng thought of the underworld and said.


    With a sneer, the old woman said with pride, "that''s the most primitive way of cultivation. Who am I? I am the most intelligent person. How can I teach you in the most primitive way? My way and your talent make you have a bright future


    With the affirmation of the old woman, Qin Feng showed him his space energy when he saw the underworld, and then beat him in the face, leaving him speechless and embarrassed.Then the old woman took Qin Feng to an open space, and simply demonstrated the use of space energy in front of Qin Feng.


    If mastering space energy means mastering a treasure, then the means of using space energy is a key to open the treasure.


    Space energy is different from other energy, it pays more attention to the use of skills, even when the space energy gap between the enemy and us is very large, which side with little space energy can win if it has good use of skills.


    To put it bluntly, in terms of space, the understanding of space is always the first. The deeper your understanding of space, the more you can use it. In this way, you can do very powerful things with very little energy.


    At this time, the old woman was demonstrating some space utilization methods. Fortunately, Qin Feng had learned space theory for a long time with the old woman at the beginning, otherwise he could not understand it at this time.


    "Do you understand? Show me how to do it? " The old woman looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Looking at the old woman in embarrassment, Qin Feng gritted his teeth and went to the center of the empty space. He kept recalling the scene just happened in his mind and tried to imitate the old woman''s move completely.


    But the same action, the same way to open the space, the effect is completely different, even worse than the old woman, that is 18000 miles.


    Looking at the old woman a little depressed, Qin Feng was waiting to be scolded by her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that instead of waiting for the old woman to scold him, he was praised by the old woman. Instead, Qin Feng was a little embarrassed.


    Even modestly to the old woman said: "I actually just like that, I feel my power is not even one tenth of yours."


    "Do you still have a concept? When many people first use space energy, they can''t use it. But you just did it and produced certain effects. You are really the most talented person I have ever seen."


    The shocked old woman told Qin Feng that she remembered the scene when she had just mastered the space energy, and then recalled the appearance of Qin Feng. She really felt ashamed. She was more popular than others.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng was taught by himself. The more powerful he is, the more likely it will be to achieve what he hopes he can help.


    The next day, Qin Feng was madly instilled with various means of space utilization, and the old woman didn''t let Qin Feng stop for a moment.


    After all the teaching, the old woman looked at Qin Feng and said, "how much do you remember what I taught you now?"


    After trying to recall, Qin Feng found that he did not remember any of them, even the space means he had successfully used a few minutes ago.


    Qin Feng, who couldn''t understand why, looked at the old woman in surprise and said, "I can''t remember any of them. It seems that they didn''t happen."


    After that, Qin Feng lowered his head in shame. No matter how good his performance was, Qin Feng''s self-confidence was completely destroyed. He even began to doubt whether he didn''t have this talent.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s son, the old woman couldn''t help laughing. Qin Feng looked at the old woman and didn''t understand why she was still laughing. Shouldn''t she scold herself?


    "What we want is this effect. You forget is the best. There are too many changes in space. In the early stage, we mainly rely on our own experience. What I teach you is to teach you some ideas, but it''s not good for you to remember."


    The old woman explained to Qin Feng that when she explored the space herself, it was like this. Everyone''s way and understanding were completely different.


    If you want to go further in the use of space, you still have to rely on yourself. Qin Feng has obviously taken a solid first step now, laying a good foundation for his future development.


    After understanding the old lady''s words, Qin Feng was still a little depressed. He thought that when he went back to see the underworld soon, he would use the space energy to install the force. Now that he has mastered it, he can''t use it.


    "Then what can I do to give full play to the power of space in the future?" Qin Feng looked at the old woman and asked eagerly.


    After thinking about it, the old woman said, "the best way is to leave you in a place where you can only use the power of space, and then let you face the danger. In a desperate situation, your attainments in space will be improved a lot."


    "Is there such a place?" Qin Feng''s eyes are shining at the old woman. Now he really wants to go immediately. After all, it''s still hot to strike iron.


    After shaking her head, the old woman said that there was no such place, but she also provided Qin Feng with a way, that is to keep learning, and it''s better to get some letters from the space strong.


    First, learn from others'' things, and then slowly try to create their own, which is quite suitable for Qin Feng''s current promotion. There are many people with attainments in space around him.


    Seeing that Qin Feng had an idea in her heart, the old woman took Qin Feng back to the science and technology tower, and then it was Qin Feng who went to pick up ah Yin who had been tempered.


    Ah Yin is still miserable when she comes back. If people in her world really know that her saint is tortured like this, even for her good, it must be unacceptable.


    "What are you going to do next?" The old woman looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    As soon as the old woman said that, Qin Feng immediately calculated the date. There were still five days to go before ah Yin and their world in September. Qin Feng selectively told the old woman something.


    The old woman was not surprised. She also said that she could directly send them to where, but she didn''t know if she could solve the problem.


    On the one hand, she came here for her own experiment, on the other hand, she thought about which problem to solve, but she failed many times, so she gave up later and came to this is the only paradise in the back space to establish these.


    As for those giant creatures, they are a kind of weapon developed by the old woman, which can make up for the weakness of a Yin''s world strength to a great extent.


    Qin Feng suggested to the old woman whether to go back and try to promote the technology, but he was rejected because the technology would not be supported. Another reason is that the experimental body has not been completely improved and it will take time.


    "If I can change their views one day, I hope you can come back with complete information. Is that ok?" Qin Feng doesn''t want to give up such a good thing.According to the old woman, this technology can be magnified by enlarging the strength of the object itself, which means that the stronger the magnified biological strength is, the stronger the amplification strength will be.


    But there are still costs. The old woman has been studying how to minimize the cost and find the best balance for thousands of years.


    Seeing that Qin Feng''s head should be more flexible, the old woman didn''t want to show her strong skills, so she nodded and agreed.


    But a Yin interrupted: "Qin Feng, you can give up. This technology can''t be popularized in our world. Do you know why we don''t like each other? Because she doesn''t respect life, and I respect it. "


    Looking at ah Yin with a headache, Qin Feng could only make a comeback and said, "if they can''t accept it, I hope your technology can be used in other places, and I will try my best to persuade ah Yin and them."


    The old lady knows a Yin''s identity. In fact, as long as a Yin agrees, this technology will be implemented in her world. This is also the best result.


    Anyway, the old lady is also a member of a Yin''s world. She must want to be proud in her hometown.


    I thought that the old lady would not be good at ah Yin, but ah Yin was still severely abused by her. "I know it''s useless to bully you, but bullying you makes me feel good. I need to vent my anger. It''s just your cheap mouth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Seeing that the old woman was not too cruel, Qin Feng didn''t stop her. After ah Yin was whipped, he quickly went to comfort her.


    Ah Yin could only cry, and did not dare to say anything. If he said something wrong again, he would be tortured again.


    "Elder, we are still going to go there to see if we can solve this problem." Qin Feng looked at the old woman and said.


    All of them have come here. If they don''t try, even Qin Feng doesn''t feel reconciled.


    The old woman looked at a yin and said, "I think you can try it, but the annoying spirit next to you should not follow."


    Looking at the old woman with a frown, Qin Feng asked why. It turns out that the mental torture there will be very great. When there is a little mental fragility, it may be directly turned into mental disorder.


    This makes Qin Feng understand why a Yin forgot what happened here. Qin Feng also thinks that the old woman is right, so he turns to a yin and says.


    "Ah Yin, if you don''t want to go, just let me go alone. I''ll be fine."


    A Yin said capriciously: "I don''t know, this is a matter of our world. How can you go alone? And if I go, I will be protected."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know where you are. This is the back world of the divine tree. Even if it''s for you to have shelter, it''s useless to be afraid when you get there. Which cancer do you think you eat dry food?" The old woman said sarcastically.


    A Yin knows what she said is right, but she still doesn''t trust Qin Feng to go alone. If there is an accident, a yin and their whole world owes Qin Feng.


    "Aunt Liang, you''d better be tortured by me here for a while. It''s not bad for you either. Has your physical feeling become much stronger recently? If you follow him, it will only cause trouble Said the old woman.


    After struggling for a while, a Yin nodded and looked at Qin Feng affectionately. A Yin didn''t know what to say, so he began to cry.


    The old woman can''t stand the scene and turns to the past. Qin Feng wipes away ah Yin''s tears and comforts him not to worry about himself.


    "Qin Feng, you must come back alive. No matter whether you can solve it or not, you must come back alive. After you go back, I''ll let my mother teach you how to practice skills." A Yin looks at Qin Feng''s back and says.


    Looking at the old woman a Yin shaking her head, she said, "if your elders knew that you had made such a promise, they would definitely peel your skin when they went back. I didn''t teach him how to repair it. How dare you say that?"


    Staring at the old woman, a Yin was in a bad mood and said directly, "it''s just you. I''m a saint. Can you compare with me?"


    As soon as the words were finished, a Yin was sent away. The old woman used this to vent her anger, and a Yin''s hard life began.


    Qin Feng went through the portal built by the old woman and arrived at the destination very easily. There was no uncomfortable feeling in the middle of the way, and even a kind of cordial feeling, which was the advantage of mastering the space energy.


    Looking at the mountain of bones on the ground, Qin Feng knew that he had not come to the wrong place.


    In the old woman''s words, the world on the back of the tree experienced a great war in ancient times, where there were many life debris of the world.


    It is precisely because the residual strength of these debris gathered together, which led to the tree has been unable to clean up this tumor.


    What Qin Feng has to do now is to go to the center of this ancient battlefield and smash a dark black energy crystal.


    That piece of energy crystal is the energy core of the whole battlefield. If it is destroyed, these things will disappear, and then the divine tree can play the function of being suppressed all the time.


    Stepping on a wreck, most of Qin Feng didn''t know it, but they all had one common feature, that is, the surface was covered with a layer of black energy.


    Qin Feng has to use energy to separate before he can touch. If he steps on the body directly, that kind of energy will devour his body.


    Now Qin Feng''s whole body feels suppressed, except for the abnormal activity of death energy.


    It''s like it came to its hometown. If Qin Feng didn''t suppress it, his energy of death had already gushed out. Qin Feng didn''t know what would happen.


    "If only Pluto were here, he would like this environment very much." Qin Feng said as he walked forward.


    Before long, Qin Feng met some ghosts. They were all left over for a long time. Qin Feng solved them very easily.


    But the closer to the center, the more powerful the ghosts are. Qin Feng is fighting by his body.


    The surrounding environment is filled with a kind of energy absorbed by Qinfeng, so Qinfeng can''t replenish the energy at all, so the energy must be used at the critical moment.


    I don''t know what batch of ghosts have been solved. Qin Feng stands on the spot and has a rest. Looking at his fist, Qin Feng is really glad that he didn''t bring a yin.If Qin Feng didn''t ignore the domineering power of defense, even if Qin Feng had strong physical strength, it would not hurt them at all.


    "If I master the energy of death, the energy here can be used for me. This is my home court, and the mastery of death energy will be put on the agenda." Qin Feng said to himself.


    thought that the wind was not going to make complaints about Pluto, but if Pluto were like the old woman who taught herself to die, there would be so much trouble.


    Suddenly, a deep pit appeared in front of him. Qin Feng knew that he was in the right direction. According to the old woman, he could go directly through the pit to the core.


    Of course, this shortcut also has a price, that is, in the process of falling in the pit, Qin Feng can do nothing but resist the attack of those ghosts.


    Moreover, because there are too many ghosts under the pit, a strange mental magnetic field is produced, and people will suffer a painful mental storm after they enter.


    Qin Feng made some psychological preparation, and then heart a horizontal eyes do not blink a jump down.


    As soon as he entered the pit, he told the old woman that Qin Feng couldn''t move at all. Although his body kept falling, Qin Feng felt that the space around him was filled with a kind of dark energy.


    It caused a lot of discomfort to Qin Feng''s body, but fortunately it was still within the acceptable range.


    Not far down, Qin Feng began to be attacked by all kinds of ghosts. At the beginning, they were all indifferent attacks. Except for being a little annoying, everything else was OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    However, with the increase of the depth of the fall, some powerful ghosts made Qin Feng feel miserable. Just when Qin Feng was suffering, the spiritual storm came.


    In an instant, Qin Feng''s head was dragged in, and the double pain was constantly wearing Qin Feng''s will. What came from his body was also directly brought by the mental storm.


    Qin Feng can only keep reciting the mantra of calming the heart to resist this kind of torture.


    But when he went to the back to recite the meditation mantra, it was the same as not reciting it. Qin Feng was really like being dragged into the hell and kept cooking oil, tormenting him from the inside to the outside.


    Even several times, Qin Feng was so painful that he had hallucinations, and many familiar people appeared in front of him, one by one persuading Qin Feng to give up resistance.


    However, Qin Feng has been guarding his Ming platform. If he compromises like this, Qin Feng will definitely sink down and finally become a white bone in this endless tomb.


    Just as Qin Feng began to adapt to the pain, Shen Qianling appeared in front of Qin Feng. He knew that Shen Qianling was fake, but he saw her in such a painful time.


    It also reminds Qin Feng of the weakest thing in his heart. Qin Feng has begun to fall. What he doesn''t notice is that his body has begun to turn black with his downfall, and his spirit has begun to become weak.


    Qin Feng keeps telling himself that it''s fake and that it''s fake, but he still can''t control himself and wants to sink down. In the illusion, he can always be with Shen Qianling.


    He could give up the pain and enjoy the life he wanted, even if it was all fake.


    When Qin Feng was about to be completely pulled into the abyss, the golden elixir in his body suddenly burst out with endless golden light, and the ghosts who hurt him immediately went out of their wits.


    Qin Feng became a bright light in the endless darkness. The endless ghosts rushed towards him, but when they touched the golden light, they were destroyed immediately.


    With the nourishment of the golden light, Qin Feng came out of the dreamland. He opened his eyes and endured the spiritual storm. Qin Feng was shocked when he looked at himself with the golden light.


    This is the first time that he completely felt that Jindan had come to life when he was awake. It was no longer the same as before. Every time, it only appeared when he was in a coma.


    Now Qinfeng is just like the battle of the west, constantly purifying the ghosts here, but those ghosts really rush to Qinfeng like they are not afraid of death.


    Feeling that the golden light is slowly becoming weak, Qin Feng moves quickly and finds that he can move. It turns out that he has come to the bottom of the pit.


    Qin Feng did not dare to delay for a moment and walked to the distance. He could feel where the black energy was the most abundant, and where the crystal was.


    As he got closer and closer, the light on Qin Feng became weaker and weaker. Finally, when the golden light on Qin Feng was almost consumed, he saw the dark black crystal.


    There is a whole person so big, dark black crystal inside is still flashing bursts of blood light, as if inside is pregnant with something.


    Even after a period of time, the crystal was palpitating. Every time it beat, Qin Feng''s heart was also beating.


    Uneasily looking at which dark black crystal, Qin Feng heart appeared a trace of fear, which is like the most evil thing in the world.


    Even Qin Feng just looked at it and wanted to turn away, but these are not important for the moment, because the urgency is that the golden light on Qin Feng''s body will soon be gone.


    Without the golden light, Qin Feng would face countless ghosts. At that time, he was afraid that his life was gone.


    Just when Qin Feng didn''t know what to do, he suddenly remembered the space energy that he didn''t use in his body. The training during that time made Qin Feng accumulate a huge amount of space energy in his body.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng can only use the space energy now, and he can only use it. In his mind, he keeps recalling the knowledge that the old woman taught him, and the pictures of her exerting space means.


    Qin Feng slowly stretched out his hand towards the front, very slowly toward the front of the space point for a while, just like this, but feel time passed, don''t know how long.


    When Qin Feng''s fingers fall, the space in front of Qin Feng''s eyes is distorted immediately, and the scope of this distortion is constantly expanding.


    When the twist rolled Qin Feng in, his pressure immediately reduced. Before he could relax, he bumped into the dark black crystal.


    Those ghosts looked at Qin Feng, who suddenly appeared on the dark black crystal, but they didn''t catch up. They all seemed to be very afraid of which dark black crystal.


    Qin Feng, who is not in danger for the time being, said: "the first time I transmitted in space was so accurate. Should I say I was a genius? Or should I call myself a genius? "


    It''s really not easy for Qin Feng to do this. Even what he thinks is a gamble. He doesn''t expect to be so precise. He just needs to be a little closer.The effect is surprisingly good. How can Qin Feng not narcissize himself? It''s even a pity that no one has witnessed him being so powerful for the first time.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng felt a strong suction from the dark black crystal, which could not resist Qin Feng at all, so he was sucked in.


    After coming in, Qin Feng didn''t see the surrounding situation clearly, only knew that he appeared in a small blood red space, so he fainted directly.


    When he woke up, he was really scared by himself, because he was all wrapped in blood, and he had become a blood cocoon except his head.


    At this speed, it''s only a matter of time before you are completely wrapped up.


    Try to use their own energy, completely unable to use, as if everything has been sealed, desperate Qin Feng said aloud.


    "Heaven, who will save me? It''s killing me."


    Without any response, the helpless Qin Feng felt that he was entangled by the blood thread, and finally he was completely wrapped in it. He also completely fainted and lost consciousness.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s body slowly lost its flesh and blood, slowly lost its bones, and directly turned into a pool of flesh and blood. All the gold elixirs seemed to disappear.


    When all this was done, Qin''s blood was boiling, and the bloody space suddenly trembled, as if in fear of something.


    Then the weathered blood of Qin Dynasty and the golden blood suddenly flowed out in all directions, and every place they passed seemed to be supplemented, and the color became more profound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Before long, the original blood red space was replaced by Qin''s weathered blood, and then the whole space was filled with bursts of children''s wailing.


    After the wailing stopped, the space began to collapse, all towards the center, and the broken things seemed to be kneaded together, becoming a huge bloody mass.


    The dark black crystal outside also began to break up. All the ghosts in the whole space gave out a cry of pain, and then they began to dissipate one by one.


    The whole space is replaced by only the newly formed blood flesh, which is constantly beating. With the increase of beating frequency, a humanoid appears in the blood flesh.


    Take a closer look at the past, that is just melted Qinfeng, Qinfeng resurrected!


    At this time, two thirds of Qin Feng''s area is golden, and another third is surprisingly dark. The two areas seem to be natural enemies. Although the dark area is much smaller, it is surprisingly stubborn.


    Finally, the golden area may also be weak, directly subsided, and the dark area is also directly hidden into Qin Feng''s body.


    At this time, the bloody meat burst open, and Qin Feng floated in this space.


    On the other side, when the dark black crystal burst, ah Yin and the old woman felt that the world was different for the first time.


    Then, ah Yin and all the people in the whole world all look up to the direction of the tree, and then all of them smile happily.


    At this time, a Yin''s mother in the office said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that they really succeeded. You two must come back safely. We are waiting for you to come back!"


    "Qinfeng, Qinfeng succeeded, Qinfeng succeeded!" Ah Yin ran to the old woman excitedly, hugged her and said happily.


    The old woman is also happy to see a yin. She is also a person of a Yin''s world. How can she not be happy when such a big thing happens?


    "Qin Feng, you will come back alive, won''t you? You''re sure to come back alive, aren''t you? " Silver eyes red looking at the old woman said.


    Looking at a Yin like this, the old woman can only comfort and say: "yes, he will. He is very lucky. You don''t know."


    After getting the old woman''s reply, a Yin calmed down. In fact, the old woman was not very optimistic about Qin Feng''s situation, because he knew that Qin Feng had mastered the space energy.


    When he left, he also gave him something to send back directly. If Qin Feng was really OK, he would definitely have returned here through which device.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. It seemed that he had a long dream. In the dream, there were two pairs of troops. One was more than the other. Although the other was less, it was more powerful.


    The two teams have been fighting for many years, but they can''t do anything about each other. What happened in the end is unknown to Qin Feng.


    When he woke up and saw his new body, Qin Feng felt that his body had evolved again. Now the body can absolutely smash a whole mountain with one blow, or rely on the energy of the body alone without using any energy.


    After getting familiar with the energy of his new body, Qin Feng appreciated his nudity and said, "I really want to go back and compete with long Tian now. He is definitely not my opponent. I will kill him."


    However, Qin Feng now has an extremely embarrassing problem, that is, if he walks naked without clothes, it is always a bit awkward for a person who is used to wearing clothes.


    "Look around first." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    At this time, Qin Feng began to stroll in this space. It was supposed to be white bones everywhere. Now it''s all gone. Instead, it''s all full of vitality.


    Everywhere is full of vitality. It should be the cancer of Shenshu that has been solved by itself. The vitality of Shenshu brings hope to this space.


    Qin Feng didn''t find any way out for a long time. He just sat down and had a rest. Then he closed his eyes and began to feel the frequency in the space.


    Trying to find the spatial frequency of the old woman, the emperor finally found Qin Feng and quickly followed the trace.


    Now Qin Feng doesn''t need to use energy to fly at all, his body speed has far exceeded the speed of flight, and soon he has come to the edge of the forest.


    Qin Feng quickly went to find a few huge leaves to cover himself, and then went to find a yin. If he was naked and a Yin saw them, Qin Feng couldn''t guarantee that a Yin could stand it.


    When she came to them, she didn''t find herself. Instead, she put her hands together as if she were praying.


    He made a hissing gesture to the old woman. Qin Feng stood directly behind ah Yin and patted her on the shoulder.


    When a Yin''s head turns to the right, Qin Feng appears on the left again. When she looks to the left, Qin Feng appears on the right again.In a hurry, a Yin turned around and saw Qin Feng he was worried about. He began to cry.


    Qin Feng did not know what to do and said: "really a crying ghost, I want to make you happy, how can you cry for me?"


    "It''s all your fault. You made me cry. I''m really worried about you." Ah Yin cried.


    After touching a Yin''s nose, Qin Feng asked her not to cry. After a Yin stopped crying, Qin Feng asked the old woman how she could go out now.


    The old woman white, Qin Feng said: "now I want to go, don''t want to accompany the old woman for a few days?"


    "Master, I hope you understand me. There are too many things to do when I go back, and I''m sure a Yin''s mother is worried about her. After this busy time, I will come back to accompany you." Qin Feng said in embarrassment.


    Looking at the old lady Qin Feng, she laughed heartily. She really didn''t expect that Qin Feng had come back alive so well, and it seemed that she was much stronger than when she left, even giving her a sense of danger.


    Looking at Qin Feng with relief, he said, "you are a busy man. I don''t want you to come to me when you are finished. I want you to wait for me when I need you. Anyway, you should come here to find me as soon as possible."


    "That''s for sure. My master is half of me. I dare not listen to him." Qin Feng said sincerely.


    If he didn''t have the space means that the old woman taught him this time, he would have lost his life there. Qin Feng still knows who is good to him.


    The old woman took out a jade pendant and gave it to Qin Feng, "then use this connection."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    After simply explaining some things to the old woman, the old woman pulled out a portal beside her and asked Qin Feng to go back to her mother''s city.


    The space on the back of the sacred tree is not what it used to be. The old woman can easily set up the space tunnel outside the space. Before, it could only be transmitted inside.


    "Come on in, old lady. I''m waiting for you to help me then." The old woman looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng ordered something and didn''t say anything, so he directly took a Yin into the space portal. Qin Feng finally came back, and came back after a long life.


    As soon as they get out of the portal, Qin Feng is already outside of a Yin''s mother''s city. Before a Yin can relax, a space portal appears in front of them.


    Then, ah Yin''s mother came out of the portal. When ah Yin''s mother saw Qin Feng and ah Yin, her eyes were red and she said, "are you back?"


    "Yes! We''re back. We''re safe. You''re worried. " Qin Feng said.


    As soon as she had a rest, she rushed to her mother. Holding her mother, she was crying. During this time, she suffered a lot. Which old woman was really rude to her.


    She has too many grievances to say. When she saw her mother, she burst into tears.


    After simply comforting her daughter, a Yin''s mother stared at Qin Feng all the time. After a while, she slowly said, "it seems that this time it all depends on you. Our world owes you a favor."


    "There''s nothing I don''t owe. I''ve also gained something from going there. I''m just raising my hand." Qin Feng said modestly.


    A Yin''s mother directly asked Qin Feng to ask for anything. Naturally, Qin Feng talked about the cultivation without even thinking about it. He has been itching for a long time about which powerful cultivation skill he has.


    After thinking for a while, a Yin''s mother agreed, but Qin Feng had to meet the 18 masters of the world before he could teach Qin Feng his skills.


    As for what the eighteen leaders were doing, ah Yin''s mother didn''t explain, and Qin Feng could only agree. Anyway, they are their great benefactor now, and they can''t do anything about themselves.


    Following a Yin''s mother through the portal, they come to a Yin''s mother''s office. Now Qin Feng''s sensitivity to space has improved a lot, just when she was crossing the tunnel.


    He clearly felt that a Yin''s mother''s strength in space has definitely improved again, which is probably related to Shenshu getting rid of this cancer. After all, the strength of their world is closely related to Shenshu.


    But what makes Qin Feng curious is why a Yin doesn''t seem to have any obvious changes. According to the truth, she is still the saint of the world, but Qin Feng just thinks about it. He can''t be a eunuch either. The emperor is not in a hurry.


    As soon as he entered the office, Qin Feng was surrounded by the underworld and the old king. Then he asked Qin Feng. Anyway, the main idea was whether Qin Feng got any benefits and found any strange places.


    Anyway, no one is concerned about how much suffering Qin Feng has suffered during this period of time. Qin Feng is afraid that he will never forget the road before the dark black crystal. It''s really painful.


    White two people one eye, Qin Feng said to them: "harvest is no harvest."


    "What is no harvest? Isn''t it good for you to solve the cancer of this sacred tree? " The underworld asked in surprise. In his opinion, Qin Feng is definitely not that kind of selfless person.


    Looking at the underworld, Qin Feng said: "my harvest is that I can get the cultivation skills immediately, and then it''s nothing. By the way, I remember a thing about you."


    Frowning at Qin Feng, the underworld always thinks that Qin Feng''s next words are absolutely uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng told Pluto which tree had a lot of dark energy in the back space, and even most of the energy was the branch under death energy, which was basically Pluto''s home.


    If the underworld went there, he would definitely gain a lot, but with the cracking there, all those things disappeared completely.


    After hearing this, Pluto regretted his death. He regretted why he didn''t go with him. If he went, now he didn''t know how strong he was.


    He has been looking for that kind of place, but he didn''t expect to miss it so much. He looked at Qin Feng Hades in pain and thought about it. He said, "those energies can''t disappear for no reason. Boy, follow me and have a look."


    As soon as he said this, a Yin''s mother said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible. We''re going to take over there immediately. No one is allowed to get close to us for a long time."


    "Can''t you sacrifice your contribution?" The underworld does not give up to look at a silver mother to ask a way.


    A Yin''s mother said with a smile, "yes, but it''s not enough to rely on your contribution. Qin Feng''s is enough. Do you think he is willing to help you?"Then the underworld focused his eyes on Qin Feng again, which made it difficult for Qin Feng to deal with. But Qin Feng directly rejected the underworld for the simple reason that Qin Feng needed to practice skills. If the underworld was given such a use, his own skills would be ruined.


    In the end, the underworld knew that there was really no way to do it, so he was alone, and Qin Feng was directly taken to a video conference by a Yin''s mother.


    When she came to the conference room, a Yin''s mother quickly connected to their encrypted channel. Qin Feng saw seventeen projections in front of her eyes. Looking at the seventeen middle-aged women, Qin Feng could feel their dignity even through the projections.


    At a glance, we can see that they have all been in high positions for a long time, and they have already developed this kind of momentum. Qin Feng greets them politely, and they all give Qin Feng a return gift, which makes Qin Feng a lot easier.


    "This is Qin Feng who has saved our world. It''s not too much to say that saving the world. If she doesn''t help us solve the problem of the back space, I believe everyone knows how hard we will be in the future." Said a Yin''s mother.


    The other leaders all agreed and nodded. Then a Yin''s mother began to talk about the cultivation skills Qin Feng wanted. In an instant, several middle-aged women who were still good changed their attitude towards Qin Feng.


    They even kept asking Qin Feng what his purpose was, just like Qin Feng had ulterior motives and was a spy. They really had too many mouths. Qin Feng didn''t know how to reply for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Finally, with a Yin''s mother''s loud voice, these people stopped all kinds of sarcasm and doubts about Qin Feng. After all, a Yin''s mother gave birth to a saint.


    The children born in this world are also the most powerful, so naturally, a Yin''s mother is the most powerful among them, except for some old monsters who can''t shut up.


    Qin Feng obviously felt that there were several consciousness watching here. Although Qin Feng''s perception was almost useless as soon as he came back to the world, I don''t know if it was the reason for the last transformation. Qin Feng''s intuition was really strong.


    Taking a deep breath, a Yin''s mother said to everyone, "I hope you can find out one thing, that is, Qin Feng''s contribution value is enough to gain cultivation skills. We are all clear about this. I don''t think I need to say more about it? "


    Everyone is silent. We are all in charge of a city. We all know what Qin Feng did, and we also know how much contribution is behind it.


    "So please follow the rules. No matter whether Qin Feng really has ulterior motives or what, he has no problem with the contribution value alone. I''ll call you here just to inform, not to discuss."


    When Qin Feng heard that a Yin''s mother was defending herself, he could not help but feel warm. When everyone doubted himself, it was very rare for a person to stand up and trust him.


    The others were silent in an instant. After all, Yu Qing and Li a Yin''s mother didn''t say anything wrong, but Qin Feng also saw that although they didn''t say anything orally, they must still feel uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Although Qin Feng is the man the saint likes, the man who may make the saint evolve, and the man who has saved the world, he is still an outsider after all, and let an outsider get his most precious things.


    It''s not easy for anyone to accept this. However, a Yin''s mother is worthy of being in power. She asks Qin Feng to swear to everyone that she will never pass on the cultivation skills to others in any form.


    Qin Feng, who doesn''t like swearing very much, has come to this time. He can only swear in front of everyone and with his own heart that he will not give his cultivation skills to anyone in any form. His cultivation skills can only be mastered by Qin Feng alone.


    After Qin Feng gave an account to their opponents, they were obviously much better. Then they changed their faces. One by one, they were called amiable.


    Qin Feng asked this and which one, but he didn''t stop caring about them. Although Qin Feng was disgusted, they managed to deal with them one by one.


    Then after the dust settled, a Yin''s mother let Qin Feng out of the meeting room. They had other things to discuss.


    Qin Feng wanted to leave for a long time. He was not used to this kind of occasion, but he was entangled by a Yin as soon as he came out, and the different pain continued.


    But Qin Feng really found that women have a common characteristic, that is, more mouth and more heart. It''s not about your cultivation, as long as it''s a woman.


    From a yin and the group of old people inside, you can see that a Yin saw Qin Feng rolling his eyes and said unhappily: "do you not like me pestering you like this or what? If you don''t like it, I''ll leave right away. "


    Direct nod without any hesitation, but there is so easy to give up a silver, on their own to find a step to continue to stay in Qin Feng''s side.


    However, Qin Feng really needs to relax after what happened before, and then he and a Yin play together in the city to relax.


    There are so many kinds of women. There are so many things to play in this city, and every one of them pays special attention to make Qin Feng have a good time.


    "You women just like these fancy things, but I have to say that these useless things are really fun." Qin Feng looked at a yin and said.


    "Hee hee, that''s what you men don''t understand. Only by combining work with rest can we practice better, and we can improve our strength just by enjoying life." Ah Yin said with a smile.


    Qin Feng is really envious when he hears that they live like ordinary people and can improve their strength. If they can spread this to the earth, the strength of the earth will definitely increase explosively.


    After all, no one in the world is as desperate as the earth people in life, but a Yin let Qin Feng die this heart, she said that this kind of ascension is actually not good.


    In this way, these ordinary people will hardly have any actual combat, which means that you have a whole body of muscles, but you don''t know how to use your own strength.


    So everyone in their world has to join the army every few years, and because their world concept is peace loving, there is not so much actual combat for them.


    So they developed all kinds of simulated combat equipment, which made Qin Feng very curious. They told a yin that they wanted to see it, but a Yin told Qin Feng that it was also confidential.


    If Qin Feng wants to know, he needs to pay a lot of contribution value, or mate with a yin.In this way, Qin Feng directly gave up this stupid curiosity. It''s better not to have too much curiosity about some things. Curiosity killed the cat. Qin Feng still knows that he doesn''t want to be a cat, let alone a tool man for them all his life.


    "When can I go to learn to practice? I really can''t wait a bit. " Qin Feng looked at a yin and asked.


    Shaking his head, a Yin said that he didn''t know. He had to wait for the notice. He also said that he envied Qin Feng''s ability to master the cultivation techniques.


    Looking at a Yin strangely, Qin Feng asked, "can''t you practice skills? You are the saint of your world. Do they not teach you this? "


    Helpless a Yin sighed and said: "who told you not to mate with others quickly? We have to have children before we can master cultivation skills."


    "Why do you have to give birth to a child to master cultivation skills? No, when I wait to learn skills, I find that I can''t master them at all, can I? " Qin Feng worried said.


    There are so many strange things in the world. Qin Feng really thinks it is possible. Qin Feng is so disappointed that he has worked so hard for so long. It''s nothing.


    A feeling of being cheated enveloped Qin Feng''s whole body. Seeing that Qin Feng was a little unhappy, a Yin quickly explained to him, "this cultivation skill is related to the strength of the person who has mastered it. Every time the strength reaches any level, I can''t master it, so I can''t do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    This time, Qin Feng was relieved. Now he is very confident in his own strength. No matter in cultivation or comprehension, few of them can match him, except for those old monsters.


    "Don''t worry. Since my mother promised to give you Xiuji, you can master it. My mother won''t cheat." A Yin said with pride.


    As a child, she really adored her mother, not only in strength, but also in life. Otherwise, a Yin''s mother would not always be the master of the city.


    Speaking of a Yin''s mother, Qin Feng just felt it, and found that the space breath of a Yin''s mother was gone. He could still feel it when he didn''t practice the power of space.


    Now she can''t feel anything. It''s too strange. She can''t have lost the space energy. When they came back, ah Yin''s mother created a portal to pick them up.


    "What is your mother''s strength now? Why can''t I feel your mother''s strength at all? It shouldn''t be. " Qin Feng asks a Yin curiously.


    A Yin thought for a while and said, "I don''t know. My mother''s strength has always been a mystery. Her last shot was hundreds of years ago. I''m afraid no one knows her strength, but she is definitely the strongest."


    "Why do you have to be the best?" Qin Feng asked, but he knew that there were some old monsters in the world.


    A Yin didn''t even want to think about it and said, "because her daughter is me. As long as I''m alive, my mother''s strength will continue to grow, fast but not slow. If you mate with me, my mother''s strength will also increase."


    Hearing this abnormal logic, Qin Feng was really curious about how the rules of the world came into being. It seems that no other world has such wonderful means to enhance its strength.


    Two people play a day also play tired, and then each went back to their own residence.


    As soon as he entered his room, Qin Feng was not surprised to see the underworld and old Wang ba. He asked calmly, "are you here? What can I do for you? "


    "Did you guess we were coming?" The underworld said displeased, originally wanted to scare this boy well, the underworld and the old king eight also intentionally hid the breath.


    Look at two people''s age is not small, all day like a child, Qin Feng laughed.


    Directly lying on the bed, the tone is particularly lazy, said: "you two miss my contribution value, but I know, come to me, want me to help you exchange some things?"


    "Sure enough, after so many years with me, your brain has made a lot of progress. Yes, that''s what we mean. You don''t disagree. We usually treat you well." The underworld said with a smile.


    "I''m sure I''ll agree. After all, it''s no use if I want more contribution value. I''ll give it to you, but I don''t know how much is left. You can use it all at that time." Qin Feng said.


    Seeing that Qin Feng readily agreed, the underworld was not at ease, because it was not like Qin Feng. If it was so easy, Qin Feng would certainly ask them some conditions.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the underworld asked directly, "how much does the contribution value of Xiuji really need?"


    "I don''t know. I won''t know until I get the skills, but I''ll tell you the truth, there''s not much left." Qin Feng said very honestly.


    Two people directly don''t talk, Qin Feng said not much, that is absolutely not enough for them to use, this time they still have to think of their own way.


    During this period of time, for which value they contribute, they are really all kinds of tool people, even the smallest community cleaning and sanitation they have done. It can be imagined how much they yearn for the core knowledge of the world.


    Knowing that they were both suffering, Qin Feng couldn''t give up his cultivation skills, so he was really powerless. Then Qin Feng said to them.


    "Don''t try to cultivate skills. Just now I swore in front of the 18 leaders that I would never give them to others in any form. They are really old foxes."


    They had a little hope. After hearing this sentence, they went out without looking back. Qin Feng''s sentence was tantamount to destroying most of their hopes.


    When they just got to the door, Qin Feng said loudly, "we''re going back. Something big may happen to the earth."


    Frowning and looking at Qin Feng, the underworld doesn''t know what it means when Qin Feng suddenly says this. Isn''t it that the chaotic world wants to attack the earth before? It''s not that they solved their biggest problem just now, and then they can do their best to help the earth.


    What''s the big deal now? The underworld didn''t know what medicine was sold in Qin Feng''s gourd, but now they were not in the mood to continue to talk with Qin Feng. They stopped for a while and went out to their own room.


    In fact, Qin Feng''s words just now are not alarmist. Since he has mastered his new body, he always feels that the earth may be about to undergo earth shaking changes.This change may surprise everyone, but Qin Feng doesn''t know what kind of change it is. Qin Feng also doesn''t know whether it is a good change or a bad change.


    You can''t change everyone''s plans just because of your own feelings. Qin Feng can only keep an eye on the changes on the earth.


    But just in the conference room, after all the leaders agreed, a Yin''s mother told herself about the relationship between their world and the earth.


    It turns out that the divine tree of this world was born on the earth before, but at that time, the earth''s plane was at its peak, because plants had the gift of predicting danger.


    And this tree is particularly powerful in this aspect, so it directly left the earth plane at the most prosperous time of the whole era and chose to build a world nearby the earth plane.


    It is precisely because of this that they escaped a disaster, but the aftermath of that disaster almost cut off the civilization once, but still left some kindling.


    And the ancient things are all sealed up in the tree, we must wait until the tree is completely restored, and then it will be opened to the world again.


    But Qin Feng knew that this time might be far away. Now the earth is almost alive. Because the tree was born on the earth, it still belongs to the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    It''s not much different from the smelly Taoist. If the earth doesn''t recover, it''s almost impossible for them to recover or upgrade their strength.


    It''s just that the time when the Taoist priest was born is different from the time when the divine tree was born. The Taoist priest was born at the time when the earth stopped eating most, and the divine tree was born at the time when it was the strongest, which leads to such a big gap now.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "I hope I can turn the tide again. I''m really tired. When is this kind of day


    After that, Qin Feng went to sleep deeply. When he woke up, Qin Feng calculated that the next day had passed two or three days, only one day away from September.


    Qin Feng quickly got up and went to their administration building. On the way, Qin Feng obviously felt that the atmosphere was different. Every passer-by was in a hurry, as if something big was going to happen.


    There are also many people in the administration building. Small meetings can be seen everywhere. Qin Feng waited half an hour to see a Yin''s mother who had just finished the meeting.


    "Wake up? How''s the recovery this time? Isn''t it all beautiful? " A Yin''s mother asked with concern.


    Qin Feng looked at ah Yin''s mother with a trace of fatigue on her face and said, "I don''t have anything to do. It''s you. It''s not easy to see you."


    "I''m used to it. The main reason is that I worry too much about these things, but I wish I could survive this time. With your help last time, we can definitely give all forces a hard blow." Ah Yin''s mother said with a smile.


    After the problem of the world on the back of the tree was solved, the whole world was closed to prevent any leakage of information, for fear that those hostile forces would not be affected again when they learned that they were on the front line in September.


    Now they only need one time a year to go to Shenshu for a bubble bath, which gives them a lot of flexibility, so they are also preparing for the battle, in order to surprise the enemy.


    A let them have no return of surprise, Qin Feng said happily: "are you so many years of development, if the earth, absolutely not like this."


    "I know what you want to ask. We have a whole army in every aspect of the earth. The power of a city is watching around. We don''t waste the channels you open." A Yin''s mother said with understanding.


    After thanking a Yin''s mother, Qin Feng directly took over a Yin''s mother''s Tenth World War A. in this war, even a Yin''s mother would go to the front line.


    Qin Feng is also inevitable. It''s also a good chance to accumulate military achievements. It''s just the same match as before. There are four of them in a small team.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, the team leader this time is actually Qin Feng. The reason is very simple. Qin Feng can manage ah Yin. Then Hades and Lao Wang Ba are Qin Feng''s old partners again. They can play a greater role. If Qin Feng is the team leader.


    "When can I go? I want to get in touch with it before I go to the battlefield, so that I can have a life saving skill when I go to the battlefield. " Qin Feng looked at a Yin''s mother and said with embarrassment.


    "Then you have to be prepared. The time left for you is only half a day. How much can you master in half a day? After half a day, we''ll start to set out. If we can''t master too much, don''t worry. We''ll talk about it when we come back." Said a Yin''s mother.


    Then Qin Feng was led to a stone gate by four people. It took eight people to open the stone gate. It seemed that everyone had a different formula.


    It should be none of these eight people, otherwise the stone gate would never be opened. We can imagine how precious the cultivation skills are to them.


    As soon as the stone gate was opened, Qin Feng took a deep breath and stepped in. Then he came to a scientific research laboratory. There were many people in it, but everyone was very focused.


    Embarrassed to stop a passer-by in front of him, Qin Feng said, "excuse me, where can I come to learn cultivation skills? I''m the leader who will recommend it."


    Who looked up at Qin Feng, and then said: "you are which fool ah, I know, you come with me."


    Qin Feng, who is behind him, doesn''t know why this man wants to say that he is a fool after he knows who he is. Otherwise, if he is in a hurry, Qin Feng really wants to ask him a question.


    Came to the door of an experimental space, which head did not lift, said to Qin Feng: "go in, go in, you can start to learn skills."


    Suddenly, I felt that this man was very unreliable, but I thought about which portal I came through. I would never make a mistake, so Qin Feng stepped in.


    After entering, there was nothing in the experimental space, and then I heard a mechanical sound in the space.


    "Is that Mr. Qin Feng?"


    "I am!"


    "What do you want to learn?"


    "I''m going to learn my skills."


    Then the sound disappeared, and the scene of the whole space switched to the beach. Qin Feng fixed his eyes and looked at it. Isn''t this the small island where he just came to the world?The puzzled Qin Feng said a few words to the air, but didn''t get any response. Qin Feng felt that he had been fooled.


    "Damn, don''t you say that people engaged in research are very reliable? I think it''s all lies. It''s reliable. It''s totally cheating. " Qin Feng Tucao make complaints about it.


    Suddenly a man appeared behind Qin Feng and said to him with a smile, "who do you think is unreliable? Do you know that you just offended one of the most respected groups in the world


    Startled, Qin Feng turns and looks over. Isn''t this the nerd who just brought himself in? But now his experimental suit has become silver armor, and his appearance has become very different.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you bring me in and do research again? " Qin Feng asked suspiciously.


    He did not rush to answer Qin Feng, but directly in the air a grab appeared a weapon, threw to Qin Feng, "take, the next day you will use this weapon and I fight."


    Looking at the shabby wooden sword beside him, Qin Feng really thought he was joking, right? Not to mention the weapon, this nerd wants to fight with himself? Qin Feng felt that he could knock him to the ground with a few moves without weapons.


    "Don''t look down on me. You''ll know my strength later. I''m different here." The nerd looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Surprised to see a nerd, Qin Feng picked up the wooden sword and took the duel seriously. Qin Feng is not a fool. Since he dares to say so, he has the strength.


    He is really full of flaws in Qin Feng''s eyes now. Qin Feng doesn''t know where to start. In the end, he can only pick a place he thinks is the safest and safest to stab.


    Which nerd when Qin Feng''s wooden sword is almost to his chest, he is not moving, a smile at Qin Feng.


    The fighting consciousness cultivated for many years immediately told Qin Feng that it was bad. Sure enough, it was empty!


    Which nerd didn''t know where he had disappeared. Before Qin Feng could react, he felt that his head had been severely chopped.


    Nerd is standing in his southeast direction, quite a long distance, but he still attacks Qin Feng in an incomprehensible way.


    Puzzled looking at the nerd, he knew that he would not explain anything. Qin Feng adjusted his state and was ready for the next attack, but the result was the same. Qin Feng''s attack failed, and then he attacked Qin Feng in an inexplicable way.


    However, no matter how hard Qin Feng tried, the result will always be the same. In the future, Qin Feng has given up attacking him.


    Turn to feel the feeling of every time he attacks himself. As soon as he is hit more than once, Qin Feng''s feeling comes out. He finds that every time space appears, there is no energy fluctuation, even the space has not changed.


    How did it come into being? It became a problem Qin Feng mainly thought about.


    Thinking that he came here to learn skills, Qin Feng guessed whether it had something to do with metal. He had always felt it according to the energy system he had been dealing with, and had never considered technology.


    He simply did not attack this nerd any more, and he just silently endured this nerd''s attack, with more times and more frequency. In addition, Qin Feng had completely calmed down.


    He grasped the common point of every attack, that is, there is no omen, but there is absolutely a trace. He must have been forced by something.


    So Qin Feng turned a direction, trying to find the trajectory of those attacks, the process of finding is painful, because you have to keep trying, which leads to Qin Feng''s initiative to be hit, and the place to be hit is constantly changing.


    Finally, Qin Feng finds the path of these attacks. Then he smiles at the nerd and reaches out his right hand, which hasn''t been moved, to a certain direction.


    Then in the nerd''s shocked eyes, he completely cut off this attack.


    "Yes, yes, earlier than I thought. No wonder the virgin will like you." Said the nerd, clapping and clapping.


    With a bitter smile, Qin Feng didn''t think it was too early, but he was beaten by you for more than an hour, and finally found some tricks.


    Looking at the nerd, Qin Feng asked, "so this is the skill I want to learn?"


    Nodding, the nerd began to introduce his skills to Qin Feng. After just over an hour''s practical experience, Qin Feng learned a lot from her, and learned very quickly.


    The original strength of cultivation is to use all the existing materials to build a thing, and then make the thing achieve the desired effect.


    The first thing to start this device is energy, so you need not only powerful energy, but also powerful knowledge, so powerful that you can use the material in this space to instantly build the device you want.


    And because the material of this device is completely from the space where you live, you can fully cover it up, and even say that you and I can not be separated from the space.


    It depends on whether you can master the materials in the space. The nerd''s attack was just established through the fine particles in the space.


    There are also ions and quarks under the particles, but the smaller the units you can use, the less easily your device will be discovered.


    And in the micro world, after all the energy is magnified by these micro worlds, the power will be increased by countless times. To put it simply, put the original energy into an amplification device, and then release it.


    As for the effect of the release, it depends on what kind of micro device you have built. To do all this, you must have a clear understanding of the world.


    Cognition alone is not enough. You have to have a strong control over these things so that they can assemble according to your ideas.


    Powerful practitioners can create the micro devices they want in less than a second.


    The less powerful practitioners are always keeping the micro devices they have assembled with all their heart, so that they can start them when they need to use them.


    And Qin Feng, no matter which one of them is still far away. After understanding, Qin Feng looked at the nerd and said, "so our perception and energy of these external practitioners have been weakened, also because of cultivation skills?"Before the nerd answered, Qin Feng continued: "or to be more precise, there should be a kind of micro device around us all the time, and then which device hindered us, am I right?"


    "You''re absolutely right. The micro devices around you can directly supplement energy and work all the time." Said the bookworm.


    Qin Feng is a quick thinker. No matter where he is, he''s always cute. What''s more surprising is his ability to accept. He can quickly jump out of his original habit of cultivating thinking and feel it in other ways.


    This is the most rare. It makes nerds love their talents. If Qin Feng can be left in the research room, it may bring some changes to the research room.


    But the nerd thinks about it. Qin Feng is the man they want. How can he stay in this research room all his life.


    "Follow me out and learn about the world. Of course, I can''t guarantee that what you learn is the real side of the world, but at least we will teach you everything we have now." Said the bookworm.


    Qin Feng directly shook his head and refused. The time now doesn''t allow him to spend so much time learning this thing. This thing is awesome, but it will definitely take a long time to get started. Now he can understand a Yin''s mother''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Looking at the nerd Qin Feng, he said with a little pity: "after I have dealt with this matter, come here again, and I''ll trouble you a lot."


    "Well, you are welcome to come again any time." Said the bookworm with a smile.


    Nerd is disappeared in front of Qin Feng, think it should be a kind of artificial intelligence virtual out of it, Qin Feng is turned out of the laboratory.


    Just now everything is virtual. Qin Feng understood the mystery of Xiuji, and then he understood it. Just because they saw the world thoroughly, they could almost build a world without any effort.


    This makes Qin Feng feel great. It can definitely help Qin Feng to establish his own real world in the future. Therefore, Qin Feng will definitely come to the world of a yin and have a thorough understanding of all the knowledge here.


    This kind of knowledge can help Qin Feng to realize his ideal, Qin Feng is still very attentive to learning, knowledge is power, this sentence is absolutely no problem.


    After coming out, Qin Feng was directly led away. He had to go to the army immediately. If he wanted to follow the army, he could start. The station they wanted to go to was the outer space of the earth.


    The mission is to observe all the conditions around the earth all the time, to deal with the attacks of the chaotic world on the earth, and then to keep the fighting out of the earth''s plane all the time.


    This is quite in line with Qin Feng''s mind. It''s the most reassuring thing for him to protect his hometown. Although he can''t play a big role, he is still more acceptable.


    Seeing the prepared Hades and Lao Wang Ba, Qin Feng came forward and said, "how can you two go to the earth battlefield? If there is no battle, don''t you have any military achievements to gain?"


    It''s very likely that there won''t be a battle on the earth battlefield. Everything depends on what''s going on in the chaotic world. It''s not cost-effective for them to go there.


    After seeing Qin Feng white, Hades said, "are you a man on earth? We both have feelings for the earth, OK? Although the earth is not what it used to be, I believe it will be able to recover one day. "


    Lao Wang BA''s attitude was almost the same. Because of his special feelings, he gave up his military exploits for the time being, which comforted Qin Feng.


    In this way, she is not alone. She finds out that a Yin is not in Qin Feng. She learns that a Yin is making some preparations. It seems that her body has improved a lot, so she has to replace everything.


    Last time Qin Feng and they fought with her, they didn''t notice what ah Yin used. Is it difficult for ah Yin to kill all sides this time?


    Just talking about a Yin, a Yin appeared in front of them in battle armor. At this time, the feeling of a Yin was completely different from that of the last time.


    More Sassou heroic posture, less delicate posture, it is really like a female soldier.


    "What? Am I handsome? I didn''t expect that I was so handsome. You don''t know that when I just put it on, the little eyes of the maid next to me were full of admiration. Just steal the music, Qin Feng. " Ah Yin said triumphantly.


    The speechless Qin Feng said, "Why are you handsome and I''m going to steal music? You are handsome, but it has nothing to do with me. I have no feelings for handsome women, and it''s your business whether you are handsome or not. "


    After seeing Qin Feng white, a Yin said, "I will definitely be your woman in the future. Isn''t it good for your woman to be more handsome? Isn''t that a credit to your face? "


    Knowing that ah Yin was making trouble again, Qin Feng didn''t want to talk to her, so he went directly to the military aircraft department and reported to the military aircraft department. After they got together, they got the communication equipment and began to shut their eyes.


    No matter whether the chaotic world will come to the earth or not, Qin Feng must play a twelve point spirit, and there must be no mistakes in his hometown.


    Those ordinary people are not ready to accept all this now. After Qin Feng has mastered the whole human world, he will slowly reveal the true face of the world to all human beings.


    The battle was imminent. With the order, all the troops went to different battlefields. Some soldiers were excited, while others were worried.


    It''s all because we go to different battlefields. Some battlefields are doomed to be fierce, while others are just like the battlefields on earth, which are relatively peaceful.


    But no one back to show a cowardly expression, their world did not retreat.


    This makes Qin Feng really appreciate a yin and her people in this world. Although they are all women, they are not inferior to those tough men in integrity and bravery.


    Soon they came to the outer space of the earth''s plane, and after they settled down, they began all kinds of inspections.


    In the outer space of the earth''s plane, there is almost no energy in the earth''s decaying environment, so this time they carry a lot of energy supply.


    After learning about Xiuji, Qin Feng fully understood where their energy came from. It must have been excavated from the micro world.However, Qin Feng speculated that not every micro world has a lot of energy, just like energy minerals, which can only be discovered after the total discovery of treasure.


    This technology must also be mastered after Qinfeng. Now the worst thing on earth is energy. At least before it is recovered, the problem of energy can be solved from the micro world.


    Qin Feng''s head is really not idle for a moment. It''s always telling him what to think about for the earth. Ah Yin is also more knowledgeable. He hasn''t disturbed Qin Feng much recently.


    All of a sudden, an emergency horn came from the whole barracks. Qin Feng knew that something had happened. This kind of horn was absolutely a chaotic world.


    They finished the assembly very quickly. Qin Feng looked at Lao Wang Ba and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that we can''t be lazy. You two have fulfilled your wish. Don''t study anything later. Try to kill the enemy hard!"


    "You don''t have to say that. Just worry about it all day. Take care of yourself first." The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Knowing that the underworld was also worried about himself, Qin Feng pointed directly into the air, and then the surrounding space began to twist. Then Qin Feng closed his hand again, and the surrounding space returned to normal.


    Shocked looking at Qin Feng, the underworld chin can''t close. Lao Wang BA was also shocked to see Qin Feng. Did he grasp the space energy?


    When is space energy so easy to master? This just left them less than half a month, Qin Feng mastered the space energy?


    A little disbelieving, he said to Qin Feng, "which of your own energy did you just make? Do you have the power of space? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Yes, I have mastered the space energy. I wanted to be cruel to you, but now it''s on the battlefield." Qin Feng said triumphantly.


    Looking at Qin Feng speechless, I didn''t expect that this boy wanted to use space energy to Yin himself. Hades planned to torture him with space when he had a chance.


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what the heaven is high and the earth is rich. Otherwise, he really learns a little and feels invincible, as if he has no rivals.


    "Boy, be modest. Your space is just the beginning. There is still a long way to go." The underworld reminds a way.


    Looking at the underworld, Qin Feng said without any panic: "I know my way is still shallow, but if you give me a little more time, I can definitely surpass you, you can rest assured."


    "Don''t beat yourself in the face at that time. You are really arrogant." The underworld doesn''t have good spirit to say.


    Although it is said that, Pluto is really a little worried. The boy''s growth speed is obvious to all. Although he is constantly recovering, his recovery speed is far behind his growth speed.


    A sense of crisis in the mind of Hades, really like he said, before long, Qin Feng really may surpass himself, not only in space, but also in all aspects.


    At that time, the underworld can only run errands for this boy and be a housekeeper, but what can he do? It''s really going to happen. He can only accept it.


    "Don''t talk, get ready for war! The enemy is only three spaces away from us. " The inspector yelled at their team.


    Qin Feng and they were all armed, especially ah Yin, who was equipped with at least a dozen necklaces and earrings. None of them looked simple.


    "Ah Yin, you are really prepared. Why didn''t you bring so many things last time?" Qin Feng said speechless.


    Ah Yin said with a smile: "this time my mother asked me to be the first in military service, so she gave me so much of her secret. After I was the first, I had to be the first to go back to work in the military."


    "You are cheating!" Qin Feng said bitterly, this is really the gap between civilian players and local tyrant players.


    When Chao Qinfeng vomited his tongue, they began to rush to the front line.


    The meaning of two spatial distances, after the last knowledge supplement, Qin Feng still knows, because each space is different, so the unit can not be unified in different spaces.


    This is the birth of the unit of space distance, which is roughly equivalent to the diameter of the earth above the earth. In this kind of large-scale battle, the two space distances are very close,


    almost a minute''s speed will meet, so the battle is imminent.


    Because Qin Feng helped them solve the cancer last time, which made their world morale high, so under the Marshal''s command, they fired the first shot.


    Moreover, it seems that the attack strength has been greatly improved this time. It should be that the enemy wants to hit the other side unprepared, and take advantage of the gap that the enemy thinks there must be a defense on this side to bring them a painful blow.


    With the first gun''s fierce attack, Qin Feng and his front-line personnel naturally rushed with the spaceship. Before they reached the enemy, Qin Feng''s special operation team ejected from the spaceship.


    Because of their strong strength, their task is to act as a surprise soldier directly, if they play better.


    After coming out, Qin Feng used space energy to make a big turn in front of him. He cleaned up some soldiers in front of him in an instant. After that, Qin Feng didn''t forget to whistle to Hades.


    "Idiot! Are you pitching us? A Yin''s mother is really blind when she asked you to be our captain. Don''t you know that it will attract the attention of the back? Change direction quickly. " The underworld wants to kick Qin Feng hard.


    It''s really something that doesn''t succeed enough and has more than enough to fail. I just want to be forced. I don''t think about the actual situation at all. Seeing that Qin Feng is being scolded, ah Yin is giggling.


    Knowing that he had done something wrong, Qin Feng quickly came to the underworld, and then moved away from this area to a new battlefield.


    Next, Qin Feng has to keep a low profile. He will never love to fight. If he can avoid fighting as much as possible, his main task now is to reach the other party''s core area directly while the opposite party has not completely reacted.


    Give them a hard blow to the brain. If they succeed, their whole army will only be reaped.


    This is the reason why a Yin wears so much equipment. A Yin''s mother is afraid of any accident, and if her holy daughter can''t go back, it''s completely over.


    Four people in the underworld and the old king eight various magical means, very quickly came to the enemy''s abdomen, at this time they are hiding in a small space.The space inside is really small. Qin Feng and a Yin almost stick together. Qin Feng, who is pressed uncomfortable, complains: "how long do we have to hide like this? Aren''t we in a hurry?"


    "You idiot, if it wasn''t for some idiot you just operated, we might have done it by now. We have to wait for them to focus on the front line now." Pluto said irritably.


    Anyway, it''s Qin Feng''s fault. Qin Feng dares to say anything. He''ll be honest and be finished.


    "Qin Feng, I think it''s very good to wait for the hare. The longer the better." A silver didn''t say seriously.


    The speechless Qin Feng said, "do you still have a little formality? If we have been for a long time now, your people will die more in the front line. Have you made clear the situation?"


    Being reminded by Qin Feng, a Yin changed his face. After thinking for a while, he spat out a black spherical object from his mouth.


    "What is this? How can you have such a thing in your stomach? " Qin Feng looked at something disgustingly and said.


    A Yin handed something to Pluto, and then told him what it was for. He saw that Pluto used it directly, and then they came out.


    The surrounding space immediately stopped, and only the four of them could move normally.


    "You are all close to me. Only two meters of space around this thing can we move normally. This state can last for 15 seconds." Pluto said solemnly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Then they saw Qin Feng and rushed to Hades. The four of them rushed to the core area of the enemy.


    Under the shocked eyes of all the creatures in the chaotic world, Qin Feng came to a huge spaceship. As soon as they stood up, a sense of chaos swept their whole body along their feet.


    "Don''t touch this spaceship. It''s weird," Pluto said to everyone in the air. "Use the strongest strike to attack this spaceship."


    We all know the urgency of time. No one dares to hide and tuck in any more. The underworld is full of black energy, which directly condenses a black energy ball in front of him.


    The surface of the energy ball is also covered with strong space energy. It seems that this blow should be directly across space, but the opposite core spaceship will certainly have a strong defense in space.


    A Yin is extremely extravagant to take out all the more than ten treasures on his body, and then put them in front of him to start one by one, lock the spaceship and finish it directly.


    Her strongest attack is not as fierce as all these treasures. This is how local tyrant players play.


    Lao wangba''s words are a mass of green energy from his mouth, from which Qin Feng feels the powerful life energy. This is the first time Qin Feng has seen Lao wangba''s attack.


    But it seems that it is not so simple. At least when some green energy comes out, Qin Feng obviously feels that the surface of the spaceship is shaking, as if he has met some natural enemies.


    Things in the chaotic world must be extremely exclusive of orderly energy. The extremely pure energy like old bastard is absolutely poisonous to these chaotic world products.


    Qin Feng is the first to gather all the energy of the golden elixir in his body on his fist, and then it makes the surrounding space slightly distorted, which shows the degree of terror.


    Qin Feng felt that he was not ruthless enough to inject all the space energy into his body. Hades'' eyes were attracted by Qin Feng''s fists.


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked. They didn''t expect that Qin Feng was hiding such a big move. With such a powerful blow, even the underworld was afraid.


    "Put it down! There''s a second left! " Cried the Hades.


    In the last second, the four men''s attacks were all locked to a point. Lao Wang''s energy was in front, followed by a Yin''s, and Qin Feng''s attack was the last.


    When the whole space was released from the frozen state, the whole space was quiet for a second, and then endless explosions sounded from the spacecraft.


    Pluto they quickly retreat, have not had time to appreciate their victory.


    Now the most important thing is to run for life. There are many powerful chaotic creatures in this central area. In order to avoid the target being too concentrated, Qin Feng''s troops are divided into three routes: Hades, old prince, Qin Feng and a yin.


    They ran away in three different directions. All the way, they were endless pursuit. Qin Feng really regretted that he had added space energy.


    Now he can''t even use the shortcut means. He can only carry those attacks and solve all the troubles with his strong physical strength.


    Because their place just now is too deep, Qin Feng and a Yin are enemies in all directions. Just when Qin Feng thought they might be at a dead end, a Yin reminded Qin Feng to use armor!


    Qin Feng then remembered that he was the first of the ten wars. He had never used the energy he brought to him. Qin Feng quickly opened his mouth and absorbed some energy from the surrounding.


    But because of the lack of energy, Qin Feng could only use the nine turn golden body formula at this time, saying that all his physical energy was condensed.


    Although this can produce powerful energy, but the cost is very big, he so finished his whole body''s flesh and blood all instantly lost activity.


    Just as Qin Feng fell from the air, the armor on Qin Feng''s body bloomed out a very dazzling silver light. Qin Feng used up his last strength to catch ah Yin by his side.


    Then we can see Qin Feng''s armor coming out of his body and directly becoming a humanoid fighting robot, constantly solving the problems of the chaotic humans who are attacking.


    Most of the power is about to catch up with Qin Feng''s heyday, but Qin Feng is not optimistic at all, because which silver fighting robot can only last 15 minutes.


    But his body lost the protection of war armor, those chaotic human forces easily entered Qin Feng''s body, making Qin Feng extremely painful.


    "I''ll take off my armor and give it to you!" Ah Yin said with a cry.


    With a weak voice, Qin Feng said: "Hu Lai, what? You can''t be better than me without armor. Don''t worry, we will go back alive."


    "Don''t lie to me any more. You are all like this. What else can we do? Don''t worry, Qin Feng. Even if I die, I will die in front of you." Ah Yin cried.With a warm heart, Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t you believe what I said? When did Qin Feng cheat you? "


    Then I saw Qin Feng spit out a black thing, which black thing burst out, a strong attraction directly absorbed them.


    Before going in, Qin Feng holds a Yin in his arms for fear that she will be hurt.


    This black thing is the black bag that hasn''t appeared for a long time. Qin Feng is gambling that his body can survive after entering the black bag space, and finally he can come out well.


    Those chaotic creatures who had been killed, seeing the two people disappear, were replaced by a black thing, and they all went up with their own attacks.


    But all the attacks are gone, all seem to be swallowed up.


    On the other side, in the space of black bag, where they appear is a space full of energy, but it is extremely cold. It seems that they have come to the storage space where they devoured energy in the demon empire before.


    Fortunately, these energies have no harm to Qin Feng for a long time now, and those energies are even slowly flowing into Qin Feng''s body to help him repair his body.


    However, a Yin had a hard time. She had been seriously injured all the way, although her physical strength improved after the last crazy training of the old woman.


    But to deal with such a heavy cold, Qin Feng could only tear up his coat, and then use the heat from his body to heat ah Yin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Painful a Yin felt Qin Feng''s chest, she directly forced to smile and said: "I really hope this feeling a little longer."


    "What nonsense, you just think about my body." Qin Feng didn''t say well.


    At this time, Qin Feng is constantly thinking about how to get out, feeling the surrounding space, Qin Feng can''t feel anything, as if the space here is different from the space Qin Feng stayed in before.


    The space here is more complex. If the previous space was a mathematical problem in Qin Feng''s eyes, it would be the gap between primary school mathematics and higher mathematics.


    There are several levels in between. I really can''t understand the space situation here. Qin Feng can only absorb the energy here continuously, and then use part of it to recover his injury and part of it to heat ah Yin.


    The energy here should be purified many times, so Qin Feng''s body can absorb it without hindrance. If the energy level is a little lower, Qin Feng''s body will not actively absorb it.


    Now Qin Feng only hopes that Heibao can hold on for a long time. After a Yin''s army has completely eliminated these scum, they will be saved.


    They will not be long before they can feel the whole space shaking violently. It seems that those creatures in the chaotic world are using all means to break the black bag.


    After all, a Yin''s identity has already been exposed when he ran for his life all the way. These chaotic creatures are not fools either. Catching the virgin directly is equal to not losing.


    I don''t know how long after that, those tremors didn''t appear any more, Qin Feng''s strength was almost restored, and a Yin was sleeping in Qin Feng''s chest.


    Seeing that a Yin''s body had been able to resist the cold, Qin Feng stood up and thought about it and began to abuse all kinds of things.


    Qin Feng really can''t think of any way. He should take this kind of beating thing. If he doesn''t scold him, he won''t have any reaction.


    Ah Yin, who had been sleeping well, was awakened by Qin Feng''s scolding. When she woke up, she heard Qin Feng scolding there, and her face turned red to her neck.


    Even if their culture is very different from that of the earth, at this time, a Yin can understand the obscenity of those curses. When Qin Feng saw a Yin''s reaction, he really felt that I was not the only grass in his heart.


    But he didn''t dare to stop, for fear that all the efforts he had been scolding for so long would be in vain.


    Sure enough, those who didn''t deserve to be beaten just ate this. Qin Feng directly vomited out. Before Qin Feng got up from the ground, they were surrounded by many female soldiers.


    After seeing clearly that it was their saint, these female soldiers cried directly and quickly took out their communicator to report to them.


    The black bag that didn''t deserve beating slipped directly into Qin Feng''s body, and didn''t give Qin Feng time to train him. Qin Feng quickly looked at a yin and was ready to explain.


    But a Yin said goodbye directly. A Yin was still a little girl who had never been seen. She had just been supplemented by Qin Feng.


    Now they haven''t slowed down. Naturally, they don''t dare to watch Qin Feng.


    The speechless Qin Feng can only stop talking, and this kind of thing can''t be explained clearly. He can only hope that a Yin doesn''t think about what Qin Feng thinks.


    The underworld and the old king eight are the first to come. They seem to have been seriously injured, but they are much more relaxed than Qin Feng.


    "You know, come here. We''ve almost lost our lives here." Qin Feng, who was already angry, vented his anger to the underworld.


    Seeing that Qin Feng could still say such words, the underworld immediately felt relieved and looked at the damaged appearance around him, as well as all kinds of energy traces in the space.


    "What else do you hide? Actually can survive from this kind of attack strength, and just hit in the spaceship, Qin Feng, you really hide deep enough The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said.


    At first, he thought whether to force or not, but Qin Feng was really not in the mood at all. He said directly, "ah Yin and I entered the black bag, which is the only way to avoid the disaster. They should attack the black bag."


    "What did you say? You''re in the black bag? Are you out alive? " The underworld looked at Qin Feng in shock and asked.


    The black bag''s power was only known by the king of Hades, because he helped Qin Feng fix it. Qin Feng was able to walk out of it alive, and it seemed that it didn''t hurt at all.


    Qin Feng looked into Pluto''s eyes and knew that he wanted to ask him again. He simply said, "I didn''t feel anything after I went in. Don''t ask me. I''m autistic."


    "Then you always tell me how you got out? I''ll go in and have a look when I have time, so that I can study it. " The underworld shriveled and said.


    "You don''t want to go in, because when you come out, you have to scold some dog. Can you scold those words?" Qin Feng said speechless.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the underworld looked at ah Yin, who turned his back to them. In an instant, he understood everything and immediately laughed loudly. How happy he was to laugh."You''re still laughing. Believe it or not, I''ll put out the black bag and swallow you in." Qin Feng threatened the underworld.


    Although Pluto seems to be ok now, he knows that his physical condition is not very good. If Qin Feng is really like this, he will be absorbed.


    Then the underworld went directly to a yin and said something to a yin. A Yin ran directly and hugged Qin Feng fiercely.


    Don''t understand of see to the underworld, he is really don''t know what the underworld said, incredibly have this effect. But Pluto pulled his mouth and made a gesture not to speak.


    The tired Qin Feng is too lazy to take care of these things. As long as a Yin doesn''t think about himself and his image in his heart doesn''t get bad, other things don''t matter for the time being.


    Soon they were taken back by the medical team. Qin Feng kept saying he didn''t want to, but at a Yin''s strong request, he still lay on a stretcher and went back to the camp.


    As soon as they got back to the camp, their stretchers were surrounded by many female soldiers. One by one, they seemed to welcome the hero back. Several female soldiers even came to Qin Feng''s stretcher with flowers and offered them to Qin Feng.


    When I got to the medical department, Qin Feng was full of flowers. Qin Feng felt that he was dead or something. It was strange.


    After the female doctor of the medical team simply helped Qin Feng to deal with it, Qin Feng went away directly. It was a waste of time to stay there. Up to his current level of strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Either it is to recover itself, or it needs a very strong talent to be useful.


    However, the medical department is very good. It helps Qin Feng keep a yin. Because she is a saint, she can''t go wrong at all. All kinds of tests are waiting for her.


    There are also Hades and Lao Wang Ba who come back with Qin Feng. Hades doesn''t look very well all the way. Qin Feng doesn''t need to know why. It''s absolutely because he has no one to send flowers, but Qin Feng has many people to send flowers.


    Suddenly turning to the underworld, Qin Feng asked, "are our military exploits like this? Naturally, Qin Feng likes to see and hear about it. It''s exciting to think about helping ah Yin unify the 18 cities at that time, and it''s certainly beneficial at that time.


    After the two reached an agreement, a Yin''s action power was really strong, so he directly dialed his mother''s communication device and roughly said what Qin Feng meant.


    A Yin''s mother didn''t embarrass Qin Feng any more this time. After all, because of Qin Feng''s credit, they won all battles on the first line of September.


    He directly agreed to Qin Feng''s proposal and let them return to the world of tiandaozong. He was even willing to spend a lot of energy on them and send them directly to a fixed place, except for the core area of tiandaozong.


    Qin Feng did not embarrass a Yin''s mother too much. Ghosts all know that it is not a simple thing for them to send back the space of tiandaozong.


    Where they come from, they can go back there. There are more than 20 members of Qin Feng''s team. Qin Feng''s people still have to be recruited.


    After a simple farewell to a Yin, Qin Feng and his family came to the island where they first appeared, surrounded by a team of professional personnel who came to help Qin Feng send them back.


    Qin Feng also met an acquaintance, who was a nerd in that space. They made an appointment to learn skills.


    "Why is it so troublesome to go back? Why do so many people come here to make trouble?" Qin Feng said impatiently.


    Those people have been tossing around here for almost half an hour, and Qin Feng''s patience is almost gone. It''s very simple when they come here.


    The underworld looked at Qin Feng and explained, "because that central area used to be a chaotic world, it''s more troublesome to transmit in the past. Which portal we came to is likely to be left by what forces conquering the chaotic world."


    Conquer the chaotic world? After several battles with the chaotic world, Qin Feng hated those creatures as if he had seen his natural enemies. Anyway, he was very upset.


    If I can conquer a few chaotic worlds in the future, it''s definitely a feat, but it''s far away from Qin Feng now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    He didn''t even know what was going on in his own world. It was useless to think about it. He shook his head and put these unrealistic ideas behind him.


    In the end, Qin Feng really had nothing to do. He used to help those people. After all, Qin Feng is still a little basic in space, and can help with some simple things.


    At the same time, I can take this opportunity to learn again, but Qin Feng helped me several times, and the space connection that several people worked hard to establish collapsed.


    Qin Feng kept saying sorry, while Hades said sarcastic words beside him, "I''ve told you all about the way of space, where you think it''s so easy and simple, broad and profound, boy, you still have a long way to go."


    "Why don''t you come here and help me, just as you are?" Qin Feng said.


    Pluto said, "why help? Someone helps me. What can I do by myself? I have nothing to do in my spare time? I can''t learn anything from it. "


    After seeing the underworld white, Qin Feng didn''t help any more. He just looked at it honestly. From time to time, he had something he couldn''t understand. Just ask those people what happened.


    It has to be said that although each of these people is not strong and their space energy is not strong, their understanding of space is absolutely not low.


    With the help of some of their instruments, they can even accomplish things that Pluto can''t do, which makes Qin Feng feel that technology is really not useless.


    When science and technology develop to a certain extent, it''s really hard to see who is strong or weak between him and cultivation civilization. What''s fatal is that a Yin''s world has started to merge.


    This makes Qin Feng feel that the future of a Yin''s world must not be simple, and their future prospects are absolutely limitless.


    The underworld on one side seemed to feel Qin Feng''s thoughts and kindly reminded Qin Feng: "everyone''s road is different, but there is one road that can''t be wrong, that is to create his own world."


    This is the point of Hades. Qin Feng understood what he meant. They are the products of the world, so they want to become powerful beings, that is, they create the world by themselves, and then they can get rid of the shackles of the world.


    They will be welcomed by a brand new world, and their future will be determined by the world they create.


    Therefore, the foundation of building a world must be extremely important, so in ancient times, there were many talented and powerful people who would spend a long time to build the foundation of a world.


    The deeper the foundation is, the stronger the future will be. Both Hades and a Yin''s mother are doing this step.


    It''s not so easy to create a world. When you build your own world, the world that produces you will surely come down with tests and try to obliterate you.


    After all, you are trying to get rid of his shackles. Naturally, he does not want to, so many people choose to rely on the world to build the world. In this way, the test will be better to survive.


    According to what Pluto said before, the existence of a world directly separated from its own mother world is absolutely rare, but every one is absolutely the strongest.


    Although Qin Feng still has a lot to go, his way must be to establish an independent world, which is worthy of his blood.


    After thinking about some things, which teleportation array was also established. After Qin Feng and these humanitarians gave thanks, they embarked on the journey back.


    It has to be said that the professionals are reliable. They don''t feel uncomfortable in the space tunnel. It''s almost like walking, so they come back to the place where they came.


    After they came out, the three of them exchanged their eyes and went back directly. The secret will be kept for further exploration.


    Their mission this time is to disintegrate tiandaozong. It''s better to take tiandaozong as my own. This mission seems crazy, but they are full of confidence.


    Because they have a reason to have to!


    Because of the experience of fighting against the chaotic world before, the sense of chaos here for the three of them is Pediatrics, and soon came to the place where the players rest.


    Seeing that they are still waiting for themselves in situ, and the team members are not damaged, Qin Feng''s worried heart finally comes down and appears directly beside Nangong Yan.


    "It''s been a hard time for you."


    Nangong Yan turned her head and was surprised. Then she began to cry. She hugged Qin Feng and kept beating Qin Feng. She scolded that Qin Feng was not a human being. She was worried to death after walking for so long, and there were all kinds of complaints.


    "This boy can really plant peach blossoms everywhere. I really envy him." Old Wang eight envies of looking at Qin Feng to say.


    The underworld sneered and said: "this is suffering those women. This boy will not like other women except Shen Qianling."


    "I''m not sure." Old Wang eight meaningful looking at Qin Feng said.All the players are excited to stand up, feel the strong breath of Qin Feng, there are more of these two people, they know that they are waiting for this time, no white! It''s harvest time!


    After calling all the players together, Qin Feng simply inquired about the recent situation and then left them all to Hades.


    Pluto is definitely better at training people than Nangong Yan. After the guidance of Pluto, the strength of these players will definitely go to a higher level.


    Nangong Yan is snobbish and directly pastes old Wang ba. As a child of Nangong family, she remembers the appearance of all the characters in tiandaozong.


    All kinds of flattery to Lao Wang ba. People who don''t know think Lao Wang Ba is the most important person here.


    However, Lao Wang BA was obviously experienced in dealing with this kind of difficult girl. Before long, Nangong Yan came back to Qin Feng.


    "Why are you back? Did you ask for any inside information? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Knowing that Qin Feng was watching her joke, Nangong Yan pursed her lips and said, "this old man really doesn''t get oil and salt. He plays Tai Chi with me all the things I ask. It''s no use changing the way to ask. He''s really an old fox."


    "You don''t see how old other people are, how old you are. It''s better for me to ask you if you fight with them." Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan and said.


    Looking at Qin Feng excitedly, Nangong Yan confirms it several times before believing that what Qin Feng says is true. Qin Feng also thinks that she has suffered a lot in this period of time, and wants to compensate her in this way.


    "You can ask any question you want. I''ll help you to talk to Lao Wang Ba, but I don''t guarantee that it will be done 100 percent, but I can promise to try my best." Qin Feng said to Gong Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "I want to ask tiandaozong what''s the big move recently. Lao Wang Ba is the number one in elder Keqing. There is absolutely news."


    "I can help him answer your question. He doesn''t know what big moves tiandaozong has made recently. Please change the question." Qin Feng said.


    If Lao Wang Ba had known about it, he would have said in their discussion on the way that recently tiandaozong had no idea what to do with him and was very defensive. He was not allowed to attend many important meetings.


    However, in the past, other elder Keqing did not know how much contribution he had made in tiandaozong for so many years. Lao Wang Ba had been guarding the smelly Taoist and did nothing. How could he amuse the senior officials of tiandaozong.


    Nangong Yan looked at the distant old bastard in disappointment. She didn''t know what to ask for a moment. What she wanted was to get some explosive news from the old bastard, and then take it back to deliver.


    It seems that it is difficult. After thinking for a while, Nangong Yan said, "please help me ask what our ancestors like best. It will be our ancestors'' birthday soon. I''ll try to please them then."


    "Is your grandfather''s birthday coming? It''s time to come. " Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan and said.


    If they want to establish their own power, it''s still this way of disintegrating from the inside. There must be a traitor who is extremely clear about the situation of tiandaozong.


    What''s worse for them now is management talents. The three of them are not worried that they can''t recruit people at all. They have so many ghost ideas that they can definitely recruit many people under their own command.


    From this point of view, Nangong family is the first choice. In the long run, all Nangong families must be acquired by Qin Feng. They happen to meet the birthday of their ancestors. Isn''t God giving them a chance?


    Then Qin Feng directly found old Wang Ba and asked about Nangong family.


    "You are very good at choosing. The Nangong family''s offspring are the weeds on the wall. As long as we give them enough benefits, they can be used by us." Lao Wang Ba said.


    Qin Feng stopped beating about the Bush and called Nangong Yan over. The three people got together.


    Before Nangong Yan love to answer ignore the old Wang Ba, at this time eyes full of interest, looking at Nangong Yan said: "sister-in-law Liang, I listen to Qin Feng say, you want to do a career, or even replace your ancestors?"


    Embarrassed to look at the old bastard, Nangong Yan nodded, in front of this kind of elder, or that kind of powerful elder, Nangong Yan is very shy.


    "Very good, very good. We''ll give you this opportunity now. It depends on whether you grasp it or not." Lao Wang Ba said with a smile.


    If she throws the bait directly, she won''t be afraid that he won''t be hooked. Sure enough, Nangong Yan gets excited and her eyes are shining. She knows that an old monster like Lao Wang Ba is not deceiving.


    Generally speaking, they will only say it if they are sure to realize it. Compared with Qin Feng''s words, even if Qin Feng''s strength and background are impeccable, he has not yet grown up.


    Too many talents died in the process of growing up. Nangong Yan didn''t know how many she had seen. So compared with those empty promises, this kind of thing that can be realized immediately is more attractive.


    "As long as you can use my place, I will do my best for you." Nangong Yan knelt down on one knee and said.


    One side of Qin Feng''s face is not good immediately, the whole day his all the way to take care of her completely useless ah, can''t compare to other people''s old Wang eight words.


    Aware of the expression on Qin Feng''s face, Lao Wang Ba said: "you are worthy of Nangong family. You are really a person who knows current affairs, but you are not dedicated to me, but for the person next to me."


    Nangong Yan is not stupid. She immediately understands the stakes. She always thinks that Qin Feng is backed by Lao Wang ba. Now it seems that Lao Wang Ba also serves Qin Feng. That''s great.


    This is absolutely a bombing news. If it is released casually, Nangong Yan''s status in his Nangong family will rise.


    Nangong Yan is thinking about how to make good use of the news. Lao Wang BA''s voice rings again, "you can put away your careful thoughts. My aunt is cool and has a long-term view. What Qin Feng said to you before may not be impossible."


    All of a sudden, I think of the seal of blood that I told him before. Is that what Lao Wang Ba said? You Si looked at the old bastard suspiciously and got affirmation from his eyes.


    Nangong Yan immediately changed his mind. Lao Wang Bahui calculated the secrets of heaven. This is what the whole tiandaozong knew. That''s why he didn''t do anything and was able to stay at the top of elder Keqing all the time.


    If Qin Feng could really do that, it would not be a matter to surpass his ancestors or take charge of Nangong family. He would definitely become the most powerful hero in Nangong family history.


    Because it was with his own efforts that he fooled Qin Feng to Nangong''s house to help them get in touch with the seal. He is definitely a celebrity.A beautiful future unfolds in front of him. Nangong Yan takes an oath directly to Qin Feng. After the oath, Qin Feng says without pain.


    "Don''t make such fussy things with me. After I lift the seal for you, you will naturally serve me."


    Embarrassed smile, Nangong Yan said: "this is nature, then your next breakthrough is my ancestor''s birthday?"


    It''s no trouble to communicate with smart people. Lao Wang Ba starts to discuss the details with Nangong Yan, and Pluto joins in. The three of them show a smirk from time to time. Qin Feng knows that someone must suffer.


    For this kind of conspiracy, it''s not that Qin Feng can''t do it, but that he disdains it. As long as he is powerful, these conspiracies and weird things are nothing at all.


    Although sometimes intrigue can bring good results, but these three people are not enough?


    He also fell a relaxed, ease to enhance the strength, more than anything can give Qin Feng a sense of security.


    After a heated discussion, a plan has been finished. Naturally, Qin Feng doesn''t know all the plans. He just listens to the arrangement of Hades.


    Then Qin Feng took everyone out of the central area. After they came out, Qin Feng''s reaction was good. The team members began to vomit and diarrhea one by one, and they didn''t adapt to the feeling that there was no sense of chaos all of a sudden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    After all of these players had come to the end, Qin Feng and his team began to go back.


    Qin Feng didn''t go far before he got the news from GE De''s plane. It seemed that he was complaining that Qin Feng hadn''t contacted him for a long time and that Qin Feng was speechless and dead.


    Qin Feng''s attitude is totally different now. He just doesn''t give them a good look.


    In the end, they hung up in anger. Qin Feng hummed a little song and said, "I still want to use me to do things. Soon we will meet face to face."


    "This kind of small business doesn''t need to be operated. We don''t need their help at all. Our top priority now is to get rid of the Nangong family, and then we start to collapse." The underworld said to Qin Feng.


    Now the situation is that the more traitors there are in tiandaozong, the better. It''s better to have a fight in the nest recently. Then Qin Feng and his family will make a surprise attack, and it will be perfect to take advantage of them.


    Hurry to find the smelly Taoist. At this time, Qin Feng doesn''t need to hide. He just wants to increase the exposure and let everyone in tiandaozong know his existence.


    In this way, he can quickly get in touch with each force, and then he will start to choose the ones that are useful to him, the ones that are pleasing to the eye, and slowly recover one by one.


    "I don''t think so, Taoist? I miss you so much. " Qin Feng rushed forward and hugged him fiercely.


    Being held by Qin Feng for a moment, the smelly Taoist didn''t know what it was at the beginning. After feeling the strength of Qin Feng''s arms, he understood everything.


    This boy''s strength has increased a lot, just so a hug actually makes the smelly Taoist extremely painful.


    Looking at Qin Feng with gnashing teeth, the smelly Taoist said: "long time no see, it seems that you have become a bit more powerful?"


    "That''s natural. You think everyone is the same as you, standing still for tens of thousands of years." Qin Feng said triumphantly.


    Seeing that they were going to start fighting again, Lao Wang Ba led the Taoist priest to one side and asked the short commander about the recent situation.


    Although the smelly Taoist had no real power, he knew where his position was. He knew all the information about his position. Soon the old bastard sorted out the current situation.


    "It seems that we can''t attack the zero zero one plane. It''s very likely that the patriarch used it to test his disciples. He didn''t want to take it back." Lao Wang Ba said.


    I have to say which patriarch is really willing to give up his blood and use his ancestors'' glorious position as a sharpening stone for the whole tiandaozong. Ordinary people have no such courage.


    "Let''s go back to tiandaozong as soon as possible. Now I really want to go to the fox nest to have a look." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The whole tiandaozong clan gave Nangong family a nickname, that is fox. Naturally, the Fox family is the fox''s nest. Nangong Yan''s face is not good-looking, but now she is deeply afraid of Qin Feng.


    Even the strong existence of Lao Wang Ba is willing to work for him. He is a little minor of Nangong family. How dare he have a temper there.


    The smelly Taoist priest''s face was a little unnatural. After hesitating for a long time, he said to everyone, "maybe he can''t go back to tiandaozong in a short time, because the Lord has given a death order. If he has been defeated all the time, no one can go back."


    During this period of time, tiandaozong has been losing the battle. The main reason why the army of tiandaozong is in a panic is that there has been no reinforcements for a long time.


    It''s not easy for them to support until now. It seems that tiandaozong has invested a lot of troops in other places, leading to problems here.


    Looking at the smelly Taoist, Qin Feng inquired, "don''t you say that there is no plane more important than this plane? Even if you take this place as a testing ground, you have to be able to keep it, or it will become a graveyard. "


    "It seems that there is something else. I don''t know the details. Those old monsters who come here have been keeping their mouth shut about it. They can only know it after they go back." The smelly Taoist said helplessly.


    During this period of time, he was really bored to death. He didn''t agree with what he was doing. He said that if there was any danger, it would affect the morale of the army and make the smelly Taoist suffocate to death.


    "So we still have to help the tiandaozong fight a victory? How is that possible? I want him consumed now. " Qin Feng said angrily.


    Qin Feng was not in the mood to do such a thing that harmed his own interests and helped the enemy.


    Pluto suddenly said: "we will help him to fight a victory, but also a beautiful victory."


    "You''re crazy. You''re going crazy. You''re going crazy yourself. I''m not going." Qin Feng said directly.


    Directly pulled Qin Feng over, "how can you not go? You will not only go, but also be a hero in this war. "


    "I''m not supposed to be such a hero. I''m sick of myself." Qin Feng continued to refuse.


    The underworld, who hasn''t given Qin Feng''s head for a long time, can''t help it. But this time, Qin Feng didn''t do anything wrong, and he was so happy that he put out his tongue to the underworld.Now Qin Feng''s body can''t be hurt so easily. The general attack on Qin Feng''s body is not much different from tickling.


    Lao Wang Ba went directly to Qin Feng and said, "the meaning of Hades is that they don''t want to train soldiers? We can just take advantage of this campaign and take those who survive for our own use. Do you understand? "


    After that, Qin Feng understood everything. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy. They wanted tiandaozong to work hard and finally became Qin Feng''s wedding dress.


    After Qin Feng became a hero, these surviving elite soldiers will surely appreciate Qin Feng. It will be very easy for people to recover what they want.


    If we spread it further, and when they return to tiandaozong, some soldiers will bring some new recruits, the influence will be great.


    Although there may not be any effect in a short time, it will definitely give Qin Feng unexpected harvest at the critical moment.


    Very happy decided this matter, smelly Taoist quickly called the whole battlefield generals together, the name is the military regular meeting.


    Then there is an additional one. The one who doesn''t come is the spy. Many people who are ready to be perfunctory are forced to come here. After all, this is the commander''s order. If this happens, even if they are not spies, they will not lose face.


    Soon the staff arrived, but they were all lazy. Some of them even put their legs on the table. Anyway, they changed their ways to express their dissatisfaction with the smelly Taoist priest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Qin Feng looked at those who didn''t give you face and said, "it seems that you don''t have any other people''s handle in your hand. You don''t give you face so much."


    "Mad, sooner or later, what are these people arrogant about? I''ll find more young children of their family recently and leave an indelible shadow on their hearts. " The smelly Taoist said in a low voice.


    The smelly Taoist priest is really possessed with the idea of leaving a shadow on people. Qin Feng quickly persuades him. After he says something in his ear, his eyes to those people are especially sinister.


    "Come on, what is this regular military meeting for?" A cross two legs impatiently said.


    The smelly Taoist moistened his throat and said, "next, all the family soldiers of your family will belong to one army. This army will add Yanhuang army!"


    "What the hell? Yanhuang army? What''s the old name, and where did the Yanhuang army come from? " Another general in pajamas said unhappily.


    Qin Feng sneered, then went to the public in front of the voice is particularly cold said: "this Yanhuang army is in the next, do not know what you have high opinion?"


    This sentence instantly made everyone fall into the ice cellar. The person who just spoke even shivered and sneezed.


    After we see who the speaker is, we should be more serious. Before, he was summoned to the old monster in front of everyone.


    They even speculated whether it was tiandaozong''s high-level meaning. Out of insurance, a man looked at Qin Feng and asked respectfully, "is it the above meaning, please?"


    Shaking his head, Qin Feng denied this, and the faces of those people changed.


    They now understand that Qin Feng is just a young generation who likes to make great achievements. They want to rely on these families to make achievements for those old monsters and use their people to make springboard for Qin Feng.


    No one is a fool, this dowry thing, of course, no one agreed. But look at Qin Feng and old monster they may have a good relationship.


    What these people say is not so bad. Young people should not aim too high. Young people should be down-to-earth and take their time.


    Listening to Qin Feng''s annoyance, he said directly, "I''ll ask you again, will your soldiers be used for me?"


    "Boy, please pay attention to your speaking attitude. Just talking with you, don''t think you are in heaven. Even if you are the red man of the elders, it''s just a red man. The days ahead are still long. Don''t be stupid."


    As soon as the person who said this sentence finished, he was slapped on the face. He quickly looked around to find out who hit him, but he didn''t find it.


    Just as he wanted to scold, he was slapped. It was Qin Feng who did this.


    After understanding, which person said with some fear: "this is a regular military meeting, not a place where you use any means."


    With that, the man quickly got up and wanted to leave, but how could Qin Feng be so willing to give up and point directly into the air, and the man appeared on the table in the middle.


    Qin Feng pretended to be embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t mastered the power of space. I was going to send you here to talk with you."


    All the people present were not fools. They were surprised at Qin Feng''s strength when they felt headache. No one knew how it happened just now.


    An idea that everyone can''t accept appears in their mind at the same time. Qin Feng''s strength is stronger than them!


    How old is he? Is that why he was chosen by the Presbyterian Council?


    While everyone was still shocked, Qin Feng directly pulled the person from the round table and stepped on his feet very rudely.


    Then he said to everyone with a smile, "I don''t have any other hobbies, so I like to make friends with others. As for the way of making friends, I prefer to make friends with others by stepping on their feet, which is more sincere. What do you think?"


    Everyone was surprised by Qin Feng''s method, and no one dared to say no. after a moment''s silence, the nearest General of Qin Feng said.


    "I don''t know what the purpose of Yanhuang army is? I hope general Qin can give us a talk and let us have a number in mind. "


    Imperceptibly, Qin Feng directly from a battalion commander, in everyone''s default situation became Qin general, satisfied with looking at all said.


    "It''s a better question. The Yanhuang army means to win a battle. As long as it''s where our Yanhuang army appears, there will be no failure."


    This kind of big talk made everyone laugh in their hearts, but because of Qin Feng''s powerful strength, no one dared to say anything.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Qin Feng said directly, "I don''t want to play games with you. I''ll give you a choice. Either hand over all the soldiers, or just like the man under my feet."


    This kind of direct force is unexpected to everyone. Originally, they wanted to give Qin Feng face and the Presbyterian Council face. They wanted to hand over some miscellaneous soldiers to deal with it.Now it seems that we can''t. We don''t have any room to maneuver.


    The generals on the scene exchanged a look, and then the one who just spoke said, "general Qin, let''s consider and discuss, OK? It''s such a big thing, after all. "


    It doesn''t matter that Qin Feng nodded. He wanted to know all these people with his fingers. He must contact his ancestors soon.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng didn''t wait for their reply. Instead, he waited for the projection of some uninvited guests. The Presbyterian Council came!


    The fearless Qin Feng looked at the projection and said irreverently: "you elders have met again! How are you recently? "


    There are several children of the elder who may have come here. They patted the table and said, "Qin Feng, do you talk to the elder like this? Don''t you salute respectfully


    Qin Feng ha ha sneered, and directly stretched out his right hand to grasp. The general who just spoke directly appeared in Qin Feng''s hand, and was strangled by Qin Feng, struggling in pain.


    A virtual shadow immediately fluctuated violently. It seemed that he was very excited.


    "Is elder in a bad mood recently? There seems to be something wrong with you. " Qin Feng skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    Which projection directly said aloud: "Lizi, quickly put down my son Lang, you don''t know how to write dead words?"


    "It seems that the elder is going to teach me to read and read. I don''t need the elder to worry about this. But I have one thing to help the elder, that is, to teach your son what is current affairs!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    With the help of Qin Feng''s wrist, the general in his hand immediately stopped cooking. Even Qin Feng''s hand was full of powerful energy, which directly destroyed his elixir field. He died completely!


    Which elder''s projection directly became the kneeling posture, inferred from the voice over there, it should be that he was just in a hurry and vomited blood.


    "Boy, you wait for me, ready to bear the anger of our Huyan family, you wait!" Then the projection disappears.


    Everyone here took a cold breath. They swore that this is the most crazy person they have ever seen in their life. In tiandaozong, a place with strict hierarchy, this kind of crime in public places is absolutely impossible.


    But now it happened in front of my eyes. Several generals even rubbed their eyes and confirmed the corpse on the ground several times before they really believed it.


    "Elder, what are you here for?" Qin Feng said foolishly.


    Several elders who were still there were obviously calming down. Looking at Qin Feng, they said, "aren''t you afraid of causing death to yourself?"


    "I don''t think I''ve been killed, have I?" Qin Feng continued to play silly.


    After exchanging their eyes, several elders looked at Qin Feng and said, "what is your strength? Why on earth do you dare to do that? We just want to know this, and other things have nothing to do with us. "


    "After you know this, will all the soldiers on this battlefield be used by me?" Qin Feng directly sent a general to these elders.


    The elder of the leader said directly: "the young man is really bold. I appreciate you. If you can persuade us, we can let bygones be bygones even if someone just died."


    Hearing the elders say this, the generals on the scene are flustered. If Qin Feng really convinces the elders, they want to come here to draw water and get credit, don''t they want to draw water from the bamboo basket?


    "He depends on me, and the future in my mouth." Has been hiding behind the old Wang eight went to the front said.


    The elders all let out a light voice. They are all real power elders, but they are not nominal elders. Only the real power elders know Lao Wang BA''s power.


    The real power elders are all put together by themselves, so the real power elders know a lot of things, and it is because of this that they all know the head of elder Keqing.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder was here. We have no manners." The elder at the head respectfully saluted Lao Wang Ba, and the elder behind him also followed.


    When seeing this scene, Qin Feng called a disdain in his heart. If he didn''t give these old immortals some color, they really thought they were Heaven.


    Although it''s a projection, Qin Feng is absolutely sure that he can solve these elders by himself. It may take a little more time.


    He waved to them to get up, and then he said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. You can''t feel me here."


    "It''s natural. I want to know what I mean by what I just said." Said respectfully for the chief.


    When the other generals saw Lao Wang Ba appear from behind Qin Feng, their hearts were half dead. When they heard Lao Wang BA''s next words, their hearts were completely cool.


    "Qinfeng can lead them to win battles. If you go further, Qinfeng can make this space become the grindstone of tiandaozong forever."


    Only Lao Wang Ba and the elders can hear the last half of the sentence. These generals are not qualified to know the high-level affairs, and the smelly Taoist learned it by accident only because of his special identity.


    Since Lao Wang Badu has said that, the elders have nothing to say, and this is just to solve the urgent need of these elders. They have some precious descendants on this battlefield.


    If they lose all the time, it will be a headache for them if there is an accident. I don''t know what happened. The patriarch''s attitude is too strict recently.


    Let these elders don''t know how much they suffered. Now Qin Feng seems to be their only way.


    Next, Qin Feng didn''t have to speak. He was directly identified as the only general of the Yanhuang army by the elder just now. All the people in 001 must listen to Qin Feng''s arrangement unconditionally.


    Then everyone''s attitude towards Qin Feng is completely different. They try their best to please Qin Feng one by one. They are most tired of this kind of hypocrisy. Qin Feng just let these people stay in the command center honestly.


    Naturally, these people didn''t want to, but after Qin Feng made a warning to others, they had to be honest one by one and handed in the talisman by the way.


    If these people were let out, they would definitely be some rat excrement, which would only cause trouble to Qin Feng.


    The first thing Qin Feng did was to ask Nangong Yan to call all the Nangong family together. He had to do some things in advance. This is a meeting gift for the ancestors of Nangong family.After all the Nangong family members were together, Qin Feng really understood a word, that is, xiangyouxinsheng. All the Nangong family members looked at each other, and they were very scheming.


    As soon as they saw that Qin Feng was licking, Qin Feng directly flashed to one side and let them pounce on them. Then they yelled at them, and they were quiet.


    "I''m calling you here. I''m going to ask you to help me with logistics. I need your help in many other things. After all, with so many private forces, it''s troublesome for you to sort out things." Qin Feng said seriously.


    After that, Qin Feng asked Nangong Yan to speak on the stage. All the Nangong family at the bottom are older than Nangong Yan. Several of them are even Nangong Yan''s uncles, but now they have to listen to Nangong Yan''s arrangement.


    A sense of pride surged to her heart. Nangong Yan was really glad that she broke the pot and sold iron in exchange for the chance to come here. Otherwise, other Nangong family members were standing here.


    After enjoying for a while, Nangong Yan began to command with pride. After arranging everyone''s work, she came to Qin Feng to report her work.


    Qin Feng didn''t listen to a word. After Nangong Yan finished speaking, Qin Feng said, "I didn''t expect that you can still fake tiger''s power. I just saw that you were on the stage with a lot of thugs."


    "You can see that. It''s not my fault. I''ve been bullied by them before. I just take this opportunity to revenge and understand." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "I naturally understand that, but you still have to do something beautiful for me, or we will have something to say, you know?" Qin Feng looks at Nangong Yan and reminds him.


    Qin Feng is still a little worried about Nangong Yan. He can''t control her for the first time.


    Nangong Yan naturally nodded and promised to Qin Feng. Anyway, there would be no problem in her mouth. Qin Feng quickly sent her away.


    At this time, the underworld appeared beside Qin Feng. Looking at the Nangong Yan who left, he said to Qin Feng, "do you really rest assured that this little girl is cool? After all, it''s the first time you''ve done such a big thing, and you''re not afraid of a little accident? "


    The meaning of the underworld is very obvious. They want Qin Feng to consider changing people. Now they can easily find a more suitable person from the Nangong family, even if they can''t find a suitable underworld.


    After all, no one knows the identity of the underworld, just take this opportunity to appear in front of everyone with a reasonable identity.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "this kind of cultivation is really my own. I just believe in love over time, you know? You''d better stay in the dark. I''ll have other plans for you then. "


    Seeing that Qin Feng had an idea, the underworld would stop talking. After all, Qin Feng is no longer a person who didn''t know anything before.


    Then the whole army began to operate. It had to be said that the efficiency of the Nangong family was really good, and the incorporation was completed in less than three days.


    Qin Feng, who used to lead soldiers to fight in foreign countries, finally began to show his tusks. All kinds of orders were sent out from his tent.


    The whole Yanhuang army, a huge machine, has not stopped turning for a moment, and a conspiracy against the Goth plane is slowly unfolding.


    As for those who wanted Qin Feng to be an internal force and kept in touch with Qin Feng, they were scolded by Qin Feng. They even threatened to ruin Qin Feng''s reputation.


    For Qin Feng, who now has the support of Lao Wang Ba, this threat is nonsense, and Qin Feng is not afraid.


    Qin Feng doesn''t believe which force dares to fight against him? They absolutely have their own purpose. Qin Feng is just a chess piece. If one chess piece breaks the whole game, they will not accept it.


    But later they will find that it is because of Qin Feng that they lost the whole game of chess. Of course, this is a later story.


    Qin Feng''s military talent is also the first time to show in front of them. It''s silly to show them all, although their plans are really strong.


    But when it comes to leading soldiers to fight, it''s definitely not just a matter of having brains. If that''s the case, it''s OK to directly arrange an artificial intelligence to calculate various optimal solutions.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly, accounting and planning are the basis, but what''s worse is the intuition of the battlefield. You must accurately predict the enemy''s action, and then deal with it.


    Sometimes, they even pretend to be defeated, and use a small part of the area''s combat failure to exchange the strength of the whole battlefield. In any case, it''s one link after another.


    In just two days, Qin Feng had already lost a whole circle. We can see how haggard Qin Feng''s mental strength is.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng rarely sat down to have a rest. Nangong Yan quickly came to deliver water to all kinds of tea served by Qin Feng.


    "When have you been so discerning? Is there anything you want me to do? I''ll see if I can help you Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan and said.


    White Qinfeng one eye, Nangong Yan wronged said: "I just love you, you now how much thin, afraid you don''t know it, these days you haven''t stopped."


    It''s true that Qin Feng seldom works so hard on other things except cultivation, which makes the king of Hades almost not know Qin Feng. He thinks that Qin Feng is possessed by some military God.


    The main reason is that it really relied on one''s own strength to bring victory after victory. In just two or three days, the sphere of influence of tiandaozong has more than tripled, which is more than when it first came here.


    The soldiers at the bottom even said that Qin Feng was the God of the army. They had to say that Qin Feng was really talented in leading the army.


    Looking at the resting Qin Feng, the underworld asked curiously, "when did you learn these things? Don''t tell me you learned it on earth? These things don''t look like the earth can teach you. "


    Before seeing Qin Feng, the underworld really knew little about Qin Feng. Anyway, there were doubts in many places, but if you inquire carefully, you can''t find anything.


    Qin Feng naturally said shamelessly: "this thing is brought from my mother''s womb. Some people are like this. They are born with everything. I''m like that. Don''t be hit. After all, I''m different."


    If Qin Feng hadn''t been the marshal here now, we would have attacked him in order to take Qin Feng''s face into consideration.But some people don''t think so. For example, Qin Feng''s generals don''t want to win the war. He''s selfish.


    In the past two or three days, he has promoted dozens of people. In the eyes of those people, Qin Feng is really the God of the army. Even if Qin Feng asks them to die now, they will feel that their death will definitely bring glory.


    This is the magic of the army. After you go through life and death again and again, you will give your life to the most trustworthy person. Now Qin Feng is the one in their heart.


    Around the round table, Qin Feng arranged for the next few days of fighting, and then leisurely said to them: "if it''s not beyond my expectation, after the next few days, we can keep what we are now."


    It''s easy to fight the country, but hard to defend it. Qin Feng''s next plan is to continue to attack. Then, after a greater victory, he immediately shrinks, and then he can stabilize.


    Then he can give the master of tiandaozong a satisfactory answer, and happily go back to attend the birthday of Nangong''s ancestors.


    The generals at the bottom are all bloody people. As soon as they hear that Qin Feng may be leaving, they are all kinds of retention, as if Qin Feng would never come back.


    Looking at these generals, Qin Feng is still a little emotional. Most of them are from the common people, and few of them are aristocratic children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Even the children with noble background are ambitious people who have long been divorced from their old ideas. Since Qin Feng is promoted, he will never be wrong. He is confident that Qin Feng still has this.


    Even if the people''s heart will change, then we can solve it at that time, and the general direction is right.


    Seeing that all these generals were like this, Qin Feng said quickly, "don''t be like this. Although I''m only leading the army this time, if I want to lead the army again in the future, I will definitely contact you at that time, and it won''t be too far away."


    After giving them such a reassurance, these generals were a little better. They all told Qin Feng that they must contact them when they were ready. If they had nothing to do, they would join the army.


    After these generals left, the underworld clapped his hands, looked at Qin Feng with admiration and said, "I didn''t expect that you were so popular in the matter of leading soldiers, but it saved us a lot of trouble in the future."


    Not to mention the victory of the war, it is obvious to all that Qin Feng has been winning the hearts of the people recently. If you were the king of Hades, you could achieve Qin Feng''s success, but you can''t win the hearts of the people.


    Looking at the underworld with pride, Qin Feng said: "this is personality charm, do you know? That''s the charisma that you don''t have. "


    People who can''t bear it fight against Qin Feng directly, led by Hades and Lao Wang Ba, while Nangong Yan and smelly Taoist are behind the incessant Yin Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, who had been beaten by the group, still had the same look. He looked at them bitterly and said, "you are naked jealousy. You are not only jealous that I am more powerful than you, but also jealous that I am more handsome than you."


    Most of the places they hit are Qin Feng''s faces. If those generals just saw Qin Feng like this, I''m afraid they would never expect that Qin Feng would be so black and blue.


    "It''s all your own business. If you force it, it will be over. Why pretend to force it? Do you think we''re blind and don''t know? " Smelly Taoist can''t help sneering.


    Qin Feng, who was already angry, beat the smelly Taoist directly. While the smelly Taoist was beaten, he asked for help, but none of them came to save him. All of them were laughing at the opera.


    Qin Feng''s anger came to an end after he had taught the Taoist priest a lesson. Then he began to discuss the next arrangement with Hades.


    Two days passed quickly, and everything was progressing according to what Qin Feng said before. Qin Feng made remarkable achievements.


    In the conference hall, the generals who had been taken over looked at Qin Feng with bitter hatred. They really wanted to take Qin Feng out of the frying pan. They had come to earn military contributions, but they didn''t get anything. Instead, they helped such a new man.


    But Qin Feng didn''t care about them either. He enjoyed the way these people looked at him at this time, and the feeling that he wanted to kill him but couldn''t do it.


    After all the others arrived, the projection of the elders also arrived as agreed. Qin Feng respectfully saluted the elders and nodded to their satisfaction.


    The most common problem for young people is that they are extremely humble when they can''t do it. When they can do it, they are proud of their own merits. But in Qin Feng, the opposite is true, which is commendable.


    As for the elder who threatened to let Qin Feng bear the Huyan family''s anger, he didn''t appear again this time. He came here to shame himself.


    "Qin Feng, you are doing very well this time. The whole tiandaozong is spreading your prestige. You didn''t disappoint us." For the chief, the old man said with a smile.


    Qin Feng is particularly modest, said: "all rely on the support of the elders ah, without the support of the elders, I can not build this Yanhuang army ah, or the elders have vision."


    In this sentence, Qin Feng not only praised the elders, but also praised himself by the way. Qin Feng played the language game well, and let Nangong Yandu behind him cover his mouth and smile.


    In the matter of pretending to force, Qin Feng was really serious. Anyway, he tried to change the way of pretending to force, which made people unable to pick out the thorn.


    After a satisfied look at Qin Feng, the senior leader announced that he would be free to go back and forth between the two worlds from now on. Of course, the Yanhuang army was disbanded.


    There''s no way that many of the soldiers belong to those families. Qin Feng can borrow them now, but he can''t own them. It''s not time yet.


    Then the meeting was quickly dissolved. Qin Feng went directly to the barracks, went crazy with the soldiers all night, and left his Yanhuang army when everyone was unconscious.


    "Why don''t you give up?" The underworld suddenly appeared behind Qin Feng and said.


    The startled Qin Feng said, "can you stop being so haunted in the future? What do you want to do to scare me? I''m here to consolidate my feelings. What do you know?"


    Seeing that Qin Feng''s mouth is still hard, the underworld has just found that Qin Feng has tears in his eyes, but he evaporates them in an instant.


    "Sometimes you really make me confused. Qin Feng, do you still have a lot of things to tell me? We''ve all gone through so many things together. Can you still believe me?" Pluto said earnestly.Looking at the underworld, all the things that used to be with him appeared in front of him. After a long sigh, Qin Feng said, "it''s not that I have something to hide from you, but it''s just that the time has not come. Wait a minute, and I''ll tell you when I grow up."


    Qin Feng said that, and the underworld didn''t ask any more. However, he speculated that Qin Feng''s secret was not simple. Now that he was close to himself, he still said that he was waiting for him to grow up.


    How dangerous is what he needs to accomplish to make him so dedicated to the improvement of his strength? Restore the earth? Or something?


    If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. After the underworld and Qin Feng return to the tent, they simply clean up with everyone. Qin Feng asks Nangong Yan to go to the Nangong family and say that every soldier must be properly arranged.


    After several days of training, those soldiers are all excellent soldiers, but they have great potential for growth. After they return to their own army, they can be independent as long as they are given some time.


    Nangong Yan quickly went to action. She knew the importance of this matter to Qin Feng. She even asked the Nangong family to follow some soldiers and return to some family troops.


    In this way, we can lay down some preparations for some things in the future. We are always prepared.


    After all things have been dealt with, Qin Feng and his family are on their way back to tiandaozong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    When Qin Feng came back, they specially adjusted the night time, but still did not avoid the crowd''s harassment. When Qin Feng appeared, countless people poured in like crazy.


    They are all shouting the name of Qin Feng. Most of them are civilians, and they are the foundation of tiandaozong. The reason why they are so excited to meet Qin Feng is very simple.


    If Qin Feng didn''t win these battles, their civilian families would have stayed in the zero one position all their lives and been consumed as cannon fodder.


    Those noble children must be the last to die, even if all of them die, but everything has changed because of Qin Feng. Their families not only get good returns, but also get good news that their families are not dead.


    This is tantamount to changing the fate of a family. How can they not thank Qin Feng.


    In the end, it took Qin Feng more than an hour to deal with it.


    Looking at the messy clothes of Qin Feng, the underworld said sarcastically: "I didn''t expect that a person like Qin Feng could harvest so many people''s love. It''s really blind."


    Qin Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to the underworld, so he went back to the residence arranged by tiandaozong. Naturally, it''s not the floating island where the smelly Taoist doesn''t shit.


    All things are directly matched. No matter whether tiandaozong likes Qinfeng or not, these face work should be done in place. Otherwise, they will be left behind. It will damage tiandaozong''s face if they make an article on it.


    The first few days were too tired. Qin Feng ordered a lot of food directly, but he thought he could do a lot, but he couldn''t eat any more.


    Now Qin Feng''s mouth is really in its mouth, and they are fed by the food there.


    He directly fell asleep. In his dream, he dreamt about many things on the battlefield, some of which happened when he worked hard at the bottom, and some of which happened when he tried to turn the tide. It was like a memoir of the battlefield.


    When Qin Feng wakes up, his whole bed sheet has been wet with sweat. It''s too frightening to fight on the battlefield. He has a feeling of survival.


    "Mad, it''s better not to bring soldiers in the future. It''s not suitable for me to lick the knife."


    After a simple bath, Qin Feng came to the outside of the residence, looking at the celestial Taoism sect, Qin Feng had long been shocked.


    But no matter how many times, Qin Feng is greedy, such a good place actually does not belong to his own Qin Feng, it is too unreasonable, but fortunately that day may not be too far away.


    When they found the underworld, they used to dress up in formal clothes, frowning and looking at their dress. I don''t know if their heads are puffing. What are they going to do?


    Looking at Qin Feng in his pajamas, the underworld threw a suit of dress to Qin Feng. "Put it on quickly. We''re going to Nangong''s house. Tomorrow is the birthday of Nangong''s ancestors."


    "I forgot about it. I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Qin Feng said as he put on his clothes. After wearing them, Qin Feng felt that his whole body was suffocating.


    These dress really want to be more flashy, how flashy, make oneself also uncomfortable, look like that, or the clothes on the earth more and Qin Feng''s heart.


    "The ancestors of their family like these manners best. When you get to Nangong''s house, remember, don''t do anything out of the ordinary." The underworld looks at Qin Feng to remind a way.


    "Is that what I am? I''m very self-contained. It''s something that everyone knows. What are you saying Qin Feng said shamelessly.


    All the people looked at Qin Feng with disbelief. He was definitely the one who liked to make trouble most, and the smelly Taoist was far behind him.


    Knowing that no matter how he explained it, Qin Feng followed the underworld. They directly sat on Lao Wang BA''s wooden boat. Qin Feng really didn''t understand what kind of teleportation array was used, and why it was this method every time.


    Ask Lao wangba, Lao wangba said that he can feel the breath of heaven better. The outer space of these floating islands is the most primitive space, which is the space debris left by ancient times.


    However, I don''t know if Qin Feng''s level is low or what. Anyway, Qin Feng doesn''t feel anything. Nangong Yan naturally does the same thing. The king of Hades is enjoying himself as if he had come back to his home.


    From time to time, he said a few words to Lao Wang Ba, just like he was an expert. Qin Feng didn''t agree and asked Hades, "what''s the difference between these ancient space debris? It''s more complicated than space. "


    "You try to feel the frequency of some outer space." The underworld despises looking at Qin Feng to say.


    Qin Feng said directly: "I can''t feel the spatial frequency outside. It''s like a dead object, without any fluctuation."


    That''s why Qin Feng didn''t do enough by himself, and the underworld didn''t bother to talk about it. He told him to be honest. Then they came to the floating island of Nangong''s house very late.When he arrived, it was almost early in the morning. Looking at the floating island of Nangong family in the dark, Qin Feng didn''t know how to say it. After thinking for a long time, Qin Feng said a word to Nangong Yan, "poor!"


    There are a lot of buildings on this floating island, but each building is extremely simple, like a slum. Even the highest and most central building is in a state of disrepair.


    After arriving at the floating island, Qin Feng felt what poverty was. Anyway, there were no public facilities. Even the roads were dirt roads, which should be trampled out alive.


    Nangong Yan is also very helpless to say: "our Nangong family is like this, most of the time these houses are uninhabited, they are in their own family floating island to live in luxury houses."


    "No one''s making money. Come back and tidy it up? After all, this is the floating island of your Nangong family. Don''t you mean to love your hometown? " Qin Feng said in disgust.


    Qin Feng didn''t like this kind of family who didn''t care about his hometown.


    Nangong Yan, who didn''t want to explain anything more, took the road to the high-rise building in front of her. When she went in, no one welcomed her. There was an old man dressed in rags. She took them to find a room everywhere and settled them down.


    Looking at the shabby room and the simple bed sheets, Qin Feng really didn''t know what to say. Hades and Lao Wang Ba were very conscious and laid down to have a rest.


    Nangong Yan followed the old man to other places. There should be some family arrangements.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    It''s really intolerable Qin Feng, so he just sat up in the air. The whole night, Qin Feng felt a lot of consciousness to explore them.


    Originally, Qin Feng wanted to warn those who were conscious, but he was stopped by Hades and asked them to check. He said that the fox''s curiosity should be satisfied. If he was not satisfied, he would be easily punished by the fox.


    Foxes are the most vengeful. If they are not happy, they will remember it for hundreds of years or even for the rest of their lives. So the meaning of entering Hades is to try not to cause trouble.


    If it wasn''t for the Nangong family, Qin Feng couldn''t stand the feeling of being constantly spied on, and he really didn''t have any privacy.


    Fortunately, the time is still short. Early the next morning, Qin Feng and others took them away and came to the hall of this ancient building.


    Naturally, the hall is also a variety of dilapidated buildings. The only thing you can see is the top wooden seat. You can tell which ancestor it was made for.


    The people who come here are not only Qin Feng, but also many people from other families. Although other people in Nangong family belong to the common existence of servants outside, this ancestor is not the same.


    Most of the things of tiandaozong can''t escape her ears. In the history of tiandaozong, we don''t know how many important things were planned by the ancestors.


    Naturally, the purpose of these family members is very simple. Just please this ancestor. If any ancestor can remember his kindness, his family will be able to escape.


    One of the most famous things in history is that a family member humiliated the appearance of an ancestor in private, and then tiandaozong launched a plane war soon, and then the family became the cannon fodder of the plane war.


    On the face of it, no one can pick out the problem, but everyone knows that this is definitely given by which ancestor. If you think about it, you can make those families terrible. In a word, you can make a family die naturally.


    If tiandaozong could do such a thing, it would be the only Nangong family''s ancestor.


    The arrival of Qin Feng naturally caused quite a stir. After all, Qin Feng is the most popular person in tiandaozong.


    However, none of the families came forward to talk to Qin Feng. They all disliked Qin Feng very much. Looking at Qin Feng, it was like looking at the upstarts.


    Qin Feng is very sad. He has so many eyes on himself. If it wasn''t for the hand of Hades pressing on his shoulder all the time, Qin Feng would have taken several people to make an example.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, no one from Nangong family came, only Nangong Yan came to Qin Feng''s side.


    "Nangong Yan, aren''t you all mercenary? I''m such a popular figure here. Why didn''t you Nangong family come to please me and join me? " Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan and said.


    Nangong Yan put her head to Qin Feng''s ear and said, "now the internal news of Nangong family is that you are likely to be attacked by our ancestor Zongyin. It seems that she wants to attack you."


    "I don''t know, where did I recruit your ancestors? Why is it like this? " Qin Feng said a little angry.


    He has been very angry since he came here, and he endured it all the way. At last, he heard that Qin Feng really wanted to clean up the ancestor.


    "I don''t know why it''s like this. The news seems to come from people who serve their ancestors, so it''s highly credible." Nangong Yan said and walked away.


    Qin Feng didn''t blame Nangong Yan either. She was originally a member of Nangong family. It was very interesting for her to come here and say these words to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng gave all the words that Nangong Yan had just said to Hades and Lao Wang ba. Lao Wang Ba said directly, "everything will be discussed after we meet their ancestors. I have a long friendship with that old fox."


    When hearing this old friendship, Qin Feng heard something else. I''m afraid it''s some bad friendship. Qin Feng couldn''t help worrying.


    If it''s really like what Nangong Yan said, Qin Feng is going to turn over the boat in the sewer. He''s still lying on the gun for no reason. If it''s not good, he may have to quit tiandaozong.


    With the arrival of an old man, the whole hall was quiet. Qin Feng looked at the old man. How could he say that although his face was older, it gave people a feeling of extraordinary beauty.


    Qin Feng''s vision has been improved for a long time. It''s supposed to be similar to the spirit effect of enchantment, but it can affect Qin Feng''s cognition. It seems that this ancestor''s cultivation is not simple.


    But I think it''s normal. If they are only resourceful, they can only be regarded as tool people. However, their ancestors have always been in a stable position. The reason is worth considering.


    Then the birthday begins directly. After simply thanking all the families, it begins to offer gifts. Looking at the gifts from those families, Qin Feng''s eyes are really red.All of them are top-level natural materials and local treasures, but they don''t play a very important role in Qin Feng, because most of those natural materials and local treasures are longevity or beauty, and few of them can improve their strength.


    However, those gifts are really in line with the wishes of the ancestors, who have been laughing, happy like a child.


    "Does this old monster have a husband?" Qin Feng looked at Old Wang Ba and asked.


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, Lao Wang Ba said, "without a husband, all her husbands are dead. They have become her stepping stones. They are called black widows."


    Sure enough, this kind of woman is cruel. It''s better not to fight against this kind of man, otherwise Qin Feng really doesn''t know how to die.


    In my mind, I keep thinking about what to send. If it''s a good one, I can''t be sure. The news of Nangong Yan will have room for recovery.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t know what to send. Qin Feng was distressed when he sent it well, but he had a headache when it didn''t. After some embarrassment, Qin Feng decided to give the task to Lao Wang ba.


    But I didn''t expect that the old bastard directly said that they didn''t need to send them. The purpose of their coming to their family is a gift, and it''s still the best gift.


    Now that they have made arrangements, Qin Feng will not worry about it. Anyway, even if the emperor of heaven was aiming at himself, Qin Feng could not escape to a Yin''s world.


    Qin Feng didn''t believe that tiandaozong could do anything to himself in their world? After thinking about it, Qin Feng directly closed his eyes and looked at those strange eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    From the beginning of gift giving, I slowly looked at their business. I should be curious about what gift Qin Feng would give to this ancestor.


    Everyone is guessing the purpose of Qin Feng''s coming here. After all, after Qin Feng came back to tiandaozong, he was not summoned by the Presbyterian Council, nor was he called by any senior officials or old monsters of tiandaozong.


    He came directly to Nangong''s house. If it was a coincidence, I''m afraid no one believed it. It was definitely purposeful.


    After everyone had given the gifts, Qin Feng didn''t move. Then they started some fancy rituals. Qin Feng was even more lazy to spend his energy on it.


    He came directly to the outside of the ancient building. As soon as he came out, a young man appeared beside Qin Feng. He looked very feminine. Qin Feng felt uncomfortable. He just wanted to avoid him, but he took the initiative to talk to him.


    "Qin Feng, general Qin, Hello, I''m shangguanyun."


    Out of politeness, Qin Feng said that he had something to do and was about to leave, but shangguanyun got up and gave Qin Feng all kinds of warm greetings.


    Finally, Qin Feng said directly, "what do you want to do? You can just say it directly. Just talk nonsense here. Wasting your time is also wasting my time. "


    Even if Qin Feng was so impatient, he was still what he looked like at the beginning, which made Qin Feng more upset.


    "General Qin is really cool. I''ll tell him directly that I''m here to talk about cooperation with general Qin on behalf of the Shangguan family." Said the young man.


    Looking at shangguanyun in surprise, Qin Feng said, "do you say you want to cooperate with me? You''re afraid something''s wrong? I''m a short-lived upstart now. You know that. What''s worth your cooperation with me? "


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t believe it, shangguanyun stopped for a moment and said, "general Qin, maybe I don''t know my shangguanjia. My shangguanjia is in the hundreds of families of tiandaozong, which can only be regarded as the middle class."


    "You''re the last in the middle, and I can''t get up to you. Qin Feng is just a rough man. What''s worth your cooperation? What else can we do with cooperation? " Qin Feng continued to ask.


    This Shangguan cloud gives Qin Feng a feeling of incomprehensibility. No matter what Qin Feng says, he is just like playing cotton, which makes Qin Feng interested in this Shangguan cloud.


    And after all, this man takes the initiative to cooperate with himself. If he can open a breakthrough, it''s not impossible, but the premise is that the Shangguan family should let Qin Feng see the possibility of cooperation.


    Seeing that Qin Feng is also interesting to talk about, shangguanyun invites Qin Feng to a wooden pavilion. After they sit down, shangguanyun looks at Qin Feng and says.


    "The purpose of our cooperation is that our Shangguan family will help general Qin to complete his plan. General Qin should not forget our Shangguan family."


    This is interesting. Shangguanyun actually said it so directly. Qin Feng didn''t have to try it out with him any more. Qin Feng was very bold. He came directly to shangguanyun, and his eyes were facing his eyes, just a few centimeters away.


    "If my plan is to overthrow tiandaozong, would you like to do it with me?"


    Shangguanyun''s pupils contracted sharply at first, and then everything was calm in an instant. Qin Feng thought highly of him.


    The general people of tiandaozong, hearing such a rebellious and crazy thing, must have a look of fear, or turn away quickly.


    "General Qin, if it''s really revenge like this, our upper officials will devote themselves to it. We still have to gamble on our life." Shangguan cloud still said with a smile.


    It seems that there is no difference between this sentence and the previous one. Either he is following Qin Feng''s words, or he really has this heart.


    Looking at shangguanyun, Qin Feng said, "I''m afraid you can''t be the master. Let''s talk to someone else."


    "That''s why general Qin looks down on me. General Qin has such revenge at his age. I''m the same size as you. Why do you look down on me?" Shangguanyun said.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng said, "what can you do for me? Tell me that, and I''ll know if you really work for me. "


    Without thinking at all, shangguanyun said directly: "we can do anything you want us to do for you!"


    Qin Feng is not the kind of person who is afraid of hands and feet. As soon as shangguanyun finished saying this, Qin Feng directly stretched out his right hand, and then the two people looked at each other and laughed, holding hands tightly together.


    Then, after a simple farewell, they pretended they didn''t know each other and went back to the hall.


    Qin Feng asks Lao Wang Ba about Shangguan''s family. When he hears that Shangguan''s family has asked a younger generation to cooperate with Qin Feng, he is still a kind of direct and determined follower.


    After thinking for a long time, Lao Wang Ba said: "Shangguan family should be sincere and worthy of Shangguan family. Although their family has not been very good, as far as I know, their family has always existed, from Jianzong to now."


    As soon as he heard that the officials had such a long history, Qin Feng knew that they were not simple. Sometimes, if they could live all the time and still live well, it would be a person''s ability, let alone a family."You''re lucky. As soon as you come up, you recover a hidden boss." Pluto jokingly said.


    The white Hades one eye, Qin Feng speechless said: "this eight words all have no one''s business, you don''t laugh at me again, wait for the official family to do something for me to come out."


    They also made an appointment to meet again. The next time we meet is to meet directly with the person in charge of the Shangguan family. It''s more formal.


    Qin Feng doesn''t worry about what shangguanyun wants to do with himself. He has old Wang Ba around him. As long as he doesn''t sit down and become a traitor.


    Qin Feng naturally won''t have any problems. Lao Wang Ba will definitely have all kinds of ways to help him clear his suspicion. Lao Wang Ba hasn''t been idle in tiandaozong for so many years, and he still has some of his own means.


    This boring birthday actually lasted a whole day. After the end of the birthday, someone came directly to talk to Qin Feng. They said that his ancestors called him in.


    This is quite beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. It should be Lao Wang BA''s good "friendship" with her.


    Coming to a room on the back of the hall, Qin Feng saw the ancestor of the Nangong family. He was surprised and then returned to normal.


    At this time, the old ancestor has just the charm. She is just an old woman. Her ugly words are similar to those of cleaning aunts on the roadside of the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "I haven''t seen you for years, you old bastard." Laozu said with a smile.


    "Tens of thousands of years." Lao wangba said calmly, but Qin Fengming could feel that there was something wrong with them. The Nangong ancestor''s eyes were disgusting when he saw Lao wangba.


    However, in such a situation, they were able to chat for more than ten minutes, all kinds of reminiscences, all kinds of questions, as if they hadn''t seen a very good friend for a long time.


    After they finished speaking, Lao Wang Ba called Qin Feng to his body, and then introduced Qin Feng to Nangong''s ancestors.


    Knowing that the old monster was hard to deal with, Qin Feng paid special attention to etiquette. Qin Feng gave her a set of etiquette according to the etiquette they learned there.


    Then I heard the old monster praising Qin Feng, as if he wanted Qin Feng to be her offspring.


    "You didn''t give me any presents this time, old bastard. Do you think the relationship between us is so good?"


    Old fox looking at Old Wang eight tone not right said, it seems that two people''s false mask is about to tear.


    "Of course, our gifts should be given last, and they can''t be given in front of everyone. In this way, I''m afraid they will lose face directly," he said Lao Wang Ba said with a smile.


    Looking at the old bastard in surprise, the old fox said: "what gift actually needs to be like this? Don''t worry, it''s all my confidants inside, not those bastards outside."


    Qin Feng could tell who this son of a bitch was talking about. He was not talking about people from other families outside, but about the descendants of their Nangong family.


    This is the situation of the Nangong family. Even the lineage of relatives may not be reliable.


    "Qin Feng, let''s talk about it. After all, it''s you who lead the matter." Lao Wang Ba said to Qin Feng.


    Under the old fox''s strange eyes, Qin Feng organized some words and said, "master, I didn''t know what our gift was at the beginning, but now I know. He''s right. There''s no gift like ours."


    Waving his hand, he motioned Qin Feng to go on. After Qin Feng had a beginning, he was a little bolder and said directly.


    "Our gift is to bring your Nangong family into the group, and then work together to bring down tiandaozong and establish a new force."


    I thought that I could surprise all the people present. Even if the old fox was not surprised, several followers around her should be scared. Fucking great thing as like as two peas,


    is really a very special thing. When you really say it, no one seems to be fucking great. It''s just like saying the same thing to you. It really makes Qin Feng feel a sense of frustration.


    "Boy, are you ready to do this?" Said the old fox suddenly.


    Without blinking an eye, Qin Feng said, "I''m not ready yet, but I''m not preparing now? Take your time. I think it will be better. Maybe it will be finished ahead of time? "


    Looking at Qin Feng with satisfaction, the old fox fell into meditation. No one knew what she was thinking now, and no one worried about what kind of reply she would give.


    Since Lao Wang Ba let Qin Feng say so directly, he was sure that there would be no problem in saying it, otherwise he would not say it casually.


    However, Qin Feng was quite surprised that the old fox seemed to know everything. Just now, Qin Feng obviously noticed that she exchanged a look with Lao Wang Ba, as if she had confirmed something from Lao Wang BA''s eyes.


    This feeling of being led by the nose is not good, so Qin Feng plans to take the initiative to attack, and says to the old fox, "master, how are you thinking about it?"


    "the young man is very impatient, so he doesn''t want me to think about it? After all, it''s such a treacherous thing. " The old fox said with a smile on his face.


    But Qin Feng didn''t feel the slightest ease. On the contrary, Qin Feng couldn''t see through what the old fox thought.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "it may be a good thing for young people to be impatient sometimes. After all, not everyone is like me. I''m afraid that few young people in tiandaozong have such ideas as mine."


    "That''s right, but you''re not from tiandaozong. It''s not good to say that." The old fox looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng, who had been exposed, was a little at a loss for a moment. Didn''t Nangong Yan say that the ancestor didn''t know his own details before? Why do you say it now? Is there a problem there, or has someone betrayed themselves?


    He turned his head and looked at Lao wangba and Ming wangba, and found that they were calm, so Qin Feng was a little relieved. After all, it seemed that he was the leader in this matter, but if it really happened, it still depended on Ming wangba and Lao wangba.


    Lao Wang Ba came out to rescue Qin Feng and said, "what do you think? Young people ask you something. Do you have any reason not to answer? It''s too disrespectful. "The old fox, who was opposed by the general, didn''t have any attitude. Instead, he continued to ponder. He was not influenced by the old bastard''s words.


    We all have to wait. After all, we all know that she must be calculating the gains and losses of various interests. For a person of her age, if she can''t make trouble, she won''t make trouble. But if she wants to make trouble, she will do her best.


    Qin Feng was very clear about this, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the old fox began to ask old bastard all kinds of questions. The questions he asked were all preparations and plans. Anyway, he asked and answered several times.


    The old fox did not speak again. Wang Ba said with a smile, "she has this temper. Otherwise, she will not live till now. Let her ponder it slowly. Anyway, the final result is that she agrees."


    "You are quite confident. I''m afraid you don''t know as much as I do. It''s in the internal affairs of tiandaozong." The old fox looked at Old Wang Ba and said sarcastically.


    Old Wang Ba said: "I''m a fortune teller. I don''t need to know too many things at all. I just need to look at the surface of things, and I can see the essence of things. This is a height you can''t reach in your life."


    The expression on the old fox''s face immediately changed. He began to make sarcastic remarks at Old Wang ba. One of them said that he was the best, the other said that he was the best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Really can''t listen to Qin Feng directly said: "I can try to help you contact the seal of your blood, if you can handle this, you don''t have to be there repeatedly."


    "Even if you agree with the result of deliberation, people like you will feel painful when I use it." Qin Feng added.


    After a deep look at Qin Feng, the old fox laughs loudly. He feels that what Qin Feng has just said is a joke. Qin Feng, who is already unhappy, turns his head to go.


    The old fox has been here all kinds of inquiries, all kinds of calculations. He really has worn away Qin Feng''s only patience. It seems that Qin Feng is not his Nangong family.


    Qin Feng, who was in a bad temper, was pulled down by the underworld before he took a few steps. The underworld said to Qin Feng, "when she has finished speaking, she still has something to say."


    He turned his head and looked at the old fox. Qin Feng directly ignored the etiquette and said, "tell me quickly, I don''t have so much time."


    "Young people have a big temper. I really envy young people. Just do as you say. If you can help us remove the blood seal, the rest will be simple." Said the old fox.


    Say half a day with did not say the same, I can help them to remove the seal, they had to serve themselves unconditionally, or the kind of no different intention.


    Thinking about it, Qin Feng said directly: "how to remove the seal of your blood?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple to let you go to a place and break some chains there." The old fox replied.


    Although the old fox said it very easily, Qin Feng knew it was not easy, but he had no reason to retreat.


    No matter how hard it is, it can''t be more terrible than the back space of the tree. Qin Feng comforted himself, and then asked the old fox about the specific situation.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, he went directly to solve the chain. There was no danger on the way, which really saved Qin Feng a lot of trouble.


    Even Hades and eight old kings can go together. Looking at eight old kings with disbelief, he asked, "what she just said is true?" By this time, the old fox had left the room and was ready to open the world.


    Lao Wang nodded his head and said, "now I finally understand where some of the inexplicably disappeared families have gone. It''s definitely the old fox who has come to help them solve the danger of which world."


    When he heard this, Qin Feng took a cool breath. He had to say that in the matter of Yin people, the old Foxes of Nangong family really achieved the best.


    There is no one in this world that they dare not use, which makes Qin Feng want to recover the family. If there is such a person as his counselor, he will not suffer any loss.


    Suddenly thought of a terrible thing, Qin Feng said: "they will not also want to use us, right? If we can''t solve it, won''t it come to nothing in the end, and will they kill us or something? "


    Qin Feng doesn''t think that any old fox has such strength, but Qin Feng is worried that he may be killed by the old fox. This is a problem that he has to worry about when dealing with the Nangong family.


    The white Qin Feng one eye, old Wang eight said: "you are so thoughtful, they actually let you go to where, is already admitted to you, even if you don''t break open, this old fox will help you, I know her too much."


    "It seems that you really know this old fox well. Did you have any affair before?" Qin Feng said the eight trigrams.


    Lao Wang Ba immediately stopped talking, and his mind was drawn back to the scene when he met the old fox last time. At that time, they were all young, and if they were counted in their race, they were about the same age as Qin Feng now.


    A group is very close and has done a lot of things together. They have left their footprints in many dangerous places on the earth. But in the end, because of tiandaozong, they all went to different places and even left a gap.


    "What are you thinking, old bastard? We''re leaving! " Qin Feng''s words brought Lao Wang Ba back from his memory. After he was stunned, he followed the leader into a low secret passage.


    There are murals on the passageways all the way, and the records on the murals are all about wars.


    "Isn''t your Nangong family counsellors? Why do you collect so many wars? " Qin Feng said curiously to the leader in front of him.


    The guide should not belong to the Nangong family. You can tell by his appearance.


    Who said: "the Nangong family has always had a point of view that every change in the world is due to war, so there are countless clues hidden behind every war. As long as we understand each war, we can understand the whole world."


    It''s a totally different world outlook, but Qin Feng thinks what he said is quite reasonable. Everything behind every war is absolutely not simple. If we can understand everything, we should know everything.


    When he got to the end of the dark road, the old fox had been waiting for them there for a long time. Seeing all of them, the old fox directly started the switch on an iron door.Then the iron gate was opened, and a breath of desolation came out from the iron gate. The whole body of Hades even trembled.


    It seems that the space belongs to the ancient times, which may have been preserved for some reason.


    Under the leadership of the old fox, they went into the iron gate and came to a desolate world, which is full of traces of fighting.


    These traces can be divided into two categories, one is huge and the other is very small, but no matter which one is two people tall.


    If you can tell from the breath again, Qin Feng will understand that the big traces should have been left in ancient times, and have not dissipated for so many years. It can be seen that the attack at that time was so terrible.


    The small traces may be the attacks of those families who were attacked by Nangong family Yin, but from the small traces, the strength of those families is absolutely not low.


    Sure enough, if a family can stand in tiandaozong, it definitely has its own means, which reminds Qin Feng of the words that the smelly Taoist said before, "never fall out with a family, no matter which family is strong."


    As expected, it was said by the old fox that there was no danger except desolation along the way. After walking for about half an hour, they came to a high mountain.


    This mountain is very different in this space. Although it is also lifeless, it gives Qin Feng a sense of vitality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Anyway, this mountain gives people a feeling of special distortion. The more I look at Qin Feng, the more I feel that this mountain is particularly contradictory. I simply turn my head.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the old fox was surprised and said, "when I was young, I saw this mountain. It didn''t affect me at all. It seems that what Lao Wang Ba said is right. Your future is limitless."


    "Isn''t that hard? If you show me, I can stare at him all the time Qin Feng said speechless.


    The feeling of contradiction and distortion is nothing to Qin Feng now. Besides disgusting, it is acceptable.


    "Don''t feel that it''s easy for us to have nothing to do. I remember that I once brought a young man I especially like. When he saw this, his heart and nature were distorted, and then I had to send him on the road." The old fox said calmly.


    This old fox is really cruel. She seems to say it very easily when her children and grandchildren are sent to the road, which makes Qin Feng shudder a little.


    After patting Qinfeng, laowangba motioned Qinfeng to go quickly. They were going to enter the mountain. Through a cave, they entered the interior of the mountain.


    All kinds of twists and turns inside, coupled with the previous kind of contradictions and distortions, all of us have to walk a long way to have a rest, and we can''t bear it.


    "What''s the matter with this? I kind of understand why one of your descendants is like that. " Qin Feng looked at the old fox and said.


    Just as everyone was resting, the old fox explained to you that the material of this mountain is a kind of material that can disturb people''s mind, and then a huge heart is sealed inside. The interaction between the vitality brought by the heart and the stone.


    That''s what it is now. The heart also has the function of demagogues, so it''s very demanding to come here to face a person''s mind.


    The two retinues who came to this space with the old fox did not have the ability to enter. Now there are four of them.


    After a good rest, we went back on the road. The more we went inside, the more times we had to rest. In the end, we even had to rest for more than ten meters.


    It took them about a whole day to come to the core of the mountain and see the chained heart that the old fox said.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were directly attracted by the heart. At this time, the old fox suddenly gave Qin Feng a hard hand.


    The strength of this palm is not big at all. It doesn''t even make Qin Feng move, but it makes Qin Feng feel that his soul has been photographed.


    After recovering a short period of soberness, the old fox stood in front of Qin Feng and blocked his sight. Then he said to Qin Feng, "you can''t look directly at that heart now. Wait until you get used to it."


    Turning to look at the underworld and old Wang Ba, Qin Feng said without a word, "do you all know that you can''t watch? Why didn''t anyone tell me in advance? It''s hard to feel that just now."


    What Qin Feng said was that when he was just beaten by the old fox, it was not easy for his soul to leave his body.


    "It''s not that we don''t tell you. It''s mainly that you are at the front. You have seen it before we can remind you." Pluto forced to explain.


    Ghosts believe that the explanation of Hades must be that they want to pit Qinfeng. That''s why they want to get slapped by the old fox.


    Which palm Qin Feng really can''t bear. If he takes more palm, Qin Feng feels that his life will be gone, which makes Qin Feng deeply afraid of the old fox.


    Sure enough, none of the big old monsters is simple. If you just rely on that blow, the old fox will definitely be able to compete with Hades.


    Next, Qin Feng understood what it means to adapt slowly, that is, he kept getting the slap just now, but the strength was much smaller.


    This method can improve the soul strength of Qin Feng, and then he can walk to the heart alive, and try to untie which chain.


    Which chain material is particularly strange, can only be untied by soul power, so when Qin Feng comes to the heart, he must look at which heart, when that time, the heart will let Qin Feng sink.


    If Qin Feng can walk out of the sinking, his soul can keep its normal shape and stand in front of his heart, and then he will open the chain.


    After understanding, Qin Feng felt that the most dangerous time was when the soul touched which chain. Anyway, no one could get out of which sinking, so no one knew what would happen when the soul touched which chain.


    Looking at the old fox and the underworld, he said, "how do you think my soul can come out of the sinking?"


    If the body is anything, Qin Feng is confident. After all, his body is absolutely powerful. Even if he can''t stand it, there is a golden elixir.


    But Qin Feng has never been in touch with the soul. He still stays at the level of spiritual consciousness, and he has never practiced the soul.The underworld said to Qin Feng directly: "there is no other reason, just because you are Qin Feng, so let you come."


    Hearing this reason, Qin Feng didn''t know how to answer it. He was Qin Feng, and his life was very hard, so all dangerous things were always done by himself.


    It seems that this has become the common sense of Hades, and it seems that this is not wrong again and again.


    But if Qin Feng didn''t understand what was going on, it was absolutely impossible for him to "die" in this way. He had to die to understand. This is Qin Feng''s point of view.


    No matter how many times before, Qin Feng would not feel that the goddess of luck had been on his side.


    Seeing that Qin Feng had not moved, the old fox said to Qin Feng, "well, although the soul and the body seem to be two separate things, they are closely related. Because of your body, your soul will never be bad."


    "This is acceptable, but when my soul is out of body, is there anything I need to pay attention to?" Qin Feng looked at the old fox and asked.


    After thinking about it, the old fox said, "I can''t answer your question, because when we are sealed, no one in our family can get rid of our soul. So it''s up to you then. "


    Qin Feng looked at Pluto, hoping to get the answer from Pluto. Pluto said directly, "the soul of our race must be different from you, and I don''t know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    So how can Qin Feng ask? Pluto means that he is pure human blood, so the soul must be different. Some of their experiences may not be applicable to him.


    However, when Qin Feng was ready to leave, Hades said to Qin Feng: "when your soul is out of body, you must pay attention to one thing, that is, you must have a quasi heart. This quasi heart is like the center of gravity. This quasi heart can be one thing."


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and began to approach his heart. As he walked, Qin Feng understood why the old fox wanted to clap himself so much.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, the influence of the heart actually does not need you to look at it, directly affects the soul of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s soul constantly feels being pulled and tries to resist the pulling force. Qin Feng keeps getting close to his heart. The suffering of his soul directly affects Qin Feng''s physical action ability.


    Several times, Qin Feng even went back uncontrollably. Qin Feng simply crawled on the ground and crawled to which heart.


    Looking at Qin Feng from a distance, his face was full of anxiety. Although Pluto said that before, he was worried about Qin Feng''s first encounter with his soul.


    But the old fox didn''t have much hope for Qin Feng. He was already slowly mobilizing all his soul power. He planned to save Qin Feng with half his life when he couldn''t.


    If you cultivate this boy well, he will definitely be able to solve the problem. In fact, the old fox knew this from seeing him. The reason why he thought about it for so long was that he was just thinking about how the Nangong family could get the most benefits.


    In fact, if Qin Feng really untied the chain, it would not be a good thing for Nangong family, although it could untie the seal.


    But in the future, their Nangong family is really the employees of Qin Feng''s whole life. You can see from the boy''s restlessness that if they follow him, they will never stop.


    So if they can only cooperate with tiandaozong, the Nangong family will be very happy. After all, they have been holding back for so many years, so it''s OK to change their way of living.


    "Don''t you want him to succeed? I think the energy fluctuation on you is a little obvious. Are you going to save it at any time?" Lao Wang Ba looked at the old fox and said.


    The said old fox was not embarrassed. He said directly to old Wang Ba, "I''m old. I just want to do one more thing for the Nangong family. I don''t want to move when I''m old."


    "After you untie the seal, your Nangong family has turned over from generation to generation. Can you still calculate this account?" Old Wang eight speechless said.


    Ha ha, with a sneer, the old fox said: "sometimes it''s not the same thing if it''s too early. If the whole Nangong family is tied with this little guy, I can make the Nangong family last forever, so I''m a sinner."


    With different ideas and different standpoints, Lao Wang Ba no longer talks. Lao fox carries the whole Nangong family. Naturally, unlike Hades and him, he has no burden on himself.


    At this time, the underworld said: "Qin Feng will help you lift the seal, you just wait to be bound with this boy."


    Shaking his head, the old fox said he didn''t believe it. He was ready to save Qin Feng at any time. He had failed so many times over the years that he didn''t have much to look forward to.


    At this time, Qin Feng has climbed beside the heart, along the chains, Qin Feng stood up again, the body touched the chains, no feeling.


    After resisting a wave of pulling force, Qin Feng took a deep breath and directly opened his eyes, staring at the heart, his eyes flashed a trace of madness.


    All the way, Qin Feng was so upset that he and his heart did not disappoint Qin Feng. He directly brought in all of Qin Feng''s spirits.


    After coming in, Qin Feng seems to forget everything before. He has a new identity and new memory in a new world. He is no longer Qin Feng.


    Then in this world, Qin Feng is like an ordinary person who has experienced life, aging, illness and death, and then comes to a new world after his death.


    Changed an identity to continue to live, so constantly sink down.


    It seems that there are countless worlds and new lives waiting for Qin Feng. In this life, he is a general of a fighting nation.


    He fought everywhere, and the whole world was becoming his battlefield. There was no place without the iron hoof of his army.


    On this day, he just slaughtered a whole village. His policy for the enemy''s people is to cut down the grass and root to prevent future trouble.


    Suddenly, a girl in a white skirt appeared in front of him. He stopped, never stopped, and looked at the woman with a tear in the corner of his eye.


    Which girl seems to be a very important person to him, but he can''t remember where he met this girl, and he doesn''t know what relationship he has with this girl.With the violent fluctuation of his mood at this time, the whole world began to tremble, and then which girl saw Qin Feng''s tears also began to cry.


    The soldier behind him, who should have obeyed his orders, rushed forward and stabbed the girl. At this time, he became completely angry and killed the soldier directly.


    He went to the girl and held her in his arms. He didn''t know why his heart hurt so much. He felt that he had lost his most precious thing.


    "Who are you? Who the hell are you? You can''t die, you can''t die! " He exclaimed excitedly.


    The girl was seriously injured, only one step away from death, she exhausted the last bit of strength, opened her mouth and said: "Qin Feng!"


    With that, the girl died, and he kept reading the word Qin Feng in his mouth.


    With his voice, the whole world began to collapse, and he seemed unmoved. Everything had nothing to do with him.


    After the world disappears, Qin Feng wakes up in a black space. Subconsciously, Qin Feng holds his chest. His heart hurts.


    "The human emotion is really strange. I''ve let you go through so many cycles of the world. It took you thousands of years to experience different lives. You can''t forget what''s most important to you." There was a woman''s voice in the air.


    Qin Feng didn''t rush to answer the woman''s voice. Instead, he held his chest all the time. He came out of that feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Which girl just now is Shen Qianling. Her feeling of dying on her own side still affects Qin Feng. Qin Feng can''t forget that feeling all her life.


    It is too real, and really no difference, he said to himself: "this kind of thing can''t happen, if it happens, I''ll let the world to bury you."


    The female voice in the space suddenly laughed, and then said: "you still want the world to bury which woman, I should say you are ignorant, or you are ignorant?"


    "How do you know what I''m thinking?" Qin Feng looked at the air angrily and said.


    Qin Feng knew that the painful feeling just now had something to do with this woman, so he really wanted to cut her off immediately.


    "I''m very angry when I''m young. I even want to kill me. You make me angry, so the consequences are terrible." Said the voice in the air.


    Before Qin Feng knew what was going on, he felt his own incomparable pain, which came from his body.


    At this time, a lot of blood came out of the heart outside, and the arrow shot at Qin Feng''s limbs, which startled the king of Hades. He quickly asked the old fox, "what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve seen it." The old fox then suggested whether to save Qin Feng. She was a little flustered. However, after thinking about it, Hades asked everyone to wait and see.


    Now Qin Feng still has the breath of life, even very strong, but his eyes are empty. He may be fighting in the spiritual world. If those blood arrows are inserted in Qin Feng''s body, it should not be a big problem for Qin Feng.


    On the other side, Qin Feng sneered directly and said to the air arrogantly, "you come a little more fiercely. That''s not enough to tickle me."


    "As you wish!" The female voice shrieked.


    Then the blood arrows inserted in Qin Feng''s body directly burst open, and the blood burst out was like sulfuric acid, which directly corroded Qin Feng''s flesh and blood.


    No one could sit down. Hades quickly let the old fox do it, but the old fox was just half the distance from his heart when he was directly bounced back.


    The old fox spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "it''s over, it''s over, that heart is angry, angry!"


    "What do you mean? You mean that heart still has consciousness? You didn''t tell us that before. Are you pitching us? " The underworld swore.


    If it is really the old fox who pits Qin Feng, the underworld will definitely not hesitate to fight with the old fox and fight for Qin Feng.


    Lao Wang eight quickly came out to make ends meet, pulled the underworld and said, "don''t be excited. She certainly didn''t mean it. You saw it when she just saved Qin Feng. She''s seriously injured now. She won''t be."


    The underworld took a look at the fox, who was several years old. After thinking about it, he said, "even if she didn''t mean it, it''s because of her mistake. If Qin Feng has an accident, let''s settle it slowly."


    Then the underworld was ready to rush to which heart. The old fox said with difficulty, "you''d better not go. You''ll only aggravate that heart. At that time, not only you will die, but also Qin Feng will die."


    The underworld looked at the heart for a long time, and finally held back. He could clearly feel the strength of the heart, which was absolutely the heart of a mature ancient giant.


    And that heart seems to have a very strong vitality, even in the heyday of Hades, there is no way to face this heart.


    Not to mention that the consciousness of this heart has awakened, the underworld can only hope that qinfengji people have their own appearance.


    No one could have expected that such a thing would happen. The consciousness of the heart had never awakened, so the old fox didn''t say it. Even if he did, no one thought Qin Feng could wake up that consciousness.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s body was melting rapidly, and Qin Feng in the black space could not breathe any more. The pain of his body made him hold together and roar incessantly.


    The feeling that his body was slowly corroded made Qin Feng really unbearable. This kind of corrosion even made Qin Feng feel that his current consciousness was also corroded.


    But when the corrosion met Qin Feng''s heart, suddenly Qin Feng''s heart burst out a strong light, and a golden figure came out of Qin Feng''s heart.


    This is the manifestation of Qin Feng''s human blood. When Lao Wang Ba and Lao fox saw this, they could not move because of the fear from the deep blood.


    The blood levels of both of them are not low, but when they see the golden figure on Qin Feng, they dare not even blaspheme. It seems that if they blaspheme, they will smoke away.


    When the underworld saw the golden figure appear, he finally felt relieved. He knew the power of this thing. He was afraid that Qin Feng would not come out of it, so it was really over.


    In the black space, suddenly a fox appeared in the air. The fox had nine tails and was shaking in front of Qin Feng.Well, when Qin Feng came to the little fox, he felt a little pity, as if he had seen this little thing before.


    Outside, Qin Feng''s body recovered at a visible speed. When Qin Feng''s body was intact, the golden figure disappeared.


    Now the old bastard and the old fox are getting better. They look at Qin Feng in shock. They both know that they underestimate him. Maybe only Hades knows who Qin Feng is.


    This time, the old fox is really willing to work for Qin Feng. There is nothing more accurate than the feeling of which blood. Qin Feng is absolutely not simple. Just hold his thigh tightly and escort him.


    Two people are also very interesting, see the underworld did not say, also did not ask what, looking at Qinfeng, expect Qinfeng to create a miracle.


    At this time, Qin Feng directly picked up the Nine Tailed Fox and stroked it in his arms. Then the fox suddenly opened his eyes and broke away from Qin Feng''s arms.


    The nine tails were all set up. First they looked at Qin Feng hostile, then they looked at Qin Feng, and finally they closed their eyes as if they were feeling something.


    When she opened her eyes, the first sentence was, "I didn''t expect that I would end up in this way, but I don''t regret it with your witness."


    Before Qin Feng could react, his soul seemed to be filled with emotion. He felt that his soul had become more solid, and there was no other feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "Sure enough, it''s you. I can only help you here. Now it''s easy for you to untie the chain. Go and untie the chain. I''ll die without regret if you give me the last ride." The fox said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng just wanted to ask the fox whether he knew him or not. He had come out of which space, and then appeared outside in the state of soul.


    When they saw Qin Feng''s soul, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t dare to delay, touched the chain with his hand before he could adapt to this state. Anyway, which fox said that, it''s no problem to untie the chain now.


    Qin Feng didn''t know why. She believed everything she said was true.


    As soon as he touched the chain, Qin Feng felt a stabbing pain in his soul, and then the stabbing pain swept the whole soul of Qin Feng.


    Then Qin Feng a force, the chain naturally fell down from the heart, surprisingly smooth, and Qin Feng thought completely different.


    When the chain fell, the heart immediately floated into the air, and then Qin Feng''s soul immediately returned to his body.


    Now he is very relaxed in front of this heart. On the contrary, he is the underworld. They are so breathless in the distance that they dare not look up here.


    This heart around Qin Feng after several circles, which female voice in Qin Feng''s ear ring up, "don''t ask, don''t say, when you grow up, you will understand everything."


    As soon as the voice fell, the heart burst directly in front of Qin Feng. I don''t know why Qin Feng felt a little pain in his heart, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    The exploded heart turned into thousands of blood lines and flew out of here. Qin Feng saw that the thickest blood line had penetrated into the old fox''s body.


    Then the old fox went straight into a coma. Qin Feng came to the underworld and helped them up from the ground. He nodded at their platform, and they got better immediately.


    Qin Feng didn''t know why he knew it would make them better. Anyway, it was just like subconsciousness. After getting better, the Hades quickly asked Qin Feng all kinds of questions. Qin Feng''s ears felt like they were going to explode.


    "I''m fine. I''m just bursting out of character." Qin Feng looked at the underworld and said.


    All of a sudden, a round pattern appeared on Qin Feng''s head, which seemed to be a kind of array. Qin Feng was scared away from here.


    But which pattern has been following Qin Feng, has been indefatigable.


    "Qin Feng, which is your blood connection with Nangong family? It''s OK. You can bear this pattern well." The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said.


    With the saying of Hades, Qin Feng was not flustered immediately. He was eager to be covered immediately. Now is the time to harvest fruits.


    The pattern floating on Qin Feng''s head rotates in the air, revealing a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, and then falls directly on Qin Feng''s body.


    Then Qin Feng felt as if there were more things on his body, and that feeling disappeared when it appeared. Qin Feng quickly asked the Hades about which pattern he had just made.


    It turns out that this is the most powerful contract in ancient times, which is directly based on the blood. Moreover, the initiator must be the ancestor of this race, not the ancestor in the ordinary sense. It must be the first one to create the world.


    Now Qin Feng knows which Nine Tailed Fox just now is definitely the first fox in the world, and only he can make all her descendants establish contact with Qin Feng at the same time.


    Now all the Nangong family''s children should have awakened their blood. After so many years of seal, they will definitely improve their strength.


    The longer you suppress it, the more you improve it. But this is also relative. For example, Qin Feng, the old fox who came to life at this time, can obviously feel that she is very different from before.


    But what Qin Feng can be sure is that she didn''t improve a lot, because her own strength is already there, but now she can develop without limit. If there is hope, she can even return to the glorious age of nine tail fox.


    After the old fox adjusted, looking at Qin Feng, she was grateful. With the bonus on her blood, she almost knelt down to Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, now we Nangong family will do our best for you. All the children will never have any second thoughts about Qin Feng." The old fox said sincerely.


    The old fox helped him up from the ground. Qin Feng said with a smile, "take your time. Please call all the Nangong family members back and make a good adjustment. Your previous family model is not good."


    The old fox knew what Qin Feng was talking about. He was talking about the Nangong family''s custom of going their own way, but now that the blood seal has been lifted, it''s nothing at all.


    Who would have been willing to help other people''s families to improve their strength, regardless of their own family? In the past, they were just forced to live until the day when the blood seal was lifted.Qin Feng immediately set out to go back. After returning to Nangong''s floating island, Qin Feng''s first order was to transform the whole floating island to be worthy of Nangong''s family.


    But what Qin Feng didn''t expect was that his first order was rejected by the old fox. They served Qin Feng wholeheartedly, but they were not Qin Feng''s slaves.


    However, the reason why old fox didn''t do this was that he couldn''t make Nangong''s performance any different from the past. Even if it was necessary to improve his strength, he had to suppress it.


    Just in order to be Qin Feng''s sharpest blade in his immediate plan and insert it into the heart of tiandaozong.


    Qin Feng couldn''t get used to the rooms here, so he chose the nearest floating island to live in. The nearby floating islands were all neighbors of Nangong''s family. When Nangong''s family said hello, they naturally gave them the best place to live.


    "Qin Feng, what have you experienced in the end? I feel like you have something to hide from me." He asked, looking at the ceiling.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "sure enough, you can see it at a glance. I''m afraid that an old fox will hear it. Although I''ve lifted their seal, I''ve also sent their ancestors to the West. You know what I mean."


    "It turns out that the heart has made her children and grandchildren perfect with itself?" Said Pluto.


    "Yes, without the sacrifice of that heart, how could these Nangong children have blood so soon? It''s been sealed for so many years. No matter how powerful the blood is, it will be worn out. " Qin Feng said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Which fox is really bold, but she left a group of powerful subordinates to Qin Feng. It won''t be long before the Nangong family can throw out their tricks, and their own strength will definitely become particularly terrible.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the underworld really envies Qin Feng in his heart. No matter where he goes, he can always have good fortune. He doesn''t have to worry about his future. In that sentence, if you hold Qin Feng tightly, you will never have any problems.


    The night passed peacefully. The next morning, the old fox came and welcomed Qin Feng to Nangong''s floating island.


    Seeing that so many people in Nangong''s family were all looking at themselves blazing, Qin Feng was embarrassed and said, "don''t look at me like this. I feel that you are going to eat me."


    As soon as the words fell, all the Nangong family knelt down and took an oath to Qin Feng.


    Looking at these people who really belong to him, who will never betray his Nangong family, Qin Feng is really cool, and even feels that his mood has become more open-minded.


    After enjoying it for a while, Qin Feng said to everyone, "get up, everyone. In the future, I, Qin Feng, will ask you to do things for me. I always have a point of view, that is, to prove your value, I, Qin Feng, will not treat you badly."


    Even if the blood has been submitted to Qin Feng, their worries are completely relieved when they hear Qin Feng''s words. Tyrant will not make people happy, but Mingjun can win with everyone.


    Treat subordinates well, which is what Mingjun must do. Qin Feng obviously did a good job, and won the hearts of all Nangong people in one meeting.


    "I believe your ancestors have also told you what I want to do. Now if someone wants to quit, they will immediately put it forward. Qin Feng will never pursue him." Qin Feng said aloud.


    Naturally, no one quit. Their Nangong family has been suffering for so many years. It''s time to make a new face. Qin Feng just gave them this opportunity, so they won''t let it go.


    Seeing that everything has been explained, it''s not about Qin Feng. It''s about their Nangong family and the eight old king of the underworld. Qin Feng is most disgusted by this kind of conspiracy, so it''s best for them to work for him.


    At this time, Nangong Yan Ran to Qin Feng and said, "boss, I made some small moves to you before. I''m here to apologize to you. You should also know that I have absolutely no other heart now. You just...


    " I don''t remember the villain''s life, do I? Nangong Yan, you think very well, but you can''t Qin Feng said directly and coldly.


    "Ah Nangong Yan really didn''t expect Qin Feng to say that. It''s just not playing according to the routine.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s smiling face, Nangong Yan knows that she has been fooled again, but now Qin Feng''s identity is completely different, especially for their Nangong family.


    So Nangong Yan didn''t dare to mess around. She tentatively said to Qin Feng, "what do you want? You say, I can only do it


    Looking at Nangong Yan who sold miserably, Qin Feng said directly: "don''t act here. I want you to be with me all the time. I''m nostalgic. There''s just one handyman around me. You''re the most suitable one."


    Although the words are a little hard to hear, Qin Feng''s current identity does not know how many Nangong people want to get close to him and have a good relationship with him.


    Originally, because Qin Feng was fooled back by Nangong Yan, now Nangong Yan''s status in the whole Nangong family has been very high, and even his ancestors have summoned Nangong Yan and praised Nangong Yan.


    Now with Qin Feng''s arrangement, Nangong Yan has a way to the sky in front of her eyes, and her eyes are shining. A beautiful future scene appears in front of her eyes, which makes her distracted.


    After waving her hand in front of Nangong Yan for several times, Nangong Yan woke up. Qin Feng said in silence: "don''t think about something all day long. The future is still long. What you think may not be realized. Of course, what you think may not be the peak."


    Nangong Yan, who was encouraged, said excitedly to Qin Feng, "I will serve you well in the future. I believe I can do well."


    When Nangong Yan looked up, Qin Feng had already disappeared.


    Qin Feng wants to go to Nangong Yan. First, it''s really for nostalgia. Second, it''s because although Pluto is a master of everything, he can rest assured of everything. But if there are some trivial things, Nangong Yan needs to do well.


    In modern urban terms, Nangong Yan is an assistant, and Hades is a secretary. Of course, Qin Feng is a big boss, a big boss who doesn''t need to do anything.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng laughed directly. The laughter attracted all the people of Nangong family around him. They were all curious about what made them happy.


    Qin Feng completely ignored them, and they were also afraid to make complaints about the east side. They walked around the floating island, and Qin Feng was just like visiting their own property."You''ll enjoy it. Are you going to be the master? Is it good to be a host? "


    Who dares to upset Qin Feng like this, except for Hades? He turned his head and looked at the underworld Qin Feng and said, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be discussing the plan with them? "


    "Didn''t I come to report to you after my discussion?" The underworld said with a smile, pretending to be especially attentive. Qin Feng was disgusted by him.


    He grabbed the materials from his hand and looked at them. Looking at the names of the families on the paper, Qin Feng had to say that the Nangong family was really the Nangong family.


    It covers almost all the families. I''m afraid the special intelligence work of tiandaozong is not so detailed.


    The underworld on one side said: "it is precisely because of the previous model of the Nangong family that every strong and long-term family, that is, the family that thinks it will not be destroyed, has no vigilance against the Nangong family."


    "It''s really the first step to recover Nangong family. It''s easy to do a lot of things later." Qin Feng looked at the underworld and said.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Qin Feng has made a good start. The next thing is their business. With the underworld in the back, are you worried that it won''t work?


    However, the underworld reminds Qin Feng of one thing, that is, their peak strength is still not enough. If their peak strength is enough, they can simply push flat.


    If tiandaozong doesn''t pay attention to it, it will be much easier to use these materials and suppress it with top strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Qin Feng didn''t believe that they were willing to go to shangguanyun for any accident. Along the way, shangguanyun was really a Muggle and didn''t say anything.


    It''s a question answering machine. Qin Feng answers whatever he asks. It''s really boring Qin Feng to death.


    As soon as he returned to the floating island, Qin Feng called Nangong Yan over, and then let Nangong Yan and shangguanyun together to see what kind of sparks these two people would collide with.


    "You brought back a senior official this time?" The old fox looked at Qin Feng and said.


    By this time, Qin Feng was already in the conference hall of Nangong''s house, with the king of the underworld and Lao Wang Ba sitting beside them, exchanging some recent achievements with each other.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "the Shangguan family is an assassin family, and then their young leader is a person who is favored by fate. Then he found that my fate is related to their Shangguan family, so he recovered."


    "You don''t just believe it, do you?" The underworld looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    After shaking his head, Qin Feng said his own idea, Hades was the first one to stand up and sing the opposite. There was no other reason. It was because he felt that fate could not touch without touching.


    But Qin Feng''s attitude is still very firm, he just wants to collide with fate, to see whether Qin Feng can live to now is the power of fate, or himself.


    He just doesn''t like the feeling of being manipulated by fate. In Huaxia Erlang''s heart, there has always been a saying that my life is up to me, not up to heaven!


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Qin Feng, the underworld told Qin Feng a few words and left. It seemed that he was very unhappy. He used to listen to his own opinions about everything, but now he refused himself.


    For a moment, the underworld couldn''t accept the change, but Qin Feng knew that this day would come sooner or later. He couldn''t listen to the underworld all the time, although he knew that the underworld was sincere for his own good.


    Lao Wang Ba stood up at this time, he would have counted the fate, so he had a say in the fate, he thought about it and said to Qin Feng very carefully.


    "If you really want to be the enemy of fate, I hope you can seriously think about it. I''m a practitioner of natural intelligence, so I know the terrible power of fate best."


    None of them, who are calculating the secrets of heaven, say that they have mastered the power of fate. They are just observing the fate. For so many years, no magician of heaven dares to say that they have mastered the power of fate.


    That is, the more you can observe fate, the more you can feel how terrible the power of fate is. In tiandaozong, there are even a group of people who specially calculate the fate.


    What they do all day long is to observe the track of fate and constantly avoid anything that may happen for tiandaozong.


    Even Lao Wang Ba heard that in recent years, tiandaozong seems to have set up a department, which is specially used to use fate to target some people and change the fate of others by various means. Of course, the cost is very high.


    But Qin Feng is not afraid. Since he has decided one thing, it is impossible to change. This is Qin Feng.


    Knowing that all the recent events were due to the Nangong family, Qin Feng called them together and gave them some encouragement, which made the Nangong family enthusiastic.


    One by one, they all wanted to finish the plot at once, and immediately went to the front line to fight with Qin Feng. This is the change brought by the Nangong family after they awakened their blood.


    Their strength has been able to improve, even the strength of Nangong Yan is also rapid, just a few days have caught up with the previous 23 players, this is the blood level difference.


    Nangong Yan did not enter any blood pool at that time, otherwise his blood was not the blood of Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Have you ever thought about letting your descendants go to war? I think they would be happy to do it one by one. " Qin Feng said to the old fox with a smile.


    Old fox directly refused this stupid proposal, she said: "these people just suddenly have a little strength, they don''t know who they are. They can''t get rid of their problems anywhere, and they will make trouble for you."


    That''s right. The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. These fox cubs are definitely not the kind to rush to the front line to kill the enemy. Most of them calculate the gains and losses on the battlefield, and finally ruin Qin Feng''s arrangement.


    "The next step is to recover the families?" Qin Feng looked at the old fox and asked. The old fox had a list of five families in their hands.


    Those five families are not deeply involved with the high level of tiandaozong, and then they have a strong old family. Qin Feng wants to recover them as his main force.


    It''s time to declare war on tiandaozong. As for the old monsters behind tiandaozong, there will be old foxes to calculate their gains and losses.


    As long as we talk about the gains and losses to those people, they will never mind changing someone to master tiandaozong. They are all people who have already regarded the promotion of strength as more important than anything else.


    It doesn''t matter to them what their descendants are. If they can sacrifice all their descendants to improve their strength, they will definitely do it without hesitation.That''s the reality! Therefore, Qin Feng doesn''t need to worry about the super existence. Qin Feng has the ghost in his hand, and most of it is the means to enhance their strength.


    Qin Feng and they quickly get ready, take nangongyan and shangguanyun with them, and then go to the first family Lin!


    The Lin family has been soldiers for generations. No matter which army, there have been Lin family members. In the past, they were not coolies, but leaders.


    It seems that they don''t mind this kind of thing at all. Eighty or ninety percent of the soldiers in the whole tiandaozong family have been trained by the Lin family.


    This is also an important reason why they have been able to stay away from the core of tiandaozong. After all, all the soldiers of the family have received the kindness of their Lin family.


    "The Lin family has extraordinary talent in leading soldiers to fight and training soldiers. Of course, they are also powerful soldiers, so the Lin family must win. Otherwise, no one will lead you to war. " The old fox said to Qin Feng.


    At this time, they are already on the way to the Lin family. After listening to the introduction of the Lin family, Qin Feng is still a little excited. After all, he is a hot-blooded man.


    At first sight, this family is a man''s hot blooded family, just like Qin Feng''s appetite.


    When he stepped on the floating island of the Lin family, Qin Feng clearly felt a strong smell of Xiao Sha, as if it was covered with iron and blood.


    When walking on the road, you can see all kinds of weapons and teaching fields all the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    All kinds of training are going on in the teaching field. Qin Feng looks at the people who are training with satisfaction and says, "I really like this Lin family!"


    "You can''t just like it. You also have to be liked by others. Let''s get down to business first. Don''t think about something we don''t have." Lao Wang Ba said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked around and didn''t look any more. He felt uncomfortable and wanted to turn these people into his own. Several people soon came to the central area of the Lin family.


    When they came here, someone came to meet them. Before that, they had to go a long way to ask someone. If Nangong Yan didn''t say that the Lin family was like this, Qin Feng thought that they were deliberately targeting Qin Feng.


    At this time, old Wang Ba and old fox were disguised. After all, they both appeared on the floating island of the same family at the same time. The meaning is completely different. We can''t scare the snake.


    "There are some appointments for you, but I don''t know what your main purpose is?" A son of the Lin family asked Qin Feng.


    Looking at the Lin family''s son, Qin Feng found that this man was specialized in body, which is not a very common thing in tiandaozong.


    And it seems that the Lin family''s physical cultivation is good, but at which level, compared with Qin Feng, it is absolutely not a bit worse.


    "We''re here to see your family. We made an appointment with your family through the Nangong family''s owner." Qin Feng said very politely.


    After all, the family is still very fond of gambling. Qin Feng''s attitude is naturally much better. However, when the Lin family heard Qin Feng talking about the Nangong family, his face flashed a trace of contempt.


    Even despised, behind the old fox directly a little unhappy, want to give the younger brother a little color to see, but was Lao Wang eight to persuade.


    Now is not the time to expose their existence. The two of them can only appear when they are talking about each other. Otherwise, it will be counterproductive.


    Puzzled looking at the Lin family, Qin Feng asked: "look at this little brother, it seems that he doesn''t like the Nangong family very much?"


    The son of the Lin family looked up and down at Qin Feng. He felt that Qin Feng was big, and even his physical strength might still be above him. So he corrected his attitude and said.


    "You don''t look like the Nangong family. How can you get involved with those people? I advise you to be more considerate. The Nangong family are not as easy to get along with as the Lin family. "


    "Thank you for that, brother. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. Now would you please take me to see your owner?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Which little brother took out a communicator, and then said, looking at Qin Feng, said: "you come with me first, I''ll settle you down, the owner is in a meeting, there may be a period of time, you have to wait."


    After nodding, Qin Feng followed them up. After entering the main building of the Lin family, the smell became more intense, which made Qin Feng very happy. After all, this kind of family is very suitable for his own taste.


    The whole team is just as happy as Qin Feng. The underworld and shangguanyun are not happy. The old Wang and the two Nangong family are not happy.


    On the way, Qin Feng looked at Lao Wang Ba and asked, "I can understand that they are not happy. How do you seem to be happy? Did the Lin family offend you? "


    With a sigh, Lao wangba tells Qin Feng a story of the past, that is, a long time ago, an old ancestor of the Lin family insisted on saving one of his subordinates, and then broke an arrangement of Lao wangba.


    It was a long time that emperor daozong begged Lao Wang Ba to make that arrangement, and Lao Wang BA was regarded as a game of chess made by heaven. It was because the ancestor of the Lin family was abandoned in the end, which also caused Lao Wang Ba to be attacked by heaven.


    There is also a price for calculating the fate, especially if you are destroyed after calculating. That''s a double injury. Which ancestor of the Lin family is even more deadly. He created a miracle directly by himself.


    Although it also achieved the victory of tiandaozong, Lao Wang BA was not happy. He really lost his wife and lost his army.


    "I didn''t expect that you would still suffer such losses. I want to see which one of Lin''s ancestors created miracles." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Isn''t that what he likes? My destiny is up to me, not up to heaven. The more you want me to win like this, I have to prove to you that not everything can be controlled by heaven.


    Lao Wang Ba Bai took a look at Qin Feng and thought that it was impossible for him to do the trick for Qin Feng. Qin Feng, a restless man, would only let himself bite back.


    "I''ll see you soon. The person who made trouble for me is now the head of the Lin family. The head of the Lin family is not a young man, but someone who has a big fist. So the head of the Lin family hasn''t changed for many years." Lao Wang Ba said.


    Qin Feng doesn''t even want to talk about the gains and losses of the family with his fists, so he can conquer them with his own body. Qin Feng believes that the whole Lin family has no rival in using only his body power.When they come to the lounge, Qin Feng must be restless and stroll around. Other people just shut their eyes. Each of them has a task. Qin Feng is an idle person.


    Qin Feng''s only requirement is to play his own role. No matter how the Pluto arranges his plan, he can''t let Qin Feng do what he doesn''t want to do. This is Qin Feng''s only requirement for the Pluto.


    If it had been before, the underworld would not have listened to it. He might have disgusted him for teasing Qin Feng. But after the last real quarrel, the attitude of the underworld to Qin Feng became a little subtle.


    "Come on, the master will give you fifteen minutes." Which little brother just opened the door of the meeting room and said to Qin Feng. The younger brother has a better attitude towards Qin Feng. Others have never seen him.


    And what surprised Qin Feng was that they also met many Lin people along the way. They didn''t seem to know Qin Feng at all. According to the truth, the image of Qin Feng should have spread all over the heaven.


    On the way, Qin Feng couldn''t help asking which younger brother was next. With an embarrassed smile, he said, "the Lin family''s tutor is very strict. We all know you, but we just don''t dare to show it. Otherwise, there will be countless torments waiting for us."


    So it is. In this way, Qin Feng can accept it. It''s not that he is not famous enough. It''s because other people''s admiration and curiosity for him have been suppressed.


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that the Lin family''s place was outside a teaching ground. There was a terrible battle going on inside the teaching ground, which seemed to be fatal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Along the road of the teaching ground, Qin Feng found that several defeated people were seriously injured. This cruelty is rare, but Qin Feng liked it very much.


    Walking to the center of the teaching ground, Qin Feng saw a man who was not very big, but his whole body was full of strength, which made Qin Feng want to compare strength with him.


    Which man turned his head and looked directly at Qin Feng. As soon as two people''s eyes collided, which man disappeared at the same place. Qin Feng laughed and jumped up directly.


    Two people fight directly in the air, there is no energy fluctuation in the whole process, they are both fighting with physical strength.


    Because the two people''s movement is too big, the whole teaching field battle all stopped, all people looked at the high air confrontation of the two people.


    The children of the Lin family in the teaching field have hot eyes one by one. For many years, they haven''t seen their own initiative.


    Qin Feng had to say that the owner of the Lin family was not really built. All the moves were fatal. If Qin Feng was a little careless, he would definitely kill him.


    At this time, the owner''s inner shock was higher than Qin Feng''s. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng hadn''t climbed down after so long.


    This is totally not in line with common sense, but it is this kind of abnormal things, the more to the taste of the Lin family, the two people are so reluctant to fight for more than ten minutes.


    In the end, no one could do anything but return to the original place. The master of the Lin family looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said, "sure enough, everyone underestimated you. General Qin is not simple."


    These three words are not simple. They are from the heart of the Lin family. What''s more, there are too many things behind them. Only he who fights with Qin Feng himself can know.


    Qin Feng, a young man, was able to compete with himself. This is definitely not the strength of this grade. If he didn''t know his body very well, he even thought that Qin Feng was an old monster and turned into a young man.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are also not simple. At least I haven''t met one who is stronger than me for so long. You are the first one."


    This sentence doesn''t sound like a happy thing for the Lin family. On the contrary, it makes the Lin family feel a little uncomfortable and says it directly.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? My Lin family is not as friendly as the Nangong family, so you''d better think about it. If you don''t like me, I''ll see you off immediately."


    For this kind of man, Qin Feng has no temper at all. Qin Feng thinks about it and says, "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to talk here, isn''t it?"


    After a cold look at Qin Feng, the master of the Lin family roared directly at the whole teaching field, just like a tiger roaring. Then all the Lin family''s children in the training field also roared in response to their master.


    Looking at his descendants with satisfaction, the owner of the Lin family said to Qin Feng with pride: "they are all my tiger cubs. Nothing can''t be said in front of them. If there is such a thing, please don''t say it."


    This directly put Qin Feng to the column. Just when Qin Feng hesitated to say no, the underworld came forward and looked at the master of the Lin family and said, "excuse me, your blood is the holy beast white tiger?"


    The owner of the Lin family nodded with a smile, and his face was undisguised. Then the underworld said, "I''ve always heard about the prestige of the white tiger. Qin Feng can tell it directly to his face. If the descendants of the white tiger are villains, there will be no gentleman in the world."


    Looking at the others in the classroom, Qin Feng finally said, after all, he really believed that the master of the Lin family would send them away, and that he would never give them a second chance.


    It''s said that the Nangong family took a lot of effort to get this opportunity, because the Lin family has always disliked the Nangong people, and the whole floating island of the Lin family has never been set foot by Nangong people.


    So this is the first time, Qin Feng certainly can''t waste this opportunity.


    "Boy, your elders have asked you to speak quickly. If you don''t speak, I won''t blame you for eating your advantages and not spitting bones." Lin said frankly.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "I want to bring the Lin family into the company and do something great, something that can change the world."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the whole teaching hall burst into laughter. Every Lin family''s children were laughing wildly. Qin Feng didn''t know what was funny about what he had just said.


    But these children of the Lin family just laughed in front of Qin Feng for more than ten minutes before they stopped. Qin Feng didn''t know they had so much vital capacity there.


    This process several times want to turn away, but all by old Wang eight and old fox to pull back, or that old saying to Qin Feng, their Lin family on this virtue.


    After they finished laughing, Qin Feng went up and asked, "I don''t know what I just said. It makes you Lin family feel so funny. I don''t understand. Please give me some advice. ""Boy, we don''t laugh at you. We don''t laugh at what you said. We laugh at ourselves." The master of the Lin family looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng didn''t understand this. There were people who laughed that they could laugh for so long. Then the master of the Lin family asked Qin Feng, "what''s the big deal, please tell us again."


    Listen to him so playful tone, Qin Feng frowned, face ugly up, this does not know to put and laugh at yourself? What I said just now must be a lie. It''s a group of people who are very uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, the benefits were lost by several provocations. Qin Feng even had the idea to teach them etiquette. How could he be so unruly.


    "Why not? We''re all waiting for you? Do you want us to be disappointed? " A trace of unhappiness flashed across the master Lin''s face.


    Now Qin Feng cares whether he is happy or not. He wants the owner to be unhappy all the time. Anyway, Qin Feng thinks he can handle the owner, of course, without using the secret method.


    After all, these people who specialize in the body generally have powerful secret methods. After the improvement of secret methods, the body will increase exponentially. By then, Qin Feng will be no match and will probably be abused.


    Qin Feng actually has this kind of secret method, which is the nine turn golden body formula. But Qin Feng''s cultivation is not at home now. In addition, it''s very difficult to cultivate that kind of secret method. It belongs to the one that is very difficult in the early stage and very fast in the later stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    However, these are not problems. There are three old perverts, the Hades, the old fox and the old Wang eight. In particular, the old fox just improved his strength and took this opportunity to play.


    He turned his head and looked at the old fox. Qin Feng''s eyes turned. The three of them understood everything, but they all shook their heads.


    Which meaning Qin Feng understood, that is lets oneself continue to say, finally under three person''s eyes oppression, Qin Feng can only say.


    "We want you to overthrow tiandaozong together and establish a new tiandaozong, or even a separate sect."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole teaching ground was quiet. The children of the Lin family, who were ready to laugh, even stood still with their mouths closed.


    This is the picture Qin Feng wanted to see, but it didn''t last long. The next second, the dogs began to laugh again, and the laughter was bigger than last time.


    Qin Feng burst directly and yelled at the whole teaching ground: "what''s so funny? Can you just laugh? I''ll tell you, I don''t need you, Qin Feng will be able to handle it. Just because you laugh, there will be no you in the future. "


    As soon as this kind of words comes out, it is to pull hatred directly. The underworld secretly tells Qin Feng that he is impulsive. Old fox and old Wang Ba are even ready to withdraw their disguise and break through at any time.


    These tiger cubs are famous for their bad temper in tiandaozong, especially this family leader. Several times at some important meetings of tiandaozong, they sent others to the west just because of a look in the eyes of others.


    But what we didn''t expect was that because of Qin Feng''s words, the laughter on the teaching ground stopped, and all the faces of the Lin family showed serious expressions.


    Don''t understand of see to at this time particularly serious of Lin Jia Zhu, Qin Feng low voice ask a way: "you this is to do what?"


    "Boy, we want to see what you say next. We are very interested in your performance." Lin said.


    Qin Feng had thought about how to say a lot of words before he came, but now he can''t say a word because he was just lost by those two laughs.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, "I just want to recover you and let you do things for me. Then I''ll give you the benefits, but I''ll treat you better than the top of tiandaozong. "


    The children of the Lin family on the teaching ground are staring at Qin Feng. They really don''t know where they gave Qin Feng so much courage. They dare to say it''s recovery.


    If we talk about cooperation, it may be a little more realistic. But if we recover, the Lin family has not been a bird in the top management of tiandaozong for so many years, although they are nominally belonging to tiandaozong.


    This boy is just a new star. There are countless new stars in the history of tiandaozong. If Qin Feng is different, it may be arrogant.


    But the master of the Lin family was not like this. He thought about it directly, as if he was thinking about something in his head, especially the process of fighting with this boy.


    The energy on the body is a little bit startled, and he can clearly feel which boy still has reservation on the body. Of course, he also has reservation, but this is not a simple thing.


    "Just now we laughed at what you said twice, because we just thought that training and fighting were too boring, so we took you as an entertainment project, but now it''s different. I''m very curious about how you want to recover our Lin family."


    Looking at Qin Feng, the owner of the Lin family said with great interest that Qin Feng was really upset. Ghosts all know that next they absolutely regarded themselves as entertainment.


    But Qin Feng now also wants to understand, since you take me as an entertainment project, why can''t I take you as an entertainment project? You''ll know who the clown is and who the king is.


    "I''ll beat you down one by one, and then let you call my father one by one under me, and then take you back." Qin Feng pointed at the master of the Lin family and said.


    The children of the Lin family on the field burst out one by one, and several of them even rushed to the high platform to win Qin Feng. This kind of words is to provoke the whole Lin family.


    How can they bear such things, but they are all slapped by the master of the Lin family. Then the master of the Lin family slowly walks to Qin Feng and says to him.


    "Tell me how you want to beat us down. I''ll give you this chance. Are you going to fight in groups? Or are you going to go it alone? I''ll give you this chance. What if you take back the Lin family after you finish my job? "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t choose either. I choose one person to beat all of you."


    This sentence shocked everyone. What those Lin people were shocked about was that Qin Feng didn''t know how to live or die. What they were shocked about was that Qin Feng''s head was blowing?


    The underworld came directly to Qin Feng and prepared some words to make the scene come true. But before he said it, Qin Feng pulled him behind. Qin Feng said to the underworld."Believe me, I have my plan. I can handle it."


    After seeing Qin Feng, the underworld sighed and said nothing more. Qin Feng has his own idea now. Let him do it according to his own idea. They just need to wipe their bottom.


    Anyway, it''s not one or two times to wipe Qin Feng''s ass. it''s no big problem to wipe Qin Feng''s ass more than once.


    Then Qin Feng came directly to the master of the Lin family. They were very close to him. They made eye contact. Then Qin Feng said.


    "I want all of you on the field to attack me at the same time, including you."


    You are not what others say, but the owner of the Lin family. The owner of the Lin family, who has just been fighting against Qin Feng, shakes his head. Looking at Qin Feng, he doesn''t understand this boy.


    Even no one on the scene could laugh, only endless anger, they waited for their home owner to speak, and then rushed to Qin Feng.


    Even though Qin Feng''s strength just showed is extremely powerful, in the eyes of the Lin family, only if they dare not do it or not, they have nothing to dare.


    So the Lin family are also the most popular people in the whole tiandaozong. Just let them rush in the front, and then the people behind pick up the treasures.


    The owner of the Lin family thought for a while and said, "boy, I like your mania very much, but you have to know that mania has to pay a price, probably the price of life. Have you considered it clearly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Don''t want to, Qin Feng nodded, there is no retreat to speak of, Qin Feng has his own consideration!


    The owner of the Lin family clapped his hands and said, "it''s very good. I haven''t seen such an interesting young man for many years. Well, you should fight with these tiger cubs first, lest they say I bully young people."


    Qin Feng turns his head to look at the Lin''s children on the field. He looks down on them without concealment. They can stand such insults.


    One by one, they didn''t underestimate the enemy. They directly added all kinds of secret methods, and then the body came out with bursts of white light. So many people started the secret methods at the same time. It seemed that a white tiger appeared in the sky of the whole teaching field, roaring at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at the children of the Lin family fearlessly and said, "I''ll let you take the lead. You can attack directly, or you will never defeat me."


    How can the Lin family''s children be like Qin Feng''s wish? If it''s really a group attack, what can Qin Feng do when he turns around and tells others that there are too many of them?


    So when the master of the Lin family didn''t stop him, the Lin family''s children directly took a team of ten people and prepared to attack with ten people. They tried to use the combined attack.


    But when they were on the first echelon, they were beaten face to face by Qin Feng. They all howled on the ground. They didn''t believe in evil and tried several waves of echelons. All the results were the same.


    However, Qin Feng had to be surprised that the recovery of these people was really fast. Several people took care of them for almost a few minutes, and they were as good as before, as if they had never been hurt at all.


    In the end, there was no way out. The number of echelons changed from ten to twenty, and from twenty to thirty.


    Qin Feng''s time to deal with them is also slowly increasing, but they haven''t hurt Qin Feng from the beginning to the end. Qin Feng seems to be playing with them.


    After the fight, Qin Feng was a little impatient, and he could see which Lin family leader wanted to be the grindstone for the Lin family''s children.


    So Qin Feng said directly to all the Lin family''s children, "go up together. At the beginning, let''s go up together. You said you were afraid of bullying me. Now it seems that I''m bullying you?"


    One by one, they had been beaten by Qin Feng. After listening to Qin Feng''s provocative words, they could stand it and rushed up again.


    But the results were all the same. In the end, they found that if they didn''t all play together, it seemed that they really couldn''t make up for Qin Feng. Finally, after they recovered all their strength, more than 200 people directly gathered together.


    That white tiger''s virtual shadow actually directly coagulated solid, Qin Feng rarely showed serious expression, from which white tiger''s virtual shadow he felt the threat.


    It may even endanger his own life, if Qin Feng still hides his carelessness like this.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng directly took off his clothes, revealing his solid upper body. When his upper body was exposed, the Lin family''s children, even the owner of the Lin family, looked sideways.


    It''s not how developed his muscles are, but the muscle lines on his body, as if they were carved by heaven. Only those who cultivate the body know how much energy is contained under the perfect lines.


    They know that Qin Feng has begun to take it seriously. There is huge energy surging under his physical muscles. Those pure physical energy are also the energy they most desire.


    Qin Feng didn''t interrupt their attack, but waited quietly. He wanted to see where the limit of his body was. As the Lin family''s children drank, the white tiger''s shadow rushed directly to Qin Feng.


    Just as Qin Feng was going to fight hard, the golden light came out of Qin Feng''s body. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t be opened. When they opened their eyes, they could see clearly.


    A huge golden figure appeared in the sky, looking at the white tiger from afar. When everyone saw the golden figure, they couldn''t help worshiping it.


    Qin Feng looked up at his figure. He couldn''t help the secret way in his heart. He was really his mother''s handsome, worthy of being the pure blood projection of our human race.


    Which white tiger virtual shadow yelled at the golden light figure at the beginning, and then the golden light figure looked down as if it hadn''t noticed the white tiger before.


    It''s just like this, which white tiger''s shadow directly broke up, and all the Lin family''s children were directly killed, fell on the ground and kept spitting blood. It seems that their injuries this time will not be able to recover for a while.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng took advantage of the Golden Shadow child and yelled to the master of the Lin family: "it''s your turn!"


    When master Lin saw the golden figure, he was full of fighting spirit, waiting for Qin Feng''s words!


    Then I saw a burst of white light on the master of the Lin family, and a white tiger appeared in the air. Although the white tiger was not as big as those children of the Lin family.


    However, the danger is definitely higher than that of the one just now. Similarly, the golden figure of Qin Feng also noticed that the white tiger also showed a look of fear, but did not break up.As the master of the Lin family keeps on using the secret method, which white tiger finally does it to the golden figure, while the master of the Lin family does it to Qin Feng.


    Under the blessing of this virtual shadow, the physical energy of the two men had already been so powerful that it could not be further increased. The intensity of this confrontation was several times that of the first one.


    The children of the Lin family were all enthusiastic, but before they had played a few rounds, the shadow of the white tiger was smashed by him.


    The master of the Lin family suddenly retreated from the secret state. He was not Qin Feng''s opponent now, not to mention the backfire he suffered.


    Which golden figure looked around and found that there was no opponent, so it directly hid in Qin Feng''s body, and then Qin Feng climbed on the ground weakly.


    Yes, he was on the ground. He had no strength at all. The underworld quickly came forward and helped Qin Feng up.


    "Let you be brave. I''m afraid you can''t move for a long time." The underworld said to Qin Feng speechless. In fact, even he didn''t expect that Qin Feng''s blood projection was so powerful now.


    It''s so powerful that even the underworld can''t beat him, but it''s a question when this projection will appear. According to the previous situation, it should appear when Qin Feng is in danger.


    It seems that this time we should have met the top blood and stimulated each other. It seems that the blood of the white tiger, the holy beast of the Lin family, is absolutely the purest, otherwise it would not have happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    At first, the underworld thought it was just some miscellaneous troops. After all, the white tiger was almost extinct in the underworld era. I didn''t expect to see pure descendants in this era.


    It seems that there are still some reliable ethnic groups in ancient times. After all, not all the ethnic groups whose blood is polluted are hostile to pure human beings. There are still many powerful ethnic groups in ancient times who are close to pure human beings.


    The white tiger is just like this. It''s an ancient secret discovered by Hades in the tomb of a monster. Now it seems that the recovery of the Lin family has come naturally.


    Then the owner of the Lin family directly gave Qin Feng their highest standard of accommodation, and he himself was carried back to rest by his descendants.


    The injury of the master Lin is higher than that of Qin Feng. After all, he was slapped so solidly. The shadow of the white tiger is not easy. Naturally, the master Lin is even worse. Any secret skill has a price.


    After a whole week''s recuperation, Qin Feng''s body was able to move normally. Qin Feng didn''t expect that it took so long. His resilience was absolutely the best. He didn''t expect that it took so long.


    After Qin Feng recovered, they began to wait for a long time, because the owner of the Lin family didn''t recover, so they had to wait.


    At this time, old Wang Ba and old fox came up and looked at Qin Feng and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with your golden figure?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said that he didn''t know. Lao Wang Ba said directly: "don''t pretend to be stupid for me. If you dare to say that before, you can definitely show it. You won''t do anything that you''re not sure about."


    With a white look at the old bastard, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say, but he said, "in fact, I also want to try. If the blood projection of the Lin family is not strong, I will...


    " you will die directly? " The old fox looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng nodded his head honestly. After all, he was really gambling at that time. The blood projection of the Lin family leader was so powerful that he could make his golden figure appear.


    But I didn''t expect that the group attack of any of the Lin family''s children had been successful. This did not let Qin Feng worry about how to deal with the master of the Lin family, and let Qin Feng affirm that the blood of the Lin family is absolutely top.


    Although they don''t have any old monsters here, as long as they have a good space to develop, they will definitely be one of Qin Feng''s generals in the future.


    "What''s the matter with your blood projection? You don''t know. When it appeared, all of us felt out of breath, and even didn''t dare to blaspheme." The old fox said in horror.


    Even after the past week, the feeling was still in the heart of the old fox. It was definitely not a simple blood, but the old fox didn''t see a clue at all. He didn''t know what Qin Feng''s blood was.


    Lao Wang Ba is the same, but he asked Pluto last time. What Pluto said is that he will know when the time comes, and Qin Feng naturally won''t say. After all, the things behind this are too big. The less people know, the better for Qin Feng.


    Now they know that these things are totally unnecessary. The following is how they ask Qin Feng, which is a variety of topics to change. They can only give up in the end.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng began to recall the feeling when the golden figure appeared at that time. He felt that he had entered a mysterious feeling, and felt that the whole world was under his feet.


    Then there is no feeling. How to produce it and how to maintain it for a long time? Qin Feng has no idea at all. If he can figure it out, if he can retract and release it freely in the future, it''s definitely Qin Feng''s big move.


    At this time, the underworld came in and looked at Qin Feng and said, "don''t be so reckless in the future. Do you know how much effort the Lin family has spent in blocking the news in recent days?"


    "They''re blocking the news? What''s the message? " Qin Feng asked.


    He turned a white eye to Qin Feng, and the underworld said, "they reacted quickly enough to block the news of what happened on the teaching ground that day. Knowing that it was unusual, they saved us a lot of trouble."


    This time, Qin Feng will understand that if his blood projection is really known by the high-level of tiandaozong, he will be completely finished. After all, tiandaozong has always been based on blood.


    When this kind of powerful blood suddenly appears, those high-level people will definitely have other ideas. It''s not the right time to scare the snake.


    "Help me to thank the Lin family. It seems that the Lin family is already in the bag." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    It''s really cool to have someone wipe your ass at any time. After letting yourself do whatever you want, there''s no trouble at all.


    After a long sigh, the underworld said, "don''t mess around in the future. Really, when I beg you, if your blood projection happens to fall into the hands of some old monsters, you will definitely end it."


    He nodded his head cleverly. Qin Feng knew the seriousness of this matter. The old monsters who could still know the secret of Qin Feng''s blood in this era were absolutely the existence they could not fight now. At that time, it would lead to death.In the next few days, Qin Feng quickly entered the Lin family''s children. These people are all true temperament, and they really get along with Qin Feng.


    It''s OK for Qin Feng to go to the teaching ground, control his physical strength, and fight with them in all kinds of physical duels, which makes Qin Feng improve his fighting skills.


    "General Qin, the head of the family calls for you." At the beginning, the little brother who received him suddenly appeared beside Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng took a look at it, then mentioned the physical strength, and solved his opponent. He lost his temper, and then followed him in full view.


    This time, Qin Feng was called alone. Qin Feng was a little surprised, but he was able to deal with the master of the Lin family. Are you afraid that they would play some tricks?


    When I came to a hall, master Lin had been waiting for Qin Feng for a long time.


    As soon as he came in, Qin Feng felt that the atmosphere seemed a little tense. Several people who didn''t seem to belong to the Lin family appeared in the hall, mainly because they were too weak.


    Qin Feng took the lead and said, "I don''t know what the master came to me for this time?"


    "General Qin, don''t try there. I came to you just for the sake of overthrowing tiandaozong." The Lin family is straight to the point.


    With a smile, Qin Feng said: "since the owner said so, I want to ask you what you think."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    At this time, the master of the Lin family turned to look at Qin Feng. After a while, he gave a look at the two people around him. They came to Qin Feng''s side.


    The one on the left said, "I hope general Qin can explain the specific things to me. I''ll see if I can carry them out."


    Now Qin Feng understood that these two men are absolutely the counsellors of the Lin family. Qin Feng said unhappily, "don''t you mean there are no counsellors in the Lin family? That''s an eye opener for me. "


    After a few wry smiles, the owner of the Lin family said, "that''s what they say. But if such a big family didn''t even have a counselor, wouldn''t it have been killed long ago? What I can guarantee is that my son won''t fall into the trap. "


    To understand the master of the Lin family, Qin Feng told someone about his plan. After listening to this, he looked at Qin Feng and said.


    "It seems that there is an expert behind you, but we are very thoughtful. I think it should be the ancestor of the Nangong family?" A man on the right looked at Qin Feng and said.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng didn''t rush to answer. Then he watched two people go to Lin''s house and said something in his ear. Then he disappeared in the hall, leaving only Qin Feng and him.


    The two men were so silent for a while. The owner of the Lin family looked at Qin Feng and said, "we Lin family can be your subordinates, but you have to give us a promise."


    Seeing that the owners of the Lin family were so cheerful, Qin Feng said straightforwardly, "what promises do you say? I have all agreed."


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, the owner of the Lin family said, "are you not afraid of my lion''s big mouth?"


    "I believe in the Lin family. If my subordinates don''t believe me, how can I fight well? You don''t have to doubt who you are, and you don''t have to doubt who you are. "


    Looking at Qin Feng with admiration, the owner of the Lin family really likes Qin Feng in terms of moral character. Like a real man, his Lin family is the best belongings with such talents.


    "I hope that after you have finished tiandaozong, you will practice physical cultivation all over the world!" Lin Jia Zhu looked at Qin Feng and said very seriously.


    Qin Feng laughed out loud and confused the master of the Lin family. He wondered if Qin Feng still had a grudge against what he had done in the classroom, so he was taking revenge on himself at this time.


    After Qin Feng finished laughing, the Lin family looked at Qin Feng and asked, "don''t you know what I said is funny? Or is general Qin not going to agree? "


    "No, no, I definitely agree, and I very much agree, because even if the master of the Lin family doesn''t say this, I will implement the physical cultivation in the whole tiandaozong after finishing tiandaozong. They have gone a little far on the wrong road."


    The master of the Lin family should be more rational. He said to Qin Feng, "it''s not that cultivating energy is the wrong way. All the roads in the world are the same way, but this is the family precept of the Lin family. This is also the reason why we are nicknamed the head of the Lin family."


    "I didn''t expect the ancestors of the Lin family to have such awareness. I really admire your ancestors. I also practice the body. I know the importance of the body." Qin Feng said.


    After that, Qin Feng told the Lin family leader who he wanted to meet, but the Lin family leader shook his head and said that he was the one with the highest seniority in the Lin family now.


    This makes Qin Feng think that the master of the Lin family is joking at the beginning. How can such a powerful family only have him.


    Tiandaozong has existed in the Lin family since its establishment. If there is no accident, after so many years, the Lin family will definitely have a lot of powerful existence.


    Moreover, the Lin family has few enemies in the whole tiandaozong. After all, many families are half masters of the family. Is it the tiandaozong high-level officials who attacked the Lin family?


    Qin Feng immediately asked, but the Lin family leader directly shook his head and denied Qin Feng''s conjecture. Now Qin Feng couldn''t understand it. For the strong man who cultivates the body, life is absolutely not a problem.


    The owner of the Lin family sighed and said, "as long as the people in my Lin family are stronger than me, they will go to the endless starry sky, that is, the outer space of the earth, to explore and develop the land, and none of them will come back alive for so many years."


    Looking at the master of the Lin family in surprise, he really didn''t expect that this was the reason. Qin Feng always knew that there were restrictions for practitioners outside the earth, and it was not so easy to go.


    Now the human detection is just some performance, the risk of outer space is absolutely high, did not expect that the people of the Lin family have such courage.


    "Is it because of Zuxun?" Qin Feng asked tentatively.


    Lin family owners nodded, but if the old monsters do not go to outer space, the whole heaven has the final say.


    Only the master of the Lin family knows how terrible the strength of his ancestors is. This is what physical cultivation is like. The cultivation is slow in the early stage, but when it comes to the back, the strength improvement is terrible.


    Even the owner of the Lin family thinks that if one of them doesn''t go, the most powerful throne of tiandaozong will be in his Lin family, including those old monsters that can''t be hidden."That''s why the high-level officials of tiandaozong have treated our Lin family with great courtesy for so many years. They are still worried that if they do absolutely nothing to our Lin family, if our ancestors are called back, they will be completely finished."


    The subject of the Lin family has a long center of gravity and says to Qin Feng that this kind of secret should not be told to an outsider of Qin Feng, but when the golden figure of Qin Feng appears, the Lin family owner has a kind of special cordiality to Qin Feng.


    It happened that Zuxun also said that the Lin family had been waiting for someone. When someone appeared, it must be a golden light. Qin Feng''s performance on that day was just what his ancestors said.


    Of course, he didn''t talk to Qin Feng about this, so that if Qin Feng wasn''t this person at that time, it would be a real Wulong. Who in the world would prove everything.


    The amount of information is a little big, Qin Feng digested and said: "can you contact those ancestors now?"


    Master Lin shook his head. We couldn''t get in touch with them. They lost all contact with us as soon as they came out of the earth. We also want to know what happened to those ancestors now.


    "Is there no sign of life?" Qin Feng does not give up to pursue to ask a way.


    Some families can lock the life in the family through some strange secret methods. No matter who is there, as long as he dies, the things entrusted by the breath of life will be broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    The owner of the Lin family shook his head and said, "the breath of life of our ancestors of the Lin family is too strong. Now there is nothing in the world that can bear."


    Qin Feng''s careful thinking is that if he can pull one or two back, the four families behind him and their intrigues will not be used at all, and they will be free once and for all.


    "I hope general Qin will remember his promise to us, and it has always been the top priority of our Lin family to complete the ancestral training of our ancestors. Although it has been promoted well for so many years, it is still blocked by various kinds of tiandaozong." Lin said.


    In fact, the purpose of the Lin family is to promote physical cultivation. There is no other idea, but the high level of tiandaozong is naturally afraid that if the Lin family has any idea, they will have an accident.


    "Believe me, it''s also what I want to do to improve the physical body of people now. The physical body is the most powerful treasure of the human body. Those energies are all external things. If they go to a world without energy, what should they do?"


    Qin Feng looked at the master of the Lin family and said seriously that Qin Feng had experienced many times without energy supply, and even for a long time because of the golden elixir, he could not feel any energy, so he knew the importance of the body.


    Especially in the fight against the chaotic world, if all of them had the physical power of terror, they would not have the energy reserve of terror every time they fought, as in a Yin''s world.


    The human body itself is a treasure of internal circulation. As long as the food supply is good, eating a meal can definitely last for a long time. There is no need to supplement. It is much more convenient than supplementing energy in terms of cost performance.


    The main reason is that the demand for food is not too high, which is more suitable for the military model. If tiandaozong is against the chaotic world, it will definitely suffer a great loss.


    After all, they don''t have the energy system and source of a Yin''s world. Even when Qin Feng thought about it, he doubted whether the Lin family had been preparing for the war against the chaotic world.


    "I believe you Lin family don''t need to sign any covenant. You just have to give up the hostility to Nangong family, because Nangong family is also my family." Qin Feng looked at the master of the Lin family and said.


    As soon as the Lin family leader heard that Nangong''s face was a little ugly, he said something to Qin Feng to let him keep an eye on Nangong''s people. What''s more, he would not give his own people to Nangong''s people.


    Looking at the master of the Lin family with a headache, Qin Feng can only tell the master of the Lin family what happened in the Nangong family. After that, Qin Feng even promised him that he would never let the Nangong family pit anyone''s life in the Lin family.


    Qin Feng can only guarantee this. After all, the Nangong family and the Lin family are always different. Sometimes it''s impossible to avoid a pit, and Qin Feng can''t manage so much.


    The master of the Lin family looked at Qin Feng and thought for a while, and said, "OK, I''ll order you to go down. Let''s give these tiger cubs some experience. After all, if you only have brains, you can''t do it. That''s why I have two counsellors in my family."


    Nodding, Qin Feng understood. After all, the Lin family are all straight hearted. If you want them to think about some plans, you''d better let them die.


    I really don''t know what those ancestors went to outer space to be open circuit tanks? Qinfeng must go to outer space. After all, Xiaohua''s energy supplement must be obtained from outer space.


    If we can get in touch with the ancestors of the Lin family at that time, it will make Qin Feng less trouble. Qin Feng can find the main contact means of the Lin family and be prepared.


    The master of the Lin family didn''t ask much if Qin Feng didn''t say it clearly. Anyway, he is his subordinate now. They are not ambidextrous about what they say. They are born soldiers, and they are born soldiers.


    In the army, the principle that military orders are like mountains has long been deeply engraved into their bones. Then Qin Feng and the master of the Lin family came to their residence.


    At this time, it''s time to introduce each other. I didn''t expect that the master of the Lin family had already known that the old fox of the Nangong family and the old Wang Ba were in their team.


    "That fox is coquettish. You can''t hide it. I''m always a little old, but this nose is still very smart." Lin said.


    Naturally, the old fox replied directly, "your nose is really a dog''s nose. It''s still so smart."


    Qin Feng saw the feeling that they were both at daggers drawn. He quickly stood up and said, "don''t get excited. This is not the time to fight. Now you are all working under my hands, so there can''t be any contradiction."


    One reason is that they will never disobey themselves, the other is that they will never disobey themselves because of the ancient blood. Qin Feng was honest when he said that.


    Then Qin Feng asked the master of the Lin family to connect with them. He could not hide anything from them. After all, Qin Feng had to know how strong the Lin family was, which seriously affected their future plans.


    Qin Feng doesn''t have to intervene in this kind of thing. He takes shangguanyun and nangongyan out for a walk. Along the way, Qin Feng''s return rate is the highest.The Lin family wanted to fight Qin Feng one by one, but they all suppressed this unrealistic idea, but Qin Feng could feel the belligerence in their eyes.


    Looking at the Lin family''s children with satisfaction, Qin Feng said to Nangong Yan and Shangguan Yun, "one of you likes to use your brain, and the other likes to use a knife behind your back. After all, you are inferior. You have to be like these tiger cubs, on the martial arts."


    "We Nangong family are not people with muscles in their heads. We Nangong family believe that knowledge is power." Nangong Yan said unconvinced.


    Shangguanyun said that the world''s martial arts can only be fast. Anyway, as long as they are fast enough, these men will be killed by them before their power is released.


    That''s the difference in martial arts. Qin Feng knew that he couldn''t correct it, so he didn''t talk about it any more. Anyway, it''s not bad to go to the extreme.


    Qin Feng''s subordinates also need this kind of skilled people to be subordinates. After all, not everyone is as versatile as Qin Feng. Thinking of this, Qin Feng laughs loudly.


    The two people behind him all know Qin Feng''s temper. They have already guessed that Qin Feng is absolutely intoxicated with himself at this time. Nangong Yan is more shameless than Shangguan Yun, and directly starts to flatter Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    He made Qin Feng laugh all the time. In the end, shangguanyun really felt that he couldn''t go on like this. He also boasted a few words about Qin Feng. Qin Feng laughed even louder, but he didn''t laugh at what he said, just like shangguanyun.


    Shangguanyun was embarrassed for a long time. At this time, a child ran to Qin Feng and took out a piece of paper for Qin Feng to sign for him.


    "What do you want my signature for, kid? Do you know how to pursue stars? " Qin Feng looked at the Lin family child curiously and said.


    At this time, a woman came up to them and picked up the child. She apologized to Qin Feng and said that the child was not sensible. Qin Feng said that it was OK and asked the child again.


    The child looked at Qin Feng with his innocent big eyes and said, "I want to inspire me with your name. In the future, I will climb our ancestors like you."


    As soon as the woman heard what the child said, she quickly covered the child''s mouth. Then she was ready to turn around and walk away. Qin Feng left the woman, took the child''s paper and pen, and signed for him.


    Then he pinched the child''s nose and said, "I''m going to sign for you now. You have to work hard. I''m waiting for the day when you beat your ancestors up. We agreed that you can''t let me down. Then I''ll spank you."


    The child who got Qin Feng''s signature immediately began to laugh. He quickly agreed and made the people around him laugh. It was just a small episode, but it made Qin Feng feel the taste of the Lin family.


    Even a child is so progressive, the family will be poor? If they didn''t have to go to outer space, the tiandaozong would really be surnamed Lin.


    The Lin family didn''t even need any intrigue. They just pushed it. In the face of powerful power, any means were futile. Qin Feng knew this truth very well, and he was doing it himself.


    After walking around the floating island of the Lin family, Qin Feng had a feeling of visiting his own property. It was really cool to directly harvest such a large piece of property.


    "You should work hard in the future. If you behave well, I''ll give you a whole floating island like this." Qin Feng said to Gongyan and shangguanyun.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were shining. She looked at Qin Feng excitedly and said, "really? Really? Can I have a floating island alone in the future? "


    "Why not? You will be my next capable man. Isn''t there many floating islands that haven''t been developed in tiandaozong? It''s not very easy to give you the whole one then? " Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan and said.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes darkened. The undeveloped floating islands were either dangerous or desolate. They could not be desolate any more, just like the floating islands of the smelly Taoist.


    Not aware of Nangong Yan''s loss, Qin Feng looked up at shangguanyun and said, "what''s up on your shangguanjia floating island? Is the Lin family so imposing? "


    Shangguanyun said with a smile: "of course, it''s not as good as the Lin family. It''s better than the Nangong family."


    "Are you so miserable? What are you doing with all the wealth you''ve accumulated for so many years? " Qin Feng looks at shangguanyun curiously and asks.


    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t know much about their official career. After all, he didn''t go to other people''s floating island to have a look. It''s not the right time.


    After thinking about it, shangguanyun said: "our Shangguan family has a unique plane. There are many killer training bases on which plane. All our Shangguan family''s properties are smashed in it."


    After that, Qin Feng didn''t have any opinions. After all, other people''s money was used in the right place. Suddenly, he thought of a problem: if you want to fight, natural money can''t be bad. Tiandaozong also has the currency of money.


    So which family of tiandaozong has the most money? It seems that the information of Nangong family is not mentioned above. Looking at Nangong Yan, Qin Feng asks.


    "Your Nangong family''s intelligence is not up to standard. I don''t know who is the richest in the whole tiandaozong."


    Chao Qinfeng turned a white eye, Nangong Yan said: "this is not written up because it is not written. The richest person in tiandaozong is the Jin family. The Jin family and tiandaozong are integrated."


    This time, Qin Feng no longer has the desire to contact with the Jin family. After all, he is a high-level dogleg of tiandaozong. If he contacts, he will definitely be on fire.


    However, Qin Feng looked at Nangong Yan and said, "you can tell Nangong''s family later. Go to investigate who is the most unpopular in the whole Jin family. Let''s try to support him and let him have a fight."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and she walked away. Nangong family likes to do things like this. Jin family is just a breakthrough. People who love money have no integrity.


    Can''t you change your mind to the top of the Jin family, or to the people below? There is a famous saying in the Jin family, that is, as long as you give enough money, parents can sell it.


    This kind of person is a little disgusting, but the good thing is that it''s easy to make use of it. It''s not nice to get rid of it without any psychological burden after using it.All of a sudden, the younger brother who has been receiving him appears in front of Qin Feng. The younger brother is to inform the Lin family that the matter has been completely settled, waiting for Qin Feng to finally decide.


    On the way, Qin Feng said to the little brother that he would give them a good promotion, but he was very happy.


    When he came to the conference hall, a lot of information had appeared on the table. Qin Feng didn''t look at it directly and said to the old fox, "just tell me what I need to confirm. By the way, I like to do multiple choice questions."


    The old fox gave Qin Feng a white look. It was the first time that she saw this kind of shake hands shopkeeper. After sorting it out again, she told Qin Feng. In the whole process, Qin Feng only nodded and shook his head.


    Finally, after all the things that need to be confirmed by Qin Feng are settled, Qin Feng and the Lin family say goodbye and go to the next family that needs to be recovered.


    The remaining four families are Sha family, Feng family, Zhuge family and Wang family.


    Each of the four families has its own advantages, which is just enough to supplement Qin Feng''s talents in all aspects. As long as the four families are settled, they can be replaced.


    Qin Feng''s battle plan against tiandaozong will be fully opened, and it will be the busiest time for tiandaozong.


    However, in order to improve their efficiency, they divided into two groups. Qin Feng and Hades went to solve the problems of Feng family and Zhuge family, while Lao Wang Ba and Lao Fox went to solve the problems of Sha family and Wang family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Shangguan cloud is to go back to Shangguan''s home, tell Shangguan''s home can be ready at any time, and wait for the news.


    Nangong Yan went back to Nangong''s house to prepare for the action against Jin''s family. Everyone has his own task to complete, and every task must be completed. This is Qin Feng''s death order when he left.


    Qin Feng has been wondering why he has been back for almost a month. The senior officials of tiandaozong have not summoned him. It seems that they have completely forgotten Qin Feng.


    "Do you think tiandaozong already knows what we are doing? When we think we are ready, he will give us a blow?" Qin Feng looked at the underworld with a little worry and asked.


    After being reminded by Qin Feng, the underworld was a little worried, but the underworld was not the eighth old king. He didn''t know much about tiandaozong, so even xuantianjian was no use.


    But the underworld told Qin Feng that as long as he solved the Zhuge family, he would know that Zhuge family had the most powerful intelligence function in the whole tiandaozong, just because they mastered the top array.


    Almost as long as people of Zhuge family are born with array, and array is indispensable in tiandaozong. Even the families of common people need all kinds of array, otherwise it is difficult to survive in this world.


    In this precious place of tiandaozong, because the spiritual power and all kinds of energy are too concentrated, energy tides often occur, and the time and place of occurrence are completely irregular.


    It''s very likely that you are still sleeping one second, and you will be swallowed by the energy tide the next second. The matter of being swallowed by the energy tide can be big or small.


    In a small way, it will make you fall to the ground at most. In a large way, it is likely that you will be directly thrown out of the floating island, and his appearance is still mysterious. This is the role of the array.


    So Zhuge''s array is almost everywhere in the whole tiandaozong. In order to prevent the tide of energy, it is said that Zhuge''s powerful array even has its own consciousness.


    "It''s a good place for you to go. No wonder you had to ask Zhuge family to come over. I think the old fox of Nangong family has a good relationship with Zhuge family. You don''t agree to let them go. Now you know the reason."


    Qin Feng looks at the underworld and says that the underworld''s attainments in array are absolutely superb. Naturally, he wants to see the strength of his peers.


    Looking at the floating island of Zhuge family not far away, Pluto said excitedly: "they actually have consciousness formation there. This is something I can rarely do at the beginning. I have only succeeded once in my life."


    Qin Feng is not a little white now. The formation of consciousness is not related to the strength of the formation. It is not that the stronger the formation, the more consciousness it will produce.


    It''s about your perception of the array. The closer your array is to the way of heaven, the easier it will be to generate consciousness. Therefore, there have been some situations in history when basic arrays generate consciousness.


    But as long as the array has self-consciousness, no matter how rubbish it is, it also has unlimited possibilities, because the array with consciousness can grow up on its own.


    Think about the array, how terrible it is to study the array by yourself. As soon as the Hades said this, Qin Feng asked curiously, "which conscious array have you gone there now?"


    When asked by Qin Feng, the eyes of the underworld became dim, as if he had been linked up with a sad past, and then said to Qin Feng, "he was killed by a livestock life."


    Qin Feng didn''t ask any more about the hatred of the old yellow calendar. In any case, which array lost its consciousness naturally has no meaning, and it has no attraction to Qin Feng.


    Because Qin Feng came to Zhuge family as a Nangong family, they received high courtesy as soon as they came in, and the living environment was also the best.


    He was also summoned by the Zhuge family leader very soon. This is the fastest time he has been summoned to other people''s floating island so many times.


    "Sure enough, we have to have face to do things. This time, we really rely on the old fox. It saves us a lot of time. I really don''t know what kind of friendship an old fox has with Zhuge family." Qin Feng said curiously.


    The underworld said calmly: "the master of Zhuge family loved the old fox of Nangong family when he was young, but because the old fox was older than him for several generations, he didn''t get together in the end."


    "Are they so old-fashioned? Are you too old to be together? " Qin Feng said speechless.


    The underworld took a white look at Qin Feng and said, "the old fox of the Nangong family doesn''t like the master of the Zhuge family. Naturally, they won''t be together. Maybe they still like it now. It''s said that they are all alone now."


    Now Qin Feng realized that it was Acacia, so there was no way. But if the owner of Zhuge''s family had a look at the old fox, he would love him more.


    Since the blood seal of Nangong family has been lifted, which old fox is really rejuvenated and becomes more and more beautiful. In the words of old bastard, this face is for human life.However, Qin Feng may have no feeling for the old fox''s appearance because of the connection between his blood.


    It''s self-evident that the place they went to was Zhuge''s house. It''s a very private matter, and Qin Feng mostly understood the purpose of Zhuge''s house.


    Unfortunately, he is doomed to be disappointed. Qin Feng''s purpose may bring him cultural shock.


    As soon as he entered the place where he lived, Qin Feng saw a handsome man, who was the owner of the Zhuge family, because he directly asked Qin Feng about the old fox.


    This love is really a little great, at least after thousands of it, even so can''t let go.


    Qin Feng was embarrassed and said to the owner of Zhuge''s family, "which one of us is not from Nangong''s family, this time we just got rid of which elder and gave us a chance to see you."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to talk too much with him, so it''s better to say it directly, but he didn''t expect that Zhuge''s head''s face changed.


    Looking at Qin Feng coldly, he said, "what are you looking for this time?"


    His attitude changed so quickly that Qin Feng didn''t know what to do. He had to use the old fox''s method to explain to Zhuge''s master.


    "The ancestors of the Nangong family hope you will agree to our visit this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    After taking a serious look at Qin Feng, the owner of Zhuge''s family said, "how can you prove that she wants me to agree? You can''t say something in her name."


    Qin Feng laughs and takes out a jade pendant from his arms. Then he sees that the jade pendant lights up, and a burst of strong light comes out of the owner of Zhuge family.


    A jade pendant flew out of him, which was combined with the jade pendant Qin Feng took out.


    It seems to be a piece of Yuanyang jade. As long as the jade pendant is within a certain range, it will be combined unconsciously. Then you can see the owner of Zhuge family looking at the combined Yuanyang jade excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect that she still had it. Why hasn''t she come to me after so many years?" The owner of Zhuge family said in a low voice.


    Qin Feng wanted to tell him that the jade pendant seemed to have been left in a sundry room by an old fox.


    It was the old fox who told the descendants of Nangong family to look for it for a long time. When he gave it to Qin Feng, there were still many oil stains on it. I don''t know what kind of bad things he had experienced in which sundry room.


    Qin Feng also helped the old fox clean up the jade pendant on the way, otherwise he didn''t know what kind of expression the Zhuge family owner would have.


    But he didn''t ask Qin Feng much. Naturally, he wouldn''t say anything. Then he asked Qin Feng what he wanted him to do. The old fox wanted him to agree.


    Qin Feng did not beat around the Bush, and said directly: "we want to overthrow the present tiandaozong. I hope you Zhuge family can help us. I''m talking about the whole Zhuge family, not just you."


    Knowing that this man is a love brain, Qin Feng deliberately added the following sentence. After all, Qin Feng thought that if the old fox let this love brain betray his people, he would probably agree.


    The master of Zhuge''s family looked at Qin Feng for a moment, and his eyes were all frightened, as if Qin Feng''s words scared him.


    After he returned to normal, he looked at Qin Feng and asked, "has the Nangong family joined in this?"


    Qin Feng ordered it, but he didn''t mean to hide it from him. Now Qin Feng only hopes that he can promise it soon, otherwise Qin Feng really can''t stand this kind of love brain.


    The main reason is that even if he agrees now, Qin Feng feels that the master of the family can''t be the master. The Zhuge family is definitely not the Lin family. The master of the family can decide everything. No one will let a love brain control the whole family.


    "Nonsense! You are flying moths to the fire, you are pulling Nangong family into the fire pit The owner of Zhuge family suddenly said angrily.


    Looking at the master of Zhuge''s family with a frown, I don''t know why he was so angry. The Nangong family has agreed to this kind of thing, which means that they must be sure. It seems that he can''t finish it.


    Looking at him unhappily, Qin Feng said, "please tell me why moths flutter to the fire? You don''t know how much strength we have now. It''s a bit hasty to say that. Besides, the ancestors of the Nangong family agreed. Are you saying that she is wrong? "


    At the mention of the ancestors of the Nangong family, the owner changed his appearance and quickly told Qin Feng that instead of saying that there was something wrong with the ancestors of the Nangong family, he blamed them.


    What is Qin Feng? They bewitched the ancestors of the Nangong family. Qin Feng almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. Qin Feng really didn''t know how he became the head of Zhuge family.


    A little headache Qin Feng said directly: "you''d better think about it. I''ve explained our strength to you. We''ll wait for your reply tomorrow."


    Qin Feng can be said to show enough sincerity, because the old fox promised that this man would not betray them, so Qin Feng told him almost all the preparations.


    But it seems that he still doesn''t believe in them. What else can Qin Feng say? Give him a little time first. If it doesn''t work, we''ll try again.


    It''s better to get in touch with the ancestors of Zhuge family. It may be better then.


    Qin Feng, who was about to walk out of the room, was stopped by him!


    "Master, what do you mean? Do you want to give us a reply now? I advise you to think it over. " Qin Feng said to the owner of Zhuge family.


    The master of Zhuge family hesitated at Qin Feng and said, "do you really know the current situation of tiandaozong? Or do you know the strength of tiandaozong''s top management? "


    Qin Feng was also curious about this question. In fact, they only speculated about the strength of tiandaozong''s high-level officials, but if they were specific, they really didn''t know.


    Therefore, their policy has always been to prepare for a long time. If they really can''t win, they are ready to retreat to the world of ayin at any time. This is the worst plan.


    Then the owner of Zhuge family sighed for a long time, and began to tell Qin Feng some valuable news they got.Because the whole tiandaozong had several core local arrays, and the Zhuge family had no way to keep the means. Most of the arrays were manipulated by their Zhuge family.


    So the news of their Zhuge family is the most well-informed of the whole tiandaozong, which is known by all tiandaozong people, but they have no choice. After all, only their Zhuge family can arrange those arrays.


    There are also people who want to try to copy or learn, but they have never succeeded, which means that Zhuge family has a monopoly position in the whole tiandaozong.


    Even many years ago, Zhuge family was always the leader of tiandaozong, but after something happened, the ancestors of Zhuge family decided to quit the high level of tiandaozong and live alone.


    But this does not affect their access to information. When all the fragmentary information comes together, even if Zhuge family is not good at planning and computing, they can find some amazing information.


    After so many years of understanding by the Zhuge family, the water in the top level of tiandaozong is definitely the deepest in the whole tiandaozong, which can''t be overstated.


    The high-level of tiandaozong absolutely contains the power to subvert the whole tiandaozong. Generally speaking, the high-level of tiandaozong can fight against the United Power of all other families.


    As for the reason, the owner of Zhuge family didn''t say much. Those things belonged to the secrets of Zhuge family. Zhuge family also asked Qin Feng to make preparations with the ancestors of Nangong family.


    Now the high level of tiandaozong has changed a long time ago. They may be plotting a big event, which may make the whole tiandaozong bury them with them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    After listening to this, Qin Feng was not very well. He worked hard to prepare so much. Before, he thought it was tiandaozong who found himself, or wanted to catch up.


    Now it seems that I am shortsighted. I think that the power I think is very powerful may be worthless in other people''s eyes, or even worthless for them to take a look at.


    After a sneer, Qin Feng looked at Zhuge''s master and said, "are you sure what you just said is true? How can I believe what you say? "


    Qin Feng still can''t believe it. After knowing the power he has now, the master of Zhuge''s family still says so. It''s either true or he''s trying to change his way to dissuade him!


    The owner of Zhuge family said directly, "even if I cheat you, I won''t cheat her. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I just hope you don''t take Nangong family into the water?"


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "there is no way out now, so we must have a try."


    Qin Feng is not scared. If things are difficult, he will retreat. Then he will become a joke?


    Looking at the hopeless Qin Feng, the master of Zhuge''s family didn''t look like a master. He jumped and roared in front of them. They all knew that he was worried about the ancestors of Nangong''s family.


    At this time, Qin Feng looked at the underworld and asked, "what can I do now? We seem a little naive. It''s really what ah Yin''s mother said. Tiandaozong is not as simple as it seems. "


    "Just do as you just said. We''ve been preparing for so long. Time doesn''t allow us to step back. If we fail, let''s start all over again." Said Pluto.


    In fact, Pluto is not in a good mood at all. He has been planning for so long, but he finds his plan seems like a joke. It''s ridiculous to think of it.


    After the master of Zhuge family calmed down, he seemed to have made up his mind. Then he said to Qin Feng, "come with me. I''ll take you to see our ancestors."


    "What are you doing with your ancestors?" Qin Feng asks curiously.


    The owner of Zhuge family hated Qin Feng and said helplessly, "I can''t watch her die with you. I want to see what else the ancestors can do. No, you''ve made up your mind. What can you do?"


    Qin Feng said directly: "you have other ways to prevent Nangong family from going to die with me. Why did you choose this one?"


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, the owner of Zhuge family can choose to sell them and find a way to survive for Nangong family, but he actually chose the most difficult one, which is what Qin Feng doesn''t understand.


    After taking a deep breath, the master of Zhuge family said to Qin Feng, "I still know some news about you in Nangong family. You have been completely tied together. I still know this."


    "Do you recognize who I am?" Qin Feng said in surprise.


    Before I came here, I was blessed by all kinds of blessings. Even the old fox said that even the ancestors of Zhuge family could not see their true features.


    "I haven''t given up my attention to the Nangong family for so many years. Even if I don''t know what you look like, you just dare to say that absolutely. Who are you? I''m not stupid, general Qin. Do you think so? "


    The owner of Zhuge''s family, PI xiaorou, left without a smile. Naturally, Qin Feng and his family quickly followed him. They could not help feeling sad for him. After all, he was a miserable man who liked someone who didn''t like himself.


    When I came to a bamboo forest, the underworld was a little abnormal immediately. Even his fingers were moving constantly. It seemed that he felt the array of which bamboo forest. I wanted to have a try.


    The master of Zhuge family said: "you can''t be wrong if you follow me. If you are wrong, you will be banished to the turbulent space, and you may be lost in other space for a lifetime."


    By such a reminder, two people dare to have some other thoughts. They immediately stare at his steps. They dare not step on the wrong step. It''s no joke to be banished to the turbulent space.


    After entering the bamboo forest, Qin Feng felt that the concentration of spiritual power and all kinds of energy became particularly rich, and even almost became liquid. Qin Feng was really red eyed.


    "Pluto, can you set up this kind of spirit gathering array? It really makes my eyes red." Qin Feng said to Hades.


    The underworld thought for a while and said, "if you give me enough materials, I can arrange a better and more efficient array."


    The master of Zhuge family, who was walking in front of him, turned his head and looked at the underworld and said, "together?"


    The underworld nodded, their eyes collided, and then they didn''t say anything, but Qin Feng could feel the smell of smoke on the battlefield.


    I think that after I go in, the underworld will fight with the ancestors of Zhuge family. Qin Feng also wants to see whether it is the underworld Niubi in ancient times or the Zhuge family now.


    When they come to a bamboo house, Zhuge''s master kowtows to the front of the house before they get permission to enter. Qin Feng can feel that the array in front of the house has just been removed."Why are you bringing two outsiders in this time? You should know that you can''t bring outsiders to your ancestral land unless it''s about the extinction of the race, right Inside the house came the voice of an old man.


    The owner of the Zhuge family said directly, "when do you think it''s time, I hope your ancestors can come out to see you and let you talk about it."


    After the sound of light Yi came from inside, a white haired old man suddenly appeared out of thin air. In this process, Qin Feng didn''t feel any fluctuation of space energy. It should be an array.


    Then there was the story of Zhuge family''s owner and their ancestors. They couldn''t hear a word of their conversation about Qin Feng.


    About half an hour later, Qin Feng was summoned. The old man first stayed on Qin Feng for a long time, and then his eyes were on Hades.


    "Master, I think you are also a master of array?" The old man said to Hades.


    Seeing that the old man knew how to be polite, he knew that he was going to shout to him. The king of Hades said with a smile, "I really want to compare with you."


    Then they exchanged their eyes and disappeared in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng quickly asked Zhuge''s master where they had gone.


    "There''s no need to panic. They''re going to compete in other spaces. Nothing will happen. It should be that the competition of means won''t cause any harm." The owner of Zhuge family said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Seeing that the underworld was in no danger, Qin Feng asked the owner of Zhuge''s family what their ancestors meant, but he didn''t know.


    Their ancestors didn''t refuse or approve. They just said they wanted to see where they were. They had such rebellious ideas.


    Let Qin Feng a little worried that this old guy will not be a high-level person of tiandaozong? The owner of Zhuge''s family felt Qin Feng''s worry and explained quickly.


    "Laozuzong was not a member of the high-level tiandaozong for a long time. At the beginning, he advocated withdrawing from the high-level tiandaozong."


    Although the master of Zhuge family said so, Qin Feng was still not at ease and said to him directly, "maybe it''s your trap? We are waiting for people like us who want to overthrow the high level of tiandaozong to go in. "


    Qin Feng didn''t make any sense. The master of Zhuge family didn''t say anything any more. He waited with Qin Feng. Anyway, he knew everything when Pluto and ancestor came back.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Pluto and the ancestor of Zhuge family came back.


    The two who came back were all disheartened. They were still in high spirits when they went there. Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing at Hades and said, "are you going to roll in the field or something?"


    White Qin Feng one eye, the underworld whispered: "don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, we two just didn''t control the array well, made it this way."


    Then Qin Feng shut up, because which ancestor''s eyes have been staring at Qin Feng, as if to eat Qin Feng, Qin Feng made a little embarrassed.


    Finally, Qin Feng looked at the ancestor and said, "I don''t know why the elder always looked at me like this? Do you want to have a fight with me? But I don''t know any array. I''m just getting started in array. "


    "Oh Huo, I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou has started the array. I want to see what Xiaoyou''s array is like now." The ancestors of Zhuge family looked at Qin Feng and said.


    After sighing, Qin Feng said, "I''m not going to make a fool of myself in front of my predecessors. It''s embarrassing to take it out."


    "Don''t be modest, Xiaoyou. You just don''t spend too much time on the array. Let me see your talent. If your talent is really good, I can give you some advice. It''s also good for you."


    The master of Zhuge family said that Qin Feng had a look at the underworld and got the advice of the underworld before he began to show his array level in front of them.


    This display is a direct failure. Even the basic spirit gathering array, Qin Feng, failed three times before he reluctantly arranged it. The array is extremely poor, and there are still some small problems.


    The master of Zhuge family laughed loudly and made Qin Feng look ugly. Qin Feng could only look at the Hades with a sad face. After all, it was the Hades who made him show his array level.


    The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. He has already seen your array level. Let you show the active atmosphere."


    For a long time, Qin Feng turned out to be an entertainment project. Qin Feng didn''t look at these two old people angrily. He could only blame himself for not having the ability.


    If the array level was higher, it would not be like this.


    The ancestor of Zhuge family looked at Qin Feng and said, "I''ve seen your level. I have to say that your array really has no talent. Your heart still can''t calm down. If you can calm down, you will definitely have attainments."


    This kind of words really don''t mean it. Qin Feng''s array has been appraised. Although he has self-knowledge, these people don''t know how to encourage novices.


    Qin Feng said directly: "after all, I''m not old enough. I have plenty of time to study the array. When I get old, I''ll be fine. I''ll study the array, and I won''t be sure."


    This sentence is a pun, which directly mocks the underworld and the ancestors of their family. The ancestors of Zhuge family who are mocked are not angry, but laugh.


    "I''ve heard all about you. I want to know how we''ll end up if we fail. Don''t say that if we all die if we fail, we Zhuge family are not small families."


    The meaning of Zhuge''s ancestors is very obvious. As long as Qin Feng can give them a good way out, he will be able to participate in this plan.


    Qin Feng was not in a hurry to say what the way back was. He said directly to the ancestors of Zhuge family, "can I know why you want to join us?"


    The ancestors of Zhuge family pointed directly to Hades and said, "because of him, because of his array, I chose to partner with you."


    Looking at the underworld, Qin Feng didn''t know what kind of array could make the Zhuge family take risks with them. However, the underworld spread out his hand and pretended to be helpless.


    "I just showed them a few random arrays, and they thought I was awesome. By the way, they also thought you were awesome. Naturally, they thought there was hope."Looking at the underworld pretending to be forced, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. Anyway, he couldn''t refute anything. But at this time, the ancestors of Zhuge family helped Qin Feng.


    He said directly to Qin Feng: "I''m not impressed by how advanced his array is. I just feel that I''m in a special affinity with this elder. Besides, we Zhuge family can''t go on like this. We have to have a bit of adventurous spirit."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to take a risk, the owner of Zhuge family couldn''t sit still. He thought that they should have exchanged some information, and then he thought that overthrowing the high-level of tiandaozong could be realized. Now it seems like this.


    "Ancestor, we Zhuge family have been able to live up to now, by what, ancestor, you will not forget?" The Zhuge family owner looked at his ancestors and said, with a look of accountability.


    The ancestor looked at him and said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. You can tell me. When people are old, their memory is not good."


    The owner of Zhuge family immediately said, "we Zhuge family rely on the four words of being wise and protecting ourselves. Even if we know so many things in tiandaozong, we Zhuge family have never joined in. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to do so."


    "Boy, you only know how to protect yourself, but you have forgotten another saying of Zhuge family. If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are rich, you will help the world. We are rich now, so we have to do something for the world. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Qin Feng almost believed what Zhuge''s ancestors said, but he knew that he was an old urchin.


    The master of Zhuge family told his ancestors what was the real reason. If he continued to talk nonsense, he would turn around and leave.


    they are not the only ones who has the final say in Zhuge''s family. The important thing is to agree with the consent of the family and the ancestor. This is what the Zhuge family owner said on the way.


    But Qin Feng was puzzled. Didn''t he really want to help them at the beginning? Why are you still hesitating at this time.


    "Because this boy is a man of destiny, I don''t need to say more about him in the next few days. He''s the one from Zhuge family." Ancestor pointed to bully you said.


    The master of Zhuge''s family stares at Qin Feng. His face is unbelievable. It''s like knowing Qin Feng for the first time. It took a few minutes for him to relax.


    Then he said to Qin Feng, "I didn''t expect that you were the destiny of Zhuge family. No wonder those old foxes in Nangong family would do such dangerous things with you regardless of everything."


    "How can I see that I am the one of destiny?" Qin Feng looked at Zhuge''s ancestors and said.


    The ancestor of Zhuge family made a quiet gesture to ask Qin Feng not to talk more. Then he saw the owner of Zhuge family turn away and say that he was going to prepare something.


    In the bamboo house, there are only Qin Feng and the underworld, and which ancestor is there. After the owner left, Qin Feng asked this ancestor again, and then he told Qin Feng the truth.


    He just said that the man of destiny was not a lie, but he didn''t know who Qin Feng was. He just fooled the master to let him willingly help Qin Feng.


    After all, the whole Zhuge family''s big and small affairs are handled by this family leader. In fact, this ancestor has higher prestige and stronger strength. He can''t manage anything else.


    As for why he did it, because Pluto confessed to him that he had survived from ancient times. In fact, there was no need to confess. When Pluto put out his array, it was already revealed.


    The rest is the dialogue between Hades and the ancestor. They have never left the array. They have been discussing all kinds of array all the time. Qin Feng can only go out for a stroll.


    I don''t know. I''m scared when I walk around. There are all kinds of arrays around. Although Qin Feng''s array is not so good, he hasn''t eaten pork. He has seen pigs run.


    After all, I have seen so many arrays together with the underworld. I have to say that these arrays are really profound, and none of them can be understood by Qin Feng.


    Finally, Qin Feng obediently went back to the room, listening to the two of them talking about all kinds of array knowledge in front of him. Sometimes when he heard some knowledge, he felt suddenly enlightened.


    After listening to them for more than an hour, Qin Feng has gained a lot. Regardless of how much the array is improved, at least when dealing with the enemy''s array in the future, there will be a way soon.


    "Boy, your talent is OK. After all, the way of heaven is the same. You have such a good understanding of other ways of heaven. As long as you calm down, you can learn the array quickly." The ancestors of Zhuge family said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said to his ancestors, "thank you for your kindness, but now I really need to seize the time to improve my strength. Otherwise, I will follow you to learn the array."


    If the people of tiandaozong outside knew, Qin Feng refused the proposal of the first person of the whole tiandaozong array, and his eyes would be absolutely red.


    I don''t know how many people dream of getting the instruction of this ancestor. If they can get his instruction, they can pretend to be forced to go out.


    This elder''s prestige is still passed down throughout tiandaozong. Every time there is a big battle, tiandaozong will ask this elder to come out of the mountain.


    After all, a powerful array can save the names of people who don''t know how many. That''s the importance of the array. Qin Feng is also envious of the advantage of the array, but Qin Feng doesn''t have much time.


    If you can spare some time to learn the array, I don''t know when my golden elixir will be fully used.


    Recently, I''ve been busy recovering all the families. Qin Feng doesn''t keep a close eye on Jindan. The speed of Jindan''s energy emission has obviously decreased. It''s been so long since Qin Feng''s whole Dantian was filled with that kind of energy.


    Fortunately, there hasn''t been any fighting recently, otherwise Qin Feng is missing a killer.


    Seeing that Qin Feng really didn''t have the heart to learn the array, his ancestors said nothing more. Looking at the underworld, he said, "I didn''t expect that people like you could survive in ancient times. I can feel that it''s not far away for the glory of ancient times to reappear."


    With a smile, the underworld replied, "I can survive. I don''t know how many people are stronger than me. It''s just as if the world has restrictions on those people."At this point, the underworld thought of the tentacles he encountered when he helped Qin Feng to find out which city he was in before returning to the earth.


    At that time, he felt that his strength had not recovered well, so he suffered such a big loss. Now it seems that he is not like that at all. Pluto thinks that even now he has no way to deal with those tentacles.


    The ancestor looked at the underworld and said, "well, I have some say in this array because I have been studying it for many years. I found that the whole earth is shrouded in a huge array. The horror of this array is beyond my understanding."


    "Like this? I''m afraid I don''t have any way to deal with this kind of array. Have you found any way to crack it after studying for so many years? " The underworld looked at the old ancestor and asked.


    The array is not particularly profound, there is no solution, even you do not need to have too strong strength, crack the array is about the understanding of the game, if you understand the game deep enough, then any strength can be solved.


    Moreover, arrays often like to leave a way to survive, so there is a possibility of experiment, but the cost and time will take a long time.


    The underworld just wanted to ask them if they had any chance to find some cracking hope after all these years. Unexpectedly, the ancestors of Zhuge family shook their heads directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "If I have a chance to show you the general model of this array, we have only copied and restored 40% of it over the years, but we can''t start it." Ancestor very helpless said.


    I thought my own array was the best in the world, but I didn''t expect to encounter such an array. How could he not feel frustrated.


    After taking a deep breath, the underworld said to his ancestors: "everything can happen in the big world. Your Zhuge family definitely had strong ancestors in ancient times. If you can find the treasure of your family..."


    later, the underworld doesn''t need to say anything. The ancestors of Zhuge family also understand his meaning, which means that the underworld can do it Enough to survive, I don''t know if their ancestors of Zhuge family also survived.


    Don''t think about it. The master of Zhuge family looked at the underworld and asked, "which condition do I still have? We Zhuge family should keep our blood anyway, even if you fail, so I need to know the way back. The second one is to help me finish one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng immediately asked the ancestors of Zhuge family.


    The ancestors of Zhuge family looked at Qin Feng and said, "when you completely overthrow tiandaozong, you must help us to explore a place where there may be inheritance from our ancestors."


    Looking at the ancestors of Zhuge family, Qin Feng didn''t understand why he didn''t take it for so many years since he knew his inheritance was there? Is there anything else in the world that can upset those arrays?


    The ancestors of Zhuge family gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s the high-level of tiandaozong that has been blocked there for fear that our Zhuge family will not be able to get close to it because of the dominance of our family. That''s why I quit the high-level of tiandaozong at the beginning."


    I see. This is the way of tiandaozong. Any force, especially this kind of combined force, needs a kind of balance most. If anyone breaks this balance, others will definitely unite.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the ancestor of Zhuge family, nodded his head and agreed. Qin Feng didn''t worry about his Zhuge family becoming bigger. The bigger he became, the better. Anyway, Qin Feng was confident that he could surpass his Zhuge family.


    If there is no ambition, Qin Feng is not Qin Feng.


    At this time, the owner of Zhuge family came back, looked at his ancestors and said, "all the information that can be collected is ready, waiting for your final order."


    Looking at his grandson with satisfaction, although he was a little bit in love, he didn''t have any problems with Zhuge family for so many years. On the contrary, he became more and more serious.


    "You''ve done a good job. Don''t worry about the family''s affairs. You can follow them, so that my Zhuge family can help them." The ancestors of Zhuge family looked at him and said.


    Then his face was ecstatic. The reason why he didn''t go to the ancestral clan of Nangong family for so many years was that he was not only able to go out, but also with whom.


    This is really a surprise. I don''t know how happy he is. Now he and Qin Feng pull him to his side. Looking at him, they say, "master, although you are a master, since you are in my team, you have to listen to me for everything in the future. Is that ok?"


    He quickly nodded, ah, to be able to see who he loves, what is not allowed now.


    The ancestor of Zhuge family looked at him with a headache and said to Qin Feng, "I hope you remember what you promised me. If you can''t finish it, I will definitely let you pay the price."


    Finally, he told Qin Feng to take good care of his son and grandson. After all, there was another wind family to recover. Qin Feng didn''t have much time for them, especially after they got the information from Zhuge family.


    They have to deal with tiandaozong before it is finished. Although they don''t know what they are doing, according to Zhuge family''s information, tiandaozong is at the critical moment. As long as it is successful, Qin Feng will be finished.


    "We have to hurry up now, otherwise we really feel like we''re going to have nothing." Qin Feng said anxiously again.


    The underworld on one side looked at Qin Feng and said, "it''s rare to see you pay so much attention to such a thing. Do you want to be the helmsman of a power?"


    The underworld knows Qin Feng. Qin Feng is the kind of person who doesn''t insist on power. If you let him pretend to force something, he can still have a high enthusiasm. But if he cares about a lot of things, he won''t be happy.


    Even if there were a few of them to help Qin Feng share the affairs at that time, he would not be able to get away with a lot of things.


    "I can tell you that I feel that the earth is about to change a lot. Is this feeling getting stronger and stronger? It''s not the kind of change that comes from the outside, it''s the earth itself that has changed a lot. " Qin Feng said to Hades honestly.


    Recently, this feeling has become more and more intense. Sometimes, even when he is resting, he can''t calm down completely because of this feeling. This is absolutely something to happen.The underworld thought for a while and said, "maybe those old monsters hiding behind will appear? Like the ones under your city? "


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "I don''t rule out this possibility, but I always think things are bigger than this, so I have to have my own power. If I had only a few people on that day, it would be over."


    Both of them didn''t speak when they were walking on the road. They were all in a state of great anxiety. The underworld believed what Qin Feng said. After all, Qin Feng was chosen by heaven. This is probably a test given by the way of heaven, and it''s not sure.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with more preparation. The underworld immediately said to Zhuge Qing who was with them, "you Zhuge family must pay attention to the earth recently. I''m not talking about tiandaozong."


    Looking at the underworld, Zhuge Qing said: "what''s good to observe on the earth is nothing more than some old monsters who can''t move. They can''t do anything as long as the earth''s array is in one day. Don''t worry."


    I''m too lazy to explain anything to zhugeqing. The underworld said that it was Qin Feng''s meaning and must be carried out immediately. Now it''s the people on the boat. Since others have said it, zhugeqing can only take out the communication things to communicate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    It took only a few minutes to finish. Then he said to Pluto, "all the communication arrays that were not activated on the earth have been activated. Soon the whole information about the earth will come. I''ll show you then."


    After nodding, the underworld continued on their way, and it was very easy to come to Fengjia. Under the pressure and interests of all parties, Fengjia agreed directly.


    They didn''t even mention the conditions. They just said that after so many years, it''s time to move their muscles and bones, as long as Qin Feng can give them a space for free development.


    After so many years of plane war, in fact, the high-level officials of tiandaozong imposed various restrictions on these families in order not to make them too powerful.


    In recent years, Fengjia has not developed a new position, which makes the economy of Fengjia a bit depressed.


    Qin Feng is very open to this aspect. After it''s done, you can do whatever you want, as long as you come back to me when I need you.


    It''s a bit similar to the feudal system in ancient China. Qinfeng is the emperor of the whole world. At that time, they can listen to their own orders. They have absolute autonomy in their own territory.


    The advantage of this way is that every force can get a great chance of promotion. The disadvantage is that Qin Feng is likely to be killed directly. After all, no one wants to be someone else''s running dog all the time.


    But as long as Qin Feng''s strength has been over them, they are the best dog under their hands, the most loyal dog!


    It is enough to have this guarantee. Qin Feng is absolutely confident.


    After taking a deep breath, he looked at the floating island of Nangong family in front of him and said, "our alliance will be formally established soon. We have really done a lot of things during this period. How time flies."


    "It''s all forced. I just hope the result will be exactly what we expected." The underworld is not very optimistic to say, this period of time Zhuge family''s intelligence one by one sends to his hand.


    He did not know how many times to calculate with xuantianjian, but the result was not very good, on the contrary, it was more and more dangerous, but the Hades knew that Qin Feng would never retreat now.


    This is Qin Feng. If Qin Feng had been forced to be like this, he would never have done such a dangerous thing if he had no chance of doing it before.


    But now it''s different. Even if it''s one percent possible, he will do it, because it''s about Qin Feng''s hometown and his family.


    Qin Feng is such a short guard, a selfish person, but it is incomparably real. He can always make those who follow him feel like they want to follow. This may be the reason why he can master the domineering.


    When I came to the meeting hall of Nangong family, the hall was not the same as before. There were at least a dozen people. Five families and Qin Feng made the hall a little crowded.


    When Qin Feng arrived, everyone calmed down and looked at Qin Feng. It was such a young man who actually called these families that would never be contacted for a lifetime.


    It was also he who gave them a task that they didn''t dare to think about in their whole life. It had to be said that it was really a hero who gave birth to his youth. Qin Feng was recognized by everyone.


    Feeling everyone''s eyes on him, Qin Feng politely replied, "thank you for coming to help me, Qin Feng. I believe Qin Feng won''t let you down."


    No one doubts Qin Feng''s words. Even if they are not optimistic about their current situation, Qin Feng''s words give people a feeling that they will definitely come true. This is Qin Feng''s difference.


    With bursts of applause, Qin Feng took the seat. The meeting that decided the fate of tiandaozong was held. Qin Feng did not escape from such an important meeting, but actively joined in and had various discussions with them.


    This meeting has been going on for a whole day, and all aspects have been discussed. Each family has not left behind, which means that five families are integrated together.


    Fortunately, these people''s conduct is not bad, there is no big problem in cooperation and communication, mainly because they are willing to listen to Qin Feng.


    Sometimes, even if there are some quarrels, as long as it is Qin Feng who has made a decision, there will be no second voice, and Qin Feng''s general wind will gradually show up.


    He is often able to speak amazing, directly play a decisive effect, there is no one who is against the tone, we also think that the speech is very good.


    Finally, the head of each family shook hands with each other, wished everyone a victory, and then went to their own tasks.


    The whole hall is only the underworld and Qin Feng. They just lie on the round table full of information. They look at the ceiling and think about what they have or don''t have. Their thoughts are especially empty.


    "Pluto, when you said you came out, could you think that we would have today?" Qin Feng said to Hades.After a moment''s silence, the underworld said to Qin Feng, "I really didn''t expect to have today. I can only say that you are too capable of tossing around. At that time, what I wanted to do was to recover my strength, and then I just focused on research."


    Qin Feng laughed loudly. "I didn''t expect to play the role of housekeeper at last. Do you regret it? So follow me all the way. "


    "I don''t regret it. You make me feel like I''ve come back to life, and let me have a kind of blood to regenerate in my body. It''s really good to be young. When I''m old, I just like to feel the life of young people." Said the Hades in a loud voice.


    It seems that he has to speak louder than Qin Feng. In this way, he can prove that he is not old. Naturally, Qin Feng shouts out loud.


    The two just roared, and the whole floating island of Nangong family was flying. Many people of Nangong family thought that Qin Feng was crazy. They were curious to see what happened, but they were all stopped by Nangong Yan.


    Now Nangong Yan''s status in the whole Nangong family is just like that of the ancestors. Even the owner of Nangong family is not comparable, because Nangong Yan is the one who follows Qin Feng.


    During this period of time, the Nangong family has entered a state of wartime preparation. They are always on guard against any information leaking out. If anyone pays attention to the Nangong family, they will find that the number of people on the floating island of the Nangong family is dozens of times higher than before.


    Nangong family is the hub of the whole alliance, because everything has to be planned by Nangong family, so there are many other families on the island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    With the efforts of Pluto and the eight old kings, the floating islands of several families have already established the transmission array of mutual connection, which strengthens the connection between each family.


    The night passed so easily. In the early morning of the next day, Qin Feng was pulled up by Hades and said that he wanted to meet an old acquaintance. When Qin Feng saw an old acquaintance, he almost lost his life.


    Because the person that appears is the person that oneself think day and night, Shen Qianling!


    "Why are you here? Why are you here? " Qin Feng said in a trembling voice.


    Shen Qianling said to Qin Feng with a smile: "because I think you are too hard, so I come to take care of you. Is this wrong?"


    Qin Feng directly ran to her and put her in his arms. He held her tightly and didn''t want to let go. At last, Shen Qianling broke away.


    A face of disgust to Qin Feng said: "I heard that you are now here but a big man, how still like a child, you are losing your own face, do you know?"


    Toward Shen Qianling made a face, Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you can always be by my side, I always lose face."


    Shen Qianling doesn''t think so. He takes Qin Feng to the place where there are few people. Just now, Shen Qianling feels that many people have gathered.


    "How did you come?" Qin Feng looked at Shen Qianling and said happily.


    Looking at Qin Feng, Shen Qianling thought about it and said, "it doesn''t matter how I get here. What''s important is that I can accompany you all the time. Shouldn''t you be happy? "


    To her surprise, when Qin Feng heard that Shen Qianling was going to accompany him all the time, his face changed and he seemed a little unhappy.


    "What? Don''t you feel happy when I come to accompany you? What you just said is all lies? Or do you think I''m standing in your way? " Shen Qianling pretended to be angry.


    How can she not understand why Qin Feng is unhappy? She is absolutely worried that if she is always by his side, it will make her unsafe.


    Sure enough, that''s what Qin Feng said next, while Shen Qianling said with a smile: "I miss you so much, and I''m always upset recently. I''m afraid that you will suddenly disappear for a long time like last time, or even..."


    speaking of this, Shen Qianling starts to cry. Qin Feng''s heart hurts, and he dares to blame her. Hurry up For all kinds of consolation, we can only accept the fact that Shen Qianling has always been around us.


    "Who sent you here? No one told me. Who is so bold as to make decisions without authorization? " Qin Feng looks at Shen Qianling and asks.


    Shen Qianling spat out his tongue at Qin Feng and said, "it''s my own business that has finally settled. I''ve also got the award I always wanted. I''ll let long Tian get me here."


    Long Tian? According to the truth, long Tian shouldn''t have this ability, unless long Tian got in touch with the monster empire. Thinking of this, Qin Feng wanted to bring the monster empire into the gang.


    Not because of Shen Qianling''s appearance, Qin Feng has really forgotten the monster empire. He is one of the few forces who have been able to fight with tiandaozong. The main reason is that he has a good relationship with Longtian.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t speak, Shen Qianling knew that he must be making some plans. Then he called out to Qin Feng and pulled Qin Feng''s thoughts back. Then he said to Qin Feng.


    "Long Tian is on the island now. If you want to join the demon Empire, you can ask him by yourself."


    Sure enough, the woman who knows her best is her own woman. It seems that she didn''t come here to play. She definitely came to see her only after she made clear all the news about Qin Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you to have a good look. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll accompany you to have a look at this celestial sect like fairyland." Qin Feng looked at Shen Qianling and said.


    Shen Qianling immediately hugged Qin Feng happily, and then said to him like a child: "you have a little conscience. It''s not in vain that I gave up my career to come to you."


    The next day, Qin Feng was really tired physically and mentally, which was more tiring than that day''s meeting.


    Accompany Shen Qianling to play on Zhuge''s floating island for a while, and Lin''s floating island for a while. I visited five floating islands in a whole day.


    The main reason is that he has to please Shen Qianling all the way. Although Qin Feng himself is very happy, watching Shen Qianling happy, but if it takes a long time, Qin Feng can''t bear it.


    However, Qin Feng''s superficial Kung Fu is still in place. Shen Qianling didn''t find out that when he came back to his residence at night, it should have been a long drought and heavy snow, so he must have a good wind and rain.


    But Qin Feng is completely hard up, but also by Shen Qianling ruthlessly dislike some, in fact, Qin Feng really want to tell her that all this is her fault, but still did not say.


    If you say it, Qin Feng will never have a good life. It''s such a reality.When Qin Feng wakes up, Shen Qianling doesn''t know where to go for a long time. After letting go of her senses, she finds that Shen Qianling is actually preparing breakfast for herself. Qin Feng gets up directly and comes to her back.


    He hugged her from behind and said to him in a doting manner, "I didn''t expect you would have the energy to make breakfast for me."


    With a glance at Qin Feng, Shen Qianling said: "I saw you sleep too much. I must have stayed with me too long yesterday, so I''m so tired. So I want to make up for you and let you taste my craft. You have a good mouth."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "you are still the most considerate of me. I''ll go to wash and wait for your breakfast."


    The next thing is naturally that Qin Feng really eats hard before he finishes the so-called breakfast. This is Shen Qianling''s cooking skill. It''s really hard for a man to eat, and after eating, he pretends to be a special enjoyment and praises her.


    Even Shen Qianling told Qin Feng that he would make breakfast for Qin Feng every day in the future. Qin Feng quickly thought that he might have to work all night. I''m afraid that without this blessing, Qin Feng would escape.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng has to find something for Shen Qianling. Otherwise, his hard life is really behind him. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be with Shen Qianling. It''s just that Qin Feng has too many things to do recently.


    If Shen Qianling had been by his side, Qin Feng would not have been able to do anything, and it would be a dangerous thing for Shen Qianling to follow him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    So Qin Feng quickly called the underworld over and asked the underworld to help him find a way. The underworld gave him a plan, which was to let Shen Qianling practice.


    This is what Qin Feng always wanted Shen Qianling to do, but it''s just the way it is now.


    "Where can I send her to practice? It''s safe and it''s safe for her to learn. " Qin Feng looked at the underworld and said.


    After a show, the underworld says he doesn''t know. He asks Qin Feng to ask the old fox. The old fox has many ways in this sect. Qin Feng calls the old fox over. After a brief talk with her, the old fox suggests Qin Feng send Shen Qianling to Feng''s house.


    "Why Fengjia? Does Feng family have any skills that are especially suitable for women to practice? " Qin Feng asks curiously.


    He has been to Feng''s house. It seems that there are no women in Feng''s house, most of them are men. Isn''t this sending his women to wolf''s nest? Qin Feng really didn''t understand what the old fox thought.


    "The ancestors of the wind family are women. You know that, in fact, the wind family has always been dominated by women. The men of the wind family are also well-known rakers of the whole tiandaozong family. What they fear most is women." The old fox said to Qin Feng.


    After that, Qin Feng understood that Shen Qianling would never be bullied in the past, and because the wind family had no female offspring in recent generations, it was very likely that she would be spoiled.


    For Shen Qianling who can only follow Mao''s touch, it''s absolutely the best choice.


    Qin Feng quickly called Shen Qianling over and told him about it. He even magnified all kinds of dangers to her.


    In this way, she realized that the problem was unusual. After hesitating for a moment, she agreed to go to Fengjia to learn. As for the cultivation rules, Hades provided them.


    In this respect, the underworld will definitely not hide from Qin Feng any more, and will definitely come up with the most suitable cultivation method for Shen Qianling.


    When we parted, Shen Qianling was reluctant. If it wasn''t for the name of the underworld, they were going to have a meeting. Shen Qianling might have to be bored with Qin Feng for a long time.


    Qin Feng, who got rid of Shen Qianling, said to Hades, "this woman still can''t be around every day. After a long time together, I still want to be alone and free."


    The underworld completely ignored what he said, and directly asked Qin Feng if he wanted to see Longtian. It happened that Qin Feng wanted to settle accounts with Longtian.


    It''s really the wind that sent Shen Qianling to such a dangerous place. They are going to start a crusade here. If Shen Qianling has any problems, Qin Feng will really take the long world oil pot.


    When he saw long Tian, he was teasing some Nangong women and made them laugh. However, when Qin Feng appeared, the women ran away.


    "The women here are a little conservative, but they look like this water spirit. The water spirit also reveals a charm. It''s a perfect candidate." Long Tian looks at the woman who escaped.


    Qin Feng directly mentions long Tian to one side. There is no room for long Tian to resist. Long Tian looks at Qin Feng in shock. For a moment, he has a little reaction.


    Although I heard a lot about Qin Feng after I came to tiandaozong, I knew that Qin Feng''s strength must have improved a lot, but I didn''t expect that it had improved so much.


    He is a descendant of the five clawed Golden Dragon. He didn''t use any energy. He didn''t have any resistance just by physical strength. Where did he put his face?


    "Qin Feng, let go now. If you don''t let go again, I''ll become the main body and fight with you. You''ll be responsible for the consequences." Long Tian threatens Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to make a big deal, so he let go of his hand. Then he said to long Tian, "who gave you the courage to bring Shen Qianling here? Do you know how much trouble you have brought me because of your foolishness?"


    "It''s not my fault. Your woman really wants to come to you. You don''t know how attractive her offer is. I can''t refuse it. If I refuse, I''m not a man."


    Long Tian seems to have a special reason. Qin Feng doesn''t feel good about long Tian''s head. Long Tian starts to cry with a headache. There''s still a little bit of respect there.


    "How hard are you? Qin Feng, you are forcing me to work hard with you. " Long Tian looks at Qin Feng and says.


    Before he said the next word, Qin Feng said: "this is tiandaozong. Do you want to know if you are ready to become the noumenon? Don''t be caught as the experimental body at that time."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, long Tian lost his temper. In addition to Qin Feng''s strength, long Tian immediately turned into a licking dog and said all kinds of good things to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is too lazy to say that again. After all, Shen Qianling has come. He can''t send it back. If he sends it back by force, he won''t have a good life.


    However, seeing long Tian, the source of all the troubles, Qin Feng was so angry that he gave his head another blow, which made long Tian completely angry.His noumenon is already looming. Qin Feng immediately uses his own golden elixir energy to give him. Where can he stand Qin Feng''s present energy? He is directly stunned by Qin Feng.


    Seeing the comatose dragon sky, the Hades sighed and said, "Why are you doing this? At that time, we should try to please him and ask him to say good things to the demon empire. You are making trouble for yourself. "


    Displeased Qin Feng said: "no matter how much, this boy makes me too angry, I really can''t bear it."


    Qin Feng then put long Tiankang in his residence, and slapped him in the face very rudely. Long Tian woke up and felt the sting of his face, so he understood everything.


    "Qin Feng, you want to declare war with our demon empire. If you tell the Presbyterian Council what you have just done, even the gods and Buddhas will not be able to protect you." Long Tian stares at Qin Feng and says.


    Qin Feng is very calm and said: "I just want to find your Presbyterian Council to say something, just to tell them how indulgent you are in the human world."


    Qin Feng bites the last two words very hard, and long Tian''s face changes immediately. Their demon Empire also emphasizes the importance of blood. They are licentious outside all day. If the Presbyterian Council knows, long Tian will definitely be locked up.


    "Qin Feng, we have something to say. If you have something to do with the Presbyterian Council, I''ll say something for you. Of course, the condition is that you don''t want me to be taken back by them." Long Tian looks at Qin Feng and says flurriedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    After shaking his head, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. The descendants of Tangtang five clawed Golden Dragon are actually this virtue. I really don''t know if his ancestors would die of shame if they knew.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "I won''t let you go back. Don''t worry. I have something important to do with your Presbyterian Council. Please contact me. I need to see the elders who can decide things."


    Long Tian immediately shows an expression of embarrassment. He is worried that after contacting the Presbyterian Council, he will definitely be taken back. He is afraid that Qin Feng will not be able to keep him at that time.


    After sighing helplessly, Qin Feng assured him with his own personality. Then he vomited out a stone and dropped a drop of his golden blood into the stone.


    Then he saw a figure on the stone. Before any figure could speak, long Tian let out a roar with his mouth. The figure seemed to understand something and disappeared. Soon another figure appeared.


    This figure felt more important than the last one, because long Tian was honest, and he was so obedient that he was scolded in front of the figure and didn''t dare to return a word.


    After scolding Qin Feng, which figure turned to look at Qin Feng and looked at him. Qin Feng said in human language, "you are the one who has captured the dragon heaven. You are really a formidable young man. I don''t want to fight people like you in this era."


    Qin Feng replied with a smile: "it''s mainly your little Lord. He wants to come out with us. Don''t blame me. Besides, your ancestors acquiesced to let him follow me?"


    In such a word, Qin Feng has solved the original sin of death like a good thing. This skill is all learned by Qin Feng and Hades.


    The figure laughs and doesn''t refute what Qin Feng just said. He says to Qin Feng directly: "listen to long Tian, you want to give us a great creation of the monster empire. I''m quite curious about what kind of creation it is?"


    "We are going to overthrow the high level of tiandaozong, so do you think it''s a great fortune?" Qin Feng looked at the figure and said.


    The figure is silent, while long Tian looks at Qin Feng in surprise. He has no idea that Qin Feng has such a big revenge. After a short time, long Tian begins to persuade which figure to agree.


    However, no matter what long Tian said, he turned a blind eye to any figure. He was thinking about something, and Qin Feng was not in a hurry, so he was waiting for his reply.


    Looking at himself, the emperor was not worried. The eunuch was worried. Long Tian looked at Qin Feng and said, "why don''t you say anything, brother? I''m helping you so much. Don''t you say a few words?"


    Long Tian is so active that he definitely thinks it''s fun. He even thinks it''s a good time for him to capture countless young girls. Qin Feng doesn''t know what his urine is?


    After a while, the figure said to Qin Feng, "what can I get from the demon Empire?"


    "You can tell me what you want directly. If I can accept the terms you give me, I''ll agree. If I can''t, I''ll disturb you. It''s rude." Qin Feng said.


    This time, long Tian can''t sit still. He has a premonition that if the negotiation fails, he will be taken back by these old monsters, and Qin Feng won''t stop him.


    But it''s useless for him to be impatient. He''s a mabao man in the demon Empire now. He can''t do anything. When he was in charge, he had to have thousands of years at least, and there was no accident.


    The figure said with a loud smile: "sure enough, it''s a little bit better than this rolling calf. If you have half of his ability, the demon empire will be handed over to you."


    Long Tian, who was reprimanded, lowered his head in shame. What he said was right. Long Tian himself knew that he had never done anything serious since he was born. Basically, everything was forced. He was too playful.


    Seeing that long Tian knew his mistake, the figure seemed to think that he might have said it, so he comforted him a few words. Then long Tian felt as if he had been beaten with chicken blood and said that he would definitely catch up with Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng feels that it''s too fake. If there are some women who are especially tempting around at this time, long Tian will forget everything he said.


    "Our monster Empire needs more territory." The figure looked at Qin Feng and said directly.


    Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "the territory on the surface of the earth will never be given to you, but I can give you some planes, some planes suitable for you. Of course, the premise is that we can deal with tiandaozong and grab it from him."


    The figure sighed and agreed without saying much. What he wanted was the territory on the earth. Although the earth now has no energy, it is inferior to some spaces, not to mention the plane Qin Feng took out.


    But only they know what it means behind the earth. If they can have more territory, when it really happens, their monster empire will get more benefits.


    Those benefits are far from being comparable to those of these planes. Of course, he didn''t say these words to Qin Feng. If he did, Qin Feng would focus on the territory of their demon empire.Next, Qin Feng and the shadow simply reached various preliminary cooperation treaties. Next, people from the demon empire will come to the floating island of Nangong''s house and work together with Qin Feng for great things.


    As for long Tian''s words, Qin Feng has already used his own personality to guarantee, so he asked him to come over and said that he wanted to exercise him. No one has any opinions, and then he disappeared in front of Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Qin Feng looked at the relieved dragon sky and said, "now you are liberated. You''d better not be in a woman''s nest all day. On the earth, which is not comparable to tiandaozong, women are responsible here."


    "I''m sure I won''t make trouble. I''m going to meet the ambassador of my demon empire. You can rest assured of me." Long Tian said to Qin Feng and disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how, so he felt that long Tian was going to cause a big trouble for himself, but he didn''t have a clue. He had to go step by step.


    If you really make trouble for yourself, I''ll wipe my ass, and then I''ll just offer him conditions, so that he can be his god beast at ease.


    As for the present Hades, they dare to fight for the ownership of the dragon heaven with Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s potential has proved that he is more suitable for the master of the dragon heaven than Hades.


    It is said that when the five clawed Golden Dragon signs a covenant, human beings will get a gift from heaven. I don''t know what kind of gift it is. When I think about Qin Feng, I feel that I can''t make any loss from my blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Qin Feng quickly went to the conference room and told everyone the news that he had just finished the monster empire. Then no one was surprised, as if he had already known.


    Finally, Lao Wang Ba said to Qin Feng, "the underworld has just said that you are going to negotiate with the demon empire. We all think it can be settled, so there is no accident."


    After seeing these people, Qin Feng didn''t expect that he was so persuasive now. Is it difficult for him to make his appearance? In their eyes.


    "Qin Feng, the current situation is to wait for the demon Empire to come over and work out a new cooperation plan with us. After you give us an order, we have almost finished all the preparations." The old fox said to Qin Feng.


    Finally, is this day still coming? This is his first time back to the earth to do such a big thing, Qin Feng inevitably feel a little nervous.


    In the past, I wanted to establish some forces of my own and slowly encroach on the world. But by chance, I gathered so many powerful partners. It''s really fate.


    Only what you can''t think of, and what Qin Feng can''t do, has become the consensus of all people. Of course, this is also formed under the promotion of Pluto. During this period, Pluto told them a lot about Qin Feng.


    It''s like reassuring everyone''s heart. Their current state of mind is that even if they fail this time, Qin Feng will be able to bring them back, and they will succeed.


    We all know that Qin Feng''s back is on the mountain of a Yin''s world. After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to Hades, "it''s time to contact a yin and see their situation and what help they can offer us."


    Pluto directly pulled out 18 black stones from his hand, which symbolized that the 18 cities in their world could contact them everywhere. Of course, with the difficulty of contact, the energy consumed was also terrible.


    And the energy consumed is provided by the party who started the contact, so Qin Feng got a lot of blood this time. Fortunately, with the integration of the resources of the six Nangong families, Qin Feng is not generally rich now.


    He can still afford this energy, but Qin Feng underestimated the complexity of tiandaozong space after three times of pain. Which 18 stones will react.


    Then came the projection of a Yin''s mother. When a Yin''s mother appeared, she first looked around all the people in the conference hall, and then looked at Qin Feng and said.


    "I didn''t expect you to move so fast. You haven''t been back for half a year. Qin Feng is really the creator of miracles. If you don''t think about coming to our world, you will definitely have a better future than tiandaozong."


    Only a Yin''s mother dare to say this kind of blatant robbery. After all, they have the strength and confidence.


    Qin Feng laughs and refuses directly. Then he begins to talk about business. Qin Feng tells a Yin''s mother about the recent situation of tiandaozong and their present situation.


    After hearing this, a Yin''s mother gave a reply soon. I think there is an entire think tank behind the projection of a Yin''s mother.


    Qin Feng knows much about the civilization of a yin and his family. He is really better than the Nangong family in calculating the gains and losses.


    "What we can bring to you is that after you confirm the situation, we will help you to stabilize the situation. As for anything before, we can''t help you." Said a Yin''s mother.


    Qin Feng frowned. He didn''t expect such a reply. He wanted to ask a Yin''s mother to give him some soldiers or something. He would definitely be able to perform miraculous effects on the battlefield.


    Now it seems that Qin Feng is too naive. If he thinks too much, he will be disappointed. Now Qin Feng is very disappointed.


    "You don''t want to be like this. I hope you can understand our difficulties. It''s very unsafe for us to rashly enter the space of tiandaozong. Tiandaozong is not as simple as it seems. I have to consider for my soldiers."


    A Yin''s mother is right. It''s not easy for them to promise to help themselves sort out the waste of tiandaozong. They just need to give full play to it. When the time comes, they will help Qin Feng solve the problem for free.


    At the same time, if Qin Feng''s appearance is related to life and death, they promise to save some people''s lives and let them retreat to their world.


    Without answering a Yin''s mother, Qin Feng said, "I don''t know what your name is. Can you tell me? People in your world don''t seem to know. "


    A Yin''s mother shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you that the real name of a plane is of great significance. Our plane''s real name is not strong enough to be spoken freely."


    Qin Feng looks at a Yin''s mother in bewilderment. He used to think it was a Yin''s mother. They think it''s disrespectful to say the name of a face, so they didn''t say it. Now it seems that it''s not like that."Qin Feng, don''t ask any more. You should decide with them. We''ll talk about it later." The underworld said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t ask any more questions. He nodded to a Yin''s mother and agreed to the plan. Then the communication device stopped because Qin Feng loved the energy.


    They are not like other people. Their energy is endless. They have to save their energy for war.


    "In the future, we must find a way to let them contact us. We are suffering a lot from this, which makes our poor family worse." Qin Feng said with a distressed face.


    No one paid any attention to Qin Feng. We started to discuss the allocation of quota directly. It''s related to their ethnic continuity. They dare not be careless. They must strive for every quota.


    And the quota given by a Yin''s mother is 200, which is allocated to each family. In fact, there are not many people in the family who are not family members, but also contribute to the family.


    This kind of problem is a problem that every family has to face, but Qin Feng said to them: "the quota should be allocated according to the proportion of the strength, and then give me the list tomorrow, and the meeting will be over!"


    This is the most equitable distribution scheme, and no one raised any objection. They went home to face the problem.


    "Pluto, what''s the real name of the world? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Qin Feng looked at the underworld and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Pluto said: "I''m not sure, because I haven''t reached the level of creating the world, but I know the meaning of the real name. There are many mysteries behind the real name. A powerful real name can''t even be called."


    Qin Feng thought of the time when the underworld appeared before. When he called some people''s names, Qin Feng didn''t hear them clearly. At the same time, the underworld also suffered a lot.


    I think the world should be the same as the strong existence. These are still a little far away from Qin Feng, so Qin Feng will no longer be entangled.


    Early the next morning, the list was sent to Qin Feng, and then Qin Feng passed on the characteristics of each person to ah Yin.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to go to any step at that time. If he did, Qin Feng would have no face to see Jiang Dongfu.


    After a long sigh, the underworld said, "don''t think too much. These things are still a little far away from you. You haven''t done them yet. The battle hasn''t started yet. Your miracles are not one or two."


    Nodding, Qin Feng could only comfort himself, and then he was taken by the Hades to see the emissary of the demon empire. Unexpectedly, he was the descendant of tianchanzi.


    When Qin Feng saw them, the first thing he asked was where his ancestors had gone. Qin Feng said that there was a fortune given to him. He was enjoying it and would meet him later.


    Looking at the young descendant of tianchanzi, Qin Feng was surprised and said, "didn''t tianchanzi say that no one of his people is promising? Why did the monster Empire let you come? "


    Which descendant looked at Qin Feng and said politely: "we Jinchan people will peel off once every other period of time, and each peeling is a process of variation. The younger generation has not just awakened the same skills as their ancestors."


    "If tianchanzi knew that he had a successor, he would be happy to die. He always said that he had no successor. He was worried that after he died, the Jinchan people would be bullied because they had no back mountain. Now it seems that he is very thoughtful."


    The underworld looked at him and said with a smile, the underworld and the cicada son are still very emotional, and they can be regarded as his master. Naturally, they are happy for him.


    After a simple reminiscence, they began to integrate the power of the demon empire. This time, the demon empire was the capital of their efforts. Almost 80% of the power was used to cooperate with Qin Feng.


    However, it''s a problem for them to come to support Qin Feng. How to let the people of the demon Empire enter tiandaozong is the only topic they will discuss next.


    After a whole night''s discussion, they decided to directly attack the array hub to expose the whole tiandaozong to the earth for a short time, so that the sub demon empire could drive straight in.


    In this way, there is also a great danger, that is, whether other forces on the earth will have different intentions. This is a problem Qin Feng can''t consider now.


    I think it''s just some miscellaneous troops. When the time comes, we can deal with it after we have solved everything.


    "So we must fight down the array pivot here. If we can''t win it, overthrowing the high level of tiandaozong will be a fool''s dream. I hope you know the importance of this." Qin Feng said to everyone with sincere words.


    Everyone knows the meaning behind this. No one thinks it''s a very easy thing, but they have to finish it. If they can''t finish it, they may turn over the boat together.


    "I, the Lin family, will certainly rush ahead and make way for the Zhuge family." Looking at Qin Feng, the owner of the Lin family said seriously that the Lin family would definitely become the biggest sacrifice in all the families.


    Qin Feng bowed deeply to the master of the Lin family, and then said to him, "the dream you want to accomplish is my dream of Qin Feng. All I can say is this."


    Then the master of the Lin family returned a salute to Qin Feng, and his eyes flashed a trace of ferocity!


    Then the head of the Shangguan family swore to Qin Feng, "my Shangguan family will keep assassinating the executive department of tiandaozong to fight for more time for you."


    Qin Feng nodded, which was a kind of consolation for the work behind the official family. After all, their official family was not as glorious as the Lin family, and they could be praised.


    They are assassins and destined to be on the dark side all their lives. Even if they do good deeds, no one will know and no one will remember them. Therefore, they are more great.


    Zhuge''s oath is to break the array hub as soon as possible, Fengjia is to provide all kinds of supplies, and Wangjia is to attack from all kinds of sides as a mobile force.


    The Sha family''s words are constantly causing mental damage to people and carrying out various long-range attacks. Finally, the Nangong family''s overall planning.


    Almost every power has its own advantages. If all people gather together, it is not a simple addition and subtraction method, that is, it is far greater than the power added together by itself.


    As long as they can send the monster empire in, tiandaozong is definitely the thing in Qin Feng''s bag.


    After everything was settled, the next day when tiandaozong opened the dawn, Qin Feng''s order to launch a general attack was released!Finally, the war began, and a battle against the high level of tiandaozong started!


    The whole reaction of tiandaozong was huge. Some families got in touch with the high level of tiandaozong, and then joined in the resistance against Qinfeng.


    There are also many families who choose to join Qin Feng''s team, which is an unexpected harvest!


    What surprised Qin Feng most was the support from the civilians. When the civilians knew that it was Qin Feng who started the war, many public floating islands revolted.


    The fire of uprising is like a spark, spreading rapidly in the whole tiandaozong, and the whole tiandaozong is full of war!


    The senior officials of tiandaozong didn''t know how many times they wanted to get in touch with Qin Feng, but they were all rejected by Qin Feng, because he knew that it was a waste of life to carry out such meaningless negotiations when he didn''t win enough.


    It''s probably a negotiation time, and the soldiers under him will be killed and injured a lot. Qin Feng doesn''t have any time to delay. He has to give a fatal blow to the array hub when the tiandaozong high-level officials don''t think that he still has foreign aid.


    In order to avoid great accidents, when tiandaozong''s array hub was established, it was far away from tiandaozong''s main island, but it was in the same direction.


    What Qin Feng wanted was this effect. When tiandaozong senior officials thought they were going to drive straight in, they made a surprise attack on the array hub, and then summoned the demon empire that had been waiting outside for a long time.


    When the two armies merge, it''s time to negotiate with tiandaozong high-level officials!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    The war was surprisingly smooth, and many floating islands did not have many troops stationed. It seems that it is true that the high level of tiandaozong is planning a big event behind it.


    However, Qin Feng did not know whether the transferred troops would suddenly appear. All he could do was to let everyone not relax their vigilance and prevent the sudden emergence of a strong army.


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that when they arrived near the floating island of the array hub, the high level of tiandaozong didn''t send out a very strong force to fight back against them.


    On the contrary, there are some stubborn old forces who will fight against Qin Feng to the death. If they say that Qin Feng is rebellious, Qin Feng will kill the island directly.


    At this time, looking at the array hub not far away, Qin Fengxin was worried. After watching for a long time, he said to the ancestors of Zhuge family, "how long do you think it will take us to deal with that kind of floating island?"


    The ancestor of Zhuge family thought for a while and said, "if we estimate conservatively, it should take half a day!"


    Half a day? Qin Feng felt that it had been a long time. After all, they were all thunderbolts on the way, and no one could stop them. The longest battle for floating island took only an hour.


    "It''s been a long time. Can you hurry up?" Qin Feng said anxiously, he always felt that if they didn''t join the demon Empire earlier, they would probably suffer a big loss.


    The top management of tiandaozong is definitely not vegetarian. Even if they have a big problem, they can''t watch their home be given a pot of food.


    After the floating island of this array hub is finished, the main island of tiandaozong is not far away. Can they bear it?


    "I think it''s conservative. I think it''s likely to be longer, because they must have noticed that our forces are concentrating." The ancestors of Zhuge family said in a low voice.


    The main reason is that some of the formations in the floating island were not arranged by the Zhuge family. This is the style of tiandaozong. When it comes to the critical moment, they only believe in themselves.


    "Try first, if you can''t, I''ll go to the battlefield then!" Qin Feng determined to say.


    The old fox quickly came to the front and said, "no! How can it be like this? You are the commander in chief. If anything happens to you, what will the whole army do? "


    "If I have an accident, I''ll let the underworld come to my position. I can''t do it, but it has to be done. It doesn''t matter who does it." Qin Feng looked at the distance and said.


    The people around looked at Qin Feng with full respect. The people who could say this were the real commanders, and they were willing to follow Qin Feng.


    With Qin Feng''s command, the attack on the array floating island started. Qin Feng went up without any nonsense, because he found that there was unknown energy gathering on the array floating island.


    What he wants to do now is to attack and solve those energy regiments. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how many soldiers will die because of this!


    Qin Feng flies through all kinds of battlefields. In order not to affect his speed, he can only ignore those who are in dire straits. Now he only demands speed. If he solves it faster, the fewer soldiers will die.


    When he came to the energy group, Qin Feng saw what he thought he would never see again, the warships in the chaotic world. At this time, he was frantically accumulating energy and preparing to launch a fierce attack on Qin Feng in their direction!


    A wave of anger ignited from the bottom of Qin Feng''s heart. He really didn''t expect that the high level of tiandaozong would collude with the forces of the chaotic world. The chaotic world was the mortal enemy of the whole human beings.


    Don''t they know about tiandaozong? Have they reached such a state of madness in order to enhance their strength and achieve their goals?


    Qin Feng''s heart kept shouting, and then his energy rose sharply. He had gathered all the energy in his Dantian together.


    He wanted to get rid of all these things. He realized that the energy fluctuation here was very strong. The warship in the chaotic world directly turned its muzzle on Qin Feng. He didn''t give Qin Feng any time to react, so he fired a shot.


    Qin Feng directly used the space energy to make a space shuttle, dodged the blow, appeared on the left side of which warship at the same time, and then hit it hard.


    Before, their main ships could not stand Qin Feng''s attack, not to mention this kind of rubbish. They were directly pierced by Qin Feng. After solving this problem, Qin Feng rushed to another energy group while his fist was still in use.


    When he came there, as Qin Feng had expected, it was a warship in a chaotic world. Qin Feng solved another one with one punch.


    It''s not so easy to solve the following problems. Those scum should get the information and quickly hide it.


    Just when Qin Feng couldn''t find them, suddenly there were five spatial fluctuations around Qin Feng. Before Qin Feng blocked the space, five warships had surrounded Qin Feng.


    "You can really look up to me. This should be all the rest of your warships." Qin Feng said with a sneer, in the face of this situation, Qin Feng did not show the slightest cowardice.On the contrary, he became braver and braver in the war, and a strong sense of war broke out in Qin Feng''s chest. Suddenly, he felt as if he had advanced, and directly punched a warship.


    It seemed that the warship had not been hurt. It directly lost its power and fell to the ground from the air. Only Qin Feng knew what had just happened. His domineering power directly destroyed the control center of the warship.


    This is the strong point of despotism, ignoring all the direct sources of defense. Before Qin Feng had a good memory of this feeling, the attack of the remaining four warships had come.


    Qin Feng quickly hid. After several waves of attacks, Qin Feng began to wait for an opportunity to solve these warships. Basically, as long as Qin Feng punches, these warships will stop pressing directly.


    After all the warships were disposed of, Qin Feng was directly paralyzed on the ground. Domineering power was also a manifestation of physical strength. It was also a great consumption for Qin Feng to overdraw his physical strength just now.


    Fortunately, at this time, they had already attacked, and Qin Feng was able to rest at ease, and fell asleep directly. When the soldiers found their marshal, it was time to win the floating island of the array hub.


    Qin Feng woke up, opened his eyes and saw a pair of big eyes. Qin Feng, who had been used to it for a long time, directly put out his hand to get those to one side and said, "don''t look at me like this every time. I''m also very nervous. Don''t you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    No one paid attention to Qin Feng. Instead, they came one by one to inspect Qin Feng. The result of the inspection was surprisingly good. Only Hades was indifferent. Then they said to Qin Feng, "you solved all the warships in the chaotic world?"


    Nodding, Qin Feng acquiesced. After all, the only people on the scene might be himself, the underworld and the old bastard, who had the experience of fighting against the chaotic world.


    Then Qin Feng asked the underworld to popularize the knowledge of the chaotic world to them. Since these people follow Qin Feng, it will be sooner or later that they will be against the chaotic world.


    It''s only good for them to know that. After hearing this, everyone''s face is not very good-looking. After all, the wreckage of the warships in the chaotic world is still there, and they all went to see it on the spot.


    Everyone knows what a terrible existence it is for all creatures in the chaotic world.


    Seeing that everyone was worried, Qin Feng comforted them and said, "it''s still far away from us for the time being. Even if we really meet them ahead of time, there is a silver in front of their world."


    This is a relief for all of us. However, they are still far sighted. They also suggest that we should create a suitable way for tiandaozong to fight against the chaotic world. This is a long-term plan.


    "Why didn''t you let the monster empire in immediately?" Qin Feng interrupted their discussion and said.


    The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said, "such an important moment can''t start until you wake up. Everyone is waiting for you."


    White these people a look, really don''t understand, in the battlefield time is life, oneself coma this moment, don''t know how many things delayed.


    The old fox quickly stood up and explained to Qin Feng, "Pluto is joking with you. The array is being cracked over there. The monster empire will come in in about half an hour. "


    "Then move quickly. The more critical the moment is, the less you can relax your vigilance. If there is an accident, I''ll take you to court." Qin Feng said with a face.


    These people quickly backed out, leaving only Qin Feng to recover slowly.


    After everything was ready, Qin Feng came to a stone tablet and drew on it according to the gesture of Zhuge''s ancestors.


    After drawing an outline of the Big Dipper, the whole tiandaozong trembled. At this time, a few terrible consciousness suddenly broke out on the main island of tiandaozong.


    Then they flew to the floating island, the hub of the array. However, they were so powerful that they could only come through the transmission array. It was useless for them to realize it. They just watched Qin Feng greet the monster empire.


    At this time, the earth felt a huge vibration, as if something was going to come out of the ground, and then there were some gaps in the sky of the earth.


    The terrible space energy came from those gaps. These gaps were the places where the space of tiandaozong was connected with the earth. At this time, all of them were opened. The demon Empire army, who had been waiting outside for a long time, tore open the hidden array and rushed in.


    Of course, in order to avoid the panic of ordinary people on earth, Qin Feng specially told the golden cicada that they must arrange their array in every place, so that ordinary people don''t know about cultivating the world. Now is not the time.


    When the mighty army of the demon Empire came in, the whole tiandaozong was boiling. No one would think that one day there would be another army of strength into the tiandaozong world.


    From the establishment of tiandaozong to the present, after many years, nothing happened. Today, it happened in front of their eyes. Fortunately, the monsters who came in didn''t attack at random except for their ferocious faces.


    When the two armies meet smoothly, the hidden old monsters of tiandaozong also appear.


    Five strong breath appeared in front of them, they were all deeply hidden in the black cloak, but no one dared to ignore their existence.


    They were more powerful than the underworld, and even the first person was the most powerful existence Qin Feng had ever seen. At this time, all the families recovered by Qin Feng, except the Lin family, came to the front.


    Who negotiated with Qin Feng before the monster Empire also appeared. Although Qin Feng didn''t have the strongest fighting power on their side, so many people gathered together, they managed to level off their peak fighting power.


    "You monster empire can''t do it. I sent you alone. If you fail, your monster empire will be miserable." Qin Feng looked at the ancestors of the monster Empire and said.


    Staring at Qin Feng, he didn''t say much. It''s good to come to him. Other ancestors must stay in the snow mountain, otherwise the sacred things in the snow mountain will explode and the whole world will be over.


    Which holy things can''t be borne by the world now? Their demon Empire doesn''t want to be the culprit of destroying the world.


    After the confrontation between the two sides for a period of time, the strong man said, "let the young man who stirred up the storm come out and talk to me."As soon as the words fell, a group of tiandaozong high-level officials, who are now the nominal masters of tiandaozong, sprang out from behind these five people. They looked at Qin Feng one by one and really wanted to kill Qin Feng.


    They really didn''t expect that Qin Feng could unite with the demon empire. Even if Qin Feng occupied the floating island of the array hub, they didn''t panic at all, because they knew how powerful they were.


    However, when the monster Empire appeared, there were so many at once. They knew that the situation was beyond their control. Fortunately, their ancestors reacted faster than them.


    Qin Feng came to the front and introduced himself to the five elders. Then he heard the leader praise Qin Feng and began to "draw a sword" to meet him.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" The leader asked in a cold voice to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng said directly: "I want to make tiandaozong stronger, so I''ve made these efforts. I don''t know if my predecessors have felt my determination."


    "I feel your determination, but is that how you make tiandaozong stronger?" As soon as he said this, the leader directly burst out a powerful pressure.


    Standing behind Qin Feng, they just wanted to come forward to save Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng was forced to resist. The old man didn''t expect that. He gave a light voice and looked at Qin Feng.


    "Boy, what are you from?" The old man asked in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    The old man already felt that Qin Feng was not simple, but on the way to investigate Qin Feng, he used the whole intelligence network of tiandaozong, and nothing was found.


    This is a very powerful thing in itself. To say that there is nothing in the world that tiandaozong doesn''t know, the old man really doesn''t think so.


    The origin of Qin Feng is a mystery. Now they have found out that Qin Feng comes from a city, and his ancestors are ordinary people.


    If such an identity, the old man did not believe it when he was killed, so he would directly ask Qin Feng who he was, and Qin Feng said with an indifferent face.


    "I''m who you think I am, but I''ll tell you an identity. I''m the one who takes charge of tiandaozong again!"


    The old man immediately attacked Qin Feng with a terrible pressure. This time, Qin Feng didn''t feel so good. He felt that his chest was severely squeezed, and even almost shed blood.


    But he was choked back by Qin Feng, and then pretended to be indifferent and said: "old man, if you want to Yin me, you are still a little short."


    No old man was in a hurry to do it again. He really couldn''t figure out what Qin Feng''s background was. Even if other people suffered the blow just now, it should not be so easy.


    Moreover, the boy didn''t leave any energy from the beginning to his whole life. That is to say, he simply fought against each other with his own body, which was great. Moreover, he couldn''t see through Qin Feng''s cultivation.


    He even doubted whether Qin Feng was the most powerful person in the family. After all, so many families were willing to go through fire and water for this boy.


    After thinking about it, which old man looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, tell me what you want to do? If you really don''t say it, you have to do it. "


    The old man simply told Qin Feng to death. Qin Feng could clearly feel that he didn''t tell lies at all. If Qin Feng didn''t tell lies, he might have attacked himself directly.


    At that time, I''m sure I can''t bear it. Even if these people are united together, I can''t bear it. This is the essence of tiandaozong.


    Qin Feng now understands a Yin''s mother''s evaluation of tiandaozong. It''s just a person. If there is no such old monster under tiandaozong, Qin Feng doesn''t believe it.


    Only when a clan is destroyed, will it take out all its strength. What it takes out now is just to give Qin Feng a lower hand.


    Since it was like this, Qin Feng had to adopt the method suggested by the old fox at the beginning. Qin Feng turned to the old fox and gave him a look. Then the old fox came to the front.


    When the old man saw the old fox, his eyes immediately changed. After looking at the old fox for a while, he said to the old fox, "when will the blood seal of your Nangong family be lifted? We have no news at all


    "Master, you haven''t come out for a long time. Naturally, you don''t know what''s going on outside. We''d better find a place to have a good talk. I also know that it''s not easy for you to come out once. If you are injured, it''s not easy to go back."


    The old fox looked at the old man and said calmly. The old man thought about it and nodded to Qin Feng. Then he saw a man from the top of tiandaozong, threw a magic weapon directly, and a house appeared in front of everyone.


    Then they went in. Qin Feng was a little uncertain. He looked at the underworld. Are they going in or not? After all, it''s someone else''s magic weapon. If they make some small moves in it, they will be in danger.


    The master of the Lin family took the lead and went in. So did the other families. Finally, Lao Wang Ba took Qin Feng in and explained to Qin Feng that this magic weapon was what tiandaozong had been negotiating for the summit.


    The energy of all people in it can''t be used. It''s the fairest and most unexpected magic weapon. It''s also the famous fair magic weapon of tiandaozong.


    I don''t know why the founder of tiandaozong wanted to make this magic weapon. Anyway, as long as something particularly important happened in tiandaozong, it was decided in it.


    The two sides directly sat down. Naturally, Qin Feng was the first. Two resourceful old monsters, Hades and the old fox, were sitting on both sides. On the other side, only the old man who had just headed sat down.


    All the others waited respectfully. After sitting down, Qin Feng took the lead in saying, "I think the high-level officials of tiandaozong are not doing anything, so I want to make tiandaozong more effective, so I launched a war."


    has the final say with a sneer. "If you want to tell me these highfalutin words, I think it''s only a fight. Anyone of you can climb me down, then you have the final say."


    The senior officials of tiandaozong in the back are as stable as a mountain. They seem to think that the old man will never lose. However, after exchanging their eyes, the ancestors of Qinfeng don''t think that anyone can eat the old man.Then the old guy said arrogantly, "since you don''t have this ability, what are you still arrogant about here? Give me a reason that I can accept, or you all have to get out of tiandaozong for me. "


    I don''t know why he didn''t seem to want to kill all these families. Even if such a big thing happened, it was tantamount to betrayal. He didn''t say that he wanted to kill these families.


    Qin Feng thought about it and said, "I want to integrate the power of tiandaozong to do something. I need the help of tiandaozong."


    "What''s the matter?" The old man said cleanly.


    After exchanging their eyes, Qin Feng and Hades told the old man about the chaotic world and their world in ayin.


    After hearing this, the old man didn''t believe it, as if he thought what Qin Feng said was false. Finally, after he took a look at the old fox, he seemed to make sure that Qin Feng didn''t tell a lie.


    "The chaotic world can not appear outside the earth plane. There are so many sub planes outside the earth plane to escort the earth plane. How can the chaotic world attack here?" The old man whispered.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I couldn''t understand it before, but when I attacked the floating island, the pivot of the array, I knew the reason."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Feng noticed that something was wrong with some people in the high-level tiandaozong, and even stepped back a few steps, as if he was planning to escape here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Qin Feng immediately said to the old man, "can you not let all the people present leave this room, including your people? After all, it''s about secrets."


    "Just what I want." The old man said to the room point, immediately closed tightly, just a few people who have changed immediately more flustered.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "because I found the warships in the chaotic world. Those warships are helping the high-level army of tiandaozong to attack our army, so some of you collude with the chaotic world."


    Suddenly, the old man''s eyes were different. His pupils contracted and he grabbed them directly. The most nervous elder of tiandaozong just appeared in his hand.


    "Tell me, is what he said true?" The old man said angrily, everyone can feel his anger.


    Which person naturally did not admit it, and quickly said that Qin Feng framed them. Qin Feng, who had been prepared for a long time, directly took out a stone from his hand, and then the scene of Qin Feng''s battle appeared on the stone.


    This is Qin Feng''s backhand. When Qin Feng found the first warship, he had already thought about this skill. Qin Feng stayed with several old monsters, and naturally knew that he had to keep his hand in doing things.


    After watching this video, their accusation of colluding with the chaotic world by the high-level officials of tiandaozong has been confirmed. The old man obviously participated in the war against the chaotic world, and Qin Feng can feel it from his anger.


    But which mouth is really hard, and he doesn''t give an account. Just when Qin Feng asked if he wanted to let the old fox do the work for him, his eyes burst out two lights, and then he got into the eyes of which elder.


    After a while, which elder eyes empty limp down, as if lost the soul, before long completely lost the breath of life.


    I think the price of doing that just now should be that it will hurt the origin of a person''s life. The spirit and soul of a person are inseparable from the body. When one of the two is seriously injured, the other is bound to go wrong.


    After digesting the information he got, the old man directly killed several elders behind him by thunder, while the remaining elders were shivering.


    After the old man''s eyes swept over them, he said in a very severe voice, "you guys can''t escape from the relationship, but you didn''t really participate in it. But you should die for not reporting this kind of thing."


    The rest of tiandaozong''s senior officials all knelt down and pleaded with the old man. Then the old man sighed a long time and said a few words to one of the black cloaked old men, and they were taken down.


    Looking at their reaction, we all know that their future life must be bleak, and we don''t know how many bitter days are waiting for them.


    After taking a deep breath, the old man calmed down. Just when Qin Feng thought the old man was going to talk to him, he suddenly shot at the nearest old monster beside him.


    The speed of the shot is so fast that no one can see the track clearly, but who seems to have been on guard for a long time and cleverly evades the inevitable strike.


    The other old monsters didn''t know what was going on. They were flustered.


    "When I took down this rebellious bastard, he also joined in and succeeded in some of them." The old man said, immediately four people surrounded which one.


    "Elder brother, I know that everything can''t be hidden from your eyes. I''m very curious about how you know. Those unworthy descendants don''t know my identity at all. Why don''t you doubt other brothers?" He said curiously.


    After the old man gave a sneer, he said directly: "there are too many ways to do things like you. If you didn''t hide just now, I thought you would stop. If you can hide, it proves that you have a ghost in your heart, so don''t say more."


    Who was surrounded directly pulled down his cloak and showed his face? Qin Feng was all silly, because half of his face was twisted out of shape.


    For those who had fought against the chaotic world, Qin Feng immediately saw that, according to the senses of the chaotic world, which person''s distorted half face was normal.


    He has begun to transform into a chaotic world, and it seems that he is not too far away from success.


    The old man''s face was distressed, and several of them took down their cloaks. Qin Feng found that they were surprisingly similar. It seemed that they were brothers.


    "Lao Wu, why do you want to do this? When I knew you were betraying, I was still thinking about how to protect your life. After all, we were brothers. The elder brother thought you were just confused for a moment. Now it seems that, ah...


    with these words, the elder brother spat out a mouthful of blood. It seems that he was so angry that he hurt his heart, and all the others Is a face don''t understand of looking at old five, don''t know why can be like this.


    The fifth sneered and said, "don''t be hypocritical with me in front of me. You just killed me. You think I will believe you."One of the old monsters quickly explained: "old five, big brother has told you that if you don''t escape, he will definitely stop. He just wants to make sure you don''t have a problem. Now, ah."


    "Fourth brother, don''t say that. I have no way back now. You can join me. I represent immortality and the end of heaven." Five a little crazy said.


    Looking at him like this, they all shake their heads. This man has been possessed. I don''t know if the change of chaotic world has affected his mind.


    no one will believe immortality. No matter how powerful the existence is, it is dead after so many years. It has become a consensus in the cultivation world that there is no immortality.


    I don''t know the situation in the chaotic world, but I think it''s similar to that here. If there was immortality there, the world of order would no longer exist.


    But old five said with a crazy face: "I am in control of both chaos and order. When I practice the two forces to the extreme, I will live forever."


    After the eldest brother recovered, he made a direct look at the other brothers, and then began to besiege them. The only thing he could use was physical strength.


    So it showed a hand-to-hand battle. What everyone didn''t expect was that the old five actually picked five and didn''t fall behind at all. The main reason was that his twisted half of his body would be affected as soon as he met someone else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    In the end, Qin Feng joined the battle, but it was a draw.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of monster could have such powerful physical strength. It''s just like hanging." Qin Feng speechless make complaints about Tao.


    This is the first time for him to eat on the flesh in such a long time, or when five people besieged one person, if Qin Feng had a confrontation, he would have been abused for a long time.


    Seeing that Qin Feng couldn''t take down all the time, he quickly brought in the master of the Lin family. In this way, it took him more than half an hour to take down the old five.


    Before Qin Feng could find out anything from his mouth, he went straight to his death. Then Qin Feng went back to his own side and left the mess here to them.


    "Why didn''t you go to help at that time, especially your Pluto, your physical strength is not low." Qin Feng said speechless.


    There are still a lot of people on their side, but Qin Feng and the owner of the Lin family have gone to help. Qin Feng is still in pain and digestive disorder.


    The underworld gave Qin Feng a white look and said, "we are not you. If we go up and suffer losses, it will take us a long time to recover. So if you can handle it, it will be you."


    With that, Qin Feng looked at the people of other families. Basically, all of them meant this. Qin Feng didn''t know what to say, so he quickly healed.


    The four old monsters over there seemed to be unable to accept the sudden disappearance of their brothers. After a long silence, they began to recover.


    Their injuries are higher than those of Qin Feng. After all, they are the main force when attacking. Qin Feng often harasses them from the side. How much pressure did they resist.


    When Qin Feng was recovering, it suddenly occurred to him, who might have said it right? What would happen if one man mastered chaos and order at the same time?


    The reason why old five was able to break out such powerful physical strength just now is absolutely because the body was transformed by these two forces at the same time.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng really wants to have a try. Maybe he can gain great strength? But at the thought of his ugly face and twisted heart, Qin Feng gave up the idea.


    After everyone recovered, the meeting started again. The first thing I said was that the boss would thank Qin Feng, and then he agreed to Qin Feng''s proposal.


    However, what happened after Qin Feng''s resistance, that is, when the chaotic world invaded the earth, Qin Feng would be the first to bear the brunt. Tiandaozong could only be a sharp blade against the chaotic world, not Qin Feng''s private property.


    This result is neither good nor bad, but it''s the best result now. It''s more important to take over tiandaozong first than anything else. As for the future, nothing can be said in the future, isn''t it?


    "Master, believe me, it''s absolutely the right choice for you to give me tiandaozong. You will know what I can bring to you later." Qin Feng looked at the old man and said sincerely.


    The old man didn''t hold out his hand to hold it with Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s right hand was embarrassed in the air, but Qin Feng laughed awkwardly and took it back.


    Then he left me to wait and see, but he still left an old monster to connect with Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, this decisive battle, which was supposed to be earth shaking, was strangled in the cradle because of this.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of excitement when they looked at Qin Feng, and then they all came to say something to Qin Feng one by one. They should take care of Qin Feng more and never forget what they promised.


    Qin Feng so inexplicably completed his first battle, smooth Qin Feng feel some incredible.


    When he returned to his residence, Qin Feng still had a feeling of disbelief, or the king of Hades came up and photographed Qin Feng and said, "what do you think? Are you afraid to sit at the helm of tiandaozong now?"


    "You go to complete all kinds of docking first, and leave me alone." Qin Feng looked at the underworld and said.


    As if he didn''t hear it, the underworld dragged Qin Feng away, saying that he wanted to see the leader of tiandaozong. This matter can''t be delayed.


    Qin Feng is still curious about the magical leader of tiandaozong. After all, he and the smelly Taoist are the two disasters of tiandaozong. This name is enough to arouse people''s curiosity.


    Qin Feng couldn''t believe it when he saw the leader of tiandaozong. The beggar in front of him was the leader of tiandaozong. This is the leader of that sect. Is this the leader of the beggars'' sect?


    When he saw Qin Feng, he giggled and stretched out his dirty right hand. He wanted to shake hands with Qin Feng. Qin Feng really looked at his right hand for a long time and then stretched out his hand.


    Qin Feng swore that he had never touched his dirty hands since he grew up. He really didn''t know how many dustbins his hands had turned over to get dirty like that.


    "Qin Feng is really young. When I was your age, I was still peeping at women''s baths." The subject of tiandaozong is astonishing.At this time, a woman appeared behind him and said respectfully to Qin Feng, "I''m the master''s maid. I''m glad to meet you. Qin Feng, master Qin, I should call you now."


    Looking at such a lady from a big family, who actually serves as a maid to such a slovenly person, Qin Feng really feels that he has been impacted by the culture.


    After swallowing her hand, Qin Feng was a little embarrassed. She shook hands with her dirty hand. On the contrary, she shook hands with Qin Feng boldly.


    Then he said to Qin Feng, "master, no, the former master''s cultivation method is a little strange, so please forgive him for meeting you like this. In fact, he is really nice."


    Looking at the former patriarch, Qin Feng was really curious about what kind of skill it was and how to make people look like this.


    The former patriarch directly took Qin Feng to tell all kinds of anecdotes on the earth. Qin Feng was very interested in listening to them, because what he told was so interesting. It was really immersive to listen to his stories.


    After Qin Feng heard his story, it had been half a day. Then Qin Feng felt that his soul had changed a little and became stronger.


    After realizing the problem, Qin Feng looks at the beggar, that is, the former patriarch''s eyes are completely different. The stories just now can actually enhance Qin Feng''s soul.


    It''s amazing. It''s definitely not something that can be done by a simple skill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Seriously looked up the former patriarch, Qin Feng said: "it''s the boy''s eyes are clumsy, senior, I''m here to compensate you."


    The former patriarch laughed loudly, and then said, "don''t be so stiff. Just call me Wang San."


    Wang San, is this the third child of the Wang family? This is the first thought that comes out of Qin Feng''s mind. Then he tells the origin of his name. It''s like this.


    In fact, he was not a native of tiandaozong. He was a child picked up by an old monster of tiandaozong when he traveled outside.


    When I came back, I inadvertently triggered an energy inheritance group on Tiandao Island, and then there were a series of things to come.


    In the energy inheritance group of tiandaozong floating island, the skills in it are absolutely shocking, and Wang sanhuo is a skill to cultivate soul and body at the same time.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Wang San seemed to have no defense against Qin Feng. He told Qin Feng everything. Even his way of cultivation was that after his physical strength was improved, he had to be self styled and live the life of ordinary people.


    The more real he is, the faster his spiritual cultivation will be. Therefore, his present dress appears, because he is trying hard to play a beggar. This is Wang San, who has experienced thousands of lives.


    This reminds Qin Feng of the things in the Nine Tailed Tianhu. Which Nine Tailed Tianhu doesn''t let himself keep living the life of ordinary people?


    From the above, the two people still have a lot of common topics, and then they talk about all kinds of interesting things. When it comes to wonderful things, both of them will laugh.


    Seven or eight hours later, Wang San looked at Qin Feng and said, "it seems that you have an adventure. You have experienced so many things at a young age. I really envy you. I don''t know if you can learn from them?"


    "The master who sent me this fortune has gone to the west, otherwise, I will let him send you this fortune." Qin Feng said sincerely.


    He really likes Wang San''s personality. He is sincere and doesn''t beat around the bush. He also has his own ruler to do things. He can be good or bad at will.


    After they left a way of communication with each other, they went on their own. Wang San said that he wanted to experience thousands of lives so that he could feel the way of heaven, while Qin Feng was busy cleaning up the mess of tiandaozong.


    The reason why Wang San became the leader of tiandaozong is also very simple, because the person who adopted him is now the most powerful person in tiandaozong.


    But Wang San said that he hadn''t contacted any old monster for thousands of years, and probably died long ago. It''s not sure, but Qin Feng had a clearer understanding of tiandaozong.


    Before leaving, Wang San gave Qin Feng a piece of advice. If tiandaozong used it well, it would be a good sword. If not, it would be a magic sword. It would make you lose your mind.


    It''s the first time that Qin Feng has accepted such a great power. He can only look at everything step by step. He can only say that he is trying to keep his original intention.


    When I came to the main island of tiandaozong, it was already a mess. The expelled ones were expelled and the new ones came. No one noticed the arrival of Qin Feng.


    Finally, the underworld felt the arrival of Qin Feng and brought Qin Feng to the main hall of Tiandao island. Looking at the splendid main hall, Qin Feng thought of his first visit.


    How long has it been? My identity has changed from a servant to a patriarch. It''s really a hero made by the times. The world is still uncertain. Everything is possible.


    When passing by the front door that no one had ever passed, Qin Feng had the impulse to go forward for a walk, but as soon as he got close, he was stopped by a shadow.


    After feeling each other''s strength, he found that he couldn''t help it. Qin Feng quickly turned around and walked away. This kind of boring thing, Qin Feng naturally won''t do.


    When I came to a room in the back, it was more chaotic inside than outside. There were people everywhere. Everyone''s face was anxious. It seemed that they were all staying up late.


    Through these people, Qin Feng came to the innermost room and saw some new faces and some familiar faces, such as those who followed him before.


    When everyone saw Qin Feng coming, they all stood up and saluted him. Qin Feng was also the kind of person who had seen a big scene. Naturally, he nodded and responded. Then, naturally, he came to an empty position in the middle and sat down.


    Then Qin Feng said to them, "you may have worked hard for a long time recently, but I, Qin Feng, have never been a diligent person, especially in this kind of chores. I will trouble you in the future."


    Although Qin Feng''s words are not clear, they are all well-informed people. Even those fresh faces know that the person in front of them is definitely not a kind person. This is a terrible existence that the whole Presbyterian Council has replaced.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t say anything, Qin Feng thought about it and said, "I''ll tell you the first task. I need to know all the details of tiandaozong. I hope you can sort it out and give it to me later."Qin Feng had to know what kind of existence tiandaozong was. He was really curious about this force. There was a deep water behind him, and now it was just the tip of the iceberg.


    A stranger, who seems to be working on the main island all the year round, hesitated for a long time and said to Qin Feng, "suzerain, many things are highly confidential. Even we can''t know them. We have to allow them."


    "Thank you for telling me this. OK, I see. Then you can sort out the details and properties of tiandaozong. I''ll see them tomorrow." Qin Feng asked to finish the meeting.


    Now the underworld is a busy man. He completely represents Qin Feng, counting everything everywhere, trying to give Qin Feng a clear tiandaozong.


    Only in this way can Qin Feng hold a grand opening ceremony in tiandaozong. Otherwise, it will be a bit subdued and make Qin Feng feel like a puppet.


    Even if there is an abyss behind tiandaozong, Qin Feng will go down to the abyss to negotiate with these demons.


    Then Qin Feng followed the route given by the old man before and went to the secret road in the belly of Tiandao Island, which can only be mastered by the ancient masters.


    Through the twists and turns of the secret Road, Qin Feng came to an iron gate, and then according to which old man gave the secret method, started the iron gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    After a mechanical sound, the iron door slowly opened and Qin Feng came to a particularly open cave.


    The moment Qin Feng came in, he couldn''t move, because there were so many terrible breath in it, and these breath seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    It''s just that when he is sleeping, he has such a strong breath. Qin Feng really doesn''t know how terrible it is when he wakes up.


    "Are you here?" A familiar voice sounded, from a hole out of which before the old man, and then saw him to Qinfeng point, Qinfeng instant relaxed a lot.


    But still feel their chest is particularly stuffy, this is the strength of the gap, he is too weak, strong enough to destroy his presence at any time, the physical instinct will show fear.


    "It seems that what I want to know has been put in front of me. Tiandaozong is worthy of tiandaozong." Qin Feng said with sincere admiration.


    The old man said with a smile, "they are all miserable people who can''t get out."


    "How do you say that?" Qin Feng said in surprise.


    "It''s a later story. You just need to know that these miserable people can only stay here, or go to another place, where you are not qualified to know now." The old man looked at Qin Feng and said.


    All said so clearly, Qin Feng has nothing to say, can only be no longer ask this.


    Then the old man kept asking Qin Feng what the origin was. Qin Feng didn''t know how to answer. He could only say that he had a very powerful master. As for the master''s name, he couldn''t say it because of his real name.


    As soon as he heard that he had a real name, the old man didn''t say anything. Instead, he boasted about Qin Feng, an unwarranted master, and said that he would never wake up to his real name in his life.


    "Elder, it''s still a long time. There''s hope for those who have more time." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the old man laughed, "maybe there was before, but because of my silly brother, maybe there is no more. The attack of chaotic world may come soon."


    "What? I''ve already called back once before. Is it coming again so soon? " Qin Feng said in surprise.


    What the old man said made Qin Feng really want to take their fifth brother out of hell and beat him severely. Ma De, he really has no brains.


    He gave tiandaozong''s spatial coordinates to the chaotic world. The warships defeated by Qin Feng were just pioneers. A large group of terror was already on the way.


    It can be estimated that Qin Feng and his family have only one year to prepare, and which chaotic world seems to be one of the most powerful on the chaotic side. To put it bluntly, even ah Yin and his family can''t cope with it.


    Their fifth brother has really become the sinner of the whole world. Qin Feng sighs a long time. He doesn''t know what to do. One year is not enough.


    Now it takes a long time for them to integrate tiandaozong, and then to develop their experience in dealing with the chaotic world. It also takes time. It''s also a fatal time. Qin Feng''s time is always not enough.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was alone in distress, the old man said, "we are willing to give you the greatest rights, including the presence of some people like me, but the premise is to win the future war."


    With a bitter smile, Qin Feng said, "it''s not a matter of power or not. It''s a matter of time. It''s only a year."


    "You can go to other places to learn from, or rob? The world is not the only one you''ve been to before. " The old man looked at Qin Feng and said.


    A shortcut suddenly appeared in front of Qin Feng''s eyes, what else is there to rob faster?


    What I have now, and what I say under certain circumstances, are all robbed by myself, and none of them is the result of my hard work.


    "Can you give me the coordinates of these worlds?" Qin Feng looked at the old man and said.


    The old man directly threw out five disks, Qin Feng took them and held them in his hand. He felt the strong spatial fluctuation from above, which represented that the world behind the five spatial coordinates was absolutely not simple.


    But even if it''s not simple, it''s far less dangerous than the chaotic world. Moreover, they only used to fight against the chaotic world in the past, not territory. That''s something to talk about.


    "It''s up to you, boy. Don''t let us down. If it''s really beyond redemption, we old people will come out naturally, but I hope it won''t happen that day." Then the old man disappeared.


    Qin Feng always felt that his last words seemed to warn of greater danger. It seemed that if they all went out, there would be greater danger in the world.


    But Qin Feng is too lazy to care about this. If the earth is occupied, they will be released by the people in the chaotic world even if they are in great danger. After all, the enemy of the enemy is the friend, which is the eternal truth.With five spatial coordinates, Qin Feng went out directly to hold a plenary meeting. After all the people present were the core figures, Qin Feng retelled what the old man told him.


    After listening to this, no one''s face is good-looking. There are still many things they haven''t done, and they haven''t begun to enjoy the fruits of victory. For example, the Lin family hasn''t promoted physical training everywhere, such as Zhuge family''s array...


    now they have to face the mess left by the high level of tiandaozong. Who is happy?


    However, after their struggle, they still decided to make full preparations for the war against the chaotic world. There is plenty of time for their dreams to come true. What''s the use of their dreams if they have no home?


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I don''t need to talk nonsense. It''s a road of no return. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent. I believe our descendants will continue our path. Do it and it''s done. " Qin Feng said aloud.


    With the end of the conference, the whole tiandaozong began to recruit all the people, including all the grown-up men. It was compulsory, and of course, the conditions were generous.


    Then Qin Feng deliberately let tiandaozong put some of their subordinate forces in the secular world to maintain the basic operation of tiandaozong.


    War logistics is also important, otherwise there is nothing wrong in the front and there is a fire in the back, which is really a fire in the ass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    As for the forces of the demon empire that had not retreated, after Qin Feng told their leaders about this, the demon empire was stationed on the spot and temporarily used by Qin Feng.


    Anyway, there are many desolate floating islands on tiandaozong, which can be used for them. On the contrary, it must be better here than on the snow mountain.


    At the same time, except for those unnecessary plane garrisons, they all returned to tiandaozong. Nangong family gave full play to their energy in this action.


    They are just like the lubricating oil of the whole world machine, which keeps the machine running.


    On the floating island of Nangong family, Qin Feng looked at the old fox and said, "are you sure which space plane to attack first?"


    "It has been confirmed that we are ready to attack the world of light, which is the most suitable plane for us to live in among the five worlds, and there is almost no suppression on us." Said the old fox.


    The world of light is Qin Feng''s name according to the spy''s information. Fortunately, none of the five planes seems to know the existence of tiandaozong, which gives Qin Feng a chance to attack.


    As long as we make good use of this opportunity of surprise attack, we can continue to expand the results of the battle, and finally reap great rewards.


    "Has the knowledge of Hades been put into production?" Qin Feng looked at the old fox and said.


    Now the underworld is the legend of the whole tiandaozong. Anyway, as long as the paper comes out of the underworld, it can lead to a change. This is also the first time that the power of the underworld has changed the world.


    The knowledge from ancient times and modern times, as well as a Yin''s world, is quietly making the tiandaozong more powerful.


    "When the first products come out, it''s time for us to attack the world of light." Said the old fox in a low voice.


    Waving his hand, Qin Feng said that he would go down if he knew. Qin Feng still likes to think about things on the floating island of Nangong''s family, which makes him know what his original intention is all the time, and reminds him that he can''t relax for a moment.


    During this period of time, Qin Feng''s xuantianjian has never stopped. As Pluto keeps developing things, only Qin Feng can use xuantianjian in intelligence.


    It has to be said that xuantianjian is really powerful. Many of the conclusions and plans that xuantianjian has come up with have never been thought of by those old Foxes of Nangong family. Anyway, they are just complementary to each other to strengthen their plans.


    Qin Feng''s current plans are all full of a room. You can imagine how terrible the details of this plan are. Here Qin Feng really envies the computers on the earth.


    So many plans are not as good as a hard disk. If time does not allow, Qin Feng really wants to promote modern science and technology before launching a war.


    One day later, at noon, as soon as Qin Feng was in the state of Tai Chi, he rushed to a servant and said to Qin Feng, "it''s time. What do you mean?"


    "Fight!" With the word Qinfeng, tiandaozong, a huge machine, was launched for the first time. It was necessary to win in the world of light with the power of the whole clan.


    Otherwise, he has no right to negotiate with them. Qin Feng doesn''t want to launch a war against the powerful order of the human world. In the chaotic world, when the butcher''s knife is placed on his neck, it''s like breaking his arm.


    So the purpose of Qin Feng is to let the world of light see the power of tiandaozong, and let them honestly hand over their methods and techniques to deal with the chaotic world.


    The battle is imminent. The one month long crusade against the world of light begins. Qin Feng doesn''t go to the front line in the whole process. Now he is the leader of the clan, and he is no longer the original hairy boy.


    He just needs to stay in tiandaozong and take a look at the whole situation. If Qin Feng is needed in this war, when the chaotic world reaches the earth, it''s time for them to play out completely.


    A month passed quickly. Qin Feng didn''t rest for a whole month. All the details and information of the war of light will be sent to him. He is closely watching any details of the first war.


    Fortunately, in the end, he won a big victory and gave the power of the world of light a hard blow while retaining his own strength to the maximum extent.


    Then there is the negotiation on the front line, which is also the ultimate goal of this war. They need to acquire all the experience and skills of the world of light vs. the chaotic world.


    This day was anxious, but the final result was gratifying. The world of light agreed directly, on the condition that Qin Feng and Qin Feng withdrew from the world of light. At the same time, the two worlds made a peace treaty and could establish a relationship of exchange.


    Qin Feng could not wait for this. Only when different civilizations collide with each other can they produce a stronger civilization. Of course, the premise is that the two civilizations have the same strength.


    The next step is for the whole clan to welcome the lions back, and Qin Feng is standing in the front to welcome them back. Watching these soldiers come back, Qin Feng is really happy.


    No one of the important people died. This is the happiest place for Qin Feng. Every one of them is an indispensable talent for Qin Feng now.Directly held a grand ceremony to praise them on the spot, and praised everyone, from marshal to soldier, no one left.


    This is Qin Feng''s principle. Rewards and punishments are orderly. If you do good things that reflect value, you should be rewarded. If you damage Qin Feng''s interests, you must be punished heavily.


    This day, half a month after the war of light, Qin Feng''s prestige has covered the whole tiandaozong, and many children have even made up a ballad about Qin Feng as the Savior.


    "Is all this what you want now?" The underworld suddenly appeared beside Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng pointed to the children singing their own folk songs and said, "look how lovely they are. It''s because we have resisted all the troubles for them that they are so happy. It shows that we are doing the right thing."


    The underworld continued to ask Qin Feng, "so is all this what you want?"


    "Why are you still scratching?" Qin Feng said impatiently.


    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t know whether everything was what he wanted. The king of Hades asked, and Qin Feng was in a good mood.


    "Boy, you''d better make it clear, or you can''t stick to it in the future." Pluto means something else.


    Then the underworld went away directly, leaving Qin Feng alone to think, and Qin Feng''s mind was completely trapped by the question that the underworld just asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    For a long time, Qin Feng didn''t understand. After cursing in a low voice, he compared his middle finger to the sky and said, "dog God, you forced me to do this. Now I don''t know what I really want."


    Then Qin Feng went to sleep directly in the same place, sleeping in the dark. What''s the matter with so many people? Qin Feng didn''t go step by step all the way? As long as the direction is right, one day it will be a head.


    After waking up, Qin Feng went directly to the conference hall. Now he needs to know what he has gained from the world of light. As soon as he comes in, everyone''s face is filled with happiness and relaxation. It seems that the result is very good.


    The old fox was the first to notice that Qin Feng came in. He said to Qin Feng, "the world of light is very cooperative. It gives us almost all their experience and skills in dealing with the chaotic world."


    "Is it helpful for us to learn?" Qin Feng asked the old fox.


    The old fox looked at Qin Feng and said, "it''s OK. All those experiences can be used, but the technology needs to be studied by them. This is not what I can know."


    Qin Feng obviously felt that old fox had something else to be happy about. After questioning, he knew that the world of light was coming. He knew that Qin Feng would soon be attacked by the chaotic world, so he would send some soldiers to help them.


    Of course, there is no free lunch in the world. They must provide valuable things to the world of light, and this valuable thing is the Dharma.


    If the world of light wants to understand the world''s cultivation system and use it to learn and improve their own cultivation system, Qin Feng naturally agrees directly.


    Even if they have the combat experience of the world of light now, it will be of great help if the soldiers of tiandaozong have experienced people to take them with them.


    At least it won''t suffer. Qin Feng likes to see and hear things like this.


    It took more than ten days for the communication between the world of light and tiandaozong to come to an end. We can imagine how much knowledge tiandaozong has gained from the world of light.


    After a short digestion, Qin Feng began to crusade against the second world. The mode of operation was also mainly suppression. They didn''t advocate a fight to the death. They just had to put pressure on the opposite side.


    Then, after winning the victory, they negotiate with the opposite world and ask the other side to give Qin Feng something about the chaotic world.


    Thanks to the experience of the first battle and some intelligence provided by the world of light, the Second Crusade was surprisingly smooth. It took only a week for the whole process to directly agree to all the terms of the fight.


    Of course, this is inseparable from the support of those old monsters of tiandaozong. They come out from time to time to frighten the top fighting power of which world, which is also a very important reason.


    If Qin Feng and I don''t have the best fighting power, they won''t compromise very soon. Anyway, if their fists are bigger than theirs, and your fists are bigger than mine, then it''s easy to say anything. If your fists are not bigger than mine, don''t say anything.


    In the same way, after each victory of tiandaozong, it would take ten days to digest what it got, and then it would start its expedition to the next world.


    In the end, it took half a year for tiandaozong to finish all the five planes. In these five expeditions, tiandaozong won a huge victory. It not only trained soldiers, but also gained rich means to fight against the chaotic world.


    At this time, Qin Feng looked at the pile of information in front of him, and his head began to ache immediately. He said to the old fox directly, "this is what we have achieved in half a year. How can there be so many?"


    The old fox nodded with pride. It was all his plan, especially in the negotiation after each victory. The Nangong family really argued for their own reasons and won a lot of benefits for tiandaozong.


    Qin Feng directly asked the old fox to turn these things into real things to find himself. Looking at these false empty things, Qin Feng still felt insecure.


    The old fox had to turn around and deal with it. Although he got a lot of things, he couldn''t digest much of what he could use.


    After all, the situation in every world is different. Some of the methods that are suitable for them to deal with the chaotic world may not work if they are put on tiandaozong.


    So in fact, Qin Feng is not very optimistic. He can only feel a little relieved after winning the first battle against the chaotic world.


    Suddenly thought of a problem, Qin Feng quickly called the underworld over, and then let him contact a Yin''s mother, a Yin''s mother appeared to Qin Feng said sorry.


    Because their world did not help Qin Feng from the beginning to the end, she was afraid that Qin Feng would be unkind to them. After all, Qin Feng was the only man in their world who could make the saint evolve, and she could not offend him.


    "Since you feel sorry for me, please give me some coordinates of the chaotic world. I want to let the people of tiandaozong go to practice and have a try." Qin Feng said.


    Ah Yin''s mother looked at Qin Feng in shock and said, "are you crazy? You want to use the chaotic world to train soldiers. You don''t take the life of soldiers as your life? Do you know how many people our world lost when we first fought against the chaotic world? ""How much?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    A Yin''s mother gave a slap and said, "fifty percent of the soldiers are dead."


    "Fortunately, within the scope of my acceptance, if I don''t go through this kind of thing earlier, we will definitely be finished when a powerful chaotic world comes to the earth plane. I hope you can send troops to take care of us at that time."


    After that, Qin Feng directly hung up the communication device. Can energy be saved or not? Qin Feng didn''t worry that a Yin''s mother didn''t agree with him. On the issue of fighting a chaotic world, every decision maker had the same attitude.


    This is also an important reason why Qin Feng can easily obtain combat technology and experience from which five planes. Of course, the combat technology of a Yin''s world is something Qin Feng can''t have now.


    Because the study of science and technology is absolutely not a matter of a moment and a half. Is it possible for a group of people living in ancient times to suddenly master modern science and technology?


    So Qin Feng didn''t move a Yin''s idea of their world from the beginning to the end. When there is more time, a Yin''s world will definitely learn from it.


    "Let''s get ready. Let''s get ready for a month. Let''s find a chaotic world to train our troops." Qin Feng said to all the major decision makers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Some face panic, some face excitement, and some people are happy to jump up, they have spent half a year in order to fight against the chaotic world, and now they can finally go up, how can we not let people excited?


    After Qin Feng finished speaking, he went directly to the floating island of Feng''s family. He heard that Shen Qianling was losing his temper on the floating island. It seemed that he was making a lot of trouble. Qin Feng had to go and have a look.


    When Qin Feng came to Fengjia floating island, Qin Feng knew why he had to come by himself, because Shen Qianling had not eaten anything for three days and three nights.


    Although Shen Qianling has been practicing, the three-day and three night hunger strike is absolutely a serious matter for him. When Qin Feng came into her room, he saw that she was skinny.


    The whole person has no spirit at all. Qin Feng holds her up heartily, and then a pure energy is continuously input into her body.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, his energy was immediately rebounded.


    Looking at Shen Qianling in surprise, Qin Feng felt that it was totally incomprehensible. His energy level was absolutely the highest in tiandaozong, even those old monsters couldn''t compare.


    But his own energy will be rebounded. Either Shen Qianling has something higher than his own energy level in his body, or Shen Qianling has something strange in his body.


    "Qianling, can you tell me what''s going on?" Qin Feng was afraid that her mood would fluctuate too much and asked softly.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s face, Shen Qianling''s long suppressed emotion finally broke out and began to cry. Qin Feng quickly took out the food that had been prepared for a long time and wanted to let her eat something quickly. Otherwise, her body must be in trouble.


    But Shen Qianling directly pushed the food to one side and said to Qin Feng painfully, "I can''t eat food. There is something in my body that I can''t eat."


    "What is it?" Qin Feng asks a way quickly, his in the heart has already confirmed, oneself just guess, very likely is behind which.


    Shen Qianling wiped her tears and began to tell Qin Feng about what happened to her in the last six months. After she came into tiandaozong, Qin Feng''s affairs were everywhere, which made Shen Qianling feel that if she didn''t practice well, she would be a drag in the future.


    So Shen Qianling kept practicing, and she didn''t dare to relax for a moment, but the speed of Shen Qianling''s practice became slower and slower, which made her anxious and even wanted to give up.


    But at the thought of the glorious deeds of the front line of Qin Feng, Shen Qianling told himself that he must become stronger and stick to it, but it was really useless.


    The longer she practiced, the more she felt the gap between herself and Qin Feng, which was really one day by one. When she said that, Qin Feng''s heart was like colic.


    He blamed himself for forgetting to take care of his family Qianling during this period of time. If he took care of her, she would never be like this.


    In Qin Feng''s heart, Shen Qianling doesn''t have to do anything. She just needs to be responsible for having fun and experiencing life well. Qin Feng touches Shen Qianling''s face and says with guilt, "I''m sorry for you. I forgot to take care of you during this time. You don''t have to do this."


    "I don''t want to go to the front line to help you, I also want to do something for you, I don''t want to be your oil bottle all my life, I don''t want to go to the front line." Shen Qianling said excitedly.


    Qin Feng quickly followed her meaning and said that Shen Qianling was much better. Qin Feng always felt that Shen Qianling was a little different, but he couldn''t feel it carefully.


    She didn''t ask Qin Feng to continue listening to Shen Qianling about her own affairs. She said that one day when she was going to play on the floating island outside, she was suddenly stopped by an old woman. Which old woman said she had to accept her as an apprentice to see whether she was a powerful holy body or something.


    At the beginning, Shen Qianling naturally didn''t believe it. After all, her man was the master of tiandaozong. Why should she believe what a stranger said? Could this old woman be more powerful than her man?


    But the old woman followed Shen Qianling all the time. At last, Shen Qianling wanted to call out the guard who protected her. But what happened next to the old woman made Shen Qianling completely stupid.


    She directly brought Shen Qianling into a space full of flowers and beautiful scenery. Even the beautiful scenery is several stories higher than tiandaozong.


    Shen Qianling has also seen the world. At first, she thought it was a mirage, but after staying in a world for a period of time, she knew that she was definitely not a mirage. Everything there was very real, even the feeling of time flow was almost the same.


    Suddenly, the old woman who took her to the world disappeared appeared again. After boasting about Shen Qianling, she directly injected a black sphere into Shen Qianling''s body regardless of whether she agreed or not.


    Then Shen Qianling went into a coma. When he woke up, he was already on the floating island of Feng''s family, and no one in the whole family was aware of the change in his body.


    Shen Qianling thought it might have been a long dream, but she couldn''t eat anything. As long as the food was close to her, she would feel sick.Then it''s the next thing. All people check Shen Qianling''s body and find that there is no problem. They think Shen Qianling is losing her temper.


    In the end, there was no way to do it, so he called Qin Feng over.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng fell into a deep meditation. Seeing that Qin Feng had not spoken, Shen Qianling was anxious and said to Qin Feng excitedly, "do you think I''m lying, or do you think which one is my dream?"


    "No, no, I believe everything you say is true. If I don''t believe you, do you think I''m still your man?" Qin Feng said quickly.


    After seeing Qin Feng say so, Shen Qianling is like eating a reassuring pill. In an instant, he doesn''t cry any more. Then Qin Feng comforts Shen Qianling to sleep. Shen Qianling has no sense of security for a long time.


    After Shen Qianling fell asleep, Qin Feng quickly asked the underworld to come. He had no idea what strange thing was in Shen Qianling''s body. He could not even feel the existence of any thing.


    Fortunately, Shen Qianling didn''t seem to be in any great danger for the time being, but he relieved Qin Feng a lot.


    After the underworld came, Qin Feng told Qin Feng the whole story, but after listening to the story, the underworld had no clue. If it had been in the past, the underworld would have been able to guess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Looking at Qin Feng''s dignified face, the underworld comforted him and said, "don''t worry, let me check it out. Even if I can''t help it, don''t forget the old monsters of tiandaozong. You can still ask them for help at that time?"


    After being reminded by the underworld, Qin Feng is relieved. He has experienced the breath of those old monsters. They should be able to deal with Shen Qianling.


    After a while, the underworld''s face was ugly and said: "Shen Qianling was forced to inherit!"


    "What is the spirit of strong heart inheritance?" Qin Feng speechless said, he did not expect that someone forced to pass on, and then the underworld began to introduce the forced inheritance.


    Forced inheritance doesn''t need the consent of the inheritor at all. It can be directly applied to people. All these are OK. The fatal thing is that forced inheritance will test the inheritee if it doesn''t survive.


    Which person will become the nourishment of this inheritance, and if he survives, he will get a strong inheritance. Shen Qianling is likely to be experiencing which test now.


    "Are you sure you didn''t feel wrong? Can inheritance be conscious? " Qin Feng looks at the underworld and confirms.


    The underworld nodded seriously. This is the fact. The underworld didn''t have to cheat Qin Feng. On the contrary, he thought Shen Qianling was very lucky. This kind of conscious forced inheritance is absolutely hidden in the back.


    If she can survive, Shen Qianling will definitely fly to the sky in the future. Of course, the premise is that she can survive.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng looks at Shen Qianling. He doesn''t know how to choose. He has asked the underworld that this kind of forced inheritance test can''t be helped by others, but it will make the test more dangerous.


    Of course, Qin Feng also asked how to remove the compulsory inheritance. There is only one possibility to find an old woman and then surpass her in strength.


    However, the underworld directly made Qin Feng lose his mind. He just felt the breath of forced inheritance, and then came to the conclusion that which old woman is absolutely the one with great strength, the one they can''t make up now.


    "Not even those old monsters of tiandaozong?" Qin Feng looks at the underworld powerlessly and asks. The underworld shakes his head directly. He can feel Qin Feng''s special unhappiness. But Pluto has nothing to do. No one wants to see this kind of thing.


    Qin Feng is worried that if Shen Qianling doesn''t survive, she will die completely. At that time, there will be no Shen Qianling. Even if the possibility is only 10%, Qin Feng doesn''t want Shen Qianling to suffer.


    Not to mention the fact that 80% or 90% of the things may fail now, Qin Feng is more and more painful. He tears his heart and lungs. The cry even makes the whole people on the floating island of Feng''s family feel that their heart has been pulled hard.


    "Qin Feng, can you wait for Shen Qianling to wake up and ask her what she thinks? It''s her life, after all, and she has the biggest choice. " The underworld said softly to Qin Feng.


    He knew that it was useless to persuade Qin Feng in the world, except for the woman who was resting in bed at this time.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. He just looked at Shen Qianling quietly. He didn''t close his eyes all night, as if he was afraid that Shen Qianling would die at the moment when his eyes closed.


    When Shen Qianling woke up, it was noon the next day. She opened her eyes and saw Qin Feng''s bloodshot eyes. She said to Qin Feng painfully, "I''m sorry to worry you again. Am I useless?"


    Holding Shen Qianling''s face in the palm of his hand, Qin Feng said in a voice that can melt people''s hearts: "if I don''t worry about you, what else do I worry about?"


    Shen Qianling laughed directly, especially happy. But the more happy she was, the more likely Qin Feng was stabbed by a needle. However, Qin Feng was very relaxed, for fear of giving Shen Qianling a psychological burden.


    She took out a pill prepared by tiandaozong and handed it to Shen Qianling. She asked her to take it. She didn''t even ask what it was, so she took it directly.


    This is her own Qianling, a silly woman who believes in herself very much. After taking pills, Shen Qianling gets better immediately. Then she has appetite and a better mood.


    Qin Feng pushed off some recent meetings and spent three days with Shen Qianling. Shen Qianling was very happy in these three days, but Qin Feng was in great pain. The thought that she might leave her made Qin Feng''s heart ache, but he had to pretend that nothing was the same.


    In order to make Shen Qianling have fun without any burden, Qin Feng and Shen Qianling are sitting on a bench. Shen Qianling suddenly says to Qin Feng.


    "How many days do I have?"


    Turning his head and looking at Shen Qianling excitedly, Qin Feng doesn''t know whether what he thinks is right or not. Maybe he thinks too much, and she may ask about other things.


    Next, Shen Qianling''s words directly smashed Qin Feng''s strength. "It''s hard for you these days. Don''t I have a few days to live?"


    Qin Feng cried out directly, and she knew it all the time? Qin Feng thought that she had covered up well enough, but she was also in order to make herself happy, and she resisted all the time.This is her own woman, who has fought for her countless times.


    Qin Feng directly hugs Shen Qianling into his arms and starts to cry. Instead, Shen Qianling looks at Qin Feng kindly and keeps touching Qin Feng''s back to comfort him.


    If you let those people see that Qin Feng has such an appearance, I''m afraid it''s too surprised to close his chin. Qin Feng will only show his most vulnerable side in front of Shen Qianling.


    After Qin Feng finished crying, he looked at Shen Qianling and said, "when did you find that I was cheating you? Or when did you know you might be in danger? "


    After a moment''s silence, Shen Qianling said: "I have felt it since you brought me pills. Qin Feng, you really can''t cheat me. I know you too well."


    It''s true that the woman in front of you is the one who knows you best in the world. When you were the weakest, she was by your side. Now you can be alone, or she is the only one who has been waiting for you.


    After making it clear, Qin Feng looked at Shen Qianling and said, "in fact, you guessed wrong. You don''t have a long time. You still have hope, but you don''t have much hope."


    "I don''t have much hope. You are already like this. Qin Feng, what will you do if I leave you that day?" Shen Qianling suddenly asked about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    After a moment''s silence, Qin Feng said: "in fact, I have clearly felt the feeling of losing you in a creation, that is, the feeling of you dying in front of me. That feeling is like the whole world has lost its color, and nothing matters."


    When she heard Qin Feng say that, Shen Qianling actually laughed and looked at Qin Feng smiling. After she finished laughing, she slowly said to Qin Feng, "you can''t be like this. If you don''t have me, you still have this world. This world needs you."


    In fact, Shen Qianling knows everything, but she always wants to play a little girl in front of Qin Feng, because she knows that only in this way can she let Qin Feng relax completely.


    But Qin Feng really can''t accept the world without her. He doesn''t answer Shen Qianling, but Qin Feng''s plan is that if Shen Qianling really leaves himself, then even if he turns the world over, he will find out who he is.


    Then he will take revenge for Shen Qianling, otherwise Qin Feng will not die in peace. Qin Feng tells Shen Qianling about her present situation. After hearing this, Shen Qianling seems to be more happy.


    "In this way, I''ll survive, and I won''t be able to hold you back any more. I''d like to have a try. I think it''s very good that someone gave me this opportunity." Shen Qianling said.


    But Qin Feng didn''t think so. Although Qin Feng didn''t know how many times he had done it, it was his own. Now it was his most precious person to suffer such a thing.


    He finally understood that when he came back from the alien world, those people were excited and worried. It turned out that when the people he cared about were in danger, they were in such a mood.


    Qin Feng also knows that there is no way to do this. What he can do is to improve the possibility of Shen Qianling''s success as far as possible. As for which of her forced inheritance tests, what is it? It''s not clear that not being able to eat may be just the beginning.


    Waiting to die is never Qin Feng''s style. Even if the king of Hades says he can''t help it, Qin Feng still takes Shen Qianling to the main island of tiandaozong. He wants those old monsters to see Shen Qianling.


    If those old monsters said to themselves that there was no way, then Qin Feng was willing to give up.


    He took Qin Feng to the cave where he had been before. As soon as Qin Feng appeared, the boss came out. Without asking Qin Feng, he took Shen Qianling over.


    At this time, Shen Qianling is sleepy. Qin Feng is worried that he can''t stand the strong breath here, so he lulls her to sleep on the way here. Now Shen Qianling loves sleeping very much. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    After taking over Shen Qianling, the old man said to Qin Feng, "we already know about you. You wait outside. We will give you a reply as soon as possible."


    Qin Feng went out without any nonsense and waited patiently outside the iron gate. He did his best for tiandaozong. He didn''t believe these old monsters didn''t see it. If they want Qin Feng to continue to do things, they must give an account to themselves.


    A mysterious old woman appeared on their territory, and then she did this to her own woman. This was not the problem of Shen Qianling''s guards at that time, it was the problem of these old monsters of tiandaozong.


    If they can find out and stop it, there are so many things out there that they may have started the training battle in the chaotic world.


    Because of Qin Feng, the whole plan of tiandaozong has been suspended for three days. Everyone is waiting for Qin Feng''s order. This is the influence of Qin Feng now. Even if the old monsters of tiandaozong come out, they can''t be moved.


    After a long wait, the iron door opened. Shen Qianling was no different from when he went in. Qin Feng knew that most of them had no effect, and he was ready to turn around and leave without any nonsense.


    But just after taking over Shen Qianling, the old man said to Qin Feng, "what''s the rush? Is it difficult for you to have so little confidence in us? "


    "What? What else can you do? " Qin Feng said with a sneer.


    Then he heard the old man say to Qin Feng, "we are going to come out and give you multiple choice questions. There are two ways. One is to ice him permanently. When your strength is strong enough to surpass the inheritor, you can unfreeze him."


    "The second way is to teach her to us. We will try our best to suppress the time when her test comes, and then try our best to improve her cultivation during this period, so that she can face the test with more means. Of course, it is also not 100 percent."


    Qin Feng was silent and didn''t know how to choose. In fact, Qin Feng wanted to choose the first one, but he didn''t know when and how long it would take. He didn''t know whether he could suffer to any time.


    Moreover, if Qin Feng had an accident or died in the middle of the journey, Shen Qianling would have to live in the ice all his life, which is too selfish.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t know how to do it, put Shen Qianling down slowly and said to the old man, "after I leave, you wake her up and ask her what her choice is. I respect her choice, but don''t tell me in a short time."Either way is unacceptable to Qin Feng now, so it''s better to put it aside for a while. After all, these two methods take time, and it may take a long time. It''s better to wait for Qin Feng to finish his work.


    But Qin Feng also told the old man that if Shen Qianling had only one last breath left, he would inform himself no matter where he was, and then he would let Qin Feng see Shen Qianling for the last time by all means. The old man agreed!


    When he left, Qin Feng turned back step by step and looked at Shen Qianling, who was unconscious on the ground. Qin Feng really didn''t know what kind of scene he would be when he met next time. Is it the eternal separation of heaven and man? Or do you live and fly together?


    After coming out, Qin Feng immediately put himself into the fight again, and all kinds of orders were frantically spread from Qin Feng''s tent. Everyone felt that Qin Feng was different.


    He wants to use crazy work to relieve his anxiety. No one goes up to comfort Qin Feng, because we all know that it''s better to do a good job.


    Soon a training war against the chaotic world started. The position plane coordinates provided by the world of a-yin are also the combat guidance provided by the world of a-yin.


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that ah Yin was the leader sent by the world. When ah Yin saw Qin Feng, he began to cry. Before ah Yin spoke, Hades pulled ah Yin out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    After a Yin''s mood became normal, the two began to talk normally. Qin Feng was cold-blooded and merciless during the whole process. He was as easygoing as before, but in the past half a month, we have been used to Qin Feng.


    A Yin is now a marshal in their world. Because the news of Qin Feng keeps coming to her ears, she keeps working hard. This is what she has achieved now.


    When a yin and Qin Feng finished their discussion, when a Yin came to the tent door, Qin Feng said to a Yin''s back, "a Yin, you''ve grown up, you''re fine. Come on."


    A Yin''s body trembled for a moment, then turned and left. After leaving Qin Feng''s tent, her tears flowed out like a reservoir.


    She loves that kind of Qin Feng, but she knows that she can''t do anything. What''s more painful for her is that the man who has never been defeated by difficulties is because other women have become like that, and she may never be better than anyone.


    After crying, a Yin looked up at the sky and said, "I really want to see what kind of woman you are. You can''t have an accident. I haven''t met you yet."


    "If you die, I''ll take Qin Feng for myself."


    A Yin didn''t know whether these words were meant for himself or for a woman who was now training crazily.


    That''s right. After waking up, Shen Qianling chooses to face the difficulties. She wants to take the initiative to bear the test. She believes that she can definitely stick to the past and become a woman who can match Qin Feng.


    Although Qin Feng is constantly busy dealing with the chaotic world, the investigation on which old woman has never stopped. Zhuge''s main task now is to investigate all the information about which old woman.


    On that day, Zhuge Qing suddenly appeared behind Qin Feng and told him all kinds of war reports about the war against the chaotic world. Qin Feng didn''t seem to have any interest in it, even though they went on surprisingly well.


    After Zhuge Qing finished, Qin Feng asked directly, "which old woman''s investigation is going well?"


    After a long sigh, Zhuge Qing said: "there is no clue at all. We Zhuge family''s intelligence is really top, but it''s still..."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that. When he was on the main island of tiandaozong, Qin Feng asked which old man and which old woman was what origin, but they didn''t know.


    It can only be concluded that the old woman''s strength has exceeded all of them, and then there is no malice to tiandaozong. Maybe she is a bit wayward.


    Qin Feng was so self willed that he worried. Qin Feng really wanted to find someone, and then tried every means to teach her a lesson. He really didn''t know what to worry about.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng began to plan the chaotic world again. All the recent events were decided by Qin Feng alone. This is his way to vent.


    However, it has to be said that everything Qin Feng did was just right, which surprised everyone that Qin Feng was really omnipotent. Many things, even those old monsters, could not compare with him.


    The control of the details of the battlefield and the intuition about the war, as if he was born for the battlefield, which made those people in the chaotic world suffer countless losses.


    After constant experiments and actual combat, tiandaozong has developed a set of methods to deal with the creatures in the chaotic world, and even in some ways, it is better than the way of fighting in their world.


    This is the strength of tiandaozong. They have been engaged in intrigue for so many years. When they gather all the strength together, the strength has shocked everyone.


    Of course, none of these achievements can be separated from the efforts of one person, that is, Qin Feng, the miracle son of Qin Feng, who set up the current good situation.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to Hades, "how long is it from which force to get outside the earth?"


    "It''s only half a month, even faster. After all, we are still lagging behind in communication. I''m talking about a chaotic world." Said Pluto.


    Qin Feng directly fell into meditation and kept using xuantianjian to carry out various calculations. After this period of training, Qin Feng''s xuantianjian improved and awakened a special abnormal function.


    That is, Qin Feng''s brain consciousness can be divided into two parts at the same time, one does not affect his normal life, and the other does not stop completely carrying out any tasks assigned by him.


    This means that Qin Feng''s brain is a computer running all the time. When Hades knows this, looking at Qin Feng is like looking at a freak.


    Although this variant function can''t improve the strength, it gives Qin Feng a shortcut to a powerful one. Imagine that you are calculating all the time, and there is an infinite possibility to improve the computing power.


    When you come to learn to master the rules, how many times faster will you be than others?"We''re ready now, and we''re ready to meet our guests." Qin Feng said aloud, as if he had made up his mind.


    The Hades and the old fox disagreed, because if they prepared in advance, it would be a big expense and consumption for the whole tiandaozong, not to mention the impact on the strength of those soldiers.


    has the final say, "has the final say or do I have the final say? I said we should go to war now. Now, I don''t want to repeat it for the second time. "


    No one dares to talk more now. Those who have talked back to Qin Feng for such a long time have nothing to eat, even those old monsters of the family.


    Qin Feng will definitely add all kinds of abnormal requirements to those who talk back to their families in the later training, but the underworld still says to Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, can you tell us why we have to plan so early?"


    Qin Feng took a look at the underworld, and finally said to everyone: "there are two reasons. One is that I can''t wait to fight with which force. I want to solve this matter quickly."


    After this matter is solved quickly, Qin Feng can go to prepare for Shen Qianling. We all know that Qin Feng has this idea. When we hear Qin Feng say so, we are a little worried.


    After all, we all put our life and fortune together. If Qin Feng''s willful decision finally leads to the end of everyone''s life, Qin Feng will come with only a few people anyway. He''s OK, but these families are different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    The heads of the families below began to talk in a low voice, mostly expressing their dissatisfaction with Qin Feng.


    Hades did not immediately refute Qin Feng, but let Qin Feng continue to say.


    "The second reason is that I feel which force will attack ahead of time, so we have to surprise them. Of course, this is just my speculation." Qin Feng said slowly.


    It seems that Qin Feng didn''t notice all kinds of dissatisfaction on the court, and then Hades was the first to say that he supported Qin Feng''s proposal.


    Then the families who followed Qin Feng at the beginning also agreed to the proposal, while the rest of the families looked at each other, as if they could not make up their mind. It was a gamble for them.


    In the past, even if we won more battles, it was a panacea after we had a clear understanding of the situation on both sides. But now we have made such a major plan change without knowing the enemy at all.


    After hesitating for a long time, the head of a family stepped forward and said to Qin Feng, "I hope the Lord will think twice. I still suggest that we should carry out the previous plan. At first, we should give priority to defense, and then attack after we have a thorough understanding of the situation on the opposite side."


    Looking at the family that spoke, the information about him immediately appeared in Qin Feng''s brain. This family is the richest family in the whole tiandaozong, the Jin family.


    The one who just spoke is also the contemporary owner of the Jin family, Jin Wanshan.


    "Jin Wanshan, right? If you don''t speak, I almost forget your family. If my intelligence is correct, it seems that your family is taking the opportunity to make a fortune in the war in recent months?" Qin Feng looked at him and said coldly.


    Where there is a war, all kinds of medical supplies are particularly important. However, Qin Feng and tiandaozong could not provide so many medical supplies. They could only provide some energy supplies or military pay to the soldiers.


    The Jin family seized the opportunity, produced a lot of medical supplies and sold them to the soldiers, which seemed to make a lot of money.


    After being embarrassed for a while, the owner of the Jin family said to Qin Feng in embarrassment: "I hope the master can understand that our Jin family does not have a very strong army like other families, and the foundation of our Jin family is money."


    "Ha ha, your money is the hard-working money of those soldiers under me. How do you think we should calculate this account?" Qin Feng looked at him and said.


    The head of the Jin family is worthy of being a businessman. He felt that the situation was not right. He wanted to persuade Qin Feng not to die. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng took out his business and said that he wanted to set an example to others.


    "I''m willing to give 30% of the Jin family''s current resources to the army. What do you think of it?" Jin Wanshan looked at Qin Feng and said.


    His current psychological price is 50%. He is afraid that Qin Feng wants more. He wants to bargain with Qin Feng again.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Qin Feng slapped the table and ordered the Lin family and Shangguan family to go directly to the floating island of the Jin family and empty their floating island.


    At the same time, it''s good for the Jin family to tell their family that they must cooperate unconditionally and hand over all the resources. The advantage is that after the battle is won, the Jin family can continue to stay in tiandaozong.


    "Suzerain, you are going to destroy my Jin family. Suzerain, my Jin family has made enough contributions to the army for such a long time."


    There was a lot of crackling behind Jin Wanshan, even the fact that he gave a steamed bun to a soldier came out, and which steamed bun was left over from his eating, and which steamed bun could improve his cultivation.


    Qin Feng said to him directly: "I don''t have any opinions about the temperament of the merchants of the Jin family in the peaceful times, but you dare to make money in the war. Then you have touched my bottom line. Is there nothing else in the Jin family except money?"


    In the whole conference hall, no family came out to help the Jin family. We can imagine how bad the reputation of the Jin family is in the whole tiandaozong.


    Even tiandaozong has a saying that when you have money, don''t run into Nangong family, because they will make you work for them. When you don''t have money, don''t run into Jin family, they will extort and use all your value, including life.


    In the eyes of this family, there are only interests except interests. When Qin Feng and tiandaozong were fighting at the top level, the Jin family was also a grass on the wall. As soon as they saw that the situation was Qin Feng''s, they immediately flattered him.


    Qin Feng couldn''t move the Jin family when all kinds of businesses were waiting for prosperity at that time, but now it''s time for the survival of the world, and the Jin family is still preoccupied with their own interests. How can Qin Feng bear it?


    "Let them cooperate well. If they don''t cooperate, they will kill people directly. And tell them that their ancestors have been suppressed. Don''t think about what their ancestors can do." Qin Feng said to the master of the Lin family.


    After getting the order, the Lin family and the Shangguan family withdrew, and all the others directly agreed with Qin Feng''s proposal. This is the effect of setting an example to others.After everything retreated, Qin Feng directly sat on the chair, and the whole person seemed to be hollowed out. At this time, Qin Feng was the only one in the conference hall.


    "I really want to relax, but when I relax, my whole mind is in a mess." Qin Feng said to himself.


    At this time, a Yin appeared in front of Qin Feng. There was no energy fluctuation in the whole process, so he appeared in front of Qin Feng out of thin air.


    Raise eyelid to see a silver one eye, Qin Feng curiously asks a way: "you now of means I almost don''t understand, a silver, as expected grow up."


    "I''ve awakened something, because the battle awakens." Ah Yin said bitterly.


    It seems that she is blaming Qin Feng for not mating with him and letting her awaken her talent. She has to force a girl to keep fighting to awaken her talent.


    A Yin naturally sat on the opposite position of Qin Feng, and quietly looked at Qin Feng without saying a word. After two people''s eyes met each other.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are tired, and a Yin''s eyes are distressed.


    "Is your world ready? I need your full support this time. " Qin Feng said, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    Chao Qinfeng turned a white eye, and a Yin said, "can''t we talk about anything else except these military affairs? Can''t you tell me something else? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng said, "you can talk about something else, but now is not the time, so please tell me what your reaction is."


    Helpless, ah Yin saw that he couldn''t speak to Qin Feng, so he told Qin Feng about ah Yin''s preparations for their world, and about this battle. Because ah Yin''s mother had the obligation to help the earth deal with the chaotic world.


    Therefore, except for the troops that can never be removed, all of them will go directly to the space outside the earth to fight side by side with tiandaozong.


    This was decided by a Yin''s mother after a whole day''s discussion. Qin Feng asked a yin to thank his mother for it, and then he closed his eyes and had a rest.


    Feeling that Qin Feng had really fallen asleep, a Yin turned and left.


    They watched ah Yin come out of Qin Feng''s tent. Apart from sighing, they only sighed. Qin Feng really didn''t know how many girls she had hurt along the way.


    When Qin Feng wakes up, a room full of people has gathered in the hall. Everyone is busy with their own affairs, but no one dares to speak for fear of disturbing Qin Feng''s rest.


    "You''ve all come. How are you doing with the integration of the five planes and ah Yin''s planes with our army of tiandaozong?"


    The first thing Qin Feng did when he woke up was to care about the war. He didn''t even think about whether to eat or wash.


    Let some of Qin Feng''s veterans feel a pain in their hearts. The people they follow are so desperate. They really have no other way to comfort the bitter lord except to finish their work well.


    A military report just started. At the beginning, it went on all night. After this wave of people left, another wave of people who had already been prepared outside went in to confirm all kinds of things with Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is like a high-speed running machine, which is constantly running. In fact, many things can be handed over to Hades. But Qin Feng has arranged for them the task of which old woman.


    All these things fall on Qin Feng. The main reason is that they can''t find any information no matter how they look for him, but Qin Feng keeps them looking for him.


    It seems that it doesn''t matter whether he can find the result. The important thing is that he hasn''t given up on it all the time. Maybe this will make Qin Feng feel more at ease.


    After taking a deep breath, the next wave of meetings began again. Qin Feng didn''t know how he could do it. He could keep turning.


    Two days and two nights had passed by the time everything was discussed. Now that all the preparations have been completed, we are waiting for the chaotic world to attack Qin Feng.


    "You are ready to enjoy the meal I have prepared for you." Qin Feng seldom has a smile on his lips.


    At this time, the ancestors of the upper official family suddenly appeared beside Qin Feng, respectfully said something to Qin Feng, and then saw an emergency meeting held.


    The people on the scene involved all the families of tiandaozong. Before everyone reacted, Qin Feng took out a piece of paper from his arms and read the unknown family names on it.


    After studying eighteen families, Qin Feng stopped. Then the owners of those families came to the front, Qin Feng closed his eyes directly, and then a few breath of terror broke out. Several people appeared in the place where the eighteen families were originally standing.


    A few people in cloaks, yes, are the ancestors of tiandaozong.


    "Don''t panic, the 18 people just now have been subdued by these predecessors. The next thing to face them is endless interrogation. As for the reason, it is collusion with the chaotic world." Qin Feng seems to be talking about an ordinary thing.


    Everyone''s eyes contracted. Not everyone present knew which old five had colluded with the chaotic world before. After they saw the chaotic world, they never thought that anyone would be a spy or betray the coalition forces.


    Because order creatures and chaos creatures know that they are their natural enemies from the moment they see them. How can anyone collude with their natural enemies.


    Before everyone could react, the whole conference hall was covered with a magic weapon. It seemed that it was to prevent someone from escaping. Qin Feng took out another list from his arms and read it.


    The family we read this time is not just those small families, among which there is an ancient family that has existed since the establishment of tiandaozong.


    The family owners who were read about were not calm at once. They wanted to run away one by one. However, under the suppression of magic weapons and several old monsters, there were still opportunities for them to dare to be presumptuous.


    After all the traitors who collaborated with the enemy were dealt with, Qin Feng looked at them and said, "this kind of thing will happen in that war. I hope you don''t panic. If there is no such thing, I will be flustered."


    Everyone took a breath of cool air. Now they are worried about whether there are such unsophisticated people in their family. If there are any, it is really the whole family that is involved.After seeing your worries, I''m not sure if there are any in your family. But I hope you can make a thorough investigation after going out this time. I will also ask Shangguan''s family to send you some information so that you can distinguish.


    Then Qin Feng asked them to make a new plan. They should not deviate from the previous plan too much. They should make the enemy feel that they will follow the previous plan, and then give them a surprise meal.


    Qin Feng had thought about this for a long time. When he knew which old five colluded with the chaotic world, he had already guessed that the chaotic world absolutely left more than one dark chess in tiandaozong.


    After all, it is also a great consumption for that force to break through many dangers and come out of the earth plane. If they don''t have enough insiders, and they think they will win, they will never come.


    Now that Qin Feng has been helped, it''s time to use his strength to teach them some lessons.


    After everything was on the right track again, it was only four days away from the day Qin Feng calculated. On this day, Qin Feng suddenly felt inexplicable upset.


    As soon as this feeling appeared, Qin Feng immediately issued an order to all the troops to be ready to fight.


    Sure enough, the battle began with a sudden attack on the chaotic world. Their first breakthrough was in the place where Qin Feng was supposed to be the weakest. Now the army led by a Yin is waiting for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    He is also the most experienced army in the army in the chaotic world. Everything is under Qin Feng''s control. This battle is only the beginning, not even the prelude.


    The battle has been going on for three days. Qin Feng''s situation is not very optimistic. It can only be that the other side has made a good match. Only at the beginning did they suffer a loss.


    It seems that the strength of the other side is far beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. Qin Feng constantly analyzes any information on the battlefield, and does not let go of any information.


    "You have a rest. I don''t know how long this battle will last. If you are tired and sick, it will really affect the morale of the army." The underworld said to Qin Feng.


    When Qin Feng saw the appearance of the underworld, the first question he asked was which one. After that, every time the underworld and Qin Feng met, Qin Feng asked the same question. Of course, the answer will always be which one.


    Qin Feng, who had been used to it for a long time, said directly to Hades, "keep on grasping. After this battle is over, I''m going to find the one who killed Qiandao."


    "Ah, you can''t do it like this. Sooner or later, there will be problems. Haven''t you found that your accomplishments haven''t improved for a long time?" The underworld reminds Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng has never been in charge of his own cultivation since he took charge of the battle. For the first time, there is something more important than cultivation.


    Of course, it''s because of which woman made him look like this. After Qin Feng wanted to finish the battle, he completely mobilized all the forces of tiandaozong, either to deal with the old woman or to help Shen Qianling through the difficulties.


    No matter what it is, it''s not easy. Especially after tiandaozong had just gone through various wars, he had already been hurt to the root, and Qinfeng couldn''t manage so much.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was a little possessed, Hades changed the topic and said to Qin Feng, "can you tell me how you knew they were going to attack us at that time? The spies on the front line are not aware of it. "


    "Maybe it''s because I''m the chosen son of heaven. I was upset that day, and I felt that something was going to go wrong." Qin Feng gave a brief explanation.


    If the way of heaven chooses Qin Feng, it will naturally give Qin Feng some preferential treatment. Especially when it needs Qin Feng''s help, it will naturally remind Qin Feng that if Qin Feng can''t stand the earth, the way of heaven here will be affected.


    "Hurry down and do what I told you. I''m here. I''m confident that I can beat those dog shreds back in half a year." Qin Feng said to Hades.


    After a heavy sigh, the underworld retreated. It''s useless to say more. Unless a woman reappears, no one can touch Qin Feng.


    With the continuous fighting, the strength of tiandaozong''s army continued to grow, and the war damage also increased geometrically. In just one month, the number of casualties reached the largest number since the establishment of tiandaozong.


    And it seems that the number will continue to increase in the future, which is inevitable. Without paying the price, how can we drive out the clutter of the chaotic world.


    In fact, Qin Feng really suffered a lot. If they could control the battle field above the earth, their battle damage would be reduced by at least half.


    However, no matter how many people proposed this matter to Qin Feng, Qin Feng rejected it all. The reason is very simple. Those ordinary people can''t accept this amazing change. Now is not the time.


    In the eyes of those tiandaozong families, the lives of ordinary people who don''t know anything outside are not worth money at all, and even there are things that they jointly meet the ancestors of tiandaozong.


    But surprisingly, the ancestors of tiandaozong agreed with Qin Feng. Even if they didn''t want to, they could only rush forward with their heads on.


    After another month of fighting, the situation of tiandaozong is getting worse and worse. Many battlefields and fortresses have been out of their control, and the forces of the chaotic world have gained the upper hand.


    At this time, in the whole conference hall, there were constant accusations against Qin Feng. The contents of the accusations were basically around Qin Feng, who controlled the battlefield in the space outside the earth.


    This has made their situation as good as it is now, especially the Allied forces in the other world. They came here to help. Now they have suffered so much loss and lost so many troops. How can they bear it.


    "Be quiet!" Qin Feng clapped the table hard and said aloud.


    The conference hall immediately quieted down, no matter what Qin Feng did right or not, his cruel means still let everyone remember deeply, but no one dared to criticize face to face.


    After looking around all the people, Qin Feng sighed and said, "I will lead the next battle myself!"


    "No!"


    It''s all like this at the bottom. The marshal will lead the troops himself. It''s a taboo to fight when it''s not time to live or die.


    If there is an accident or a defeat, it will have a very bad impact on the whole army. The lighter is to affect the morale of the army, and the key is to directly lead to the failure of the whole war.So if Qin Feng leads his troops to fight, he must succeed. If he doesn''t succeed, he will lose 80% or 90% of the battle.


    This is a gamble, a gamble Qin Feng can''t lose.


    Under the rebuke of the underworld, the whole conference hall was quiet again. Now the position of the underworld in the whole tiandaozong is second only to Qin Feng, because many technological innovations in this battle came from him.


    If it wasn''t for him, there would be no fighting in this battle, so Pluto''s words are quite effective.


    "As we all know, prolonging the war is the worst thing for us. The other side obviously refuses to take it and vows to die. So we are either afraid of them, or we can only fight them to death." The underworld said to everyone.


    In fact, we all understand the current situation. If tiandaozong keeps fighting, even if they win because they are the home court, tiandaozong will lose its vitality. If other chaotic world forces attack at that time, tiandaozong will be over.


    So the sooner we can end the war, the better result. Qin Feng just wants to gamble that he can fight the other side. Of course, all the strength of tiandaozong must be used.


    If we succeed, everyone will be happy. If we fail, we will pay the bill together.


    Qin Feng looks at the anxious people in the conference hall, but he is not in a hurry to speak. He is waiting for these people to make up their minds. If one of them shrinks at that time, it will affect everyone''s results.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "if anyone doesn''t have the courage, he can quit now. I hope everyone knows one thing clearly. This is a battle that Qin Feng gambles on his life, so he will win!"


    Then the whole conference hall began to discuss in a low voice, and the result of the discussion was that everyone agreed to the proposal, while Qin Feng was directly dressed in the top ten!


    This is what a Yin specially brought here this time, in order to let Qin Feng have another means to protect his life.


    When the whole army knew that Qin Feng was going to lead the troops, all the soldiers were excited. Qin Feng was their spiritual pillar. His own God of war is coming out to take them to war. That is the one who will win. Everyone has the belief that he will win.


    When he came to the front line, Qin Feng stood still. This was his first time to go to the front line in more than a year. Looking at the tragic scene, Qin Feng had mixed feelings. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    It took quite a long time for all the generals to arrive. We can imagine how long Qin Feng''s front has been drawn.


    After all the generals sat down, Qin Feng took a deep breath and bowed to them. Then all the generals stood up and felt that they couldn''t stand the bow.


    "You can afford it. It''s been a hard time for you. It''s my problem that I come to the front line for various reasons. I hope you can understand me." Qin Feng said sincerely.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "next, I''m going to say that my plan is probably different from the plan you''ve been used to, but I hope you can cooperate."


    As soon as they came in, a marshal and a suzerain leader showed such great sincerity. What kind of temper do they still have? Naturally, what Qin Feng said is what. Maybe the war can be ended according to Qin Feng''s method?


    Qin Feng''s method is very simple, that is, to directly gather all the troops together and ignore other places, and then launch a general attack on the headquarters of the chaotic world.


    Either Qin Feng and his opponents retreated, or they lost all their battle lines and were surrounded by the enemy. They would be besieged in all directions when they arrived, and only death and death were waiting for them.


    All the generals didn''t expect that Qin Feng had such a plan. They looked at Qin Feng in horror. What this plan needs is the courage to break the bridge and go all the way.


    "I will always be in the front, I will never shrink back, even if the front is waiting for my death, but I hope that everyone behind me also forge ahead, do not break, do not return!" Qin Feng said aloud.


    After more than half a year''s fighting, they had never experienced such a cruel battle, and they had already held back their anger. When Qin Feng ignited them, all the generals stood up and made a pledge to Qin Feng.


    Looking at the hot-blooded generals, Qin Feng thinks of Shen Qianling in his mind. He thinks of everything he once had with Shen Qianling. Then he thinks, Qianling, I hope you can bring me good luck and let me come back alive.


    Standing behind Qin Feng, the underworld and the old fox look at Qin Feng''s back one by one. Their noses are sour. They really don''t know whether Qin Feng can come back.


    They can''t go with them. They have to give Qin Feng a stable rear. If there is a big problem in the rear, it''s useless for them to win ahead.


    Therefore, in fact, the pressure of those who stay behind in the rear is more than that of the front line.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the first light appeared in the space outside the earth, all the soldiers of tiandaozong were led by Qin Feng and rushed to the enemy.


    The other allies tried to stabilize the rear as much as possible. They would not agree with this crazy way of fighting. They either succeeded or became benevolent. This is Qin Feng''s belief.


    Even if they fail, they also set up a great belief for all the people behind them, and let them continue to fight according to this belief. So Qin Feng went out of his way to ask a yin for a formation to live the whole battle.


    This battle will be broadcast in the whole tiandaozong, and even in several other worlds. Qin Feng wants to set up a belief that everyone would rather die than surrender to fight against the chaotic world.


    This is more important than the victory of the battle itself, and the man who created all this is Qin Feng, who is in the front!


    It''s totally different for Marshal Qin Feng to rush to the front. The soldiers behind him all seem to have doubled their fighting capacity. All the way to the thunderbolt, they directly killed the scum in the chaotic world.


    Whenever Qin Feng''s army stopped, there must be mountains of human beings in a chaotic world behind him, and Qin Feng''s current situation is actually not good at all.


    Because he is in the front, too much chaotic energy enters Qin Feng''s body. There is time to recover on the battlefield. Qin Feng can only suppress those chaotic energy temporarily.


    So accumulated, when Qin Feng saw the headquarters of the chaotic world, the chaotic energy in Qin Feng''s body had reached a terrible level.


    Stop, Qin Feng gasps, his body is full of wounds, the attack against Qin Feng is the most along the way, but Qin Feng miraculously resisted all of them.Turning to look at the past, he saw that there was only over 300000 troops behind him. Qin Feng was in great pain. At the beginning, there was a million troops.


    The sacrifice along the way is so tragic. Fortunately, the death toll of the enemy is several times that of them.


    So up to the present position, there are only 700000 enemy troops standing in front of Qin Feng, which can be accepted by Qin Feng.


    As long as they can die with the 700000 enemy troops and take down the other party''s headquarters, the troops behind Qinfeng will give up their defense and launch a general attack on the chaotic world.


    The time will be when Qin Feng''s battle horn blows. Of course, the premise is that Qin Feng can solve the 700000 troops in front of him.


    Qin Feng said to the army behind him: "there are 700000 enemy troops in front of us. We only have more than 300000. What should we do? Tell me in a loud voice


    "Kill them, kill them, kill them!"


    There was a deafening sound in the army. Every soldier did not show fear, but was excited and enthusiastic. All the way, the surviving soldiers, under the leadership of Qin Feng, had not known how many battles they had fought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    What about the 700000? Our army is still tearing him to pieces, which is the ambition of every soldier!


    Satisfied with the turn to face the enemy not far ahead, Qin Feng laughed loudly, and then stopped laughing, it was time for Qin Feng to impact.


    Like a missile, Qin Feng opened a gap directly in the enemy''s square array. Then the soldiers who followed Qin Feng rushed in like crazy.


    And then use this gap to harvest the lives of these bastards.


    All of a sudden, a strong presence appeared in the sky of Qin Feng. There was no panic at all. Qin Feng looked up and said in a low voice, "I''ve been waiting for you for more than half a month, and finally there."


    Then he directly raised the energy in the elixir field for half a month, and all of it gathered in Qin Feng''s fist. A terrible energy burst out on Qin Feng. Which shadow is not good, ready to retreat.


    But it''s too late, Qin Feng has appeared behind him, and then he gives him a punch in the chest with his eyes full of fear.


    He just fell and died without doing anything. Qin Feng had no time to enjoy his achievements, so he had to rush into the army again.


    Relying on his powerful body, he kept killing those bastards. I don''t know how many times there were assassinations against Qin Feng. Either he was intercepted by Qin Feng or he was stopped by the powerful generals around him.


    Only in this way can the soul of the whole army be stabilized. If Qin Feng dies or loses his fighting ability now, the fighting ability of their whole army will definitely drop by several levels. This is the combat power bonus brought by Qin Feng.


    However, every time the general intercepts and assassinates, it means the death of a great general. Qin Feng is more determined to win. He can''t be sorry for those sacrificed lives.


    After three days of fighting, they created a miracle. There were only 20000 enemy troops in front of them, and they still had 100000 soldiers.


    Every one of the 200000 brothers who lost at least took three or four enemy troops away when they died. Their death is worth it.


    The two armies have reached the limit, and both stood in place to rest, waiting for the next battle to begin.


    None of the remaining soldiers in the chaotic world dares to despise them. They are definitely the elite among the elite. If they are careless, the situation of Qin Feng will probably change in the next second.


    Qin Feng didn''t worry that they had reinforcements. This was the hinterland of their army. After fighting for so long, no one came to support them, which proved that those people had been entangled.


    At this time, a young man came out of the enemy''s army with a mask on his face. This mask is used by human beings in the chaotic world to neutralize the influence of order forces.


    When he came to the front, he took it down directly, revealing a perfect face. The perfection is according to Qin Feng''s aesthetic, that is to say, this person is either a traitor or a freak in a chaotic world.


    "Hello, Lord Qin. I''m the commander in chief this time. You can call me Babar." He made a standard noble etiquette to Qin Feng, according to the etiquette of tiandaozong.


    Qin Feng took a surprised look at him, and then returned a salute. He continued: "up to now, I really admire Lord Qin. You are really a man born for war. The army you joined is just like a change. It''s really enviable."


    Smile, Qin Feng is a response. He doesn''t talk too much with this man now. Their victory is in sight. As long as the army behind recovers its strength, it''s time for them to blow the horn of victory.


    "Lord Qin, I must be curious why my face is not chaotic at all, even perfect in the world of order." Babal said gently, as if he were a scholar.


    This is on the battlefield. Qin Feng absolutely does not believe that this is his true face. He is the initiator of this battle and another controller of the whole war.


    After ordering a little, Qin Feng said that he was really curious. He heard him say, "I''m actually an aborigine in a chaotic world. Then I have another chance to go to your orderly world. Where did I get an adventure, and then I''m like this now."


    "I don''t care about you. I only care about how long my army will recover. This is the only thing I care about now. Therefore, out of respect for my opponent, I advise you to prepare as soon as possible." Qin Feng said mercilessly.


    The man laughed awkwardly and said that these things were not important. He even said that it was not important for the soldiers to die. What made Qin Feng speechless was that the soldiers were indifferent when they heard such words.


    They didn''t show how angry they were. After all, their marshals didn''t take their lives seriously.


    "I can understand why you lost. It''s not that we are too strong, but that you don''t have the appearance of an army at all. The commander doesn''t regard his soldiers as human lives. What kind of an army is that?" Qin Feng said sarcastically.Which Marshal seems to have heard a big joke, and then said to Qin Feng: "do you know which world we live in? You don''t know, the army brought out this time is just one of our 36 legions. "


    When they heard the news, Qin Feng was a fool. They had already beaten Qin Feng. They were so miserable. Unexpectedly, there were thirty-five legions.


    Because which world is too far away from the earth''s plane, they really have limited knowledge of which world''s intelligence, Qin Feng. According to what he said, they are really bad.


    Moreover, he later said that his legion was just one of the worst of the thirty-six legions. There was a holy order on top of the thirty-six legions, and the holy order was even more powerful.


    "Why do you say that to me? Now that you have a legion folded here, you''re afraid it''s hard to go back. What''s the point of saying that? " Qin Feng suppressed his emotion and said calmly.


    Shrunken mouth, he said: "this is not important, this Legion is just my family spent a lot of money to buy it, even if he is gone, my family can be re formed out, or even more powerful than this."


    Now Qin Feng really has nothing to say. If everything this young man said is true, the earth is really no different from a small country in front of their world. How can he play www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    If their world is really focused on Qin Feng''s world, it''s really like searching for things. It''s really like playing games. Qin Feng has no room to resist.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, it doesn''t matter. Now I''m curious about whether you are interested in following me back. I think as long as I take you back, my guilt of failure can be completely offset." Said the young man.


    Staring at the young man, Qin Feng doesn''t know why he is so attached to himself. Is it difficult to know whether he has already understood his own blood or something?


    Qin Feng directly shook his head, he said: "I can''t find any reason to go back with you, I only know you are going to be killed by me."


    He laughed. "Are you kidding me? I''m one of the few people in our world who control the energy of order and chaos at the same time. Do you think I can die so easily? "


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, Qin Feng felt an unbeatable breath coming from him. Qin Feng immediately asked his soldiers to step back.


    According to his current strength, he is likely to completely change the trend of the war.


    Qin Feng looked at the rising breath of the young man and said in his heart, is this the strength of the two forces at the same time? Before the old five and now he, the strength is surprisingly terrible.


    But all of a sudden, the young man was like a frustrated ball. His momentum fell down and he fell heavily on the ground. Qin Feng quickly stretched out to see what was going on. He was worried that this man would cheat him.


    Then he kneaded his buttocks and staggered to his feet. He said with a painful expression, "mad, I still don''t have control. I''m out of balance. I don''t have to play anymore."


    Then he went directly to Qin Feng, as if he didn''t worry that Qin Feng would suddenly attack him. At this time, Qin Feng didn''t feel the slightest danger from him, and even felt that he could take his life at any time.


    But the more like this, the more Qin Feng did not dare to do it. What terrible breath just came to mind. Qin Feng did not dare to act rashly, so he walked around him and looked at himself up and down.


    "Sure enough, you can definitely master energy at the same time, but unfortunately, you were not born in our chaotic world, which is a big problem. If you don''t take refuge in us, I will give you eternal life." Said the young man.


    Eternal life again? Last time Lao Wu also talked about immortality. Now the enemy Marshal also said immortality, and Qin Feng could feel that when he said immortality, the breathing of the soldiers behind him became more rapid.


    Is there a way to live forever in a chaotic world? Qin Feng thought about it and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t go back with you, let alone betray you. Why did you just have such a strong breath, and now you have no breath at all?"


    If you don''t understand it, ask. Look at what the young man said. I didn''t expect that he said everything directly. There are two completely opposite energies in his body, so you must master a balance. If you don''t master the balance well, you will hurt yourself.


    Just after he fell out of the air, his balance was out of control, so now he has become an ordinary man without power.


    Staring at Qin Feng, the young man said: "you are really wise. If you just attacked me, you are dead now. Since you can''t kill me, I will use it to protect my life."


    Then he saw that he took a glass bottle out of his arms. Then he threw the bottle heavily on the ground, and a black liquid came out. After looking at Qin Feng, the black liquid ran to the young man.


    Wrap him tightly, leaving only the man''s eyes outside, and then hear him say, "we''ll meet again. I''ll propose to arrange five legions when I get back. You wait."


    After he said that, he directly turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng, who responded quickly, directly launched a war against the rest of the chaotic world army.


    Without the marshal, they had no fighting spirit. They knew that they were abandoned. The war in the future was surprisingly smooth. With the death of 1000 people, they were completely finished, leaving only a few important generals.


    Then Qin Feng immediately released a signal to the rear to launch a general attack on the army of the whole chaotic world. They are now leaderless, and the main force has been destroyed by Qin Feng.


    Turning to look at the rest of the brothers, Qin Feng yelled: "today we have accomplished a great feat in history, but you have just heard someone say that we should have enjoyed the fruits of victory, but you tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "Strong, strong, stronger!" The soldiers roared and expressed their determination.


    The future war will only be more and more difficult to fight. Qin Feng has a long way to go. The next thing is to wait for reinforcements. No matter how hard the generals are tortured, Qin Feng can only kill them.


    As for the information on the other side of the chaotic world, we can only find a way from other channels. When someone leaves, his words are like a huge stone pressing on his chest.It took about a whole day for the rear army to join Qin Feng. When they joined, everyone rushed to Qin Feng. Qin Feng is now the hero of all of them.


    After they let off their joy of victory, Qin Feng got away and called everyone together. Qin Feng''s face was solemn and made everyone feel that something was going to happen.


    "Everybody, things are far from as simple as we think. The army sent by the chaotic world is just one of their 36 legions!" Qin Feng said in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s face changed instantly. The joy of victory disappeared completely. Instead, they were panic. Many family owners wanted to speak, but they were all motioned by Qin Feng and didn''t get up to speak.


    When it was quiet again, Qin Feng said, "what I''m going to say next, I hope everyone will do a good job in keeping secrets. Now is not the time to make these things public."


    After such a big war, what the whole tiandaozong needs is encouragement, not greater crisis, which will only make them more panicked and not conducive to future development.


    As for the rest of the soldiers, they were ordered by Qin Feng after the fight, and later they would be sent to a special plane to fight. They are the elite among the elite, and they will become the sharpest knife in Qin Feng''s hand to fight against the chaotic world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "There is also a holy order on top of the thirty-six legions. The strength of the holy order is much stronger than any other Legion!"


    "They can organize a legion at will!"


    Two bombing news hit everyone again. Everyone felt that their heads could not turn around. They thought it was the beginning of a new era, but they had a sense of the coming of the end.


    "The marshal who left said that he would apply for five legions to attack us when he went back."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the people at the bottom couldn''t help asking Qin Feng, what should they do?


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng said, "I don''t know what to do, but I know a general direction."


    "If we remain strong, we can only be destroyed, and we should not try to conform to them. There will never be any order creatures, or even transformation."


    Some people on the scene had seen the existence of Lao Wu, and Qin Feng also thought of it, and then explained to them, "which elder is just forced by them. As long as you conform to the chaotic world, sooner or later your body will be engulfed by the chaotic energy, and then die."


    In order to dispel this doubt, Qin Feng directly pulled out a person in a chaotic world from the back of the conference hall, and then asked him to inject chaotic energy into the human beings who had betrayed Qin Feng before.


    Then you can see that the body of the person injected with chaotic energy is constantly distorted, and then directly turns into a pool of sewage in front of the public. When he dies, he looks miserable.


    The reason why Qin Feng wanted to do this was that he was afraid of the people under him. In the face of strong pressure, he finally chose to betray tiandaozong in order to protect his life.


    "You should know that in addition to our tiandaozong, the other six allied worlds have always had the tradition of fighting against the chaotic world. If we order creatures can become chaotic creatures, why do you think they have to persist for so many years?" Qin Feng''s voice keeps ringing in everyone''s heart, dispelling some of their unrealistic ideas.


    Looking at the silence, Qin Feng clapped the table and said loudly: "because we are two opposites, the order creatures and the chaos creatures, which are natural enemies! So there is only one way for us to strengthen ourselves and develop allies before they come! "


    Qin Feng believes that there are many planes against the chaotic world near the earth plane. As long as we unite together, we can absolutely fight against the existence of terror.


    The two roads gave us hope again, and everyone''s eyes were shining again. Qin Feng said happily, "let''s put this matter in the back for the time being, and let''s talk about it after we have cleaned up the battlefield thoroughly!"


    Then Qin Feng let everyone go down to clean up the battlefield as soon as possible, and count how much strength they still have.


    There are only a few old people left in the conference hall.


    "Mad, it''s really a loss to fight against chaos. We can''t make use of anything they have, and we don''t know why they beat us and turn order into chaos?" Qin Feng spat on the ground and scolded.


    The underworld grabs the human arm of a chaotic world from the ground at any time, looks at it and says, "Lao Wang Ba and I have studied human beings in a chaotic world, and then we find that their system is not much different from ours."


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Pluto, waiting for Pluto to to tell us some of his discoveries. Now any information about the chaotic world is the most concerned.


    In Pluto''s words, opposition is unity. Order and chaos seem to be completely opposite. In fact, there are many similarities in some places. Therefore, he speculates that there is absolutely a way to turn order into chaos in the chaotic world.


    Qin Feng, however, did not have such technology for the time being, which has lagged behind to a large extent. Since they tried hard to turn order into chaos, it means that they absolutely have great interests behind them.


    In the same way, if Qin Feng could turn chaos into order, they would certainly get great benefits.


    "So how do we get this technology now?" Qin Feng asked a question that everyone was concerned about.


    The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you remember what happened in the zero one plane before us?"


    "You mean the central area?" Qin Feng immediately thought of it. There was still chaotic energy, but order energy was the main energy. At first sight, it was chaotic world a long time ago, and then it was transformed into order world.


    "Where can we start? There are many secrets waiting to be explored? I think we can get that done. " The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said.


    This really gave Qin Feng a better direction, only after the threat of the Goth plane was solved, they could carry out large-scale excavation there.


    Otherwise, the Goth plane would definitely stop Qin Feng. For the Goth plane maniacs, there is no difference in order and chaos. The belligerence factor in their bones is too strong.For example, which family Qin Feng met before was a more rational group in the Goth plane. These things Qin Feng knew only after he became the leader of tiandaozong.


    Think of here, if let that family know his former chess piece, now unexpectedly already in charge of tiandaozong, don''t know what kind of expression it is.


    "Anyway, we just need to work hard to prepare for the war. There should be at least several years left for us. After all, it will take a while for him to go back. It will also take time to prepare there, so we still have a chance of winning."


    Although the underworld said so, we all know that it is a kind of consolation, but now it can only be seen step by step, and they can only accept it when they really can''t resist.


    After everyone''s discussion, he started to go back. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly felt severe pain in his body. By the time he reacted, he was in a coma.


    When he woke up again, he was already in a strange environment and felt that he had the underworld around him. Qin Feng was relieved and asked the underworld, "what''s the matter with me? Why do you suddenly faint


    The underworld said to Qin Feng, "how do you feel now? Feel your body carefully and see if it''s uncomfortable, especially your flesh and blood. "


    After listening to the words of the underworld, Qin Feng focuses his perception on his flesh and blood. Qin Feng finds that his flesh and blood are covered with chaotic energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng stood up and looked at the underworld and said.


    After sighing, the underworld said to Qin Feng, "you absorbed too much chaotic energy when you were fighting, and now you have gone deep into your body."


    His pupils contracted. Qin Feng understood why he was suffering from the chaotic energy accumulated in his body at the beginning. Later, as the battle went on, the pain disappeared. At that time, Qin Feng was busy fighting, so he took it for granted that his body had resisted.


    Now that I have recovered, I still underestimate the power of chaos.


    Qin Feng now knows why when a young man sees himself, he shows great interest and wants to go back with him.


    Suddenly thought of what, Qin Feng immediately asked the underworld: "how many people know this thing?"


    "As far as I know, there are too many secrets about your body. I''m the only one who can investigate your body." Said Pluto.


    After breathing a sigh of relief, Qin Feng meditated and tried to eliminate those chaotic energies. However, he found that those energies seemed to stick to his own flesh and blood. Even Qin Feng could not use the energy of the golden elixir.


    Try a lot of methods, have no effect, Qin Feng finally can only give up.


    Don''t know how to do, Qin Feng suddenly mind which young man, and which old five, he worried that he would become such a monster.


    The underworld said directly to Qin Feng: "now those chaotic energies don''t do you any harm. You can leave them alone for a while and try to deal with them later. Of course, your chaotic energy can''t be increased. If you increase it any more...


    if you increase it any more, Qin Feng will either die or become a monster. How can Qin Feng not know? He will let the underworld out directly Go, he wants to be alone.


    When he left, the underworld sighed at Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng was selfish at ordinary times, he could always keep the bottom line on right and wrong.


    But now, because of rushing to the front and bringing victory to everyone, he encountered this incident. Hades didn''t know what he would do if Qin Feng became a monster one day?


    In the heart of Hades, no matter what the life form of Qin Feng is, as long as his soul is Qin Feng, or which Qin Feng he knows is enough, but Qin Feng himself may not think so.


    There is really no research on the chaotic energy of Pluto. In ancient times, even Pluto has never heard of it. Going out, Pluto has made up his mind to study the chaotic energy for the sake of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s mind was full of monsters when he calmed down. In the end, he couldn''t figure it out. He had to recite the mantra to calm down, and then he tried to control himself from thinking about it.


    After his recovery, Qin Feng went out of the tent and told Hades that he was going to have a look on the main island. Now Qin Feng had to face Shen Qianling.


    Now the good news Qin Feng can know is that Shen Qianling is still alive. The bad news is that Qin Feng doesn''t know what Shen Qianling is like.


    Soon came to the outside of the iron gate, Qin Feng opened the iron gate very slowly, as if the iron gate in front of him had become extremely heavy.


    Push open the door to see clearly meet their own people, Qin Feng''s eyes immediately become red up, the nose does not strive to sour up.


    "Qianling!" Qin Feng said.


    Which figure rushed directly to Qin Feng and hugged him. Qin Feng checked his body quickly, and then found that his body was surprisingly good, and there was no problem at all.


    Looking at Shen Qianling excitedly, Qin Feng said, "is it OK? Which inheritance has been digested? "


    Shen Qianling said to Qin Feng with a smile: "I''m ok, but the inheritance is still on me, but you don''t have to worry about me at all. I''m fine."


    When she heard that the inheritance was still there, Qin Feng knew that Shen Qianling had chosen the most dangerous road, and she was so happy now because she was afraid of worrying too much about her.


    "Fool, do you know what kind of choice you have made?" Qin Feng looked at her painfully and said.


    As if nothing happened, she said to Qin Feng, "I think this is the right way, so I chose it. I''m not very good now? You don''t have to worry about me at all


    Qin Feng didn''t rush to answer her, so he put Shen Qianling aside and looked at the old man standing behind her.


    "We are very satisfied with your performance. It''s not wrong to choose you. We know the news you got. Do you still have the confidence to play the next game?" Asked the old man.


    Qin Feng sneered and said to him, "I want to know about her. Everything else can be put aside for the time being."


    The old man laughed and said, "isn''t she very good? What you can see is our efforts. We can raise the assurance that she has successfully passed the test to 50 percent. "


    Dissatisfied, Qin Feng told him that he wanted 100 percent. He couldn''t stand the possibility that his woman might be in danger, but the old man said that even if he used the whole family, he could only be promoted to 80 percent."That''s eighty percent!" Qin Feng said directly.


    The old man burst out laughing, and then said to the air: "another one who wants beauty but not mountains and rivers. How do you say we should choose?"


    There were a lot of voices in the air. Most of them said that Qin Feng was too rude. Even if he helped tiandaozong through such a big crisis, he couldn''t open his mouth so much.


    After all the voices stopped, Qin Feng said again, "I want to be 80% sure. I''ll say it again."


    After a moment''s silence, the old man said, "I can promise you, but I want to know how sure you are to win the next war."


    Qin Feng replied directly, "I''m not sure of winning. As far as the present situation is concerned."


    Although this sentence negates the present, it affirms the future. Qin Feng''s meaning is very simple, that is, everything in the future is uncertain.


    After a long sigh, the old man directly grabbed Shen Qianling. Then she appeared beside the old man and said to Qin Feng, "we old guys will try our best to improve to 80%. We just need you to do our best."


    Nodding, Qin Feng will do his best even without Shen Qianling. After all, the earth is his home, and he will never allow his home to go wrong.


    After simply saying goodbye to Shen Qianling, Qin Feng was afraid that he would not want to leave if he stayed any longer, so he only stayed for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Qin Feng also has a general understanding of Shen Qianling''s current situation. Each of those old guys uses pure energy to gradually improve Shen Qianling''s cultivation, which Qin Feng did not expect.


    If you use your pure energy to improve others'' cultivation, it will cause some irreversible damage to yourself. If the damage is greater, it will even affect the improvement of others'' Cultivation in the future.


    They just want Shen Qianling''s cultivation to be more powerful, and then face the test of inheritance, and the test of inheritance will come for a whole year. They don''t know exactly what it is.


    So now Shen Qianling''s business is not very urgent, but let Qin Feng breathe a sigh of relief. The next step is to prepare as soon as possible, according to the two directions provided by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng also spent a lot of money in this meeting, inviting ah Yin''s mother and several other leaders of the world with energy projection.


    After everyone was in place, Qin Feng began to talk about the current situation. Before everyone came here, they all knew something about it, so they were not surprised.


    Instead, they were chasing after what they were responsible for. Qin Feng promulgated everyone''s tasks according to the plan of Hades.


    Even there are arrangements for other worlds. At first, Qin Feng was worried that they would not agree. Unexpectedly, he agreed directly.


    After the meeting was over, Qin Feng still had an incredible look on his face. He couldn''t accept that he had such a big voice now.


    From the underworld, Qin Feng learned that Qin Feng is now the common hero of the seven worlds. Everyone watched the live broadcast and saw Qin Feng''s heroic posture.


    The name of Qin Feng''s God of war has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of people in every world. Qin Feng has shown so strong strength and ruling power. What reason do they have to refuse Qin Feng''s war arrangements for the chaotic world?


    After all, everyone''s common enemy is a chaotic world. Now they are a community. If something goes wrong with the earth, they will definitely suffer together. They still have this sense of crisis.


    "Next, let''s go directly to the zero one meeting. We must find out the matter as soon as possible. After all, time is not waiting for us." Qin Feng looked at the underworld and said.


    After nodding, the underworld and Qin Feng set out for the zero one plane. This time, they are the only two together. After all, everyone has an important task now, so we must arrange it as soon as possible.


    Qin Feng and Hades are pioneers. If they find something wrong, they can ask tiandaozong to send forces to support them at any time.


    Qin Feng is no longer a lonely man. He is also powerful.


    When we came to the zero one plane, the situation on the battlefield was almost the same as before. It seems that these people have done nothing since Qin Feng left.


    Qin Feng didn''t inform the top management of the zero one plane in advance of their arrival. When they appeared outside the Marshal''s tent, Qin Feng heard all kinds of quarrels inside. Most of them were fighting for some big military achievements.


    In the end, he couldn''t listen any more. Qin Feng went straight in and said in a loud voice, "I''ve won such a battle. How can you still have this virtue? Can''t there be a pattern? "


    After seeing who the speaker is, everyone''s eyes immediately become like cow''s eyes, staring at the boss.


    "Qin Feng, Qin... Feng." A general pointed to Qin Feng and said in surprise.


    After Qin Feng got rid of these dispirited generals, he said to them, "yes, I am Qin Feng, the leader of tiandaozong, so what are you going to do now?"


    Then I saw that those people gave up their positions and gave the top position to Qin Feng.


    After sitting on it, Qin Feng swept the generals on the scene and found that there was no one he had trained. He frowned and said to the following.


    "Why are you all? What about my former generals? I remember that I didn''t take everything back from the army. "


    The people at the bottom immediately became flustered. Qin Feng, who was aware that something was wrong, yelled at them, and they immediately explained everything.


    The remaining five generals were suppressed by the generals of these families because they cared about the military achievements of the civilians. Now the five generals have become the team leaders and can''t control the victory of a battlefield.


    Qin Feng became angry, and directly shot a piece of energy at the loudest general who just wanted military achievements. Then he exploded in front of everyone, and a lot of flesh and blood were hanging on those people''s faces.


    But no one dares to stretch out his hand to wipe it off. Now this man is the one who can decide the fate of their whole family in a word. They dare to have a little temper.


    "Why don''t you go and call me those five men?" Qin Feng says aloud, the tone is still a little urgent.


    He was not a fool. When he learned the identities of these five people, he looked at the arrangement on the battlefield sand table. At a glance, he saw that the five people were not in a good position and would be attacked by the strong forces of the Goth plane all the time.When the five men appeared in front of Qin Feng, everyone''s body was injured everywhere. Qin Feng''s anger, which was already under pressure, burst out.


    In front of everyone, he killed four other family generals, and everyone felt that he was in danger.


    The five people are excited to look at Qin Feng, they already know Qin Feng''s deeds, waiting for Qin Feng to come back and bring them to the fore, and take them to kill the scum of the chaotic world.


    Now finally, an old general knelt down on the ground and said to Qin Feng, "general, I''ve finally waited for you. Finally, it''s time for us to live to see you."


    Finish saying this words, he directly fainted in the past, Qin Feng quickly ordered the medical team to come up for treatment, still not let the four people also follow together to treat the body injury.


    After they were picked up by the medical team, Qin Feng looked at the rest of them and said coldly, "you can go to die directly. Do you think I have mastered tiandaozong and will never come back to such a place? You are so bold."


    As soon as they heard that Qin Feng wanted their lives, they all knelt down and begged for mercy. Qin Feng did what he said now. All the people in the tent were killed by Qin Feng except for Hades and Qin Feng.


    "Why are you so bloody? You wouldn''t have done that before. " Pluto said in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Qin Feng looked at the bloody hands, and he didn''t know what happened to him. It seemed that in his mind, there was only anger except anger.


    Seeing that Qin Feng is not right, the underworld appears directly beside Qin Feng, puts his hand on his back, and probes into his body. Then the underworld''s eyes are not right.


    "Sure enough, the power of chaos has just affected your mind and mind. Things in your body must be solved as soon as possible, much faster than I thought." Pluto said anxiously.


    Qin Feng looked at the underworld with a headache. He had just noticed that the chaotic energy in his body was particularly violent. Qin Feng quickly recited the quiet heart mantra and calmed down his anger. Then the chaotic energy calmed down.


    "It''s OK. Aren''t we going there? There should be a way to transform the chaotic energy into the order energy, just to solve my physical problems Qin Feng said to Hades.


    The current problem is that we must solve the problem of the Goth plane, otherwise Qin Feng and his followers will inevitably cause some unnecessary troubles when they enter there.


    Qin Feng quickly contacted the old fox, let the old fox immediately arrange a group of reliable generals to come.


    It wasn''t long before new generals appeared in the tent. These generals looked at the man in front of them one by one, who could be regarded as a God on the battlefield.


    "If you all act according to my plan immediately, you will be able to push the front forward a lot, and then you will be able to defend and cover me at the same time, you know?" Qin Feng said to them.


    I found that there was no one to reply to me. When Qin Feng looked up, he found that they were all looking at himself madly. Qin Feng knew that what he had just said was in vain.


    "Pluto, please tell them what I just said. I''ll have a rest." Qin Feng said to Hades.


    The underworld took over Qin Feng''s work, and Qin Feng kept suppressing his chaotic energy. Just then, Qin Feng felt that the chaotic energy in his body was fluctuating.


    After all the generals went out, the underworld also came to help Qin Feng comb his energy. Qin Feng was much better now. Now Qin Feng''s situation is really getting worse.


    "Pay more attention to yourself. You must always recite the mantra of calming your heart. You can''t have any emotional problems. Then you can''t use your energy, and so can your body." The underworld reminds Qin Feng.


    Nodded, Qin Feng began to sit up, waiting for those generals to achieve their desired results, it is time for Qin Feng to set out.


    In just one day, those generals achieved the results they asked for. It has to be said that after fighting in a chaotic world, they were not able to fight against the Goth plane for a long time.


    Sooner or later, the position plane of Ge de belongs to tiandaozong.


    By the time the generals came back, Qin Feng had disappeared from the tent. They had already left for the central area, where they had to know something.


    When entering the central area, Qin Feng suddenly struggled directly on the ground. The chaotic energy in his body was in a crazy riot, probably because of the chaotic energy left in this area.


    The underworld quickly helped him to comb his energy. It took him half an hour to get better. Qin Feng was sweating and said weakly, "I''m afraid I''ll be your oil bottle this time."


    "Boy, it''s not just you who are making progress. Recently, I''ve mastered a lot of things. Just take this place to practice. Just follow me." The underworld said to Qin Feng.


    Then he said that the underworld carried Qin Feng on his back. Now Qin Feng is too weak to move.


    Along the way, when the underworld met those monsters, the monsters showed a fear expression, as if they saw some terrible creatures.


    They all ran away one by one, saving Qin Feng a lot of trouble. After the monsters left, Qin Feng looked at the underworld and asked, "what''s the matter? How can those monsters see you like that? "


    With a smile, the underworld explained to Qin Feng that the underworld had mastered some chaotic energy characteristics, and now he had a core from the warship of the chaotic world.


    The chaotic energy in this core is particularly strong. These monsters may feel the powerful chaotic energy and regard Hades as a powerful kind.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng''s eyes were different when he looked at the underworld. As expected, the underworld was still the underworld. When the whole world had no way to deal with the chaotic world, he was already ahead of everyone.


    "And I can make use of chaos energy to launch some attacks, but I just can''t supplement them. It''s equivalent to disposable attack supplies. A consumable still needs to be kept." I''ll walk in front tomorrow night.


    According to the previous route, they soon came to the previous space, where Qin Feng got a new body.


    When he came in this time, Qin Feng felt completely different. He had experienced the chaos of the world, and now the space here is more like a chaotic space.The energy of chaotic world occupies the mainstream, but there is a strong energy of order that has been influencing the world.


    The underworld was naturally aware of it, and directly pointed to the same direction. They walked there, where the order energy was the strongest.


    Only when you really understand the two kinds of energy, can you really know the difference between order energy and chaos energy. Order energy is more gentle, and chaos energy is more violent.


    After a comparison, this space is incomparably clear in their eyes, and it is no longer as clear as before.


    When they arrived at the place where the order energy was the most abundant, Qin Feng and his disciples saw a high mountain. The whole mountain seemed to be surrounded by immortal Qi. Maybe the whole tiandaozong could not find such a place like fairyland.


    "Is this the legacy of a powerful force?" Qin Feng said, looking at the human traces all over the mountain.


    Pluto nodded and said, "yes, it seems that the people in front of us are doing better than us."


    After that, they walked into the mountain. As soon as they entered Qinfeng, they felt that the pressure on themselves was reduced a lot. On the contrary, they felt very relaxed, as if they had returned to their own home.


    This is the advantage of rich order energy here. Especially Qin Feng and his two have suffered too much dark energy recently, so they suddenly feel so rich order energy. Naturally, they feel very strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    There are some buildings all over the mountain, but it seems that they have experienced war, so they are all dilapidated. However, judging from the architectural style, they belong to human forces.


    As long as it''s a relic left by human beings, it''s much easier. Before, Qin Feng was worried that it was left by non-human forces like GE de plane.


    In that case, even if there are things left in it, most of them can''t be used by Qin Feng.


    Walking up to a Taoist temple and looking at the magnificent buildings, Qin Feng can imagine how crowded and prosperous it was.


    It''s just that things have changed and people have changed for a long time, and what''s left now are just some dilapidated buildings.


    "This should be a sectarian force, but in my memory, it seems that there is no ancient force connected with this sectarian force." The underworld looked around and said.


    The ashram here is decorated in black and white everywhere, especially a round turntable in the center, half black and half white on the top is particularly prominent, a bit like Taiji Pisces on the earth.


    It''s just that this one here is two in half, and the one on earth is Pisces in half.


    "Let''s have a look first. Anyway, something should be around here. As soon as I enter here, I feel that the chaotic energy in my body has been suppressed." Qin Feng said.


    At this time, Qin Feng was able to walk down, which was influenced by the place. At least it proved that they had never found the wrong place.


    They walked around the Taoist temple for a long time and found nothing, but there was no other way to go. Just when they were at a loss, Qin Feng suddenly noticed which round turntable.


    When he got to the turntable, Qin Feng saw that there was just a flash of light on it, but then it disappeared. After waiting for a while, Qin Feng found that there was a flash of light on it.


    Qin Feng quickly called the underworld over. When the underworld also found the light, he directly grabbed it, as if not afraid of any accident.


    When the underworld''s hand touched which light, he disappeared directly in front of Qin Feng. It seems that he might have been sent away, Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    "Mad, don''t you know? Be careful? What else can I do now? "


    With that, Qin Feng and the next wave of light from the appearance, also directly grabbed the past, he also directly disappeared in the same place, was transmitted to an unknown space.


    When he appeared, Hades was squatting on the ground and didn''t know what he was studying. When Qin Feng appeared beside him, he didn''t react at all.


    Afraid of interrupting the thought of the underworld, Qin Feng waited for the underworld for more than half an hour before the underworld got up and looked at Qin Feng and said, "how can you also come in? I''m sure I came in. Are you more sure than I am?" After


    turned a blind eye to Pluto, Qin Feng Tucao said, "I know you are more sure than I am, but don''t you know what to make complaints about in advance? You disappear suddenly. What can I do if I don''t come in and have a look? "


    The underworld didn''t talk about this topic any more. He grabbed Qin Feng''s hand directly, and then put a small white stone on Qin Feng''s hand, which was only the size of soybean.


    Then Qin Feng saw which stone directly integrated into Qin Feng''s arm. Qin Feng immediately uttered a exclamation and said, "what is this? How do you get into me? "


    "Don''t worry, he will surprise you in a moment." The underworld said with a smile.


    Qin Feng calmed down and felt which stone was crashing in his body. Qin Feng was surprised to find that the chaotic energy of the place where the stone passed was becoming weaker and it was consuming chaotic energy.


    When the stone circled around Qin Feng''s limbs, it was consumed completely, and the chaotic energy of Qin Feng''s limbs was reduced by a big circle.


    Looking at the underworld excitedly, Qin Feng said, "which is what just now? I can clean up the chaotic energy in my body. It seems to be the natural enemy of chaotic energy. "


    "It seems that we are not in the wrong place. What we are looking for is definitely in this space." Said the Hades, looking into the distance.


    Qin Feng understood that they had come to the place where they sent out such a strong energy of order. There was definitely something that was influencing the energy of chaos and transforming it into the energy of order.


    There is no chaotic energy in this space. When Qin Feng stays in this space, the chaotic energy in his body is as honest as anything. He dares to influence Qin Feng there.


    "What was that stone?" Qin Feng looked at the underworld and asked.


    The underworld walked forward and said, "it''s mostly a fragment of something we''re looking for. I just found it from the ground."


    Eager to get rid of the chaotic energy in his body, Qin Feng squatted down on the ground to look for it, just like the underworld, but he didn''t have a clue for a long time.


    Apart from earth, the ground is all earth. I also wanted to search according to the energy trajectory. But there was no energy in the ground. Qin Feng really didn''t know how the underworld found it, so he quickly asked the underworld for scriptures.Pluto only said that this is entirely based on experience. Relying on his research experience of chaotic energy in this period of time, he is looking for it through reverse experience. The trace of chaotic energy on the ground is the weakest, and there may be that kind of small stone.


    Qin Feng can barely feel the chaotic energy now. How can he find the traces of chaotic energy? It''s really like Hades said. It''s not about your perceptual energy, it''s only about experience.


    Qin Feng, who gave up, wanted to ask the underworld to help him find more, but he was rejected by the underworld and scolded that Qin Feng was really dazzled by this good thing.


    Is it not good for them to find the noumenon directly? It''s a waste of life to spend time here picking up some junk.


    Qin Feng quickly followed the underworld. The underworld changed its direction after a while, and then stopped to study on the ground.


    This is the advantage of having the underworld around. He has all the technical work. Qin Feng just picks up the ready-made ones.


    They don''t know how many directions they have changed. Qin Feng complains to Hades many times why they haven''t found the right place, but they still don''t seem to have any direction.


    Pluto''s reply is always one, that is, wait, wait.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t know anything, really had to follow. He could only place all his hopes on Hades.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Suddenly, the underworld suddenly got up and rushed to a place. Qin Feng quickly followed him, thinking that he had finally found it. But after running, they came to an empty space where there was nothing.


    Even this open space is particularly desolate, and it doesn''t feel like a baby than other places.


    just wanted to make complaints about the wind of the king of hell, and saw that the king of heaven directly attacked the ground directly, and then the two lands below were broken up like a split point.


    "Pluto, what are you doing? Where are we going?" Qin Feng, who kept falling, said aloud to the underworld.


    "Can you be quiet? You''ll never have an accident anyway. I''m here. " The underworld looked at the abyss under his feet and said to Qin Feng.


    They kept falling down. After a period of time, the underworld made Qin Feng ready to land. Then Qin Feng was ready, but after a long time, he didn''t land. I really don''t know how deep the abyss is.


    "Wait a minute. I just felt wrong." The underworld explained to Qin Feng.


    The helpless Qin Feng can only continue to wait. Here, the underworld can see something famous. Besides believing in the underworld, what else can Qin Feng do?


    "Ready! It''s going to land in a minute. " This is the third time Pluto has said it.


    Qin Feng pretended to be ready for a while, and then suddenly they fell to the ground, Qin Feng directly came to a dog to eat excrement, and Hades was nothing.


    From the ground up of Qin Feng, disheartened to Pluto said: "you really good ruthless ah."


    Looking at Qin Feng''s appearance, Hades laughed and said, "it''s not my fault. I said hello to you in advance, but you don''t believe me."


    "Can you just add a little more emphasis when you remind me, or say it''s absolutely right this time?" Qin Feng says helplessly to Hades.


    then knew that Pluto said he was worried and wrong, and then Qin Feng would make complaints about him. Anyway, he did not blame Pluto.


    After landing, there was a glimmer of light around, illuminating the surrounding environment. This is a simple cave. It seems that there is nothing unusual.


    The only strange thing is that the thing that gives off light is actually a kind of plant. I don''t know what kind of plant can grow in such a deep place.


    Qin Feng went forward to observe which plant, there is no clue, it should be a kind of plant relying on the mineral life inside, Qin Feng speculated.


    "Don''t touch these plants. They should absorb people''s Qi and blood." The underworld reminds Qin Feng.


    Frowning, Qin Feng looked at the underworld, these plants look so docile, actually absorb Qi and blood growth? The underworld asked Qin Feng to pay attention to the stones beside the plants.


    Qin Feng then glimmered over and found that the stones grown from the plants were all bloodstained, and they seemed to be very thick.


    Don''t know how much blood can form so thick bloodstain, Qin Feng took a cold breath and said to Hades: "what''s the matter? Where have we come to? "


    After a moment''s silence, Pluto made his conjecture that there should be a lot of dead creatures here, not only human beings, but also other creatures, and then those creatures should all be turned into blood by a terrible means.


    It seems that the blood is flowing in a certain direction, which is interrupted in the middle. With time, it forms the blood stains that are now attached to the stones. These plants are also born from those blood stains.


    "So what should we do now? Shall we go somewhere else? " Qin Feng said with a little fear.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to explore in this strange place. There was no energy in it, no order energy and no chaos energy. It should not be the place Qin Feng was looking for.


    But the underworld said, "why don''t you come here and have a look? And if we go down in the direction of this bloodstain, we will definitely be able to find the central area, and we will not have to find our own way. "


    "Are you not mistaken? Are we really going down there? " Qin Feng looked at the underworld and said in surprise.


    The underworld went straight ahead without any nonsense. Qin Feng was still in charge of it. Looking around, it seemed that there was no place to go. Qin Feng just sighed and went down.


    Now he just wants to find something that can transform the chaotic energy as soon as possible. In other words, Qin Feng really has no interest. He can''t help it if he doesn''t get involved.


    but now it''s just like this. After all, Pluto has the final say.


    They walked down the bloodstained line. They didn''t go far before they felt the strong blood in front of them, revealing a strange feeling.


    However, Hades walked faster and faster, as if he didn''t worry about the danger ahead."Pluto, what''s ahead? You''d better tell me. I''m really worried. " Qin Feng said anxiously to the underworld.


    He now feels that his Qi and blood are changing, as if he is involved by something. The underworld itself is a skeleton, which naturally has little influence on him.


    The underworld said to Qin Feng at the same time: "just go. Don''t ask. The place we want is probably in front of us."


    As soon as I heard this, Qin Feng was excited. As long as I could find that thing, it was nothing.


    Suddenly, a bright place appeared in front of him. The underworld didn''t want to go in directly. Qin Feng could only follow him. After he came in, Qin Feng''s eyes almost didn''t react.


    This space is full of plants that absorb blood gas. It''s like a fairyland, but it''s full of blood gas, which reminds Qin Feng that it''s not easy here.


    Qin Feng''s eyes immediately locked on a bronze cauldron in the middle. The cauldron was carved with complex patterns. After learning Qin Feng for a period of time from the underworld, it was judged that the patterns on the cauldron were ancient patterns.


    He turned his head and looked at Pluto. He wanted to know what happened to Pluto. He was so ecstatic that he seemed to see something he liked very much.


    Before Qin Feng asked anything, he rushed directly to the bronze cauldron. Then Qin Feng watched the underworld collide with the bronze cauldron.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    The bronze tripod made a clear sound, and the plants in the whole space swayed with the sound, revealing a trace of strangeness.


    After the underworld collided with him, he immediately backed back. Then he saw that the plants changed from white to red instantly. After that, the plants directly left the ground and rushed to the bronze cauldron.


    As if consciously, the bronze cauldron directly opened the lid and absorbed all the red plants. The whole space fell into darkness instantly.


    Before Qin Feng could use his energy to light up the bronze cauldron, a faint light broke out after it was covered. Looking at the faint light coming out of it, Qin Feng lost consciousness.


    Suddenly, the underworld gives Qin Feng a hard blow. He just comes out of the empty state. He looks at the underworld in horror and doesn''t know what happened just now.


    The underworld threw down a sentence, "don''t look which bronze giant cauldron!" Then he rushed to the bronze cauldron again. It was the same impact, but the impact didn''t make any sound.


    But Pluto didn''t give up. He kept pounding the bronze cauldron, which made his whole body blurred. Pluto kept pounding.


    The unwilling Hades yelled to Qin Feng: "close your eyes and bump into this bronze tripod with me. Don''t ask more."


    After Qin Feng took a deep breath, he could only hit the bronze cauldron with the underworld. After a while, the bronze cauldron finally made a clear sound again.


    After making the sound, the underworld quickly pulled Qin Feng back to a far place, and at the same time covered Qin Feng''s hand with one hand to prevent Qin Feng''s eyes from seeing which bronze cauldron.


    What happened next, Qin Feng didn''t know at all. His perception couldn''t be used at all. He could only hear all kinds of clear sounds.


    When the hand of Hades came down from Qin Feng''s eyes, they were no longer in the space they had just been in. Instead, they appeared in a hall. Of course, there was a bronze cauldron in the middle, but there was no light.


    "Where is this?" Qin Feng is surprised to say to the underworld, just now he didn''t feel any space energy fluctuation, also didn''t feel himself in action, appeared here, how can Qin Feng not be surprised?


    The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said, "this is where we were just now. It''s just that we uncovered his veil. You think I just hit it. It''s fun."


    In fact, Qin Feng still didn''t understand why the underworld had to fight against the bronze tripod. Qin Feng didn''t ask any more. Everything in front of him was enough for Qin Feng to digest for a while.


    The decoration here is similar to that of the outside Dojo, but it is incomparably new. There is no sign of being attacked. It gives people a new feeling, as if it has been like this since it was built.


    And the bronze cauldron in the middle is different from before. It reveals a strong smell. The bloody smell of the whole space has long disappeared, replaced by a strong energy of order.


    After taking a fierce breath, Qin Feng felt that all the pores of his body had been opened, and gave out a comfortable groan.


    The underworld gave Qin Feng''s head directly for a while, glared at Qin Feng and said, "don''t always destroy the artistic conception, OK? Which call you just made doesn''t fit the feeling here


    Suddenly aware of this problem, Qin Feng quickly shut up. It''s true that the underworld is right. Now it''s like a fairyland, sacred and extraordinary. He just blasphemed his voice.


    The underworld walked slowly down the ladder and came to the bronze cauldron to stare at it for half an hour. Qin Feng stood beside him for fear of causing any trouble.


    After the underworld didn''t look at the bronze cauldron, Qin Feng quickly asked the underworld what was going on and how such a big change happened in a space, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    "Don''t you always want a big time? There''s a big time in it. More than a month has just passed, but do you feel like a few minutes have passed? " The underworld said to Qin Feng.


    When he heard about the time array, Qin Feng suddenly remembered that his purpose of going to tiandaozong was to prepare the materials for the time array. However, when he came to tiandaozong, all kinds of things suddenly pulled Qin Feng in and made Qin Feng forget.


    Shocked looking at the underworld, Qin Feng''s eyes keep confirming to the underworld, is what he just said true? In fact, it takes more time for the current Qin style to develop.


    And not only he needs, but the whole tiandaozong needs time. They must have enough time to catch up with the chaotic world.


    Nodded, the underworld said to Qin Feng again next, they are now in a time big array inside. Just now, Qin Feng didn''t feel the fluctuation of space, because when time and space blend together, it''s not a simple energy.


    That kind of energy is not mastered by the underworld now. It''s just that he can feel it. Qin Feng looks at this space excitedly. Now he even wants to practice here immediately.After all, the velocity of the space inside is not the same as that outside. It has been a while inside and only a second outside.


    "I know what you think. Let''s take a look at the bronze cauldron. If we can handle the bronze cauldron, we can get this array back to tiandaozong." The underworld said to Qin Feng.


    This bronze cauldron is the core of this array, which has a strong time energy, but for the current Qinfeng, it can''t feel at all.


    As long as they can get the bronze cauldron, the time array of Pluto will be able to arrange it, and the effect is much better than the previous one.


    "Then how can we get this bronze tripod away? It''s not blood gas, is it?" Qin Feng said.


    It makes Qin Feng shudder to think that all the plants just went crazy and rushed into the bronze cauldron to make such a big change.


    Sure enough, the underworld nodded and confirmed Qin Feng''s conjecture. This bronze cauldron needs a huge amount of blood to start.


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, there is no difference between such things and evil things, and the look at the bronze cauldron is also different. If it needs blood to start, it is doomed to sacrifice a lot of people, which Qin Feng can''t accept.


    The underworld didn''t seem to worry about it. His eyes never left the bronze cauldron. Then he said to Qin Feng, "do you know why I have to knock the bronze cauldron?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Don''t know of Qin Feng shook his head, just the underworld which crazy strength son Qin Feng is the first time to see.


    "In ancient times, this bronze tripod ranked third in the list of deities. In fact, in my heart, it is the first deity, because it has both space energy and time energy, and even has reached the point of mastering the law." Said Pluto.


    Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "is it because it needs a lot of blood every time it starts, so this divine thing is in the third place?"


    After nodding, the underworld began to introduce the bronze tripod. It was the first time Qin Feng saw the ancient gods.


    There are many opinions about how the bronze giant tripod came into being, but it is certain that the bronze giant tripod was formed by mastering the laws of space and time at the same time and using its own body before death.


    It was said that when the bronze cauldron was formed, the whole world was furious, and even the terrible punishment of heaven was brought down. However, because the bronze cauldron was too rebellious, the punishment of heaven was directly played in front of the two laws, and did no harm to it.


    In the back, the way of heaven even sent a team of troops to attack the bronze cauldron. This is the first time that the way of heaven has transformed into an army to punish something since the birth of the world.


    It is said that every soldier in this army is the greatest in human history, but everyone underestimates the power of the combination of space law and time law.


    If an army is defeated, heaven can''t eliminate the bronze cauldron, but the bronze cauldron also pays a great price, and the flesh and blood core of the body is broken.


    Originally, it can directly absorb energy to produce blood gas, but after being attacked by the way of heaven, it can only play its powerful ability by inputting blood gas from outside.


    For this reason, as long as the power of this treasure is obtained, it must be the target of the whole world''s Crusade, and this sacred object has gradually become an unknown symbol, carrying too many sins.


    But in Pluto''s eyes, things are not good or bad, good or bad depends on which person is how.


    Although the underworld said so, Qin Feng still felt that this thing was not what they should touch, and it was the best to let it stay here honestly.


    "Don''t you want to eliminate the chaotic energy in your body? You don''t want to know how chaos energy can be transformed into order energy? " The underworld said to the rejected Qin Feng.


    Looking at the bronze cauldron, Qin Feng was surprised and said, "is it because of this cauldron in front of you that chaos energy is transformed into order energy?"


    The underworld nodded. It was the huge cauldron in front of him that pulled those chaotic energies into the world of order. It seems that the reason why this area did not completely transform into the world of order was that the last step was interrupted by some reason.


    This formed the situation Qin Feng saw on the way they came. All the way was bloodstained.


    "What do you think will happen to this space if the bronze tripod is not finished in the last place? Then how many lives will escape the influence of chaotic energy, and look at the monsters who have no wisdom along the way. " The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng fell into meditation. This is a refutation. Do you choose to sacrifice these lives to save other lives? Or choose to sacrifice the lives here to save the lives there?


    If you choose one side, you will bear the sin of the other side. Similarly, no matter where you choose, you must kill the life of the other side.


    Suddenly thinking of the human beings in the chaotic world, Qin Feng said to Hades, "can the Qi and blood of the creatures in the chaotic world be used by this bronze cauldron?"


    "You still have some brains that can be used, so we can use the creatures in the chaotic world to make this bronze cauldron work. In that case, do you still have a moral burden on you? " Said Pluto.


    In this way, how could Qin Feng still have a burden? Instead, he felt that he was making the best use of everything. Every time he caught a human in a chaotic world, Qin Feng would have to be executed, and even could not be incorporated.


    Now with this bronze tripod, it can be used as waste.


    "But how did he transform the chaotic energy into the order energy? It just grasps the law of space and the law of time. Does the combination of these two laws have this effect? " Qin Feng looked at the underworld and asked.


    Pluto said that he did not know, but he was sure that the bronze cauldron could complete this task, and the rest could only be explored slowly.


    Looking at the bronze cauldron in front of them, both of them are worried. They really don''t know how to control this thing. If you want to talk about Qi and blood, even if you add their Qi and blood together, I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to plug his teeth.


    "Qin Feng, do you want to try to put your blood on it?" The underworld suggested to Qin Feng that Qin Feng''s blood was not simple after all, and it might have a miraculous effect.


    Originally wanted to refuse, but Qin Feng thought for a long time, it seems that this is the only way. Isn''t it that there is the process of recognizing the LORD by dripping blood on the treasure?


    "Will you suck me up all at once? I''m a little scared. " Qin Feng worried said, but he has put his hand out, ready to force out a drop of blood to the top."Don''t dawdle. You''re already like this. Do you think you have any other choice? Hold on to it. It''s true. " The underworld hastens to say.


    But after gathering up courage, Qin Feng dropped his blood. Unexpectedly, as soon as the blood dropped on the bronze cauldron, Qin Feng burst out a burst of light.


    Then the blood projection appeared behind Qin Feng. When the underworld saw this scene, he immediately felt relieved. He didn''t believe that Qin Feng''s blood projection could not make it.


    But the bronze cauldron didn''t react at all. Just when Qin Feng couldn''t figure out what to do next, the blood behind him moved.


    Squatting down and holding up the bronze cauldron with both hands, the bronze cauldron easily left the ground. At this time, the whole space began to shake violently, as if it was going to collapse at any time.


    Blood projection holding the bronze tripod seems to be possessed. It doesn''t move. The speed of collapse around it is faster and faster. If they don''t think of a way, Qin Feng will be buried here.


    Anxiously looking at the underworld, he said, "what should I do now? Don''t stand there. You made me bleed. "


    "I don''t know what to do. I have to wait to see what you want to do." Pluto also very helpless said.


    Qin Feng looked up at the projection of blood from his body, and a sense of powerlessness swept his whole body. Every time the projection of blood came out, Qin Feng was like his puppet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    He seems to have his own consciousness. Only Qin Feng follows his actions. When he doesn''t have Qin Feng''s command, for example, Qin Feng keeps the same posture with which blood projection. It''s very strange.


    All of a sudden, which blood projection actually kept hitting the bronze cauldron with his head, Qin Feng also kept comically lowering his head to hit, but he hit the air.


    The blood projection made the bronze tripod make a clear sound every time it hit, which was not as hard as the Hades before.


    When it struck nine times, the bronze cauldron suddenly burst out a burst of blue light, and then it changed from the original huge size to the size of a fist.


    At this time, the blood projection behind Qin Feng also disappeared directly. Qin Feng directly lost all his physical strength and felt as if his body had been evacuated.


    Which bronze cauldron whirled in the air for a while, then went directly into Qin Feng''s body. As soon as Pluto saw that it was finished, he immediately carried Qin Feng up and rushed out like crazy.


    Qin Feng, who had no strength, fell asleep on the shoulder of Hades.


    When he woke up, they had appeared next to the black-and-white disc. Pluto was fiddling with the disc and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "How did we get out?" Qin Feng said weakly.


    Stop the action on the hand, the underworld looks at Qin Feng and says: "you wake up, thanks to you, you are a guiding light, behind you your body directly shoots a blue light, I ran out along the blue light."


    When it comes to Qingguang, Qin Feng immediately perceives the past to his own Dantian, and finds that Jindan and the bronze giant tripod, who have been the eldest for a long time, each account for half of Qin Feng''s Dantian, and their well water does not offend the river.


    He tried to communicate with the bronze tripod. Sure enough, this kind of deity looked down on people. No matter how Qin Feng communicated with the bronze tripod, there was no reaction at all.


    Disappointed to pull out the perception, the underworld asked which bronze cauldron how to master it. After sighing, Qin Feng said, "I don''t like it at all. Most of them despise me. My strength makes him can''t bear to look directly at me."


    "Hahaha, that''s why I asked you to improve your strength. In front of the treasures with your own soul, if you don''t have the strength, you can''t command them. They are so proud." Said Pluto.


    After seeing the underworld white, Qin Feng gets up and stretches his body. He finds that he seems to recover faster this time, and the recovery time is much shorter than before.


    "I don''t have any chaotic energy in my body now. It seems that what you said before is right. This bronze cauldron can eliminate chaotic energy. As for how to convert it into order energy, I still don''t understand." Qin Feng said.


    The underworld was not worried at all. He told Qin Feng that he was not worried about the time. Then he began to play with the black-and-white disc.


    When I looked at it, I found that there were many buttons on the disc which had nothing. It seems that there is a connection between each button.


    "Do you understand?" The underworld asked Qin Feng. Qin Feng shook his head directly. He couldn''t understand the array, let alone the complicated thing.


    With a smile, the underworld continued to fiddle with it. After about half an hour, the underworld said triumphantly, "sure enough, there is no smarter person in the world than me."


    When he got up and looked at the disc, Qin Feng didn''t understand anything. Just as he wanted to ask what happened to Hades, a secret passage appeared not far in front of them. He didn''t know where to go.


    The underworld didn''t talk nonsense either. He went to the secret passage directly. After looking at it for a while, he went in directly. He didn''t ask Qin Feng or tell him anything.


    After sighing, Qin Feng got used to it, and then went into the secret way.


    After entering the secret passage, Qin Feng felt a cold air, which made Qin Feng shiver unconsciously. We can imagine how much the cold air permeated people.


    When they went to the bottom, Qin Feng came to a disc. Looking at the pattern on the disc, Qin Feng always felt as if he had seen it there.


    Before Qin Feng could observe it carefully, the disc suddenly moved directly and floated up into the sky. It kept flying forward in the dark space.


    Because it was so dark, even Qin Feng didn''t know where they were.


    "Pluto, I seem to have seen this disc there. What kind of thing is this? It''s like an aircraft." Qin Feng asked the underworld.


    The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said, "when ah Yin took us to their main city for the first time, wasn''t it such a disc?"


    remembered it as like as two peas. It seems that there is a relationship between silver and their world. The two men are flying to the area where Pluto does not know, but they can definitely go out.They had to choose this way. After all, there was no way back. They had to go forward. After flying for most of the day, Qin Feng suddenly felt weightless and the disc disappeared. They fell to the ground.


    There is another secret way not far from where they fell. Qin Feng quickly got up and went in with the underworld. This time, it was very fast. He didn''t go far.


    After going out, a familiar feeling makes Qin Feng''s thoughts return to his previous experience in their world, and they come to their world.


    Then the energy was not felt, and the perception could not be used. But this time, they were not flustered. Qin Feng directly took out the communication equipment to contact ah Yin.


    A Yin''s projection appeared in front of Qin Feng and said excitedly, "Qin Feng, have you come to our world? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? Are you here to see me? "


    It seems that this communication equipment has sold Qin Feng''s position. Looking at a Yin, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he hung up directly.


    The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said, "why do you hang up? We''re going to use their teleportation method to return to tiandaozong later. "


    "You wait. Someone will come." Then Qin Feng closed his eyes.


    Recently, he has been focusing on which bronze cauldron he wants to find a way to make him play a role. He really doesn''t give any feedback to Qin Feng, but Qin Feng is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time to grind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Sure enough, a group of female soldiers came soon. As soon as they saw Qin Feng, their eyes were like a star chasing girl, blazing like the little sun.


    It was only after Qin Feng coughed a few times that they regained their composure and quickly invited them to the spaceship. On the spaceship, the eyes of the female soldiers did not leave Qin Feng, as if Qin Feng was the only one in the whole spaceship.


    He was so angry that he could not get off the spaceship immediately.


    "Where is your saint? She can''t help but not come to meet me. It seems that her mind has improved a lot recently. " Qin Feng said to the leading female soldier.


    When the female soldier heard that Qin Feng was talking to her, she didn''t believe it. It was the female soldier behind who pulled her clothes. Then she responded and said to Qin Feng, "saint, there''s a ceremony going on now, so I can''t get away."


    "What ceremony? Actually let her so heart, "Qin Feng curiously asked.


    "Thank you for solving the problem of the space on the back of the tree. The virgin has been summoned by the tree. Now she is inheriting some things from the tree, so she can''t come to meet you in person." The female soldier said respectfully.


    It seems that a Yin is going to advance by leaps and bounds. If he and she mate, he may soon be able to master the whole world. He almost sleeps a woman and gets a whole world.


    This strange idea appeared in Qin Feng''s mind for a moment. Qin Feng felt whether he was suffering from the wind or not. He slapped himself one or two in the face on the spot, which scared the female soldiers so much that he asked Qin Feng what happened.


    The underworld said sarcastically: "he is like this. He is always nervous. You don''t care about him. The more you care about him, the more nervous he is."


    The white Hades one eye, Qin Feng quickly let them sit back to the position above, after all, this is the army''s spaceship, at least discipline or some.


    Qin Feng also led a Yin''s army in this world. He knew that the discipline of their army was very strict. If they let them go back to be punished, they might be willing, but Qin Feng would feel sorry.


    After flying for a period of time, the spaceship stopped at a port, and Pluto ran down for the first time. He really wanted to leave the place where he did evil.


    Any place where Qin Feng can be proud to be forced, Hades does not want to stay for a moment.


    "It''s hard for you. We''ll go to the administration building now. I hope we''ll meet again." Qin Feng said to the women soldiers.


    Turning around, Qin Feng could still hear the screams of the female soldiers. The corners of Qin Feng''s mouth rose and he was intoxicated with his own charm. However, before long, Qin Feng''s ears were suddenly seized by a man.


    No one else, or the devil of Qin Feng, ah Yin!


    "I think you just seemed very proud. Isn''t it great to let women scream for you? I''m angry with my sister because of the way you just laughed. " A Yin said angrily.


    Qin Feng looked at a Yin suspiciously and said, "sister? What sister? "


    "Shen Qianling is the only one in your heart. Isn''t she my sister?" What a Yin said is quite reasonable.


    The speechless Qin Feng immediately slandered a yin and said, "others are only in their twenties. How old are you? You can be the ancestor of others. You mean to pretend to be younger sister Qianling here. I''m really ashamed of you."


    When Qin Feng said that, a Yin''s face was not good-looking immediately. Looking at Qin Feng, he really wanted to frustrate Qin Feng.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Qin Feng turned and ran away to the administration building. Then everyone saw that the saint of a lady was chasing a man on the street like a shrew, and she kept saying all kinds of filthy words.


    It seems that a man appeared in a live broadcast a while ago. When everyone reflected which man, everyone rushed to the administration building like crazy.


    Then a spectacular scene was formed. Qin Feng was followed by a woman and a group of women.


    Walking in front of the underworld was suddenly overtaken by Qin Feng, the underworld also complained: "it''s really a strong desire to show, even to the administrative building have to fight, you go."


    As soon as he finished, a Yin passed by the underworld. Now the underworld understood why Qin Feng was running so fast. Seeing a Yin''s angry appearance, he knew that Qin Feng had no good life. He couldn''t help laughing.


    But before Pluto''s smile subsided, he was rushed up by a group of women. After stabilizing himself in the air, Pluto had nothing but silence.


    I really don''t know what kind of world it is. Qin Feng''s son of a bitch has gained so many fans. Those women are still shouting Qin Feng''s name while they are rushing. They are the only ones who are crazy in the life of Hades.


    The underworld, who had just stabilized his figure, was preparing to go down. The security department, which made him angry, appeared again and detained him on the ground that he had violated the forbidden air regulations.


    In the middle of the journey, the underworld really didn''t know how many times he wanted to be angry, but they were all stopped by those women. It''s really that good men don''t fight with women, so that these women won''t be hurt.When they came to the security department, they directly asked them to dial the communication number of a Yin''s mother, which made him come out. But when he came out, he still made him fidgety and signed a lot of procedures. After the signing, he came to a Yin''s mother''s office.


    Qin Feng was wrestling with a Yin when he came in. The Hades looked at a Yin''s mother and said, "don''t you stop it? They are both respectable people now. Is this really good? "


    A Yin''s mother said with a smile: "I think it''s very good. It can just increase the feelings between the two people. You should know that a Yin''s strength has met a bottleneck now. If a Yin can master the world, it''s just around the corner."


    After sighing, the underworld thought about it and said, "now which woman in his heart can''t appear for a year or two. If ah Yin comes on, it should still be possible."


    It seems that after listening to the words of the underworld, a Yin''s mother seems to be more happy. She directly pulls the underworld to the corner to gossip about the past of Qin Feng.


    make complaints about her mother, but Pluto is really a heart tucked up Tucao, but she keeps answering her every question.


    After a Yin''s mother''s gossip, Qin Feng and a Yin didn''t make any trouble. At this time, Qin Feng''s whole body was just full of spirit. How embarrassed the whole person was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Knowing that his image was not good, Qin Feng directly cut into the subject and said, "we want to borrow your transmission channel. We need to go back to tiandaozong."


    Qin Feng is not easy to come to their position now. How can they put Qin Feng back so easily? Ah Yin''s mother directly said that the transmission channel is being repaired.


    Moreover, it will take a full half a month to repair. Ah Yin''s mother really lies and doesn''t make a draft. In terms of the space level of ah Yin''s world, even the space tunnel leading to the chaotic world will not be repaired for more than one day.


    Looking at a Yin''s mother, Qin Feng said, "I hope you don''t deliberately delay time. It''s meaningless for me to stay in your world. It''s a waste of time. You should know that the worst thing we have now is time."


    It seems that Qin Feng''s words are reasonable. A Yin''s mother called her secretary directly and asked her secretary to report the whole allied Affairs recently. Then she looked at them and said to Qin Feng.


    "I don''t know, Lord Qin, what do you want to go back to now? I don''t think you have to go there, do you? Everyone is going on in an orderly way. Just take it as a holiday for yourself. It happens that people in our world want to see you. "


    People in their world want to see me? This old woman just wants her daughter to stay with her. She really wants to say everything for this.


    As Qin Feng thought of this, he looked at the underworld and wanted to say something to him. Now they have to go back and arrange the time. But he can''t say it now. If he doesn''t succeed, he will make a fool of himself.


    What I didn''t expect was that Hades seemed to be bribed by a Yin''s mother. She said that she was right and let Qin Feng stay in the world for half a month or more. No matter how Qin Feng winked, Hades pretended not to see it, but it broke Qin Feng''s mood.


    Finally, Qin Feng said to a Yin''s mother, "as commander-in-chief of the Allied forces, I order you to repair the transmission channel within two days."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you playing Marshal with me? Don''t you remember what you looked like when you saw me last time? This man is really forgetful. " Ah Yin''s mother shook her head and said helplessly.


    Qin Feng, who had been demolished, was immediately defeated by a Yin''s mother. She looked at a Yin''s mother awkwardly and begged, "you''ll be teased. I really have something urgent to go back to. Please let me go, OK?"


    A Yin''s mother smiles and gives Qin Feng a dead end. If a Yin agrees, she will never say a word. Even if all the teams are used, the space tunnel will be repaired.


    "Qin Feng, if you can mate with me tonight, you can go back early tomorrow morning. Even when you are finished, you can go back immediately." Ah Yin said with astonishing words.


    It seems that Qin Feng came to this world to "whore". The underworld laughs loudly. He just likes to see Qin Feng eat shriveled, especially after he just pretends to be forced.


    After looking up and sighing for a long time, Qin Feng accepted the fate, he must not go back for a short time.


    Dejected, he followed the underworld out of a Yin''s mother''s office. Now they are going to the research room. This is the only thing a Yin''s mother does, that is to let Qin Feng continue to learn cultivation skills.


    The underworld is naturally touched by Qin Feng''s light, and can also follow him to learn skills. Ah Yin is going to stabilize the realm. He has not entangled Qin Feng for a short time, which makes Qin Feng a little relieved.


    On the way, Qin Feng looked at the underworld speechless and said, "do you know that''s a mentality of making people? Aren''t you in a hurry to go back and set up time? Don''t you know how much time means to us? "


    The underworld said directly: "it''s not impossible here, and the energy and materials are more suitable than tiandaozong to arrange the time array. I haven''t arranged it for a long time, and I have to practice. If I fail, it''s also their material."


    Looking at the underworld, Qin Feng really has only one word to say. Sure enough, Jiang is still hot. This wave of operation makes Qin Feng do 666 for the underworld.


    Qin Feng knew how much energy and materials it took to set up a time array. It was because of the huge consumption that they had the idea of going to tiandaozong.


    Now tiandaozong is half of Qinfeng''s private property. If tiandaozong lost a lot of resources because of the time arrangement, Qinfeng would be very distressed.


    Now that a Yin''s world has become a big culprit, Qin Feng really wants to go back after their world has successfully arranged the time array. Even when he leaves, he can ask for another set of materials.


    Anyway, they are local tyrants in the world. The small family property of tiandaozong really can''t be compared with this kind of big family.


    As soon as he entered the research room, Qin Feng was still a nerd before, and the two people directly appeared on which island. This time, he was more direct. The nerd didn''t even say anything, so he directly worked with Qin Feng.


    Now Qin Feng''s strength is extraordinary. Naturally, he won''t pull the brake like before. He almost meets the body of a nerd several times. If he comes here a few more times, the nerd will definitely be defeated, because Qin Feng''s endurance is stronger than him."You are really the most talented person I have ever met. If you don''t fight again, I will definitely lose." The nerd stopped to look at Qin Feng and said.


    With a modest smile, Qin Feng said: "in fact, it may not be like this to persist. After all, you are also getting familiar with my attack style."


    White Qin Feng one eye, nerd said: "but you are familiar with my attack way, faster than I am familiar with you, and much faster, you say how to fight?"


    This time, Qin Feng has nothing to say. He says that he is helpless. After a short rest, the nerd points directly into the air, as if he has started some program.


    Qin Feng''s body immediately appeared in front of an expressionless robot, nerd to Qin Feng issued a task, the next Qin Feng''s task is to survive in the hands of these nine robots.


    Before leaving, the nerd also deliberately told Qin Feng that each of the nine robots is more powerful than him and can use micro devices. What''s more abnormal is that they will enhance their micro devices as Qin Feng grows stronger.


    Helplessly looking at the nine robots, Qin Feng felt that he could not bear to face one. Now nine robots at the same time really wanted Qin Feng''s life.


    Before Qin Feng had a good rest, he had launched an attack on Qin Feng, and nine of them went together at the same time. Qin Feng, who was besieged in all directions, had been abused for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    At this time, outside the research room, the underworld and the researchers watched Qin Feng being abused, while the researchers kept analyzing Qin Feng''s attack patterns to see what they could find out.


    And the underworld is always dark and cool. The more miserable Qin Feng is abused, the better the underworld is. He even thinks that it''s secondary for him to come to this research laboratory to learn cultivation skills. It''s more important to see Qin Feng abused.


    In the end, he followed the researcher to their research room to learn skills under the reminder of the researcher, because the knowledge reserve of Hades was not comparable to that of Qin Feng, and even more because he was a strong researcher.


    So it''s enough for him to learn pure theory directly, which is the most suitable method for Hades, and Qin Feng is more suitable for the way of being abused, bursting out potential in the desperate situation.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng was able to hold on to two or three rounds under nine robots. But when Qin Feng was complacent, those robots became more powerful at the same time, and they improved their micro devices.


    In any case, every day of the next ten days Qin Feng was abused. When he replenished his energy every day, he could get a short five minute rest. That five minute time was really Qin Feng''s paradise.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how many times he compared his middle finger to the sky of the island, but he still let Qin Feng stay in it for ten days and let Qin Feng out.


    When he came out, Qin Feng couldn''t do it directly. His body kept high intensity and high tension for a long time, which made Qin Feng overloaded. Two injections were directly given to Qin Feng in the research room, and Qin Feng was just like a person who had nothing to do.


    Looking at the two needles, Qin Feng asked curiously, "what is the one you just injected into me? My body and spirit have recovered to the peak state in an instant, and there are no side effects at all. How can this kind of thing not be popularized? "


    If this kind of thing can be popularized, every soldier will have an extra life on the battlefield.


    Which researcher directly said to Qin Feng coldly: "if it could be popularized, it would have been popularized long ago. If it was given to you by the saint, it would never be used on you. It''s the sap of the divine tree. It''s only fifty tubes a year."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng first appreciated a Yin, but the next second he asked the researcher if a Yin was already in the laboratory, and what kind of fear he felt was even worse than when Qin Feng was the worst tortured in the laboratory.


    The researcher couldn''t help laughing and said to Qin Feng, "is our saint so terrible? In fact, the virgin is OK, but she may be a little more enthusiastic about you. "


    "Is that passion? That''s totally crazy, okay? Or madness based on my pain. " Qin Feng said excitedly.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was a little excited, the researcher quickly told him that the saint had not come yet. Recently, they had a lot of things in the world, and the saint was busy participating in various festivals to improve her influence in the hearts of the people.


    After breathing a sigh of relief, Qin Feng asked about the situation of the underworld. When he learned that the underworld had mastered the cultivation skills by learning knowledge, Qin Feng almost didn''t tear down the research room.


    Fortunately, the underworld stopped Qin Feng and explained the situation to Qin Feng. After listening, Qin Feng quickly tried to feel the micro world by himself.


    As soon as he calms down, the world before Qin Feng seems to be different. The world is made up of particles. When Qin Feng puts his feeling on one of the particles, which particle will be magnified infinitely immediately.


    The particles are covered with all kinds of materials that the nerd told him before, and those materials are the materials that Qin Feng built his own micro devices behind.


    Using his current ability, Qin Feng tried to move the above material, and found that it moved according to his own idea, suppressing his inner ecstasy. Qin Feng told him to be calm and calm.


    Then a sketch of the micro device immediately appeared in my heart. Qin Feng started to build it according to the above layout. The whole process was surprisingly smooth, even without any accident.


    When the whole device was assembled, Qin Feng tried to input his own energy into it, which device suddenly burst open, and a sharp pain swept Qin Feng''s whole head.


    Qin Feng kept rolling, and all the researchers were indifferent, as if they were used to this situation. When Qin Feng got better, the nerd went forward and asked Qin Feng, "where did you fail just now?"


    "When I put in energy, which device suddenly burst." Qin Feng said helplessly, very distressed that he did not succeed the first time.


    The researchers immediately took a breath of cool air, and Pluto also looked at Qin Feng like a monster.


    During this period, he has learned the knowledge of the whole system, which is his strength. But even he has only been able to let the things on the micro particles move with his own consciousness, and even need a rest after a while.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is this hard? I just assembled a very simple communication device, which is to amplify the signal many times Qin Feng looks at everyone in doubt.At this time, the nerd came up to Qin Feng, put out his hand to hold Qin Feng''s head, looked at his head back and forth, and said: "his head is very normal, and there is no trace of variation."


    "My brain is very normal. What are you doing?" Qin Feng said to the nerd speechless.


    To suppress his inner shock, the nerd said to Qin Feng, "when everyone first touches the micro world, they can at most make the matter on the micro particles move, just like the master of Hades. This is very good."


    After understanding the nerd''s words, Qin Feng directly laughed loudly. No matter what he did, Qin Feng was a genius. It took him only a few days, ten days, to accomplish an unprecedented feat.


    "People are really angry with each other. There is no doubt that Qin Feng is very gifted in cultivating skills. In the future, he may be able to arrange micro devices in a moment''s time." The nerd said dejectedly. It''s obvious that Qin Feng''s self-esteem has been damaged. It''s really frustrating.


    After laughing, Qin Feng also complacently said to everyone: "there must be differences between this person and others. Don''t be too discouraged. As long as you don''t compare with me, you are still excellent, right? You don''t have to ask for pain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Listen to this, the underworld really can''t bear it. He gives Qin Feng a hard blow, but Qin Feng just hides. Now Qin Feng can''t be attacked casually by the underworld.


    Driven by the nine robots, Qin Feng''s reaction speed has been improved too much. It is this reaction speed that makes Qin Feng''s perception particularly sensitive.


    The nerd, who came out of his depression, said to other researchers directly, "make all the data of Lord Qin into a case study. We should think about whether the mastery method of Xiuji is better like him."


    Then these researchers went to the meeting directly, and Qin Feng came out late at night. We can imagine how hard they were.


    "Pluto, how are you doing with your cultivation skills?" Qin Feng looked at the underworld and said triumphantly.


    The underworld stopped, and then suddenly Qin Feng felt a dangerous breath from him. Before he could react, Qin Feng directly tripped on the ground and came to a dog to chew excrement.


    Then Hades went on to the administration building and said, "this is my skill now. You can understand it yourself."


    Although for the first time, Hades didn''t have the evil of Qin Feng, because of his strong learning ability, he could learn any micro device at a glance, and now he even has his own creative ideas.


    Creating your own micro devices is another hurdle, because you need to have your own ideas and a solid foundation to do it. This is far away from Qin Feng. After all, it is not realistic to want Qin Feng to master a lot of basic knowledge.


    Knowing that he can''t get any benefit from the underworld, Qin Feng is a lot more honest and doesn''t mention any skills any more. When he comes to a Yin''s mother''s office, when a Yin''s mother asks how she is doing, Qin Feng is modest and says it''s OK.


    He was afraid that the underworld would suddenly use his cultivation skills to make him make a fool of himself in public.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. It''s five days before the space tunnel is repaired. What''s your plan for the next five days?" When a Yin''s mother said this, her eyes were fixed on Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng knew that a Yin''s mother was hinting that she wanted to stay with a yin for five days, but Qin Feng was so easy to accept her fate, and said directly, "I want to study an array that will decide our victory with Hades."


    Looking at Hades in doubt, a Yin''s mother said, "what array? How could it affect the outcome of the war? I''ve never heard of such a powerful array. "


    After looking at a Yin''s mother, Pluto thought that they would have to use a lot of materials at that time. It must be impossible to deceive them, so he said everything to a Yin''s mother.


    After hearing this, a Yin''s mother gave 100 direct supports and asked Pluto whatever she wanted, but the condition was that the technology had to be shared with them.


    The underworld naturally agreed directly. After all, this technology must be popularized at that time. It''s better to sell face earlier than later.


    Seeing that a Yin''s mother supported Pluto so much, Qin Feng thought he could get rid of a Yin''s clutches, but Pluto said directly to a Yin''s mother, "Qin Feng can''t help at all."


    Then, under the pressure of a Yin''s mother''s smiling face, Qin Feng went directly to a Yin''s residence.


    When she came to a Yin''s room, she was rarely sleeping. She was as quiet as a sleeping beauty and let Qin Feng lose his mind.


    By the time Qin Feng wakes up, a Yin has disappeared on the bed. Instead, he is hanging on Qin Feng in his pajamas, just like a sloth.


    Before I open my eyes, it seems that I still want to sleep with Qin Feng in my arms. Qin Feng quickly throws her to the bed, but no matter how Qin Feng throws her, she just can''t.


    As if he was stuck together, Qin Feng was extremely speechless. He could only say to a Yin, "if you don''t come down again."


    Before he finished speaking, ah Yin took the words and said, "if you don''t come down, do you want to put me in the right place? It couldn''t be better. Hee hee. "


    Qin Feng immediately speechless, so let a Yin hold sleep about half an hour later, the little ancestor came down from Qin Feng.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng reacted quickly and went out directly, otherwise a Yin would take off and change clothes in front of him.


    "Ah Yin, you are also a girl. Can''t you pay more attention in front of me?" Qin Feng stood outside the door speechless said.


    Inside the door came ah Yin''s crisp laughter, "what won''t you do to me? I don''t worry about that. You won''t mention sexual interest to me. What else should I pay attention to? "


    "That''s not what I said." Qin Feng said.


    At this time, a Yin''s head had come out of the door, and then stretched out his hand to pull Qin Feng into her room. Qin Feng noticed that the whole room was all white, and the space was filled with a particularly pleasant smell.


    This is the first time Qin Feng comes to a Yin''s room. After a look, Qin Feng finds that a Yin''s room is really a little girl, with all kinds of dolls everywhere.Can''t help shaking his head, this action was a silver to seize, pout mouth to Qin Feng said: "how? Dissatisfied with my room? "


    Qin Feng, who has a strong desire for survival, naturally says that he has no opinions. He also exaggerates a Yin''s room and makes a Yin laugh.


    "Don''t tell lies anywhere. Every time you tell a lie, your voice will increase by ten decibels, as if you are afraid that others don''t know you are praising others." Ah Yin said with a smile.


    Relieved, Qin Feng immediately asked what was going on in the next few days. The underworld had just sold him to a Yin, and all kinds of array materials were exchanged.


    Of course, the underworld compensated Qin Feng. After the array was set up, Qin Feng was the first to experience it. At the thought of which bronze cauldron to experience the time array for the first time, Qin Feng was moved.


    After playing in front of Qin Feng for a long time, a Yin dressed in formal clothes and said, "accompany me to five banquets, and then the rest of the time is yours."


    When hearing the five banquets, Qin Feng thought he had heard wrong. Is this the daily life of the saint? Is there a direct arrangement for five at the party?


    Looking at a Yin with a little heartache, Qin Feng said, "I feel sorry for you because I have to deal with so many things at a young age."


    "I remember someone saying a few days ago that I''m old. Stop inking and put on my dress. You can''t be like this with me." A Yin throws a suit of formal clothes to Qin Feng and says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    After putting on formal clothes, Qin Feng and a Yin seemed to be a perfect couple. Standing in front of the mirror, a Yin looked at them for more than ten minutes and boasted that they were a perfect couple in more than ten ways. Then he began to go to the banquet.


    By the time of the first banquet, the banquet had already started for a long time, but when Qin Feng and they came, the whole banquet seemed to have reached its climax.


    All the people unconsciously went to Qinfeng to lean on them, while a Yin was able to chat with everyone who came up to talk. What he said was particularly appropriate, which did not make those people lose face, and also made their words not go on all the time.


    On one side of Qin Feng, I didn''t expect that a Yin had disappeared for some time, and had become so exquisite. Was this the girl I saw at the beginning?


    In the whole process, countless people want to talk to Qin Feng, but all of them are perfectly solved by a Yin, which makes Qin Feng less trouble. When he comes out, Qin Feng deliberately thanks a yin.


    Ah Yin said that Qin Feng was polite. After a moment''s silence, Qin Feng said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so tired. If you wait a few more years, all this is still yours."


    After being torn down, a yinleng said, "I also want to, but I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you. I just want to be more worthy of you."


    With a heavy sigh, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. In fact, he knew everything. If he mated with a Yin, she didn''t have to communicate with these nobles at all. She just kept improving her strength.


    But Qin Feng has always regarded a Yin as his sister. Do you think Qin Feng will mate with his sister?


    This is a problem that has no solution. In the end, a Yin broke their awkward atmosphere by making a joke. Along the way, a Yin seemed to relax a lot. Qin Feng didn''t know whether she was afraid of pretending or really.


    Do not want to understand and do not want to think, everything to time, time will give every problem answer, just come early and come late.


    After they went back to make simple preparations, changed another suit of formal clothes, and started the next banquet. This time, Qin Feng took the initiative to talk to ah Yin, and even helped him talk, which was totally different from what happened just now.


    At the next banquet, a Yin really seemed to be Qin Feng''s partner. He just watched his man perform quietly beside him. He didn''t have to worry about anything or think about what to say.


    After the banquet, a Yin said to Qin Feng, "thank you. You have made me relaxed. Thank you very much, Qin Feng."


    Being said by a Yin, Qin Feng was more embarrassed. He touched the back of his head and said, "it''s OK. I have nothing to do anyway. I just want to exercise my ability."


    A Yin looks at Qin Feng and smiles, which smile is especially cured, just like the smile Qin Feng showed when she saw a yin for the first time.


    In fact, a Yin knows that Qin Feng''s most annoying thing is that kind of social intercourse, but he still does that kind of thing for himself. She is very grateful to Qin Feng and is very happy, but at the same time, she also has heartache.


    She knew that the man in front of her didn''t belong to him. He did it out of guilt, not because of love, but she couldn''t say it. If she said it, they probably didn''t even have the beauty now.


    Reach out and hold Qin Feng''s hand. The little hand holds the big hand. Like a child, a Yin takes Qin Feng along the street that has long been deserted.


    Qin Feng didn''t break away, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    After sending a Yin back, Qin Feng directly goes to a Yin''s mother to ask for the location of the underworld, and rushes over. Now he can''t wait to know what''s going on.


    When you come to a subsidiary space of a Yin''s world, the whole space is full of all kinds of precious materials scattered everywhere. It seems that a Yin''s mother didn''t lie, and really gave her full support.


    Once upon a time, Hades and Qin Feng had to worry about a little material for a long time, but now they can waste it casually. This kind of feeling is really like a nouveau riche.


    Follow the energy wave to find the underworld. At this time, the underworld is making a black cauldron. After he finishes, he notices the arrival of Qin Feng.


    At the beginning, I don''t forget to make fun of Qin Feng and a Yin before I talk about the business with Qin Feng.


    He is now trying to use some things instead of the bronze tripod to arrange a more powerful time array. When he was in the space of the bronze tripod, he learned that array.


    Now it''s just for experiment. After all, compared with the time array mastered by Pluto himself, the space is more powerful and the time flow rate is more suitable for Qin Feng.


    However, no matter how the experiment is, it can''t succeed. Pluto doesn''t know how many powerful cauldrons he has made, but he can''t copy the function of the bronze cauldron.


    Even the power miniaturized version is not successful. Qin Feng''s last attempt to the underworld''s plan, of course, failed.


    But now that Qin Feng has come, everything is different. Hades asked Qin Feng to try to get the bronze tripod out, so that he could make some new discoveries."I really can''t work out any bronze tripod. It''s really like an ancestor. After entering it, it not only absorbs my energy, but also makes me feel painful from time to time. If I could get it out, I would have done it for a long time." Qin Feng said bitterly.


    Looking at Qin Feng with a headache, the underworld doesn''t know what to do. If you use the time array he mastered, the time flow rate is only one tenth of that of the bronze cauldron. The effect is greatly reduced.


    With a sigh, the underworld said, "try feeding him some of your blood? Or you can directly inject your heart blood into the bronze tripod. "


    Hearing the crazy idea of Hades, Qin Feng naturally refused. The cauldron originally absorbed Qi and blood. If he gave the cauldron a head, he might have sucked Qin Feng dry.


    Looking at Qin Feng with disdain, the Hades said: "look at your promise. You have recovered him. Are you worried that he will suck you up? If you suck you up, do you think he has room to stay? That''s certainly not going to happen. "


    Under the instigation of the underworld, Qin Feng summoned up the courage to transfer one of his blood essence to which bronze cauldron. As soon as the blood essence came into contact with Qin Feng''s blood essence, it was as if he was alive.


    Aware of the reaction, the underworld quickly said: "use your blood to lure him out, let him take the bait."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    How could Qin Feng give up easily and constantly mobilize his Qi and blood to rush to the bronze giant tripod? It really worked. After Qin Feng consumed half of his Qi and blood, the bronze giant tripod came out of Qin Feng''s body.


    However, as soon as they came out, the bronze cauldron found that there was no life and blood, and quickly wanted to go back to Qin Feng''s body. The prepared Hades sealed Qin Feng directly. The bronze cauldron could not feel the life and blood, but it could still feel the breath of Qin Feng.


    After rotating around the sealed Qin Feng for a while, he directly enlarged and fell in front of the underworld. Looking at the bronze tripod in front of him, the underworld showed his ecstasy, but Qin Feng was not happy at all.


    Because of the seal of the underworld, he can''t even recover his Qi and blood. He can only maintain this state of dying. He urges the underworld to study quickly. This kind of weak feeling really makes Qin Feng uncomfortable.


    Without Qin Feng''s urging, the underworld studied all kinds of patterns on the bronze cauldron. But even if it was like this, the underworld still studied it for ten days, and finally found out where his problem was.


    Qin Feng, on the other hand, had been dying for ten days, just like smoking opium. He was listless for ten days.


    When the seal was removed, the bronze cauldron seemed to confirm for a long time whether the weak man was his own master or not before he hesitated to enter Qin Feng''s body.


    After the bronze tripod settled down, Qin Feng was ready to recover his Qi and blood, and the underworld took out a blood red fruit from his arms and let Qin Feng eat it rudely.


    After eating it, Qin Feng immediately felt as if he had beaten chicken blood, and the blood gas on his body immediately went up. After digesting the blood gas of the fruit, Qin Feng''s face was very red, and at first glance, he had excess blood.


    "If you don''t know where to vent, you can find a place to fight the plane. It will be released soon. This is the only way for young people to solve the problem of excessive Qi and blood." The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    Fortunately, a Yin didn''t come into the space at this time, otherwise Qin Feng really felt that he was going to betray Shen Qianling. He couldn''t afford to fight the plane. Qin Feng could only jump around in this space, like a psycho.


    Half an hour later, Qin Feng returned to normal. He looked at the underworld angrily and said, "did you mean it? Do you know how dangerous it is just now? If there is a woman here, I will really be sorry for Shen Qianling. "


    "Boy, I''m trying to help you. Why are you still in bliss The underworld said with a smile, his face full of bad smiles.


    The speechless Qin Feng said directly: "you old man, if you do something like this in the future, I''ll absolutely make you feel helpless."


    Looking at Qin Feng, Hades is now a pair of children can not teach also, a good man must hang in a tree.


    After sighing, the underworld directly hit a new cauldron in front of him and made a very clear sound.


    Then an array was formed in this space with the giant cauldron as the center. Qin Feng immediately felt as if his body had just experienced some energy. When he realized it carefully, he had no feeling.


    Looking around at the array space, Qin Feng didn''t find anything special. Then he heard the underworld laughing in front of Qin Feng. He didn''t laugh until he had laughed for more than ten minutes.


    "Boy, this is the time array. There is no one of the most powerful time arrays in this era. Only one day has passed in the past ten days. Boy, am I very powerful?" The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said.


    At first, Qin Feng was very happy. When he heard this ratio, he looked at the underworld with disgust and said, "how can it be such a small ratio? It''s too different from the proportion of the bronze giant tripod, which is only one twentieth of it?"


    Looking at Qin Feng angrily, the great array of Hades, not only Qin Feng did not boast, but also disliked it. Qin Feng directly manipulated the huge tripod in his hand, and Qin Feng directly went out of the array.


    After coming out, Qin Feng was in a hurry. Before he had a detailed experience, he came out directly. In a hurry, Qin Feng said all kinds of good things to the underworld, so that the underworld let Qin Feng in.


    After a glance at Qin Feng, Hades said: "although the proportion of my array is a little lower, it is the most cost-effective in using energy and materials. Do you know what sustainable development is?"


    Qin Feng shook his head to show that he didn''t know. The underworld spat on the ground, and the huge tripod in his hand began to move again. Qin Feng quickly changed his words. In this array, the underworld is the king, and Qin Feng can only be wronged.


    "If you ask me to arrange the time array of completely restoring the bronze cauldron, I can do it, but the energy and materials consumed are enormous, which is not suitable for us to popularize to all over the world, and the space is very small."


    Qin Feng didn''t believe it. He said it in the bronze tripod. He didn''t master the energy of time and space. He didn''t even enter the door.Now most of the array is copied. He certainly doesn''t know many of the principles in it. Qin Feng knows how much he has to pay for the underworld after he has been with the underworld for so long.


    However, Qin Feng had a good boast to the underworld. Although everyone could feel that these words were very fake, the underworld still went on. After boasting about it for a long time, Qin Feng introduced the array to Qin Feng in detail.


    After knowing about it, Qin Feng began to practice directly. He felt the time array well to see if he could enter a gate first. His dream still had to be.


    But Qin Feng''s cultivation was really just cultivation. He didn''t even feel the energy of any time. In the end, Qin Feng had to give up. He used xuantianjian to calculate the time he had just spent.


    Then Qin Feng asked the underworld to release himself. After releasing himself, Qin Feng used xuantianjian to calculate the time. Sure enough, it was the proportion of time that the underworld said. Qin Feng was ecstatic.


    Quickly ask the underworld how much this array can be made if it is popular?


    The underworld was silent immediately. After a long time, he said to Qin Feng, "if you really have tiandaozong in your heart, or if you really have the earth, you can go from a yin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Staring at the underworld, Qin Feng asked that it was not that, but he suddenly said that. Qin Feng''s face was not good immediately. He thought that the underworld wanted to use the previous blood red fruit to have a relationship with ah Yin.


    He was so far away from the underworld that he was afraid that the underworld would suddenly let him eat the blood red fruit.


    The underworld shook his head and said, "don''t run. I suddenly said this because if we want the army of tiandaozong to be able to use this array, our energy is not enough, but the material is enough, so you have to ask a yin for help."


    There''s no need for Hades to say more about the following. This is to sell yourself and give tiandaozong the energy to arrange the time array. The energy needed to maintain the time array is astronomical, and it will last for several years.


    Tiandaozong certainly has no ability, but in a Yin, their world energy is not a problem at all, and then this problem falls on Qin Feng, who is both righteous and ego.


    The underworld doesn''t say anything. Let''s see how Qin Feng chooses. Anyway, the suggestion of the underworld is to follow it. Why don''t you do it?


    The underworld also thinks that if Shen Qianling knows, she doesn''t mind having another sister.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t find any other way. He had to call Hades to find a Yin''s mother.


    When he comes to a Yin''s mother''s office, Qin Feng has a direct showdown. He hopes that a Yin''s world can unconditionally lend them that energy, and tiandaozong will slowly return it to them.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s suggestion, a Yin''s mother stared at Qin Feng and said, "don''t you like my daughter? Can''t you accept her? Do you want to help her and tiandaozong? "


    After a long sigh, Qin Feng explained: "it''s not a question of whether I accept it or not. I don''t have any aversion to ah Yin, or even have a good feeling for him. But in this world, men do something and don''t do something. I hope you understand."


    "So what you''re not doing is one more woman?" Ah Yin''s mother said helplessly.


    Qin Feng nodded to admit it, really Qin Feng such a man, she throughout so much of the world''s human history, are unique, such as his powerful man, who is not several women.


    "Mother, promise him and give them tiandaozong loan. Anyway, if Qin Feng is here, we will surely win the war, and then he will definitely return it to us with interest. Why don''t we promise if we can make money?" Ah Yin said.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of a Yin, Qin Feng showed a trace of gratitude in his eyes.


    A Yin looked at Qin Feng and laughed, as if to reassure Qin Feng. Then he continued to say to his mother, "mother, this is it. My situation is not suitable for mating now. Let''s wait until the war is completely won."


    Looking at her stubborn daughter, as a mother, she only has heartache. I don''t know if it''s God''s torture or what, which man she has to wait for, but which man can''t belong to her, even the body.


    "But, ah Yin, if we can mate before the war, maybe the combat power of our whole world will change qualitatively. You should know which prediction is always there." A Yin''s mother tried to persuade her daughter.


    If we miss this chance again, in a few years, Qin Feng will grow up completely, and ah Yin will probably not be able to complete any prophecy in his life.


    This is not only a huge loss to a Yin, but also a huge loss to their whole world.


    But ah Yin hesitated and said directly, "even if we don''t complete any prophecy, our allies will win under the leadership of Lord Qin. Doesn''t mother think so?"


    Seeing that she really didn''t agree with her daughter, a Yin''s mother could only agree to Qin Feng''s loan terms. Then she didn''t want to see Qin Feng, so she drove them back to tiandaozong.


    When he left, a Yin came to deliver him. A Yin was just like nobody. Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. He could only give a hug to a yin and then set foot on the space tunnel to go back.


    In the space channel, the underworld said to Qin Feng, "it''s not necessary for you to have a hug just now. You''re at ease, but I''m afraid it''s hard to die when you go back."


    In addition to sighing, Qin Feng can say anything. He really owes only to a yin. He really thinks that if a Yin doesn''t meet him, maybe she is still living carefree now, and doesn''t have to think about any prophecy.


    "It''s said that Shenshu seems to be able to relieve the pain of September, but a Yin also chose to bear it alone. Last time, a Yin''s mother told me unintentionally." The underworld said to Qin Feng.


    Looking at the underworld, Qin Feng really wants to give him two punches. This is to let him have a psychological burden and let him be with ah Yin.


    "Why do you support ah Yin and me so much? Do you have any opinion about Shen Qianling? It seems that Shen Qianling is very good to you. " Qin Feng looked at the underworld and said curiously.The underworld said with a smile: "I just want to see how ah Yin will be after mating with you. By the way, your absolute strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Ah Yin is actually a cauldron in ancient times, you know?"


    How can Qin Feng not understand? Ah Yin and Qin Feng mentioned it, but he was used by Qin Feng on the spot, and it''s even more impossible to refuse. How can he rely on women to improve his strength?


    When they came out of the space tunnel, Qin Feng came to the floating island of Nangong family, and the news of Qin Feng''s return quickly spread out like crazy.


    Without waiting for Qin Feng to call the meeting, those who should have arrived had gathered in the conference hall.


    Looking at the tired faces, Qin Feng said, "it''s been a hard time for you recently. It''s better after the first days. I''ve brought you a good news this time."


    Everyone''s eyes immediately glowed. They thought that the content of this meeting was to report work. The reason why they were so active was that they just wanted to report quickly and go back to continue to be busy. The tasks on hand were piled up like mountains.


    After moistening his throat, Qin Feng invited Pluto to the top and asked him to introduce their achievements. Most of the credit was due to Pluto. Naturally, Pluto was the most suitable one.


    after Pluto finished speaking, several owners pinched each other''s faces and felt the pain before they knew they were not dreaming.


    Time array, for people of the present era, only exists in legends. Now they have mastered it. This wave of cultural shock is really strong enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Qin Feng, who didn''t feel energetic enough, immediately asked the underworld to set up one. He had already asked for a set of materials and energy from a Yin, and quickly set up one.


    Then Qin Feng asked everyone to have a good rest. After all of them had a good rest inside, they would go out, just to give them a holiday.


    Everyone quickly calmed down and took a rest, and soon they all entered a state of rest.


    After they all had a good rest, Qin Feng asked the underworld to withdraw the array. Then he picked up a patrolman and asked which patrolman had been there for how long.


    The patrol said that in the past three hours, everyone jumped up with excitement. As the first group to feel the time array, they knew that tiandaozong would be different soon. A change that could change tiandaozong was taking place in their hands.


    After everyone calmed down, Qin Feng said to them, "there''s another thing I''ve decided without discussion. That''s the loan agreement with ABN and their world. Our energy reserves are not enough to popularize this array."


    After a pause, Qin Feng continued: "I want to popularize this array, so that everyone in tiandaozong can enjoy the convenience, and improve our strength as a whole. I hope you can understand that I''m making the decision without authorization, and then you can pay the bill with me."


    After that, Qin Feng bowed to everyone to express his apology. The old fox immediately helped Qin Feng up and said that Qin Feng''s doing like this is what a patriarch should do. They fully support this kind of practice.


    Other people also sincerely agreed. In this way, Zi Qinfeng was really relieved. At first, he was worried that some people wanted to enjoy it without paying a price, and they were ready to be polite first and then soldiers later.


    This array will be carried out soon, and then there will be the matters of Hades and Zhuge family. The energy of their world is on the way, and everything is going in the direction of Qin Feng''s preset.


    After the meeting, the underworld directly pulled Qin Feng aside and said in a low voice: "there is a drawback in this array, that is, how long you can stay in it depends on everyone''s constitution, and you can''t stay all the time."


    "What about the more powerful people? Can you stay longer? " Qin Feng asked quickly.


    The underworld shook his head and said, "it''s not sure. Everyone''s situation is different. It depends on their physique. If some people stay in the time array for a long time, the more time they stay in the back. Of course, there are exceptions."


    What Pluto didn''t say is that it also depends on the level of the array. If the time array of the bronze tripod can be completely restored, it may even have no disadvantages, because it is composed of two powerful energies.


    Now the array in Qin Feng''s hands is more like a low configuration version. Naturally, it''s not good in all aspects, but it''s already very good. Qin Feng knows this very well.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to the underworld, "you can find the old fox, and then after the spread of the array, coordinate out the most reasonable time arrangement. It''s better to get a formula or something. You can do it."


    With the permission of Qin Feng, the underworld naturally went to do it quickly. After all, this problem is not small or big. We must deal with it properly, otherwise it will have a bad impact on the overall strength of tiandaozong.


    At this time, Qin Feng was trying to keep communicating with the bronze giant tripod. He really wanted the bronze giant tripod to have a reaction, so that he could fight in the chaotic world and then strengthen himself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng had an idea in his heart. He quickly called up those people before him and assigned a policy, that is, when the soldiers come out of the time array, they must go to the front line after a short adaptation, and they must train.


    The idea of Qin Feng''s policy is that only loose and tight can we strengthen ourselves. Of course, Qin Feng didn''t say anything about the bronze giant tripod. With everyone''s refusal, he forced himself to supervise the battles on all the battlefields.


    It is said that it is to urge the soldiers not to relax. In fact, Qin Feng is going to use the bronze cauldron to absorb blood gas, and those pieces of the chaotic world should be used to the best of their ability.


    The underworld understood the purpose of Qin Feng immediately, and went down quickly to make all preparations. It was half a month later that the array became popular.


    In the past half a month, Qin Feng had not been idle for a moment. He was harassed by Hades and abducted the bronze tripod by various means. Then he studied how to transform the chaotic energy into the order energy.


    The final result was nothing. Qin Feng was miserable enough. When Qin Feng went out, everyone looked at Qin Feng with special eyes.


    Because Qin Feng''s appearance is too strange, the whole body is not here drum a bag, or where drum a bag, I don''t know what sores grow on Qin Feng.


    Naturally, it''s all the masterpieces of Hades. There''s something wrong with the circulation of Qi and blood. In some places, it''s all crowded together. No matter how it goes, it can''t be eliminated. It can only be given to the body to recover slowly.


    "Pluto, this time I remember, you are so tossing me, my body is tossed out, the problem, you wait for me." Qin Feng didn''t say well.The underworld relied on Qin Feng and said, "the eldest man can bend and stretch. What''s the point of making a fool of himself? Anyway, no one dares to ask you, just pretend that nothing happened. " After that, the underworld did not forget to smile a few times, deliberately to listen to Qin Feng.


    Clench your fists. If it wasn''t for the army in front of you, Qin Feng really wanted to beat the underworld.


    With Qin Feng''s command, their army went to the transmission tunnel. The first goal was the chaotic world that had taken the initiative to challenge their world.


    It''s said that they went to avenge a yin. In fact, it''s because which tiandaozong went to which chaotic world consumed the least transmission energy. For tiandaozong who has a huge amount of money to see, now any energy that can be saved has to be saved.


    When they came to this chaotic world, Qin Feng directly pushed them. Now they are not the first time to face the chaotic world. They are brave and good at fighting on the front line.


    Qin Feng retreated one hundred kilometers after each war, and then secretly went to the battlefield to absorb the life of creatures in the chaotic world.


    In order not to have a burden in his heart, Qin Feng would ask people to take back the remains of his soldiers before absorbing them every time. Even if there was an enemy''s harassment, this had to be done.


    The bronze cauldron is really open to all comers. As long as it is full of Qi and blood, it seems to absorb the Qi and blood of creatures in the chaotic world more fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    But it''s really a white eyed wolf who can''t feed enough. No matter how Qin Feng absorbs it, it doesn''t respond at all. It doesn''t bird Qin Feng at all.


    After absorbing so much Qi and blood, Qin Feng didn''t feel any change in it. If it wasn''t for Hades to insist on trying again, Qin Feng really didn''t want to pay attention to the white eyed wolf.


    After Qin Feng absorbed more than ten times of blood, an accident happened. He was targeted by the big man in the chaotic world. He should have been suppressed by the old monster of tiandaozong. The big man directly caught Qin Feng.


    Don''t give everyone time to react at all, the boss who comes even has more strength than the old man who helps Shen Qianling.


    When the ancestors of tiandaozong appeared, only the king of Hades was left to watch.


    "Where is Qin Feng?" Ancestor tone bad said.


    "Don''t you see that? Just got caught The underworld was not happy, but was suddenly questioned by a person, and said directly in a very bad tone.


    The old ancestor was furious and wanted to get angry with the underworld. He lost Qin Feng. There was absolutely no good fruit to eat when he went back. The underworld also spoke rudely to him. Of course, he couldn''t bear it.


    But when he was ready to fight against Pluto, a faint light suddenly appeared in Pluto''s eyes, as if he wanted to hook his soul. He quickly stopped and looked at Pluto in horror.


    The underworld sneered and said, "even if you and I are here, we just can''t stop any pervert from taking Qin Feng away. I think we have used some way to overdraw our lives to improve our strength. Let''s think about how to go back and explain."


    With that, the underworld went back to block the news, and directly said that Qin Feng suddenly received the call of a yin and their world, and went to hold an important meeting in the past.


    For fear of information leakage, Hades quickly contacted a Yin''s mother, let a Yin''s mother say good things to her, otherwise they are afraid of danger.


    Now Qin Feng is the spiritual leader of the whole allied forces. If there is no war, it will be gone. It can be imagined that no one can replace Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, should it be all right?" Ah Yin''s mother looked at the underworld and worried. In fact, she felt that it was already a lot of bad luck. After all, the opposite side spent so much on catching Qin Feng. The natural purpose was simple, but she still asked for comfort.


    The underworld thought for a while and said, "Qin Fengji has his own heaven. You don''t know that he will come back well. Which boy is very lucky. Don''t worry."


    But after that, a Yin''s mother seemed to be worried. She was worried that a Yin would explode when she heard about Qin Feng.


    There are so many reasons for the underworld not to mention their world. Ah Yin will definitely know about it and can''t hide it.


    "Ah Yin, you said that you had sent him to a world for cultivation. It would take a long time. Maybe Qin Feng will come back then?" That''s all Pluto can say.


    Ah Yin''s mother nodded to acquiesce to Pluto''s proposal, and then cancelled the communication.


    On the other hand, Qin Feng didn''t know where he was long ago. After he was caught by a big man, Qin Feng was directly locked in a black space.


    There is no chaotic energy in this black space. It seems that it is specially made for the creatures in the order world.


    After a period of time in darkness, suddenly the world opened a gap, from which came an extremely ugly man. Qin Feng swore that this was 10000 times uglier than the appearance of the smelly Taoist.


    Qin Feng, who couldn''t help it, rolled in his stomach and vomited. After vomiting, Qin Feng apologetically said to the man, "I''m sorry. I really can''t help it. Maybe it''s because I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Which man doesn''t seem to mind at all. He smiles at Qin Feng and doesn''t say anything. He always looks at Qin Feng as if he wants to see through Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t know what had happened, thought about it and said, "I don''t know what the master did when he caught me."


    "I brought you here to kill you. That''s the only purpose. I''ve heard about you for a long time." Which man light says.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you want to kill me, you''ve already done it now, and you''ve spent a lot of money to catch me. If you don''t kill me now, it''s definitely good for me, and the plot is not small."


    The man said to Qin Feng, "the boy really has a little brain, unlike my descendants, whose heads are like paste. They only know how to fight and kill all day long."


    He''s right about that. It''s like there are no military strategists in their chaotic world. Every time they fight against Qin Feng, they just push them flat, and there''s no other way.


    This is also one of the important reasons why Qin Feng chose this chaotic world. It is because they are sure that these people have no brains and can be played around by Qin Feng. Qin Feng dares to absorb their flesh and blood without fear.


    But their strength is very strong, even stronger than the last chaotic world Legion. Of course, this is about the strength of soldiers.Maybe when god deprives you of something, they will compensate you in other places. They just have no brains and more strength.


    "Just say what you want me to do. If I can accept it, we''ll have a good cooperation. If I can''t accept it, you''ll have another cooperation. I think there are many possibilities for our cooperation." Qin Feng said calmly.


    This is Qinfeng, a cheeky Qinfeng, a Qinfeng who will never put himself in a bad position.


    The man looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said: "boy, your mouth is really good enough to speak. The more you can speak, the better. Give you two cooperation, and you can choose one of them."


    "The first is to serve our world for a hundred years. You can help us fight other chaotic world in the past 100 years. You will not be allowed to deal with the order world."


    "Second, as the special envoy of our world, you will know which chaotic world you attacked last time, which mission you will complete, and which mission you will go to. Of course, which mission will not damage the interests of your orderly world."


    Without thinking about it, Qin Feng chose the second one. It took Qin Feng a hundred years to dream. He didn''t have enough time. He was still in this dark place for a hundred years. It was disgusting to think about it.


    Moreover, Qin Feng had long wanted to see which world he wanted to see. He wanted to see which world he really wanted to see. He was very frustrated in the war when he didn''t know the enemy''s strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Why did Qin Feng give up this opportunity? Moreover, he assured himself that which task would not be aimed at the world of order would be the fight between the two worlds.


    No matter in a chaotic world or in an orderly world, there is no permanent peace. This is the people''s will. The people''s will in a chaotic world may be more complicated, and there will naturally be a lot of equal and secret struggles.


    "How can I believe you?" Qin Feng looked at the man and said.


    Which man said directly: "in order to catch you, I have already overdrawn my life. The rest of my life will be used to disguise your identity. I will depend on your identity for a period of time until you complete which task."


    Frowning at the man, Qin Feng was not sure whether what he said was true or false, although it was certain that the old man had paid a great price to catch himself.


    But at the thought of a big man in a chaotic world clinging to himself, Qin Feng always feels unstable and prone to things.


    Seeing that Qin Feng hesitated, which man said, "do you have any other choice? Your life can be on me. Even if you have confidence to live in my hands, don''t forget that you are in a chaotic world. I can release the news before I die. "


    The old man is cruel enough to play with Qin Feng. If he releases the news, their world will be swallowed up by other chaotic world, because the news that old man can''t do now will go out with Qin Feng''s news.


    "You''re tough, old man! I promise you Qin Feng finally compromised.


    We can only take a step at a time. If the old man wants to use himself, he may not be able to use the old man.


    Then he saw that the old man turned into a black liquid, and let Qin Feng relax. Then he wrapped Qin Feng completely.


    When the black liquid disappears, Qin Feng''s appearance and breath have completely changed. Now he is a chaotic creature.


    Looking at his new body curiously, Qin fengleng accepted it after watching it for a long time.


    "Mad, I didn''t expect that I would have such an ugly day. It''s really disgusting to see it once." Qin Feng swore in a low voice.


    Now Qin Feng''s appearance really if let the Hades they see, absolutely can''t recognize this person is Qin Feng, will think is which neuropathy escaped from the mental hospital.


    Or a psychosis who destroys his appearance. No matter how ugly a person is or how genes are turned on, he will not look like this in the world of order.


    "Boy, pay attention to what you say. You are in a chaotic world now. You are perfect in a chaotic world now. You should thank me for making this picture for you." A voice rang in Qin Feng''s mind.


    Which man has not completely disappeared, he is now living on the surface of Qin Feng''s body, which means that Qin Feng has a conscious body.


    Originally, he wanted to completely integrate with Qin Feng''s flesh and blood, but he was resisted by Qin Feng''s body. After the integration, he kept asking what happened to Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng despised him and gave him a suppression directly, and his voice never sounded again.


    But before he got out of this space, Qin Feng felt his own skin tingling. The tingling could not stop, no matter what means Qin Feng used.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Qin Feng quickly cancelled the crackdown and said to whom.


    His voice rang in Qin Feng''s mind again, "boy, don''t think I don''t have any means to subdue you. This is just one of them. You can call me barulu if you respect me in the future."


    "Well, well, barulu, now that we are all one, we will live in harmony in the future. After the early completion, can you let me go back?" Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "It''s just like that. Your consciousness is completely open to me. I''ll send you some knowledge and memory, which will be enough for you to use before you go to which world. I''ll have a rest, otherwise I may not be able to hold on to any time." Balulu said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng quickly let go of his consciousness, and then a huge stream of knowledge and memory rushed in. After a burst of pain, Qin Feng stood up, and the corner of his mouth rose, showing a trace of pride.


    Now, as long as he goes back to the world of order, he will be the first person who knows so much about the chaotic world, and Qin Feng will be more confident in the future battle. Of course, the premise is that Qin Feng can go back alive.


    Through the entrance of barulu, Qin Feng went out. As soon as he came out, there were a large group of chaotic human beings, each of whom was extremely ugly. Fortunately, after accepting the memory and knowledge given by barulu, he reluctantly accepted their aesthetic appreciation.


    When everyone was surprised to see the chaotic human in front of them, Qin Feng burst out a strong breath directly. Those people quickly knelt down and kept shouting God of war.


    After getting balulu''s memory, Qin Feng actually felt sorry for the world. They were typical barbarians. They didn''t have any intention to fight.Many years ago, the world was the vanguard of many chaotic worlds. In any case, as long as it was such a hard-working thing, it would recruit people from their world.


    This led to a sharp decline in the world''s population, and finally barulu, the only wise man in the world, appeared.


    Through all kinds of efforts of barulus, their chaotic world got rid of the clutches of other chaotic world and came out independently, but it was because the earth plane was noticed by which powerful world.


    The chaotic world of barulu has also entered into the eyes of which world. The good news of this mission is alliance, and the bad news is that they signed a contract of sale in the past.


    They want to be the cannon fodder of which world Legion in this world. Generally speaking, that''s how it is. It seems that barulu has a way to solve this problem this time. As for the specific way, Qin Feng has to go to which world to know.


    Qin Feng quickly let those people up, and then according to barulu''s plan, issued various tasks to these people. After all the people left, Qin Feng came to barulu''s residence.


    Looking at all kinds of information on the wall of his residence, there is a whole wall about Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t expect that a big man in a chaotic world would work so hard on himself.


    How did the information get to him? Qin Feng will investigate it carefully when he goes back. There are spies cooperating with the chaotic world on the other side of the order world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    The other wall is full of information about the chaotic world of the thirty-six legions. After Qin Feng saw it, he was terrified. Which world is really a giant.


    From the founding of the people''s Republic of China to the present, there is no world that is not occupied by them, and now the chaotic world is also because there is a chaotic world, and the allies are fighting against them, which leads to that they do not dominate the whole chaos.


    "I wish I could get in touch with any chaotic ally. After all, the enemy of the enemy is the friend." Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    As soon as he finished, a servant rushed in in a hurry. This man was an attendant who had been adopted by barulu for thousands of years. Although his accomplishments were very low, they were more intelligent in the world.


    "Panic what panic. If there''s anything, just say it. " Qin Feng said unhappily,


    after looking at Qin Feng, Bart said: "Batu God of war is not good. There are people coming from there. We are going to leave for their world tomorrow to attend their meeting."


    This meeting is specially for the earth. Of course, after the analysis of barulu, Qin Feng knows that its real purpose is to take advantage of the opportunity of attacking the earth to bring a lot of chaotic world around the earth plane under its banner.


    The enemy of any world is always the chaotic allies. In their eyes, the earth plane is just a clown.


    "Take me to meet the people who are coming." Qin Feng said to Bart.


    Bart hurried to the front, this is their world''s respect for the strong, Qin Feng naturally can''t stand, directly let Bart up.


    Bart just wanted to ask why, he was directly shut up by Qin Feng, and urged Bart to take him quickly.


    When I came to a foreign affairs hall, I had to say that the chaotic world was not aesthetic. Even according to their aesthetic standards, the foreign affairs hall was a little too simple.


    Sure enough, the envoys also looked at the foreign affairs hall with disgust on their faces. Even when they saw Qin Feng, they also looked disgusted, as if they were looking at the bumpkin.


    In front of an emissary tone bad said: "Ba Tu, right? Are you in charge of the world now? "


    Qin Feng nodded politely, but he felt sad for balulu in his heart. Even an emissary was not strong enough to be in charge of the world. We can imagine how humble their position in the world is.


    "Get ready and follow us to the holy land tomorrow." The emissary saw that Qin Feng was quite polite, and his attitude was better.


    "Well, let''s put the two messengers to rest here for one night." Qin Feng said slowly.


    As soon as he finished, he heard the messengers behind complaining. It seemed that it was a sin to stay in this world for a moment. Qin Feng, who didn''t want to cause more trouble, pretended not to hear it and ordered the people below to arrange the best accommodation for them.


    Then Qin Feng takes Bart back to his residence. As soon as he enters the room, Qin Feng lifts Bart''s seal. He doesn''t say anything. The boy''s heart is good.


    Although Bart is thousands of years old, he is still relatively young in their world, which is equivalent to the appearance of a teenager on the earth.


    The time of chaotic world is very long. According to Qin Feng''s inference, it may be that the law of time has also become chaotic here. Anyway, after Qin Feng''s comparison, the concepts of time on both sides are different.


    "Bart, you''ve been following me for so long. I''ve decided to teach you something. It depends on your own talent." Qin Feng said to Bart.


    Bart immediately fell to the ground, and all kinds of praise for Qin Feng came. Qin Feng was uncomfortable, but he could only accept it. The civilization of the world was too backward, so he carried forward the civilization of belief.


    Now Qin Feng was made a god envoy by barulu. It''s natural for Bart to look like this, and he may not be able to change it in a short time. The headache Qin Feng said to Bart, "I want you to change something, you know?"


    The puzzling Ba nodded, and Qin Feng directly pointed a finger on Bart''s forehead. Then xuantianjian taught Bart the content, and banned him at the same time.


    He can''t teach this skill to others in any form, unless Bart is stronger than Qin Feng, he can break the ban.


    Why did Qin Feng send xuantianjian to Bart? Part of the reason is that people in this chaotic world are really miserable. In fact, the character of people in this world is very good.


    They started the war just to consume the population, because there was not enough food in their world. This was the last attack on their world.


    Barulu is likely to die. If Bart has talent, he may be able to become the next wise man in the world and save the world from the abyss.


    What Qin Feng didn''t realize was that when he accepted barulu''s knowledge and memory, his misunderstanding and hatred of the chaotic world seemed to disappear.Another reason is that Qin Feng wanted to experiment with the human beings in the chaotic world to cultivate their skills? In order to be safe, I chose a skill to train my spirit.


    Maybe Qin Feng can create a new skill? Through the study of Bart, Qin Feng is free anyway. In the last war, Qin Feng still remembers who mastered the energy of chaos and order at the same time.


    Since he has been given the opportunity to come to the chaotic world, why doesn''t Qin Feng grasp it? Maybe he can do what someone does? Or even better?


    What is wrong is never strength, but the heart of the person who controls strength? Whose famous saying is this? Qin Feng suddenly forgot it.


    By this time, Bart had already come to his senses and looked at Qin Feng shaking his head there with a puzzled look on his face.


    Noticing that he just seemed a little abnormal, Qin Feng said to Bart quickly, "how do you feel? Can you learn it? "


    Ba nodded and said, "I have learned the first level. I should be able to master the second level soon."


    Looking at Bart like a monster, he quickly put his hand on Bart''s head. He didn''t believe what Bart said was true. How could xuantianjian learn so easily.


    After letting Bart open his mind, Qin Feng found that his consciousness had solidified. He didn''t lie. What''s the matter?


    Don''t you think this race has no brains? How can we learn xuantianjian faster than ourselves? How long has it been?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Suppressing his inner shock, Qin Feng told Bart what Hades had said to him at the beginning. After that, he asked Bart to step down. He didn''t understand why Qin Feng had to experiment and asked another person to come up.


    At the same time, he was forbidden and taught xuantianjian. This time, this man didn''t have a clue. Even after a long time, he didn''t enter the gate. Qin Feng asked him to retreat.


    "It seems that Bart is gifted. It seems that when barulu accepted Bart, he definitely found something interesting." Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    He decided to cultivate Bart to see if he could surprise Qin Feng at last. If he made good use of Bart, he might become a good knife in his hand.


    Suddenly a servant rushed up and said that the two messengers were furious at their residence, as if they were not satisfied with something. They had to let Qin Feng deal with it.


    Impatient Qin Feng can only go, now is not the time for more trouble.


    After the past, when Qin Feng saw a woman lying on the table in untidy clothes, he immediately understood everything. He looked at the messenger and said, "I don''t know what you are dissatisfied with here?"


    "Barbarian, it''s her honor for me to fall in love with a woman here. If I want to fall in love with her, she dares to resist and hurt me. How do you deal with it?" Before very annoying which messenger arrogantly said.


    After a sneer, Qin Feng went directly to the table, helped the raped woman up, and helped her tidy up her clothes.


    "Hurry back. I''m here. You''re scared." Qin Feng said to the woman.


    Which woman looked at Qin Feng gratefully, and ran away quickly. When she left, she turned back two steps at a time, as if worried about Qin Feng.


    The arrogant emissary was so angry when he saw Qin Feng. He couldn''t say anything when he pointed to Qin Feng. The other emissary had to be more calm. He kept looking at Qin Feng and wanted to see how Qin Feng dealt with it.


    "Do you know what you just did?" The arrogant messenger said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng directly bypassed an emissary and came to him. He looked down and said, "I know what I just did. I just let a beast suffer a dumb loss. Do you think I did it right?"


    He couldn''t beat Qin Feng. He could only face all kinds of threats, but Qin Feng didn''t care. At last, Qin Feng twisted his finger, and his bloody finger fell to the ground. He cried in pain.


    "I don''t know if you think I''m doing this right?" Qin Feng said to another messenger with his feet on his broken finger and head.


    After a flash of surprise in his eyes, the messenger said to Qin Feng with a smile, "what you have done is right. He has done something wrong in your world. Naturally, he has to pay a price."


    Then he lifted the man up, covered his mouth and went back to their room.


    Looking at their back, Qin Feng left with a smile. He still has a lot of materials to see. Balulu''s knowledge and memory are just for his use. He wants to know more than that.


    On the other side of the emissary''s room, the arrogant emissary covered his severed finger and kept trying to recover through energy, but no matter what, the pain never subsided.


    "I want to go back, I want to go back immediately, I want to let our iron hooves level the world." He said angrily.


    Another messenger said to him, "calm down. You can only swallow it. It''s no use for you to go back and report it. It''s not easy for anyone. It''s different from everyone in the world."


    The arrogant emissary said unconvinced: "this world is just a matter of war. As long as there is a legion, it can certainly bring down their world."


    Which emissary slapped him directly, and then, as if nothing had happened, said to him, "can you be a bit promising? The situation in the holy kingdom is not good now. It seems that the allies have received some help. The front line is very tight. Otherwise, why would any meeting be held? Can you use your brain? "


    After being slapped in the face, the arrogant emissary obviously had to calm down a lot. He bowed his head to think for a long time and then fell asleep. He was very unwilling but helpless. That''s his current mood.


    He was just an emissary. No matter how powerful he is, now the holy kingdom will not change his plan for him.


    The next morning, the two messengers were waiting outside Qin Feng''s residence. When they came out and saw them, Qin Feng''s eyes stopped on the arrogant messengers and said slowly.


    "It''s very good. I''ve made a lot of progress in one night. Lead the way. "


    After the two messengers saluted respectfully, they began to take Qin Feng to the prepared transmission array. Behind Qin Feng was Bart. Qin Feng planned to let him see the world and help him.


    Just one night, Bart''s temperament was completely different. There was a trace of wisdom in his eyes. It seems that he spent a lot of time on xuantianjian.The teleportation in the chaotic world is through a capsule, which allows the teleporter to enter the capsule, and then put the capsule in a specific array, and then it can be transmitted to the corresponding array.


    The transmission speed is very fast, almost a few minutes, but the same consumption is extremely huge, this kind of transmission mode can only be used for individual transmission.


    When the two messengers saw that Qin Feng was carrying a child, the calm messengers said to Qin Feng: "I''m sorry, because you only said that one person was there when you reported, we don''t have many time and space capsules here, so...


    " is this the way it is? " Qin Feng pretends to be in a dilemma. Bart is about to say that he won''t go. Qin Feng raises his hand directly. The arrogant emissary is dead and can''t die any more.


    Qin Feng looked at the messenger and said with a smile, "is the space-time capsule enough now?"


    Messenger quickly flattered said: "enough, enough, you quickly go in, it''s time for transmission, there''s a good reception."


    Looking at Qin Feng in shock, Bart really didn''t expect that the God of war was so overbearing. He knew how terrible the world was, but Batu, the God of war, killed another messenger for himself.


    It can even lead to a war between the two worlds. Bart looks at Qin Feng gratefully, but he doesn''t move for a moment. It''s still Qin Feng who urges him to enter the capsule of time and space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    He never dreamed that he would lie in the capsule of time and space one day. This comfortable feeling made Bart believe that what happened in front of him was not true. He pinched himself hard and found that it was very painful. Then he believed that all this was true.


    On the other hand, Qin Feng''s feeling of lying in the space capsule is that this thing is completely flashy. Qin Feng can make all kinds of improvements at his present level.


    Qin Feng cursed in a low voice. After wasting materials, the space transmission array started.


    It didn''t take long for the capsule to open automatically. When Qin Feng came out of the capsule, he saw a luxurious hall with all kinds of exaggerated decorations everywhere.


    From here we can see how extravagant and wasteful the world is, which is totally different from what Qin Feng thought.


    After coming out, Qin Feng felt that there was something wrong with the eyes of those who welcomed him. Maybe it was because he killed one of their messengers and let a child come. Qin Feng didn''t care and looked around.


    This kind of Qin Feng left a rustic impression in those people''s eyes, but it seemed that the messenger who brought Qin Feng to them said something to them, and they immediately respectfully took Qin Feng to the luxury hotel.


    Along the way, Qin Feng saw all kinds of strange things. Anyway, according to the aesthetics of the chaotic world, it was very beautiful.


    But it has to be said that their civilization is still much worse than that of the order world, although they are really developed in the chaotic world.


    When I came to the hotel, I was very considerate, otherwise Qin Feng would have to accept it. Just like the room in Nangong''s house, Qin Feng couldn''t stand the bad living environment.


    Qin Feng, who had a rest early in the morning, seemed to hear a lot of noise outside at night. However, when Qin Feng sensed the past, he had nothing. With the mentality that more is better than less, Qin Feng didn''t care about it.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qin Feng was called up and said that he was going to attend their regular meeting. When he came to the conference hall, there were a lot of people, but Qin Feng was the one who arrived later.


    I don''t know what to do here. Qin Feng asked a big belly man beside him, "what is the purpose of this regular meeting? It''s been a long time. I haven''t seen a person come out to preside over it. "


    Who was surprised to see Qin Feng, and then also looked at Qin Feng''s dress, and then showed a look of disgust, and then pretended to be a special cow, said to Qin Feng.


    "From the country?"


    Compared with the holy world, balulu''s chaotic world is really rural, so it''s not too much for him to say so. Qin Feng nodded very honestly.


    Then the man said to Qin Feng, "the meeting of the holy world must be attended by the royal family. It''s an unwritten rule that everyone knows. It''s waiting for the royal family to come."


    The leader of the holy world has been a family for so many years, that is, the wangba family. The wangba family is a famous family in the whole chaotic world. Just like their family name, they were born as kings and were born as tyrants.


    But this family has a bad habit, that is, they like to slow down no matter what they do. Some people have studied their family in history, and finally come to the conclusion that important people are always the last ones.


    Qin Feng is always thinking about whether he wants to attend a meeting in the future. In this way, he seems to be more forceful.


    But think about Qin Feng also gave up, he was an acute son, if really that kind of words, can''t put oneself anxious to death?


    "Boy, you are very lucky. If you come later than the royal family, you are likely to be exterminated. This kind of thing often happens, especially you bumpkins." Big belly man said to Qin Feng.


    After the big belly man thanks for it, Qin Feng goes elsewhere. He wants to find a corner where there is no one to observe the ambassadors of all the world.


    It has to be said that the envoys sent by barulu, like their world, are the most powerful in the whole world. There are almost no envoys. The cultivation of the people present is not very high, but their superficial Kung Fu is very good. You can see that they have been mixed up in all kinds of banquets all the year round.


    At this time, a servant passed by Qin Feng. Qin Feng asked him for a glass of wine and drank it. Just before he took a sip, which servant said to Qin Feng kindly.


    "This wine needs to be heated with energy before drinking. The purer the energy, the better the heating effect and taste."


    Looking at the attendant, Qin Feng experimented according to the way he said. It was exactly what he said. The wine, which was originally very hard to drink, immediately had a little taste.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "boy, do you want to earn some extra money?"


    As Qin Feng talked, he took out a piece of black gold coin from his arms. This is the common currency in the chaotic world. An ordinary family''s income in a year is only a piece of black gold coin. The servant''s eyes immediately shine.He took Qin Feng''s black gold coin, for fear that Qin Feng would repent. Then he said to Qin Feng with a flattering face: "what do you need to do, or what do you need to inquire about? Casually speaking, the small one must satisfy you."


    Looking at the servant in surprise, Qin Feng said, "are you so confident? You''re just a servant. "


    The attendant said with a smile, "although I''m just a servant, I serve at various large banquets all the year round. You should know what this means. There''s nothing I don''t know."


    In this way, Qin Feng would smile, but it''s undeniable that the attendant knew much more than he did. Qin Feng nodded his head in recognition of him, and then asked him to introduce every guest to him.


    The servant didn''t tell a lie. Every guest on the scene was able to tell their general background, which world he came from, and which world''s strength. It really opened Qin Feng''s eyes.


    This is the holy world, a world with all kinds of information. If you are in the world of barulu, you will not be able to see it. If the world of barulu is a book, then the holy world is a huge library.


    He was very satisfied with the attendant''s answer. Qin Feng gave him a black gold coin when he left, but he was very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    At this time, the royal family who had not appeared on the stage came. It was a big man with scars all over his body. The conference hall immediately quieted down, and everyone was worried.


    The wangba family is famous for their fierce temper. Every member of the royal family is a natural warrior. The way they show off their strength is that the more wounds they have, the more powerful they are.


    If one of the wounds comes from a strong presence, it can even become their medal. Qin Feng can only say that he does not agree with this special way of showing off.


    Originally very ugly body, and a lot of scars, but in Qin Feng''s eyes, the wangba family is ugly out of style, ugly out of level.


    After this person came, he directly sat in the top position, and then did nothing. The next things were all completed by other people, such as opening speeches and meeting contents. He was really like a seismic field.


    This meeting is a waste of time. Half a day has passed without a topic being discussed. All of them have talked about the history of the holy world for more than two hours.


    Others are hypocritical enough. They all pretend to listen with relish, and then clap and cheer from time to time. They all want to be noticed by the top wangba family.


    After the meeting, Qin Feng returned to his residence early, and then went to bed without doing anything.


    The next few days were all such meaningless meetings, which were really like MLM meetings. Qin Feng turned a deaf ear to all kinds of brainwashing of the ambassadors, but others seemed to believe it.


    Qin Feng overheard that several ambassadors had been discussing how to go back and persuade their world''s king to submit to the holy world. A trace of fanaticism flashed in his eyes.


    Shaking his head, these people really have no head. If they obey the holy world, they will become the cannon fodder of the holy world. Qin Feng has also observed the aborigines of the holy world these days.


    Those people are all proud in their bones. They treat their ambassadors with contempt in their eyes, as if they think that people in other worlds are rubbish.


    Even ordinary people in the world are like this. Do you think the royal family in the world will be better?


    That night, Qin Feng heard a fluster outside, but when Qin Feng extended his perception, it didn''t matter, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    All of a sudden, a group of soldiers rushed into Qin Feng''s room and said their identity. Qin Feng didn''t hear clearly, so they began to search Qin Feng''s room.


    Then I don''t know from which corner I found a vase. When I saw the vase, Qin Feng was silly, because which vase is the vase of the order world.


    Even according to the aesthetic of the earth, which vase is likely to be a master''s work, but the place where this thing appears is wrong. In a chaotic world, this vase is dirt, which is absolutely not allowed to appear.


    Then Qin Feng was directly handcuffed by a machine. He didn''t give Qin Feng any chance to explain, so he was forced out. When he came out of the room, many ambassadors were treated like this.


    Without exception, almost the same things were found in their rooms. It was obvious that they were subdued by the people of the holy world. This was to make them guilty of complicity with the enemy.


    On the other side of the world of order, we will only be more ruthless if we hate the world of complicity and chaos.


    Then Qin Feng was escorted to the hall. On the platform of the hall stood the wangba family that Qin Feng saw for the first time. At this time, he was speaking all kinds of indignant words on the stage.


    It seems to be very sad that so many ambassadors actually cooperated with the enemy in the order world. They were confused by the beauty of the order world, and their hearts were eaten by dogs.


    In their world, dogs are the most disgusting animals. Anyway, it''s the most vicious thing to bring a dog when swearing. It seems that it''s because the owner of this world has been bitten by a dog.


    It can be imagined how serious Qin Feng''s accusation is. All the other ambassadors are shouting injustice, but why do they want to add crime?


    Then they were escorted to their prison by the army, two people in a cell, and Qin Feng was a very thin man.


    If it wasn''t for his ugliness, Qin Feng felt that this man was from the world of order, just like himself, because in the chaotic world, the average height was more than two meters, even seven or eight year olds were one meter seven or eight.


    And this messenger was only one meter five, and he kept crying beside Qin Feng. He was very weak. Finally, Qin Feng couldn''t listen to him and went to his side and said to him.


    "Brother, we are all right. We should just play a play together."


    Which dwarf looked up at Qin Feng and said, "what do you say? Really? Are we all right? "


    Asked so many words one after another, Qin Feng said helplessly: "no matter what I say is true or not, can you stop crying? What does it look like for the old man to cry all the time."Looking at Qin Feng a little angry, which dwarf seemed to be afraid of what Qin Feng would do to him, and immediately stopped crying. In the chaotic world, same-sex marriage is allowed, so some wonderful things often happen.


    Even a lot of people in order to revenge on others, often do things to explode chrysanthemum, see this dwarf to his butt dead embrace, Qin Feng is full of black lines.


    He didn''t expect that he would be suspected to be gay one day. He looked up and sighed. Qin Feng said helplessly: "don''t be nervous. After catching so many ambassadors at the same time, you don''t want to commit the crime of complicity with the enemy. You may take us as bait."


    Which dwarf doesn''t know if his head is not working well. He shakes his head as Qin Feng explains. Anyway, he hugs his ass for fear that something like that will happen.


    It doesn''t make sense that Qin Feng didn''t say anything more. Anyway, as long as he didn''t cry any more, now Qin Feng just has to wait patiently, waiting for the bait to bite.


    Before long, an alarm broke out in the cell, and then the walls of their cell were smashed by violence. A group of people in black came out of the cell. They didn''t ask the ambassadors what to say. After confirming their identity, they were knocked unconscious and hugged outside.


    Qin Feng, who had been prepared for a long time, took the attack directly. Instead, he held the person in one hand, and then said to the person, "now what I ask you, what you answer, don''t think about suicide. I have a thousand ways to make you die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    At the same time, Qin Feng poured the prepared energy into this person''s body, and this person''s eyes immediately showed fear, because the energy Qin Feng put into his body was order energy, which was poison to them.


    At the same time, the order energy also suppresses the chaotic energy in his body that he was going to commit suicide, and his suicide road is blocked.


    "Are you sent by the allies?" Qin Feng asked the first question.


    as like as two peas, he nodded his head in a frank manner, and Qin Feng smiled. He was exactly the same as he thought.


    "Give me your communication equipment, and I''ll communicate with the people above you later. You should have heard that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and I think I''m a friend with the high level of your allies!" Qin Feng said.


    As soon as anyone heard this, he was much better. There was no more violent shaking. He slowly took out a communication device from his arms, and then told Qin Feng how to use the communication device.


    After that, just when he thought that he had escaped a disaster, Qin Feng''s hand moved. He was directly in a different place. Qin Feng slapped his body hard, and then spat out a black blood, pretending to be seriously injured.


    Before long, the soldiers of the holy world came to Qin Feng''s cell. They looked at the situation in the cell and said, "what did you do?"


    "Yes, this man broke in suddenly. Which brother was the first to suffer. He bought me time and I killed him." Qin Feng pretended to be powerless.


    When the enemy rushed in, the dwarf was stunned by Qin Feng. The soldier looked at Qin Feng suspiciously as if he didn''t believe what Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng continued: "our world pursues physical training, so you give me the means to block energy. I still have body to use."


    As he spoke, Qin Feng tore off his clothes and showed his strong body. After the soldier asked which world Qin Feng came from, he was full of appreciation.


    Then Qin Feng was dragged out as a wounded and came to their hospital. In the hospital, Qin Feng probably knew what had happened recently.


    The holy world used those ambassadors as bait to severely damage the Allied forces in the holy world and lay the foundation for victory. The whole world was intoxicated with the joy of victory.


    But the ambassadors had a hard time. They were used as bait, suffered so much, suffered so much fright, and the final result was that the holy world picked up a bargain. They were nominally neutral.


    This is forcing them to take refuge in the holy world. I have to say that this wave of operation in the holy world is really Yin, but it''s nothing to Qin Feng. His purpose is not to stop this alliance, but to complete the mission of balulu.


    But recently, balulu didn''t know what happened. No matter how Qin Feng called him, he didn''t wake up. Qin Feng didn''t know what he was doing here.


    It wasn''t long before Qin Feng was taken away. It seemed that some military called him to a military camp.


    In the holy world, military camps are very common. They advocate man-made war and use war to support the country. There are military camps everywhere, which are convenient for recruiting troops and protecting the royal city.


    When he came into the barracks, Qin Feng saw the soldiers who talked with Qin Feng in the cell that day. He led Qin Feng directly to a tent and treated Qin with courtesy, which was not the same as those holy people Qin Feng met before.


    After sitting down, which soldier began to talk with Qin Feng about the things on the battlefield. Qin Feng was good at these things. They had a lot in common. At one time, they chatted with each other. In the end, they were like old comrades in arms who had not seen each other for a long time.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''m not an aborigine of the holy world. I''m a member of the other world. Our world is the purest warrior like yours, so I''m very kind when I see you."


    After he said this, he did not forget to say that the royal family in the lower holy world was also pure soldiers. It sounded ironic to Qin Feng that the royal family in the lower holy world did not deserve to be called pure soldiers.


    This is interesting. It seems that he accidentally came into contact with a force dissatisfied with the royal family of the holy world. After thinking about it, Qin Feng knelt down on one knee and said.


    "If you can save our world from fire and water, I will take you as the only one."


    The soldier quickly helped Qin Feng up. After a set of polite words, the soldier began to get down to business. After hearing this, Qin Feng didn''t know how happy he was.


    Because the development of the holy world is too rapid, so they have recovered a lot of the world over the years, and then the inevitable problem is the integration of the world.


    Now the whole holy world is actually divided into two groups. One is the people of the holy world, and the other is the outsiders.


    After many years of development, outsiders have long been united and formed a situation of fighting against the people of the holy world in the chamber. Recently, it has also reached a white hot period. This is also the reason why the allies have won. A civil strife in the holy world is brewing.And this soldier is actually a general of an alien force. What they have to do now is to try their best to pull the world they came here into their real camp, and then they will have the capital to negotiate with the wangba family.


    Naturally, Qin Feng agreed directly. It''s a thigh. He must hold it well, and it may be able to promote their civil strife. Why don''t Qin Feng do it?


    However, it can not be said that the world is really chaotic. Under the guidance of the general, Qin Feng had a clear understanding of the holy world for the first time. The holy world is now a powder keg.


    It''s time for the parliament to change. The parliament is the only organization that can compete with the wangba family. However, for many years, the parliament has been the running dog of the wangba family. After so many years of efforts, the outsiders finally feel hopeful.


    Even Qin Feng felt that the outsider group had absolutely cooperated with the allies, which made the wangba family suffer a lot of defeats, which made it easier for them to gain popular support.


    What''s more, the outsider group advocates the idea of national integration. In a chaotic world, there is no racial distinction, only a community of common destiny, which is undoubtedly supported by many people.


    Finally, Qin Feng got a task, that is, to vote against it at tomorrow''s meeting. As for the topic of the meeting, he didn''t say in advance. Qin Feng only agreed, which is to let Qin Feng vote for it.


    After walking out of the barracks, Qin Feng sighed and said in a low voice, "balulu, before you tell me this task, I''m involved in this kind of thing. I don''t know what kind of expression you will have when you wake up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    When I got back to my residence, there was a dwarf standing at the door. When he saw Qin Feng coming, he directly licked it up and said thanks to Qin Feng, saying that Qin Feng had saved his life and so on.


    Don''t want to have too much relationship with irrelevant people, Qin Feng said directly: "I didn''t save you, you go back quickly, I don''t know you."


    "You slapped me, but I saw it, and it was also because that slap made me avoid the attack." Said the dwarf directly.


    The said Qin Feng looks at the dwarf in doubt. He doesn''t know how the dwarf knows. When he is in charge, he is completely hidden. According to his strength, he can''t do it.


    As soon as the dwarf saw that Qin Feng didn''t drive him away, he grabbed the room card directly from Qin Feng, opened the door and consciously entered Qin Feng''s room. He also sat directly on Qin Feng''s bed and didn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    A little impatient Qin Feng looked at him and said, "what are you going to do? You''re pushing my limits. Get out of my bed. "


    Which dwarf said directly: "don''t be so indifferent, I''m your noble now."


    How did you suddenly become a noble man? Qin Feng suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the dwarf''s nerves that day?


    Then he said to Qin Feng, "do you know why I am so short? Because people in our world are the smartest people in the whole chaotic camp. Do you understand why I am your noble man now? "


    Now Qin Feng understood that he had investigated which world of barulu. People who knew which world were brainless fighting maniacs. However, this dwarf''s world was absolutely brainless. He wanted to form an alliance.


    Although Qin Feng understood, Qin Feng pretended to be silly and said, "I don''t understand what you said. Now I want you to go out immediately, or I''ll do it."


    Threatened by Qin Feng, the dwarf began to play a rogue. Qin Feng was upset when he looked at it. He directly started to carry him up and planned to throw him out.


    He immediately said to Qin Feng in a loud voice: "our two worlds can protect each other, form an alliance, we provide help to your world, you protect our world from war."


    "You can take refuge in the holy world. What do you want from us? You''re trying to shoot us. " Qin Feng stopped and said to him.


    He immediately said: "the holy world is a group of white eyed wolves, a group of abnormal people who only know how to fight. We love peace in the world. Do you know that?"


    This kind of words makes Qin Feng smile. Because of the energy, no one in the chaotic world is the kind of person who is self-discipline. All kinds of crazy ideas are in his mind, but different worlds have different degrees of madness.


    If you want to say love and peace, Qin Feng doesn''t believe it.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "I''ll give you another chance to say a word. If you haven''t told me the truth, you can get out."


    Which dwarf said directly: "our world is really peace loving. We can purify chaotic energy, so our mind is not affected by chaotic energy."


    When he heard this, Qin Feng slowly let him down. Qin Feng knew this technology according to balulu''s memory. In fact, why the holy world was so powerful was because they had purified chaotic energy.


    It can make the chaotic energy develop its advantages and avoid its disadvantages, affect a person''s mind to a minimum, and make the destructive power of the chaotic energy become greater.


    But this kind of technology is too top secret. After so many years, only the holy world has it, and only the wangba family can enjoy it.


    Put the dwarf down, he immediately took out a mechanical ball, and then a space barrier appeared in Qin Feng''s room. Qin Feng looked at it and saw that it was a shield for all means of prying, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Our world has unconsciously mastered that kind of technology, but the direction of our purification is different from that of the holy world. There are still differences between the two technologies. We have increased the suppression of mental influence and weakened the increase of power." Said the dwarf.


    Now Qin Feng understood why the dwarf was so small. If what he said was true, he might be getting rid of the chaotic energy. Qin Feng even thought whether this technology could transform the chaotic energy into the order energy.


    After thinking about it, he said to the dwarf, "are you approaching the world of order? You are equivalent to...


    later, Qin Feng didn''t say much. The dwarf immediately got flustered and quickly denied it.


    "which technology of ours is only to extract its essence from its dregs, and it will not be transformed into order and energy, so you can rest assured." The dwarf looked at Qin Feng and said.


    With a smile, Qin Feng said, "show me? Seeing is believing. I''ll have to look at it. "


    The dwarf glared at Qin Feng and said, "I really doubt if you are from any other world. The investigation clearly says that you are muscle people without brains. It''s really strange. It''s really strange."Qin Feng is not a person of any world. If he is, he is afraid that balulu will be abducted by their world. At this time, he takes out a small ball with half black and half black from his arms.


    Then let Qin Feng input chaotic energy to try. Qin Feng put some barulu chaotic energy into it with a try mentality, and then a lot of energy came out of the ball.


    Qin Feng grabbed the energy and felt it well. Qin Feng immediately couldn''t sit still and grabbed the black-and-white ball directly. After watching for a long time, he didn''t see any tricks.


    Which light energy just now, maybe they don''t know which world, there is a little shadow of order energy in the light energy.


    After suppressing his inner shock, Qin Feng pretended that nothing had happened. After probing the dwarfs for a few more questions, Qin Feng could be sure that their world had no in-depth study of order energy.


    So they don''t know how terrible this thing in their hands is. For the chaotic world, Qin Feng''s eyes are a little amused when he thinks of it.


    Is he the Savior of the chaotic world? Or is he the prelude to the end of the chaotic world? Interesting, interesting.


    The dwarf, who was a little scared by Qin Feng''s appearance, snatched the ball and said, "now you know what I said is not fake, right? Do you want to cooperate with us? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "The conditions are still very attractive, but your technology is not very helpful to us. It will even reduce the combat effectiveness of people in our world." Qin Feng looked at the dwarf and said.


    Looking at Qin Feng with disdain, the dwarf came up with a set of theory that knowledge is power, and a lot of truth came over. After listening to it, Qin Feng spread out his hand and said.


    "Unless you can work out the kind of technology mastered by the wangba family in the holy world, otherwise we can''t cooperate. After all, our world is the ultimate power, and different ideas exist in different worlds."


    Looking at the hopeless Qin Feng, the dwarf jumped up and down anxiously. Finally, he gave Qin Feng an advantage, that is, they are willing to make greater efforts to study the technology of the wangba family in the holy world, and even promised Qin Feng that they can master it within one year.


    Qin Feng is not the kind of person who accepts the big pie painting. He said that after a year''s research, he would speak with technology.


    At last, the dwarf could not take advantage of it. He could only agree with Qin Feng, and then he left by slamming the door.


    Looking at the closed door, I have many doubts in my mind. Why do so many dwarfs choose balulu''s world? And do they really not know that their technology is poison to the chaotic world?


    There are so many questions that Qin Feng can''t figure out. He can only take a step at a time. Anyway, Qin Feng has just recorded his call with him. At that time, there will be a real problem. He has a way to get rid of the suspicion. I think he must have left behind.


    After telling the staff of the hotel to change all the sheets, Qin Feng went to sleep directly. Although there was balulu''s body, Qin Feng was not used to the feeling of chaotic world. Only when he fell asleep could he feel a little relaxed.


    When Qin Feng woke up this time, barulu''s consciousness woke up. Qin Feng quickly told him all his recent things. After hearing this, barulu was silent for a long time before he said thank you to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng pretended not to hear him and asked him, "what is the task you gave me?"


    "According to our intelligence, you should have met someone, right? Who has the power of order and chaos at the same time. " Balulu said to Qin Feng.


    Nodded, Qin Feng said: "yes, who seems to be called Babar, is a strong family, seems to be very strong, say anything can form a legion."


    "That''s right. He didn''t lie. He is one of the three people in the whole holy world who have successfully mastered the energy of order and chaos at the same time. The three of them may start a new era." Balu looked at Qin Feng and said.


    When he heard balulu''s words, Qin Feng was not too surprised. When he saw BAL, Qin Feng had already guessed.


    Then balulu began to tell Qin Feng his task, that is to make Qin Feng the fourth person. When he first heard this, Qin Feng thought he had heard it wrong.


    After all, barulu is just a country landlord in the eyes of the saints. How could he have such an idea that there are only three people in the whole saints? It''s absolutely not easy to know without thinking about it.


    However, what balulu said later made Qin Feng feel that he didn''t talk big. When he was young, he saved the life of the head of a large family in the holy world. Who told balulu at that time that he would help balulu unconditionally.


    Balulu, who used to think that this kind of words was a joke, overheard that there seemed to be no successor in any family. He didn''t know why there had been no offspring for hundreds of years.


    For a powerful family, it''s a bolt from the blue that there are no descendants. To put it more seriously, it is likely to lead to the demise of the family, and other families will certainly eat away the family by various means.


    At this time, barulu''s world is also suffering from crisis, so barulu wants to let Qin Feng go to which family and use his own conditions to make Qin Feng the adopted son of which family.


    And then accept which family''s full training, and which family is able to train Qin Feng into a fourth person, then balulu''s world can completely get rid of the fate of cannon fodder.


    Because Qin Feng will become one of the four people who will change the chaotic world, the world he came from will be protected by the holy world, no matter who is in charge of the holy world.


    Of course, the premise is which family accepts Qin Feng, and Qin Feng can become the fourth person, two conditions can not be missing.


    After clearing his mind, Qin Feng said to barulu, "how can you be sure that I can be the fourth person? If I fail? I''m not sure which family will accept me as an adopted son. It''s too likely to take risks. I don''t recommend that. "


    There is another problem that Qin Feng has not said yet, that is, barulu is betraying the whole chaotic camp by doing so, making a person in an orderly world the fourth person. If things are revealed, barulu''s world will definitely be doomed.


    Even if it doesn''t come to light, Qin Feng will definitely make a mess of the world, and even run away after getting benefits. What about balulu''s world?So much doubt makes Qin Feng feel that barulu is setting a trap for himself.


    Balulu sighed and then said to Qin Feng, "when you become the fourth person, I have a way to let you go back to the world of order without knowing it. At the same time, I can preserve the identity of the fourth person."


    "You''d better make it clear to me that there are too many doubts in your task and plan." Qin Feng said seriously.


    After balulu was silent for a while, he told Qin Feng about Bart directly, that is, who followed him all the time.


    After listening to Bart''s story, Qin Feng suddenly thought of a possibility and asked balulu, "do you want me to be the fourth person first, and then let Bart take my place?"


    Balulu didn''t say anything, which was regarded as acquiescence. Then Qin Feng continued to ask why he didn''t wait for a while, and which powerful family should be able to hold on for a long time, at least until Bart grew up completely.


    Then barulu explained that the selection of a fourth person will be carried out immediately. If this opportunity is missed, in order to maintain the balance of the chaotic world, it is likely that a fifth person will not appear for a long time.


    And when barulu their world has long been used up as cannon fodder, it''s all too late.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng reluctantly accepted the statement of barulu. Although there are still many doubts, it does not affect Qin Feng to do something, because Qin Feng also wants to try and master two opposing energies at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "I will try my best to finish this task, but I hope you don''t cheat me, otherwise, I will make you regret it. You should know my means." Qin Feng said to barulu.


    Balulu sighed, and then gave Qin Feng an address, let Qin Feng where to contact which family, about which family in the end who, balulu did not say, just said where after everything will know.


    On the way, Qin Feng''s mind was full of Bart. He really didn''t expect that Bart could master the energy of order and chaos at the same time.


    But according to Qin Feng''s investigation of Bart, it''s totally wrong. But barulu is quite sure that Bart is definitely not simple. Qin Feng has to find a way to take Bart for his own use. It''s a pity that such a good chess piece can''t be used.


    After going to a tavern, there were all kinds of people in it. The drinkers talked a lot. When they were drunk, they dared to say anything. Some said that the holy world was bad, and others said that the Allies were good. Qin Feng really felt that they hated their own heads.


    when Qin Feng came in, she ordered a glass of wine and sat in a corner. She observed the girl dressed in red dressed by Lulu. After that, Qin Feng went up to the girl and said, "is your perfume expired?"


    if any girl replied that perfume expired can also be used as medicine, it is the connection between Qin Feng and someone who deserves to be trusted by Qin Feng.


    All of a sudden, a red girl appeared in the hall, and the whole tavern immediately became boiling. All the drunkards raised their glasses and called for the beautiful woman.


    After the red girl got rid of some drunkards, Qin Feng saw the real face of the red girl. To tell you the truth, she really didn''t dare to flatter, that''s all.


    But the figure is really unique, the peak in front of the chest is really attractive, and the buttocks are also unique. Which red girl seems to have noticed Qin Feng, and actually takes the initiative to come forward and talk to him.


    "It''s the first time that the children from there see us in our tavern. They are really pretty. My sister will treat you to a drink." Red girl eyes extremely enchanting said.


    Just as Qin Feng was about to take the wine cup from the red girl, the drunkards began to make a lot of noise, saying that if you drink this wave of wine, you will lose your body and be squeezed dry tonight.


    Qin Feng turns a deaf ear and smiles. He takes up the glass and drinks it. After drinking, he hands it to the red girl. He boldly follows her hand and gets closer to her. How can those drunkards bear it? They want to clean up Qin Feng.


    and Qin Feng was very unhurried, and she breathed a sigh of relief on the red girl''s ear. She first teased her and then said, "the perfume on my sister seems to be out of date today?"


    The red girl''s pupils suddenly contracted, and then yelled to the strong men who rushed over: "if you dare to come forward today''s Spring Festival, I''ll let your precious things break in two."


    One by one, they were immediately frightened. It seems that the red girl is still very high in this pub. Qin Feng smiles and then waits for the red girl''s reply.


    The red girl looked at Qin Feng up and down, and did not rush to say the code Qin Feng wanted, but said to Qin Feng: "I really can''t see the shadow of my old friend on you, boy, are you playing with me?"


    "Sister, if you want to play with me, then play. My brother has plenty of time and energy anyway." Qin Feng''s bold words immediately made the whole tavern boiling.


    As we all know, the red girl is a famous black widow. In the whole holy Kingdom, if you want to say which girl is the most vicious, it''s her.


    I didn''t expect that today she was teased by a hairy boy. If this is spread out, where will her face go?


    Just when everyone thought that this hairy boy was afraid of being robbed, the red girl directly took Qin Feng''s little hand and walked out of the tavern with Qin Feng.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to give the drunkards in the tavern a kiss, which made them miserable one by one.


    After leaving the tavern, Qin Feng was led to a dark corner by the red girl. The corner was full of garbage. It seemed that no one had been here for a long time.


    Then Qin Feng said, "sister, do you want me here?"


    The red girl suddenly looks like a different person. She directly reaches out her hand and pinches Qin Feng''s neck. She presses Qin Feng on the wall and says in an extremely angry voice.


    "Tell me, did you arrest barulu?"


    This time, Qin Feng concluded that the relationship between the red girl and balulu was extraordinary, and the woman was very careful. She said the secret code, and she suspected that she was forced to ask.


    After sighing helplessly, Qin Feng immediately wakes up balulu. When balulu sees the red girl, Qin Feng feels that he has inexplicable feelings for the red girl.


    After all, two people are now a symbiotic relationship, and some emotional fluctuations can be keenly felt.Then balulu taught Qin Feng an action, and Qin Feng demonstrated it with his hand in front of the red girl. After staring at it for a long time, the red girl slowly released her hand.


    "I''m sorry, I made a mistake." The red girl said to Qin Feng seriously.


    Qin Feng stood up and said that he was OK. Then he and the red girl exchanged a secret signal. The next two people established a preliminary trust.


    Which action just now, should be the secret between them, what is the specific meaning of Qin Feng is unknown, but it is certain that the red girl cares about Balu.


    He kept interrupting Qin Feng and asked Qin Feng about balulu''s situation. Balulu had already prepared a set of speeches before he fooled the red girl.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s task, the red girl sighed and said, "I''m not sure if I can still use it. After all, since I came back, we haven''t contacted each other for a long time. It''s been thousands of years. People will change."


    Qin Feng is very keen to grasp this information. These people used to think that they had done something together, and because of that, they have evolved from very good friends to what they are now.


    What''s the matter? Qin Feng didn''t know why he felt that it had something to do with mastering order energy and chaos at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to the red girl, "I''ve come to the holy world. If I can''t, I''ll try another way. If I don''t try, I won''t succeed."


    After a moment''s silence, the red girl nodded and pressed a brick behind Qin Feng. Then a secret door appeared behind them.


    Qin Feng then went down the secret road. Through the understanding of the Royal City during this period, Qin Feng found that the secret road seemed to spread all over the Royal City, and it seemed that it had not been found.


    It''s amazing. This is the royal city of the holy world. There is a complicated secret passage under your own royal city that you don''t know. It''s no different from installing a bomb under your own bed.


    If you sell this secret channel to the allies, it will definitely be worth a world.


    Red girl, barulu and the head of a powerful family, these three people seem to have nothing to do with their identities, but from the current point of view, they are definitely not simple.


    Balulu absolutely conceals something from himself. Thinking of this, Qin Feng has to prepare for himself and entrust his future and life to an untrustworthy person. This kind of thing will not happen to Qin Feng.


    Now the only possibility of breaking the situation is to have deeper cooperation with the outsider group. If he can get in touch with their senior management, Qin Feng even feels that he can confess his identity.


    After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. The wangba family of the holy world has been fighting for a long time. The outsiders have long wanted to stop the war and recuperate before they go to war.


    May be the enemy of the future, but at least now there is the possibility of becoming friends. If he becomes a friend, Qin Feng will have the capital to fight against barulu. It''s better to let the two sides fight and find a chance to slip away.


    After walking with the red girl for some time, they came to a stone gate. The red girl pointed to the above diamonds, knocked out a piece of music, and then closed her eyes to have a rest.


    Qin Feng looked around to see if he could find some clues. He found that these bricks seemed to be a little different. They seemed to contain a lot of space energy.


    If you didn''t look carefully, Qin Feng was really confused by the chaotic energy on the brick.


    Seeing behind, Qin Feng suddenly thought of a possibility that this secret passage was probably built directly with this drill block. This method can exist all the time without any energy supplement or leaving any trace.


    But there are also disadvantages. If there are problems with the bricks in that area, the whole secret road will be swallowed up by the turbulence of space in a short time.


    Compared with the space transmission tunnel, each has its own advantages. Anyway, if Qin Feng handles it, he would rather extract the space energy from these bricks than let it lie here.


    "Here it is The red girl said suddenly. Qin Feng looked over and saw that the stone door had been opened. From inside came a strong man with a thick cotton padded jacket, which gave Qin Feng a great sense of disobedience.


    According to the truth, he should not be afraid of any severe cold when he is in such a shape. Moreover, the chaotic world is also in summer. It is the hottest time, and he seems to be especially afraid of cold.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again. After so many years, you haven''t changed at all. I''m getting worse and worse." The man in the cotton padded jacket said to the red girl with a smile.


    The red girl said to him with a frivolous smile: "I wanted to do evil at the beginning, so no wonder God is going to punish you now. I''m not looking for you to talk about the past, but to get down to business. See? Which kid''s from barulu. "


    Which person immediately watched Qin Feng, and then looked at Qin Feng from head to foot, and then laughed, "this man is definitely not the breed of barulu, I know he will have no offspring like me."


    It seems that the relationship with this person is really very bad. The red girl gives someone a hard blow in the stomach. Qin Feng feels that the red girl has such powerful strength.


    Which person was directly blasted into the stone gate, Qin Feng followed the red girl quickly.


    Also heard the red girl loudly said: "others do not want to have, you can not have, what do you have to be proud of?"


    After entering the stone gate and walking for more than ten minutes, Qin Feng saw which man was just inlaid on the wall. He couldn''t move.


    His whole body is full of space energy, and the space energy broken by those bricks restricts his action.


    "Hurry to save me. If it goes on like this, I will go to space turbulence. No matter what plan barulu has, it will never succeed." The man is quite able to see things, and directly stabbed the red girl.


    With a wave of the red girl''s hand, he came out of the wall. Then he grabbed it again, and the wall miraculously recovered. Qin Feng didn''t understand the whole process.


    What kind of operation is this? Qin Feng really wants to hold his thigh immediately. Now there is absolutely no simple thing that Qin Feng can''t understand.Just as Qin Feng is shocked to see the red girl, who gets up from the ground and smiles awkwardly at her. It seems that he knows that he is not her opponent.


    "As long as you can let me sleep with you for one night, I absolutely support any plan of barulu." Which man actually said such shameless conditions.


    But the red girl was not surprised at all. Instead, her face became more and more dignified, as if she was making a difficult choice in her heart.


    At this time, barulu''s consciousness woke up, he sighed heavily and said: "she will certainly agree, I know her too well."


    The speechless Qin Feng said contemptuously to balulu, "you are just like eating other people''s soft food. I thought you could save other people''s lives by relying on you. Now it seems that you don''t have to try at all. It''s absolutely useless."


    "In fact, I don''t blame him. It''s not easy for him to survive after so many years. I can feel his inner grievance and pain." Barulu also said as a good man.


    As soon as I heard Qin Feng, I knew that it must be a few people who were good friends. Then they broke up and thought about themselves. Then they did something stupid. Finally, they woke up and found that it was too late.


    This kind of old stem Qin Feng didn''t want to ask more questions. He directly asked balulu the most critical question, "if this red girl sleeps with him, will I get this man''s full support in the future?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Yes, you will get his unreserved support. His hope for so many years may be to have a sleep with this woman and then be free. The family is no longer important to him," barulu said


    This kind of style of asking for beauty instead of beauty is similar to that of Qin Feng, but Qin Feng would never touch a woman who doesn''t like her.


    To get a woman or to get her heart, this is called conquest, to get a hairy body.


    At this time, the red girl nodded to the man. Before Qin Feng could react, she was slapped by a man and fainted. They didn''t know what to do.


    When Qin Feng woke up, he was already in a luxurious room. All kinds of decorations in it were the best Qin Feng had ever seen in the chaotic world, and even exceeded the standard of wangba family.


    Even a lot of decorations in it are from the other side of the world of order. If they are put out so openly, either the family is a traitor, or the family is so powerful that even the wangba family can''t help them.


    After getting up from the bed, Qin Feng pushed the door open and went out. Everywhere he went, there was waste of pavement. How to waste.


    It really makes Qin Feng think that he has come to the home of an upstart. Fortunately, a female servant has not gone far. When he sees Qin Feng, he is scared and says to Qin Feng.


    "You go back, you go back, you can''t come out yet."


    Looking at the servant girl in doubt, Qin Feng didn''t know why she said that, but as soon as she looked flustered, Qin Feng didn''t embarrass her, and followed the servant girl back to the room.


    Sitting on the bed in the room waiting for a while, the red girl came in, but now she is no longer a red girl, but changed into a black dress, the whole person is really a black widow, no matter in dress or temperament.


    "Are you awake? Come with me later. I''ll take you to a meeting to let you into the eyes of some people. " Black widow as if nothing had happened, very calm to Qin Feng said.


    It''s really a little sorry. Qin Feng stopped talking several times. She saw it later, and she said to Qin Feng, "what are you worried about? What''s under him is long gone. "


    Although according to the truth is nothing, but Qin Feng always feel that things are not as easy as she said.


    At this time, which female servant just knocked on the door and let Qin Feng prepare for the meeting. With the help of the black widow, Qin Feng finally put it into a dress.


    I don''t know for whom this dress is prepared. Qin Feng is really uncomfortable wearing it anyway.


    When they came to the conference hall, no one noticed Qin Feng''s and black widow''s, and they also consciously found a corner to sit down. Looking at the crowded conference hall, they were discussing all kinds of things fiercely.


    Qin Feng also heard a lot of disrespectful words to the wangba family in the holy world. It seemed that everyone was not surprised. They were all used to it.


    Then which man appeared, the whole audience immediately bowed to which man, Qin Feng and they naturally followed.


    It has to be said that this man is really prestigious. As soon as he appeared, everyone was quiet and looked at him with special respect.


    Qin Feng can''t understand it. During this time, Qin Feng also heard that there is no successor in this family because he has no fertility. According to reason, he should be a sinner.


    In China, a man''s biggest filial piety is no empress. It is the same in this chaotic world, but he is not affected at all. It seems that this man is absolutely not simple.


    Then I heard this man talk about the glorious history of his family on the stage, as if these big families like to tell a little about their family history on some important occasions to show their special strength.


    Anyway, Qin Feng really resented this kind of practice. No matter how powerful the family history is, if the present descendants can''t, it''s empty talk.


    After talking about a lot of things, he began to talk about the main topic. Now Qin Feng is serious, because he is talking about why he has no descendants for so many years.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Qin Feng knew it was fake. "I have no descendants for so many years. In fact, it''s because I deeply loved a woman and gave birth to a child with her. Unfortunately, which woman died and was killed by a conspiracy!"


    The whole scene was in an uproar. This kind of thing is usually a family fight, but we haven''t got any news for so many years. We can imagine how powerful the plot is.


    Seeing that the effect was good, Qin Feng noticed that the corner of the man''s mouth went up, as if he was very proud. Qin Feng also laughed and did not speak. In fact, he had guessed what their plan was.


    After he played a sad role for a while, he said, "in order to protect a child from harm, I have been sending him to a friend of mine for many years. Now that he grows up, it''s time for him to accept the glory of our family."When he heard this, Qin Feng would ha ha. It''s an old story, but none of these people doubted it. They kept asking where the children were and where the hope of their family was?


    Then there was Qin Feng''s shining appearance, and the way of appearance was also very wonderful. A spotlight came directly, and Qin Feng appeared in the eyes of the public.


    There were also people working in the Department. They recognized Qin Feng''s identity and exclaimed, "no wonder which world can produce such a strong young man. It turns out that he is not from which world."


    If there is a strong endorsement for you, everything can get a reasonable explanation. Qin Feng was invited to the front, and first performed a standard noble etiquette to everyone.


    After all, it''s really commendable for those people below to show their love in their eyes. After all, they just came from the countryside to understand the etiquette so well.


    The main reason is that their family now has successors, which is better than anything. It''s even more useful than a few legions in the family. Then there are all kinds of social activities. Although Qin Feng is disgusted, he is still able to deal with them one by one.


    They left a good impression on these old people. Just as the banquet was about to end and everyone was intoxicated with joy, a man in military clothes ran in.


    The presence of people to see his presence showed a deep disgust, as if this person is particularly unclean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Then the housekeeper of their family said to the soldier in a very bad voice, "you disgusting thing, what are you doing here? Don''t you know this kind of place can''t be defiled? "


    Seeing that the housekeeper insulted the soldier directly, Qin Feng really felt sad for the soldier. If it was tiandaozong, anyone who dared to be rude to the soldier for no reason would be punished severely.


    As if the soldier was used to it, he looked up at the old housekeeper, directly lifted him, rushed to the center of the hall, and took out a token from his arms.


    Everyone, including the black widow, looked very ugly when they saw the token. Qin Feng recognized that the totem on the token was the totem of the wangba family. It was a token of the royal family.


    But there was no one present to salute, but the old housekeeper rushed forward and said to the soldier, "if you have something to say, you ungrateful dog, if you don''t say it, even if you take this, I will drive you out."


    Which soldier put the token back with a smile, and then looked at Qin Feng directly. Qin Feng was startled. He didn''t contact several people when he came here, so he seemed to offend people everywhere.


    "Is this the young patriarch who just came here?" Soldier skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    The head of the family was beside Qin Feng. He nodded his head as a tacit consent. Then he looked at the soldier without saying a word. He immediately knelt down on one knee and cried a mouthful of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Just now, the owner of the family did something to the soldier, but Qin Feng didn''t feel it at all. First, the black widow, and now the owner of the family, each of them has a lot of secrets.


    Qin Feng looks at his cheap father, with a different light in his eyes.


    The soldier slowly got up from the ground, wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, and then said with a smile, "you are still the same as before. I hope you lose your temper."


    It seems that the soldier and the family have a very deep Festival. Qin Feng has a look at the opera.


    Then, in full view of the public, the head of the family slapped the soldier in the face directly, and then said very calmly: "if you say another word of nonsense, even if the head of state comes, your life today is here."


    This time, the soldier did not dare to talk nonsense. After standing up, he immediately said to everyone, "on behalf of the royal family, I doubt the identity of the young clan leader who just came. For the glory of the holy world, we must check the blood of the new young Lord. This is the order of the king and the order of the head of state."


    All the people in the hall were angry. They wanted to come up and kill the soldier immediately. However, when they saw that he took out the token again, they could only sigh.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the home owner, how to choose.


    In fact, some of the people present doubted Qin Feng''s identity, but for their family, they needed a little master too much. Even if it was fake, they were willing to admit it, otherwise their family would really have to decline.


    The owner looked at the soldier and said, "turn on the switch on your token. I''ll talk to him face to face."


    The soldier laughed and did not dare to talk nonsense. He directly pressed down the raised place on the token, and then the token floated in the air, and a virtual shadow was shot from the token.


    When the shadow appeared, all the people on the scene knelt down immediately except the master, and Qin Feng was also pressed down by the master.


    "Long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet you on this day." Xu Ying said with a smile.


    The owner said with a smile: "you don''t want to see me all your life, do you want to see our family successors?"


    "Who said that if your family chooses to stand on the side of our royal family, we naturally wish you had successors. After all, it''s always troublesome for such a big family to be managed by others." Xu Ying said to the owner.


    The owner didn''t speak and looked at each other. The whole hall was very embarrassed. Qin Feng guessed the identity of Xu Ying. He must be the head of Wang BA''s family.


    Although their families were kneeling one by one, Qin Feng and Yu Guang saw that there was no one whose face was not written with the word "unhappy".


    Qin Feng is even eager for the two men to fall out now. In this way, he may be able to escape. Although the degree of difficulty may be great, he may become a wanted criminal.


    But it seems that the wangba family is imperative. They must have a blood test for Qin Feng. Sooner or later, it will be revealed. It depends on what the master does.


    Unexpectedly, the owner of the House agreed. Qin Feng was puzzled. Didn''t he let himself die? If it turns out that it''s not the blood of their family, they will be arrested for sure, and Qin Feng will have no escape.


    Just when Qin Feng didn''t know what to do, barulu''s voice rang, "boy, don''t worry, I''m attached to you. I can get through the blood test."


    With this reassurance, Qin Feng naturally did not worry any more. Then he heard that the head of the wangba family offered a condition, that is, if Qin Feng was really his son, then he wanted a quota.The owner didn''t elaborate on the specific quota. Anyway, in the end, the head of the wangba family agreed to come down, and then Qin Feng was taken away by a soldier.


    Their family did not say that they would send a person to follow them, as if they were not afraid of what the wangba family would do to them.


    He came to a research institute with uneasy mood. When he went in, Qin Feng saw a lot of corpses, which were dissected by all kinds of people. They were extremely cruel.


    Qin Feng is a little worried about whether he will be dissected by the people in this research room. He doesn''t know how to check his blood in the chaotic world.


    He came to a dark room. There was nothing in it, not even an instrument. Just when Qin Feng was wondering, the door of the room was closed.


    Then all around the room became glass walls. Qin Feng couldn''t see anything outside, but he could guess that many people were watching Qin Feng.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t know what they were up to. Qin Feng just sat down on the ground and sat up and closed his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng felt that his body was inserted by a huge needle tube. Qin Feng stared at which needle tube. He was furious and scolded loudly.


    "Don''t you know how to say hello before you do something?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    I wanted to pull out a needle to get angry, but suddenly a dizziness covered Qin Feng and fainted.


    When Qin Feng woke up, he was lying on an operating table. The terrible instruments around the operating table were all kinds of things that dismembered human bodies. Qin Feng was flustered and just wanted to use his energy to resist.


    The dizziness came again. Qin Feng understood one thing before he fainted, that is, as long as he used his energy, he would faint directly. Maybe they had done something on himself.


    When he woke up again, Qin Feng had already stood naked in front of a group of people in black clothes. Although his body surface was balulu, a huge sense of shame still poured into his heart.


    This time, Qin Feng learned to be a good boy. Instead of using his energy subconsciously, he began to swear. He said all the swearing words he had learned on the earth, and said them all at once if the chaotic world could understand them.


    Those who had been pointing at Qin Feng''s body were immediately bluffed by Qin Feng. After Qin Feng finished scolding, they were still stunned for a while before they woke up.


    Then he heard the leader who looked disgusted and said: "it''s really from the countryside. These words can make his head move thousands of times."


    "You want me to move my head? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten who I am. I''m the young patriarch of the Amen family. I''m the future heir of the Amen family. You and I remember, old man. After I''m allowed out, no one can protect your life. " Qin Feng said arrogantly.


    The old man''s face changed immediately. The Amen family didn''t even pay attention to the wangba family. Even if the wangba family went to the Amen family, they had to say in advance that this was the status of the Amen family, the God of war.


    The Amen family is the most famous family in the holy world, even more important than the wangba family in the military. Anyone in the Amen family can become a god of war.


    They are not only powerful, but also good at leading soldiers to fight. However, half of the foundation of the holy world is laid down by the Amen family. However, the Amen family has a precept that the people of the Amen family can not be in power.


    It seems that the ancestors of the Amen family knew that the family in power would not survive forever. Sooner or later, they would be killed because of the crown on their head. That''s why they gave this ancestral precept.


    That''s why the wangba family is now the royal family of the holy world. Although the Amen family is not the royal family, in the eyes of some soldiers, he is no less important than the royal family, and even has had sons. That''s why the wangba family is afraid of the Amen family.


    This is what Qin Feng heard from the driver on the way over. As soon as the driver heard that Qin Feng was the young leader of the Amen family, he kept talking.


    At this time, which old man in Leng for a while after holding out a word, "you can''t teach."


    Then she left, leaving a group of researchers who didn''t know what to do? Do they continue to study Qin Feng? Or turn around and walk away?


    At this time, Qin Feng said with a smile: "when your research results come out, you should quickly put me down and let me go back. If you don''t come out, you should continue. Is your brain important or is it more important to study me?"


    In fact, the research results have been published for a long time, confirming that Qin Feng is a member of the Amen family. However, the wangba family is not willing to do so, so they want to study the blood of the Amen family without harming Qin Feng''s life.


    But this is tantamount to making these researchers offend the Amen family to death. Before, they were able to do it reluctantly because Qin Feng didn''t wake up. Now he wakes up. If this continues, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Looking at them hesitating one by one, Qin Feng kindly reminded: "if you let me go now, you will be punished at most, but if you do anything to me again, I promise you, even the family behind you will be destroyed."


    The rest of the researchers took a cold breath one by one, and the rumor about the Amen family reappeared in their minds. The Amen family didn''t agree with each other, and there were no fewer families to be destroyed.


    Moreover, it is often because of some small things that other people''s families are destroyed. The main reason is that the wangba family can''t do anything about them. During the founding of the people''s Republic of China, because the Amen family took the initiative to give up the position of power, the wangba family gave the amen family privileges.


    The privilege is that as long as the Amen family does not betray the whole holy world, then he can directly kill any family that has no outstanding contribution to the holy world without any meeting discussion.


    The families behind these researchers don''t have much status. How can a family with status let its offspring do research? It would have been an official for a long time.


    Several researchers exchanged their eyes with each other, and then put Qin Feng down. After that, Qin Feng put on his clothes and walked out.


    After going out, Qin Feng tried to wake up balulu and wanted to ask him how he got along. However, balulu''s consciousness was weaker than last time, and he couldn''t wake up at all. It seems that he made a lot of efforts for this blood test.


    After returning to the Amen family, no one seems to be surprised. Each one simply salutes Qin Feng, and then Qin Feng is taken to Amenda''s room, the owner''s room of the Amen family, his cheap father."I wonder how you let me get by?" Qin Feng said directly to the point.


    Amenda turned to look at Qin Feng and said, "you''re going to ask balulu. No one knows his ideas and means. It used to be the same now."


    After he couldn''t find out, Qin Feng sat on the sofa, not nervous at all. He didn''t seem to care about anything. He was very comfortable eating the fruit on the table.


    must say that the food in the chaotic world has a special flavor. Maybe because of the energy of chaos, their food is very stimulating, just like drinking the hottest Baijiu, but it is very suitable for the taste of Qin Feng.


    At last, Amenda could not help but said to Qin Feng, "are you not curious about what you are going to do next? I know barulu never told you that his temper is toothpaste, squeeze it out a little bit. "


    Qin Feng looked up at Amenda. He didn''t think he was the kind of person who would be kind enough to tell Qin Feng the news in advance. So he pretended to be casual and said, "barulu didn''t say that nature has his reason, and I''m not curious."


    Suddenly, Amenda pretended not to hear Qin Feng''s words, and directly began to tell Qin Feng about their plan, that is, the task that barulu would give him next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    After hearing this, Qin Feng had to say that some of them were really crazy. They wanted to make Wang BA''s family die, at least this generation of fertile young people.


    And Qin Feng is the core of this plan, this matter by Qin Feng as the main executor, thoroughly play big hair.


    As long as Qin Feng does this, he will definitely be the biggest enemy of the wangba family. Even if he succeeds, the wangba family will not be extinct immediately because of the loss of one generation.


    At that time, what Qin Feng will face is the anger of Wang BA''s family. If he doesn''t succeed, let alone, Qin Feng will surely die.


    The strength of the descendants of the wangba family is not simple. The main reason is that two people have mastered the energy of order and chaos. Qin Feng felt terrible when he thought of the Babar last time.


    If he didn''t have imbalance at that time, Qin Feng would never have won. Qin Feng faced up to that terrible strength.


    After taking a cold breath, Qin Feng looked at Amenda and said, "how can you guarantee that I can deal with those two people? I''m afraid the two of them went in mainly to suppress the whole audience. "


    Amenda said with a smile: "well, after you go in, you will know how big a gift we have prepared for you. You can have a good rest first, and then you can start tomorrow. Show yourself well."


    With that, Amenda walked away, and Qin Feng went back to his room, lying on the bed and thinking in a daze to the ceiling.


    There are a lot of things that Amenda said just now. Qin Feng must digest them well.


    The place Qin Feng will go tomorrow is the secret place of a chaotic world. It is said that it was created when the chaotic world came into being. Which secret place is called the highest realm by the holy world.


    Everything in the whole chaotic world is inherited from it, and the way to master the chaotic energy and order energy at the same time is also derived from it.


    Anyway, there are countless opportunities, but the number of people who can enter each time is limited, and there are also requirements for age, so the number of people who can enter each time is extremely precious.


    Even the wangba family has only five places, and the Amen family has three. But because of what happened in Qinfeng, now the Amen family and the wangba family have four places.


    In addition to the wangba family and the Amen family, other powerful families will have a place to go in, but they also work for the wangba family.


    Anyway, the secret place has been controlled by the wangba family for many years, but this time it''s different. The group of outsiders seems to have got some family places.


    So tomorrow''s forces can be divided into three groups: Qin Feng''s Amen family, Wang BA''s family and outsiders.


    Each of the three forces has its own ideas. It seems that there will be a scuffle tomorrow.


    Anyway, what Qin Feng hopes is that the water gets better and better. In this way, Qin Feng is good at fishing in the water. Maybe he can have any unexpected harvest. After all, it is the first secret of the chaotic world.


    Thinking about Qin Feng, he went to sleep. The next morning, Qin Feng was led to the armory of the Amen family by the housekeeper. The housekeeper said that he would let Qin Feng choose the one in it.


    Looking at all kinds of weapons in the armory, Qin Feng didn''t know which one to take for a moment. The treasures in the armory are really good things, but they are all chaotic energy things. Qin Feng''s strength is greatly reduced when he uses them. It''s better not to use them.


    After taking a deep breath, just when Qin Feng was in a dilemma, a stick in a corner attracted Qin Feng''s attention. The stick didn''t have any power, but it was the only thing in the whole arsenal without chaotic energy.


    But this stick can''t feel the energy of order at all, which is strange. Generally speaking, things are not order but chaos. This stick is strange.


    Just as Qin Feng hesitated, the old housekeeper urged him outside. Qin Feng could only pick up the stick and then went outside. It was better to have something to ask than nothing to ask.


    I don''t know what surprise this stick can bring to Qin Feng?


    After taking it out, when the old housekeeper saw Qin Feng holding the stick, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Then he heard the old housekeeper say: "I didn''t expect that you would choose this thing. It seems like fate."


    Surprised, Qin Feng looked at the old housekeeper and said, "what''s fate? Is this stick still great? I just thought this stick was very suitable for me, so I took it. "


    In order not to be suspected, Qin Feng casually pulled a lie out. Now in the Amen family, it''s better to be careful.


    The old housekeeper looked at Qin Feng and said, "this stick is just a stick, but it was brought out of the secret place by the owner. It is said that he helped the owner a lot in it, but it was useless after he came out, so he was abandoned in the corner all the time."


    In a simple response, Qin Feng went out of the Amen family and got on their special vehicles. In the chaotic world, the most important means of transportation is also vehicles.What''s more, as like as two peas, the vehicles in the chaotic world are exactly the same as those on the earth. But the source of power is different. I really don''t know why this is happening.


    In fact, there are many places in the chaotic world that are similar to the earth, except for ugliness.


    The car drove to a black fortress. After entering it, Qin Feng''s eyes were dark. When they saw the light again, they had already appeared in a particularly flat place.


    It''s clean as if there''s nothing here, as if nothing would be born here. At the same time, there''s no energy, no order energy, no dark energy.


    It seems that this is the secret place. Qin Feng speculates that it is the same in any secret place? That''s the best way to go. There may be a place to go back to the world of order.


    After all, as long as it''s not in a chaotic world, there''s always a way to go back. After all, Qin Feng is also a person who knows space energy very well.


    After driving for a while, they came to the gate which was piled up artificially, and then Qin Feng was called down.


    The driver asked Qin Feng to go by himself. When he passed the gate, someone came to meet him. Then he drove away.


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Qin Feng could only do as he was told. He kept complaining that the people of Amen family were really unreliable. Anyway, Qin Feng really had no care about the policy.


    No matter Qin Feng''s life or death, no matter what he knows, no matter what he does.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    The whole Qin Feng felt like a young clan leader who had just returned. He was really more than an outsider.


    After passing through the stone gate, the world in front of Qin Feng''s eyes immediately changed, and the surrounding space was distorted. Fortunately, Qin Feng had been used to this kind of space conversion for a long time. After waiting for a while, the space returned to normal. Qin Feng saw Amenda and the clan leader of wangba family.


    The last time I saw it was Xu Ying. This time I saw it face to face, I could really feel his domineering spirit, which made Qin Feng want to surrender.


    Qin Feng''s mind now has this kind of feeling, either this person is really strong to no edge, or this man has the air of king, also has the same domineering.


    When Qin Feng looked at it, the head of wangba family also looked at Qin Feng and said, "I didn''t expect you to be aggressive. You want me to kill you."


    This kind of words actually said in front of Amenda. It seems that the head of the wangba family did not pay attention to Amenda. Amenda was not angry at all, but laughed loudly.


    Then he pointed to Qin Feng and said, "if you can kill him, I will let you kill him. I will never revenge you."


    Listening to such irresponsible words, Qin Feng really wants to jump up and give his head two times. If he is really dead, he is absolutely angry with this Amenda.


    The head of the wangba family didn''t seem to take it seriously. After a while, Qin Feng said, "boy, when I want to break through my domineering spirit, I will definitely kill you and let you be my guide."


    Then he turned and left. Qin Feng is a secret. I''ll kill you sooner or later. Zhengchou has no way to break through the domineering. The domineering cow forces Qin Feng, but he has deep experience.


    However, with the rapid improvement of his strength, Qin Feng didn''t need to attack the source to defeat his opponent, and his domineering spirit never came out again. It was the last time he attacked a warship, because the warship''s defense was too strong, that he was inspired.


    Amenda directly pulled Qin Feng over and said to Qin Feng, "you''re so aggressive. You''re really hiding deep enough."


    Qin Feng, who didn''t know how to explain it, directly threw the pot to balulu and said, "balulu helped me to do all this. It''s just mastering it. It''s not very proficient."


    As soon as he heard the name of balulu, Amenda scolded him and stopped saying anything. Then he led Qin Feng to a statue.


    When he saw the statue, Qin Feng was in the same place. His heart beat powerfully, and when it beat, it also brought a feeling of electric shock to Qin Feng.


    Then a sense of familiarity surged into Qin Feng''s mind. He was sure that he was absolutely familiar with the person who had seen the statue.


    This statue is a man, who is not handsome in a cloak, but gives people an extra comfortable appearance. Moreover, his appearance is good-looking under Qin Feng''s two aesthetic standards.


    Qin Feng shakes his head to get rid of these strange and familiar feelings, and then follows Amenda to go on.


    At this time, there were 19 people standing in front of the statue. It seemed that they were waiting for Qin Feng. They looked at Qin Feng in surprise, disgust and disgust.


    Qin Feng didn''t know that he had offended these people. There were several people who wanted to kill Qin Feng. Qin Feng came to the end of the team and stayed there. If he couldn''t stir up trouble, he hid.


    Then I saw that the head of the wangba family talked about the greatness of the holy world, and then I asked everyone to be ready to go to the holy world at any time.


    At this time, Amenda came to Qin Feng and pointed out four people to let Qin Feng deeply remember their appearance. These four people were sent by the wangba family this time, and they were killed directly.


    This is Qin Feng''s task this time. When he looked at the two people in front of him, Qin Feng couldn''t feel how powerful their cultivation was, but the sense of danger couldn''t deceive people at all.


    The two people in front can bring danger to Qin Feng''s life. They should be the two people who have mastered the energy of chaos and order at the same time.


    The other two wangba''s family members were not enough to see, but although they were not very good at cultivation, they gave Qin Feng a sense of familiarity, as if they had met people like them somewhere.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Feng remembered that he had felt the same breath in Bart. At the beginning, Qin Feng asked why Bart could master two opposing energies at the same time.


    Barulu just said that he was gifted. Now it seems that some old man cheated himself. Bart, like the two people behind him, had undergone some kind of transformation.


    He looked down upon Rulu, and then said to Amenda, "why don''t you introduce the danger inside? You''re not afraid that we''re all dead when we go in? "


    Amenda said with a smile: "if you die, the wangba family will be happy when they die. The people here represent the strength of the holy world of this generation. In the future, the whole holy world will depend on this group of people.""Then what are they happy about? Their future has been destroyed by themselves. It''s useless to die?" Qin Feng said speechless.


    The life span of the wangba family is longer than those of us, so which family do you think will last?


    Don''t we all say that emperors are short-lived? How can their wangba family still live a long life? God is blind, but in a chaotic world, God is blind.


    "The situation inside is that there is no energy, there is no order energy, so you must keep the energy after you go in. If you can use it, you don''t need it. If I forget to bring some information inside, you can go in by yourself."


    After Amenda finished his irresponsible words, Qin Feng saw that other people already had a copy of information in their hands, and they all looked very seriously, but Qin Feng didn''t have anything.


    Just wanted to borrow a book to have a look at, Amenda said directly: "these things are hidden by each family. They won''t be shown to you. The other three members of our family had been trained last night, so they didn''t have any."


    Completely cut off the thought of Qin Feng, really want to get Amenda''s ancestors out of the ground, and directly sprinkle them into the stinky ditch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "You''re cruel. If there''s any accident when I go in, I''m not to blame for not helping you." Qin Feng said to Amenda.


    Amenda smiles and doesn''t panic at all. Instead, he directly throws Qin Feng into the three men in Amen''s family.


    Looking at these three people who are similar to Amenda, Qin Feng thought for a long time and then said, "are you Amenda''s illegitimate son?"


    Three people directly laughed, straight and Qinfeng hook waist up, said what is worthy of the father''s seed, go in and follow me, brother cover you.


    Finally, Qin Feng understood that these three men were adopted by Amenda since childhood, so they were somewhat similar to Amenda.


    But they seem to be the blood of a sinner''s family, so in fact, they are not very popular in Amen''s family, so Amenda is better to them.


    This time, these three people all have tasks. No one knows what each other''s tasks are. On the contrary, Qin Feng doesn''t know what to do after going in. He has to wait for balulu to wake up.


    After about half an hour, the head of the wangba family took out a stone. Then Amenda also took out the same stone. Then an old man came forward from behind and took out the same stone.


    After the three exchanged their eyes, they threw the stone into the air at the same time. The three stones collided with each other, and then burst out a burst of strong light, and a huge black hole appeared in the sky.


    The black hole erupted with a powerful pulling force, and then the wangba family said, "hurry in!"


    Under the leadership of the most advanced people, everyone gave up their resistance to this pulling force and was directly absorbed by the black hole. After entering, Qin Feng was transported to a giant rock.


    Embarrassed Qin Feng looked around for a long time, but he didn''t know how to go down. After making up his mind, he jumped all his life, and then held himself together in the air.


    He fell to the ground solidly, and a sharp pain came from his back. The painful Qin Feng called.


    This space not only has no energy, but also seems to reduce Qin Feng''s physical strength, or the things here are too hard.


    Anyway, Qin Feng didn''t dare to make trouble any more. If he didn''t do anything, he would be killed. It was a big joke.


    At this time, balulu woke up and said to Qin Feng in his consciousness, "come in so soon? Boy, what did you just do? Why does my back hurt so much? "


    Helpless Qin Feng told his just feat to balulu. After listening, balulu said angrily: "boy, if you want to die, don''t pull me. After coming here, everyone is ordinary people, except those two people."


    "So, do you know what a crazy thing you just did?"


    After listening to what balulu said, Qin Feng felt his head awkwardly, then directly changed the topic and asked balulu what his task was and where he could get things that could control chaos and order at the same time.


    The secret place is no different from the earth. Anyway, it''s a primitive world. There are some deserted villages. It seems that some people once lived in it, but I don''t know why I left here.


    Balulu asked Qin Feng to find the nearest village. There is one not far away. In order to save energy, Qin Feng basically takes a rest after walking for a while. After all, he has to guard against the danger here all the time.


    But along the way, Qin Feng didn''t even see a living animal. It was like the digital virtual world in the earth world. Everything seemed very rigid, as if it had been designed.


    It''s even more so when you enter the village. Looking at the dilapidated houses, Qin Feng has no spirit at all. Qin Feng destroys a roadside board with a cheap hand. Which board has not turned into wood dregs, but directly turns into particles and disappears in front of Qin Feng.


    "What''s going on? Is it a fake? " Qin Feng said to balulu in surprise.


    Balulu sighed and said to Qin Feng, "can you be more careful? If you touch something wrong just now, you will probably become particles and disappear in front of me like any other board."


    After taking a cold breath, Qin Feng heard balulu talk about the strangeness of the world.


    All things in this secret place are made up of particles. Some particles are active, that is, they can be transformed into any living thing. Some of them are just like the wooden board that has just lost its activity.


    If you come across something that is formed by active particles, you will immediately become particles and disappear, and the active particles will become you.


    As for why it is like this, after studying the chaotic world for so many years, I don''t have a clue. I have to be extra careful when I come in. If I really come across it, I can only admit my bad luck.


    After explaining this, barulu emphasized that no matter how powerful your cultivation is, touching that active particle will become a particle, without exception.Qin Feng looked at everything nearby and his eyes were full of fear. Who knows those things are made up of living particles.


    Under the guidance of balulu, Qin Feng came to the center of the village. Then balulu asked Qin Feng to stand on a stone platform and wait.


    Before long, a burst of black light burst out from the stone platform under Qinfeng. Fortunately, barulu explained it in advance, otherwise Qinfeng was really afraid. This black energy had a very dangerous feeling with Qinfeng.


    After the black light dissipated, Qin Feng had come to a big mountain. The surrounding things were not much different from the previous village, but the things here always gave Qin Feng a different feeling.


    Then he heard barulu say: "now you can come in a little safe. None of the things in it is made of particles, that is, you don''t have to worry about becoming particles, but if you don''t touch them, don''t touch them."


    Nodded, Qin Feng curiously asked balulu: "you seem to know very well here. I understand why Amenda didn''t give me information and didn''t tell me anything. Do I need to worry about these with you?"


    After a moment''s silence, barulu said to Qin Feng, "what''s in your mind? Although I can''t know too much, I can still feel it. Give up those unrealistic ideas. I just know a little about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Originally, Qin Feng guessed that the old guy might have been here before, and he also brought back a lot of good things, so Qin Feng had an idea to open it.


    But it seems that when the old man came here at that time, he suffered a lot.


    Then Qin Feng came to the edge of a cliff according to balulu''s instructions. Looking at the bottomless abyss in front of him, Qin Feng felt a little scared, as if there was a monster that could swallow people.


    Suddenly barulu said, "jump! Jump down quickly. Someone''s coming


    "What? Before I jumped from the stone, you still said me, but now you let me jump from the cliff. Are you going to pit me to death? " Qin Feng cried out in his heart.


    Balulu didn''t explain why he wanted to jump to Qin Feng at all. He just kept telling Qin Feng to jump immediately, and there was someone coming after him. If you don''t jump again, you may die.


    Qin Feng is not a fool. Naturally, he can''t listen to everything. The main reason is that Qin Feng always feels bad under the cliff. He is always afraid of such unknown things.


    At this time, when Qin Feng stood at the edge of the cliff and hesitated, two people appeared behind him. When he saw those two people, Qin Feng really wanted to kill people.


    Those two people are the wangba family, who have mastered the energy of chaos and order at the same time. Now Qin Feng seriously suspects that balulu is colluding with the head of the wangba family and wants to kill himself.


    "God is really helping us. When we walk along the trail, we can meet the famous young clan leader of Amen family. God has made you the queen of Amen family." Said a man in black.


    When the other came forward, Qin Feng noticed that it was actually a woman, and also a beautiful and cold woman. When he saw it, Qin Feng was stunned because of his beauty.


    These two people are the aesthetics of the order world, which is the same as Babal before, half order and half chaos.


    Just when the man was overjoyed, Qin Feng adjusted the best direction directly, and then rushed to find a chance to escape.


    But just body shape over which man''s side, which white dress woman unexpectedly strange appear in front of Qin Feng''s body, the whole speed is fast to unimaginable.


    Under Qin Feng''s shocked gaze, Qin Feng was beaten back, fell back heavily, touched his ass, Qin Feng said with a painful face.


    "Your strength is not affected by here?"


    The two of them didn''t answer the question of Qin Feng. Instead, which woman slowly walked up to Qin Feng and looked down at Qin Feng, then showed a trace of disdain on her face and said in a tone of special disdain.


    "I can''t imagine that the famous God of war family has given you such a loser. They didn''t fight with the enemy. They just want to run. I''m ashamed of you. You''re not worthy of being my opponent."


    With a smile, Qin Feng said: "this young lady, any one of you can kill me, and you two appear in front of me at the same time. What else can I fight with you? My fight is to die. I''m not stupid, young lady."


    When Qin Feng said that, the woman had nothing to say. She dropped a "glib tongue" and went back to the man. They began to discuss in a low voice. It seemed that they were thinking about how to let Qin Feng die unconsciously.


    At this time, barulu said sarcastically to Qin Feng, "it''s better for me to let you jump than to stay here. If you jump down, you may not only escape a disaster, but also get a chance of fortune. You can choose for yourself, boy."


    When he heard that there was a fate, Qin Feng was excited. Anyway, he must not be able to escape now. Instead of being humiliated and killed by them, he might as well jump down. Maybe he just fell into a river after he went down?


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng directly jumped off the cliff and fell into the cliff under the gaze of the two of them.


    When they got to the edge of the cliff, Qin Feng had been blocked by the towering white clouds and disappeared in their sight. They had a headache.


    They also need Qin Feng to be bait, so that they can deal with the other three members of the Amen family. Those three people really have a headache.


    Although there is no blood of Amen family, and their own blood is also the blood of sin, I don''t know what happened. They are so powerful that the whole holy world''s young generation is afraid.


    If the two of them had not mastered the energy of order and chaos at the same time, none of the younger generation of the whole holy world would have been their rivals.


    Moreover, it is mainly said that the three men also have a joint attack skill, which can break out more terrifying strength, and may even confront one of them.


    The safest way is to use Qin Feng to separate them, and then the two of them begin to break through each other. By then, they will be sure to win. The whole secret place is still the secret place of their wangba family, not the secret place of the holy world.


    But with his lifelong leap, this good plan has become a bubble, the man''s heavy fist bombarded on the ground, and then scolded the woman."If you hadn''t just stimulated him, he might not have jumped."


    The woman snorted coldly and said, "if you die, you''ll die. It''s just a native. Without him, we''ll still be able to deal with the three brothers. I didn''t expect that he''d give a man back in the end, which makes me look at you with new eyes."


    The man left directly, while the woman followed him with a cold face. The relationship between the two seemed to be a little more delicate.


    At this time, Qin Feng had been flying in the air for a long time, but he couldn''t survive. Qin Feng thought that he would not have fallen to death, and then his soul was outside.


    Fortunately, balulu always reminded himself that after Qin Feng had a sleep in the air, he finally landed. He didn''t feel very hard, but was very comfortable and elastic.


    There was even a feeling that he wanted to sleep again, but Qin Feng immediately got up and found that it was dark all around, and his feet seemed to be elastic soil.


    After touching around, Qin Feng''s hands were immediately covered with viscous liquid, which also emitted a kind of stench, which made Qin Feng unbearable.


    "What the hell is this place? It''s disgusting." Qin Feng said with a disgusting face.


    At this time, barulu said with a smile: "boy, you are in a monster''s stomach now."


    "What?" Qin Feng said in fright. When I fell down, I didn''t feel anything swallowing my own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    And isn''t the world lifeless? What the hell is this monster?


    When Qin Feng was at a loss, his stomach began to move, and Qin Feng''s body began to move with the monster''s stomach. Now Qin Feng has no energy to use, and there is no danger for the time being. Let''s take a step first.


    But if it goes on like this, Qin Feng will be corroded by the stomach acid of this monster sooner or later. Qin Feng can feel that the soles of his feet are being corroded. Fortunately, Qin Feng''s physical quality is excellent and can withstand for a period of time.


    After a while, Qin Feng came to a bright place, Qin Feng looked in the past, had to say that the world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things, this monster''s body actually parasitic a kind of insect that can glow.


    Which insect is so big that it wriggles around in this open space, just like the maggots in the toilet on the earth, which makes Qin Feng sick.


    When Qin Feng had slowed down, those software parasitic life seemed to notice Qin Feng, and they all moved towards Qin Feng crazily.


    Qin Feng just ran away. Fortunately, there were many holes in the open space. After Qin Feng ran far away, the maggots didn''t seem to follow him any more.


    I don''t know why, Qin Feng always feels very tired, just like the feeling after doing that many times.


    "Boy, please be lucky for yourself. The tunnels you are running in should be the blood vessels of this monster. The air should be filled with gases similar to the blood of this monster. If you absorb too much, you may never wake up again."


    Balulu reminded Qin Feng, and then heard Qin Feng''s incessant expletives. The old man didn''t say it when he was just running. He didn''t say it until he inhaled a lot when he was running, and then he said it when he was resting.


    He closed his body for a while, but there was still a little gas in his nose. Qin Feng really felt that heaven couldn''t get into the earth.


    The main question is to ask balulu. Balulu doesn''t know anything. Let Qin Feng think of his own way. It seems that he doesn''t worry about Qin Feng''s death here at all. If Qin Feng dies here, balulu will die, let alone any task.


    "Old immortal, do you have any way, or you will be absolutely flustered. You can''t wait for me to die like this. If I die, you will die." Qin Feng threatened balulu.


    Balulu chose silence, but Qin Feng really wanted to give his body a hard blow, but he would also follow the pain, Qin Feng thought or forget it.


    Qin Feng can only follow this blood vessel now. As he walked, Qin Feng began to feel more and more dizzy and could not resist this feeling. At last, Qin Feng could not hold on and fell heavily on the ground.


    At this time, the surface of Qin Feng''s body began to wriggle. In a short time, his chaotic body turned into a mass of black liquid and moved in the opposite direction, regardless of Qin Feng''s life or death.


    After the black liquid left, Qin Feng suddenly burst out a strong golden light. When the golden light touched the walls of these blood vessels, the walls of these blood vessels made a Zizi sound, as if they were corroding them.


    Then the golden elixir came out of Qin Feng''s mouth. The golden elixir first revolved around Qin Feng for a while, and then shot a ball of light from the golden elixir, wrapping Qin Feng.


    After all this, the golden elixir flew directly to the place where the black liquid had just gone.


    Jindan came to an ancient altar. At this time, the black liquid was about to climb onto the altar and flow into the jar above.


    There is a black jar in the center of the altar. It seems that there is a kind of gray liquid in the black jar. Although there is no energy fluctuation, it gives people a fresh feeling.


    As if everything in the world in front of him, all appear particularly dirty.


    When the black liquid had climbed on the black jar, Jindan made a sound. The black liquid trembled in a panic, and then went crazy to drill inside. However, Jindan was obviously faster.


    When the black liquid came to the edge of the jar, Jindan had entered the gray liquid, and then he heard the black liquid give out a cry of pain.


    Then the jar burst open and the black liquid flew to the wall.


    At this time, Jindan was wrapped in a thick layer of gray liquid, and then kept moaning, as if he was taking a hot spring bath.


    And the black liquid was squirming wildly under the golden elixir, as if expressing his anger.


    After a while, the gray liquid slowly disappeared and was swallowed by the golden elixir. After that, the surface of the golden elixir seemed to be covered with a layer of gray pattern, which made the golden elixir more noble and holy.


    Jindan hit the black liquid on the ground hard, and then flew back, leaving the painful black liquid rolling.When the black liquid slowed down, his volume was reduced by half. It can be seen that the blow just brought great damage to the black liquid.


    Then the black liquid turned around in the secret room, and went towards the direction of Qin Feng''s coma.


    When the black liquid returned to the place where Qin Feng fainted, the black liquid subconsciously retreated a few times, because the gold on Qin Feng''s body surface was just the smell of the golden elixir.


    The black liquid did not know how many turns around Qin Feng. At last, it seemed that it was determined to rub directly against Qin Feng, and wanted to return to Qin Feng''s body again.


    But as soon as it met the golden light, the black liquid would emit bursts of green smoke. It was burned by the golden light.


    After several attempts, the black liquid could only give up and wait for Qin Feng to wake up.


    After a while, Qin Feng opened his hazy eyes. A sense of comfort that he had never had made Qin Feng moan. The black liquid that heard the sound quickly rubbed against Qin Feng.


    But as soon as he touched it, he was burned, and it couldn''t get close to Qin Feng. Qin Feng noticed the black liquid. Isn''t it balulu? At the same time, I also noticed the golden light on myself.


    As soon as Jin Guang saw that it was the ghost of Jin Dan, he quickly checked his own Dantian and found that Jin Dan was bigger than before. It was a full circle.


    "Mad, every time I eat alone behind my back, and I eat such a big meal. It''s cruel of you!" Qin Feng swore in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    At this time, balulu''s voice rang, "Qin Feng, what''s the matter with your light? I can''t come back to your body at all."


    Qin Feng Leng said: "I don''t know what''s going on, so how did you leave my body?"


    Qin Feng didn''t seem to know what had just happened. He was relieved when he told a lie and said, "I don''t know. You just showed that golden light and got me out."


    "Well, I don''t know what this golden light is, but every time I''m in danger, it will appear. But now it''s very good, I feel covered with this layer of golden light, I''m very relaxed. "


    Qin Feng looks at the golden light around him happily. The golden light is just like the Buddha light. It makes Qin Feng look very noble. What''s more, it''s useful. It''s not just good-looking.


    When Ba Lulu heard that Qin Feng was so bad, he really wanted to pull Qin Feng down and beat him up. He didn''t care about his feelings at all. Although he just abandoned him, he was also his symbiont now.


    When the music of Qin Feng was over, barulu said in a very painful voice, "you think of a way. I''m very uncomfortable now. I''ve been maintaining this form. I can''t insist on letting you return to the human world."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard it, he knew that barulu was threatening himself and wanted to get him under the golden light. However, Qin Feng was able to use the golden elixir. He could only show his love to barulu.


    Finally, balulu took Qinfeng to go forward, and after a long walk, balulu''s black liquid was smaller. In fact, balulu really wanted to go wild, but as soon as he saw the golden light, balulu immediately became impotent.


    Just now, barulu wanted to rely on the liquid in the black jar to recover all his strength, but at the most critical moment, he was robbed by the golden elixir.


    Which golden elixir snatches not to say, still walked time to barulu mercilessly came a blow, really had enough dog.


    Baluru doesn''t know what kind of gray energy it is, but it belongs to this secret place. There won''t be that kind of energy anywhere else.


    That energy can be transformed into any form of pure energy, and it can also directly reshape your body and talent according to your mind, depending on how much energy you get.


    If the more powerful the reconstructed body and blood are, the more gray liquid they need to consume. When barulu first came to the secret place, he got the help of that liquid.


    This has become barulu now, and barulu has been to the secret place more than once. In fact, the main purpose of barulu is the gray liquid.


    Every time for the sake of this gray liquid, barulu would rather cut his own accomplishments and come in.


    After so many years and so many times of evolution, in fact, barulu''s blood and foundation are incomparably deep, even more than everyone in the chaotic world.


    As long as you give him time, he will become the most powerful person in the world. In fact, the main purpose of this visit to barulu is to polish his body again with which gray liquid. So many gray liquid has been collected by barulu in recent times.


    But in the end, after hundreds of years of hard work, he went back to the front of understanding. Not only that, but now he is still working as a guide dog for his enemy. Barulu is in a real mood to hold back his grievances. He has the heart to die.


    But he could only pretend that nothing had happened. If Qin Feng knew, all the plans of barulu would be in vain.


    When he came to the altar, Qin Feng didn''t immediately look around, but directly asked balulu, "how do you know there''s this here? I think your directions are very targeted, and what do you always want me to do along the way?"


    When he heard Qin Feng''s question, he immediately became flustered. He forgot that his connection with Qin Feng had not been cut off. Although they could not know what the other person thought, they could probably feel some ideas.


    Balulu thought for a long time and didn''t know what to say. He climbed up to the altar and looked for it for a long time. It seemed that he started something. Then a hole appeared under the altar.


    "Boy, if you want to know everything, come down." Barulu said and jumped down directly, Qin Feng immediately came forward to see the past.


    It''s a deep tunnel. Who knows what''s underneath? I''m already in a monster''s mouth now. I don''t think I''ll drop another monster inside.


    Moreover, barulu clearly knows what''s in it. What he has just said to himself is that he doesn''t understand what''s going on. Will he be bullied if he goes down?


    There are too many dangerous possibilities, but Qin Feng finally chose to jump down, because there is really no other way to go. How many blood vessels does this monster have? If he is trapped in this for a lifetime?Moreover, the secret room of the altar is also extremely strange, giving people an extremely ancient feeling. There are human traces everywhere, proving that this monster may have lived in a human like intelligent creature.


    Qin Feng also heard of this situation. In ancient times, a world could be directly born in some huge organisms, let alone living.


    So I really don''t know how big the space inside the monster is. Qin Feng can only choose to jump down.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng was ready to sink for a long time, but before a minute passed, Qin Feng landed on the ground. This time, the landing was not soft, but strong, like stepping on a stone slab.


    There is a bright light in front of Qin Feng. Naturally, Qin Feng walked past. When he walked out of a corner, Qin Feng saw a huge and incomparable space, which is equivalent to the size of a city.


    All around is the monster''s inner wall, on which are all kinds of blood vessels. It looks like a Parthenocissus. In the center of this huge space, there is a stone palace, which is absolutely as grand as those palaces in ancient Greece.


    Around the stone palace, Qin Feng was even more startled, because it was surrounded by countless bones, human bones, which were either black or white.


    The black one must be the human bone in the chaotic world, and the white one is the human bone in the order world.


    There was a scuffle here, and it lasted for a long time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Moreover, all these bones seem to retain the complete human form, and the skeletons are well combined, which means that something happened and all the people here were killed at once. Maybe they were fighting fiercely at that time.


    At this time, a black spot in the distance attracted Qin Feng''s attention. Isn''t that balulu? Barulu kept squirming towards the palace at this time.


    Qin Feng immediately quickly followed up, who knows what treasure there is, absolutely can''t let balulu grab the first chance, after a while, Qin Feng caught up with balulu.


    "Are you still here? I thought you didn''t dare come? " Barulu said sarcastically.


    Qin Feng said with a sneer: "you are all here. What if I don''t come? I don''t know about it at all. If I don''t follow you, I''m afraid I''ll be trapped in it all my life. "


    Balulu didn''t say anything. He continued to go to the palace. Naturally, Qin Feng quickly followed him.


    When he came to the gate of the palace, balulu stopped and let Qinfeng go first. Naturally, Qinfeng would not agree. Then balulu rushed to Qinfeng directly.


    All the way, Qin Feng''s golden light was almost consumed. Balulu successfully consumed the golden light on Qin Feng''s body surface after holding back the sharp pain, and merged with Qin Feng again.


    Then Qin Feng felt that his body was out of control, and walked forward slowly. Qin Feng immediately said in panic: "what''s the matter? You didn''t say at first that you could still manipulate my body without my permission. "


    This is playing Dafa. It turns out that the old man always wants to Yin himself. When Qin Feng keeps sending spiritual signals to balulu, Qin Feng''s body has already entered the palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Qin Feng felt that many concealed weapons were flying towards him. At this time, barulu directly retreated from the surface of Qin Feng. Qin Feng understood that this old man wanted to trigger himself into the trap for him.


    Looking at the innumerable kinds of concealed weapons and the closed door behind them, Qin Feng took a deep breath and had to fight hard. He put all the energy he had just recovered from the golden light in front of him to protect himself from death.


    Although these concealed weapons were blocked by Qin Feng, the powerful impact still made Qin Feng fly out, fell heavily on the door, and spat out a mouthful of blood from Qin Feng''s mouth.


    I don''t know why, the damage here seems to have multiplied. On the outside, this kind of injury really tickles Qin Feng, but on the inside, it makes Qin Feng suffer serious internal injury.


    He got up from the ground in pain. Qin Feng looked at balulu and cursed: "you old man, you''ve never wanted to cooperate with me. You just want me to be a ghost for you."


    At this time, balulu didn''t hide, either. He said to Qin Feng directly: "yes, half of what I did before was true and half false, but now everything is not important. You just wait to be swallowed by me."


    With that, balulu rushed to a corner on the side of the hall. Qin Feng wanted to stop him, but now Qin Feng has just suffered a serious injury, and his speed is not as fast as it.


    Only when he came to a corner, he touched a stone hard, and then a small hole appeared. Barulu trembled excitedly and went straight in.


    Then a very strong gray light came out of the small hole. Qin Feng''s eyes hurt. After the light faded, balulu appeared in front of Qin Feng in his own form.


    Qin Feng was shocked to see barulu at this time. He didn''t know what to say. He was shocked, hated, helpless and surprised.


    "Boy, can''t speak? Usually you talk a lot, don''t you? Why can''t you say anything now? " Barulu said arrogantly.


    At this time, he was so gentle and elegant as he saw for the first time. He was completely dead of a madman. His eyes were covered with blood, and his face was particularly ferocious.


    "Why can you get rid of that kind of control? You have a deep connection with me. Why?" Qin Feng asked.


    Balulu twisted his head and said, "I don''t have to explain it to you. Now I want to turn away from being a guest. I want to make your body my nourishment. There are many secrets about your body. I believe you can absolutely surprise me."


    When he heard that balulu had a lot of secrets about his body, Qin Feng''s eyes contracted and subconsciously stepped back. He kept thinking about all feasible countermeasures in his mind. Waiting to die was not Qin Feng''s style.


    But it was too late. Balulu caught Qin Feng directly, and then his eyes gave out a faint light and looked at Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Qin Feng immediately felt that the whole world was infinitely distorted, and his consciousness gradually began to dissipate. Just when balulu was overjoyed, Qin Feng''s right hand moved and directly gave him a blow on his belly.


    His body was directly blown through by Qin Feng, and a huge bloody hole appeared in barulu''s abdomen.His mouth spits out a mouthful of blood. Balulu looks at Qin Feng in disbelief. He can''t figure out why Qin Feng still has such powerful power and why Qin Feng can get rid of his own psychedelic stream of consciousness.


    Everything is not important, because Qin Feng attacked again. Balu resisted the attack. He thought it would be a very powerful attack, but he didn''t expect it to be stopped easily.


    But balulu didn''t trust Qinfeng, and he was still on guard. However, after attacking for a long time, Qinfeng''s attack didn''t have the slightest energy, which was completely supported by his weak physical strength.


    After affirmation, balulu burst out a burst of terrible energy and patted Qin Feng on the wall. Seeing that Qin Feng could not move, balulu began to recover from his injury.


    He stretched out his hand to just inside the small hole for a long time, took out a little gray liquid, and then swallowed it, and then his body actually recovered at a visible speed, and soon it was as good as before.


    Qin Feng was shocked to see what happened in front of him. It was so strange. His fist just now was an attack that condensed all his elixir energy. Even after the attack, it would still hinder the enemy''s recovery.


    But barulu didn''t have to work hard. It seems that his liquid is not simple. When he recalls Qin Feng, he seems to have seen some gray white liquid there.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s golden elixir actually sent out a gray energy quickly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Qin Feng immediately mobilized which gray energy to pour into his fist. The gray energy seems to be faster than Qin Feng''s previous energy. In a moment, it reaches Qin Feng''s fist.


    But Qin Feng didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he was always ready. After balulu''s arrogance was over, when he was closest to Qin Feng, Qin Feng gave him another blow.


    He wanted to run away, but he found that his body could not move at all. He could only resist the blow. This time, barulu split into pieces.


    Then these corpses directly turned into black liquid and kept moving together. At this time, Qin Feng, who was already physically and mentally exhausted, could not stop it.


    When these liquids were mixed together, it was only the size of a fist, which was ten times smaller than before. It can be seen that barulu was definitely seriously injured.


    At this time, Qin Feng reflected that the new energy of the golden elixir he had just produced seemed to have the same breath as the gray energy balulu had sent to his innermost part.


    After Qin Feng slowly got up, he went to the black liquid the size of his fist. It had to be said that the black liquid had no luster at this time, which made people feel dead.


    Qin Feng tentatively kicks the black liquid and finds that there is no movement at all. Then Qin Feng twists and stretches his newly recovered body. His body has been cured by the new grey energy of Jindan.


    And at this time, Qin Feng''s golden elixir is constantly producing gray energy. After filling his elixir field, it flows to Qin Feng''s body, and then nourishes Qin Feng''s body.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s body is constantly getting stronger and more comfortable than he has ever been. The whole secret place has no effect on him.


    Qin Feng is now confident that he can absolutely abuse the two wangba families, and even pick everyone at the same time. This is Qin Feng''s real feeling at this time.


    "If you pretend to be dead with me again, I''ll give you a punch immediately. You''ll definitely die directly. You just lost the connection between me and you, so it doesn''t hurt me at all." Qin Feng said with indifference.


    As soon as the voice fell, the black liquid moved. Then balulu''s weak voice rang and said to Qin Feng, "I didn''t expect that I had planned such a long game. At last, since I was broken by you, ha ha ha."


    This kind of old monster always likes to put on such airs. Qin Feng directly and impatiently gives him a kick, and then feels not satisfied and gives him another kick.


    Now the old monster is honest and pleads guilty to Qin Feng. He also says that he wants to surrender to himself. Qin Feng just listens to these words and doesn''t talk.


    See old monster always don''t talk about the subject above, Qin Feng gave him a set of "massage", this old monster put his plan all in one breath out.


    This old monster used to be the young leader of a family. Then he had a close iron triangle relationship with the young leaders of the Amen family and the wangba family. But all three fell in love with a woman at the same time.


    That''s the girl in red before. Anyway, it''s a lot of dog blood stories. During a trip to a secret place many years ago, the four of them found a way to master the energy of order and chaos at the same time.


    At that time, after a quarrel, the wangba family got the past, but he also promised that as long as the Amen family and the balulu family have suitable people to inherit, they will also let their descendants enjoy this method.


    Later, when he went out, the young leader of the wangba family wanted to kill the three of them because he got the family''s message. Amendagei found out, but the young leader of the wangba family got a secret treasure.


    Let him burst out a very powerful force in the secret place, and finally three people escaped together. At that time, Amenda was in charge of the rear of the hall, and Amenda could not have a next generation. It was in order to protect the girl in red from the attack.


    And if Amanda hadn''t resisted most of the attacks with a stick, he might have been dead for many years now.


    Before they came out, the two families joined forces to fight against the wangba family, but the wangba family at that time directly created two people who controlled the energy of chaos and order at the same time.


    At that time, the whole holy world was shocked, and the two families finally had to give up, but in exchange for the opportunity to master that method, of course, the premise was that there were suitable people in the family.


    In fact, what we all don''t know is that balulu, the old immortal, got a Guzha in the place where Qin Feng is now.


    Guza records a kind of gray white liquid, which is the origin of all the worlds. It is also a magical substance that can create the world.


    And their way of mastering chaos energy and order energy is to use this low imitation of gray energy to maintain which balance.


    So barulu has been able to better grasp the energy of chaos and order from the beginning, but his plot is bigger. His plot is all the world, not one chaotic world.So he secretly went to the secret place for many years, collecting all kinds of gray liquid in it, but finally when he wanted to enjoy it, he was intercepted by Qin Feng''s golden elixir.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng really had to say that Jindan was Niubi. What it could see had no chance to slip away from him.


    So now Qin Feng can directly grasp the energy of chaos and order at the same time, which is why Qin Feng is not suppressed by this secret place.


    "Do you have any better cultivation methods in the chaotic world? I want to try them to see how powerful they are." Qin Feng said to barulu.


    When hearing this, barulu said bitterly: "you have mastered the fusion energy of the two forces. Why do you want to take the second place?"


    Frowning, balulu means that his energy is more powerful now, but Qin Feng doesn''t have a deep feeling. At most, it''s better than those two halflings.


    Even in addition to the recovery, the energy of Jindan is more powerful than before, but its power is still much worse. The reason why the effect is better than before is that Jindan produces a lot of energy at once, and the amount of energy in the past is too little.


    But it''s definitely more powerful than this gray energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Balulu seemed to see Qin Feng''s doubts, and said to Qin Feng directly, "you probably don''t have this energy cultivation method now, and I don''t have any good chaotic energy cultivation method for you, but you can go to a place to have a try."


    "Where?" Qin Feng asked balulu.


    "At dusk of the gods, it is the forbidden area left by our chaotic world in the past great calamity. It can be said that our chaotic world became like this only in that great calamity. It used to be more powerful, and most of it had the skills you wanted."


    When he heard balulu talking about the catastrophe, Qin Feng immediately thought of what the dark god said. Could it be that the two camps experienced the same catastrophe?


    Before, Qin Feng still doubted whether the disaster was caused by the chaotic world. Now it seems that they suffered the same thing. It seems that there are others behind all this.


    However, we have to wait to see where we go before we know whether Qin Feng is thinking like this. However, the chaotic world is much better than the orderly world. At least there are some forbidden areas left. Qin Feng has never been found on the earth.


    "So at the beginning, you intend to let me be your substitute, and then let you safely come here to complete the transformation, and then you go out to complete your great cause." Qin Feng said to Balu unhappily.


    Although he knew from the beginning that this barulu had bad intentions, which was not like what he said, Qin Feng was still very upset after he really knew that he had been cheated so much.


    Barulu said directly: "I can''t say that either. No matter whether I cheat you or not, now my benefits go to you. You will become the most powerful existence in the future, and I am willing to serve you in advance."


    This attitude change is really fast enough. It directly destroyed his hard work for so many years. He could bear it and had to take the lead for himself. I have to say that Qin Feng is ashamed of his courage.


    "What can you bring me?" Qin Feng said directly.


    "I can let you continue to stay in the chaotic world as a person of the chaotic world, so that you can find an opportunity to return to the orderly world." Balulu said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng sneered directly, and then a cloud of gray energy appeared on his fingers. Then barulu could not say anything. Now Qin Feng can directly disguise as a person who has mastered two kinds of energy at the same time.


    "I can take you to the dusk of the gods. Only a few people know where. I also know which Guza is. You must be curious about it, I''m sure." Barulu can say for sure. 5


    that''s true. After all, Qin Feng wants to find a skill. If it''s good enough, he can practice it directly. If it''s not good enough, he can learn from it.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to be like before. He studies the golden elixir like before. He is totally relying on his life to experiment. That feeling is really a sense of seeing when a blind cat meets a dead mouse.


    If you''re out of luck, it''s possible to take a break.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng agreed to let balulu follow him, but he no longer attached to himself. Instead, he turned into a black bracelet and was taken by Qin Feng.


    "Believe me, you won''t regret accepting me. I''ve kept a low profile for thousands of years, but I know a lot of things." Barulu said respectfully.


    Looking at the liquid of barulu with disdain, Qin Feng thought about it and said to him, "I really accept you. How can I guarantee that you will never betray me? You lied to me just now, and you lied to me miserably enough. "


    Qin Feng said that balulu had left Qin Feng''s body directly before. No matter which altar Qin Feng went to, if Jindan had not suddenly become powerful, Qin Feng would have been gone, and balulu had completed more than half of his plan.


    Lu Lu didn''t know what to say, because he felt that no matter how he made some contracts, Qin Feng would doubt that he had a way to break them.


    So he asked Qin Feng to say whether he had any means to restrain himself, but Qin Feng didn''t have anything in this respect. He wanted balulu to swear with his heart, but it was in a chaotic world. There was something wrong with the way of heaven. I don''t know if it was useful.


    Looking at balulu in embarrassment, Qin Feng said, "what do you say to do now? It seems that I can''t accept you. You''d better die. I can''t leave a time bomb beside me, right


    This chin Lulu flustered, now he is really the meat on the knife board, let people butcher, Qin Feng want him to die, he must die.


    "Can you give me a chance? I know that there is a place in this palace where there are treasures, which can transform the soul. " Balu said to Qin Feng in a panic.


    Qin Feng directly took out his fist and was ready to give it to barulu. When the old man was dying, he really said everything. When his life was not endangered, he was full of nonsense.


    In balulu''s begging for mercy, Qin Feng directly ended balulu''s life. Originally, Qin Feng intended to frighten balulu, but unexpectedly, balulu pulled out another treasure.Even if what he said is true, he just told himself what he said, and another one didn''t tell himself. This kind of person must die.


    Balulu has now turned into a mass of steam and dissipated in the air. Qin Feng carefully opened his senses and found that balulu''s breath of life really didn''t exist, so he was relieved.


    I don''t know how many tricks this old monster has. It''s good to cheat Qin Feng before.


    But after balulu was solved, Qin Feng''s problem came. How to get out of it? Qin Feng couldn''t do what balulu said just now.


    That is to destroy your own cultivation, and then you will naturally be vomited out by this monster. This is also good, that is, your destroyed cultivation is used to strengthen your foundation.


    But the foundation of Qinfeng still needs to be strengthened? I''m afraid no one in the world has a deep foundation like Qin Feng.


    "Why does this monster want to spit out people with low accomplishments?" Qin Feng said to himself.


    While talking about Qin Feng, he went to the inside of the palace and remembered to see if what balulu had just said was true. According to what balulu said before his death, Qin Feng came to a side door.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly knocked on a nearby pillar three times, and then behind Qin Feng there was a deep underground passage. Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, and then the weak light went down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Qin Feng came to a well lit room before the secret road went far. At this time, there was an altar in the middle of the room. It seemed that this altar was more powerful than the other one just now, which made people feel more magnificent.


    Qin Feng didn''t act immediately. What the old monster just said at the end was absolutely not simple. If it was simple, he would have taken it away several times before. How could it be kept until now.


    It shows that there is absolutely danger nearby. Qin Feng picks up a stone nearby and throws it directly under the altar. Then the stone turns into particles and dissipates directly.


    After taking a cold breath, Qin Feng directly took out the stick he had taken from the Amen family. If balulu is right, the stick is absolutely not simple.


    Anyway, Qin Feng didn''t know how to use the stick, so he just used it to do an experiment, just to see if it could be used. The main reason is that there is nothing else to use now.


    Qin Feng directly threw the stick to the altar, and the stick fell on it. Instead of turning into particles like stones, it was directly suspended in the air, and then a burst of strong light broke out directly on the stick.


    Too late to close his eyes, Qin Feng was shot into his eyes by the strong light, and then a large amount of information appeared in Qin Feng''s mind, all composed of an ancient text.


    Although Qin Feng didn''t know any of those words, he could know exactly what they meant.


    After reading and digesting, Qin Feng knew what these things were. These words recorded a set of cudgel technique, Tongtian cudgel technique!


    According to this information, this stick has unlimited stack effect, that is, you can stack a lot of attacks with one hit. As for how much you can stack, it depends on your personal level.


    Theoretically, it can be superposed infinitely, so this staff technique is called Tongtian staff technique, which means that this skill can pierce the sky.


    These are all good, mainly because this stick is suitable for the kind of gray energy stick, he can maximize the role of gray energy.


    Qin Feng can also change from simply using gray energy to having some skills. This is what makes Qin Feng most happy. Which gray energy he used before will be consumed by more than half before exerting his power.


    As soon as any gray energy leaves Qin Feng''s body, his power will begin to decline, as if these energies belong to this world. Out of Qin Feng''s body, he will return to his own home. Naturally, he doesn''t want to exert his power.


    The main reason is that the dissipated energy doesn''t play a role, and it can''t come back completely. But with this stick, his gray energy can be particularly condensed, and his grasp of each energy has reached the extreme.


    This is what makes Qin Feng most happy. With this stick, Qin Feng can make good use of this gray energy, even more powerful than those two people who have mastered the energy of order and chaos at the same time.


    According to barulu, the wangba family got a lot of information about how to use this kind of gray energy, but they didn''t use it very well for so many years. The main reason is that their energy is imitated, and Qin Feng is authentic.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Feng has a bold idea. He wants to surrender to the wangba family and rebel directly. Then he will go to the wangba family and get those things.


    Just as Qin Feng was thinking about his bright future, a sense of vertigo made Qin Feng fall directly on the ground. At this time, Qin Feng noticed which stick had been inserted in the center of the altar.


    Then he saw a burst of energy wave from which altar. When the energy wave swept Qin Feng, he felt that he had been seen all over his body.


    Then Qin Feng flew up for no reason, and flew directly to the altar. Qin Feng couldn''t move by any means. Just when he was about to touch the altar, he suddenly burst out a golden light.


    Jin Guang contacted the altar for the first time, and then the altar burst open directly. Then Jin Guang retreated and replaced it with a layer of gray energy covering Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng didn''t turn into particles just like any other stone. When Qin Feng saw that he was safe, he saw a jar just at the altar, but the jar was white.


    There was a jar of green liquid in the middle of the white jar. When Qin Feng smelled it, he felt that his soul was transparent, as if his whole soul had been sublimated.


    I think this thing is what balulu said. Now Qin Feng feels more and more that he is right to kill balulu. If he comes with himself, he will definitely be killed.


    Which stone turned into particles just now is still fresh in my mind. That feeling is really despairing. It seems that any means are useless at any time.


    Instead of rushing to touch the white jar, Qin Feng picked up the stick and stroked the stick. Qin Feng directly played with the stick.Send gray energy to the stick, and attack it according to the stick method. Then you can see a terrible energy hitting the wall directly.


    At this time, there was a howl in the whole space. Qin Feng quickly looked around for fear of some monsters. But after waiting for a long time, nothing appeared. Qin Feng noticed that some gray liquid was flowing out of the place he had just attacked.


    It seems that he has just hurt this monster. Now Qin Feng has a way. If he can''t find a way to get out, he will keep attacking this monster. Sooner or later, he will be able to punch him through.


    After seeing the real power of which grey energy, Qin Feng was quite sure about this matter.


    At this time, Qin Feng focused on which white jar, Qin Feng tentatively touched the jar with a stick, and found that there was no danger.


    Finally, Qin Feng slowly stretched out his hand. When he touched the jar, Qin Feng''s whole heart went up to his throat.


    When he touched it, after a while, there was no danger. Qin Feng raised the jar happily.


    But as soon as he lifted it up, Qin Feng saw a hole under the jar, and the disgusting white mollusk he saw before he came out of the hole.


    Frightened, Qin Feng quickly put the jar back, and then quickly wiped out the few that came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    After killing, Qin Feng felt how terrible the strength of those mollusks was. It seemed that there was no protection. In fact, when Qin Feng''s gray energy hit him, it took several times to break through.


    and what he looks like is a gentle look. He has hidden a mouth with sharp teeth. What the walls and stones are like, those are just like bubbles in the mouth.


    Think about Qin Feng feel terrible, if this out a lot of words, Qin Feng absolute life has no.


    However, it has to be said that he was clever and quickly blocked up. Qin Feng looked at the green liquid in the jar. After sighing, he squatted down and sucked it with his head.


    As soon as the liquid entered Qin Feng''s mouth, Qin Feng swore that he had never felt so comfortable in his life, and his soul felt more comfortable than ever.


    Moreover, the taste of this green liquid is very good, which greatly satisfies Qin Feng''s taste.


    Qin Feng can''t help but accelerate the speed of absorption, his soul is constantly getting stronger, the volume is directly growing at a crazy speed.


    One did not pay attention to Qin Feng directly head into, the whole person from the outside looked extremely funny.


    Just when Qin Feng was about to get up, a terrible suction burst out of the jar, which directly sucked Qin Feng in.


    After coming in, Qin Feng found that his body had shrunk. At this time, he was looking up at the huge mouth of the altar. Looking at the shrunk body, Qin Feng said.


    "What''s the matter? What happened just now, didn''t I just be absorbed? It''s so small. "


    With these words, Qin Feng subconsciously touched the bottom of himself, and then sighed after touching it. He said that if it was ok, it didn''t get smaller.


    Qin Feng looked around and found that there were murals on the inner wall of the jar. After reading all of them, Qin Feng formed a story.


    The mural says that a man appeared in a dark space. At first, he was very energetic and always ran around to catch all kinds of monsters in the space.


    But after a long time, the man found that there was no one to accompany him, so he used the bodies of the monsters he killed to create a person who was about the same as his own length, but who died as soon as he was formed.


    Who has tried many times, but the result is the same, who found that it is the problem of this space, so he directly smashed the black space in anger.


    Day after day of smashing, who actually did not know fatigue. I don''t know how long later, he really smashed out a white hole, from which white hole came a powerful energy.


    Then the black space began to divide, and soon a white world was squeezed out of the black space, and then who began to create life.


    After a period of time, the people who are created can survive and play with each other, and the people who teach them all kinds of knowledge.


    Those squeezed black spaces were compressed to form a kind of black humanoid creature. When anyone saw it, it seemed that they were scared.


    Then we can see which black humanoid he rushed to, and which one succeeded in defeating the black humanoid. But when he returned to the white space, he was about to die.


    The people he created surrounded him. He should have said something to those people, and then it exploded. Then the white space changed dramatically, and the same black space began to change.


    This is the end of the picture, and Qin Feng doesn''t know if it was caused by human friction behind. There is a scratch on the mural, which seems to say that after someone died, something flew into the black space.


    The main reason is that the painting is too light. Qin Feng suspects that he did it carelessly when he painted the murals.


    After watching it, Qin Feng probably understood that what this mural should tell us is how their chaotic world and orderly world came into being.


    Let''s not say whether it''s true. Even if it''s true, what about the monsters who used to live in the dark? Where did they go? Who else broke that hole and where did it lead?


    There are too many places that can''t be explained, so under Qin Feng''s final study, he thinks that this mural is probably a legend of civilization itself, and it doesn''t have authenticity.


    Now Qin Feng''s immediate urgency is how to get out. He is so smiling. It''s absolutely impossible to climb to any altar. He just experimented with using energy to fly.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as he flew up, Qin Feng felt as if his soul was pressed by something. With the increase of height, this feeling became more and more intense, which made Qin Feng couldn''t stand it at all, and finally fell to the ground solidly.


    Qin Feng suddenly looked at the stick as small as Qin Feng. Maybe this thing is the key. This is the only thing that has something to do with it.Thinking that the stick had been inserted on the altar for no reason before, Qin Feng began to look around for a suitable place to insert the stick. As expected, there was a hole like this.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath at the fist where the man hit the black space ground, and then directly put the stick in.


    Then the inner wall of the jar began to fall out of the stones, and Qin Feng quickly retreated to the center of the jar.


    After all this, Qin Feng saw a crystal clear jade jar. The whole jar was made of jade.


    And the inside of the jade seems to be covered with some circuits similar to the integrated circuit board, giving people a sense of future science and technology.


    At this time, the stick shot directly from the hole, floated in the center of the jar, and then burst out a burst of strong light.


    When the strong light was shining on the inner wall of the jar, the whole jar began to move, as if it was mechanically activated.


    And after Qin Feng was illuminated by which strong light, a message came to Qin Feng''s mind, which gave Qin Feng a great tingling feeling.


    After Qin Feng completely digested the knowledge, his eyes changed.


    Then Qin Feng laughed directly. After laughing, Qin Feng said directly: "I''m really another village. I didn''t expect to get such a powerful ancient aircraft!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    This jar is actually an active aircraft, which is composed of a kind of active material, and can change into any shape in the mind of the controller.


    At this time, he is in the shape of a jar, but if Qin Feng can master the aircraft, then Qin Feng can change him into his original appearance.


    The main reason is that according to his description, the aircraft can fly to any place, and the speed is extremely fast. It takes only a few minutes to directly cross any space distance.


    Of course, this also means consuming huge amounts of energy. It can absorb all kinds of energy. The higher the level of energy, the better.


    The green liquid Qin Feng has just absorbed belongs to the highest level of energy, and it is enough for Qin Feng to return to the world of order. That is to say, Qin Feng has just eaten up his chance to go back.


    This embarrassed, Qin Feng at this time looking at the jar, heart is full of five flavors, don''t know what to say.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng said: "sometimes I just miss opportunities. Heaven doesn''t want me to be too smooth, but it''s not too bad. After all, these things make my soul strong."


    At this time, Qin Feng was faced with the problem of how to recover the aircraft. There was no introduction about how to obtain the right to use the aircraft.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Feng came up with a way, that is, direct dripping blood. Anyway, don''t good things all belong to dripping blood? Moreover, Qin Feng''s blood is so powerful that he doesn''t believe in it and doesn''t recognize himself.


    Directly use energy to force out a blood from his fingertips and drop it on the top of the aircraft. After several drops of blood, the aircraft didn''t react at all. Qin Feng wasted these drops of blood.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t believe in evil, was ruthless and directly dropped his own blood essence on the aircraft. Then the aircraft sent out a burst of strong light.


    Then I saw that Qin Feng''s blood essence began to spread, and all kinds of patterns around the jade began to spread. In a short time, Qin Feng''s blood had covered the inner wall of the whole jar.


    Then a huge projection screen appeared in front of Qin Feng. A digital human appeared on the screen. The people who were completely piled up with digital particles didn''t even have the appearance.


    "Examine, examine, examine whether the user complies with the specifications of article 382."


    With that, the digital man shot a ray of light directly at Qin Feng. Qin Feng was enveloped by the light before he could escape. Then he felt his body swept by the light.


    And the light can actually scan into the gold elixir in Qinfeng''s elixir field. It''s amazing. No one can find the gold elixir in his elixir field until now.


    After a while, after the light faded, the digital man began to check all kinds of things again. It was a Sao operation to Qin Feng, which made him impatient.


    The main reason is that there is no place to hide, otherwise Qin Feng would have run away.


    After all the checks, the digital man asked Qin Feng to provide energy. Qin Feng was so stupid that he had enough energy for the aircraft. The screen showed that the current energy was only 0.001%.


    This has to give him how much energy is enough, so Qin Feng said directly: "there is no energy source."


    Digital man immediately said: "no energy can not start the main program, please show the highest token, please show the highest token."


    What the hell? What about the highest token? Qin Feng said that he didn''t have that kind of thing. Then the digital man was going to kill Qin Feng. He said that Qin Feng used advanced weapons without authorization, violated the regulations and had to shoot.


    Qin Feng was flustered. Looking at the energy beam condensed from the air, Qin Feng felt the threat of life. If he was bombarded, he would not die.


    The main reason is that Qin Feng is in the jar now. He can''t escape anything that the digital man does to himself. So Qin Feng must find a way to stop the digital man from shooting himself.


    But I have to say that this digital man is a program. No matter how Qin Feng tells him, his reply is, "accumulating energy, accumulating energy, ready to shoot, ready to shoot."


    Helpless Qin Feng can only see the stick not far away, directly ran to pick up the stick, and then fell to the digital man.


    The digital man who was thrown by the stick fluctuated for a while and then said: "after authentication, confirm the identity, detect the surrounding army, detect the surrounding army."


    ...


    "there is no team of our own, confirming that the lower creature in front of us is the highest commander and has the highest authority."


    When hearing these words, Qin Feng''s face showed ecstasy. What he wanted was not to recognize the Lord? I really love this stick now, so many things happened in this moment just rely on the stick to survive.


    Without the stick, Qin Feng would have lost his life now. Qin Feng quickly picked up the stick and put it carefully in his arms. Maybe he could use it later.Although there is no brilliant place on the surface, the things inside seem to recognize the stick. It shows that the stick has a big secret. Qin Feng must keep the stick well.


    "Please start instruction, please start instruction, if not, enter sleep mode." Digital man said mechanically.


    Qin Feng quickly said: "immediately into aircraft mode, and then send me out of the monster''s body."


    After a pause for a while, the digital man said, "the energy is not enough, the energy is not enough. We recommend a scheme to maintain the current form. The energy is just enough to fly out of the body of this organism."


    As long as we can get out, Qin Feng has so many people in charge of it. He directly adopts the scheme provided by the digital man, and flying out is the business.


    "Just use your plan. How long will it take? Make sure I''m safe when I get out. " Qin Feng said to digital people.


    Then the digital man disappeared directly, and the whole jar began to tremble. The mouth of the jar above Qin Feng''s head was closed, and Qin Feng felt that the jar was moving up.


    Less than a minute later, Qin Feng suddenly felt that his whole body suffered a huge push, and then he felt dizzy. When he came over, Qin Feng had already stood on the ground.


    At this time, there was a jade jar on the ground. Qin Feng knew that he had come out, and he was not trapped in any monster''s body. The surrounding space was obviously different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Taking a deep breath of the air outside, Qin Feng felt that it was full of the gray energy in his body, which was Qin Feng''s paradise.


    Qin Feng is even confident that he can single out the whole chaotic world, and he can always maintain the model of perpetual motion machine.


    Of course, the premise is that there should be enough energy in the world. Of course, this kind of thing should be considered.


    Before Qin Feng could react, which aircraft said that it was lack of energy, then it turned into a white shadow and flew to Qin Feng''s body, forming a big circle on the back of Qin Feng''s hand.


    Looking at this thing suddenly on his hand, Qin Feng didn''t know how happy he was. When he came up, Qin Feng got all his information and knew how powerful it was.


    This is absolutely the most powerful thing Qin Feng has ever got. After sorting out his emotions, Qin Feng began to quickly go in the direction of the two wangba families.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s perception in this secret place is not limited, but has been greatly increased. Almost the whole secret place is under Qin Feng''s perception.


    Qin Feng is going to teach those two dogs a hard lesson to let them know what is authentic.


    It wasn''t long before Qin Feng came to the vicinity of the two men. At this time, they were madly teasing a person from an outside force. To be exact, which man should be.


    Which man constantly give which person crazy blow, blow a still don''t forget mouth humiliate him, say he what bastard and so on, which person is a face of fear.


    Next to which woman is much better, a face does not matter standing beside, as if used to this person''s way of doing.


    At last, Qin Feng couldn''t see it any more. He came out and said to the man, "dog, bullying the weak is not a man. Do you have the kind to compare with me?"


    The two wangba family members immediately turned around and looked over. When they saw Qin Feng, they were all surprised because they didn''t know who the man was.


    I didn''t see this person in the team. The main reason is that this person gives them a strong sense of oppression, as if this person is their natural enemy.


    "Who are you?" The woman said tentatively.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s only a long time since I saw you. Before, you two forced me to jump off the cliff. Now I don''t know you?"


    At this time, Qin Feng had returned to his original appearance, but he was afraid that someone here had seen the intelligence of the order world, so Qin Feng changed his appearance a little.


    However, even if it changed, his appearance was no longer the ordinary one in the chaotic world, but it was similar to those of these two people.


    When hearing Qin Feng''s words, which man''s chin almost fell down, pointed to Qin Feng and said in shock: "have you got the inheritance? Do you have it at the same time? "


    Qin Feng nodded, and then there was no nonsense. He appeared at the side of the man. With one hand, he immediately lifted him up.


    The man immediately wanted to resist, but as soon as he wanted to use his energy, he found that he was very weak all over. All his energy was trembling, and he didn''t dare to flow.


    His energy was as if he had been frightened. He didn''t listen to the man.


    "Your energy is rubbish. Don''t think what I think is the same as you. What I get is authentic. What you get is just a low-level imitation." Qin Feng said haughtily to the man.


    Now Qin Feng has this capital, because their energy is their own imitation, even Qin Feng can deal with them more easily.


    They don''t even need to deliberately use energy, just give out a little energy breath, they are their own ministers under the skirt.


    Qin Feng first slapped the man in the face, and then according to how he just killed which neutral force, he also gave him a set.


    After finishing these, Qin Feng directly and ruthlessly threw him on the ground. He struggled in pain on the ground, and his face showed an extremely frightened expression. At this time, Qin Feng was the devil in his eyes.


    He wanted to run away, but he found that his body didn''t listen to his command at all, as if his body could move only after Qin Feng spoke.


    At this time, the woman of wangba family was standing all the time, looking at Qin Feng crazily. There was a different color in her eyes, as if she was excited and more admired.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t pay attention to these, slowly came to the neutral forces and directly recovered his injury with his own energy.


    He immediately excited want to get up to thank Qin Feng, Qin Feng is directly put him on the ground, said to him: "I save you is not in vain to save you."


    With that, Qin Feng showed a strange smile, and then a gray energy entered this person''s body.


    Looking at Qin Feng in horror, he didn''t know what Qin Feng had done to himself, but it was definitely not a good thing. He could feel that there was a time bomb in his body.He knew that most of his life was in the hands of Qin Feng. He really just came out of the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s nest. In despair, he directly collapsed on the ground. He felt that falling in the hands of Qin Feng was the beginning of the nightmare.


    After dealing with this person, Qin Feng goes to which woman. Looking at his beautiful appearance, Qin Feng has a trace of heart, just like the feeling of seeing Shen Qianling at first.


    This feeling made Qin Feng stare at which woman all the time. When he saw it for the first time, Qin Feng already had this feeling. But at that time, he was in danger of life and had no time to look. Now it''s different.


    "I have to say, I''m fascinated by the feeling you give me." Qin Feng said in a low voice. After that, he seemed a little lonely.


    Which woman Leng after a while, to Qin Feng said with a smile: "let you fascinated, you should not be happy? Why do you still seem disappointed? "


    Ha ha, after a sneer, Qin Feng directly lifted the woman up with one hand, pretended to be angry and said to him, "because I don''t like smart women, and I will kill you soon, so I''m lonely."


    Qin Feng knows very well that neither of these two people is simple. They are all carefully cultivated by the wangba family. Their hearts are absolutely not simple.


    Which woman was not afraid and laughed directly. Then she said to Qin Feng, "this is what the Amen family looks like. You can kill me. If I can die in your hands, I will die without regret."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Looking at her changed so much, Qin Feng didn''t know what to do. He didn''t understand that Qin Feng simply left her alone.


    Now, as long as Qin Feng is near them, they will never dare to make any changes. This is Weiya of the superior, the absolute crushing of energy.


    Towards which man, Qin Feng smiles at him, directly raises his head, looks into his eyes and says, "give me a reason, let me choose to let you continue to live."


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that this man actually said that he could be Qin Feng''s internal agent. In the future, he would listen to Qin Feng for everything. Did Qin Feng suddenly feel that the people of Wang BA''s family were so unruly?


    At this time, the woman next to us broke in and said, "neither of us is the blood of the wangba family. We just become members of the wangba family because we can control the energy of chaos and order at the same time."


    When she said this, a bitter smile flashed across the woman''s face, as if she thought it was ridiculous.


    At this time, the woman suddenly rolled up her sleeve, revealing her arms full of all kinds of wounds. Looking at such a shocking wound, Qin Feng had a little pity on this woman for a moment.


    After shaking his head and shaking off the wrong emotion, Qin Feng frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s the hope of a chaotic world in the future


    Ha ha, with a smile, the woman said, "I''m just a successful product among thousands of experimental products. We are not as good as you think. When a better experimental product comes out, we must die and give it to the next one."


    It''s like this body is made up of various parts, which makes Qin Feng very uncomfortable.


    However, Qin Feng also understood that the wangba family had only mastered this technology for a while, and they were still trying to do it. Only when the technology was completely mature would they let their family master it.


    And their current technology is obviously to make the body adapt to that kind of energy, and to completely transform the body, rather than that kind of energy into the energy to adapt to the body, which is fundamentally wrong.


    For example, Qin Feng is constantly being nourished and transformed by that kind of energy, becoming more powerful, and they can''t do it. The main problem is that their energy is imitation.


    It just inherited part of the power of gray energy, but did not inherit the endless creativity of gray energy.


    What makes Qin Feng feel most deeply about the gray energy is that he seems to have infinite vitality. He can become all energy, but he is not all energy.


    These things can''t be created by human beings. The wangba family will not be successful in their whole life.


    At this time, Qin Feng also understood why balulu had said that after he had succeeded, he would transfer his energy to Bart when he returned to the world of order. It seems that balulu also mastered that kind of technology, and most of the time he would transform Bart.


    Fortunately, barulu is dead now. I don''t know how many people will die because of barulu. Barulu is the one who buried his whole family to hide his identity.


    Qin Feng turned to look at the woman and said, "what about you? What are you going to do? Is there any reason for me to save your life? "


    Which woman directly shakes her head, then closes her eyes and waits for Qin Feng to kill her. Instead, the whole person has a feeling of immediate relief.


    It seems that this woman in the wangba family has not been satisfied, I don''t know how many inhuman torments she has experienced.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know how to suddenly soften her heart. The face that makes her feel, plus her expression at this time, Qin Feng loves her.


    Originally raised to prepare to end her life hand also slowly put down, the woman didn''t wait to die, slowly opened her eyes, a face of doubt looking at Qin Feng.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng directly grabbed her hand, and then delivered the gray energy to her body.


    In her eyes at a loss, her body is recovering at a visible speed, and her own breath is gradually getting stronger.


    In order to make them adapt to the gray energy, the wangba family didn''t know how much precious energy and natural resources were used on her body. At this time, stimulated by the gray energy, they all released without reservation.


    At this time, her whole body began to radiate the birth machine, as if she had a new life. Qin Feng slowly pulled off his hand, because the gray energy produced by the golden elixir in his body had just been consumed.


    If it goes on, Qin Feng can''t bear it.


    After the light faded, although the woman''s appearance was the same as before, her feeling to others had completely changed. Qin Feng liked it even more.


    After a while, Qin Feng said to the woman, "how do you feel now?"


    It seems that I didn''t expect Qin Feng to do this. After watching Qin Feng for a while, the woman began to take off her clothes directly. Instead of stopping her action, Qin Feng directly knocked the man who knelt down on the ground unconscious.Seeing the God for a while, Qin Feng immediately put on the woman''s clothes after she was sober. In the process of wearing, she accidentally touched her skin, which made Qin Feng''s heart ripple. He just kept reciting the mantra of peace in his heart.


    "You just had a heart attack." Said the woman in a particularly soft voice.


    The embarrassed Qin Feng retreated a distance behind. The whole person felt as if he had been caught, which woman couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the way she laughed made Qin Feng intoxicated.


    I couldn''t help saying, "you look good when you smile."


    Which woman covered her mouth with a smile and said, "it''s the first time that someone said that I look good with a smile. No one has ever said that I look good. They all say that I''m extremely ugly. I think so myself."


    No matter what, she was a person who lived in a chaotic world since childhood. Naturally, she was defined as extremely ugly by all people, but she was perfect in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "Follow me later. I can take you to a place where I think you are beautiful." Qin Feng said to the woman.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the woman said, "you are really a person from the other side of the order world. It''s really enviable." When a woman says it, her eyes are full of longing.


    Since he mastered the order energy and chaos energy, she began to understand the situation of the order world in various ways, and also knew that her appearance was absolutely beautiful there.


    Which woman doesn''t love beauty? Even though she has been cultivated by the wangba family since she was a child, she has experienced countless painful experiments since she grew up. But from the beginning to the end, she has hidden her heart as a woman.


    The longer she hides, the deeper she hides, the stronger the feeling of depression. She wants to escape from the world. She knows how beautiful the world of order is.


    After mastering the two kinds of energy at the same time, the influence of chaotic energy on her mind is also gradually decreasing, and she has been slowly changing to the world of order.


    So she always experiences inhuman pain. When the two energies lose balance, it is their most painful time. She has had enough of this kind of life and just wants to get rid of it as soon as possible. At this time, Qin Feng appears.


    I don''t know if it''s fate that makes such a person appear in her life. Her eyes to Qin Feng gradually become blurred. A vision of a better future appears in her mind. She slowly and unconsciously nods.


    It seemed that the woman agreed. Qin Feng said to her directly, "how do you know that I am a human in the order world?"


    The woman who was pulled out by Qin Feng''s words explained to Qin Feng, "because the first time you look at me, that kind of look is appreciation and admiration, which I have never seen in my life, and which will never appear in this chaotic world."


    Being said that, Qin Feng suddenly blushed, and kept asking himself, was it so obvious before? It turns out that I''m not so reserved.


    The woman looked at Qin Feng and giggled again. Qin Feng pretended to be angry and said, "it''s not funny. If I ask you to follow me, you must listen to me and show your value."


    When it comes to reflecting this value, which woman actually moved her body, is a step towards Qin Feng, showing her perfect body to Qin Feng.


    "I... I don''t mean that. I mean that you want to help me." Qin Feng explained quickly.


    Which woman actually said directly: "of course, I know that kind of thing is not to help you do it? Don''t worry, my body has never been touched by a man. I''m still perfect. "


    Qin Feng, who felt that he could not explain clearly, directly chose to ignore the woman. After asking her name, which man Qin Feng woke up to.


    When he woke up, he immediately knelt down to Qin Feng. With a speechless face, Qin Feng said to him, "what I want you to do now is to bring all the neutral forces and other members of your wangba family here. I believe you."


    After listening to his task, the man said, "there''s no problem, there''s no problem, but I don''t know where they are. When I find everyone, we''ll be sent out long ago."


    After giving his head directly, Qin Feng said, "can I finish my speech? I''ll tell you where they are, and you just go to catch them. I''ll give you a day. If you can''t handle them, you can go straight to death. "


    As soon as the man heard that he might die, he immediately agreed. After he got the position of each of them from Qin Feng, he turned around and started to act.


    Before he left, Qin Feng also sent energy to his feet, which could make him move faster. Qin Feng didn''t want to delay his time. He had other things to do.


    As soon as he left, ah Qi came directly to Qin Feng and said to him, "after you take him away, do you want me to help you?"


    When Archie said to do things, he deliberately strengthened his intonation, which made him very charming.


    Qin Feng could stand such provocation, so he just threw her aside, and then angrily said to Archie, "I don''t want to keep you down because of your body. I just don''t want to waste it. If you cultivate it well, it will definitely play a big role."


    The first half of Qin Feng''s sentence is a lie, but the second half is true. No matter which man or she is, as long as they are cultivated well, Qin Feng uses her own energy to help them sort out the energy in their lower body.


    They can directly grasp the gray energy. Unfortunately, because they are experimental bodies, some defects can not be made up even for the gray energy, but this at most limits their future development.


    But for now, it can definitely be Qin Feng''s two strong generals. It''s exciting to think that he has directly taken away the two hopes of the chaotic world and used them to deal with them in the future.They can live in the world of order, so why doesn''t Qin Feng pick other people''s fruits?


    The woman said to Qin Feng with a smile, "what should we do now?"


    This sentence is also very meaningful. Qin Feng can only pretend to be serious and said: "when he comes back, you should get familiar with your new body. I also have to recover my energy. I just spent too much energy to transform your body."


    After that, Qin Feng closed his eyes. It''s really a monster. It''s more dangerous than a girl in red. Qin Feng doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing to keep this disaster around.


    Especially if Shen Qianling sees ah Qi after going back, he will never let Qin Feng go.


    But Qin Feng really wanted to keep this woman around. Even Qin Feng didn''t know why? It''s not that I''m greedy for her body. There''s always a sense of inexplicability.


    As for whether she betrays herself or not, Qin Feng is absolutely at ease. When she just remoulded the woman''s body, Qin Feng had left a more terrifying energy restriction in her body, which she could not even notice.


    The main reason is that their bodies are created for which grey energy. Now they are the people who fully master the grey energy. Naturally, they are born to suppress them.


    The time of the day passed quickly. Which man caught everyone back in the last few minutes? It seems that those who were sent in by foreign forces also have two brushes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Looking at all the people in Qi, Qin Feng yelled to them in their terrified eyes: "I''m the young leader of Amen family!"


    When Qin Feng said this, the eyes of the people below were not frightened, but from the fear in their hearts.


    The main purpose of their coming in this time is to acquire the energy of chaos and order at the same time. At this time, the young leader of the Amen family appeared in front of us with a "very ugly" face.


    At the same time, he also stood with the two members of the wangba family, which means that the young clan leader of the Amen family has completed this task, and even mastered it at the same time without the help of the family.


    Then their lives are really at stake now. Everyone knows which privilege of the Amen family, and now there is such a person in the Amen family.


    All the time, they felt that there was a sharp butcher''s knife hanging on their head. What Qin Feng wanted was this effect. Seeing them like this, Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I know you are all afraid, you are helpless, you think I will kill you all, or even be caught by the wangba family. You will suffer at most. If you are caught by me, you may die. This is my family."


    Qin Feng said that in order to deepen their inner shadow, these people immediately began to beg for mercy one by one under Qin Feng''s words, saying how good their relationship with the Amen family was.


    Listening impatiently, Qin Feng took out his ears and said to them, "can you stop? If there is anyone who talks casually, I will kill him immediately."


    All of a sudden, all of them quickly calmed down, waiting for Qin Feng to decide their fate. They were all the hopes of the family, and they were all the talents that the family didn''t know how much energy they had spent to cultivate.


    They are used to open their mouths and clothes. They have not suffered any threat to their lives. They even feel that they will live forever with the holy world.


    Today, Qin Feng made them deeply understand what death is for the first time, especially the other two wangba family members. They were directly lewd.


    Just now they two crazy give these two people wink, but no matter which man or Archie directly chose to ignore, those two people are the orthodox wangba family.


    The people of wangba family know and fear the people of Amen family the most. The contradiction between the two families has already reached the point that fire and water can''t tolerate each other.


    Had it not been for the powerful power of the Amen family, the wangba family would have been fighting against the Amen family.


    Qin Feng walked slowly to the two men in the wangba family. After looking at them for a long time, he said, "I''ll let you two be the first soldiers. You''re in the front. You two should be careful."


    A bad premonition hung over everyone''s heart. They thought that Qin Feng didn''t kill them immediately, which might be more terrible. They were waiting for them.


    Looking at each one staring at their big eyes, Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t look at me with such frightened eyes. I''m really good. I''m bringing you all together to find treasure."


    No one believed what Qin Feng said. Qin Feng didn''t really believe it. He didn''t know where they were going and what they had.


    He only knew which place was the core of Qin Feng''s perception of the secret place below, which was wrapped by a mass of fog, and Qin Feng could not detect anything inside.


    What we can know is that there is something in the core that attracts Qin Feng. I don''t know whether it is a good thing. After all, it may be some demons that have the effect of bewitching people''s minds.


    That''s why Qin Feng called these people together. Later, he asked them to try their way. When they were in a monster''s body, Qin Feng really understood the importance of having pioneers.


    Don''t bother to explain to them, Qin Feng directly drove the two wangba family members to the front, and went there in a mighty direction.


    It has to be said that the speed of these people''s movement is really busy. Under the constant urging of Qin Feng, it took a whole day to get to the core of this secret place.


    When the distant fog appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, everyone showed their fear. Before they came in, they had learned the secret knowledge left by their ancestors.


    They don''t know what''s inside, but they know that none of the people who went in survived.


    This is to ask them to die. They accepted it and began to complain. At first, Qin Feng ignored it. Later, he found that someone was sitting on the ground and said that it was better to kill me than to let me die for you.


    Qin Feng, who was very annoyed, followed his wish and let him explode into pieces on the spot. No one on the scene could understand how it happened.


    At this time, Archie should be the most shocked. In the past day or two, she has become familiar with the gray energy and her new body. She thought that she had already made great use of the gray energy. After all, she still had so much experience and knowledge.But Qin Feng just made a simple and casual attack, and ah Qi couldn''t even touch his head. How long has Qin Feng just mastered it? How long have you mastered it? Such a contrast, Qin Feng is no different from the monster in a Qi''s eyes.


    "So is there any protest against my proposal now? I have explained to you that you may come back alive after you go in, because this time I will take you in. I can''t make fun of my own life, but if you don''t go in, you will die now. " Qin Feng is very insipid about this fact.


    After saying that, no one said anything more, and started to set out again, heading for the fog.


    When he came to the fog, the feeling of attracting Qin Feng became stronger. Qin Feng even wanted to plunge into it.


    After stabilizing his mind, Qin Feng carefully searched the knowledge left by the aircraft, and found that none of them had anything to do with it. Qin Feng could only slowly explore the fog.


    Finally, after observing for a while, Qin Feng found that the energy fluctuation of the fog in the southeast direction was smaller than that in other places, and Qin Feng directly let everyone go in which direction.


    However, when he came to the southeast, a man suddenly said in a loud panic: "I can''t go in from here. My predecessor said that he saw a man who just went in from here turned into a white bone and was thrown out."


    I thought this man was made up, but I didn''t expect several other families to say that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    It''s very difficult for Qin Feng to find a place he can''t find easily. If he can''t, he can''t kill all these people.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said a direction casually. He wanted to see which direction these people went to and how they said it. In the past, another person really began to say what their ancestors did.


    Now I understand everything. These people are collectively blocking up Qin Feng. They are too lazy to talk with those people. Qin Feng waves a gust of wind and sends the two wangba families in front of him.


    Then Qin Feng said to the rest of the people, "others have already gone in. What do you say you should do?"


    There''s nothing more to say, but they are still moving forward slowly one by one. If they go down at this speed, they don''t know when they can all go into the fog.


    At this time, two members of the wangba family have already entered. If they run around, they will lose two pioneers. That''s not good. Those two are the most important ones.


    So Qin Feng directly blew a strong wind, and all the rest of them were sent in. Then Qin Feng nodded to ah Qi and ah Hei, and they went in.


    Ah Hei is Qin Feng''s name. No matter what his original name is, he is a tool man in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    After coming in, Qin Feng immediately locked in two members of Wang BA''s family. At this time, they curled up in the front and shivered.


    Qin Feng looks at the two people in doubt. No matter how they are also members of the wangba family, no matter how they haven''t seen the world, they are not so unpromising, are they? It''s absolutely weird.


    In this area, Qin Feng''s perception can be extended, but the scope is only ten meters, and the visibility is only a few meters around. There are rocks and some grass everywhere, and there is no fame at all.


    When he came to the two wangba families, Qin Feng kicked one of them and said, "what''s the matter? Are you two scared by what?"


    Who looked up at Qin Feng in horror, his eyes full of fear, and then heard him stammer: "ghost, ghost, ghost."


    Frowning, Qin Feng said impatiently: "ghost? Are you kidding me? How old are you? Do you still believe in ghosts


    Thinking that this man came in suddenly, he was too frightened and had hallucinations, Qin Feng kicked another man and asked the same question. But this man''s reaction was more terrible than the one just now. He also said that there were ghosts.


    This time, Qin Feng was sure that when they came in, they met some strange things. They immediately gathered together and didn''t disperse.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, two families were pulled into the fog by something, and everyone was immediately flustered, one by one close together.


    After a short surprise, Qin Feng said directly to ah Qi and ah Hei, "you two keep two directions, and the three of us protect the people in the middle."


    The two men immediately took action. The three of them are the only ones who can use their energy in the secret place. It''s absolutely wishful thinking to expect these people''s words, and they''re just going to die.


    The main reason Qin Feng brought them in was that he wanted to have some mechanism. Let them have a try. He didn''t want these people to die without any effect.


    After the three people surrounded, there was no strange thing coming out again. Maybe they felt Qin Feng''s strength, but Qin Feng kept alert all the time, because he felt that there was danger around them all the time.


    After a while, Qin Feng said, "let''s just walk inside like a triangle. We can''t retreat. If someone runs away, he will kill him directly. You two are also part of our Amen family."


    This time everyone''s mind converged, one by one honest under the protection of Qin Feng and the three of them went into the depths.


    At this time, they found that Qin Feng didn''t ask them to do anything dangerous. On the contrary, they were at the top of the list. Some naive people even began to believe that what Qin Feng said was true, and they really brought them to look for treasure.


    They may be really happy too early. At this time, Qin Feng appeared a stone house in front of them. After Qin Feng looked at them for a while, he pointed a person directly from these people and asked him to come to the front.


    The two wastes of the wangba family have long been scared into insanity. Qin Feng simply left them there and let them live and die on their own.


    After the man came to the front, Qin Feng said to him directly: "you go into this stone house to have a look, and then after you have a clear look at the situation inside, come out and tell me what your situation is."


    "Me?" The man pointed to himself suspiciously and said, he really didn''t expect to let himself do this kind of thing. He really didn''t have any skills. Originally, there were some things prepared by the family, but they were all used up when he resisted ah Hei."Yes, it''s you!" Qin Feng nodded seriously and said, at the same time raised his hand, indicating that if he did not, waiting for him was Qin Feng''s death attack.


    Which person''s vision does not stop between Qin Feng''s hand and which stone room crazy conversion, finally he chose to go into the stone room to have a look.


    He slowly walked into the stone room. After half a day, there was no sound at all. Just when everyone thought that something had happened to him, he came out of the stone room.


    Qin Feng went forward and was about to ask the man what he saw in it. Then he felt something wrong and immediately jumped back away from him.


    At this time, his eyes were bleeding, his face had been completely distorted, his eyes were white, as if he had suffered some great fright, and his mouth kept talking about ghosts.


    And while he was talking, he rushed to Qin Feng. One of them didn''t have time to hide and was hugged by him. Then he burst out with a cry of strange words, and the person he hugged was also bombed out.


    Everyone looked at the place where they had just stood in horror, and then thought that when they came in, the two members of the wangba family said there was a ghost. The crowd began to discuss whether there was a ghost in a low voice. The more they discussed, the more flustered they were.


    At this time, Qin Feng fell into thinking and looked at the stone house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Looking at the situation more and more wrong, ah Qi came to Qin Feng''s side, pulled Qin Feng''s clothes and said, "if you don''t say anything, these people will go crazy."


    Qin Feng just looked at them and found that their expressions seemed to be distorted, as if they were influenced by something.


    Even if it''s a normal fear, it''s not so strong. It''s definitely something.


    I don''t know what to do. Qinfeng shoots a gray energy directly into the sky. When Qinfeng''s energy comes out, the whole space suddenly glows, and the surrounding area lights up.


    A small village appeared in front of Qin Feng''s eyes. The village was still shrouded in fog. It seems that Qin Feng''s energy drove out the fog.


    And those people are much better in an instant, not as scared as before.


    "It seems that there are things that can affect people''s mind, and our energy can control those energies." Qin Feng looked at the village in front of him and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Are you going to let these people in again or what? After thinking for a while, Qin Feng said that a gray energy had just entered the stone room.


    Then he ordered a man to go into the stone house to see who went into the stone house under the violent suppression of Qin Feng. When he went in, all the rest of them were away from the stone house in case something just happened.


    This time, the man came out in a short time. Qin Feng saw it and found that there was nothing unusual. Then he heard someone say, "there is no danger in it. It''s empty. There''s nothing in it."


    In order to ensure the safety, Qin Feng changed a person to go in, and then the same result, this time Qin Feng slowly went in.


    But after entering, Qin Feng didn''t touch everywhere. He was always on guard. His dangerous feeling didn''t disappear after entering the fog.


    Who knows if there are any active substances that make people turn into particles in a moment. Looking at the house, Qin Feng finds that there is a strange pattern on the inner wall of the house.


    But after watching for a long time, no one can see what those patterns really mean, and they have never appeared in the history of the chaotic world.


    After coming out, everyone began to walk into the village again. The houses inside were all the original style of stone houses, and they were all empty.


    There was no sign of human habitation, as if all of a sudden the whole village had been emptied.


    In the end, after they really had no clue, Qin Feng continued to go deep. They could not always guard the empty village.


    When Qin Feng left the village, the village was immediately shrouded in fog. When Qin Feng retreated, what village was there? It was all stones and grass.


    Even Qin Feng didn''t know what had happened. Just now, Qin Feng didn''t feel any space energy at all.


    It can''t be two different spaces. If it''s a mirage, it''s really a bit terrible. At the same time, how much skill does it need to let so many people into the same mirage? Qin Feng doesn''t know. Anyway, Hades can''t do it.


    Everyone looked at each other in panic. Qin Feng said in a loud voice: "we have come in. We can''t go out. We can only look inside. If you want to go back, you can go by yourself now."


    No one moved, because they knew that they were just ordinary people. Without Qin Feng, their chances of survival would only be smaller and smaller. They might as well follow Qin Feng all the time. Maybe they still have some vitality.


    After seeing that everyone was better, Qin Feng continued to go ahead. There was no strange thing happened along the way, but Qin Feng had been thinking about the three people''s saying that there was a ghost in his mind.


    There are absolutely two eyes secretly watching Qin Feng''s every move behind them, but why doesn''t he go directly? There is only one answer, that is, he can''t make sure that Qin Feng and them are from the front.


    Want to understand, Qin Feng directly let everyone to the front of the crazy sprint, no matter what appears in front of all people can''t stop.


    Under the threat of three people, all of them started to run crazily. After running, there were no broken stones on the road. Before, there were all kinds of stones and grass blocking the road. I don''t know how they disappeared.


    All of a sudden, a huge stone wall appeared in front of them. Everyone could not help lowering the stone. Qin Feng''s mouth rose, and then came to the back of the team and said loudly.


    "Keep on running, even if it''s hitting the wall, I''ll hit it hard, or I''ll take you to the West in the back."


    Fearing that they would not obey, Qin Feng solved the problem of a man who had stopped and made an example to them.


    They can only be against the scalp hard hit in the past, the accident happened, did not hit the stone feeling, they just like through something, when they open their eyes, has come to a new space.There is no fog in this space, there are just countless corpses.


    All the people looked around in horror. Qin Feng came to the front of the team and said with a smile: "just as expected, we were all in the illusion array. I didn''t expect that there was such an array that let so many of us enter the illusion array at the same time."


    At this time, ah Qi asked Qin Feng how he could see the magic array. Qin Feng just said two words, ghost.


    As a good youth in the new era, Qin Feng has always been an atheist. There are no ghosts and gods in the world, only powerful people and weak people.


    The strong is God in the heart of the weak, and fear is ghost in the heart of the weak.


    The space inside is a battlefield, which is similar to the battlefield in the body of a monster, but the dead bodies here are kept in good condition.


    Looking at these strange bodies in front of him, Qin Feng asked ah Qi, "are these all the creatures in your chaotic world?"


    Archie shook his head and said, "there is no living thing that has ever been recorded in the chaotic world."


    It''s strange that Qin Feng was an ancient creature. But Qin Feng also learned some racial knowledge from Hades. There was no ancient creature like these corpses.


    When he came to a corpse, Qin Feng looked at what seemed to be the solidified trace on it. He called a man to come over and let him touch the corpse. When he found that there was no danger, Qin Feng put his hand on it and felt it carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Starting with the cold feeling, it gives Qin Feng a feeling of falling into the ice cellar, and then there is a stabbing pain on his finger, but after looking at it, there is no stabbing at all.


    After a careful look, Qin Feng found that these corpses were covered with various small thorns, as if they were growing from the back. Qin Feng asked everyone to walk behind, and after a distance from the corpse, Qin Feng directly attacked which corpse.


    Then the body was directly cut open, revealing all kinds of rotten organs inside, a stench that everyone unconsciously covered his nose.


    The organs inside don''t know what the reason is, but they are blackened by corrosion, just like being poisoned.


    At this time, a small insect suddenly emerged from the organ of the corpse, just like the beetle on the earth. After looking around, it directly vibrated its wings and flew up.


    Qin Feng quickly catches the beetle and wants to control it with his own energy. However, he looks very strong, but in fact, his speed is extremely fast. He directly avoids Qin Feng and rushes to a person behind him.


    Who has Qin Feng there? They react quickly and are directly stuck by the beetle. Panicked, he keeps beating his body and wants to get rid of the beetle, but the beetle actually goes directly into the mouth of the person.


    A particularly disgusting picture appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, which person''s body bulged up a small bag, and the small bag kept swimming in his body, while he was slowly bleeding from his mouth, and the expression on his face was extremely painful.


    It seems that which beetle is sucking his internal organs, Qin Feng quickly catches which person, a gray energy into which person''s body, want to come to a jar to catch turtles.


    Unexpectedly, which beetle was extremely cunning. As soon as Qin Feng''s energy entered his body, which beetle directly broke out and ran to another person.


    Now everyone panicked and ran away one by one. On the way to escape, they accidentally encountered some corpses. All the corpses they encountered slowly came out of the beetle.


    After a while, the surrounding space was full of flying beetles. After struggling for a while, all of these people were attacked by the beetles, and they were devoured by the beetles and died.


    Only Qin Feng, ah Qi and ah Hei are better. The beetles deliberately didn''t attack them. They should have noticed that they could hurt them.


    But after these beetles solved all those people, they organized together consciously and attacked Qin Feng and the three of them together.


    The number is too large, otherwise Qin Feng would have saved a few more people. Qin Feng quickly said to ah Qi and ah Hei, "let''s run first and have a look inside."


    The three men immediately increased their speed and ran to the distance. All the way, Qin Feng was constantly venting his energy. After they were cut off, the speed of the beetles was too fast.


    If you run all the time, you will definitely be caught up. At that time, you will directly fall into the group attack. Even Qin Feng can''t cope with it. Even if you save your life, ah Chi and ah Hei will die.


    Suddenly a stone room appeared in front of him. Qin Fengxin first shot his own energy into the stone room. After seeing that there was no problem, he directly increased his speed and pulled ah Qi and ah Hei into the room.


    Hard closed the door, the door kept all kinds of impact sound, beetles want to break in, it seems that before long the door will not be able to withstand.


    Three people are constantly mobilizing their energy, ready to deal with the influx of beetles, but suddenly when the door is about to be broken, the sound of beetles hitting the door disappeared, replaced by a dead silence.


    The three looked at each other, with the same doubts on their faces. They didn''t know what was going on. How did they suddenly make no sound.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng tried to open the door. There was no sign of the beetle, only a huge eye was looking inside.


    Frightened, Qin Feng jumped inside quickly, and the three people were frightened by the huge eyes, especially when the eyes of the eyes turned, Qin Feng''s hearts were all raised to the throat.


    This is definitely a big guy. His eyes are all the size of a door. He''s not too big. Which monster still wants to take Qin Feng out, but no matter how hard he tries, he can only let a finger in.


    Qin Feng heard the angry roar outside. Suddenly they felt that the whole stone room was shaking wildly. Then the room was lifted up by the monster.


    A huge human appeared in front of Qin Feng. There was no difference between Qin Feng and human beings except that they were many times bigger than Qin Feng.


    When the giant saw Qin Feng, he cried out happily, and then threw the stone house in his hand to the distance.The stone house let a lot of corpses directly burst open, from which came a lot of beetles. When they saw the giant, the beetles ran away like scared out of their wits.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t know what to do, turned around and started to run away. What even the beetles were afraid of was definitely not a simple thing. Thirty six stratagems were the best.


    But just before he had gone far, Qin Feng felt that his clothes had been picked up. He turned to see the giant''s huge face and was looking at himself with a smile.


    Then Qin Feng was carried by the giant to catch ah Qi and ah Hei. The giant moved faster than those beetles. Qin Feng could even feel the shaking of space when he moved.


    At this time, Qin Feng took a deep breath and directly sent a gray energy to the giant''s body. The best way Qin Feng learned from this secret place is to invite the gray energy out when everything doesn''t work.


    When Qin Feng''s energy entered the giant''s body, he suddenly came to an emergency stop. If he hadn''t been carried by the giant''s fingers, he would have gone far away.


    The giant turned his head and looked at Qin Feng curiously. He kept fiddling with Qin Feng with the fingers of his other hand. Qin Feng, who felt very depressed, said to the giant, "what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    When he heard Qin Feng speak, the giant was surprised. Then his curiosity became more serious. Then Qin Feng saw which giant''s finger was ready to reach into his mouth.


    So thick a finger into Qin Feng''s mouth inside, can''t give birth to Qin Feng to support explosion.


    Seeing his fingers getting closer and closer to him, Qin Feng rushed another gray energy into the giant''s body. This time, the amount of transportation was larger.


    Just as Qin Feng''s energy reached the end of the giant''s arm, it was consumed. This time, Qin Feng''s hard support reached his heart.


    When the energy reaches the heart, Qin Feng''s perception also follows. When he sees the giant''s heart, Qin Feng is stupid. This is the heart. This is a huge mechanical pump.


    The gray energy suddenly felt a strong attraction. The gray energy in Qin Feng''s body was continuously transported into the huge mechanical heart.


    The speed of absorption is far greater than the speed of Qin Feng''s generation. When it comes to the back, it begins to squeeze Qin Feng''s body. After a while, Qin Feng''s body becomes thinner and only bones are left.


    At this time, ah Qi and ah Hei rush over. When they see the scene of Qin Feng, ah Qi goes up to save Qin Feng. It is obvious that the giant is unconscious at this time, but Qin Feng seems to be absorbed by the giant.


    If you don''t stop it, Qin Feng will definitely die, but as soon as ah Qi starts, ah Hei appears in front of him and frowns at him.


    "Now is a good opportunity for us to get rid of him. If we save him, we will be enslaved by him for the rest of our lives."


    After snoring at ah Hei, ah Chi goes directly over ah Hei to save Qin Feng. But ah Hei gives him a hard blow from behind. Ah Chi faints in ah Hei''s arms and slowly says that ah Chi is on the ground.


    Ah Hei looked at Qin Feng who was sucked into a corpse in the air, shook his head, sighed and said, "it''s only because you are greedy. You have the qualification to be the master of the whole chaotic world. Why do you want to die by yourself?"


    Now ah Hei is to witness Qin Feng''s death. Only when Qin Feng is dead can he feel at ease. Otherwise, the prohibition in his body will become the devil of his life.


    Just when ah Hei thought that Qin Feng would die, Qin Feng was recovering at a visible speed, and soon he was as good as before.


    Qin Feng, on the other hand, got rid of the giant and came to the ground. He looked at ah hei and laughed at him.


    It''s such a smile. Ah Hei feels that it''s the devil''s smile. He feels that death is waving to him. He feels that his destiny is over.


    Ah Hei, who is about to open his mouth to explain himself, suddenly opens his eyes in horror and looks at his body several meters away. He looks at Qin Feng in disbelief.


    Then he ended his life in a great panic. Qin Feng hummed coldly and walked slowly to Archie. Facing Archie, it was an energy transfer. After a while, Archie woke up.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the first thing he said was, "are you ok? I just wanted to save you, but I didn''t expect to be overcast by a black son of a bitch. "


    "I''m all right. Ah Hei has been solved by me. What I can''t stand most is being betrayed, so he must die for me." Qin Feng said maliciously.


    When he was just above, although Qin Feng was experiencing a crisis of life and death, his perception was not affected, so he fully knew what was happening around him.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was ok, ah Qi asked why the giant behind Qin Feng didn''t move.


    At this time, the giant actually stood behind them, motionless as if he had lost his spirit.


    "I''ve just recovered him. After I start him, he will be like before. But I don''t plan to start him now. I''m not familiar with his operation. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s look inside first." Qin Feng said slowly.


    Ah Qi didn''t show too much surprise, as if Qin Feng didn''t do anything strange, as if Qin Feng could do anything, which gave people a sense of inexplicable peace of mind.


    This may be the charm of Qin Feng. The reason why Qin Feng doesn''t start the giant is that another consciousness of Qin Feng is crazy familiar with the various operating procedures of the giant and his inner consciousness.


    Which is actually a half mechanical and half life creature, except that his heart and half brain are mechanical, the others are all flesh and blood.


    This means that this person can actually maintain a normal life of consciousness, and at the same time be controlled by others. Qin Feng''s main task now is to make him listen to Qin Feng''s orders when he lives a normal life.


    The amount of this task is huge. Fortunately, when we got the mechanical heart, all the knowledge about it was passed on by Qin Feng. Now we just need to draw inferences from one instance.It has to be said that the gray energy is like a pass token in this secret place. As long as it appears, it can definitely save the day. Just after Qin Feng''s gray energy filled the whole heart, he gained the control of the giant.


    After the completion of the Lord recognition, which mechanical heart actually fed back a huge amount of gray energy to Qin Feng, which was much more and more pure than what Qin Feng had sent in before.


    It''s a pity that there is no introduction in the inherited knowledge. Qin Feng can only use xuantianjian to calculate with the giant''s chaotic memory.


    All the way, Qin Feng finally locked his southeast direction, which was the weak energy direction they wanted to enter at the beginning.


    Which direction giant has been there? There are many weapons there. I don''t know if those weapons are treasures. But if you want to be able to keep them here for so long, it should not be worse.


    Soon they came to a plain. There were all kinds of weapons planted everywhere on the plain. There were no corpses or bones around. These weapons seemed to be inserted here deliberately.


    Qin Feng went forward and tried to use his hand to hold a weapon. He wanted to bring it up to him, but he found that he could not pull it. Even Qin Feng could not mobilize his energy.


    "Archie, come and try these weapons, and see if you can bring them up?" Qin Feng said to Archie.


    Ah Qi came forward and grasped the handle of the weapon with two hands, just like Qin Feng. He tried to lift it up, but still couldn''t lift it up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "Isn''t that my mentality? So many weapons are precious. I can''t take them away. " Qin Feng said bitterly.


    Archie said with a smile: "we can''t take all these things with us. Even if we have space equipment, we can''t store it."


    After that, Qin Feng felt better, and then they walked towards the center of the plain.


    Along the way, Qin Feng found that the positions of these weapons seemed to form a special pattern. He wanted to get up and fly to have a look, but he didn''t fly much, so Qin Feng felt the forbidden air.


    But Qin Feng could not help but two people began to wander around the plain. At the same time, they used xuantianjian to record the position of each weapon, passing through the center of the plain.


    Qin Feng saw a sword, a blood red sword. That sword gave Qin Feng a feeling of fear. It was like seeing wars when he saw that sword. It made people feel afraid.


    It took a lot of effort for Qin Feng to get out of the feeling of the sword. He noticed that the blood red sword was in the center, which was absolutely not simple.


    After Qin Feng strolled all over the plain, a picture of eight trigrams appeared in Qin Feng''s mind.


    What''s going on? How can there be the eight diagrams of Taiji? The eight diagrams of Taiji are unique in China, and they are invented by pure human beings.


    Now it''s here. Qin Feng''s heart is shocked or shocked. Unfortunately, Qin Feng doesn''t know much about arrays and the eight diagrams of Taiji. The eight diagrams of Taiji have obviously changed.


    It seems that this is an array. Qin Feng shakes his head and says, "I can only see that this is a seal array, and most of the things sealed below are extremely terrible. There is no simple thing that Taiji eight diagrams suppress."


    A Qi nodded her head to cooperate with Qin Feng. She didn''t know anything about the eight trigrams. She only knew what to listen to the man in front of her.


    This kind of dangerous thing, even if he gave Qin Feng 10000 courage, he did not dare to touch it. He walked away in ashes. When he came to the edge of the plain, Qin Feng stopped.


    According to the giant''s memory, the place where Qin Feng stood now would produce a sound every once in a while, and even the giant would be afraid of this sound.


    But half of the giant is a mechanical brain, and the sound that can make him afraid is absolutely not simple. When Qin Feng stood here, the feeling of attracting himself appeared again at the beginning.


    He was going to experience what kind of sound it was, and then decide whether to go down. The huge dark cave revealed a strange feeling.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to Archie, "come here, let me hold you. You will suffer later."


    A Qi Leng for a while, directly very natural to Qin Feng to mercilessly embrace, also don''t forget in Qin Feng''s chest fierce inhale exhale, make Qin Feng heart straight itch, can''t help but say to a yin.


    "Can you be more serious, I hold you, is to thank you for trying to save me, I am also saving you right now."


    Ah Qi raised his head, pretended to be innocent with her eyes and said to Qin Feng, "is that right?"


    This kind of expression makes Qin Feng really want to be killed on the wall. He really has enough mentality.


    "Can you stop looking at me like this and act like I''m going to do something to you?" Qin Feng said speechless.


    I didn''t expect that after Qin Feng had just finished this sentence, ah Qi stood on tiptoe and sent her face directly to Qin Feng. A few centimeters away from Qin Feng''s face, we could hear each other''s breathing, and the breath kept blowing on each other''s faces.


    A sense of commotion rose in Qin Feng''s heart, and some ideas appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. At this time, a scream came out.


    Then both of them felt that they had entered a world full of ghosts, and their inner fear was hooked up. Even Qin Feng kept reciting the mantra of calming heart, and they could not calm down their inner fear.


    At this time, ah Qi is even more afraid to embrace Qin Feng, and his fingers have been deeply immersed in Qin Feng''s body, but I want to know how hard he is.


    Fortunately, she made Qin Feng more sober. After the sound passed, Qin Feng''s mind was full of scenes just trapped in ghosts.


    Shaking his head hard can''t get rid of those ghosts in his mind, but Archie still seems to be trapped in some dreamland.


    Although Qin Feng hasn''t come out yet, he can still save ah Qi. Qin Feng quickly transports his soul energy to ah Qi.


    Before long, ah Qi''s expression gradually became normal. After he was completely recovered, he was still in a state of shock. He looked up at Qin Feng and asked, "all that just happened is false, right?"


    "Yes, what I just saw is fake. You have me by your side." Qin Feng said gently to Archie.After getting Qin Feng''s affirmative answer, ah Qi subconsciously buried his head deep into Qin Feng''s chest, where there was the cold look before, a living little woman.


    Seeing that ah Qi was ok, Qin Feng began to deal with his problems. After fighting with his soul for a long time, Qin Feng managed to clear those illusions from his mind.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng''s soul power has been sublimated before, otherwise they will die here.


    After ah Qi is completely stable, Qin Feng leads ah Qi to the cave with one hand. Now that he has seen his power, how can Qin Feng not go in and have a look.


    When ah Qi saw Qin Feng holding him, he turned red, but immediately he became very normal, because they had already entered the cave.


    As soon as you enter the cave, there are all kinds of bones and some unknown weapons. It seems that many people died under the sound just now.


    Just as Qin Feng and his friends were looking around for information, a dark shadow rushed to ah Qi behind Qin Feng. Qin Feng, who had not relaxed his vigilance, immediately pulled with his backhand, and ah Qi came to Qin Feng''s arms. Qin Feng''s other hand stretched out to the dark shadow, which was a gray energy.


    After the dark shadow was hit by Qin Feng, he immediately howled and fell to the ground. At this time, Qin Feng could see clearly that it was a weasel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Which weasel is going to run away, Qin Feng directly came to the weasel''s side with a flash, and tied her neck with one hand.


    The weasel screams in pain under Qin Feng''s hands. Qin Feng carefully observes the weasel and finds that his whole body is covered with blood, as if he had just come out of the blood pool.


    Before, because he had black hair and there was a cave in it, the lighting was not very good. Qin Feng didn''t notice it. Now Qin Feng felt that the weasel was more and more strange.


    And Qin Feng can confirm according to the smell that the weasel dragged those people into the fog at the beginning. At this time, the weasel suddenly made a very sharp cry, and the whole cave suddenly moved.


    Qin Feng yelled that it was not good, and then he killed the weasel with one palm, and ran ah Qi into the cave.


    "What''s the matter?" Archie said at a loss.


    "Just now which weasel should be calling his companion, although their strength is not good, but good at hiding, if the number is more, we can''t deal with it." Qin Feng explained to Archie.


    At this time, ah Qi, who didn''t listen to what Qin Feng said, was locking his eyes on which hand Qin Feng was holding. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was smiling, and he was still laughing.


    Qin Feng asked Qi, "did you just hear any strange sound? It seems that there is a kind of strange laughter in it


    Ah Qi, who was arrested, denied it directly, saying that he didn''t hear it, and that Qin Feng must have heard it wrong, so that Qin Feng didn''t continue to talk about it.


    With the deepening of Qin Feng, the area of the cave is getting larger and larger. Even in the back, a high-rise building with more than 20 floors can be built inside. The whole cave is particularly open. Qin Feng''s running sound has caused a great echo in it.


    Looking back, Qin Feng would not be able to catch up. Then he stopped, and a little energy came out of one hand to light up the surrounding space.


    After looking around and seeing that there was no danger, Qin Feng began to rest. Ah Qi, who could not recover his energy, still told Qin Feng that he would transfer his energy to her after he recovered a little energy.


    After the two men returned to their heyday, Qin Feng began to go further ahead, and some strange statues began to appear on the road.


    looked as like as two peas. The appearance of many statues was exactly the same as that of the ghost fairies they had experienced in the cave.


    Ah Qi was scared when he looked at him. He leaned with Qin Feng all the way and didn''t dare to lift his head. The ghosts left a serious psychological shadow on ah Qi.


    Qin Feng kept looking at the statues and wanted to see if there was anything strange on them. Suddenly, Qin Feng found a bright spot on a statue.


    After stopping, Qin Feng thought about it, picked up a stone from his feet, and directly threw the stone towards which bright spot.


    Then we can see which stone becomes particles and disappears. Instead, a stone falls from the statue. Qin Feng quickly takes ah Qi to avoid which stone.


    This is the kind of active substance found at the beginning. Qin Feng immediately picked up a stone and threw it at which statue. Then he found that the stone directly turned into particles.


    Qin Feng understood that the statues were all made up of living rooms. He quickly reminded Archie, "no matter what happens next, you can''t touch the statues. You can see what just happened."


    The clever Archie quickly nodded, and the statue that had left a shadow in her heart now made Archie scared.


    Along with the arrangement of these statues, Qin Feng and they came to an altar square. The altar was as big as a football field, and then there were all kinds of statues around it.


    These statues are all kneeling posture, all kneeling toward the middle of the altar, and in the middle of the altar stands a statue of a huge man.


    When I saw the statue, Qin Feng seemed to have seen it there, but I couldn''t remember. Suddenly, Qin Feng''s heart beat, and the statue burst out a burst of strong light.


    Then the whole space was illuminated by something, and the panorama of a grand altar appeared in front of Qin Feng''s eyes.


    At this time, Qin Feng can clearly feel that the strong attraction comes from which statue, and what Qin Feng is looking for is in which statue.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng decided to go to which statue. No matter it was dangerous or tempting, Qin Feng actually came, so he had to have a try.


    If it''s really dangerous, Qin Feng will admit it. Unfortunately, now there are no people to be the first soldiers for Qin Feng. Qin Feng has to go ahead by himself.


    And ah Qi was left outside the altar by Qin Feng. If she followed, it would only cause trouble to Qin Feng. It''s better to stay outside.


    Along the steps came to the main platform of the altar, Qin Feng''s heart beat faster and faster, as if to break out.Looking at who looks like Qin Feng''s eyes are more and more hot, even Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to himself, now he is like a devil.


    At this time, thunder suddenly came from the sky. There was thunder and lightning in this space, and the main platform was blocked. Qin Feng didn''t seem to care about it, and he still walked in his own way.


    Seeing this scene, ah Qi quickly yelled to Qin Feng: "come back when you are in danger. Don''t you see that you are locked inside? Don''t go. There''s absolutely danger in it. "


    But Qin Feng also turned a deaf ear to ah Qi''s words. At this time, Qin Feng had only one figure in his eyes, and the whole world was occupied by that figure.


    Now he just wants to hurry to the foot of which statue, and then kneel down to which statue.


    Before long, Qin Feng came to the bottom of the statue. Just as his knees were bent and he was about to kneel, a strong golden light came out of Qin Feng, and then the golden elixir came out.


    Jindan let Qin Feng''s body directly freeze, can''t have the slightest move, out of the Jindan actually directly rushed to the top of the portrait.


    Then, a huge and dark fist suddenly appeared at the top of the portrait, and it smashed hard at the golden elixir.


    In such a boxing, on the Jindan, there was an echo in the whole space, which made Archie vomit blood directly and fainted.


    Then there was a crisp tearing sound, and three particularly large cracks appeared on the surface of the gold elixir.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Jindan''s golden light has been dim to dissipate soon. Seeing that the situation is not right, Jinguang turns his head and walks away, and goes into Qin Feng''s body.


    Another black fist came out. After floating in the air for a while, it should have dissipated without finding the target.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s frozen body began to move again, and his knees began to bend downward. With his knees bending downward, a virtual shadow appeared on his body.


    When Qin Feng''s knees were only a few centimeters away from the ground, the shadow formed was Qin Feng''s blood projection. At the moment of his formation, Qin Feng''s body was frozen again.


    After the blood projection, it seems that it has absorbed energy from this space, and it grows up slowly. After a while, it is as big as this person.


    When the blood projection of this person was as big as him, his tightly closed eyes actually opened, revealing a faint light and shining on the blood figure.


    Blood projection in this light actually directly dim general, portrait began to move up, originally drooping arm began to slowly lift up.


    Maybe it''s because it hasn''t been moved for many years. The process is extremely slow.


    At this time, the blood projection seemed to realize that the problem was not right, so he bent down and grabbed Qin Feng with one hand, turned around and ran away.


    When passing by Archie, he took Archie away, and the figure opened his mouth and let out an angry roar. The roar came out of the cave, the fog, and the secret place.


    The head of wangba family and Amenda, who were waiting outside, turned pale when they heard the roar, as if they had lost their soul suddenly.


    The angry man wanted to get away and chase the blood projection, but suddenly his base burst out a flash of light with the same color as Qin Feng''s blood projection. He locked him there and couldn''t move. He could only howl and howl there.


    And Qin Feng''s blood projection gradually became smaller with the shrinkage of the cave. Finally, when they arrived at the cave entrance, they completely dissipated. They fell heavily at the cave entrance.


    At this time, Qin Feng uttered a painful groan. When he opened his eyes, he saw a dozen pairs of weasel''s eyes, staring at himself fiercely.


    Now Qin Feng, who has no strength all over, immediately calms his mind and keeps thinking about what to do.


    After confirming that Qin Feng had no attack ability, the Weasels began to attack Qin Feng directly, biting Qin Feng''s body one by one.


    Qin Feng''s body was broken after a few bites. It seemed that these weasels intended to play with Qin Feng, but they didn''t bite the key of Qin Feng, and they didn''t even bite off their own flesh and blood.


    The pain is coming from every place of the body. The Weasels are still like enemies with Qin Feng. They just keep biting Qin Feng, that is, they don''t bite Archie. They should be planning to eat themselves before eating Archie.


    All of a sudden, a sense of vertigo came to Qin Feng''s head. The Weasels were delivering poison to themselves, and the wounds were beginning to blacken.


    Qin Feng suddenly thought of which stick, to keep the last sober, took the stick out of his arms and beat them hard, then fainted.


    In front of the faint Qin Feng, all the people he cared about in his life appeared. He felt that he would die.


    But what Qin Feng didn''t know was that when he saw the stick, all the Weasels showed fear, and then all ran away. When he ran away, several weasels collided with each other.


    After a long time, Qin Feng''s body had forced the venom out of his body. He opened his eyes vaguely. Qin Feng thought that he had come to the underworld, and said in a low voice, "have I come to the hell?"


    After looking at his body and the surrounding environment, Qin Feng immediately investigated his body. A burst of ecstasy surged into his heart. Qin Feng jumped up and said, "I''m not dead!"


    As soon as he finished, Qin Feng fell down heavily on the ground. He just exerted too much force, which made Qin Feng''s body unable to support and directly lost his center of gravity.


    The sound of falling on the ground awakened Archie. Archie just flashed to a corner and looked around warily, as if he was afraid of ghosts.


    Seeing the appearance of ah Qi, Qin Feng said to ah Qi with a bitter smile: "there''s no danger. If you have physical strength, please help me up. I''m very uncomfortable lying on the ground."


    At this time, ah Qi noticed Qin Feng lying on the ground, and quickly ran to help Qin Feng up. He quickly asked what happened to Qin Feng and how they came back to the cave.


    Qin Feng also did not know anything and shook his head. After he entered the main stage, the whole person was unconscious. After he asked Archie, he knew what had just happened.After hearing this, Qin Feng said, "Ma De, it seems to be Yin, but I don''t know what can tempt me."


    In fact, the most painful thing now is my golden elixir. There are three cracks in my golden elixir, and there is no gray energy to be transported outside.


    Now is the most annoying time for Qin Feng. If he has no gray energy, how can he go back to the chaotic world? After he goes back, he will be dead.


    Suddenly noticed a Qi, Qin Feng pretended nothing, said to a Qi: "you give me a little energy, I need to recover."


    When he heard Qin Feng''s words, ah Qi showed a strange expression. Before Qin Feng''s recovery of energy was so fast, how could he suddenly have to send his own energy?


    "Do you have no grey energy?" Ah Qi directly told the situation of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng had thought of this scene for a long time, and said directly: "it''s just been attacked, and now it''s still a long time to recover. We''re in a hurry to go back. You give me some first, and I''ll recover faster."


    Obviously don''t believe what Qin Feng said, ah Qi looked up and down Qin Feng with suspicious eyes, and then laughed, laughing Qin Feng has a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Now I can easily kill you. I can''t feel the gray energy in your body. Even if you had a ban on me at that time, you can''t use it now. What do you think I should do?" Archie said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Frowning at ah Qi, Qin Feng said: "even if you are right, do you think you can walk out of the fog alive?"


    I thought I could bluff ah Qi directly, but I didn''t expect that ah Qi didn''t panic at all. He held Qin Feng in his arms and looked at Qin Feng strangely.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what was going on. After a pause for a while, ah Qi said, "have you ever thought that I''m going to get you right here, and then I won''t go out?"


    Looking at ah Qi, Qin Feng thinks that ah Qi didn''t come out of the dreamland? She wants to stay here all the time. It''s like death.


    "Are you crazy? If you stay here alone, are you going to die? " Qin Feng said speechless.


    Just when Qin Feng thinks that ah Qi has something wrong, ah Qi tells Qin Feng what happened just now. Qin Feng''s pupils immediately contract. He looks at ah Qi in shock, and he doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    A Qi plans to send Qin Feng to which altar directly. At that time, he can''t tell which portrait will benefit a Qi. Before that, everyone can see which portrait has great interest in Qin Feng.


    Looking at ah Qi, Qin Feng is really not sure. In his heart, he constantly curses himself. At the beginning, he was really obsessed. How did he want to keep this disaster around him? Even if he left behind, he didn''t expect to be punished so soon.


    A Qi looks at Qin Feng''s eyes, and the smile on his face is getting stronger and stronger. It''s like Qin Feng is completely in the control of a Qi. Qin Feng also has the feeling of being played with and clapping. He is looking at a Qi fiercely.


    "Don''t you want to say something?" Qi said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng replied directly, "what else can I say? I''m not as strong as you. You can do what you want to do with me. You can do it yourself."


    Qin Feng''s head abruptly moved in front of him, Qi and Qin Feng eyes to eyes, at this time, there is no previous kind of ambiguous relationship, but an extra tense atmosphere.


    After looking at it for a while, ah Qi let Qin Feng go, shook his head and said helplessly: "sure enough, men don''t have a good thing, so they don''t think I''m a little good, just think I have a stomach of bad water in my stomach."


    Ha ha, with a sneer, Qin Feng spat on the ground and said, "are you wrong? Don''t you have a stomach full of bad water now? You need to be quick and quick, and stop whining about there. "


    Although Qin Feng is urging ah Qi, his mind is constantly thinking of ways. If he is sent to someone like that, he will surely die.


    It''s not Qin Feng''s style to just sit and wait to die. Ah Qi shook his head and said to Qin Feng, "I''m very curious. What did you leave me for? Is it really for you to have one more man around you? "


    At that time, ah Qi noticed the change in Qin Feng''s eyes. In addition, Qin Feng solved ah Hei directly, and didn''t feel sorry for losing a subordinate. So ah Qi was suspicious and wanted to get the answer from Qin Feng now.


    "Does it make sense to say that now? I was really blind at the beginning. I also helped you to treat your body and let you master the authentic gray energy. " Qin Feng said to Archie.


    Holding out a finger, ah Qi said to Qin Feng, "that kind of energy is called source force in the chaotic world. In fact, I have always understood that kind of energy, but you never seem to ask me. Now I will help you correct it before you die."


    After listening to these words, Qin Feng directly closed his eyes, waiting for Archie to do justice to himself, and then sent to which portrait.


    He thought that Archie would definitely do it. If it was anyone, he would certainly do it.


    It''s not Archie''s attack on himself, but a source force that doesn''t belong to him. His thirsty body starts to absorb those coming in crazily in an instant.


    Opening his eyes, he looked at ah Qi strangely. Ah Qi looked at Qin Feng with a smile on his face and said to Qin Feng, "don''t you be surprised, don''t you mean to be surprised?"


    Subconsciously, Qin Feng nodded his head honestly. The whole person had not come out of shock. He really didn''t expect that Archie was just teasing himself, which meant that he wanted to harm himself.


    "You''re quite lovely now." Ah Qi looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng''s face turned red in an instant, then pretended to be angry and said to Archie, "is it fun? Is it interesting? I''m tired of you doing this


    "I think it''s very interesting. It''s normal for you not to think so. After all, it''s you who are being teased, not me." Archie covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s body is full of Qi''s power. Qin Feng slowly stands up. At this time, Qi faints directly. Qin Feng quickly holds Qi up.


    Looking at her pale face, Qin Feng was frightened and quickly checked her body. Then he heard ah Qi say: "I''m ok, I just overdraw my energy."Sure enough, Qin Feng found that there was no power in her body. She had just given all her energy to Qin Feng. Qin Feng, who was still a little angry, was no longer angry in an instant and carried her behind her.


    Ah Qi was carried by Qin Feng, and his head rested on Qin Feng''s solid back. There was not a trace of fatigue on his face, but a happy smile on his face. Qin Feng walked away through the plain.


    When he came to the giant, he had just finished the program transformation. Qin Feng directly ordered the giant to carry them on his back, and then walked out of the fog.


    All the strange things on the road are nothing to the giant. Qin Feng knows that the blood is actually injected with the active substance after treatment.


    This kind of active substance makes the giant have the ability of infinite regeneration. As long as he doesn''t break the giant''s mechanical heart and brain, he can recover all injuries in an instant. Even Qin Feng envies his abnormal recovery ability.


    After a while, Qin Feng came to the place where they were sent out. Qin Feng looked at ah Qi and said, "after we go out, we will say that the giant killed all the people, and the two of us won the control of the giant at the last time."


    "After I go out, shall I follow you or go back to the wangba family?" Qi looked at Qin Feng''s eyes and asked sincerely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Feng said, "you''d better go back to the wangba family and wait for me to take you to the order world. Believe me."


    Looking at Qin Feng, ah Qi finally nodded. She believed Qin Feng.


    Then a beam of light suddenly appeared in the sky. Qin Feng directly ordered the giant to take the two of them in. When the giant entered the beam of light, it took him half a day to squeeze in.


    People outside looked at the light beam, which was bright and dark for a while. They thought something was going to happen. They looked at the light beam with vigilance one by one. Even the head of the wangba family had passed the news and asked the family to send strong people.


    At last, there was not a crisis, but a huge human being. When they saw the giant, all the people waiting outside were dumbfounded. One by one, they watched the giant with vigilance. A stream of energy gathered on them, and they were always ready to attack him.


    At this time, on the giant''s shoulder, a strange head, or even an extremely ugly head, appeared. When he saw which head, all the others except Amenda were puzzled.


    "Wait a minute, everyone. This giant is my servant. Don''t hurt him. By the way, I''m the young patriarch of Amenda. Maybe my appearance has changed a little bit. You may not be used to it." Qin Feng said with a smiley face.


    The head of the wangba family''s face became unnatural as soon as his voice fell. He directly grasped two kinds of energy in the secret place. This was something they didn''t do when they first found out. Now he did it. He was a member of the Amen family.


    Just as the head of the wangba family was thinking about what to do, the people from the outside forces immediately asked Qin Feng where the people in their family had gone.


    At this time, the head of the wangba family noticed that Qin Feng seemed to come out after such a long time. He frowned and looked at Qin Feng. Suddenly, the head of the wangba family had a bad feeling.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng pretended to be very sad and said, "I''m very sorry to tell you that all the others died under my servant, and only one survived."


    With that, Qin Feng picks up ah Qi, who pretends to be in a coma. When he sees ah Qi appearing, the head of Wang BA''s family rushes over directly. Just when the head of Wang BA''s family is about to meet Qin Feng, Amenda stands in front of him.


    "What? Is it urgent so soon? " Amanda looked at him with a smile on her face.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll pick up the people in our family. Do you want to stop me?" The head of the wangba family said angrily. The more angry he was, the stronger the smile on Amenda''s face.


    Then Amenda hooks his hand behind him. Qin Feng directly controls Qi''s body and comes to wangba''s family. Then Amenda says to the head of wangba''s family.


    "Now that you have saved your people, should you step back?"


    Without the slightest retreat, the wangba family turned to look at those outsiders and said, "do you believe what this boy said is true? Even if it''s true, it''s his servant who killed it. It has nothing to do with him. "


    Immersed in grief, they were so encouraged by the head of wangba family that they all immediately came to the opposite of Amenda. They all wanted to take Qin Feng to question him. They wanted to take him back to torture him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. At that time, we met this big guy together, and we also dealt with this big guy together. It''s just that which woman and I lived to the end, and then I got the control of this giant."


    Qin Feng did not forget to pat the giant''s head after he finished, showing everyone that the giant was a robot, not a creature.


    Qin Feng didn''t want them to know about the giant. If they knew, Qin Feng would never be able to take away the giant today. Even with Amenda in front of him, Qin Feng couldn''t do it.


    "Boy, if what you said is true or not, I''ll wait until Archie wakes up and makes it clear before I make a conclusion. Even if what you said is true, everyone who is present at your feet has a share. You''d better hand it in." Said the head of the wangba family.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. The wangba family immediately sent Qin Feng to the opposite of everyone. Now the people of foreign forces have to stand in the same camp with the wangba family.


    Those who are from outside have only interests in their eyes for a long time. Those who have died can not be revived. Since they have died, it is most important to let their lives give full play to their value and seek more interests for their families.


    Now Amenda said, "I don''t speak. Do you think I''m dead?"


    Everyone looked at Amenda, and no one thought that Amenda was so terrible at this time. Before, the patriarchs of wangba family were able to fight against Amenda chamber, but now there is one more person from foreign forces.


    Even if he has the ability to pass the sky, he can''t turn the waves. He can only let the boy behind him turn over the giant.


    It''s not easy for this giant to be in a secret place. I haven''t heard of such a thing in a secret place for so many years. No one can estimate the value hidden behind this giant.Ha ha, with a sneer, Amenda continued: "I really think you are going to eat me?"


    The wangba family said, "what else? Can you do it to all of us at the same time? "


    All of a sudden, a strong breath came out of Amenda''s body. He was just like sitting on a rocket. He rubbed up hard. Soon everyone felt a big stone on his chest, even the head of wangba family.


    Looking at Amenda in shock, the head of wangba''s family had a little fear on his face. Pointing to Amenda, he stepped back and said, "have you untied your seal? Which bitch did you get? Why? "


    "Cheap woman?" Amenda frowned and repeated these words, then slapped the head of the wangba family in the face.


    Everyone looked at Amenda in shock. They didn''t expect that Amenda would dare to hit the head of the holy kingdom in the face in front of so many people.


    Even though the power of Amenda is strong enough to single out all the people, it is equivalent to declaring war with the royal family in the face of a head of state.


    Other people subconsciously stepped back. At this time, Amenda is no longer what they can fight together. Amenda''s strength at this time has exceeded their cognition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Covering his face, the head of wangba family vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground. It seemed that the slap was not light.


    "You are so cruel The head of the wangba family said grimly.


    When Qin Feng saw this scene, he didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t expect that Amenda''s strength would be so terrible.


    Everyone was shocked by the slap on the face of the head of the family. Qin Feng noticed that the strength of Amenda was still growing. He wondered what kind of adventure Amenda had experienced.


    This is really powerful. If he goes on at this speed, his strength will surpass that of the most powerful person in Qin Feng''s cognition in a few minutes.


    Qin Feng can''t help but worry about his future. Now he is the head of the Amen family. It seems that he has a huge thigh, but Qin Feng always feels that he is bound.


    At this time, Amenda looked at him jokingly and said, "Wang Bawan, I really don''t like you for a long time, at least for thousands of years. Every time I see you, I want to slap you in the face, but I can''t. who calls you the head of the holy world?"


    "But now it''s different. Now my fist is harder than the whole wangba family. I can come as I want? So what do you think I should do next? "


    Wang Bawan didn''t panic at all. He looked at Amenda calmly and said, "your next step is to go back to your family honestly and continue to be the head of your warlord family, otherwise?"


    Other people think that Wang Bawan''s head is full of water. As far as Amenda''s strength is concerned, even if he killed Wang Bawan directly, it can be done easily, and there is no need to worry about Wang Bawan''s family''s revenge.


    In fact, for so many years, there has been no final conclusion about who is the strongest family in the holy world, but it is certain that the most powerful families in the holy world are wangba family and Amen family.


    To everyone''s surprise, Amenda directly turned to Qin Feng and said, "let''s ask which big guy under your feet to go home with us."


    Then Amenda and Qin Feng went to the capital in full view of the public. When they left, they threw a word at them. If it is found out that Qin Feng killed the children of those families, they should catch Qin Feng and kill them directly. They should come to Amenda''s family to mention people.


    When hearing this, Qin Feng almost didn''t fall off the giant''s shoulder. If it is found out that he killed himself, Qin Feng will be sold by his cheap father.


    After Amenda and Qin Feng were far away from each other, those outsiders came to Wang Bawan quickly. They all said that they had to suppress and even punish the Amenda family. There was no doubt that Amenda would die.


    While touching his still red and swollen face, Wang Bawan looked at the clan heads. After they finished speaking, he said, "now that''s it, right? It''s my turn, isn''t it? "


    Aware of something wrong, everyone quickly closed their mouths and looked at Wang Bawan one by one, waiting for him to continue talking.


    "If you all dare to spread today''s news, I will definitely make your family disappear from the whole holy world. No, it''s the whole chaotic world. Don''t think that you can set up an alliance of outsiders. It''s just that our family wants more people to check and balance the Amen family."


    After that, the wangba family turned around and walked away. All of them looked at themselves as if they were looking at clowns. They thought they had a certain strength after so many years of hard work.


    But I didn''t expect that in front of the wangba family, it was just a tool, a clown, not to mention in front of the Amen family. Maybe the Amen family didn''t pay attention to them from the beginning to the end.


    After sighing one by one, they started to go back directly. They didn''t know what they were thinking all the way, and the atmosphere was especially oppressive.


    On the other hand, the situation is completely different. Amenda is happy like a child at this time. He keeps looking at his hand that slaps Bawan''s face, and flatters himself with pride. There is the same kind of domineering power there.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many times I asked Qin Feng if he was just very handsome. Qin Feng was impatient to answer, and he didn''t ask what happened in the secret place.


    Just when I came back to my family and separated from Qin Feng, I asked Qin Feng to have a rest and come to the family meeting room. I have something to tell him.


    I don''t know what he arranged. Qin Feng went back to his room and fell asleep. It was dark.


    When he woke up, it had been three days, but no one came to call him. Qin Feng got up quickly and went to the meeting room of the Amen family.


    When he was brought into the meeting room by the old housekeeper, Amenda was already sitting in a seat by the window, looking out at the King City, not knowing what to think.


    Qin Feng looked as if he was absorbed, so he didn''t disturb him. He stood aside and didn''t speak. Half an hour later, Amenda said."Do you know that I''ve been sitting here waiting for you for two whole days, you can really sleep."


    Embarrassed Qin Feng quickly explained: "what happened inside before really made me tired. I had a rest for so long by accident."


    "We''re all practitioners. Sleep doesn''t mean much to us." The Amen family turned around and looked at Qin Feng.


    After being looked at like this by him, Qin Feng was even more embarrassed. He hesitated for a long time and said, "I prefer to sleep. I''m the most relaxed when I sleep."


    After repeating the last few words of Qin Feng, Amenda got up and directly came to Qin Feng''s side, and then he held him down.


    A strong perception came to Qin Feng''s body. In front of Amenda''s powerful strength, Qin Feng did not dare to move at all.


    After a while, Amenda looked at Qin Feng and said, "I didn''t expect you to do what we didn''t do at the beginning. Does the world prefer order?"


    When Qin Feng heard this sentence, he was shocked to see that Amenda couldn''t speak. If he had just heard or understood correctly.


    Amenda knows that he is a human in the world of order. Qin Feng is full of thoughts about what he should do? What should I do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    After perceiving the disorder of Qin Feng''s breath, Amenda said with a smile, "you don''t have to panic. When you first appeared in front of us, I knew that you were a human in the order world. At that time, I didn''t do anything to you, and now I won''t do anything."


    Although that''s what he said, Qin Feng didn''t relax at all. I don''t know if this Amenda has another plan for himself. Qin Feng''s heart is really painful at this time.


    Getting rid of barulu''s control, he thought he could do all kinds of nonsense in the future, relying on his mastery of the energy of order and chaos, as well as the identity of the minor patriarch of the Amen family.


    But now it seems that the world always likes to give Qin Feng some unexpected surprise, or a terrified expression. Looking at Amenda, Qin Feng really doesn''t know what to do.


    "You are still the head of our Amen family. I will not ask you to do anything as long as your identity is not revealed. Our Amen family is not a black or white family. I do not hate people in the world of order." Said Amenda.


    Suppressing his inner shock, Qin Feng looked at Amenda and said, "what''s the meaning of you leaving me? Even if your family needs a little patriarch, but according to your current strength, it should be no longer needed? "


    Qin Feng has to find out why. Otherwise, if he follows Amenda, he will feel uneasy. Qin Feng can''t bear the feeling of being worried all the time.


    "Your body is completely suitable for Yuanli, but what about me? At the beginning, I almost became a person like you, but I didn''t succeed under the obstruction of Wang Bawan. Instead, I was sealed, and the condition for lifting the seal is which woman I brought you. "


    At this time, which black widow appeared in the conference hall, at this time, the black widow also exudes a strong breath. If we only infer from the breath, his strength is no less than that of the head of wangba family.


    Looking at these two people in doubt, Qin Feng is really curious about what happened to them. They have become so powerful together.


    "You don''t have to wonder what happened to us. It was thousands of years ago. We are only curious about one thing now. Where did barulu go?" Amenda looked into Qin Feng''s eyes and said.


    At this time, Qin Feng felt that as long as he lied, he would be broken into pieces. However, Qin Feng was prepared early. When he came out of the secret place, Qin Feng had already used his strong soul power to create a subconscious, a subconscious specially answering this question.


    "Amenda was separated from my body in a monster, and then we were separated. Then I was discharged by a monster, and my connection with barulu was broken." Qin Feng''s expression is mu Nai''s say.


    After staring at Qin Feng for a while, Amenda looked at the black widow and said, "what he said is true. He didn''t cheat us. I''m sure."


    Then he heard the black widow sigh heavily, saying where he had gone after all, and turned to walk out of the meeting room.


    There is a kind of Qin Feng who survived the disaster. He can''t help but feel lucky that he had been prepared. Otherwise, he will be here today. Qin Feng can feel that if he said that barulu was killed by himself, which black widow would definitely kill herself.


    It''s just that I don''t know what''s the story between these three people, but it seems that the relationship between black widow and barulu is the best.


    "You go down, and then you have a lot of things to do. After you have completely dealt with it, I''ll find a way to send you back to the world of order." Amenda waved to Qin Feng and said.


    Without leaving immediately, Qin Feng once again asked Amenda why he wanted to stay. Amenda just gave a reason why Qin Feng didn''t believe it.


    "I can see in you that when the world of order and chaos merge, you are the hope of the future. Why should I destroy my own hope, the hope of the two camps?"


    To see Amenda is really not to say, Qin Feng can only be gray out of the meeting room, a person back to the room, Qin Feng suddenly confused about his future.


    Although Amenda said he didn''t have any plans for himself, he promised to send himself back to the world of order for a period of time, which made Qin Feng more and more uneasy.


    There is definitely a conspiracy for this kind of unknown good. Especially Qin Feng can''t see through these people more and more. He thought that barulu was the most insidious and cunning. Now it seems that Amenda is the most unfathomable. He is just responding to that sentence and is as wise as a fool.


    Looking at the people who are careless all day, in fact, they don''t know what ghost ideas they are thinking about. The fact that the Amen family has been able to fight against the wangba family for so many years is that they are not only relying on the shadow of their ancestors, but also the means of Amenda.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng misses ah Qi a little. I don''t know what happened to ah Qi. If he hasn''t been called to investigate, it seems that ah Qi has dealt with all kinds of interrogations. I don''t think there is any problem.


    At this time, Qin Feng thought of his gold elixir. The three cracks were really "long" on the gold elixir, which made Qin Feng very sad. I don''t know when I can repair them.It''s a good thing that I worked hard to make. Now I''m dying, mainly because Qin Feng doesn''t know how to repair it?


    If you use high-quality energy, where can Qin Feng get it? Or find another one? Since Qin Feng''s golden elixir came into being, no matter how he improved his cultivation, he couldn''t feel the existence of natural disaster.


    It''s just like being afraid of Qin Feng. He doesn''t come out at all. This worries Qin Feng to death.


    Just now, it seems that Amanda didn''t find out the condition of his body. It should be that he felt the source power of Archie in his body.


    After Qin Feng figured it out, he went out of the room and was ready to make use of his identity to get some benefits.


    But what I didn''t expect was that when I got to the warehouse, Qin Feng only got a little good things, which Qin Feng didn''t like now.


    After complaining for a while, I got the answer that all kinds of energy supply and materials of the Amen family are in a state of shortage. If I ask why it is like this, I say it is used to support the war.


    Qin Feng naturally didn''t believe it. Although the Amen family was born in the army, after so many years of accumulation, they absolutely hid many good things. To know that war is actually the most profitable, of course, to win.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    It seems that their Amen family has never been defeated. Qin Feng quickly went outside to buy a communication equipment, and then found out all kinds of recent events on it.


    Their communicator is open according to the identity card. The more noble your identity is, the more information you can get and the more things you know. Naturally, the people you contact are different.


    After inserting the ID card given by the old housekeeper, Qin Feng is surprised to find that he is a black gold user. You should know that the highest user of the communicator is a black gold user.


    There are not many black gold users in the whole holy world. It seems that some people with ulterior motives knew about that time. Otherwise, a young clan leader could not get such a big privilege.


    Qin Feng quickly checked up the recent military situation, and then calculated it with xuantianjian. The result is that the Amen family not only did not give support to these troops, but got a lot of resources from them.


    Now the question is, where did they get those resources? What is behind the Amen family? Qin Feng felt that he was shrouded in a huge conspiracy.


    Just as Qin Feng was thinking, the old housekeeper burst in and said to Qin Feng, "young master, get ready immediately. You are going to the palace to attend an important salon."


    Hearing that he was going to the palace, Qin Feng immediately frowned, looked at the old housekeeper and said tentatively, "I can still go to the palace. That time, the head of state dare to invite me?"


    The old housekeeper said bluntly: "even if the head of state is slapped by the family, he is still in power in the name of the holy world. There should be some etiquette."


    Seeing that the old housekeeper knew this, Qin Feng quickly asked the old housekeeper why Amenda turned around and left at that time. Qin Feng didn''t believe in Zuxun and so on.


    But unexpectedly, the old housekeeper really said Zuxun. He said that the Amen family can''t be the leader of a country. Killing Wang Bawan won''t do any good. On the contrary, the whole holy world will be in chaos. Maybe their plan will be ruined.


    He didn''t ask what the plan was, because Qin Feng knew that even if he asked the old housekeeper, he would not say it. It''s better to play a fool and let the old housekeeper relax his vigilance just like he did just now. Maybe he could make some remarks.


    Qin Feng put on a dress and got on the bus to the palace. All the way was unimpeded. When everyone saw that it was a family car, they all consciously got out of the way.


    "I don''t think even the wangba family has such treatment?" Qin Feng looked out of the window and said with emotion.


    The driver said with a smile: "it''s true that the Amen family is the patron saint of our whole holy world. The reason why our holy world can dominate the whole chaotic world is because of the existence of the Amen family."


    "What did the wangba family do?" Qin Feng asked directly and sharply.


    Which driver was obviously asked. After a few seconds of hesitation, he thought and said, "wangba family is also the patron saint. It''s also the family that brings us civilization. Both families are indispensable to the holy world."


    Don''t say goodbye. Qin Feng doesn''t say anything anymore. The driver obviously lied in the last sentence. However, Qin Feng is really curious about what the wangba family has been relying on for so long?


    Is it true that everyone is born a general? Is everyone born to be a wizard? Although these are all facts, it seems that they are not so impressive in front of the Amen family.


    After entering the palace, Qin Feng found that the decoration inside was not like the royal city at all. On the contrary, it was a bit inclined to the western architectural style on the earth. He asked the person who entered the palace with a tie, and the answer was that he had been like this when he came to the palace.


    Looking around, Qin Feng found that all the people who passed him on the road looked at him strangely. There was fear and contempt in his eyes, and there was deep disgust in his eyes.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng felt helpless. He really didn''t want to go to the opposite of these people, but this is the way of life, which always makes Qin Feng feel that things go against his wishes.


    Inexplicably, he became a celebrity in the whole holy world, and even went to the opposite of many people. Most people hope that Qin Feng will die now.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng suddenly worries about whether he will be assassinated one day. Although he is powerful now, there are still many characters in this king city that he can''t deal with.


    "What will happen if the family members are assassinated in the royal city?" Qin Feng asked which soldier in front of him.


    The soldier looked at Qin Feng with strange eyes. After a while, he said, "if it is found that it is an assassin sent by any family, then which family will be abandoned by the whole holy world, even the wangba family."


    "I grass, so cruel?" Qin Feng said in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the chaotic world had such strict control over the assassination. After listening to the explanation of which soldier, Qin Feng thought it was quite reasonable.


    The people in their chaotic world are all rough, crazy and violent. If there is any contradiction, it is to solve it directly with fists and assassinate it in a vulgar and insidious way. Obviously, they are shamed by the whole chaotic world, especially the wangba family, which has great influence.This time, Qin Feng is more at ease with his own safety. As long as no one assassinates him, as long as Amenda does not move himself, then no one in the whole chaotic world can help himself.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure of Qin Feng appeared at a corner. It was the person Qin Feng missed before, ah Qi.


    Seeing that Archie was wearing a noble lady''s dress, the whole person exuded a noble temperament. Qin Feng couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "it''s really his mother''s beauty."


    Just want to go up to say hello, Archie ordered which soldier in front to go down, by Archie himself with Qin Feng to the main hall.


    Before Qin Feng opened his mouth, ah Qi said in a panic: "after entering the main hall, you must not move, just sit in your own position."


    Looking at a Qi in doubt, Qin Feng doesn''t know why she seems to be very nervous. She feels that something bad is going to happen.


    However, Qin Feng replied, "I''m honest. I came to the banquet just to deal with it. I''m not here to look for trouble. After dealing with these things, Amenda promised to send me back to the order world and take you with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Without Qin Feng''s happiness, ah Qi''s face became more anxious. He directly asked why Amenda knew that Qin Feng was a matter of order.


    After talking about it, Archie felt bad for a moment. After sighing, he said to Qin Feng, "the Amen family is definitely not as simple as it seems. You should be careful and keep an eye on him. When you go in, someone will challenge you, and you should not leave your position."


    Someone wants to challenge themselves? The wangba family? Who are the outsiders? Now that is the case, who dares to challenge the head of the Amen family? It''s not fatal.


    Qin Feng didn''t believe what ah Qi said, so he followed ah Qi into the main hall. On the way, ah Qi stopped talking. Qin Feng wanted to speak, but ah Qi stopped him, as if to prevent someone from eavesdropping.


    As soon as they enter the main hall, they immediately attract everyone''s attention. They both represent the future of the whole chaotic world, especially the young patriarch of the Amen family.


    Wang Bawan nodded to Wang Bawan on the stage. After they got a sign, they took a seat directly at the bottom. Their position was extremely forward. We can see how high their position is.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly noticed his old acquaintance, Babal! Who wants to go back to the chaotic world and find the holy world to apply for the Legion to defeat the earth.


    And he sat next to Qin Feng. As soon as Qin Feng took his seat, he leaned his head directly over him. He sniffed at Qin Feng, and his face was puzzled. He said, "it''s strange that the source power of your body has the same smell as that of ah Qi."


    At this time, Archie suddenly said to Babal angrily, "if you talk more, I''ll sew your mouth up later."


    It seems that Archie left a shadow in Babal''s heart. As soon as Archie said this, he just shut up and didn''t speak. But his eyes never left Qin Feng from the beginning to the end. He always looked at Qin Feng as if he wanted to see through Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, who was not comfortable all over, finally couldn''t help it. He said to Babar impatiently, "if you look at me like this again, I don''t mind helping your elders teach you how to be a man."


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, Babar said: "it''s worthy of being the young patriarch of Amen family. You dare to say that. I admire it. I won''t read it any more."


    After that, Babar really didn''t look. At this time, ah Qi came to Qin Feng''s ear and introduced Babar to Qin Feng.


    Babal''s family did not have a long history. It was all because Babal could master the energy of order and chaos without any experiments. Then the whole family rose and became a big family after so many years of development.


    It made Qin Feng wonder why he lost his balance when he was in front of him.


    After he said his question to Archie, Qin Feng knew that this boy was a pornographic maniac. He didn''t know how many women he had been with, so his body had too much Yin Qi, which would also affect his balance.


    Now Qin Feng understood why ah Qi left a shadow on Babal. It was absolutely because he wanted to be stronger than ah Qi at the beginning, then he was solved by ah Qi, and then he left a shadow.


    However, when Qin Feng thought of his face on the other side of the order world, he kept going up to the beauties on the other side of the chaos world. He was really the most handsome and the ugliest. He was still very intoxicated. Thinking about Qin Feng, he felt a kind of creepy feeling.


    All of a sudden, Wang Bawan stood up, raised his wine cup and toasted everyone. Qin Feng also stood up and gave Wang Bawan a drink.


    "I have to say, this wine is really delicious." Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Bawan heard it and said to Qin Feng with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the people of Amen family would like the wine of Wang Bawan family. You know, your family doesn''t like the wine in the imperial palace most."


    Qin Feng felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. All the other visitors laughed, as if they were constantly reminding Qin Feng that he was a wild seed outside the Amen family.


    Qin Feng directly looked at the head of the wangba family and said, "things always change, right? There are exceptions to everything, right? Are you right, Fuehrer?"


    When he said this, Qin Feng deliberately changed his tone to be very strange. Everyone present knew the delicate relationship between the two families. Now Qin Feng said this, everyone felt that the atmosphere of the whole hall became very strange.


    Today, only Qin Feng, a member of the Amen family, came to the banquet. In the past, the Amen family would not set foot in the palace. This is a change. No one dares to think about what it means.


    After a while, Wang Bawan laughed and praised Qin Feng. Then he went to chat with other family guests.


    At this time, ah Qi suddenly stares at Qin Feng and says in an uncomfortable tone: "don''t you mind these provocations?""I just said a simple fact. It''s no big deal." Qin Feng doesn''t care at all.


    After we finished eating, we started the dessert time. We all left our seats and chatted around naturally. Only Qin Feng was pressed in his position by Archie.


    No one dares to come to talk to Qin Feng, not only because he is not familiar with Qin Feng, but also because Qin Feng is the head of the minority clan of the Amen family, who has killed all the most outstanding talents in the chaotic world since his appearance.


    Qin Feng in those people''s eyes is basically no different from the devil, we are a pair of fear to avoid the expression.


    But some people are not afraid of death. A very big man came to Qin Feng, offered a drink to Qin Feng and said with a smile, "my name is Wang Bayang. I''m the new head of Wang BA''s family. I''m here to thank you."


    "Thank you? Do I know you? I don''t seem to have any contact with you, do I? What do you need to thank me for? " Qin Feng said speechless.


    "You let our wangba family have no little clan leader, and I''ve just succeeded. Do you think I should thank you well?" Wang said.


    Staring at Wang Bayang, Qin Feng suddenly feels that this person is definitely not a simple answer. He is much more powerful than the two wangba family members before.


    At this time, the eyes of all the people in the main hall were secretly watching, and the two powerful families had their first confrontation. Everyone was concerned about who would be better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    After a simple smile, Qin Feng got up directly, picked up an empty wine cup from the table, pretended to drink, and then said to Wang Bayang, "I think you only deserve my return. Now you can withdraw."


    Wang Bayang, who was humiliated by Qin Feng, didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he showed great interest. He turned around and walked away. He was very smart when he left.


    "I hate this kind of person who likes to be handsome. I must beat him to a soft bone when I get a chance." Qin Feng sat down and said to Archie.


    A Qi is a face helpless looking at Qin Feng, don''t know what to say, really is a restless Lord.


    After patting Archie on the shoulder to make him relax, Qin Feng began to drink on his own. He really liked the wine. Soon, Qin Feng''s face began to turn red, as if he was drunk.


    Then he began to stagger up and finally lay down in a Qi''s arms. As soon as he passed out of sleep, Wang Bayang just came over and said to a Qi, "let me send this young clan leader to his room to have a rest."


    Looking at the ill intentioned Wang Bayang, Archie said directly: "I''ll just send him back. The banquet will be over soon."


    Wang Bayang looked at a Qi and suddenly said loudly, "you are my dog of Wang Ba family. When is it your turn to teach me to do things?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked over, but everyone seemed to pretend nothing happened.


    After struggling and hesitating for a while, ah Qi still handed over Qin Feng to Wang Bayang. She knew that it was absolutely impossible for her not to do so, and the punishment waiting for her was countless.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was taken away, ah Qi sighed heavily. As soon as she wanted to let people pass on the information, she was ordered to do a task by Wang Bawan with a strange command.


    This is definitely a conspiracy. Qin Feng is in danger. Ah Qi must spread the news.


    With an old man in front of him coming to a secret passage, Archie''s energy suddenly starts to surge, and he plans to rush out. He wants to let the Amen family know what''s going on here.


    At this time, the old man in front of me suddenly said, "if I were you, I would believe that boy. Your impulsivity will only make you into a desperate situation, and it can''t help that boy at all. This is the palace. Who can run out? Especially you. "


    After struggling, Archie chose to listen to the old man. Although he didn''t know who he was, he was right. He was an experiment of the wangba family, and it was absolutely impossible for him to escape from the palace.


    Although Qin Feng helped himself to repair his body, the wangba family definitely had the means to subdue him. Especially after ah Qi came back and was interrogated, he fell into a coma. Who knows what the perverts did to ah Qi''s body during this period.


    At this time, on the other side, Qin Feng was put on a bed, and then Wang Bayang actually began to take off his clothes. After taking off his clothes, he began to tear his face.


    His body is like a layer of skin, was torn down, revealing a woman''s naked, Wang Bayang is a woman.


    Wang Bayang didn''t stop at all, so he began to take off Qin Feng''s clothes directly. At the same time, he also let out a low cry, because Qin Feng''s body was so perfect.


    Even in a chaotic world, this body is also a symbol of strength. There is no place in the body that does not exude power.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Bayang and Qin Feng stick to each other tightly. Then he sees black needles coming out of Wang Bayang''s body and wandering outside for a while. Directly inserted to Qin Feng, Qin Feng''s body was directly pierced.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also made a painful groan, which made the ambiguous atmosphere more strange.


    Then I saw the black needle from which Qin Feng''s blood kept entering Wang Bayang''s body, and absorbed it for a few minutes. Wang Bayang seemed to be full, and the black needle left Qin Feng''s body and returned to her body.


    Wang Bayang patted Qin Feng''s head, and then Qin Feng woke up. When he woke up, he saw an ugly woman, naked in front of him, and he was the same.


    Qin Feng immediately jumped up and looked at the strange woman in front of him with a frightened face, and said in a loud voice: "who are you? I didn''t do anything to you, did I? I can''t do anything to you. "


    Which woman is extremely tempting to lie on the bed and say to Qin Feng: "why can''t you do something to me? Am I not beautiful enough? Am I not in good shape? "


    "You''re very ugly, and extremely ugly." Qin Feng said excitedly as he put on his clothes.


    He was definitely drugged just now, and it was a very powerful medicine, otherwise he would never have been able to find it, but after he was in a coma, Qin Feng really didn''t remember what happened.


    Which woman slowly to Qin Feng, directly forced Qin Feng to a dead corner, Qin Feng has been ready to start, but when he used energy, he had no energy, even the body only to maintain the power of action.Looking at the woman in front of him in horror, Qin Feng was sure that all this was related to the woman in front of him. He was overcast!


    At this time, which woman''s finger beat up a trace of source force, pondering on Qin Feng said: "do you find that your energy is gone? Does the body feel hollowed out? "


    "What have you done to me? Why is that? " Qin Feng shouts to the woman.


    What he worries about most is not his own danger. What he worries about most is whether he will have a relationship with this woman. If it does happen, it will be enough to disgust Qin Feng all his life.


    Think about Qin Feng feel that they have the impulse to die, at this time which woman behind a black needle, and then with Qin Feng completely unavoidable speed, directly inserted in Qin Feng''s head.


    Then Qin Feng directly stood in the same place, and then his eyes began to turn white, looking at the front empty.


    "The mastery of spirit can only be carried out when the mind is lost, or it can''t be done. It needs to be improved in the future." The woman said to herself.


    At this time, a man came out of a secret door. It was Wang Bawan, not others.


    Clapping his hands, Wang Bawan said: "as expected, if I ask you to come out, there will be nothing I can''t do. Now it''s up to you to perform. If you succeed, the things promised to you will be double presented."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    A strange smile flashed across the woman''s face, and then her eyes glowed, and the temperature of the whole room dropped dozens of degrees instantly.


    Fortunately, the room seems to have been treated, and the temperature did not overflow the room.


    The woman''s consciousness entered Qin Feng''s brain along which black needle. The cold temperature kept Qin Feng''s consciousness lost all the time.


    After entering Qin Feng''s consciousness, women suddenly feel a strong stream of consciousness coming to them. If the stream of consciousness of women is a river, then Qin Feng''s stream of consciousness is like a vast ocean.


    There was no room for resistance at all. The woman''s consciousness came out of Qin Feng''s brain. Then the woman fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth and shedding two tears in her eyes.


    Wang Bawan, who was scared to one side, quickly stepped forward to help her up and asked her, "what''s the matter with you? How can it be like this? "


    When the woman opened her mouth and was about to say something, she fainted directly because of too much pain, leaving Wang BA with a blank face.


    He kept talking about his energy input into the woman''s body, but it didn''t get better at all. The damage to the woman came from her soul, but no one in the wangba family knew about her soul energy.


    In the whole chaotic world, few people will have soul energy. Wang Bawan can only pray that this woman won''t have an accident. Otherwise, he will lose his wife and lose his soldiers.


    Looking at Qin Feng, who is also lying on the bed, Wang Ba doesn''t know what to do in case. His original intention is to control Qin Feng, and then put him back to the Amen family to inquire about the information of the Amen family for them.


    Now it seems that there is no chance. Just when Wang Bawan didn''t know what to do, his communicator suddenly rang, and a voice came out of the communicator.


    "Fuehrer, the old housekeeper of the Amen family came back with the token of the Amen family to pick up their young clan leader, saying that if we don''t hand over the people, it will be a big war to meet us."


    Listening to the naked threat, Wang Bawan directly smashed everything in it. He was still very angry, and even began to kill himself, but he still couldn''t let his anger be relieved.


    Finally, the communicator rang again, urging Wang Bawan to do what to do, whether to hand in Qin Feng or not.


    After a heavy sigh, Wang Bawan said to the communicator powerlessly: "you can send this boy to the palace gate, and arrange a few people to clean it."


    They agreed. In a short time, a few women came in. They seemed to be familiar with the situation and dealt with the scene in an orderly way. At the same time, they lifted Qin Feng up and put him on a hospital bed and carried him out directly.


    "Fuehrer, is this how to make the Amen family bigger? They used to make us miserable enough. This time, Amenda lifted the seal, and their family was riding on our heads. " Coming out of the dark way, an old man said.


    Wang Bawan turned around and looked at the old man. After a long sigh, he said to him, "do you have any other way? Don''t worry too much. After Amenda''s death, it''s only a matter of time before the Amen family goes extinct. "


    No matter how powerful the Amen family''s cultivation is, there is a natural limit on their life span. It seems that the Amen family''s hands are covered with too many people''s blood, which causes the anger of heaven and curses the Amen family.


    The old man said to Wang Bawan, "which kid just now? I don''t think he''s easy. If he has half the ability of Amenda, we''ll have a hard time then. "


    Now the whole wangba family knows that the Amen family is expanding its power crazily. Even if Qin Feng is an imbecile, he can compete with the wangba family for a long time after inheriting the patriarch of the Amen family. How powerful is the Amen family now.


    "Which kid is not as simple as you think. Although they cheated the blood test, I''m sure which kid is not from the Amen family." There was a little smile on Wang Bawan''s face.


    The old man was puzzled and asked why Wang Bawan was so sure. After a few laughs, Wang Bawan gave the answer that because I know Amenda so well, his kind is definitely not like this boy.


    With that, Wang Bawan walked out of the room. He didn''t know where he was. He left the old man standing there alone, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, the old man took out his communicator and said, "carefully investigate all the circumstances of the young patriarch of the Amen family before he came to the King City."


    There was a complaint from the messenger. "I''ve checked it dozens of times. There''s no problem."


    "Then continue to check until you find out the problem for me." The old man''s tone is particularly severe said, there seems to feel the old man''s displeasure, agreed to come down, quickly again and again from the origin of Qin Feng.


    The old housekeeper of the Amen family takes Qin Feng from the wangba family with a smile, and then comes back to the Amen family with a swagger.Back to the Amen family, they just didn''t care about Qin Feng at all. They just threw Qin Feng on the bed, and everyone didn''t care about Qin Feng.


    When Qin Feng woke up, it was three days later. When he opened his eyes, Qin Feng felt a stabbing pain in his head, and then which woman appeared in Qin Feng''s mind again.


    "Boy, you wait for me, your soul is determined." After saying this, the woman''s virtual shadow directly dissipated in Qin Feng''s mind.


    The headache Qin Feng got up and saw that after he returned to the Amen family, he was a little relieved, but he had to sigh that he was almost overcast before.


    If it wasn''t for his strong soul power, he was afraid that he would become the puppet of any woman. Qin Feng quickly took out his communicator and checked all the strong ones on it.


    But one by one comparison, there was no woman on the number. Qin Feng even looked at some rumors, but there was no woman like him.


    If we don''t know which woman''s origin, Qin Feng feels that there is always a pair of eyes staring at her, and she is always ready to kill herself.


    And it seems that the last face of a woman doesn''t seem to care that she can''t sneak attack. That crazy look is that she wants to kill Qin Feng.


    After getting up, Qin Feng comes to Amenda''s room and directly tells Amenda about his situation in the bedroom. After all, Qin Feng has no choice but to leave the trouble to Amenda''s family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    After listening to this, Amenda said one thing, I know, and then let Qin Feng go out. Qin Feng really wants to be confused and forced. He really wants to say who is the least responsible. That''s Amenda.


    The speechless Qin Feng was afraid that he would be overcast by any woman again. He stayed in Amen''s family honestly for the next few days, and all those who had any banquet refused.


    In recent days, Qin Feng has visited the Amen family. It has to be said that the Amen family is really big. It took Qin Feng four days to visit the whole Amen family.


    However, the more you visit Qinfeng, the more you feel that something is wrong. All the places are ordinary and can''t be any more ordinary. Just like a rich family, everyone is content with the status quo.


    It''s like everything that happens in the outside world won''t disturb the rhythm of life of the people inside. That''s why Zi Qin Feng is even more flustered. The Amen family is definitely not like this.


    Qin Feng even doubted whether he was in the Amen family or not. He kept chatting with the servants in the Amen family, and finally came to the conclusion that the people in the Amen family did not like war any more, and everyone loved peace.


    This and the outside rumor and what Qin Feng learned from the communicator are two Amen families.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng''s room is pushed open, and Amenda comes in. This is the first time that Amenda has come to his room to look for Qin Feng.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve visited our family all over the world in recent days to tell us what you think of our family." Amenda said while sitting on the sofa opposite the bed, a pair of leisurely appearance, don''t know how to let Qin Feng particularly uncomfortable.


    After watching Amenda for a while, Qin Feng said with a smile, "the Amen family I have seen is a family that loves peace and doesn''t like fighting. It''s even a family full of kindness. Even the servants are like this."


    "To put it bluntly, this family is not like a family in a chaotic world at all, but more like a family in an orderly world."


    After that, Amenda laughed loudly. Qin Feng didn''t know what to say.


    Then Amenda goes to Qin Feng and grabs Qin Feng''s hand. Qin Feng is scared. You know, Amenda is the most powerful person Qin Feng has ever seen.


    Suddenly he grasped his hand, Qin Feng felt that his life was in his hand.


    "Feel my body." Amenda looked at Qin Feng and said.


    If it wasn''t for the serious look in Amenda''s eyes at this time, Qin Feng really thought that Amenda was joking. The first thing to do is to let others check his body.


    Isn''t he worried about what he''s doing to his body? Although Qin Feng''s golden elixir is no longer available, there is still some energy left by ah Qi in his body. He can do it if he wants to hurt ah Menda at this time.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng still listened to Amenda''s words and began to investigate his body. Then the expression on Qin Feng''s face began to solidify gradually, and finally became shocked.


    Seeing such a reaction of Qin Feng, Amenda smiles and goes back to the sofa and sits down very comfortably.


    "Was it a shock, a surprise?" Amenda said, looking at Qin Feng with a playful expression.


    Now Qin Feng is not only an accident, but also a shock. He feels that his three views have been overturned, because Amenda''s body is full of the energy of the order world.


    To put it simply, Amenda can actually be regarded as a human being in an orderly world. Besides his ugly body surface, he also has his breath.


    The body is full of order energy, and the flesh and blood are also the appearance of order world, but the appearance of chaos world is shown on the outside, which is completely beyond Qin Feng''s cognition.


    What you see is a piece of black paper, but in fact it is a piece of white paper. Qin Feng can''t accept this kind of thing that goes against the objective logic.


    "Why? Why is it like this? " Qin Feng looked at Amenda and said in surprise.


    Amenda spread out his hand and said, "give up the stupid idea that our Amen family is actually human beings in the order world."


    The only explanation Qin Feng can think of now is this. If he doesn''t think so, Qin Feng really feels that he can''t convince himself at all. The appearance of the whole Amen family and what Qin Feng just felt are telling Qin Feng this fact.


    Seeing that Qin Feng still didn''t believe it, Amenda said directly: "how to say, there is no absolute black or absolute white in this world. Things go against the extreme. You know, my situation is that the chaotic energy reaches the extreme, and then it turns into this."


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng thought of a terrible possibility, that is, will Amenda completely transform into a human being in an orderly world in the end, and will he transform his current energy into chaotic energy if he reaches the peak of his cultivation?


    It seems that after seeing Qin Feng''s idea, Amenda said bitterly: "you don''t have to worry about whether you will transform, because you are absolutely impossible, because you directly grasp the fusion energy of the two forces at the same time, that is, the source force.""Then why can''t you?" Qin Feng asked Amenda directly.


    Strength has been strong to his part, even those younger generation can do things, why can''t he do? It doesn''t make sense either.


    Today''s Amenda seems to be very patient and slowly explains this problem.


    It turns out that after entering the secret world, Amenda got the ultimate energy ball of chaotic energy, and was lucky to inherit which energy ball. However, Amenda was too weak at that time.


    If you directly inherit which energy ball at one time, he will definitely be directly supported.


    At that time, they rejected the Guzha''s method that barulu got, and came to a compromise, that is, which black widow''s blood was used to seal Amenda.


    Virgin''s blood can suppress evil. At that time, they used the black widow''s blood and some other things to seal Amenda.


    Originally, it was agreed that Amenda would be unsealed when he became powerful. However, Wang Bawan obstructed him, which black widow Amenda had a direct relationship with.


    And the way to lift the seal is that the black widow willingly dedicates her first night to Amenda, and when the seal is completed, barulu tells you.


    At that time, the black widow was in love with barulu. Because of these contradictions and Wang Bawan''s various behaviors as a dung stirring stick, the previous situation finally came into being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    So it can be said that Qin Feng took over the knot that they couldn''t solve in their whole life. It can also be said that Qin Feng let Amenda lift the seal.


    But after the seal was lifted, Amenda began to transform into the energy of the order world. In less than a month, it was already like this.


    What''s more, the energy which has been sealed in Amenda''s body for so many years and which energy radiates out is the energy of order, which is actually a kind of inhuman torture to Amenda.


    This kind of torture is also slowly affecting Amenda''s mind, and even makes Amenda master some knowledge about the use of the energy of the order world.


    After thousands of years of operation, the Amen family has become what it is now. In front of outsiders, they are the God of war. They are crazy and bloodthirsty. They are invincible. They love war.


    In fact, after returning to the family, everyone was Qin Feng. After digesting the big information, Qin Feng used xuantianjian to calculate and chose to believe that what Amenda said was true.


    He is so powerful that Qin Feng is no different from a mole ant. He has no motive to cheat Qin Feng.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng looked at Amenda and said, "it''s the first time that I''ve really seen what it means when things go to extremes, but I''m still curious about how you changed the whole family and which seal you have."


    Looking at Qin Feng, Amenda said, "I can disperse those energies. At first, it''s to relieve my pain. Later, I found that those order energies are also affecting those people in my family. They have been like this for thousands of years."


    Looking at Amenda, Qin Feng doesn''t know whether he is happy or how. He may soon become a person in an orderly world, but he is definitely a person in a chaotic world from the bottom of his heart, which can''t be changed.


    "What are you going to do now? Or what are you going to do with me? " Qin Feng asked the question that he was most concerned about.


    Looking at Qin Feng, Amenda''s eyes were empty, as if the focus was not on him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Qin Feng was still very nervous. After all, the next words decided Qin Feng''s fate. He didn''t have anything Amenda wanted. Whether he would die or not was really a matter of his words.


    After Amenda regained his mind, he said to Qin Feng, "I''m sorry, I like to recall when I''m old. I just remember what happened before. It''s thousands of years since I knew it. I really miss it. I really want to go back to the past."


    Qin Feng knew that Amenda must have thought of the happy time with barulu, Wang Bawan and the black widow before. He couldn''t help feeling a little.


    Several people were supposed to be the best partners in those years, but because of their own family interests, they finally became what they are now. There are too many people who can''t help living in this world.


    "There''s always a reason why you can''t go back." Qin Feng said to Amenda.


    Amenda suddenly stood up, looked at Qin Feng and said, "you''re right. Those who can''t go back are reasonable. I don''t want to think about those. I''ll tell you the next thing. Help me take care of our family in the order world!"


    "What?" Qin Feng looked at Amenda in shock. He thought he had heard wrong.


    What do you mean to help him take care of the Amen family? What does he do as a clan leader? Moreover, Qin Feng can''t manage such a big family at present.


    Amenda turned to look at Qin Feng and said, "I will do something right away. The price of this is that I will probably die. I will get rid of you at that time."


    "If you want to do something, you can do it. It''s your own business. I''m not a member of your Amen family. I have no obligation to clean up the mess you left behind." Qin Feng said directly.


    After several days of understanding, Qin Feng clearly knew that if the Amen family suddenly lost Amenda, it would definitely fall into a special panic situation.


    Because their family is rapidly expanding their power, and they haven''t had time to consolidate. If there is a sudden brake, the whole car will be thrown out by a lot.


    If I drive this big car at this time, it will definitely lead to my own death. Qin Feng still has this force.


    Amenda didn''t seem to be surprised or flustered at all. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "you have no choice. After I die, the Amen family must be handed over to you."


    "I''ll tell you again, I have no obligation to take care of the affairs of your Amen family. At the same time, I don''t think I have the ability to take care of the Amen family. If it comes to me, it will definitely go wrong."


    Qin Feng felt that he had said it clearly enough, but Amenda didn''t seem to listen at all. He just looked at Qin Feng and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At last, Qin Feng was stunned by his straight hair and said, "brother, I just came to your Amen family for a few days. If you really want to give it to me, don''t you worry that I''ll pit all these people? Are you so sure of me? ""I believe you. I''ve always been a good judge of people." Amenda said with a smile.


    This kind of excuse Qin Feng was too lazy to take care of. He threw down a sentence that I would not agree to, so he lay on the bed and covered himself with a quilt, out of sight and out of mind.


    But as soon as he covered himself, the quilt left Qin Feng''s bed under the influence of Amenda''s power.


    Looking at Qin Feng, Amenda said, "I will send you back to the world of order, and you will help me take care of the people in my family. I''ll let them go with you to order the world


    I thought that Amenda wanted to be in charge of the Amen family in the chaotic world. That''s really a hot potato. Who will take it.


    However, if you go back to the world of order, it will be a lot more convenient. After all, there are so many people in tiandaozong. Qin Feng can manage the Amen family by sending a few Nangong family members.


    But there is still an inevitable problem, that is, these people have not completely transformed into the life structure of the order world. In the past, they will definitely encounter all kinds of problems, even hostility of the whole order world.


    "They won''t have a good time following me. You know what happened to them." Qin Feng looked at Amenda and said.


    In fact, Qin Feng still wanted to take them back. Under the condition that he could command them, there were many more men. All the men in the Amen family were brave and good at fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Although the main vein of Amenda has been cut off, those branches can''t be as bad as that. But for those who use the chaotic world in the order world, Qin Feng, the new leader of Tiandao sect, will definitely be pushed to the top of the storm.


    "It''s your business. I believe you can solve it. You have a high position in the order world. Barulu won''t choose a useless person." Amenda looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng thought that he was not good enough, so he mentioned to Amenda what good he could do for him except to return to the world of order.


    To Qin Feng''s disappointment, Amenda shook his head directly, saying that there was no other advantage. At the same time, he told Qin Feng that if Qin Feng did not agree, he had 10000 ways to keep Qin Feng in the chaotic world forever.


    Qin Feng believed it. After all, he was in the holy world now. He just said his identity. He might never go back, and no one would come back to save him all his life.


    After seeing the power of the chaotic world, he knew that tiandaozong had no power, even more than a dozen tiandaozongs were not as powerful as the holy world.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng still agreed to come down, who called Qin Feng''s life was in the hands of Amenda.


    However, Qin Feng immediately told Amenda that he came from the earth plane, hoping that he could let the holy world not attack the earth before he died, or even forget the earth plane.


    The best thing to do is to incorporate a few chaotic world forces near the earth plane, which is a matter of a few words for the holy world.


    After hearing this, Amenda''s eyes to Qin Feng were different immediately. Qin Feng was a little flustered and said, "you can''t agree. I''ll think of something later."


    After all, Qin Feng is also the head of the Amenda family. In fact, he can solve it by himself if he finds a way. It seems that no one mentioned the matter of seeking the plane at that banquet. In their eyes, the earth is not just a conversation after dinner.


    "Boy, it''s not easy for you to come from the earth. In fact, as long as the holy world is powerful, we all know that the earth''s plane is not simple. Many ancient records of our holy world have mentioned the earth several times, so I can''t help you with this help." Said Amenda.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t believe it, quickly told what he had seen and heard at the banquet that day. He didn''t believe what Amenda said. If it was really like this, why did he send only one Legion?


    Why hasn''t it been so long since Mingming was able to win it at one stroke?


    "When we go to the earth plane, we have always been blocked by a force. Your current strength is not qualified to know that the last time you sent an army is the maximum limit." Said Amenda.


    What forces will block the way to the holy world? The league? It should not be. Which alliance is also a camp in the chaotic world, and has no position to block the way of the holy world to the earth.


    Even if they make trouble, the holy world should not be at a loss. After Qin Feng calculated it with xuantianjian, he came to the conclusion that there is a strong order, and there are forces on the other side of the world.


    Qin Feng quickly asked Amenda for confirmation, but Amenda just laughed and did not speak, which confirmed Qin Feng''s conjecture.


    Then he heard Amenda say to Qin Feng: "boy, since you are from the earth plane, you can definitely settle my people, and the environment of the earth is also suitable for my people to live temporarily. After thousands of years, they will completely change the past."


    If Qin Feng really took these people over, he would never let them on the earth. The earth is his own root, and there are all ordinary people on it. If he put their Amen family on the earth, it would be like putting a bomb on himself.


    Qin Feng certainly won''t do this kind of dangerous thing. At that time, he will definitely leave the Amen family in a space and go on his own. If there is a good opportunity for them to do things for themselves, he will call it out again.


    "What you say is what you say. Do I have any other choice? I just want to know what your holy world records about the earth? " Qin Feng looked at Amenda and said.


    If it''s the same again, it''s directly thrown to Qin Feng. What he says is Qin Feng''s current level. If he doesn''t know well, he sticks out his tongue. Qin Feng goes on to say, what''s the way to prevent the holy world from attacking the earth.


    Amenda''s words are absolutely impossible to give up. The reason why no one discussed the earth at Qin Feng''s last banquet is that most of them are not qualified to know the earth''s information.


    Even if they know that, in their eyes, the earth is a common plane that can''t be any more ordinary.


    However, Amenda gave Qin Feng a piece of good news, that is, the attack on the earth may be extended indefinitely, which has something to do with what Amenda is about to do.


    What Amanda does will cause great changes in the whole chaotic world. When will he settle down and when will he launch a new attack on the earth.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are different when he looks at Amenda. This is his benefactor. Although he just helps himself by the way, Qin Feng has already shed tears of gratitude.Now Qin Feng really wants Amenda to make the chaotic world as chaotic as possible. It''s better to let the direct power of the chaotic world go back a thousand years.


    "What do you want to do? Why don''t you tell me? What else can I do for you? Don''t you think so? " Qin Feng looked at Amenda excitedly and said.


    After looking at Qin Feng, Amenda said, "you can get your body well first. Although I don''t know what''s wrong with your body, there''s definitely a big problem. Take care of yourself first."


    Qin Feng is said to follow Amenda''s meaning and want Amenda to help him find a way to repair it. Frankly speaking, he wants Amenda''s family to give him something good.


    "You give up this idea. Now the Amen family is too busy to meet your requirements." Said Amenda.


    The displeased Qin Feng said directly, "isn''t that the Amen family you gave me at that time has nothing? Only a few people? "


    After nodding, Amenda stabbed Qin Feng in the heart and said that those who left him would not be too strong in cultivation. Those who were a little strong enough to see would do that with Amenda.


    "You don''t want to rebel, do you? Don''t you Amen family have ancestral precepts? You can''t be in power. " Qin Feng said.


    Before answering Qin Feng''s words, Amenda seemed to suddenly think of something and left directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Looking at Amenda''s back, Qin Feng fell into meditation. He didn''t know what Amenda wanted to do, but Qin Feng could feel a storm was coming.


    I have to prepare as soon as possible. When Amanda finishes that, he will surely return to the world of order. Since he has entrusted all his family members to himself, there will be no problem.


    Before leaving, Qin Feng wants to bring back some news about the chaotic world, so Qin Feng goes out of the room to find the old housekeeper.


    When he met the old housekeeper, he was dressed in military uniform. Looking at the old housekeeper, Qin Feng almost felt that he had recognized the wrong person.


    Usually, the old housekeeper always gives people a kind and approachable feeling, just like a kind old man. At this time, the old housekeeper in military uniform is full of the smell of soldiers, just like a veteran who has been in the battlefield for a long time.


    "Are you scared by me? Will you be afraid of me this day? " Old housekeeper is still the smile of the past, said to Qin Feng.


    After a pause, Qin Feng said, "I almost didn''t recognize you as the old housekeeper. What are you doing in military uniform?"


    "I''m the one who leads the clan leader to March. I''m also a general who always wins in the battlefield." Old housekeeper a face aftertaste of say.


    I didn''t expect that Lao Guan was born as a soldier. It seemed that he was still a master of Amenda. That''s not easy. For this kind of veteran, Qin Feng, who was born in a military camp, naturally respected.


    "Are you going to do something with the patriarch?" Qin Feng said half jokingly.


    The old housekeeper laughed, patted himself on the chest and said, "it''s not a career. I''ve grown up like this. Fame and wealth have nothing to do with me. It''s just that the patriarch has to do it, so I''ll accompany him. "


    Qin Feng can feel the old housekeeper''s deep love for Amenda. Maybe in the old housekeeper''s heart, Amenda is no different from his son.


    He didn''t ask the old housekeeper where they were going. Qin Feng asked the old housekeeper for several servants'' identity cards and then walked out of the Amen family.


    He came to the biggest store in the whole King City. As soon as Qin Feng entered the store, he was received by the store owner to the VIP room of the store.


    "I don''t know what the young patriarch wants when he comes to our shop? Just take what you want, as long as it''s under my authority. " The boss said with a smile on his face.


    It seems that his identity as a young clan leader is easy to use. It doesn''t explain his identity. Others should understand it. This mall is a neutral force in the holy world, not belonging to the wangba family. That''s why Qin Feng came here.


    Otherwise, if you buy things from the wangba family, you will be monitored. You should know that the holy world belongs to a world where technology and cultivation develop at the same time.


    Different from the ancient times, due to the backward technology of human cultivation and the lack of their own strength, some things are more convenient with the help of science and technology.


    In ancient times, the absolute turbulence across the space could be solved by only one array, but now no matter in the chaotic world or the order world, there is no such ability.


    However, the weapon spaceship developed by science and technology can make up for a lot of deficiencies in cultivation, but it is mainly cultivation. After all, science and technology is an external means, and self-cultivation is the most fundamental.


    "So conscious? Really, I can get anything I want for free? " Qin Feng looked at the man and said with a smile.


    The man laughed awkwardly and said, "of course, it''s within my authority. If it''s beyond my authority, I have to apply to it. You know, I still have a board of directors on it. I hope the young patriarch can understand it."


    With a smile, Qin Feng said, "I''m joking. I''m here to buy ten communicators from you this time. I want the top one. It''s better to have a large storage space."


    Looking at Qin Feng with a frown and doubt, the man asked: "the little clan leader should know that the communicator is purchased by ID card, and an ID card can only buy one communicator."


    This is the rule promulgated by the wangba family, mainly to prevent some hostile forces from obtaining the communion of the holy world, and then steal the information of the holy world from the communion, and prevent the hostile forces from making bad comments on the public channel.


    What''s more, every communicator has to report to the communication department of holy land. If there is any problem, it will directly blame the person who bought it with ID card.


    Of course, there are also some black transactions, but they usually don''t last long, because the communicator will have a special person to recycle it after a period of time. It''s said that it''s reactivated. In fact, it''s supposed to query your various records.


    It has to be said that the wangba family''s information management is quite good, but these things are nothing to Qin Feng. There is no other reason, just because Qin Feng is a member of the Amen family.


    Qin Feng directly took out ten identity cards from his arms and threw them in front of the man. When he saw the identity card, there was a trace of embarrassment on the man''s face. After hesitating for a while, he said to Qin Feng."Don''t you embarrass me? You should know that it''s illegal to buy a communicator with someone else''s ID card. "


    Long expected this man to say so, Qin Feng light said: "illegal? In the eyes of my Amen family, I don''t seem to have violated anyone''s law. "


    Such a domineering sentence directly calmed the man. After struggling for a while, the man turned and walked out of the VIP room.


    Qin Feng didn''t worry that he would not give it to him. He sat on his seat and tasted the tea of the holy world. His servants sent a lot of tea, which didn''t suit Qin Feng''s taste, but they were scared.


    One by one, they were terrified to bring water to Qin Feng''s tea. They were afraid that Qin Feng would lose his temper. Finally, the servants said weakly, "my Lord, this is the last kind of top tea. If it''s not good enough, no one really wants to drink it."


    Seeing that he had become like this inadvertently, Qin Feng felt more and more that his status was too good. His little action might involve many people''s nerves.


    But it''s good, but Qin Feng didn''t mean to be difficult. He said directly to the servant, "it''s OK. I don''t want to drink it. I don''t like tea. I just want to taste it."


    The servant was relieved, turned around and left the VIP room. At this time, which boss came back with ten communicators floating around him, and then put them on the table in front of Qin Feng.


    "Little patriarch. This is the top communicator we have now, and it''s also the top of the holy world. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Looking at the communicator on the table, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I believe you won''t cheat me, do you have any strange things installed in it?"


    Although Qin Feng was smiling, the boss''s face changed in an instant. Like seeing a ghost, the whole person was even shaking. This is Qin Feng''s spiritual pressure. Now it is acting on the boss.


    After Qin Feng''s mental pressure was removed, the boss was relieved, and then said to Qin Feng, "no, no, since it''s for you, you don''t dare to move any crooked thoughts. You can rest assured that even if you have a hundred heads, you don''t dare."


    When the boss looked up, Qin Feng had already disappeared in front of him. The boss directly sat on the ground, and the whole person''s back had already been wet.


    At this time, a servant came from behind and helped the boss up. He quickly asked the boss what was wrong with him and how he looked like. There was no need for a young patriarch of the Amen family.


    "What do you know? The young patriarch of the Amen family is not as simple as it seems. He quickly sold the news that the young patriarch of the Amen family had bought ten communicators. " The boss said to the servant.


    The servant went down immediately after being ordered, for fear that the boss would scold him. At this time, the boss''s face was dignified, as if something big was going to happen.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared behind the boss and said in a very hoarse voice: "you will know if you do this to the Amen family. Have you considered the consequences of doing this?"


    Silence for a while, which boss said: "always choose to stand in line, when peace can not stand there, but something is about to happen, or to choose one side, Amen family can not choose, they are crazy."


    After a long sigh, the figure behind him said to the boss, "but does the wangba family really fight the Amen family? What can we do if we can''t fight? What about the whole chamber of Commerce? You should have just held a meeting to discuss it. "


    "What do you know? If you stand in the wrong team, the Amen family won''t do anything to us even if they win, but if we help the Amen family and they lose, our chamber of Commerce will definitely be suppressed by the wangba family."


    The boss then turned and walked away, at the same time also let the next person by the way put the little patriarch soul power especially strong news also put out.


    A storm is coming to the whole King City. A little careful people can feel the tension of the atmosphere of the King City. There are some mercenaries and powerful people moving everywhere.


    At this time, Qin Feng came back to the Amen family, and when he came into the family, he was called by Amenda. Qin Feng murmured a few words in his heart, and then followed.


    When he came to Amenda''s office, Amenda still turned his back to himself and looked out of the window at the royal city and the palace not far away. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The displeased Qin Feng said directly, "I just went out. You''ll come back to me as soon as you come back. What are you doing? Haven''t you finished before? "


    Amenda didn''t get angry at Qin Feng''s rudeness at all. She slowly turned to Qin Feng and said, "I heard that you went to the United Chamber of Commerce to buy ten communicators, and all of them used the ID cards of my Amen family servants?"


    Frowning and looking at Amenda, Qin Feng really didn''t expect that the news could spread so fast. He had been on guard all the way to prevent someone from following him and causing him some unnecessary trouble.


    But as soon as he came back, Amenda knew it. There was only one explanation, which chamber of Commerce told Amenda about it.


    "Yes, I bought something to download, and then I''ll take it back to the world of order. I''m sure I can use it for reference." Qin Feng pretended to be relaxed.


    What he is worried about now is that Amenda does not want to strengthen the power of the order world by himself. Even though their whole family and he are slowly turning into the creatures of the order world, their hearts and roots are still in the chaos world.


    Sure enough, he was worried about what came. Amenda directly asked Qin Feng to hand over ten communicators, and Qin Feng was not allowed to bring anything back to the world of order.


    "It''s hard for me to do that. I want to do something good, and it doesn''t affect you at all. Why do you want to do this? It has nothing to do with you after the chaotic world. You may become a traitor of the whole chaotic world. Why


    Qin Feng looked at Amenda and said that he took out ten communicators and let them float in the air. He gave Amenda the choice.


    Because Qin Feng knows that he has no right to choose, and Amenda can only do what he wants, because he has great strength, but he has no power in front of him.


    Amenda didn''t procrastinate. He just grabbed those communicators and destroyed them in front of Qin Feng.


    Seeing the debris on the ground, Qin Feng sighed and then turned to leave. He didn''t want to see Amenda again.


    "Be careful yourself. The president of the United Chamber of Commerce sold the news to the wangba family. He didn''t tell me directly." Amenda''s voice sounded behind Qin Feng.After a pause, Qin Feng went on out of Amenda''s office and went back to his room. Qin Feng felt that he couldn''t go outside recently.


    The meaning of Amenda just now is obviously telling himself that many forces in the whole King City have taken refuge in the wangba family, but the Amen family has not found a partner.


    This is the pride of the Amen family, which is worthy of respect, but it is also their biggest weakness. Even if they stick out the olive branch a little, there will be countless forces swarming on.


    However, if they did not do so, they meant that Amenda had to face the power of the whole holy world. Even if Amenda''s power reached heaven again and faced so many forces at the same time, Qin Feng felt that he was very worried.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help thinking about what to do if Amenda failed and didn''t escape? Most of them will be regarded as experimental subjects, and carry out various experiments.


    Maybe he has to experience the same experience as ah Qi. Qin Feng has heard ah Qi say that some experiments of Wang BA''s family can change people''s character and thought. Maybe he will do the same.


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered Qin Feng was. He bounced directly from the bed. He decided that he had to do something. Otherwise, if he was really like that, what should he do with his responsibilities and the people he cared about?


    Especially his own Shen Qianling in the end how to do? You know, Qianling has not passed the test of compulsory inheritance yet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    At this time, the black widow suddenly knocked on the door and entered Qin Feng''s room. Seeing Qin Feng''s face in panic, the black widow said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Did I scare you when I came in? When are you going to be scared? "


    Looking at the joking black widow Qin Feng, after she gave a white look, she said directly, "I''m not flustered. You''re wrong."


    After looking up and down for a while, the black widow directly sat down beside Qin Feng, and deliberately got close to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng can smell the fragrance of his body, and also feel the tempting temperature of her body. Qin Feng''s heart is a little agitated, and he quickly recites the quiet heart mantra in his heart. He has to say that the black widow is the real imperial sister.


    People in the chaotic world generally have high body temperature due to the chaotic energy, and their temperature of more than 40 degrees is normal.


    Moved aside, Qin Feng wants to stay away from the black widow, at the same time let the black widow say her question is too high, I can''t stand it, didn''t expect the black widow laugh more loudly.


    Listening to her smile, Qin Feng felt speechless. He really wanted to press the black widow on the bed.


    This idea just appeared in Qin Feng''s head, and he was killed by Qin Feng directly. Then he said to the black widow: "you just used enchantment to me?"


    "Little brother, if you can''t control yourself, how can you blame me? I am also born with this charm. I deliberately suppress it at ordinary times. Today I see you, little brother. I don''t want to suppress it, so I''m not to blame. " Said the black widow with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng was far away from the black widow. It was very unsafe to stay too close to a woman whose enchantment could affect her mind. Especially, the woman was so ugly that she looked like this. We can imagine how terrible she was.


    Seeing Qin Feng hiding from herself, the black widow seems very disappointed, but Qin Feng''s face has always been very dignified, which makes the whole room very embarrassed.


    Finally, the black widow said, "I have something to do with you. I hope you can help me."


    Qin Feng, who didn''t relax his vigilance to the black widow, said directly: "I''m not recovered now, and I won''t recover for a long time in the future. I''m afraid I can''t help you. Please find someone else."


    Originally, what Qin Feng wanted to express was that he was not strong enough. Unexpectedly, the black widow covered her mouth directly and laughed. She insisted that she didn''t need Qin Feng''s sacrifice. She was not so hungry.


    It''s like Qin Feng is a kind of apprentice, especially Qin Feng explains it quickly. The more he explains it, the more ridiculous it is. The logic of real women is really invincible. Finally, Qin Feng can only let the black widow talk about it, and the whole person is very powerless.


    "I want to ask my little brother to help me go to the secret place and help me meet barulu." The black widow looked at Qin Feng and said sincerely.


    Qin Feng can feel that the black widow really cares about balulu, but balulu is dead, and the person who killed balulu is standing in front of you. Qin Feng doesn''t dare to think about what she would do if she said it.


    After a pause for a while, Qin Feng immediately prevaricated and said, "you should know about Amenda. He is going to do something soon. At that time, I will go back to the world of order. I''m afraid I can''t wait for the next time to open the secret world. I''m also very sorry."


    I thought I was dead to say that, but I didn''t expect that the black widow said it was not a problem. She had a way to enter the secret world at another time.


    It''s silly to show Qin Feng people directly, and I don''t know how to refuse. Moreover, in the gap of Qin Feng''s hesitation, the black widow directly directed and played a wave. Qin Feng promised her that she would be very happy to leave.


    After the black widow left, Qin Feng didn''t wake up. He didn''t know what to do. What should he do?


    Go back to the secret place and let the black widow know that barulu is dead? After thinking about it, Qin Feng felt that he could only go there. He just went back to the secret place to have a look. He still had a deep curiosity about which Foggy Area Qin Feng was in.


    Even if I don''t go in this time, I want to find out which statue is what and why I am so interested in myself.


    As for the black widow, it will be enough to say that she can''t find barulu. After all, there are not so many places to explore, so we can''t find them one by one.


    Think of here, Qin Feng thought of his giant, out of the room casually asked a steward, Qin Feng came to the backyard of their Amen family.


    When he saw the giant, Qin Feng really felt aggrieved because the giant was put in the flying pet room, which was specially prepared for some captive flying war animals of the Amen family.


    A giant was treated like this. Qin Feng directly pulled out the steward of the flying pet room and said to him angrily: "at least he is a man. How can you put him here?"


    The steward looked at Qin Feng in panic, immediately knelt down to apologize to Qin Feng, and then explained: "it''s really not our fault, mainly because this giant likes it here. After coming to the backyard, he went directly to the flying pet room and ate a flying war beast every other time."In fact, during this period of time, he was the most depressed. The whole backyard was so big, and he raised so many things by himself. He raised a few things every few days. All of them were cultivated by himself and had feelings. How could he not be distressed if he was eaten by a giant.


    However, no matter how the steward reports to the top, the above meaning is that no matter how the giant comes, the steward wants to cry these days.


    I still want to lead the giant to other places, but the giant is really only interested in flying things.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng laughs directly, and the person in charge of the business has the heart to die. In the Amen family for so many years, he has never been so subdued.


    In fact, it''s Qin Feng''s fault. One of Qin Feng''s instructions to the giant is to act according to his instinct, but he can''t hurt anyone. This leads to the present situation.


    When he went to the giant, the giant felt the breath of Qin Feng. He had been staring at the flying giant''s eyes, and immediately looked at Qin Feng. Then he ran to Qin Feng happily to a child.


    I don''t know how many buildings were destroyed along the way, and I almost trampled several servants to death. Fortunately, they hid fast.


    Seeing that the giant extended a big hug to himself, Qin Feng immediately ordered him to stop and stand still. The giant stood in the same place and looked at Qin Feng wrongly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Qin Feng knew how powerful the giant was. It was stronger than any five clawed Golden Dragon in the dragon heaven. If he was hugged hard, he would die.


    Walking towards the giant, Qin Feng reaches out his hand and touches the giant. He immediately feels happy like a child. At this time, Qin Feng is the whole world in his consciousness and is his closest person.


    When the black widow asks herself to go to the secret place, she must take the giant with her. If there is a giant in the secret place, it is equivalent to having a field tank and pushing it directly.


    Before there were giants, no matter what strange things, they all gave way, but which weasel had been hiding in the dark and tracking Qin Feng.


    After coming out, Qin Feng also investigated. In the previous records of the holy world, there was never any record about the weasel, even some suspected records.


    It seems that the Weasels appeared after he went in, and Qin Feng felt that these weasels were especially aimed at himself. If he had the chance this time, Qin Feng would definitely catch all those weasels.


    Before swallowing his own flesh and blood, playing with his own hatred, how can Qin Feng not revenge.


    Qin Feng, who was hugged by the giant, suddenly found that there were two meat buns on his back. Qin Feng quickly touched them and found that there were still hard things under them.


    Qin Feng quickly communicated with the giant''s control brain, and then learned that it was the giant''s wings bred after eating so many flying war animals.


    This makes Qin Feng very happy. If the giant has wings and can fly, it definitely makes up for his deficiency in air control.


    But according to the data given by the control brain, the flying war beast of the Amen family has to eat at least a thousand to grow a pair of small wings.


    If you want to reach the complete state of the wings, it is absolutely a mass of winged creatures to support up.


    You should know that the flying Warcraft of the Amenda family is the best in the whole holy world. It is definitely the first or second Warcraft. Qin Feng is worried. I don''t know where to get so many winged monsters for the giant.


    At this time, the giant suddenly scratched the two buns behind him with his backhand. It seemed that they were growing and made the giant uncomfortable. The skin on the buns was almost scratched by the giant.


    Qin Feng quickly gave the giant a command that he couldn''t scratch the meat bag behind him. Then the giant was honest. After Qin Feng let the giant go back to the flying pet room, he found the steward.


    "How many flying war beasts are there in the whole Amen family?" Qin Feng asked.


    When he heard Qin Feng''s words, the person in charge of the work began to cry directly. With a runny nose and tears, he told Qin Feng that there were only 53 people in the flying pet room.


    Originally, there were more than 120 of them. During this period, they ate more than half of them by giants. He thought Qin Feng was so obedient, and his treasures would be able to escape.


    But Qin Feng actually came over and asked how many people there were. It really made the steward want to die. What kind of pet has what kind of owner.


    The embarrassed Qin Feng sees that the steward is like this, and the Amen family is only a little bit. After a long sigh, Qin Feng tells the steward that he won''t let the giant eat any more, so the steward doesn''t cry.


    The steward kneels down to thank Qin Feng. Qin Feng gives instructions to the giant. After a while, the giant goes to sleep. The giant closes his eyes and doesn''t move. Then the steward is completely relieved.


    When he left the backyard and went back to his room, Qin Feng found that the black widow had been waiting for him in her room.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you busy preparing to go to the secret place? " Qin Feng looked at the black widow in surprise and said.


    The black widow said with a smile, "why don''t you welcome me?"


    With a smile, Qin Feng directly sits on the sofa far away from the black widow. For the black widow now, Qin Feng has a strong vigilance. After all, it can make the charm of Qin Feng exist.


    It''s a great thing to know which of the whole holy world''s soul power of wangba family is absolutely the best, and Qin Feng can''t suffer a loss in soul, but the black widow can sit there easily.


    At the beginning, the four of them seemed to have experienced extraordinary adventures in the secret place. None of them had a simple one. Thinking of Qin Feng, they were curious about what Wang Bawan had got in the secret place.


    "I find that you are really elusive to me. It must have something to do with your entering the secret world. I can see a little of your three skills, but I don''t find anything about Wang Bawan. What is his ability?"


    Qin Feng asked the black widow directly. The black widow knew it. After all, she was loved by three people at the beginning. It is very likely that they all like the black widow.


    It''s just that Wang Bawan is influenced by his family''s interests, while barulu is bent on gaining powerful power. It seems that barulu is the only one who loves black widows most.Suddenly heard Qin Feng mentioned Wang Bawan, black widow was stunned on the spot, and then said with disgust: "you have nothing to mention which disgusting person? I retch when I think of him


    "I just want to know his ability. After all, he will be my enemy. You don''t want him to take advantage of me then, do you?" Qin Feng said bluntly.


    The black widow thought for a while and gave the answer that Qin Feng didn''t believe in. She said that no one knew what abilities Wang Bawan had gained, but she definitely got something extraordinary.


    At the beginning, the four of them fell into a huge altar center at the same time. At which center, some black lines suddenly appeared and drained their blood.


    Originally, they thought they would be sucked to death, but they didn''t expect that their blood would return to their bodies directly from the black line in a more pure way.


    At the same time, they also know that it is just a way to identify themselves. The identities of the four of them have been identified, and which altar retains the inheritance of their ancestors in the chaotic world.


    In front of them after the completion of the identification, there were four black energy balls, four people randomly selected one, each did not say what they got.


    But through the later understanding, the black widow knows that barulu has acquired a great deal of knowledge and a Guza, which is equivalent to giving barulu a road to heaven. As long as he makes good use of his knowledge and which Guza, he will be able to do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    And barulu did the same thing. After thousands of years of hard work, the plan was finally destroyed by Qin Feng, which can be said to have a tragic ending.


    Balulu is to get which pure incomparable chaos energy ball, but also with the price, the price is before balulu said to Qin Feng.


    The black widow has acquired a powerful soul power and a set of systematic soul skills. When he heard this, Qin Feng wanted to ask for it from the black widow, but he said that it was only suitable for human beings in the chaotic world, which made Qin Feng die completely.


    In fact, each of them paid some price when they got the inheritance. For example, balulu has been sealed with powerful strength, while black widow has also sealed her strength in order to cooperate with balulu.


    Otherwise, the black widow would not stay in the tavern all the time. Barulu was immersed in the knowledge and became extremely crazy. He even killed all the people in his family in order to realize some of the knowledge.


    As for Wang Bawan, he is the most hidden. No one knows what he got, but it is definitely not simple.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng immediately felt that it was the unknown that made Qin Feng most uneasy, and Qin Feng always felt that what Wang Bawan got was probably the most powerful of the four of them.


    This kind of inheritance identified by blood is generally distributed according to blood. The blood of wangbawan family is recognized as the most powerful blood in the whole holy world, even the Amen family can''t match.


    It''s just that the blood of Wang Bawan''s family has always been incomplete. It seems that they were cursed when they were fighting with powerful chaotic creatures in the early days of the people''s Republic of China.


    "You should know Wang Bawan''s character. Do you just let Amenda do that? Although I don''t know what that is, the absolute enemy is Wang Bawan. I think Amenda will suffer. " Qin Feng looked at the black widow and said.


    Unexpectedly, the black widow said, "what are you afraid of? Now I have a thorough understanding of what happened before. With me and Amenda, and the whole Amen family, even if he has the means to reach heaven, he can''t get up. "


    Seeing the black widow talking about her interest, Qin Feng immediately asked what she was going to do, but the black widow immediately became smart and let Qin Feng give up the idea. Qin Feng would not be involved in this matter.


    "You get ready quickly. We''re going into the secret place. You should be more active. I know that there may be something to repair your injury in a place in the secret place." The black widow said to Qin Feng.


    Hearing what the black widow said, Qin Feng immediately asked if it was true. After getting the affirmative answer from the black widow, Qin Feng immediately began to prepare.


    Originally, it was semi voluntary and semi forced, but now it has become completely voluntary. Nothing is more important than to restore one''s body. One''s strength is not half of what it used to be. This is a very dangerous thing.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was active, the black widow told Qin Feng a meeting place directly, and then walked out of the room. Qin Feng immediately found the giant, and he wanted to take him.


    When the giant left the flying pet room, who was in charge of the work was really like sending his ancestors away. They all cried happily. They must have been thinking that they had finally sent this God of plague away.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng said to him directly, "don''t worry, you''ll be back soon, and you''ll still be in the flying room." The person in charge of the affair was directly stunned by Qin Feng. It seems that he can''t accept it.


    When he came to the place that the black widow said, Qin Feng didn''t see anyone. It was deserted around him. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the black widow.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of traffic. A motorcade of wangba family came from a distance. Each vehicle was fully armed, and each one was armed to the teeth.


    "Mad, you''ve been fooled." After spitting on the ground, Qin Feng turned to run away immediately.


    The team of wangba family is the strongest team in the whole holy world. All kinds of high-tech equipment are the top, mainly because everyone in the team is a powerful retired general.


    It even claims that the whole team can challenge the strongest of the whole holy world. Qin Feng really doesn''t understand that his small role is worth so much money from Wang BA''s family?


    Just after a few steps, Qin Feng suddenly felt that his feet were empty. He fell into the ground and rolled in the tunnel. Before Qin Feng could see what was going on when he landed, Qin Feng was pulled up by a cold hand.


    Although Qin Feng couldn''t see who was in front of her because of the dust, he could be sure that she was the black widow, because Qin Feng remembered the unique fragrance of the black widow.


    When Qin Feng saw the black widow clearly, they had already come out of the tunnel to a small stream.


    "I didn''t expect it to be me, did I? Do you think I betrayed you? " The black widow panted and said that running all the way also made the black widow exhausted all her strength.


    Qin Feng can clearly feel the place not far behind them, there has been a perception wave to detect them, think which team of high-tech equipment it should be, in order to avoid which black widow is really the strength to feed out.The main reason is that she is still dragging a Qin Feng. Naturally, she is struggling to die, which is very life-threatening.


    In fact, Qin Feng doesn''t want the black widow to run. The main reason is that her speed is faster than Qin Feng''s own. This is Qin Feng''s strength now, sad Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at the black widow and nodded her head very honestly, which was to express her shocked heart.


    The black widow was obviously better at this time. She said to Qin Feng directly, "can''t you believe me a little? They are here to catch me. My news has been betrayed. If Amanda had not informed me in advance, I would have been waiting for you there. "


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me?" Qin Feng frowned and said.


    At this time, the black widow pointed to the messenger between Qin Feng''s crotch. Qin Feng noticed that her messenger was flashing all the time. It turned out that the black widow had already informed Qin Feng with the messenger.


    It''s just that Qin Feng doesn''t have the habit of using the communicator. Basically, he doesn''t look at the communicator. He even sets the mute mode for the communicator directly. The main reason is that during this period of time, some newspapers call Qin Feng every day to interview him, which annoys him to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Touching the back of his head, Qin Feng said awkwardly: "my fault, my fault, then how do we do now?"


    "Where''s your giant?" The black widow asked Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng just remembered that when he just ran away, he asked the giant to find the safest place. For him with intelligent brain, plus his speed, it should not be a problem.


    As for why Qin Feng doesn''t follow the giant, that is, Qin Feng wants to rely on the giant to attract attention. The giant''s speed is too fast, but the same goal is too big.


    Qin Feng quickly contacted the giant. Unexpectedly, the giant was within his perceptive range, and from the information he gave back, it was still very safe, which immediately reassured Qin Feng.


    After giving the giant an order to come back quickly, Qin Feng asked the black widow to wait for the giant. It wasn''t long before the giant came to the black widow.


    When she saw the giant, the black widow looked up and down and said, "I didn''t expect there would be such a big guy in the secret place. Doesn''t it mean there is no life in the secret place? I wonder how he survived


    "In fact, there is life in the secret place, and this giant is a half mechanical and half life creature, not a complete life." Qin Feng said to the black widow. At the same time, he went to the giant and felt Qin Feng''s approach. The giant was excited immediately.


    The black widow looked surprised and said, "what kind of life is there? I haven''t heard of you


    "It''s a kind of poisonous weasel. It seems that it''s especially aimed at me. I suspect it may have something to do with me. After entering, we will know that we have giants and we don''t have to worry about their attack." Qin Feng said to the black widow.


    Seeing such a powerful giant, the black widow is no longer worried about anything. It can be said that this big guy has given Qin Feng their wings like a tiger. It has its own strong soul power and the giant''s strong physical attack. It can be said that there is no enemy.


    Then the black widow took Qin Feng and they went to the secret place. They came to a huge stone. Then they showed a trick to the giant. Then they saw that the stone became unreal.


    "Go in, you can go into the secret place here, but you can only stay for one week after you go in. We will be sent out in a week, just in time for Amenda." The black widow said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. He takes the giant and follows the black widow into the giant. After coming in, Qin Feng appears in the center of an altar.


    The subconscious Qin Feng began to be on guard. The previous altars left a serious shadow on Qin Feng, and this strange altar made Qin Feng even more uneasy.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was nervous, the black widow covered her mouth and laughed, then said to Qin Feng, "what are you nervous about? What are you afraid of where I brought you? This altar is where we got our inheritance. There is no danger. "


    After listening to the words of the black widow, Qin Feng relaxed his vigilance and looked around. Then he found that there were some stone patterns carved on the altar, and all the things on it were human beings in a chaotic world.


    Qin Feng asks the black widow who the stone pattern above depicts. The black widow shakes her head to show that he doesn''t know. There is also a big historical gap in the history of the chaotic world. It may be human beings in that period.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng remembered why there was such a way to enter the secret place, but balulu wanted to find ways to enter the secret place? It doesn''t make sense, unless the black widow deliberately didn''t tell barulu.


    There is absolutely something wrong with it, but Qin Feng doesn''t ask why. After all, Qin Feng doesn''t have complete confidence in the black widow. In fact, Qin Feng''s main vigilance is against the black widow.


    This woman is definitely not as simple as it seems. It''s a fake to come in and look for barulu. Qin Feng doesn''t believe that their relationship can last for thousands of years.


    Qin Feng didn''t feel that barulu had a special emotion towards the black widow. The black widow may have other purposes when she came into the secret place, which is more likely.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng followed the black widow out of the altar according to her way. When she came to the edge, when Qin Feng looked back, he found that the altar actually formed a huge face from top to bottom.


    Of course, this face is the face of human beings in the chaotic world. Qin Feng silently remembers this face. This powerful existence still needs to be remembered. Maybe he can find something about it later.


    As she walked out of the altar, the black widow was very targeted and didn''t hesitate at all. It seemed that the route had been planned in advance. Qin Feng didn''t show any surprise, but secretly remembered these routes.


    If there is an accident, you can take the giant back the same way. If you fall out with the black widow, it''s the safest way to return to this altar.


    On the way, Qin Feng also asked the black widow if they had found any altar of order when they came in. Unfortunately, the black widow said that they had never met it.According to which altar we just infer, there should also be an altar that belongs to the world of order. Maybe there are some powerful heritages there?


    "How long do we have to go? Where are you going? Do you know where barulu is? You didn''t ask me where barulu was all the way Qin Feng finally asked.


    Asked by Qin Feng so suddenly, the black widow obviously didn''t think of it. She was flustered. She was noticed by Qin Feng. Then she heard the black widow say, "we''ve been here before. I know where balulu will definitely go. Just follow me."


    With that, the black widow sped up her speed and walked forward. Qin Feng was more sure of her suspicion. There was something wrong with the black widow.


    Here, Qin Feng immediately gave instructions to the giant, asking him to be on guard against the black widow all the time. You should know that for the giant, the brain is semi mechanical, and the black widow, who is good at the powerful existence of soul power, is absolutely the best to deal with.


    Eight or 90 percent of the black widow''s attacks on the giant have no effect. This is the biggest guarantee for Qin Feng to follow the black widow.


    Two people actually finally really came to the cliff where Qin Feng jumped down at the beginning, let Qin Feng doubt the black widow again?


    The black widow who went to the cliff looked at Qin Feng and said, "did you come here at the beginning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Nodding, Qin Feng acquiesced. At the same time, he went to the edge of the cliff and looked down. It was the dark as before.


    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t know how he got into the belly of any monster last time.


    Looking at the cliff, Qin Feng can''t help feeling that he didn''t come to the cliff very long.


    It''s still here to know ah Qi. Qin Feng can''t help thinking of ah Qi. He doesn''t know what ah Qi is doing now.


    Ah Qi is sure to be sent by the wangba family to fight against the Amen family at that time. Before leaving, Qin Feng specially told Amenda that he wanted to save ah Qi''s life and bring him back to the world of order.


    Then Amenda''s reply was to let Qin Feng collapse at that time. He wanted to contact Archie to pay attention, but he couldn''t contact Archie anyway. Archie seemed to have evaporated.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng sighed heavily, looked at the black widow under the cliff, frowned and said to Qin Feng, "what are you sighing for?"


    This just realized that he just seemed to be distracted, Qin Feng quickly said nothing, by the way asked the next black widow in the end what to do next?


    He also talked with the black widow about how he and barulu got down at that time. Originally, he hoped that the black widow could find another way, but unexpectedly, what the black widow said was to jump down directly.


    Looking at the black widow with a headache, Qin Feng didn''t know how long it took him to fall into the belly of any monster last time. If he was like last time, wouldn''t he want to go down with the black widow.


    At the thought of holding the goblin for so long, Qin Feng had a headache. Then, as expected, the black widow asked Qin Feng to hold him.


    And in order to make the fall faster, the two people have to jump face to face.


    At the beginning, Qin Feng resisted, but when the black widow threatened Qin Feng with something that could restore Qin Feng''s strength, Qin Feng lost his temper and jumped down with her heart.


    The black widow didn''t respond for a while. After a while, she said to Qin Feng with a smile: "are you so anxious? Just want to hold me? "


    White black widow one eye, such a word, Qin Feng all felt that his soul had a kind of feeling of being enchanted, if not for the meditation mantra, he was afraid to have sunk into.


    "I''m too lazy to tangle. Can you suppress your charm? If you go on like this, I''ll be very upset. " Qin Feng said to the black widow in silence.


    "What do you want?" Black widow boldly said to Qin Feng.


    Looking at the black widow playing a rogue, Qin Feng knew that he would not win her. He simply closed his eyes and closed his perception.


    Seeing that Qin Feng had become a wooden stake immediately, the black widow complained that she was bored and began to look at the bottom of the abyss. There was a trace of excitement in her eyes.


    If Qin Feng saw the black widow at this time, he would be absolutely surprised, because the black widow''s face turned into a man''s appearance, and the man''s appearance was surprisingly similar to Amenda''s.


    When Qin Feng came to the end, it was the same as last time. All kinds of corrosive liquid were around the soft. Qin Feng had been prepared to let the giant go ahead.


    The giant has been following Qin Feng all the time. Where Qin Feng appears, he will appear. This is the strength of half mechanical and half life creatures.


    After a few punches to the soft ground, the monster seemed to be stimulated and began to wriggle. This wriggling was not as easy as last time.


    It''s probably because the giant''s size is too big. They have to work hard to enter the previous space. As soon as they come out of the monster''s esophagus, the black widow directly asks Qin Feng to order the giant to go southeast.


    With a shrug, Qin Feng let the giant carry them to the southeast without any worry, because the place they are going now is completely different from the place where they killed barulu last time.


    Qin Feng is also a real hammer. Black widow is definitely not looking for balulu. She definitely has a purpose. After walking not far to the southeast, Qin Feng and they came to a huge cave.


    According to Qin Feng''s conjecture, such a large cave definitely belongs to the blood vessels of this monster aorta. There are all kinds of gases flowing out of the cave like crazy.


    This gas also made Qin Feng unable to mobilize any energy. Fortunately, there was a giant, otherwise Qin Feng would be too passive at this time.


    "Now what? If we go in, I think we will definitely faint. I can''t bear such a thick gas. " Qin Feng said to the black widow.


    Unexpectedly, the black widow took out two pieces of cloth with strange patterns from her arms and handed them to Qin Feng. Then she let Qin Feng cover her nose.


    Qin Feng didn''t ask much, so he just did it. When he covered his nose, a fresh fragrance made Qin Feng''s whole body shocked. I think it was the fragrance of the black widow.I didn''t expect that the black widow had this kind of fragrance. What surprised Qin Feng was that the fragrance seemed to be a virgin. Qin Feng learned it from Hades.


    This makes Qin Feng more unable to understand the black widow. Doesn''t it mean that after mating with Amenda, he unties Amenda''s seal? Amenda''s seal has been lifted, so why is she still a virgin?


    When Qin Feng was thinking about something, the black widow urged Qin Feng to go into the cave. Qin Feng didn''t dare to hesitate. At this time, the black widow was like a cannibal. Qin Feng quickly ordered the giant to enter the cave.


    After entering, there were all kinds of small holes along the way. Without looking at any of them, the black widow kept staring at the biggest hole. Qin Feng couldn''t help asking, "what''s barulu doing in here? If I guess right, is this going to the heart of this monster? "


    After seeing Qin Feng for a moment, black widow seemed to have prepared her speech and explained calmly: "barulu wants to replace this monster and get its body, so he will definitely come here."


    When hearing these words, Qin Feng murmured in his heart that it was absolutely you who wanted to do this. When he and barulu came in, he was thinking about that kind of energy, that kind of energy that made Qin Feng increase his soul.


    But Qin Feng didn''t know what the black widow was up to. At the same time, he was always on guard against the black widow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Two people walked about a few hours before they felt the sound of heart beating. The giant''s speed was still fast. How big was the size of the monster.


    Even Qin Feng doubted whether the whole secret place was on the surface of the monster''s body. When they jumped into the abyss, they jumped into the monster''s mouth.


    At this time, the black widow''s face was directly excited and urged Qin Feng to say, "I feel balulu. You can make the giant faster."


    speechless Qin Feng make complaints about it: "elder sister, this is the fastest speed."


    As soon as Qin Feng called her elder sister, the black widow''s expression was not right. She glared at Qin Feng and said to Qin Feng, "what do you say? My elder sister? Am I old? "


    Seeing the black widow''s appearance, Qin Feng really can''t laugh or cry. All the women in the world are the same. No matter in the chaotic world or the orderly world, women can''t accept that men say they are old.


    Qin Feng quickly changed his tongue and said, "you are not old at all. You look young forever."


    The black widow looks a little better, and then tells Qin Feng to be ready to deal with the attack. It''s very likely that there will be some terrible things in front of her.


    On hearing this, Qin Feng''s face is not good. He should not only prevent you, but also be attacked. He has so much energy there.


    As soon as the black widow''s voice fell, Qin Feng saw the terrible maggots again, and rushed towards them like crazy. Qin Feng couldn''t count the large number of maggots.


    "Elder sister, I forgot to tell you that I have encountered this kind of life in secret. Their mouths can bite anything." Qin Feng said to the black widow in a loud voice.


    After hearing Qin Feng call her elder sister again, the black widow''s face flashed a trace of unhappiness, she asked Qin Feng not to panic. She had a way.


    But Qin Feng, the giant under them, was already walking towards the front, shaking wildly. The giant seemed to have met his natural enemy, and the whole person was withered.


    Qin Feng doesn''t care about the black widow, and keeps giving instructions to the giant to calm his emotions. Because half of his brain is still active, Qin Feng has to help the mechanical brain control the other half of his brain, otherwise the giant will definitely turn around and run away.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was about to bump into the insects, the black widow directly took out the bottles one by one, and then directly threw the bottles at the insects.


    When the bottle touched the insects, it burst open, and then some black flames lit on the insects.


    The flame spread to all the insects like crazy. As soon as the insects were attached by the flame, they were just like a frustrated ball. They were obscene. Qin Feng was silly on the spot.


    He really didn''t expect that the fire coming out of the bottle was so powerful. All the fierce insects were burned away by the fire one by one.


    Qin Feng was surprised and said to the black widow, "what is your fire? It''s so powerful. I''ve tried it before. Their skin is soft. In fact, fire, water, knives and guns don''t work


    Looking at the black widow Qin Feng, she said, "can I compare with you? I came prepared. Baluru told me all these things at the beginning. Didn''t baluru tell you when you met before? "


    It''s a ghost. When barulu and himself saw the bug, they turned around and left. The black widow was cheating herself again, but Qin Feng cooperated and said that barulu didn''t tell him.


    Seeing that the insects were all burnt away by the fire, and the giant didn''t show any fear again, Qin Feng and they started to walk forward again.


    Not far away, a heart as big as a hill appeared in front of them. Qin Feng swore that it was the biggest heart he had ever seen in his life.


    Every time the heart beats, Qin Feng can feel the whole space blowing a gust of wind, which makes Qin Feng stunned on the spot, while the black widow doesn''t show the slightest surprise, but a face of excitement.


    Then Qin Feng heard the black widow say, "you wait here. I''ll find balulu on which heart. Balulu is definitely on which heart."


    Looking at the black widow with frown, Qin Feng directly said that he would go with her. Who knows if there will be any danger here? If there is that kind of insect again, Qin Feng has no ability to protect himself.


    But the black widow always let Qin Feng stay here, so that Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. Seeing that it didn''t make sense, Qin Feng began to show his cards.


    "You''re not looking for barulu, are you looking for something from that heart?" Qin Feng said, staring at the black widow.


    By Qin Feng suddenly said that, the black widow was stunned for a moment, and then her expression became particularly ferocious, and then a brand new face appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    Seeing this brand-new face, Qin Feng was silly on the spot, because the black widow is wearing Amenda''s face now. What''s the matter?"Are you surprised? Was it a surprise? I was going to save your life, but you don''t know what''s going on, and I can''t help it. Then you will be my slave. " The black widow said to Qin Feng in a loud voice.


    After that, a terrible soul power attacked Qin Feng. The giant who had been prepared for a long time appeared between Qin Feng and the black widow, and resisted the attack of the black widow''s soul.


    The black widow didn''t have the slightest accident. She just got up and then came to the air to attack Qin Feng''s soul.


    Giant nature is immediately on top of it, so that the black widow has no room to attack themselves.


    "It''s meaningless for you to attack like this. Your soul attack has no effect on the giant. It can affect his action at most. You''d better sit down and have a good talk?" Qin Feng said aloud to the black widow.


    Now Qin Feng has too many questions to ask the black widow. Why does the black widow face Amenda? What is the purpose of his coming here? Is she a black widow or not?


    But the black widow obviously didn''t want to sit down with Qin Feng and talk about it. She kept venting her soul power. Qin Feng thought that the black widow was crazy and couldn''t listen to people.


    But as soon as he thought about it, Qin Feng found that the soul power of the black widow actually crossed the giant and attacked Qin Feng. Qin Feng, who had no time to dodge, was hit by this soul attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Then Qin Feng fell to the ground directly. At the same time, the giant lost his command and stood still, motionless as a dead thing.


    Then I saw the black widow come to Qin Feng and kick Qin Feng, and then said: "boy, no matter how immune your giant is to the soul power, there is a degree. Just now there are so many attacks in front of him, which degree has already let him exceed, that is to let you relax your vigilance."


    With that, the black widow directly released a stream of consciousness and poured into Qin Feng''s consciousness. From this, we can see that the soul power of the black widow is much stronger than that of the previous wangba family.


    To know which woman at that time had to go through a black needle to enter Qin Feng''s sea of consciousness, and the black widow could do it without any medium.


    Just as the stream of consciousness of the black widow enters into Qin Feng''s consciousness, she thinks she is a sure winner. Suddenly, Qin Feng, who has been ready for a long time, suddenly wakes up from her direct consciousness, and her powerful soul force impacts on the stream of consciousness of the black widow.


    The stream of consciousness of the black widow immediately retreated, returned to her own body, and then saw her rolling on the ground with her head in her arms, wailing in pain.


    And Qin Feng''s mouth rose, showing a smile, then stood up and came to the black widow. This time, Qin Feng attacked her with his own soul power.


    Without any soul skills, Qin Feng had to rely on his strong soul power to directly bombard the past, and then heard the black widow cry more miserable, which made her suffer a heavy soul injury and more incurable.


    Seeing that the black widow was dying, Qin Feng was relieved. He could feel that the black widow could not be dangerous to himself at this time.


    At this time, Qin Feng found that she didn''t know when the black widow''s face had changed back to her own. Qin Feng searched her for a while and found a key and a card made of unknown materials.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t know what to do, could only wait for the black widow to wake up. After waiting for a long time, the black widow opened her eyes. When she saw Qin Feng, she immediately subconsciously wanted to use her soul power to attack Qin Feng.


    But as soon as she used her brain, the dizziness covered her whole nerve, and she almost fainted again. Qin Feng noticed the black widow at this time, and slowly said to her, "don''t waste your efforts. You can''t pose a threat to me now. Let''s have a good talk. After all, I really don''t know what we should do next."


    After feeling her state carefully, the black widow confirmed that what Qin Feng said was true. After a long sigh, she asked Qin Feng, "why is your soul so powerful, even close to me?"


    In fact, the black widow knows that Qin Feng''s soul power is powerful, but she really didn''t expect that Qin Feng''s soul power would be so powerful. The black widow thinks that no one in the whole chaotic world is stronger than her own soul power. Unexpectedly, she fell into the hands of a little boy.


    Qin Feng smiles. The widow said, "in fact, my soul is powerful, but it''s still much worse than you. It''s just that I''ve been guarding against you all the time, which makes you hurt unexpectedly."


    "It''s no fun to say that. It''s my life to plant me in your hands. I''ll admit it. What do you want?" Black widow is also free and easy, no nonsense.


    And Qin Feng said slowly: "you say what you want to say. I see your sincerity. You should know what I want to know. If you don''t have sincerity, I don''t mind trying to get out. I believe you don''t want to die like this. By the way, barulu was killed by me long ago. "


    When hearing the words behind Qin Feng, the black widow was not heartbroken, but shocked, as if it was incredible. However, looking at her current situation, the black widow was not too surprised.


    After saying this, I didn''t expect that they all fell into the same person''s hands. Maybe it was life. Then I told Qin Feng about the cause and effect of the matter.


    It turns out that when Amanda wanted to mate with the black widow, the black widow used an ancient secret method to replace body mating with soul mating.


    In this way, although the virgin body of the black widow was saved, there was an accident, that is, the soul of the black widow mingled with the soul of Amenda.


    In fact, the souls of the two people are not normal. They both belong to the fusion of the two souls, just as the soul part of Amenda came out.


    Qin Feng asked why she had to keep her virginity. What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that the black widow really liked balulu and had to wait for balulu to find herself.


    In fact, she came in to get the heart for barulu. She wanted to get the heart and then went to barulu to let barulu accept the black widow. Unexpectedly, the black widow was still a single Acacia.


    As for this heart, it can directly replace barulu''s own heart through barulu''s secret method, so that barulu has the most powerful body. Coupled with the shaping of that kind of energy, barulu will become a powerful existence that no one can match.


    I have to say that balulu is really good at this calculation. Unfortunately, he has chosen the wrong person. He has to choose Qin Feng who is a troublemaker."Now that you know barulu is dead, what are you going to do?" Qin Feng looked at the black widow and said.


    After the black widow sneered, she let Qin Feng send him on the road directly. Qin Feng didn''t know what to do. She regretted telling the black widow that barulu was dead.


    In the past, the black widow was willing to cooperate with her because she wanted to see barulu. Now she knows that barulu is dead, and her belief in life is gone.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng said to the black widow, "after all these years, don''t you want to solve the hatred of the four of you? Don''t you blame Wang Bawan for the way he is? You don''t want revenge? "


    When Qin Feng said that, the black widow became angry again, but then she sneered. Looking at Qin Feng, she said, "if I really want revenge, you are my biggest enemy, because you killed Balu."


    Looking at this kind of crazy woman, Qin Feng really has a big head and doesn''t know how to reply. He can only ask the black widow, "what''s good about this balulu? It''s worth your being like this. You''re obviously unrequited. Why bother?"


    Then Qin Feng heard a lot of words that you don''t understand and you can''t understand. It''s like a human who has lived for thousands of years, just like a teenage girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    When Qin Feng was really distressed, black widow suddenly proposed to let her go and settle Wang Bawan with Amenda, but after that, black widow would come to kill Qin Feng.


    At the beginning, Qin Feng really thought that the black widow''s head was pretty funny. He asked himself to help a person who would definitely kill herself after a period of time to survive. Isn''t that what a fool would do?


    Before Qin Feng said anything, the black widow said that she could help Qin Feng repair the injury on her body immediately and gain the powerful heart.


    This heart is completely composed of source force, and because of the accumulation of its powerful source force, it can make everything become particles, which is the fundamental reason why the whole secret place is full of active substances.


    This heart can make Qin Feng''s body evolve to a new height. Qin Feng can become an innate master of the source force. As long as you practice well for a period of time, making everything into particles is just an incidental function.


    Now no one knows the specific means of using the source force, but relying on the powerful attribute of the source force, the simple exertion has exceeded all the energy in the world.


    It has to be said that Qin Feng is excited. He has already mastered part of the source force, and the golden elixir can also produce the source force, but Qin Feng can feel that the golden elixir is not produced independently.


    Jindan just spits out the source power he absorbed to Qin Feng. It will be used up one day. Now Qin Feng has a chance to master the source power completely.


    From now on, Qin Feng is the only one in the world who can master the source force completely. A way to heaven is in front of Qin Feng.


    Yuanli, together with the incredible golden elixir, and finally his strong pure human blood, basically all the top things in the world are occupied by himself, and he will have the most powerful foundation and talent.


    It''s only a matter of time to finish the heavy burden on Qin Feng''s shoulders. When the black widow saw Qin Feng''s expression, she knew that Qin Feng would definitely agree. Sure enough, Qin Feng finally nodded.


    Then he began to help the black widow repair her wounds. At the same time, he banned the black widow with some of her remaining resources. At the same time, he vowed his future. After the black widow let her master the heart, she lifted the ban.


    The next two people once again stood on the same front, but this time is the dominant position of Qinfeng station.


    "What''s next?" Qin Feng looked at the black widow and said.


    The black widow doesn''t talk nonsense. She leads the way in front of Qin Feng and the giant. The black widow also gets the way to get the heart from balulu by chance.


    At that time, barulu told the black widow as a joke. After all, it was thousands of years ago, and no one really thought it would succeed.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the speaker didn''t want to listen and the listener wanted to. At that time, the black widow remembered it silently. If she wanted to help barulu finish this thing, she had to say that there was really a bad relationship between barulu and the black widow.


    When she came to her heart, the black widow groped for her body for a while. When she found that the thing was not there, she asked if Qin Feng had taken it?


    Qin Feng took out a key and a card from the black widow. Seeing these two things, the black widow asked Qin Feng to insert the card into the heart immediately.


    "What''s in it for?" Qin Feng asks the black widow curiously.


    Black widow impatiently said: "I have your ban, you are afraid that I do anything against you?"


    The speechless Qin Feng said to the black widow, "that''s not what I said. I always know the reason. Otherwise, it''s not clear. I feel uncomfortable."


    After staring at Qin Feng, the black widow explained to Qin Feng. It turns out that this card was made from the soil collected from the secret place for thousands of years.


    This secret place is actually the body surface of this monster. Every year, the soil of this monster is actually formed by some flesh and blood of this monster. The flesh and blood of each year is actually different.


    Through so many years of refining, through the massive soil to refine into this card, this card can activate the heart, let the heart from silence to live.


    In fact, the heart is now in a dormant state. As for the key, it is used to unlock the seal of the heart. The reason why this monster has been sleeping is that it has been sealed by this seal.


    The key was obtained by the black widow at an altar in the secret place after many years of investigation. When Qin Feng opened the seal, the heart would recover immediately.


    Before the recovery, the heart has a weak period of adaptation, which is a good opportunity for Qin Feng to occupy the heart. After that, the black widow gives Qin Feng a formula.


    After remembering these pithy formulas, Qin Feng found that this pithy formula could be used with source power, and the effect was surprisingly good. Fortunately, the source power saved by Qin Feng was just enough to be used once, otherwise, he was really disappointed.I have to thank ah Qi for giving all his power to Qin Feng at that time.


    After understanding, Qin Feng inserted the card directly. As soon as he entered the heart, the heart began to emit a very strong breath.


    Even the breath of Amenda was not so strong. Qin Feng and the black widow held hands to defend together. At this time, a huge seal appeared on the heart. Qin Feng could feel the heart pounding which seal.


    However, no matter how the heart impacts, it can''t open any seal. I really don''t know what kind of powerful existence has arranged this seal, and it can seal the heart to death.


    "Wait for it to strike for a while and let the heart burn more energy, then we''ll use the key to unlock the seal." The black widow said to Qin Feng.


    After waiting for a while, they found that the impact of the heart was getting slower and slower. When he was about to give up, Qin Feng jumped up, took out a key from his arms and threw it directly to the center of the seal.


    As if the key was attracted, it was directly inserted in the center of the seal, and then the black widow and Qin Feng were directly rushed out of the heart by a powerful energy afterwave.


    As soon as she came out, the black widow directly pulled Qin Feng and said to him, "let your giant send us up, or it will be too late."


    At this time, Qin Feng reflected that the giant had been blown away by this energy wave for a long time because of his huge size. He immediately gave the giant an order to let him fire all the way and take them up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Then the giant took action directly and appeared beside Qin Feng and black widow. He grabbed a person with one hand and rushed to his heart.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Qin Feng and they returned to their hearts, and they were completely motionless. This is a powerful giant.


    "Let the giant take us to where the key is." Black widow said quickly, Qin Feng did not dare to delay, she just said, Qin Feng gave the order to the giant.


    But the closer they get there, the more intense the energy fluctuation is. Even the powerful giant''s movement speed is significantly reduced, but fortunately, they keep moving forward without retreating.


    At this time, the black widow kept urging. Now the time is really against the clock. If it''s a little later, Qin Feng and his family will definitely die because of the complete recovery of their heart.


    But at this time, Qin Feng was also helpless. The giant''s speed was the fastest now, and the breath from his heart became more and more powerful.


    The black widow came at the giant''s head. When Qin Feng saw it, she cried out that it was not good, but it was too late.


    Her attack had already entered the giant''s head. Before Qin Feng questioned the black widow, the giant directly seemed to be stimulated and ran like crazy.


    In an instant, Qin Feng understood that the black widow just used her own soul power to stimulate the giant and let the giant burst out at a speed that was stronger than before.


    Immediately Qin Feng began to prepare, when they came to which key, Qin Feng directly followed the giant''s momentum and jumped to the giant''s heart.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Qin Feng immediately began to recite the formula given by the black widow, and at the same time, he used his own power to urge him.


    Then I saw bursts of shimmering around Qin Feng. With the increase of Qin Feng''s recitation, the shimmering light gradually spread to the outside, until the whole heart was covered, Qin Feng stopped.


    Then I saw Qin Feng floating directly in the air. The whole person felt sacred and inviolable, and the black widow felt trapped.


    After shaking her head, the black widow came out of this state. Fortunately, it was still in time. Her heart was quiet after being covered by the faint light.


    It wasn''t long before the huge heart under their feet began to slowly shrink up, and it didn''t take long to shrink to the size of a person''s normal heart.


    Looking at a fresh heart floating in front of his eyes, Qin Feng felt how excited he was. He could clearly feel how powerful the heart was.


    If you can hold on, you will be strong again. If you don''t know how much, Qin Feng has the confidence to climb down the underworld.


    At this time, Qin Feng directly used his last point of source force to shoot at the heart. When the heart touched Qin Feng''s source force, the whole holy world trembled.


    All of them looked at the direction of the secret place. They felt that there was a strong breath and deafening sound.


    Wang Bawan, who was in the palace of the holy world, was arranging all kinds of arrangements at this time. He was also shocked by these movements. After putting down the documents in his hand, he looked at the direction of the secret place and said in a low voice.


    "What''s going on in the secret place?"


    Then he immediately ordered Wang BA''s family to go to the secret place to see what happened. The sooner, the better. Wang Ba Wan always had a bad feeling.


    The last time this feeling appeared, it was when Amenda got the inheritance. This time, the feeling was even stronger than the last time, which made Wang Bawan more uneasy.


    The restless Wang Bawan simply walked out of the room, came to the balcony and glared at the distance. Suddenly, an eye appeared in the center of Wang Bawan''s eyebrow, which was a dark eye.


    The third eye shot a ray of light at the distance and went to the secret place. But before long, Wang Bawan vomited blood and fell to the ground and fainted.


    At this time in Amen family, Amenda is looking at the secret place with a meaningful smile, the whole person is particularly mysterious, standing next to the old housekeeper in military uniform.


    "It''s ready to start. After that, we will launch an attack. It''s time to solve the hatred for so many years." Amenda said to the old housekeeper.


    After getting the order, the old housekeeper directly stepped back, while Amanda laughed loudly after the old housekeeper left, and finally cried.


    At this time, Qin Feng looked at the heart in front of him and was really uncertain. It was floating around Qin Feng''s body all the time, and all kinds of twists and turns didn''t enter his body.


    Qin Feng wanted to reach out and grab his heart and swallow it directly.


    But according to the black widow genjue, the heart will enter the human body by itself. At that time, there will be a very painful process. It will go through the process of crushing the original heart and installing a new heart.


    The most dangerous time is when the original heart is broken. If there is a mistake, Qin Feng will probably die directly. For Qin Feng, whose soul can''t leave now, it definitely means death.Qin Feng didn''t worry that he would die at all. Qin Feng had full confidence in himself, but his heart didn''t go in. It was really Qin Feng''s mentality.


    He didn''t know what to do. Qin Feng could only ask the black widow in the distance, "so what''s the situation now? What am I supposed to do? "


    I don''t know why the black widow just shook her head. After all, this situation is completely different from what is recorded. For the black widow, it is the blind man who gives directions.


    Seeing the black widow, Qin Feng thought that the monster should not be dead, that is, consciously, which formula just let the heart into his body.


    If you don''t come into your body now, it should be the monster''s consciousness that is resisting. As long as you can understand the heart consciousness, you can definitely complete the heart replacement.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng shot his own consciousness directly at the heart, and held out his hand to grasp the heart.


    The heart has been moving, so that Qin Feng can not lock, but when Qin Feng touched the heart, Qin Feng''s palm was burned.


    This kind of burning feeling even came directly to Qin Feng''s heart along Qin Feng''s arm, which brought strong pressure to Qin Feng''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Qin Feng resisted the oppression and immediately guided his consciousness into the heart. As soon as his consciousness touched the heart, Qin Feng''s consciousness was pulled into a space.


    This space is very big. In the center of this space lies a huge quadruped. Qin Feng really doesn''t know what this monster is called.


    He has four tortoise like legs, a pair of wings and a dragon head, which looks like a hybrid of the four great beasts of China.


    Before he had time to look at the whole monster, the monster suddenly opened his eyes and looked directly at Qin Feng. Qin Feng was fixed, and his whole consciousness could not move.


    At this time, Qin Feng felt that his life was tightly held in his hand, just like this monster could end Qin Feng''s life with a little finger movement, just relying on this consciousness.


    But the monster didn''t kill Qin Feng. Instead, he directly passed on his consciousness. His voice was especially hoarse, just like the voice that came out when he woke up after a long sleep and was not conscious.


    "What time is it? Who is in charge? "


    Qin Feng couldn''t understand what the monster was saying, so he sent it a message he didn''t know.


    Which monster seems to be impatient, directly to Qin Feng''s consciousness ruthlessly came for a while, Qin Feng''s consciousness directly short coma in the past.


    When Qin Feng is sober, Qin Feng''s consciousness has appeared in front of this monster. Even if it is consciousness, Qin Feng''s body is much smaller than the monster''s consciousness.


    Before, Qin Feng couldn''t feel it because it was too far away. Now looking at the monster so close, Qin Feng was shocked.


    And this monster doesn''t seem to want to put Qin Feng how, has been closed his eyes, at this time Qin Feng is regretting how stupid he is.


    I''m so stupid that I want to use my own consciousness to erase the consciousness of my heart. I really don''t know what I thought at that time.


    "Boy, you want to replace me?" Said the monster suddenly.


    Looking at the monster didn''t open his eyes, Qin Feng even felt that he was listening. When he heard the monster repeat what he had just said again, Qin Feng knew that he was being questioned.


    Qin Feng quickly said to the monster, "I just came in by accident. I didn''t mean to offend you."


    The monster sneered and said to Qin Feng, "I''m good at lying. I''m not red faced and heartless when I lie. If your ancestors knew you were like this, I''d like to slap you to death."


    Seeing this, Qin Feng explained quickly: "elder, I don''t have any chance of recovery, so I''ve moved my mind. Now, I don''t dare to have that idea any more. I hope elder can give me a way to live."


    This monster is absolutely able to easily kill his own existence. Qin Feng can feel that he can directly erase Qin Feng''s noumenon through this consciousness, which is the fundamental reason for Qin Feng''s recognition.


    Who knows how powerful this monster is? Qin Feng is still careful. If he is tough with this monster at this time, who knows what terrible things will happen.


    After a moment''s silence, the monster said to Qin Feng, "I can let you replace me. I can also let my consciousness disappear and let you control the heart, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?" Qin Feng said uneasily.


    I''m in a bad position, but this monster is willing to negotiate with me. This condition is absolutely not simple. Even Qin Feng thinks that he will become his slave.


    But Qin Feng can be sure that this monster can''t wake up. Even if his heart keeps pounding the seal, it may be the monster''s body instinct.


    Otherwise, this monster will definitely finish the task of getting rid of Qin Feng by himself, and that thing is absolutely very important to this monster, which makes Qin Feng not panic for a moment.


    After pausing for a while, the monster said to Qin Feng, "now you don''t deserve to know. When your strength reaches a certain level, you will naturally know. At that time, you must help me do it."


    Frowning and looking at the monster, Qin Feng doesn''t know what he''s doing. He has already replaced him. He can rest assured that he can do as he says?


    Make yourself swear? But this kind of oath, Qin Feng will not swear. What if the condition is to let Qin Feng kill Shen Qianling?


    If you don''t kill yourself, it will affect your mind. At that time, it will affect Qin Feng''s mind. If it really is like this, Qin Feng would rather be settled by this monster now.


    After all, long pain is not as good as short pain. Qin Feng has always felt like a butcher''s sword hanging on the beam. Qin Feng can''t stand this feeling.


    It seems that seeing Qin Feng''s worry, the monster explained to Qin Feng that it would never be against Qin Feng''s morality. At the same time, he also launched the oath of heaven with his own consciousness.Qin Feng didn''t know this kind of oath until he came to the chaotic world. Because of the chaotic reasons of the chaotic world, as long as you swear to the heavenly way, if you violate it, the heavenly way will punish you, not to the order world.


    A little uneasy looking at the monster, Qin Feng always feel that the monster in the next set, but has become the present situation, Qin Feng can only accept.


    "How are you going to replace your heart with me?" Qinfeng see this monster has not action, Qinfeng can not help urging.


    The monster looked at Qin Feng, and then his eyes fell into a confused state, as if he was in memory. Qin Feng was embarrassed to disturb him.


    After all, his consciousness will soon dissipate, he is also equal to the complete death, how also let him remember it.


    After a while, Qin Feng heard the monster say: "boy, I''ve seen all your things. Remember to work hard and don''t disgrace your ancestors."


    On hearing this, the old monster was definitely acquainted with the ancestors of pure human beings. Qin Feng just wanted to ask something about the monster, but he didn''t know that the monster exploded and became particles one by one.


    These particles are first scattered in the whole space, and then all close to Qin Feng as the center, pouring into Qin Feng''s consciousness like crazy.


    Then Qin Feng felt that his consciousness was madly lightening. Although consciousness and soul were similar, there was still a big difference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    But the soul is a kind of entity existence, when powerful to a certain extent, it can even be directly condensed into a separate entity, independent of the body.


    Consciousness is more like the subconsciousness of the brain, without the characteristics of the soul, but it also has its advantages.


    For example, it can improve a person''s reaction speed, and there are all kinds of magical effects, which can not be compared with the soul, but the promotion of consciousness is extremely difficult.


    Just like when Hades gave Qin Feng spiritual perception, he just taught Qin Feng how to use spiritual perception, but he didn''t say how to improve it.


    The application of spiritual perception is completely groped out by Pluto alone. Actually, Pluto himself has no idea how to improve it. At this time, Qin Feng''s consciousness keeps growing, and even Qin Feng feels that his consciousness is far beyond Pluto.


    At this time, the black widow who looked at Qin Feng outside could feel a strong breath from Qin Feng, even more than Amenda.


    It''s not that Qin Feng''s strength surpasses Amenda''s, but Qin Feng''s consciousness surpasses Amenda''s, and consciousness can''t be used to attack, so strong consciousness actually doesn''t help much against the enemy.


    This will not happen unless the enemy opens his heart and lets your consciousness enter his sea of consciousness.


    When the consciousness was fully integrated, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked directly at the black widow. The black widow suddenly felt that she was staring at by an ancient beast.


    Even subconsciously, he was in a terrible mood. Qin Feng just glanced at him and then put out his hand to send the heart directly to his mouth.


    When the heart entered Qin Feng''s body, because of the previous burning, Qin Feng''s heart had not been much. If Qin Feng''s body had not been too strong, Qin Feng would have been dead by this time.


    Just because of this, Qin Feng directly skipped the process of letting his heart die out and fused his heart. This process was completed in an instant.


    Qin Feng burst out a strong breath for a moment, and then immediately converged. After stretching his body comfortably, Qin Feng went to the black widow.


    As Qin Feng approached her, the black widow felt her heart beating. It was as if every step of her foot was on her heart. When Qin Feng was only a few meters away from her, the black widow vomited blood and knelt on the ground.


    With one hand supporting her and the other hand wiping her blood, the black widow looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you want to play in front of me?"


    With a smile, Qin Feng said, "I''m not trying to be powerful. I want to feel how strong my body is."


    Knowing that she can''t help Qin Feng at all, the black widow said directly after seeing Qin Feng white: "now I know, do you want to restrain your breath?"


    In fact, Qin Feng doesn''t have a strong breath now. The just effect is Qin Feng''s blood pressure, just like an ordinary monster. No matter how powerful his cultivation is, he must crawl in front of the dragon.


    This is a cross ditch that can''t be crossed, and the difference between black widow and Qin Feng''s blood is a gap now. Qin Feng''s pure human blood has been thoroughly aroused because of this heart.


    Qin Feng saw that the effect was good. He quickly put away his blood pressure. Now the black widow felt much better. She slowly stood up and said to Qin Feng.


    "Even if you absorb that heart, your blood pressure will not be so strong. Your own blood is absolutely not low. What''s the origin of you?"


    If you tell the black widow that she is pure human, I don''t know what the black widow will think. You should know that there should be pure human blood in the chaotic world.


    Blood is not related to the cultivation of energy, but because of the cultivation after tomorrow, it will make the expression of blood different. Maybe the pure human beings in the chaotic world are more cruel, but these are ancient things, and Qin Feng is just speculation.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Feng didn''t intend to explain. Then he turned around to see if there was anything else in the place where the heart was just there.


    Turning to the past, Qin Feng was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him, because there was a huge hole in the heart just now, and the size of the hole was just the size of the heart before.


    It seems that the heart has been blocking the hole. At this time, the insects are rushing out of the hole. The size of each one is much larger than what Qin Feng had seen before, and the number is absolutely amazing.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to order the giant to run away with them. Even if Qin Feng is powerful now, there is no way to deal with such a large number of insects.


    Moreover, this kind of low-level creature has little consciousness, so it is impossible to achieve great effect on 2 blood pressure. Unless Qin Feng has the smell of the insect''s natural enemy, it is useless.With the help of giants, Qin Feng ran out soon. At this time, Qin Feng found a chance to feel his body.


    Feeling his strong heart, Qin Feng didn''t feel that he was not his heart at all. That heart didn''t completely replace Qin Feng''s heart.


    He is directly into a variety of wonderful energy, and then live with Qin Feng''s flesh and blood in Qin Feng''s body new condensation out of a heart.


    So this heart is Qin Feng''s own, not the old monster''s. The Monster''s heart just becomes the nourishment of Qin Feng''s new heart.


    And with the beating of the heart, the blood flowing from the heart can clearly feel a strong energy flowing to all parts of Qin Feng''s body.


    And as which blood passed through Qin Feng''s elixir, Qin Feng''s elixir began to recover slowly.


    According to the current speed, it will not be long before the gold elixir is as good as before, and Qin Feng''s heart has condensed an energy core.


    This energy core can generate power continuously, which makes Qin Feng have two energy sources at the same time, one in Dantian and the other in Dantian. In the future, even if Dantian is injured, the heart can also generate energy, which is no different from giving Qin Feng another means to protect his life.


    And the heart seems to be growing. It seems that if you get some good things in the future, the heart can be stronger, which makes Qin Feng look forward to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    But if the heart grows up completely, I don''t know how much treasure it will consume, which makes Qin Feng a little headache. You should know that Qin Feng already has a bottomless hole in his body, which is the golden elixir.


    Now there is another heart. Cultivation is really a high consumption occupation. Thinking of this, Qin Feng has a headache. He finally became the head of the Amen family.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help looking at the black widow and saying, "have you accumulated any good things over the years? Take it out and show it to me. If I can see it, I can lift your ban. "


    Looking at Qin Feng with a frown, the black widow doesn''t know why Qin Feng still wants good things. You should know that the heart is the best thing in this secret place. How greedy is he?


    If you put that heart in the holy world, it will definitely set off a bloodbath. Even that heart can be transferred to a whole chamber of Commerce, which is still one of the top chambers of Commerce in the chaotic world.


    "I''ve been preparing those things for so many years. I don''t have any good things. If you want good things, you can go to other places in this secret place. There are definitely many good things." The black widow said to Qin Feng.


    This secret place was originally used as the ancestral place by a powerful force, and which monster is the guardian beast of which force. It has been protecting this place for many years.


    It''s just that which force seems to have offended a super powerful force, and then it becomes purgatory. It''s all written by which force.


    These are all fragments Qin Feng got from the fusion of consciousness. Which monster intends to hide the key things from Qin Feng, so that Qin Feng can only know these.


    What''s more, which consciousness told Qin Feng that there were some places on his body that he could not go to, and there were some arrangements of which forces in it.


    Don''t think that you''ve got its heart. This secret place is free for Qin Feng to come and go. Maybe Qin Feng''s life will be here.


    When he learned this, Qin Feng thought of which statue, which statue almost killed him at the beginning, which was the first time that Qin Feng''s blood projection didn''t win.


    Even now Qin Feng doesn''t think he can solve any statue. After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng said to the black widow, "we''d better go out. There are still many things waiting for us to do outside."


    This is what the black widow wants to hear. After all, it''s the beginning of Amenda''s plan. The black widow doesn''t want to miss it.


    It didn''t take long for the two men to come to the altar. The black widow showed a formula very quickly, and then Qin Feng and the two of them were directly sent out by the altar.


    As soon as he appeared outside the secret place, Qin Feng felt countless attacks on the black widow Qin Feng. This is the advantage of strong consciousness.


    He gave an order directly to the giant, and the giant appeared in front of Qin Feng and black widow, resisting all the powerful attacks one by one.


    This is the giant''s power. Most of these attacks are immune to the giant. At the same time, Qin Feng directly pulls the black widow to run outside, and at the same time, he uses a psychedelic means to both of them.


    Let those who attack them can''t see who they are. The black widow then reacts and looks at Qin Feng who pulls her.


    "Who are those who just attacked us? This place hasn''t been leaked. How do they feel like they''ve been ready for a long time? "


    Before Qin Feng could explain, another wave of troops explained to the black widow why it was like this.


    It''s because there are people from wangba family all around. The whole secret place is surrounded by people from wangba family. The scope is unimaginable.


    It seems that when Qin Feng just absorbed his heart, the movement caused by it was so big that Wang BA''s family noticed it, but Qin Feng was not so surprised.


    The troops have reached the number of three or four regiments. Qin Feng has a headache and doesn''t know what to do?


    "What shall we do now?" Qin Feng said to the black widow, at this time they two hide in the back of a huge stone, the giant is far away to attract attention.


    At the same time, Qin Feng let the giant find the opportunity to escape, those troops are absolutely helpless giant, as long as the giant wants to escape.


    The black widow looked at Qin Feng and said, "we must have been found now. The appearance of any giant has already explained the problem. If the situation is to escape, the wangba family will certainly find you for various reasons."


    I didn''t expect that the black widow was worried about herself, which surprised Qin Feng a little. At least she was one of his enemies. Is there such consideration for her enemies?


    However, Qin Feng didn''t panic at all. After he told the black widow his own arrangement, the black widow said nothing more. After all, the giant really came out of the secret place, and it was not impossible for him to return to the secret place.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the black widow didn''t know what to do. The main reason was that the wangba family had no signal around the whole secret place, and the communicator couldn''t be used. They couldn''t let the Amen family send someone to come.Now if they were caught by the wangba family, Qin Feng and them would be locked up in the wangba family for various reasons.


    At this time, more and more troops passed around Qin Feng. If the search speed goes on, it will be sooner or later that they will be caught.


    He also thought about whether he could break through directly, but as soon as Qin Feng''s perception was released, he really wanted to be speechless. The wangba family not only sent three or four legions of soldiers, but also equipped them with the most top weapons.


    This really makes Qin Feng have the impulse to curse his mother. In the face of such a powerful army, unless Qin Feng has the strength of Amenda, otherwise he will definitely die.


    Suddenly made up his mind, Qin Feng said directly to the black widow: "wait for me to attract attention, and then you find a chance to escape. The giant and I will try our best to make more noise and buy you time."


    Don''t understand of looking at Qin Feng, black widow don''t know why Qin Feng suddenly so kind, this is still Qin Feng?


    "I''m going to the wangba family to save someone. Let them catch me. I believe you and Amenda can absolutely win the wangba family. Come and save me then." Qin Feng explained to the black widow.


    After listening to such a reason, the black widow just said that the beauty of ancient times was in trouble, and then began to hide, waiting for Qin Feng to rush out.


    Seeing that the black widow was ready, Qin Feng directly accumulated a wave of energy and rushed out like a rocket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    After rushing out, Qin Feng directly attracted all the troops around him. As soon as they saw Qin Feng, they rushed over like crazy. Qin Feng turned around and looked at the place where the black widow was hiding, laughed, and then ran away.


    What Qin Feng wanted was to make a lot of noise. He didn''t want to fight with these troops. Anyway, he would be caught sooner or later. Qin Feng naturally worked hard to carry out guerrilla tactics as much trouble as he could cause them.


    When Qin Feng was a guerrilla, he also caught some soldiers and asked about the situation around the secret place.


    I learned that many family forces outside wanted to go into the secret place to see what happened.


    Even at the beginning of the riot, some people rushed in directly. In the past, some people accidentally entered the secret place. But at this time, the secret place was full of riot energy fluctuations. Those brave people were hanged before they entered.


    No matter how powerful human beings go in, the result is the same. After many people die, they can only watch the great changes in the secret place outside.


    Let''s hope that some good things or good opportunities will flow out after the riots in the secret place stop.


    Wang BA''s family is naturally the first to bear the brunt. They set up camp in the front, and other families can only wait behind Wang BA''s family.


    Wang Bawan''s brother was in charge of the exploration task this time. After Wang Bawan was in a coma because of using his eyes, the first thing he did when he woke up was to let his brother go to the town.


    At the same time, one tenth of the elite of the whole family were sent to guard around the secret place and observe every move of the secret place all the time. So Qin Feng, as soon as they came out, faced such a powerful and high-density attack.


    "Wang Bawan is definitely aware of something, otherwise he would never have put so much money to guard the secret place. I really don''t know what Amanda is doing. Wang Bawan''s family is so quiet, and there is no action at all." Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    At the same time, he kept avoiding the attack of the chasing army. It has to be said that Qin Feng''s speed now can absolutely catch up with the giant. At this time, Qin Feng is constantly close to the giant.


    After meeting with the giant, Qin Feng is ready to fight hard and kill some wangba family members, even to help Amenda lighten their burden.


    It wasn''t long before Qin Feng and the giant joined up. As soon as they met, they directly started to attack these troops with their backs on their backs. Before, they both had reservations and mainly fled.


    Now that we have taken the initiative to attack, we immediately have a strong fighting capacity.


    It wasn''t long before all the troops around were solved by Qin Feng and the two of them, but the good days didn''t start, and more soldiers and high-tech equipment were coming.


    At this time, all the legions around the secret place began to gather with Qin Feng. Naturally, the black widow took the opportunity to escape, thanks to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng and the giant directly stood still, so that those soldiers who had planned to attack were not sure what Qin Feng wanted.


    In fact, Qin Feng wanted to work with them after all their legions joined together, which would be more enjoyable. Otherwise, it would be boring to fight for a while and stop for a while.


    At this time, not far away from Qin Feng, a man with a military uniform was the marshal. Qin Feng immediately knew that this was Wang Bawan''s brother and the commander of the operation.


    Before Qin Feng spoke, Wang Bawan''s brother directly said to Qin Feng, "you''d better give up your resistance. No matter which family you belong to, you are now involved in the chaos of the secret place. You must cooperate with me to go back to investigate."


    Seeing that he deliberately did not mention that Qin Feng was a member of the Amen family, he was worried that when these soldiers knew that Qin Feng was the head of the Amen family, they would have some ideas, and the time would be bad.


    Qin Feng doesn''t bother to show that he is the head of the young clan of the Amen family. What Qin Feng wants is to be taken back by the wangba family. Then he will see if he can contact ah Qi.


    After all, he promised Archie that he would bring him back to the world of order. Qin Feng didn''t want to be a dishonest man.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Go straight ahead. If you can catch us, we''ll be in trouble. I''ll go to the wangba family then." Qin Feng said directly.


    This action is completely the unilateral action of the wangba family. Qin Feng knew that he would not go to the military headquarters after he was caught. He was definitely sent directly to the palace.


    But the soldiers didn''t know. They all looked at the marshal of the wangba family one by one. Their action was ordered by the military headquarters.


    Although these legions were controlled by wangba family in essence, they belonged to the military headquarters in name.


    Knowing that Qin Feng was just talking nonsense to make the situation more chaotic, the marshal directly ordered an attack on Qin Feng.


    Then I saw countless missiles rushing towards Qin Feng and the two of them. As soon as they got close to Qin Feng, they were immediately bounced back.This is a practical application of soul power Qin Feng learned from the black widow recently. Although it can''t be used to attack, it''s very good to defend.


    Then I saw the missiles smashed into the army, and immediately a large area of casualties.


    Seeing that the missiles are useless, the marshal directly orders the motorcade to attack, so Qin Feng can''t take advantage of them. The motorcade soldiers are the most powerful arms in the holy world, and the soul has little effect on them.


    Qin Feng and the giant can only fight hard. It seems that the two men were born as ancient Titans on the battlefield. They can overturn a car directly by their arms.


    You know, these cars are equipped with array, which makes their weight reach a terrible level. But in front of the strength of these two people, it''s really like playing.


    But every time a car is overturned, which car will cause certain damage to Qin Feng, because the material of which car can corrode human body.


    Qin Feng didn''t have the immune ability of a giant. He had to rely on his strong body to carry it. At the same time, Qin Feng wanted to get some of the vehicles back.


    This kind of thing made of terrorist materials is a life harvester on the battlefield. If there were such vehicles when attacking the earth''s plane at that time, where would Qin Feng play a role?


    At last, after taking the lives of more than a dozen vehicles, Qin Feng couldn''t carry them any more. He squatted on the ground and held them in his hands and made a surrender.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Seeing Qin Feng like this, which Marshal immediately felt that he had been teased. At the beginning, this boy didn''t intend to fight with them. He just wanted to consume the strength of their army. When he saw that it was bad for him, he immediately surrendered.


    But Qin Feng is like this. What else can marshal do? But when I think that I''ve just lost more than ten cars, it''s a great loss for the wangba family.


    "Give me a good beating on this boy, don''t kill him, and then bring him to my tent." The marshal gave orders directly to the soldiers.


    How could Qin Feng let himself suffer? He cried out directly: "I''m the head of the Amen family."


    All of a sudden, all the soldiers stood still. No matter which camp they belonged to, they had feelings for the Amen family.


    According to the rules, Qin Feng has surrendered like this. He shouldn''t do anything to hurt Qin Feng. Besides, Qin Feng is the head of the Amen family.


    Even if it is their bounden duty to obey orders in the army, they will not do so in this case.


    Eighty or ninety percent of the soldiers present were soldiers who had received the favor of the Amen family. If they had a head-on collision with the Amen family due to different camps, they would never be clumsy. Instead, they would go all out, because this is respect for the Amen family.


    But if this kind of abusive means is used against the Amen family, they can''t accept it.


    Seeing such a situation, the marshal knew that he had been fooled severely by this hairy boy, but what could he do?


    One by one, these soldiers almost jumped out to fight against themselves. If they were determined to go their own way, they might even lead to mutiny. Finally, the marshal had to let the soldiers take Qin Feng to his tent, while the giant was bound by the chains of various characteristics.


    Entering the Marshal''s tent, Qin Feng can feel a cold feeling, which comes from the Marshal''s body. The cold feeling makes Qin Feng feel a chill in his heart.


    It seems that the marshal is definitely not a simple role, but also a powerful master. However, he doesn''t feel like other members of the wangba family, but like another extreme.


    Wang Bawan''s younger brother is like a gentle scholar. He looks at his hands powerless, but in fact he is very treacherous.


    "You are really not simple. The first time we met, you made me suffer two losses in a row. If I think it''s good, one of your friends has gone back to the Amen family?" Marshal said to Qin Feng calmly.


    Qin Feng was not surprised. He knew someone had run away. It was too late now. Most of the black widow had returned to the Amen family.


    Knowing that the marshal couldn''t do anything about himself, most of them had already arranged the vehicles to send him to the Imperial Palace, so Qin Feng didn''t say a word directly and kept the same.


    "Not yet? If you don''t speak, I will be able to force it out. You may not have heard of my name, but I have a title called "ghost handsome!" Marshal said to Qin Feng.


    When he heard the word GUI Shuai, Qin Feng''s eyes immediately contracted. How could he not know GUI Shuai? He was the most defeated marshal in the history of the holy world, and he was also the marshal that Qin Feng appreciated most.


    He is the most defeated because he can do everything in order to win, even sacrifice the people of the holy world, and engage in all kinds of dirty activities.


    Moreover, he succeeded in every war by using these conspiracies. In fact, it''s normal to use conspiracies in war, but the marshal especially likes to choose some sinister and bloody means to achieve success.


    What he did directly aroused the anger of all the civilians in the holy world. For the human beings in the chaotic world, it''s like this. We can imagine how hateful the marshal is.


    In fact, the ghost marshal is a good name for him. After all, he led so many wars and won them. In fact, he was also called the animal Marshal by the common people.


    At that time, the whole holy world found that no one knew who the animal marshal was, except that he was directly recommended by the military chief.


    Then he wore a mask in every fight, as if he had expected that he would fall to a place where everyone would shout and fight.


    For this kind of talent, in fact, Qin Feng is particularly fond of, in order to achieve the goal of unscrupulous, as long as this kind of person with a little restraint, he can become a wolf dog that only bites the enemy.


    Qin Feng has studied every war of his. If he puts Qin Feng on the opposite side of him, Qin Feng doesn''t think he can get any advantage from him.


    You should know that Qin Feng was the God of the army when he was in a foreign world. He was already the best leader in the war. Qin Feng thought he was more handsome than the ghost, that is, he was not as good as the man in front of him.


    "I have to say that you are the only one I admire." Qin Feng said to Gui Shuai, this is the respect Qin Feng gave him.After the marshal showed a little surprise, he said to Qin Feng with a smile that they were the same kind of people. He could feel that they were all people who would do anything to achieve their goals.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng spat directly on the ground and said, "you are the one I admire, and also the one I dislike. Although I am a person who will do anything to achieve my goal, I will not give up my principles. You are an inhuman beast "


    humiliated by Qin Feng, GUI Shuai is not angry at all. He just slowly takes out his communicator in front of Qin Feng and asks if the motorcade to the palace is ready.


    Because Qin Feng and his two men damaged more than ten cars, the whole team is now in a mess. A team is a whole. If one car is missing, they will debug a lot of things again.


    The combination of these powerful cars can produce more powerful strength, but at the same time, it also gives the team a fatal weakness, that is, the strength of damaging the whole team will be greatly reduced.


    That''s why the marshal was so angry. At that time, he didn''t consider Qin Feng''s identity and the rule of being kind to those who surrender on the battlefield. It''s ridiculous that the rule of being kind to those who surrender appeared because of the person in front of him.


    Because at the beginning, GUI Shuai not only wanted to kill any prisoners of war, but also ordered people to maltreat them before killing them. Even after killing, he would do some disgusting things with the corpses of prisoners of war.


    "I believe that after you go to the palace, you can see how the people you admire make you admire." The marshal looked at Qin Feng and said jokingly.


    Qin Feng is a sneer, disapproval, after a while was put on the car to the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    After entering the palace, Qin Feng did not panic at all. He had absolute confidence that Wang Bawan would never do anything about himself? At least, he is also the culprit of the chaos in the secret place.


    Wang Bawan must want to get some news from Qin Feng. It''s certainly not effective for him to press questions. For Qin Feng, the only way to threaten Qin Feng is to use the lives of the people Qin Feng cares about.


    Other kinds of torture such as soul and body, all kinds of inhuman torture before Qin Feng had already exercised his inhuman will. If Wang Bawan wanted to search his soul, it would be even more impossible.


    You should know which woman has suffered a lot in her own hands before. Wang Bawan won''t make two mistakes in the same thing.


    Soon Qin Feng saw Wang Bawan. At this time, there was an eye between Wang Bawan''s eyebrows, which was very similar to a legendary figure in Chinese mythology.


    But the third eye on his face is particularly funny, because that eye is constantly leaving blood outside, Wang Bawan is constantly wiping, it seems that it can''t stop.


    Qin Feng laughed directly, and Wang Bawan didn''t get angry. Instead, he asked the person who brought Qin Feng to untie Qin Feng''s chain. At the same time, he ordered his servants to prepare a chair for Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, who is not polite, directly sits on it, and then looks at Wang Bawan and how Wang Bawan performs.


    After two people looked at each other for a while, Wang Bawan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. It seems that you are not afraid to see me this time?"


    Shriveled shriveled mouth, Qin Feng said: "why should I be afraid? You have already given me the treatment of a guest. What am I afraid of? Is it difficult for you to do something bad to your guests? "


    It seems that Qin Feng is joking. Wang Bawan even laughs. Qin Feng doesn''t know that Wang Bawan is shameless? Or did he not understand what he meant? I was ridiculing him.


    Qin Feng said to Wang Bawan, "come on, I want to get something from me this time. I''m in a good mood now. If you serve me well, I''m not sure I''ll cooperate with you this time."


    "You don''t seem to know your current situation. I''m right to arrest you. Even if Amenda comes forward, there''s no reason to take you back. Don''t think that if he is powerful now, he won''t be bound by the holy world." Wang Bawan looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, how insidious is the whole person at this time.


    Looking at his uncomfortable face, Qin Feng really wants to kick his face. His younger brother is directly insidious, and he is a villain, a good man who pretends to be especially upright.


    After seeing GUI Shuai, Qin Feng can be absolutely sure that Wang bawanjue is better than his younger brother in having a son. How could the person in charge of the whole holy world be a simple soldier.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng can''t help but feel sad for the wangba family. They are known as natural warriors. I didn''t expect that with these two goods, it would be much better to see the Amen family.


    Even if Amenda holds the power of Tongtian, he has always been approachable. This is what Qin Feng learned from the servants of Amen''s family. As soon as there is a comparison between the two, which is higher or lower, it comes out immediately.


    After a long sigh, Qin Feng said helplessly: "if you want something from me, you should show a little attitude of asking for help. Don''t think that you are the head of state. Don''t forget that I am a member of the Amen family."


    The subconsciousness of Qin Feng''s words is that there is no royal family in the eyes of the Amen family, and his wangba family is just a stronger family in the eyes of the Amen family.


    When he said this, Wang Bawan''s face suddenly flashed a trace of unhappiness, which was tantamount to directly challenging the authority of the whole Wang Bawan family. Even if he was treated like this by Amenda, now he was humiliated by a hairy boy.


    Wang Bawan couldn''t bear it, so he pointed directly into the air. Qin Feng floated directly in front of him and couldn''t move at all, as if Wang Bawan could kill Qin Feng by moving his fingers.


    When Qin Feng was caught by his younger brother, he had injected a kind of medicine unique to the holy world, which could block the practitioners from using all kinds of energy, and only retained people''s simple control over the body.


    Even after Qin Feng was injected, there was no way.


    "Boy, pay attention to what you say. I have 10000 reasons to kill you now, and I believe that Amenda will never do it at this time. He''s waiting. You''re just a fool." Wang Bawan said to Qin Feng with a ferocious face.


    Qin Feng just laughed loudly. How loud and how angry Wang Bawan was, it proved that what Qin Feng said just now made him upset. That''s enough.


    It seems that Qin Feng still doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Wang Bawan directly punches Qin Feng''s heart, intending to make the most vulnerable part of Qin Feng''s body ache.But what he didn''t expect was that when his fist touched Qin Feng''s heart, it was directly opened.


    A face shocked looking at Qin Feng, he just clearly felt that Qin Feng can not mobilize any energy, and his heart or his attack to bounce away.


    That proves that his heart is absolutely extraordinary. He can protect himself automatically. Even Wang Bawan didn''t have such organs.


    This kind of organ that can automatically protect itself can only be found in the presence of sanctification of the body. Now it appears in a hairy boy. Wang Bawan feels that his three views are being challenged.


    After trying again, or after the same result, Wang Bawan in silence for a while, put Qin Feng down, he returned to his throne, so tightly watching Qin Feng.


    After a sneer, Qin Feng went back to his chair and said to Wang Bawan: "how did you get scared? I thought you were going to do something to me? I tell you, you can''t do anything to make me speak. "


    "Unless, of course, you serve me well and let me take the initiative."


    After a short time, Wang Bawan said to Qin Feng directly, "how can I serve you well? I''m quite curious about that. I can''t point out that I can really serve you well, don''t you think? Little clan leader. "


    Looking at Wang Bawan, Qin Feng''s secret way is really an old fox. Can you bear it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Seeing this old fox like this, Qin Feng is not polite. Anyway, he must have no chance to act alone when he comes in. It''s better to come straight to the point.


    "Give Archie to me, and I''ll tell you anything you want to know when Archie is mine." Qin Feng said to Wang Bawan.


    Wang Bawan''s face didn''t show the slightest surprise. On the contrary, he took it for granted. This surprised Qin Feng. Shouldn''t it be like this?


    "I knew you wanted to see Archie." Wang Bawan said while taking a few shots, and then saw a man escorting Archie to the middle of the hall, in the center of Qin Feng and Wang Bawan.


    At this time, Archie was full of all kinds of scars, and he was very weak. Even at this time, he was bound with a dark black rope.


    Seeing ah Qi like this, Qin Feng quickly said to ah Qi, "ah Qi, what happened?"


    Ah Qi looks at Qin Feng with his tired eyes. Instead of being excited, he looks puzzled. Qin Feng immediately knows that something is wrong.


    Then he heard Archie say in a questioning tone, "who are you? I know you? "


    Knowing that Archie was absolutely tortured by the wangba family, Qin Feng glared at Wang Bawan angrily and said, "what did you do to Archie? What did she do to make you do this to her? "


    Seeing that Qin Feng was so angry, Wang Bawan was happy and began to tease Qin Feng, but he didn''t tell Qin Feng why ah Qi was like this.


    Clench your fists tightly, and your nails have been deeply immersed in Qin Feng''s flesh and blood. Qin Feng is really angry. He really takes ah Qi as his own person.


    You should know that at that time, ah Qi injected all his source forces into his body and didn''t care about his body at all. It was also because of ah Qi''s source forces that Qin Feng, who could no longer produce source forces, had the heart now.


    This kindness Qin Feng has long been in his heart. Seeing ah Qi''s appearance, how can Qin Feng not be angry?


    In particular, Wang Bawan was still laughing at himself, as if enjoying himself.


    Finally, Qin Feng couldn''t bear it any more, and said to Wang Bawan, "that means to serve me well? I tell you, Wang Bawan, you never want to get any news from me. I won''t tell you even if I die. "


    Knowing that Qin Feng was not afraid of death, Wang Bawan looked at Qin Feng and said, "what if I kill ah Qi? If you don''t say it, it will be like this. Do you think you will say it yourself? "


    Looking at ah Qi who seems to have lost his memory, Qin Feng finally sighs helplessly, which means that he is soft. He has to admit that now ah Qi has become the person he cares about.


    Qin Feng will feel guilty for the rest of his life if he let ah Qi go.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was better, Wang Bawan said with a smile, "is this right? Come on, let''s have a good talk. If I''m satisfied with your answer, I can tell you what happened to Archie and let you both leave at the same time. "


    It was Qin Feng who took the initiative. Now, because of the appearance of ah Qi, it immediately reversed. Qin Feng was not reconciled. If he had been threatened like this all the time, wouldn''t his plan to enter the palace come to nothing?


    Seeing that Qin Feng was still a little hesitant, Wang Bawan said to Qin Feng, "you know, your life is in my hand now. If you can''t, I''ll send you two to die together, which will help you."


    "What''s more, Archie was cultivated by wangba family with great efforts. She is the only one in the whole chaotic world who can master the chaotic energy and order energy at the same time. We also lose a lot. You have to understand me."


    While saying that, Wang Wan also deliberately showed a helpless look, as if he was thinking about Qin Feng. He made Qin Feng retch and feel sick.


    But what else can we do? Qin Feng can only go one step at a time now. If he really can''t talk about it, if he really faces the crisis of life and death, Qin Feng will explode his heart.


    As far as Qin Feng''s heart is concerned, as long as any energy core explodes, the erupted energy can absolutely flatten the whole Imperial Palace, and there is no residue left for Wang Bawan to die.


    This is Qin Feng''s last resort. Qin Feng didn''t want to go any further, so he said to Wang Bawan, "tell me, what do you want to know?"


    With a smile, Wang Bawan didn''t immediately ask about the secret place. Instead, he directly asked about all kinds of affairs of the Amen family. It can be seen how important the Amen family is in Wang Bawan''s heart.


    But to his disappointment, Qin Feng didn''t know anything behind the Amen family. Amenda didn''t let Qin Feng touch the core of the Amen family from the beginning to the end.


    After all, he was an outsider. How could he tell Qin Feng too much.


    After asking about the Amen family, Wang Ba Yi looked at Qin Feng with a disappointed face and said, "I really doubt whether you are the little clan leader of the Amen family. They didn''t tell you anything. It shouldn''t be."After that, Wang Ba looks at Qin Feng suspiciously. He doesn''t believe what Qin Feng says is true. Qin Feng uses the oath of heaven directly, or what monster Qin Feng learned from, just to use it.


    This time, Wang Bawan completely believed that he would not get the information he wanted, so Wang Bawan began to ask about the secret place.


    This time, obviously, the question is more targeted. The first question I asked at the beginning is, does Qin Feng''s heart come from the secret place?


    "It''s from a secret place!" Qin Feng looked at Wang Bawan and said in surprise.


    Then he saw Wang Bawan directly get up and come to Qin Feng, a hand slowly extended to Qin Feng''s heart, suddenly Qin Feng felt that he and the eye on his forehead seemed to establish an inexplicable connection.


    At the same time, Wang Bawan also felt that his eyes and Qin Feng''s eyes had established a relationship. After they looked at each other, they immediately understood everything.


    Wang Bawan''s eyes and Qin Feng''s heart are part of the monster''s body!


    "Boy, give me your heart. I''ll let you two go. I won''t let you die. I''ll find a strong heart for you. You''re good." Wang Bawan said to Qin Feng directly.


    A guess will know that Wang Bawan will put forward such a request, but if the heart left his body, Qin Feng''s body will be wasted immediately.


    Because Qin Feng''s heart is just a new one made from the heart of a monster, and other hearts can never replace it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    It may even lead to premature heart failure directly after installation because Qin Feng can''t move his body. Therefore, if Qin Feng gives Wang Bawan the heart, Qin Feng will at least become a useless person.


    "Can you bring out a heart stronger than this one?" Qin Feng looked at Wang Bawan and said.


    After Qin Feng said this, Wang Bawan realized a problem, that is, how strong Qin Feng''s body is, and how strong it can hold the heart.


    Now Wang Bawan''s body may not bear the strength of the heart, but Qin Feng has done it. There is only one explanation that Qin Feng''s body is stronger than his own.


    As for Wang Bawan, who has one eye, he knows how strong the heart of the monster is. When he got this eye, it took Wang Bawan hundreds of years to be blind.


    Looking at Qin Feng, after Wang Bawan looked up and down for a while, he began to touch Qin Feng''s body. Being touched by Wang Bawan''s rough palm, Qin Feng had goose bumps.


    Moreover, the more Wang Bawan touched his face, the more obscene his expression became, as if Qin Feng was a lovely food in his eyes.


    "You really surprised me. I didn''t expect that you had such a strong body in your current strength. I can feel your deep and incomparable foundation. As long as you are given time, you can even surpass our ancestors a lot."


    "Boy, I''ve changed my mind. I want to occupy your body. As the final compensation, I''ll help you to enjoy Archie. You know, she''s still a virgin."


    At this time, the expression on Wang Bawan''s face was already happy to madness. One pair of eyes looked at Qin Feng crazily, and the third eye kept blood outside. He didn''t bother to wipe it again. The blood filled his whole face and made him look crazier.


    At this time, Qin Feng really did not know what to do? I really went into the wolf''s nest for a woman. This is the rhythm to put myself in. Qin Feng is ready to detonate the energy core in his heart at any time.


    If you let your body be occupied by this beast, you don''t know what terrible things will happen. If one day your body appears in the world of order, Qin Feng can imagine how painful Shen Qianling should be.


    At this time, ah Qi suddenly held his head and began to wail in direct pain. He whirled wildly on the ground. Qin Feng said to Wang Bawan, "can you tell me what happened to her? What did you do to her? "


    "For the sake of your immediate sacrifice of your body, I will mercifully tell you that she has been used by us with the chaos millstone, which will cause irreparable damage to the soul and great pain at the same time."


    "One side effect of this irreparable injury is the loss of memory. She doesn''t tell us anything about you, so it''s what it is now. Are you more guilty now, Qin Feng?"


    With that, Wang Bawan laughs loudly. How proud the whole person is, and Qin Feng looks at ah Qi with a painful face. Ah Qi actually suffers from that kind of inhuman torture in order to protect himself.


    "Why don''t you use the soul search? At least to keep her memory and mind? " Qin Feng almost roared at Wang Bawan.


    Pretending to be scared, Wang Bawan walked around Qin Feng jokingly and said to Qin Feng, "because Archie''s resistance is too strong. If she searches with her soul, she will die. I don''t want her to die. You don''t want her to either."


    When hearing this, Qin Feng sighed heavily. Ah Qi must have fought so hard for himself, otherwise he would never have been like this.


    This made Qin Feng''s remorse more serious. Then Qin Feng heard Wang Bawan say that as long as Qin Feng cooperated well, it would definitely give a good result to ah Qi.


    Even willing to help Archie recover her soul, but also swear with heaven, let Qin Feng hesitated.


    If you die like this, Archie will die too. Are you sorry for Archie? Archie was not wrong.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t know what to do, had to go one step at a time. He first agreed to see how Wang Bawan would replace his body.


    Maybe there''s a chance of a turnaround? After all, we haven''t really reached a certain stage yet. There is still room for maneuver.


    Seeing that Qin Feng agreed to come down, Wang Bawan asked Qin Feng to cooperate, otherwise it would be Qin Feng who was suffering at that time. Then he asked his servants to come up and take Qin Feng to a laboratory.


    As soon as he came into the laboratory, Qin Feng immediately attracted all the people in the whole laboratory. One by one, he looked at Qin Feng with crazy eyes. His eyes were as hot as they were.


    With a sneer, Qin Feng let go. No matter how they tossed, they put Qin Feng on the test-bed and examined Qin Feng''s body.


    At the same time, they made all kinds of exclamations. They were full of amazement at Qin Feng''s powerful body. They swore that it was the most powerful body they had ever seen in their life."If only such a strong body could be used for experiments all the time, it would definitely help us break through many technical difficulties. It''s a pity." A researcher said with regret.


    Another researcher gave the head of the researcher who just spoke a hard look, and then warned: "this body will become the head of state''s body in the future, what else do you want to do? Don''t you want to live? "


    One by one, he immediately put away the delusion in his eyes and began to make a detailed analysis of Qin Feng''s body for the convenience of consciousness transfer.


    They want to let Wang Bawan''s consciousness transfer to Qin Feng''s body, and then slowly influence the soul from the consciousness, which is the safest and safest way.


    If it is directly replaced by the soul, it is likely to make Wang Bawan''s soul and Qin Feng''s body resist. At that time, it will also cause great damage to the body, and at the same time, it will make Wang Bawan''s soul suffer irreparable damage.


    When they heard this plan, Qin Feng was overjoyed, because they did not know how strong their consciousness was.


    Even if they raise Wang Bawan''s awareness to the highest level, most of them are just a child in front of Qin Feng''s awareness.


    Now Qin Feng didn''t panic immediately, and even expected Wang Bawan''s consciousness to enter his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng directly closed his eyes, whatever they did. Anyway, his body now is the body of the future head of state. They will treat him well.


    Just after closing his eyes for a while, Qin Feng felt a strong energy pouring into Qin Feng''s body. This pure energy made Qin Feng''s cultivation begin to increase, even without any side effects.


    At this time, Qin Feng opened his eyes and saw a huge and incomparable machine standing beside him. Many pipes on which machine were placed on Qin Feng''s body.


    And those researchers are constantly put some of the powerful energy of Tiancai Dibao into which machine, and then through the processing of the machine, into Qin Feng''s body.


    "What are you doing?" The first words Qin Feng said after he came in. He really didn''t understand why these people wanted to improve their cultivation in this way.


    You should know that this kind of cultivation will not have any side effects. First of all, it will consume a lot of resources. This process will consume a lot of energy, which is completely cost-effective.


    Of course, for Qin Feng, a freeloader, this naturally doesn''t matter. After all, it''s other people who spend money to buy enjoyment for themselves, but Qin Feng is worried that there will be other conspiracies.


    Those researchers first took a surprised look at Qin Feng and then said to Qin Feng, "your body belongs to the head of state in the future. Naturally, when you are in perfect control of your body, you should improve your cultivation as much as possible. When the head of state is in control, you can use it more easily."


    Qin Feng was as happy as a flower in his heart. He didn''t expect that before he left the chaotic world, he could pick up such a big bargain, which was very interesting.


    After a simple reply to these researchers, Qin Feng directly pretended to be stupid. The whole person was like a person who had nothing to love in life, which made the researchers speed up.


    Because in this case, Qin Feng is the easiest to be obliterated. On the other hand, Wang Bawan is trying to improve the possibility of obliterating Qin Feng''s consciousness.


    Because there is no clear way to improve their consciousness, they can only weaken Qin Feng''s consciousness through various external methods, and at the same time make Wang Bawan''s consciousness more resilient. If they change from one side to the other, they can definitely succeed.


    After thoroughly mastering Qin Feng''s body, Wang Bawan will not be able to successfully replace Qin Feng''s soul in a few hundred years. By then, Qin Feng''s present body will be regarded as Wang Bawan''s body.


    This kind of operation without sequelae is what Wang Bawan wants, and at that time, Wang Bawan will let Qin Feng''s body absorb that eye. By combining the two, Wang Bawan''s family will soon be in power.


    No matter how powerful Amenda is, Wang Bawan has the confidence to eliminate him. Thinking of this, Wang Bawan laughs.


    Lying on a luxurious hospital bed, he said in a loud voice, "Amenda, one day you see your son appear in front of you and kill you with his own hands. I don''t know what kind of expression you will have? Ha ha ha ha


    An old man in black on one side said to Wang Bawan, "Fuehrer, recently, Amenda will definitely do something bad for our wangba family. What should we do? It''s better to solve the immediate problem first. "


    Wang Bawan, who was reminded by the old man, did not panic at all. He said directly to the old man, "no matter how well Amenda has prepared, our wangba family has not been in vain for so many years. He will wait for the big gift bag I left him."


    Seeing that Wang Bawan had a plan for a long time, the old man directly stepped back. At this time, Wang Bawan was also surrounded by a machine, which was also producing all kinds of energy input to Wang Bawan''s brain.


    Hope then this kind of rude way to reluctantly strengthen their consciousness, at that time can absolutely get rid of Qin Feng''s consciousness inside his body.


    In fact, Wang Bawan did it for the sake of safety. After all, there are too many weird means on which boy.


    Consciousness will gradually improve with cultivation. Wang Bawan''s cultivation is much stronger than Qin Feng''s cultivation. According to the truth, consciousness can crush Qin Feng''s consciousness.


    After Wang Bawan finished, he went directly to the laboratory and looked at Qin Feng on the test bench. Wang Bawan said with a smile to the researchers nearby.


    "How are you getting ready? How long will his cultivation be promoted to the top? "


    The researchers who were asked by Wang Bawan looked at him one by one, and they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Wang Bawan, who noticed something wrong, urged the researchers for a while before they told him that Qin Feng was like a bottomless pit.


    It seems that there has never been a top. According to their conjecture, most of the pure energy they sent in should be absorbed by the heart.


    If this continues, the resources of the wangba family will not be able to withstand.


    Hearing that his heart could be improved, Wang Bawan directly ignored the persuasion of the researchers and asked the people below to send all the resources available to Wang Bawan''s family to the laboratory.Wang Bawan is willing to do anything as long as he can make Wang Bawan strong. He knows too well that Wang Bawan''s family is short of a strong one, and he will become that person. How can he not be excited.


    The researcher on one side said to Wang Bawan again: "Fuehrer, if you don''t improve this person''s body to a certain extent, you may also improve this person''s consciousness. We will worry about that then?"


    "What are you worried about? Didn''t I raise my consciousness? My original consciousness is stronger than this boy. I don''t know how much. Even if it''s like this, I can deal with him. " Wang Bawan said confidently.


    has the final say what Wang Bawan persist in wilfully and arbitrarily. Other researchers will not say much anymore. They are just a part-time worker. Everything is still up to Wang Bawan.


    At this time, Qin Feng, who was lying on the bed, listened to what they had said. His cultivation was growing rapidly. If it wasn''t for the powerful medicine that blocked his energy mobilization, Qin Feng really wanted to try how powerful he was.


    It has to be said that the wangba family is a cow. There are so many resources that Qin Feng is stunned. It took a whole day for Qin Feng to improve his accomplishments.


    After all, he picked up a big bargain. After Wang Bawan''s consciousness came in, Qin Feng would thank the benefactor. Qin Feng thought so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    After the end, Qin Feng was directly transferred to the secret basement of the wangba family. The walls of the basement are full of patterns emitting strong energy.


    It seems that anything that happens inside will not disturb the outside. It seems that Wang Bawan plans to do it secretly, and then he will definitely learn from Gui Shuai. He won''t show his true face for many years.


    But Qin Feng was really curious at this time. What kind of means did the wangba family have? They didn''t panic when they could face the whole family of Amen.


    The less flustered Wang Bawan is, the more worried Qin Feng is about the Amen family. Wang Bawan is definitely the kind of person who will do a lot of preparation. If he is not flustered, that is, he has complete assurance. Even if the Amen family turns the world upside down, he can press down.


    Two people are lying on two close beds at the same time. A lot of researchers begin to install various instruments on the two people and prepare a lot of materials at the same time.


    Having nothing to do, Qin Feng said to Wang Bawan, "I''ll be dead right away. Can you tell me what kind of preparation you have, and you don''t worry about the Amen family at all? "


    Wang Bawan didn''t look over his head and said to Qin Feng, "you asked. It seems that Amenda really can''t help it. Maybe he will take action in the next few days. If he really wants to do it, he can only kill himself. I don''t have to come out."


    "Besides, you are not dead. I will continue to live with your body, and then you will be able to stand on the top of the world with me."


    Qin Feng listened to this kind of nonsense, and then said to Wang Bawan, "do you look down on the Amen family? Do you know that Amenda is more powerful than anyone in your wangba family? "


    Then Wang Bawan laughed and told Qin Feng about the history of the establishment of the holy world. The history told by the head of state himself is more specific than the history recorded on the communicator.


    It also made Qin Feng understand how powerful the wangba family is. It''s not all because the Amen family doesn''t hold power. Their family is also very terrible.


    He does not look down on the Amen family, but has full confidence in the strength of the wangba family.


    Qin Feng can only comfort himself. After all, everything is possible. Qin Feng feels that even if the Amen family can''t succeed, it can cause great damage to the wangba family.


    Immediately he could replace Wang Bawan, which made Qin Feng a little excited. After all, he was the most powerful man in the chaotic world.


    There will definitely be a lot of surprises waiting for him. After suppressing his inner impulse, Qin Feng directly closed his eyes.


    Seeing that Qin Feng gave up like this, Wang Bawan was more convinced that he could definitely succeed. After a while, the consciousness transfer began.


    With the pipes between the two people connected together, the researchers on one side all held their breath and pressed the start button.


    Through their device for consciousness transfer, the effect will be much better than Wang Bawan directly entering Qin Feng''s sea of consciousness.


    If there is an accident, Wang Bawan''s consciousness can be pulled back immediately.


    As soon as Wang Bawan''s consciousness entered Qin Feng''s sea of consciousness, the whole person laughed wildly, because Qin Feng''s consciousness was very small and stood in the middle of the sea of consciousness, while Wang Bawan''s consciousness was very strong.


    Does Wang Ba feel unhappy that he can crush Qin Feng''s consciousness with a single finger?


    Wang Bawan came directly to Qin Feng''s consciousness without any nonsense, and said condescending to Qin Feng''s consciousness: "do you have any last words or wishes? I can help you do it later. "


    Looking at Wang Bawan, Qin Feng directly said that he was a human being in the order world. Then he saw Wang Bawan was stunned for a while, and he directly raised his head and laughed.


    After laughing for several minutes, Wang Bawan stopped and said to Qin Feng, "heaven really helps me. This is to unify the two camps. Is your identity in the order world not simple?"


    Nodding, Qin Feng admitted it. At this time, he wanted Wang Bawan to relax his vigilance, and then find the right time to quickly solve Wang Bawan''s consciousness. In this way, the outside machine would not react.


    At that time, he will be able to completely disguise himself as Wang Bawan. In fact, Qin Feng is still Qin Feng. Anyway, the fusion of two people''s consciousness is determined by the outside machine.


    As long as his speed is fast enough, Qin Feng can successfully cheat the machines outside.


    "Anyway, you will know everything about me right now. I''d better tell you that I hope you will treat my family well when you conquer the world of order in the future. Can you promise me?" Qin Feng pretended to beg.


    Wang Bawan, who was already very happy, naturally agreed directly. Wang Bawan could still meet this small requirement. After all, this is a good thing.Wang Bawan laughs when he thinks that he can appear in the world of order in the future. Once he appears in the world of order, he will arouse the perception of a powerful force.


    So for so many years, Wang Bawan has never been to the world of order. He can only set foot in the world of order that they conquered.


    "Anything else? Let''s finish it all. I''ll satisfy you all. I''m really in a good mood now. " Wang Bawan said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    After shaking his head and sighing for a long time, Qin Feng said no, and then he saw that Wang Bawan was ready to attack Qin Feng, and he tried his best. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to make a quick decision.


    It was at this time that Qin Feng launched an attack. When a person attacked, his defense was actually the weakest. Qin Feng''s body of consciousness immediately became tall, and his whole body directly became several times larger than Wang Bawan''s body of consciousness.


    Wang Ba, who didn''t react, looked at Qin Feng with a shocked face, and then sent out the attack to take it back, causing him great internal injury.


    He was about to send a message to the outside. Unexpectedly, the attack of Qin Feng''s consciousness body had come. Under Wang Bawan''s unwilling gaze, he was solved by Qin Feng.


    Then he saw that his broken pieces of consciousness were swallowed by Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    A pair of be propped up dead appearance, Qin Feng oneself Leng in the original place, really is Wang Bawan consciousness inside things too much. It''s hard for Qin Feng to digest.


    It took more than half an hour to digest Wang Bawan''s consciousness. To Qin Feng''s disappointment, there was not much useful news in Wang Bawan''s consciousness.


    Just because just now, in order to make Wang Bawan have no time to react, Qin Feng directly attacked Wang Bawan. Otherwise, he would definitely let the outside machine react. Qin Feng would be miserable at that time.


    The price of this is that after Wang Bawan''s consciousness was fused by Qin Feng, the information he got was almost pitiful, so he had to give up. Just be able to cheat people out there.


    Moreover, according to the news Qin Feng got now, he could cope with it completely and let the people outside know that the integration was successful.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng directly opened his eyes, and then saw the researchers looking at Qin Feng one by one with ecstasy, because the machine did not give any alarm, which proved that the fusion was successful, in their view.


    Qin Feng got up directly from the bed, pretended to be Wang Bawan, and ordered to those researchers, "get the nutrient solution ready for me, I want to have a good recovery."


    Those researchers immediately went to prepare nutrient solution, because just after the fusion of the new body, there must be a process of adaptation, and those special nutrient solutions can help Qin Feng adapt to the new body.


    After taking a cold breath, the old man who had been around Qin Feng before suddenly asked Qin Feng, "Fuehrer, should you go and prepare to deal with Amenda now?"


    Qin Feng turned his head and looked at the old man. He said that he was cheating himself. He was checking whether he was Qin Feng or Wang Bawan.


    If Qin Feng didn''t get Wang Bawan''s memory, according to the normal reasoning, he would refuse the nutrient solution immediately and deal with Amenda''s affairs.


    Because everyone knows that Wang Bawan cares about Amenda most, but Qin Feng knows from Wang Bawan''s consciousness that Wang Bawan''s family has already prepared a trap for Amenda, and there is no need to prepare anything at all.


    So Qin Feng said directly to the old man, "you are questioning my decision. Didn''t I say that I was ready? Do you want me to say it again? "


    This is what Wang Bawan should say. After hearing this, the old man didn''t feel the slightest annoyance. On the contrary, he laughed and retreated.


    The old man''s identity is not simple. He is the old man who has been guarding him since Wang Bawan was born. Wang Bawan has never seen the old man fight, but it is certain that the old man is absolutely not simple.


    The first thing Qin Feng has to do now is to pretend to put ah Qi to death after the nutrient solution is soaked, because that''s what Wang Bawan did.


    Then he tried to help ah Qi recover his soul. Thinking of this, Qin Feng felt a little heavier, because there are few things to repair his soul, and because their soul strength is very high now, the materials required are even higher.


    At least now the wangba family can''t take out that kind of thing, because Qin Feng and wangbawan had consumed almost all the things of the whole wangba family before.


    Qi''s injury can only be stabilized first, and then find a way after he returns to the world of order, but Qin Feng''s most annoying thing now is what to do with Wang Bawan''s identity.


    What can we do to make this identity play the greatest role? Because of the poor information, Qin Feng can only take a step by step.


    At this time, the nutrient solution was ready, and Qin Feng jumped in directly. Once inside, Qin Feng felt unprecedented relaxation, and the whole person seemed to fly.


    The relaxation of the body also made Qin Feng feel his strong cultivation now. Thanks to Wang Bawan, Qin Feng''s cultivation now can absolutely reach the Hades.


    If compared with the comprehensive strength, Qin Feng felt that Hades was not his opponent at this time.


    After soaking for a while, Qin Feng got up directly, and then went directly to his bedroom. As soon as he entered the bedroom, Qin Feng tossed directly under the bed for a while.


    After turning to a small box, Qin Feng carefully opened which box. According to Wang Bawan''s memory, there was Wang Bawan''s most precious thing in it.


    The method of opening is also extremely complex. Qin Feng took a lot of effort to open it. After opening it, Qin Feng directly put on a face. He thought it was a good baby.


    I didn''t expect that this small box was just a few children''s things. It seems that it should be Wang Bawan''s precious memory when he was a child. It seems that Wang Bawan is also a child who has been struggling.


    When Qin Feng put down the box, he suddenly found that there was a piece of kraft paper on the bottom of the box, which attracted Qin Feng''s attention. Qin Feng slowly picked up the piece of kraft paper and looked at it.


    It turned out to be a fragment of a treasure map, but Qin Feng didn''t know what treasure was hidden in the treasure map, but it was not easy for Wang Bawan to put it so precious. Qin Feng put this piece of kraft paper on himself.At this time, there was a knock outside the door. After Qin Feng cleaned up, he opened the door and saw an old man and an old woman.


    These two people are Wang Bawan''s parents. In fact, they are both hard-working people. Before they gave birth to Wang Bawan, they were just ordinary people in Wang Bawan''s family.


    It is because of the birth of Wang Bawan and GUI Shuai two brothers, life slowly get better, this is the family of the rich.


    Wang Bawan is famous for his filial piety to his parents. Even the whole holy world takes Wang Bawan''s filial piety to his parents as a model. So at this time, Qin Feng naturally wants to cooperate with a good performance.


    It was a good service to the two old people. After they were served well, they were sent out. Soon there was another knock on the door. They were the elder of the wangba family.


    When the elder saw Qin Feng at first sight, it was different from Wang Bawan''s parents. When the two old people saw Qin Feng at first sight, they couldn''t believe it. Then they burst into tears.


    After all, his son changed his body, which means he lost their blood. Naturally, he was very sad. Qin Feng comforted him after a long time.


    The elder looked at Qin Feng with admiration. He kept saying that it was good and that the way to the top of the wangba family depended on you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Wang Bawan has always been wrong with the elder. Before he took power, he didn''t know how many enemies he was facing. Even after he became the head of state, he was always stumbling by the elder.


    Naturally, he didn''t give him a good face. He said directly to the elder, "no matter how good I am, it''s my business. I won''t bother you."


    At that time, the elder would definitely give color to Wang Bawan, but now it''s different. Wang Bawan is bound to become the most powerful patriarch in the history of Wang Bawan''s family.


    Moreover, he was the kind of head of state who would probably never retreat. Naturally, the elder wanted to curry favor with Qin Feng. He said to Qin Feng directly, "what are you talking about? At this time, you are the hope of our whole family. Naturally, I want to congratulate you."


    Ha ha, after a sneer, Qin Feng directly sat on the sofa, and then mocked the elder, who was always flattering.


    Finally, Qin Feng couldn''t listen any more, so he said to the elder, "what''s going on over there?"


    From Wang Bawan''s memory, the elder is one of the main planners of the plan for the Amen family, and the plan and preparation for the Amen family are mainly prepared by the Presbyterian Council.


    The elder said directly to Qin Feng, "I''ve been prepared for a long time. I''m waiting for them to attack any place. I know the Amen family so well. If they want to take action against us, they will definitely attack any place at the first time."


    Qin Feng doesn''t know about this place. He can only talk to the elder. Finally, Qin Feng knows from the elder''s mouth which place is actually sealed with the ancestors of the Amen family.


    What the wangba family claims to the outside world has always been that the ancestors of the Amen family died for helping the wangba family in the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    I didn''t expect to be taken as a hostage by the wangba family. No wonder Amanda is going to take action against the wangba family.


    "Naturally, when do you expect them to act?" Qin Feng asked the elder.


    The elder said with a smile, "I think it''s tomorrow, because the day after tomorrow is the day of full moon. That''s the most powerful time of their family and the only time their ancestors could break the seal."


    In the chaotic world, when there are nine bloody moons, and tomorrow is nine full moons at the same time, this strange phenomenon will happen once every several thousand years.


    if the Amen family misses this opportunity, it will have to wait for thousands of years. No wonder that Amenda will not continue to endure for a few years until he has thoroughly digested the essence of the chaos energy and then releases it.


    They can''t wait, and the wangba family has already prepared a big gift package for them by taking advantage of their psychology.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng can''t help worrying about Amenda. Unfortunately, he can''t ask too much about the plan. The plan is planned by the Presbyterian Council. If he asks too much, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    In particular, he has just merged his consciousness. If there is any mistake, Qin Feng will be exposed.


    After a few words with the elder, the elder was sent away by Qin Feng, and a lot of influential people from the wangba family came back one after another.


    All of them came to hold Qin Feng''s thigh tightly. Qin Feng could only deal with them. After all of them had been dealt with, half a day had passed.


    At this time, Qin Feng ordered his servants to send him up, saying that he would be executed on the spot. When he was sent up, he was very miserable.


    Qin Feng was deeply distressed. He immediately ignored any doubt and asked those people to repair ah Qi''s injury. Those people were surprised, but they did it according to Qin Feng''s words.


    After they finished, Qin Feng directly killed all those people. If they went out to chew their tongue, Qin Feng would be doubted by those elders.


    Qin Feng had the right to kill a few people. Wang Bawan had a habit of killing people.


    Slowly put Archie on the bed, Qin Feng stretched out his perception and carefully felt Archie''s soul at this time. After sensing, Qin Feng was so angry that he broke an old vase beside him.


    The people of the wangba family are really not human. They actually hurt Archie''s soul. The whole soul is full of holes at this time. It''s a miracle that Archie can survive in such a state.


    She absolutely has an obsession to support her life. Maybe she just wants to see herself again. Thinking of this, Qin Feng is more angry and smashes all the things that can be smashed in the whole room.


    Knowing that he must be under surveillance here, Qin Feng pretended to be particularly violent after a short period of calm, and directly tore all the clothes off ah Qi''s body.


    A perfect ketone body appeared in front of Qin Feng''s eyes, which should have made Qin Feng full of impulse, but now it made Qin Feng heartache.


    Because Archie will probably never wake up again. He can only see if the underworld can help him after he returns to the world of order, and then Qin Feng is ready to rape Archie like a model.Just about to jump on ah Qi, Qin Feng stopped, and then said to himself, "Ma De, it''s not cheap for her. You''d better kill her. It''s OK to let the servants enjoy it before killing. It''s also the hope of the wangba family. I believe the people below must be very excited. "


    Then Qin Feng directly ordered the people below to come to the bedroom. As soon as they came to the bedroom, they saw that the whole room was full of debris. After taking a look at the ketones on the bed, they understood everything.


    He quickly lowered his head and said respectfully to Qin Feng, "what''s the order for the head of state to call me?"


    "You send this ugly dying woman down to those perverts below and enjoy it." Qin Feng said to his servants.


    Which servant''s face suddenly showed a trace of ecstasy, quickly thanks Qin Feng''s gift, which people below are psychopathic guys.


    Especially to be able to abuse the previous high women, is to meet their abnormal psychology.


    Seeing that Archie was wrapped in quilt and resisted leaving the room, Qin Feng immediately went into the bathroom of the bedroom. He immediately checked with his strong consciousness and found that there was no monitoring equipment.


    Directly turn on the tap, open the door, directly a flash out of his room, to keep up with just which servant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    At this time, which servant is humming a ditty, with a leisurely look on his face. Qin Feng is very happy to see him like this. He really wants to go up and kill him immediately.


    But Qin Feng can''t do it at this time, otherwise he can''t let Archie "die".


    When the servant came to a servant''s residential area, he immediately saw a group of obscene looking servants pouring in like crazy.


    After all, he was the servant who directly served Wang Bawan.


    "Brother, what good things have you brought back to us this time?" All the servants were obsequious, and Qin Feng was disgusted.


    After making a direct look at the servants, he directly carried the quilt wrapped Archie into a small courtyard, and the servants immediately followed in, one by one excited. They had already smelled the smell of women.


    In the past, Wang Bawan sometimes rewarded some women who had been tortured by him. They had already formed a fixed routine for these servants.


    After he came in, he directly threw Archie on the ground, and then with a swaggering look, he said to those servants, "you can''t imagine who I brought back this time?"


    "Who? Who is it? " The servants had long been hungry and thirsty.


    He laughed at them and said loudly, "which one looks down on us the most, the ugly Archie, who is always superior."


    As soon as the words came to an end, all of these servants suddenly went crazy. They wanted to rush up to lift the quilt and do something to Archie.


    But they know that they can only do it after this person has enjoyed it. This is the rule, and it is a gift for them.


    Especially the ability to abuse the women who looked down on them before, let their whole head have started crazy rehearsal, thinking about what abnormal dark cool things to do next.


    Seeing these people like this one by one, he was more happy. He was able to enjoy Archie first, which had greatly satisfied his vanity.


    "And I tell you that this woman is still perfect. I don''t know why the Fuehrer didn''t get on her. Maybe she really thinks she is too ugly. After all, she is the ugliest woman in our whole holy world." As he spoke, he went to lift the quilt.


    At this time, Qin Feng took his hand and directly removed his hidden barrier. When these servants could not see the situation clearly, he killed all the people present, leaving only one of the weakest and most incompetent.


    Seeing all the decapitated corpses around him, as well as the powerful existence of who I don''t know, which servant directly scared to pee his pants, directly knelt down on the ground and frantically begged for mercy to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng first picked up ah Qi, then slowly walked towards the servant, and then said to him, "lift your head, lift your head."


    At this time, Qin Feng was just like the devil in hell in his eyes. He dared to raise his head to look at Qin Feng, and then he shivered and lowered his head deeper.


    The speechless Qin Feng can only roar angrily for a while. After that, he looks at Qin Feng in horror. Looking at this servant''s scared eyes, Qin Feng is satisfied with his direct attack on his soul.


    Then the servant was stupid on the spot and became a madman. He said all kinds of ghost words. Then Qin Feng left the small courtyard with ah Qi.


    Just now, his attack is a simulation of which woman attacked her soul before and which woman is a killer cultivated by the wangba family.


    Because the killer mastered the soul power, he became very abnormal. He often didn''t listen to the orders of the wangba family and did all kinds of unexpected things. Qin Feng was going to push the pot on which woman.


    Then Qin Feng went out of the palace directly, contacted the nearest Amen family outside the palace very quickly, handed over Archie to him, and immediately returned to the palace.


    He didn''t have much time. He had to go to the research room immediately to solve which woman. At this time, she was repairing her soul in the research room.


    According to Wang Bawan''s memory, Qin Feng came to the research room. After avoiding several waves of patrol soldiers, he directly caught a steward, chopped off his fingers and destroyed his body.


    Then he took this finger and went into the research room with his fingerprint. Then he bypassed the researchers and went to the room where the woman was resting.


    Without any delay, she killed the woman immediately. Maybe she never thought that she would die so unknowingly one day.


    This woman is the only one in the palace who can see through Qin Feng''s identity, because she has been in contact with Qin Feng''s consciousness. If they meet, they will definitely find Qin Feng''s identity.


    Fortunately, the last action was Wang Bawan''s alone action, and did not let the third person know, but Qin Feng had a lot of trouble.Hurry back to his room. Qin Feng cleans up and comes out of the bathroom. He lies on the bed and sleeps safely. Now Qin Feng''s biggest worries are solved, and he can do things freely.


    When Qin Feng wakes up, it''s already night. Before long, Qin Feng is called by the elder, saying that the Amen family has taken action.


    The Amen family has been mobilizing their strength everywhere, and they are getting closer to where quickly.


    And Qin Feng, they immediately went to some place to wait for Amenda to come.


    But when they went out, everyone in the Presbyterian Council gave Qin Feng a magic array, so that the appearance of Zi Qin Feng would not be spread out.


    Qin Feng can''t show his true face now, otherwise it will cause the whole holy world''s turbulence. We have to wait for Qin Feng to fully develop and choose a suitable time to appear in front of the public. This is the trick arranged by the Presbyterian Council for Qin Feng.


    Which place is very close to the imperial palace? It''s in a rockery not far behind the imperial palace. Qin Feng and his family went directly into the rockery and came to the place where they sealed the ancestors of Amen family.


    Seeing the ancestors of the Amen family, who are bound by chains everywhere, Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, then pretended that nothing had happened.


    This old man is the one who takes the Amen family from the common people to the peak. His whole body is full of heroic spirit, which can be said to be more than Amenda.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    In terms of military popularity alone, Amenda was inferior to him. At a glance, he knew that this man had climbed out after countless battles.


    When the elder and Qin Feng came, the old man immediately stood up and pulled countless chains to make a clear sound.


    "Son of a bitch, are you here again?" The old man looked at the elder and scolded.


    The elder''s face suddenly showed displeasure, and said irritably: "people are so old, you have been closed for thousands of years, how can you still be so unforgiving?"


    The old man laughed and said to the elder, "labor and capital, not only scold you, but also scold you to death. Your father, your grandfather and your grandfather''s grandfather are all scolded to death by me?"


    Hearing this, the elder immediately stepped on a raised stone on the ground next to him. Then he saw bursts of thunder coming from the chain and injected it into the old man''s body.


    The old man howled in pain, then fainted, and the whole space was quiet. The elder began to arrange, and Qin Feng wandered around.


    This matter has always been prepared by the Presbyterian Council. Many of the Presbyterians in the Presbyterian Council were also the heads of the holy world before, so Qin Feng didn''t have any part in it. Even if Qin Feng had a bright future, it was only the future.


    Qin Feng is always a younger brother in front of the Presbyterian Council of the wangba family when he doesn''t really get there.


    Then Qin Feng saw a projection screen in the middle of the space, in which Amenda was attacking the rockery with countless soldiers.


    One side of the attack is the back of Qin Feng, who just came in. It seems that Amenda is well prepared this time. The soldiers of the wangba family are almost losing, and they can''t win the Amen family at all.


    All the strong people who went out were killed by Amenda, and the Presbyterian people were not in a panic, as if those who died were not from the wangba family.


    It seems that they have made arrangements for a long time. At this time, the Amen family has already rushed to the top of the rockery. The elder smiles and directly presses the button of a remote control on his hand. Then he sees a powerful array coming out of the rockery.


    The scope of the array directly enveloped all the members of the Amen family who came here this time. Then the elder said to the remote control, "Amenda, I advise you to go back now. Because your family has done so many things for the holy world, we will spare your life!"


    After laughing a few times, Amenda yelled to the sky, "if you want me to continue to do something for the family that abused my ancestors for thousands of years, Amenda can''t do it any more. After so many years, it''s time for this thing to come to an end."


    After hearing Amenda''s words, the elder sighed and said to Amenda, "your ancestor has lost his mind. If you let him go, the whole holy world will become purgatory. This is for the sake of the holy world."


    Ha ha, after a sneer, Amenda said: "old man, don''t fool me with such high sounding words. Even if the whole wangba family is mad, my ancestors will not."


    At this time, the old man woke up. When he saw Amenda on the screen, he burst into tears and said with pride, "I''m worthy of being my descendant. I haven''t lost the face of my Amen family."


    Then the old man directly closed his eyes, and began to surge strong breath on his body. I think he was ready to wait for the full moon night in the early morning.


    The elder didn''t panic at all. After a long sigh, he pressed a button on the remote control. Then he saw that the array that enveloped the Amen family began to move.


    Countless people rushed to the Amen family like crazy. Suddenly, a large number of people were killed and injured. Amenda roared, and his body became huge.


    The soldiers behind him took out pills one by one from their arms and swallowed them without hesitation.


    Then I saw the accomplishments of these soldiers soared immediately. When I saw this scene, the elders of the Presbyterian Council were in a panic one by one.


    "I didn''t expect that he was so willing. Even this kind of magic pill was refined by him. I''m going to work hard." An elder behind the elder exclaimed.


    After a moment''s silence, the elder said, "no wonder their Amen family has no resources for so many years. It seems that they all use them to refine this kind of pills. They are crazy, but it''s OK."


    As soon as the voice fell, the elder immediately pressed the last button on the remote control, and the attack of this array immediately went up another step, bombarding the Amen family.


    After the promotion, the soldiers of the Amen family are not vegetarians. One by one, they rush forward from behind Amenda and begin to attack the array foundation on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the people of the wangba family appeared wearing specific combat clothes and directly engaged with the people of the Amen family. Because the people of the wangba family were not attacked by the array, the battle between the two sides became anxious for a moment.He fought hard for most of the day, but he didn''t win or lose. At this time, Amenda''s figure became smaller and smaller, because Amenda resisted most of the attacks of the array all the time.


    At this time, because the array lasted too long, the energy supply began to run out, and the faces of those elders began to panic. After all, if we fight like this again, Amenda will definitely be able to rush in.


    At that time, they are not sure whether they can cure Amenda if they have a meeting with the ancestors of Amen family.


    Unless the elders on the scene attack Amenda, they will die. Although they can consume a lot of energy, they are all people who have been in high positions before, and they love their lives very much.


    No one is willing to do that without going any further.


    But as the full moon is coming, the breath of the old people is becoming stronger and stronger. If they don''t take action, their action will fail.


    And their wangba family is likely to come to an end because of this. As long as the ancestors of Amen family appear in the holy world, they can definitely respond.


    You should know that the ancestors of Amen family and wangba family were the gods of the whole holy world. Even today, their brilliant deeds are too amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    The ancestor of the wangba family had died many years ago. If the old man went out, it would only take minutes to overthrow the wangba family.


    At this time, the elder suddenly looked at Qin Feng, and Qin Feng immediately felt something bad. Because at this time, the eyes of the elder must be strange.


    After taking a cold breath, Qin Feng heard the elder say to Qin Feng: "head of state, you can''t do nothing after you come here, can you?"


    Frowning, Qin Feng looked at the elder and said, "I don''t know what the elder means. Isn''t the Presbyterian Council always responsible for the affairs of the Amen family? I don''t worry about what you said to me. How can I do things at this time? "


    The main reason is that Qin Feng really can''t think of what he can do at this time. Although Qin Feng''s strength at this time is already very strong, it''s still not enough to see which battlefield to put outside.


    What he said to Amenda now was mostly a face-to-face affair. Moreover, amendas did not care about Wang Bawan at all. His purpose was to save their ancestors all the time.


    If Wang Bawan was still there at this time, I don''t know how he felt when I saw this scene. After all, he was at a starting point at the beginning, and his talent was stronger than Amenda at that time.


    Maybe this is the gap between concentrating on Cultivation and being confused by power. People who practice must have a pure heart to become more powerful.


    Just like Qin Feng in tiandaozong, even if he has gained such a position, he will not worry about anything. Most of the things are distributed and let the people below do it.


    "Fuehrer, you come out now to project it, and then speak to Amenda. If necessary, you can directly tell your true identity. In this way, the whole Amen family will be affected, and then we can kill them all."


    I have to say that the elder''s wishful thinking is really good, but he is doomed to be disappointed.


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Qin Feng didn''t resist. After all, those elders were all looking at him. If they refused at this time, they would force Qin Feng to do it. It''s better to be more knowledgeable.


    When he came to the position of the elder, Qin Feng was directly put on a helmet, and then he saw a projection over the battlefield.


    When Amenda saw this projection, the attack stopped immediately. As soon as these elders saw this reaction, they immediately felt hopeful. At the same time, they immediately prepared to give a fatal blow to the Amen family and end the farce.


    "Amenda, I am your son. I''m being kidnapped by them now. " Qin Feng said this directly, which made the elders think they had heard wrong.


    What they want is Qin Feng to come slowly. Unexpectedly, this boy makes decisions without authorization. The angry elder wants to take down his helmet immediately.


    Amenda looked at the projection in the sky. After a moment''s silence, he said to the sky, "it''s my Amen family. You are my seed. You should have done well in the consciousness of death, aren''t you?"


    Hearing these words, Qin Feng said with a bitter smile: "I don''t want to die. Please surrender and stop fighting."


    This sentence immediately made the soldiers behind stop attacking one by one. They were all disappointed to see which shadow in the sky. They were all gambling on their lives. But at this time, the young clan leader was so shameful.


    Let their fighting spirit be weakened greatly, and the elder they want to see is this effect, and then hear Qin Feng continue to say: "surrender, even if I don''t come out, you can''t win, I''m good for the Amen family."


    When he heard Qin Feng''s words, Amenda didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he stared at the overhead projection. He couldn''t understand why Qin Feng was like this?


    According to Qin Feng''s character, it won''t be like this. There''s something else to do. Amenda has to solve this problem at this time, otherwise their morale may fall.


    Then he heard Amenda say, "just because you said these words, you are no longer a member of my Amen family. As the contemporary patriarch of the Amen family, I will exclude you from my Amen family''s genealogy. I won''t say more. Let''s continue to fight."


    All of a sudden, the morale of all the soldiers was raised, even stronger than just now. At this time, the elders were very pale.


    Originally, I wanted to strike down the morale of the Amen family, but I didn''t expect to let those soldiers, one by one, because the patriarch had eliminated their own sons, they killed harder.


    When everyone didn''t know what to do, the elder said directly to Qin Feng, "tell me that you are Wang Bawan and humiliate the Amen family."


    Turning his head, Qin Feng looks at the elder. He can''t believe it. Qin Feng didn''t expect that in order to defeat the Amen family, the Presbyterian Council has become so shameless?


    At this time, if you reveal your identity, if someone spreads the story here, the reputation of the wangba family will stink completely.In order to strengthen himself, the Fuehrer took over the body of the son of his first meritorious official. At that time, the Amen family will become famous, and the wangba family will be despised by the whole holy world.


    "Elder, if you spread this, the Amen family''s attack will not be a rebellion. Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Qin Feng said to the elder.


    It''s not that Qin Feng thinks so much about Wang BA''s family, but that Qin Feng doesn''t want to influence Amen''s family so much. Such things will certainly affect the morale of Amen''s family.


    It will make them feel that the wangba family is invincible, and they are not fools. If they can fight so hard, they are sure to win.


    No one will take the initiative to go to the game of death. Then he heard the elder directly tell Qin Feng, and said, "just do as I said. I''ve considered the consequences, but now if we let Amenda attack, we all have to die."


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng looks at the ancestor of the Amen family and indicates why he can''t take the old man as a hostage?


    After all, he is the spiritual pillar of the whole Amen family. He is also the goal of Amenda this time. Can''t he use much better than himself?


    Then he heard the elder urge: "you quickly according to what I said, can''t use him, we can''t kill him, there is no means to kill him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Seeing that the elder''s face was exposed, Qin Feng began to say to Amenda, "Amenda, you don''t think that one day I will occupy your son''s body. In fact, I am Wang Bawan, just using your son''s body."


    "I have to say that your son''s health is really good. I feel good when I use it. By the way, I''ll tell you one thing. Your son didn''t think about you before he died. He thought about a woman in my wangba family."


    Qin Feng learned Wang Bawan''s tone and said to Amenda. Amenda couldn''t see what was going on. Anyway, after Qin Feng said it, he was in the same place.


    The soldiers of the Amen family, who had just gained morale, were like a frustrated ball. Many of them even stepped back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The ups and downs hurt the mood of these soldiers and made them fear.


    And this is what the Presbyterians want. One by one, the wangba family immediately killed all the members of the Amen family. In an instant, they were destroying the Kulah Festival and reaping the life of the Amen family.


    "That''s the effect. We can go out." The elder said happily.


    When the elders behind heard the elder say this, they showed a puzzled face? Usually the elder is very cautious. If he is not sure, he will not do it.


    Now, although their wangba family has won a great victory, it is still far from complete victory.


    "Elder, do you want to wait? They have a lot of means in the Amen family. It''s better to be careful. " An elder behind said to the elder.


    What I didn''t expect was that the elder had gone to the front exit, and let many elders catch up. Qin Feng immediately pulled it down and went out with the elder honestly.


    For so many years, the elder has firmly grasped the fate of the whole wangba family, which is almost the real king of the whole wangba family. Except that Wang Bawan can not respect him, everyone can only look up to him.


    "Let me tell you, our lineage should have been the best candidate for the head of state. None of our children and grandchildren are waste materials. But because of a word from our ancestors, our lineage can only be against the upper Amen family, so there are so many heads of state who are not our lineage." The elder said with grief.


    In this way, we all understand. Indeed, the elder is right. There are many talented people in their relationship, and they have never broken off.


    However, in the end, they all became the ancestors of the Amen family in the town, and there were also those who were wary of the Amen family. It can be said that in the whole wangba family, the one who hated the Amen family most was not Wang Bawan, but this elder.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng sighed heavily. As soon as he came out of the secret room, he felt a breath that others could not detect. It was the breath of the black widow. These people were careless.


    Because of the long-standing resentment, the elder must have witnessed the fall of the Amen family, which also enables Amenda to prove his opposition to the Presbyterian Church.


    This is the best time for Amenda and the last chance. If they can succeed, the wangba family without the Presbyterian Council is a paper tiger.


    But if they fail, their Amen family will be doomed. They will not be exterminated, but they will definitely live a more painful life than exterminating. This is the wangba family.


    At this time, Amenda had already become small, back to the original size, floating in the air, looking from a distance to the place where the Presbyterian Council came out.


    Which place is not far away, but in the eyes of Amenda, it is an insurmountable gap. Amenda can''t help but clench his fist.


    At this time, the Amen family was already dead and wounded. If it were not for the well-trained Amen family, it would have been defeated by now.


    With a roar into the sky, Amenda exclaimed, "stop!"


    In such a word, without a word containing any energy, it really stops the teams on both sides at the same time. This is the prestige of Amenda. He is the king on the battlefield.


    How many wangba soldiers are from amendatio? Amenda is the God of the whole kingdom!


    "Don''t you just want to see for yourself how I died? What''s the point of being so far away? " Amenda whispered in a distant direction.


    There seems to be heard, the elder directly began to take many elders to Amenda.


    When he came to a place not far away, Qin Feng had to speak to the elder.


    "Amenda, are you familiar with that?" Qin Feng said to Amenda with a smile.


    The elder asked Qin Feng to do this on purpose before he came. Although the old fox just came out, he was very cautious about Amenda.


    But this time, the elder was disappointed. Amenda laughed strangely, and he was very happy, as if he was watching a joke.


    The elder, who was laughing a little bit, said in a bit of panic: "you lost immediately, are you crazy? I didn''t expect that the famous army God of Amen family, the army God of my holy world, was crazy at this time. Ha ha ha. "It''s funny for the elder to be here. No one dares to take Amanda lightly. Apart from other things, in terms of Amanda''s strength alone, they can''t fight against him.


    Even if they were face to face with Amenda, although the wangba family stopped, they never relaxed. Who knows if Amenda will suddenly attack the Yellow Dragon?


    After stopping laughing, Amenda looked at the elder and said, "I know that you tortoise grandchildren can''t see my Amen family most, but it may disappoint you. Which one next to you is not my son."


    Voice just fall, this next but big elder heartily and heartily laugh, smile of particularly happy.


    Seeing that these two leaders are here laughing and laughing, Qin Feng is really speechless and speechless. Is he the head of the world?


    Why is there no sense of being? Amenda never even paid attention to himself, which was what Qin Feng thought. If Wang Bawan''s consciousness was still there, how ironic it would be at this time.


    Think about the person who used to be your enemy all the time. In fact, you''ve never been your enemy. You''re not worthy of being someone else''s place. You''re the only one to fight blindly there.


    Even if Amenda fails in the end, the blow to Wang Bawan must be no small. Pathetic Wang Bawan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "I didn''t expect that, Amenda, you are the most famous man in my holy world. At the end of your life, you want to survive or win? To say that? I''m so ashamed of your ancestors and you. "


    "You don''t deserve to be a member of the Amen family." The elder said directly.


    Amenda seemed to have expected that the elder council would say so. Instead of retreating, he walked forward. Seeing Amenda like this, the elder immediately stepped back.


    Then Amenda stopped and said to the elder with a smile on his face: "elder, you are the elder of the wangba family. You are the actual controller of the whole wangba family. When you see me coming, you will be afraid to step back?"


    So the elder immediately said with a smile: "where do you see me back? Are you wrong? "


    See elder directly denied, Amenda also didn''t continue to say anything in this matter, but directly made a gesture of embracing the sky, and then took a fierce breath to the sky.


    Then he heard that Amenda began to talk about the history of his Amen family. His voice directly extended to the whole holy world, and even the array could not stop it.


    Suddenly, the Presbyterian Council was all stupid. Amenda wanted to drive public opinion. One by one, he quickly launched a crazy attack on Amenda.


    But all these attacks were turned into nothingness when they attacked Amenda, and directly floated in the air, as if they had never appeared before.


    Only Qin Feng had just understood what had happened, and their attack was directly evolved by the pure order energy to the extreme. However, the order power of Amenda was too pure, which made these people realize it.


    After a long sigh, Qin Feng knew what Amenda was going to do. This was to give up the ego to help the ego, or to say who would go to hell if I didn''t go to hell.


    No matter what means the Presbyterian Council used, it could not stop Amenda from telling the whole holy world about the history of their Amen family. People began to cry in many parts of the holy world.


    In their eyes, it was the Amen family that defended them and brought them out of the abyss to the land. The wangba family was just someone who occupied the nest of magpies.


    "Elder, what should we do now?" Qin Feng pretended to be anxious and said that if he went on like this, he would be a bit of a decoration.


    The elder dares to be angry with Qin Feng. It''s useless to be angry with Qin Feng. After all, how can people in an era be so poor?


    "Elder, if you give me another thousand years, I can definitely surpass this guy, so please find a way to solve this problem now, otherwise it will be very difficult for our wangba family." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    In fact, Qin Feng really wants to take the opportunity to escape now, but Amenda hasn''t told him how to order the world, so he still has to stay on the battlefield.


    Moreover, if we can help Amenda, we should find a way to help him more. If we have a chance to take him back to the world of order and save his life, Qin Feng should be able to be a God in the world of order.


    Even if there was a force monitoring the order world, Qin Feng didn''t believe that Amenda''s pure gold order energy would be monitored.


    "What are you panicking about? He wants to use the power of the people to see if he can do something. " The elder said slowly.


    Although the elder''s words are very plain, Qin Feng knows that he is also flustered. After the old man has solved the Amen family, he will participate in the management of the holy world.


    For so many years, they have spent too much energy on the Amen family. Thinking that they were originally the best one, but in the end they worked the hardest because they were the best, and it took almost tens of thousands of years.


    It''s very good that the elder has been able to stick to it for so many years. Now that Amenda has done so, the holy world will surely become a mess.


    Immediately, it became a situation of external worries and internal troubles. The elder thought about it and said loudly to Amenda, "Amenda, the holy world is not the holy world of our wangba family. The holy world is the holy world of all people. If you do this, the holy world will die."


    But Amenda didn''t stop his desire at all, and he kept telling the whole holy world the most solemn and stirring words, which made everyone''s heart more dignified.


    Even large-scale riots have begun to appear in all parts of the holy world, and at this time, just as the Presbyterian Council focused on the ground, there were deafening sounds from the ground.


    Even at this time, the ground where Qin Feng stood was shaking, and they immediately said, "not good! Which old monster is coming out. "


    Just now, they all focused on Amenda, and even used a lot of energy to attack Amenda. After all, Amenda is shaking the foundation of the whole holy world at this time. Naturally, they have to go all out to stop it.


    But this side stopped, that side ignored. When they completely reacted, the ancestors of the Amen family had rushed out from under the ground.After taking a breath of cool air, Qin Feng saw the biggest hanging in his life. When the old monster came out, he just jumped over Qin Feng, and then looked up and went up.


    The feeling of shaking in the air made Qin Feng feel uncomfortable. If it wasn''t really inconvenient at this time, Qin Feng wanted to wash his eyes. It was too hot.


    When the ancestors of the Amen family came to the land, they were already at Amenda''s side. They thought they should perform a touching scene of recognizing their ancestors.


    Unexpectedly, the ancestors of the Amen family hit Amenda, who just couldn''t help but the Presbyterian Council, with one punch, directly to hematemesis and stopped.


    Covering his stomach and mouth with blood, Amenda knelt down and said to his ancestors: "boy Amen family, contemporary family, Amenda visited the ancestors. I brought many descendants of Amen family to meet the ancestors."


    After looking around, the ancestor said to Amenda with a look of disgust: "are the people of Amen family so rubbish now? I thought that the strength of the wangba family had been turned off, but I didn''t expect that my seed would be the same. "


    Then, without waiting for Amenda to explain, he was actually the most powerful patriarch in so many years, although he didn''t seem to have enough to look at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "Are you stupid? You''ve pushed my Amen family to the top of the storm. I remember my Amen family''s motto is to keep a low profile and don''t be an outsider. What are you doing? "


    The ancestor said it directly and slapped Amenda hard. The slap was so loud that everyone heard it.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Amenda and which ancestor. For a moment, even the Council didn''t know what to say, especially the Presbyterian people were slowly retreating.


    As they suppressed the abnormal old monster together, they really knew how abnormal the old monster was in front of him. In front of him for so many years, no one got any advantage.


    That was when he was trapped, but now he can''t, let alone.


    "I don''t know what my children and grandchildren have done wrong. If I don''t, you may not be able to get out. My children and grandchildren are fighting for opportunities for their ancestors with their own lives." Amenda felt aggrieved for the first time since she was born.


    He was born with high hopes and was brainwashed by all kinds of stories about his ancestors. In his eyes, his ancestors are his idols.


    He has been learning from his ancestors all his life, but now the idol in front of him is more like a ruffian, which makes Amenda feel that his faith has collapsed.


    Another slap directly hit on the other side of Amenda''s face, with two distinct palms, making Amenda look like a poor child whose grandmother doesn''t love her uncle.


    Looking at his ancestors with tears on his face, Amenda really feels that he is wrong. He may be very wrong.


    At this time, his grandfather was buttoning his nose and touching his buttocks with his other hand, and then he said to himself.


    "The belief of my Amen family is to survive. Do you know what it means to survive? That is, never be a tool user, because you are likely to die because of other people''s jealousy. How good it is to be a tool, everyone wants us. "


    This kind of words in Amenda''s heart, that is, there is no difference between being a dog and being a dog. It can be said that their Amen family has been for so many years, although nominally they belong to the family under wangba family.


    However, they have always been on an equal footing with the wangba family, except that the Amen family does not participate in the decision-making of anything in the whole holy world. They are a pure military family. When they fight, just call them. If they don''t fight, they will rest.


    I thought that my ancestor made them like this because I was worried that my grandchildren would lose themselves because of their power. But I heard from this ancestor that he wanted them to be dogs.


    It''s so ironic that the belief of Amenda is constantly collapsing, and the belief of the soldiers of the whole Amen family is also collapsing.


    It''s not a myth they heard from childhood. It''s not a person who is the God of the holy world in their mind?


    At this time, Qin Feng frowned at the elder and said, "it''s such a time. Don''t you start? Do you want to miss this opportunity? "


    The reason why Qin Feng said that was because Qin Feng found that these people in the Presbyterian Church didn''t get better because of the situation of the Amen family. Instead, they felt like they wanted to escape from the scene.


    Then Qin Feng heard the elder''s voice trembling and said, "if the trapped one is a mad dog, then the released one is a devil."


    "A demon that can devour all of us."


    At this time, Qin Feng couldn''t understand. Is this ancestor OK? Anyway, Qin Feng didn''t see any problems, and even felt a little grounded.


    Is nothing more than local ruffians and hooligans? What''s the matter? If Qin Feng were, he might prefer to communicate with people like this. After all, he should be more casual.


    However, Qin Feng was very witty. He followed the elders quickly and slowly retreated. At this time, the ancestor was still scolding Amenda.


    Amenda, who was the strongest man in the whole holy world before, has turned into such an image at this time. It''s more or less unacceptable for anyone to change it.


    But at the same time, it also reflects that the strength of this ancestor is stronger than that of Amenda, otherwise he would not have finished Amenda just with one punch.


    At this time, the Presbyterian Council didn''t want to wipe out the Amen family. It just wanted to run away. For them, which slovenly old man on the court is the most terrible nightmare in their life.


    Just as they were about to enter the chamber of secrets, the old man suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at Qin Feng. Suddenly, Qin Feng felt as if he was being watched by Jiuyou demon.


    The last time this feeling appeared, it was Qin Feng in the western world, in which northwest wasteland, the two feelings were surprisingly similar.


    Let Qin Feng can''t help but to the old man in front of him, a little more doubt in his heart.


    "Where are you going? I''ve been with you for so many years. Why did I suddenly come out? It seems that you''re not very happy. You want to pat your ass and leave, so you don''t want to stay and have a good look at me? " The old man said with a smile.The smile is like finding a piece of bread in the garbage, and then the bread is suddenly stepped on the ground. The smile on the face is the smile of the ancestors of the Amen family.


    "Master. Now that you''ve come out, you''d better go back as soon as possible. Your Amen family has done so much, and you''re working hard. " The elder said to the old man with a bitter smile.


    At this time, the elder still has the previous prestige. You must see that the Amen family has been destroyed. That''s long gone. It''s important to protect your life. And don''t be caught before you protect your life. If you are caught, you will be severely humiliated.


    Look at Amenda now. He is really as aggrieved as a child. Because of the slap of his ancestors, he is injured all over his body.


    The ancestors of the Amen family beat not Amenda''s face, but the hearts of the whole Amen family. However, the ancestors were not worried at all,


    and then suddenly disappeared in the same place. The next time they appeared, they would be around the elder. The elder looked at the ancestors of the Amen family in horror.


    "Amenfa, let me go." Unexpectedly, the elder knelt down to beg for mercy directly, and said the name of the ancestors of the Amen family.


    It''s disrespectful for the strong to be called by his name. The elder said his name at such a time. Didn''t he want to die?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Then Qin Feng saw that amenfa was very happy and stopped the attack on the elder. Then he heard the elder say with a smile: "it''s better to hear someone call this name, but I don''t know if I''m a bad descendant."


    As a descendant of amenfa, he did not dare to call his ancestor''s name directly.


    In this way, what he should have done was wrong in amenfa''s eyes, which made Amenda once again doubt whether what he had received since childhood was true?


    As the purest descendant of the Amen family, Amenda can be sure that this man is his ancestor.


    But sometimes blood can''t decide many things, just like Qin Feng is Wang Bawan''s consciousness at this time, so Amenda directly began to issue orders to the following, ready to evacuate at any time.


    This ancestor, Amenda, has completely decided to give up. The ancestor of this son is not the ancestor they want in Amen family. Maybe the real ancestor has already died. This is just a powerful madman.


    At this time, Qin Feng, who was not far away from amenfa, heard amenfa sigh and said, "I didn''t expect that they would have action so soon."


    Then Qin Feng saw that Amenda and his family had made some moves, but amenfa seemed to care about it completely. He put out a hand and held the elder in his hand.


    No matter how powerful the elder is, the energy is controlled by amenfa''s hand. Amenfa''s hand seems to be able to control everything, which gives Qin Feng such a feeling.


    "You''ve been dealing with me for so many years. Don''t you know your grandfather didn''t tell you? In my amenfa''s hands, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t escape from me. " Amenfa said with pride.


    It''s also said that Qin Feng, the ancestor of the Amen family, has a pair of hands that are immune to everything. Those hands can make everything ineffective.


    It seems to be true. Qin Feng compared it. If he was in amenfa''s hands, maybe he couldn''t stir up any waves.


    It seems that my strength is not enough. I only see too many powerful people, then I compare with them, and finally I find that I am just like watching the sky from a well.


    "Please let me go, please let me go." The elder cried in a hoarse voice.


    At this time, Qin Feng directly fanned the flames and said, "elder, you are a member of the wangba family. How can you ask for mercy from the Amen family? You are losing the face of our Amen family. You are still the one who has been suppressing amenfa. "


    He noticed that Qin Feng''s amenfa showed a little curiosity, and then he laughed directly, as if he was very satisfied with what Qin Feng said.


    "Boy, are you funny? I find that you don''t have the taste of wangba family in you. " Amenfa looked at Qin Feng and said.


    At this time, Amenda in the distance said aloud to amenfa: "ancestor, this person''s consciousness is a member of the wangba family, and his body has already changed."


    Amenfa actually waved directly at the back, and slapped Amenda in the face. All of Amenda''s people were stunned. They didn''t know what happened?


    What did you do wrong? Then Amenda suddenly remembered what happened to the elder just now, and then said to amenfa, "I don''t know why my ancestors like to be called by your name, which is disrespectful to us."


    Then he heard amenfa slap Amenda in the face and say to Amenda, "I''ll tell you why? Because I, amenfa, will never die. I live with heaven, and I will always be young. What''s the ghost of my ancestors


    Hearing this age, Amenda''s action on his feet was accelerated a little bit. In Amenda''s eyes, this would not be the idea of his ancestors.


    He doesn''t believe which ancestor he heard from childhood is false. He prefers to believe that the person in front of him is false. This is the heart of the people.


    "Please give me a break. I can teach you what my ancestors left behind." The elder said to amenfa with his last strength when he was about to be strangled.


    When hearing this, Qin Feng was stupid on the spot? What''s the situation? Although I''m not Wang Bawan, I''m also the head of Wang Bawan''s family and the head of holy kingdom.


    What''s the matter? I don''t know this kind of thing? Qin Feng immediately pretended to be furious with the elder and said, "elder? What are you talking about? What did our ancestors leave behind? Even if you stay, you''re going to give it to him? You are betraying


    At this time, the elder, who was released and fell on the ground, exhaled for a while, and then said to Qin Feng, "don''t you know that you heads of state or clan leaders are just our chosen spokesmen?"


    "Do you really take yourself seriously? Let you enjoy the worship of the whole holy world, and countless splendor, you steal the music, right? I also want to know the core of wangba family. Can you wait for tens of thousands of years? "This sentence not only made Qin Feng stupid on the spot, but also made the elders behind Qin Feng stupid. They all came from the branches, but they never heard of what the ancestors left behind.


    What''s more, it seems that the elder''s words mean that only the elder knows what they are going to exchange for their lives.


    The other elders immediately panicked. They used to torture amenfa when they were holding amenfa. Now if the elder had a life, they would become angry people.


    One by one, there were all kinds of doubts about the elder. Amenfa knew these people in the Presbyterian Council and looked like a play. The elder went directly to the opposite of many elders.


    Finally, the elder could not bear it. He said to all the elders of the Presbyterian Church, "what are you doing here? You are just a bunch of bastards. Only our blood is the blood of the authentic wangba family. "


    "Bastards still deserve to live? It''s a great honor for you to die for me. "


    Looking at the crazy elder, Qin Feng, as an outsider, knows that Wang BA''s family is completely finished. This is already the heart of punishment. Amenfa is really cruel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Qin Feng looked at amenfa and found that he was looking at himself and smiling at himself, as if he meant something else.


    Then a voice came into Qin Feng''s ear, "boy, how are you doing in the order world? If you mix well, take me to play. "


    He looked at amenfa in horror and saw that he was sticking out his tongue and licking his lips and looking at himself.


    Qin Feng immediately knew that the master of the transmission was amenfa. A feeling of being seen through all over his body came to his heart, which made Qin Feng feel a little uneasy.


    Qin Feng''s feeling of demons in the Western wasteland once again appeared in his mind. Now Qin Feng even suspects that amenfa may be a demon?


    In fact, since that time, Qin Feng has suspected that there are demons in this world, just like when he was in the alien world, Qin Feng had found the tracks of some demons.


    But before Qin Feng asked Pluto, Pluto had no demons in ancient times. There were only a hundred ancient tribes, and there was no absolute good or evil in Pluto''s eyes.


    As long as you are strong, you are the truth. This idea has been applicable throughout ancient times.


    Originally, because the underworld said no, Qin Feng had been relieved. After all, if there were no demons in ancient times, even the demons would not be strong there.


    But now it''s different. If amenfa is a demon, it''s definitely a terrible thing, because amenfa''s strength is really terrible.


    "What do you say? If you don''t speak any more, I''ll let them kill you at that time. Once your identity is revealed, you can never go back. " Amenfa threatened Qin Feng.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng laughs and makes amenfa confused. Amenfa is like this. If you let him understand his temper, he is a devil to you.


    Qin Feng could see it from those people in the Presbyterian Council at this time. Then Qin Feng said to amenfa, "I''m afraid you don''t know that most of your people now have orderly energy, especially Amenda."


    "Oh ho? What do you mean Amenfa doesn''t know much about Qin Feng. In fact, as soon as he comes out, he feels the order energy of Amenda.


    Elder, they can''t see it. It doesn''t mean that amenfa can''t see it. That''s why amenfa beat Amenda as soon as he met him.


    Seeing that amenfa didn''t realize it, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ll tell you. If the situation of Amenda is known by the whole holy world, can you run away? And then there are a lot of Amen people. "


    "In this way, all the sources will point to you at last, and you just show up at this time. Because you were too dazzling before, when this happens, you will fall even worse."


    After Qin Feng finished, amenfa was stunned. He kept calculating all kinds of possibilities in his mind. Finally, he took a fierce look at Qin Feng.


    "Boy, you are a little interesting in this game, a little interesting." Amenfa said.


    Qin Feng''s meaning is very simple, that is, don''t provoke me. We just don''t want to make trouble if the well doesn''t cross the river.


    But it seems that this amenfa doesn''t intend to live in peace like this. Then he hears amenfa say to the elder directly, "I''m not curious about what your ancestors left behind. I just want you to give me a boy."


    The elder who stops turns to look at Qin Feng. Then he thinks about Qin Feng''s body in a moment. He is careless with amenfa. He says that Qin Feng is just a garbage man, and emphasizes that what his ancestors left behind is very good.


    But he was doomed to be disappointed. Amenfa still wanted Qin Feng by name. The elder didn''t know what to do. Seeing that amenfa was so determined, he absolutely knew about Qin Feng''s body.


    If Qin Feng is handed over to amenfa, their wangba family will never turn over. Amenfa seems to have lost interest.


    He urged the elder directly: "I''m giving you a chance. I can do it myself. I just want to see your attitude. Don''t cherish it."


    But the elder still hesitated there. Amenfa said directly: "it seems that this boy is not simple. That''s more interesting, more interesting. "


    After that, amenfa directly grasps the void. Qin Feng''s body can''t control it. No matter what means Qin Feng uses, it can''t resist the suction.


    Once again, he felt like a mole ant in front of a powerful being. Soon, he directly appeared in amenfa''s hand, just like the elder just now.


    At this time, all the elders looked at Qin Feng with fright. Qin Feng was the hope of their wangba family in the future. Their Presbyterian Council fully knew how terrible Qin Feng''s new body was.


    As long as his wangba family has Qin Feng''s mace, it''s only a matter of time before they can dominate the whole holy world.After exchanging colors, many elders rushed to amenfa at the same time. If there was any problem with Qin Feng in amenfa''s hands, their whole wangba family would never be able to turn over.


    So if amenfa is allowed to do something bad to Qin Feng, it means that amenfa is destroying the hope of the wangba family. Seeing these attacks on his elders, amenfa directly pulls Qin Feng behind with one hand.


    At the same time, the other hand rushed to the front directly and collided with the joint force of all the elders. Suddenly, the whole sky was divided into two parts by the point where they collided.


    The elder and these elders are the elites of the whole wangba family. They didn''t work together. It''s just that they all have their own ghosts. At this time, they are all on the same front. Naturally, they can burst out powerful strength.


    Many things are like this. When you touch the interests of the masses, it will inevitably lead to public anger. At this time, what amenfa wants to do to Qin Feng is like this.


    But after a while, Qin Feng found that the problem was not right, because amenfa was still in a leisurely state, but the forehead of many elders was covered with beads of sweat the size of soybeans.


    If it continues like this, many elders not only don''t get Qin Feng back, but also put themselves in a disadvantageous position. Their wangba family is completely finished.


    "Do you still keep them? If we don''t have the ability to press the bottom of the box, we''ll all go to Yama. " Said the elder aloud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    After that, many elders and each of them rushed to amenfa by pressing the bottom of the box. At this time, Amenda, who was not far away, rushed to help amenfa. After all, he was his own ancestor.


    But less than half of the time, Amenda was directly thrown away by the most powerful energy, and he couldn''t even rush through.


    "Boy, stand in the back and watch for me. What is the ancestor of Amen family? You don''t know how many generations you are. Watch for me." Amenfa said aloud to Amenda.


    Amenda, who fell on the ground, looked at amenfa with a shocked face. He was just a local ruffian. He was a powerful fighter.


    Men''s spirit gushed from amenfa. Many soldiers on the scene were completely ashamed that they were men. We can see how powerful amenfa''s spirit is.


    The elders of the wangba family have reached such a point that they can only burn their bridges, but they seem to underestimate the strength of amenfa.


    Amenfa punched the elders fiercely, and then he saw the elders'' attack, and they were all defeated instantly.


    One by one, they all fell down and vomited blood. Qin Feng came to amenfa again. Looking at the unusually calm Qin Feng, amenfa said strangely.


    "You don''t seem to be surprised that I can treat them like this? Boy, can you feel my strength? "


    After a sneer, Qin Feng directly turned his head away and looked at the elders who were seriously injured by amenfa. Then he looked at amenfa and said that he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Don''t you? Why should I be surprised that I didn''t look at the elders at all? "


    It''s true that when amenfa knocked down the elders, he didn''t care what kind of damage they got. Instead, he looked directly at Qin Feng. It''s obvious that the so-called Wang Ba family''s Presbyterian Council is no different from the Tu bengwa chicken in his eyes.


    "Boy, I really like you more and more. I saw that my son just said that you are the seed of our family. Now it seems that you are not. You are the root of Miao Hong."


    The last few words amenfa didn''t say on purpose, but only three people knew what it was. Amenfa, Qin Feng himself, and Amenda, who was looking at amenfa with a puzzled face at this time.


    Amenda really can''t figure out which one is his ancestor, which one just now or now, and which one he wants more, but which one just now seems to have left a very serious shadow on Amenda.


    The Amen family, which had planned to leave at any time, also stopped because of the amenfa.


    The spiritual leader of the Amen family must not be the former amenfa, otherwise the belief of the Amen family for tens of thousands of years will be severely trampled.


    "Now let''s make a deal. What''s your opinion? I think we can have a good cooperation, right, amenfa Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said calmly.


    Qin Feng has not been able to deal with this kind of person who can take his life at any time, so how to handle Qin Feng is naturally easy.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng continued: "what I can bring you may not be power, but it is absolutely what you want."


    Looking at Qin Feng with a trace of curiosity, amenfa asked, "I wonder how you know what you can give me to make me happy?"


    Now Qin Feng is really more and more interesting in Amen fatun''s eyes. At the thought of going to order the world with such a guy, Amen fatun thought that the journey might not be so boring.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Feng said to amenfa, "I can take you anywhere in the world. There''s always a place you want to go, for you who have been locked up for thousands of years."


    It seemed that what he said was not enough. Qin Feng immediately said to amenfa, "and if you can survive for so many years, there is definitely something to support you. I think I can help you finish that."


    Every sentence has come to the heart of amenfa. Amenfa directly put Qin Feng down slowly, then looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "your brain is so easy to use, I really want to have a good fight with you, but I don''t have much time, so let''s go straight to multiple choice."


    Frowning at amenfa, Qin Feng doesn''t understand that sentence. Time is running out. What kind of operation is it to do multiple choice questions.


    Then Qin Feng understood that he had to choose one of the two lives in front of Qin Feng. At the beginning, it was some ordinary soldiers.


    At most, there was a good one among the soldiers, and the others were all cannon fodder, so Qin Feng''s choice was very random, and soon he directly sent dozens of people to the West.


    But still a face relaxed looking at amenfa, this state of mind postgraduate entrance examination on Qin Feng color body completely no effect, but to the back of the words.


    The difficulty gradually increased. In the end, Qin Feng was asked to choose Amenda or black widow.


    Yes, the black widow has always been hidden in the nearby soldiers, but after the appearance of amenfa, the previous Amenda plan lost its meaning in an instant.The black widow, who had been hiding all along, was used as an experiment object after amenfa''s fury.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Qin Feng didn''t know how to choose for a moment. He turned to amenfa and said, "Amenda is your descendant. If you take your descendant to do such a thing, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    After a sneer, amenfa said, "first, I don''t have a conscience. Second, I don''t have any descendants. As long as I''m in my family, I won''t break. Hurry up, junior. If I feel bored, I will kill you."


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Qin Feng took a deep breath and said to them, "I don''t know who to choose, so I''ll leave everything to fate. I''ll end it with a direct coin."


    Seeing that Qin Feng slowly took a coin from his arms, he said to both of them, "if it proves, I''ll choose the black widow. If it''s the opposite, I''ll choose Amenda."


    Just as Qin Feng was about to toss a coin, Amenda said loudly, "stop! Stop


    Amenfa looks at Amenda with an unhappy face. If there is no more interesting game material, he really wants to end the disappointment.


    "If you have any last words, please say them quickly. In the face of my descendants, I will let you finish them." Said Amenda, the displeased observer of amenfa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Then he sighed heavily, looked at his ancestors and said, "ancestors, that is, amenfa, I really don''t know why you are like this, in the hearts of our Amen family, even in the hearts of the whole holy world..."


    another slap hit Amenda in the face, directly interrupted what Amenda wanted to say .


    Then he saw amenfa spit on the ground, looked at Amenda with disgust and said, "what are you doing? What heroism do you want to promote here? What kind of father and filial piety should be advocated? Or filial piety? "


    The more he said, the more distorted the expression on amenfa''s face was. It seemed that all these words made him sick.


    Now the amenfa gives Qin Feng the feeling, how to say? Is it more chaotic than people in a chaotic world? Or more evil?


    Under the gaze of Amenda''s shocked eyes, amenfa appeared directly beside Amenda. A dagger appeared on his hand and inserted it directly into Amenda''s heart.


    A mouthful of black blood spewed directly from Amenda''s mouth. The soldiers of Amen family not far away were planning to rush to amenfa immediately.


    However, amenfa directly seems to have changed his appearance. The masculinity just appeared again. They were out of breath and continued to stand in the same place one by one.


    Just when Amenda was captured by amenfa, they actually resisted once. That time, under the eyes of amenfa, many people died inexplicably.


    That is to say, in which eye attack, Qin Feng affirmed that amenfa was definitely a member of a cult, and was probably the incarnation of a demon.


    Amenda said with difficulty: "why? Why? We are here to save you, and so is the precept of the Amen family. "


    Qin Feng, not far away, sees Amenda''s pain and hears what he says. He is very sad. A family has been struggling for thousands of years, but this is what he thinks.


    He even killed the people who came to save him. Isn''t this the real version of farmer and snake?


    There seems to be a force hanging Amenda''s last breath, and then he heard amenfa say to Amenda: "my descendants, you are sacrificed when I leave you. You just play your role. You don''t have to feel aggrieved."


    In such a cold-blooded way, Qin Feng really felt that even if he was an extinct person, he couldn''t tell. After all, the man you killed at this time was your life-saving benefactor.


    Qin Feng really can''t help it. For the excellent young people who have been influenced by the virtue of Chinese traditional culture for 20 to 30 years, Qin Feng decided to stand up for the bottom line of virtue.


    Although he was in a chaotic world, a place with the least virtue.


    "Amenfa, pull out the knife quickly and save his life. I''m going to choose him and let the black widow die." Qin Feng said to amenfa.


    Amenfa looked at Qin Feng strangely and said, "I just felt which woman you are going to choose. I came to kill my descendants because of you. You suddenly changed your mind, and you put me in a state of injustice."


    No one on the court believed what amenfa said. On the contrary, he felt cold all over. Even if he was a villain, he just patted his ass and left after doing something bad.


    Only the devil will deliberately stay and appreciate after doing bad things, and at the same time create something he thinks is very interesting.


    For example, amenfa pulled out the knife directly, cured Amenda in an instant, and then pointed it at the sky.


    Then you can see the whole space began to rain, and the rain seems to be different from the usual rain, at this time the rain is black.


    When the rain fell on the soldiers, their eyes turned red, and they kept tickling, as if they were itching all over the body.


    And Qin Feng, who are powerful, don''t have this kind of feeling. They just feel that when water drops on their bodies, they will produce bursts of electric current.


    "What are you doing? Those soldiers are innocent. What are you doing against them like this? Your accomplishments are so powerful, they don''t mean anything to you, do they? " Qin Feng said helplessly.


    Qin Feng found that this amenfa really didn''t play cards according to common sense. It seemed that all the rules didn''t work here. He did things according to his own preferences.


    Then Qin Feng looked at amenfa and laughed at himself. In a moment, a bad feeling enveloped Qin Feng''s heart. A big breath that Qin Feng had felt in the secret place came out of those soldiers.


    Before Qin Feng asked what was going on, these soldiers all began to grow some extremely hard sarcomas, which were still differentiating.


    It didn''t take long to directly cover the whole body of those soldiers. Qin Feng understood that this amenfa was the devil. He was transforming ordinary human beings into monsters.These monsters know that they are not intelligent at first sight. After they take shape, they begin to fight each other. In an instant, the whole space is full of all kinds of cruel killing.


    "Who are you? Who are you? " Qin Feng said, looking back at amenfa.


    Amenfa turned to Qin Feng and said, "I don''t know why. I always think you know my true identity, but it''s absolutely impossible. No one in the world can know my identity."


    "So who are you?" Qin Feng is not willing to ask.


    Looking at Qin Feng a little impatiently, amenfa said, "what did I mean just now is not obvious? Do you want me to lose interest in you? If I lose interest, it will cost me a lot. You may die directly. "


    At this time, Qin Feng was too lazy to manage so much, so he boldly went to amenfa, not because Qin Feng suddenly had a card, but because Qin Feng really had no way.


    It''s better to choose a more temperamental way to die. Qin Feng''s desperate situation is like this many times. He broke out abruptly.


    "Boy, are you not afraid of death?" Amenfa looked at Qin Feng who came to him and asked curiously.


    Before Qin Feng said anything, amenfa knew it and said slowly, "I know. You want to escape. You really have no choice. If you want to gamble, I''ll tell you that you may have made a mistake."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Qin Feng, who was seen through, immediately didn''t know what to say. After raising money for a while, he said to amenfa: "even if you are right, I still let you have no less interest now, otherwise I''m dead, and my body is your biggest interest."


    Also said at once, amenfa was stunned for a moment, and then strode to Qinfeng, very powerful directly to Qinfeng into his arms.


    No one can understand why amenfa was like this all of a sudden. Since amenfa broke through the seal, no one has been able to figure out what he did.


    However, Qin Feng, as the person concerned, suddenly feels that he has been pulled into the abyss by this embrace, as if he has been pulled into Purgatory and bitten by thousands of demons.


    It''s so despairing. When amenfa releases his embrace, Qin Feng''s eyes are still full of fire.


    Looking at the silly Qin Feng with a playful face, amenfa turned to look at the elders of the Presbyterian Council, and then said to the people of the Presbyterian Council: "it''s a pity that my water drop is almost hot, otherwise you will become monsters, and then gnaw at each other now."


    Now that they know that they will not be let go by this demon, an elder rushed forward and boldly pointed to amenfa and said, "I finally understand why my ancestors wanted to seal you. If they don''t seal you, my holy world will look like it is today, and you are a disaster"


    then he heard amenfa laugh and didn''t say anything Immediately took out the man, but made a look of memory, thought for a long time before he said.


    "It seems that I didn''t use this kind of means when I was with your ancestors. Let me think about what I was like at that time. I was honest, kind, brave and a little crazy at that time. It was disgusting."


    At this time, what Amenda said is the ancestor of Amen family who has been handed down by word of mouth for many years. Why did the ancestor become like this? Amenda, who has not fully recovered, turns to the black widow and asks her if there is something wrong with her soul?


    The black widow boldly tried, and then she was directly rebounded to spit out a mouthful of blood, which also attracted amenfa''s attention and suddenly appeared in front of the black widow.


    He stretched out a hand and touched the black widow all over again and again. He looked at the black widow with a licentious face and said, "just wait for it. Believe me, even if all the people present are dead, you won''t die. You can serve me well, and countless benefits will be given to you."


    Looking like a porn maniac amenfa, Qin Feng said helplessly: "can you be a little promising? I know a place where there are more beautiful women than here."


    He frowned and looked at Qin Feng. After a long silence, amenfa chose not to answer Qin Feng. He could feel that Qin Feng was putting a trap on him, but he didn''t know what to put. In fact, amenfa was the most careful about Qin Feng.


    This boy has the means to threaten his own life. Although he is like a grasshopper in his own hands, there are still some things that happen when he is in a hurry. Dogs will jump over the wall and rabbits will bite. Be careful.


    "Don''t think about how sacred your ancestors are. In my memory, Wang Bajun is just a villain, a villain who has no ability and can only sell miserably." Amenfa said with disapproval.


    Seeing that his ancestors were so humiliated, the elder rushed to amenfa. Amenfa pretended to be scared.


    In fact, amenfa''s hands were full of gray light, and he punched the elder fiercely.


    The elder was killed directly by amenfa in full view of the public, and amenfa seemed to have done a particularly easy thing, and said helplessly.


    "I have to send you to the West. I really want to repay you if it''s not for something later."


    Everyone in the elder''s vein, as long as he looks after amenfa, must give amenfa all kinds of torture, so amenfa naturally hates the elder.


    "Boy, there''s nothing to play with now. It''s time for us to have a good talk." Amenfa looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng said directly to amenfa, "I have nothing to talk about with people like you. I feel sick when I look at you now. You are the most disgusting person I have ever seen in my life."


    Hearing what Qin Feng said, amenfa was not ashamed but proud. He felt that Qin Feng was praising him, and Qin Feng didn''t want to say anything more.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and let amenfa do whatever he wanted. Then he felt that amenfa came to Qin Feng immediately.


    Qin Feng can clearly feel the masculinity from Amen''s Dharma body, which is in contrast with the feeling of ghosts before.


    For amenfa, Qin Feng really didn''t understand more and more, and contradictory things could be seen everywhere in him.


    Amenfa stretched out his hand and directly opened Qin Feng''s eyelids. Helpless Qin Feng opened his eyes and didn''t know what amenfa was going to do.Impatient Qin Feng said: "what are you going to do? If you want my body, you can come directly. "


    "Don''t be in a hurry to die. Your body is really strong now, but it''s not suitable for me. When your body is suitable for me, I will use it naturally. Now let''s enjoy a better play." Amenfa said with a smile.


    Then Qin Feng followed the place pointed by amenfa''s fingers and saw that two huge monsters were beating and biting each other.


    Qin Feng didn''t know when the two monsters appeared. It seems that the soldiers who had just become monsters had fused with each other.


    The two monsters exude strong breath, even more than Amenda in his heyday. At this time, Amenda, who is nailed to the stake, looks at the two monsters in the distance. He is in a hurry and attacks his heart at the same time, and directly spurts out a mouthful of old blood.


    There is a monster that is composed of members of his Amen family. The two camps finally form two extremely ugly monsters, fighting and biting each other.


    For the rest of the elders, they also can''t accept it. Can people think of this kind of abnormal method?


    At this time, Qin Feng heard amenfa slowly say: "what is the essence of the chaotic world? It''s chaos. All rules should not be established here. The establishment of the holy world was nonsense. Is the world of reasoning and rules still chaotic? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    While watching the monsters beating each other, amenfa said the true meaning of chaos. Everyone on the scene seemed to be enlightened.


    They find that the chaotic world seems to have become more and more orderly over the years, and there are many things like building forces and reporting to each other for warmth. Isn''t this something that only exists under the order world order? Now it''s accepted by the whole chaotic world.


    So it''s not amenfa that''s wrong, it''s just the world. The world has gradually deviated from the right track. It seems to be constantly occupying the world of order, but actually it has lost its true appearance because it occupies more and more of the world of order.


    All of a sudden, we all think that amenfa is the most authentic human beings in the chaotic world. They are human beings who have gone further and further on the wrong road. They betrayed the chaos.


    Amenfa, which can''t be accepted in an instant, seems to have become the most worshipped existence. Qin Feng has to say that amenfa''s move is absolutely amazing.


    It seems that what amenfa said just now has spread to the whole holy world. It used to be a foreshadowing of Amenda, and now amenfa''s family will surely reach its peak this time.


    It may even become the most powerful family in the holy world, but if it is true, the chaotic world at that time has completely changed.


    Maybe you were killed by your attendant when you walked that day. The reason is very simple. In a chaotic world, if there are no rules, chaos will be over. Anything is possible.


    Qin Feng is the only one on the field who can ensure that he is sober. Amenfa''s words have been confusing and bewitching those people.


    Now Qin Feng is not only strong in consciousness, but also strong in soul. In addition, Qin Feng is a man in an orderly world. Naturally, he has no feeling for these words.


    So after amenfa finished speaking, Qin Feng slowly said to amenfa, "you will make the power of the chaotic world more backward, just like the two giants in front of you. If you put a little constraint on them, they will burst out with more terrible power."


    "That''s why you''re too short-sighted. You can look at it and see what''s the best." Amenfa said with confidence.


    Seeing amenfa seems to have been ready for a long time, Qin Feng doesn''t say much anymore. He just watches his performance quietly. Anyway, he is not in danger for a short time.


    Qin Feng found that since he came to the chaotic world, he had just jumped from one pit to another, and then from another pit to another. Anyway, he didn''t go smoothly.


    It''s true that people are in a foreign land, and they have to be oppressed. Thinking of this, Qin Feng really wants to go back to the world of order. The concept of time in the two camps is completely different, and it''s hard for Qin Feng to judge how long he has been here.


    However, no matter how long in the past, there should be no danger in tiandaozong. After all, the holy world has been in a mess for a long time, and there may be forces to attack the earth.


    At this time, the two monsters finally separated the victory and defeat. Qin Feng was excited. After all, the scene was still very hot. The two monsters were attacking by instinct, basically recruiting blood.


    In the end, which monster of the Amen family won, and then we can see which monster began to devour the monsters of the wangba family.


    Then we can see which monster began to keep merging, and finally formed a monster that is more powerful in size and strength.


    The monster immediately locked his eyes on Qin Feng. There was a flash of fierce light in his eyes, a sense of being noticed by the predator.


    Some of the strength of the past, are directly turned to run up, which more stimulated the ferocity of which monster, the ferocious beast directly to Qin Feng they force a roar.


    A powerful Weiya immediately pressed in the past, a huge and incomparable smell of blood, so that everyone felt his head was stimulated.


    But only one person is particularly excited, that is, amenfa, he tried to absorb the bloody smell from the monster''s mouth, just like a drug addict.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng really wants to give this amenfa a direct look, so that the world can be spared a big disaster.


    Then the monster rushed to Qin Feng. The elders immediately turned around and ran. It was too dangerous for such a powerful monster to control.


    Amenfa didn''t seem to care about other people''s life or death at all. He ran with them. After a while, there were only four people and a monster on the mountain full of people.


    "Boy, why don''t you run with them? I don''t think that''s interesting. " Amenfa looked at Qin Feng and said.


    After the shriveled mouth, Qin Feng said: "if you don''t want me to leave, I can''t escape any more. Why do I escape? Looking for trouble? Or are you playing with me? I don''t have any perverse hobbies


    With a smile, amenfa directly threw Qin Feng aside. No matter which monster ran to Qin Feng, he went directly to Amenda.When the monster was about to hit Qin Feng, amenfa yelled at them, and then saw which monster was standing in the same place.


    For this kind of thing, Qin Feng was not surprised. After all, this monster was made by amenfa. How could it hurt amenfa? So amenfa must have a way to control this monster.


    "I don''t know how many times my great grandson is. Should you thank me for letting you regain your life?" Amenfa said triumphantly, looking at the black widow with special interest.


    At this time, Amenda said directly and bitterly, "I should thank you for letting me get back another life. Then you almost killed me. What should you and I do?"


    Looking at Amenda in surprise, I didn''t expect that Amenda would dare to talk back to himself. Amenda thought that he would be slapped again this time. Unexpectedly, what he was waiting for was amenfa''s praise.


    "Yes, yes, it''s like a serious chaotic human. Why do you talk about so many rules? When I was born, my parents were devoured by me, for no other reason, just because I wanted to kill them one day. "


    In the eyes of Amen FA, this kind of thing is just like a common thing, which makes Qin Feng feel a chill. He really should go to hell like this.


    Why does God let people like this live? Is God blind?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Seeing Qin Feng looking at himself, amenfa said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You''re not used to people in an orderly world? I''ve told you many times that if you are in an orderly world, you have to follow the rules of our chaotic world. "


    "You know what? Children, if I follow you to the order world immediately, believe me, I will try my best to be a qualified good man. After all, the order world can''t do anything like this. "


    Having thought of amenfa''s real purpose for a long time, what else could Qin Feng say? Even if he didn''t take him to order the world, wouldn''t he be free to come and go by virtue of his ability?


    It''s better to stay by his side and see if we can find a way to attack him. He believes that there is absolutely a way to end this man''s life.


    "I really don''t want to believe that you are my ancestor, but now it seems like this, so what are you doing with my life?" Amenda looked at amenfa and said.


    For amenfa, his ancestor, Amenda is really a mixture of five tastes, from excitement to no acceptance and no belief, then to acceptance and finally to helpless acceptance.


    His faith is constantly being challenged. Amenda already feels that it''s meaningless to live. What he has been fighting for for for so many years is actually like this.


    "it seems that you still didn''t listen to my words. In fact, I don''t blame you. You are almost turning into a creature of order world. Tell you, which essence of energy you got was manipulated, and this will happen."


    Amenfa directly told Amenda''s biggest secret, and we were not surprised. It is true that amenfa has done too many outrageous things since it appeared.


    The expressionless Amenda looked at amenfa and said, "so? What do you mean? "


    "What I want to express is that you are going the wrong way, and now I want to help you pull the road back, and then let you leave me a blood in the chaotic world." Amenfa looked at Amenda and said.


    Ha ha, with a sneer, he really didn''t expect that amenfa was such a reason.


    "Do people like you care about blood? Don''t you say that you can''t break in blood? Why do you want me to go out and spread your blood? And I can''t give birth. After that, what kind of essence has it been? " Amenda said with a heavy heart.


    This kind of thing is a big blow to a man, no matter what. That''s why Amenda has been involved in the rescue plan for his ancestors for so many years.


    Ironically, the harder you work, the more things you end up like this.


    Shaking his head, amenfa slowly said: "you may still not know my strength, who told you that chaos will only destroy, I will let you see today that chaos also has healing function."


    Then a terrible energy appeared in the air. Just because of this energy, it has already made the surrounding people restless within a few meters. I can imagine how violent this energy is.


    At this time, such a kind of energy actually slowly goes to Amenda. If this kind of energy is put on him, it will not let him die, but also let him waste completely.


    At this time, Amenda also thought that his ancestor was just playing with himself. He simply closed his eyes and looked like he wanted to die.


    For him, it may be a good relief to die now, and then in the eyes of everyone who can''t believe, Amenda''s body has changed under that energy.


    White energy comes out of Amenda''s body. As soon as it enters the space, it immediately collapses, and amenfa''s energy enters Amenda''s body more and more.


    About half an hour more, Amenda performed a great transformation in front of them. Originally, he was full of order energy, but now he is full of pure chaos energy.


    And after that, Amanda''s body actually floats up, and then sees the chaotic energy in the air pouring into Amanda''s body crazily.


    This energy is so big that it directly makes the surrounding several kilometers into a vacuum. Qin Feng and they don''t feel the existence of energy at all.


    With Amenda''s comfortable groan, Amenda got a new life. His eyes flashed a black light and fell directly in front of amenfa. The whole person was just like a new person.


    "Yes, yes, what I want is this effect. It''s my seed, or it''s because of me." Amenfa looked at Amenda with appreciation and said.


    Qin Feng is not happy now. Originally, he wanted to bring amendala into his own world order camp. Now, there is not only one more evil, but also one less powerful ally.


    Now Qin Feng''s eyes to amenfa are the same as those of a resentful woman looking at her husband. She wants to do something about him but can''t do it.


    Amenda didn''t answer amenfa''s words. He just punched amenfa directly. Amenfa got a punch at such a short distance.


    Amenfa, who thought he would be hit, didn''t fly out. Instead, Amenda knelt down on the ground, holding his right fist in pain and howling."Boy, you are a little younger. If you use the order energy before to hit me with a fist, it may still have an effect. Although you are stronger, you have returned to the chaos camp, so you can''t help it, because I am the king of chaos."


    Amenfa said arrogantly. At this time, Qin Feng, who felt no sense of existence, directly questioned him. If amenfa is the king of the chaotic world, is the chaotic world too much?


    "Boy, don''t think I''m not. I tell you that I''m the strongest in the chaotic world. I may not have as much energy as my descendants, but I have more mastery and understanding of chaotic energy than all creatures in the chaotic world." Amenfa said confidently.


    At the same time, he also showed his exquisite operation and control to all kinds of shows in the air. Qin Feng was dazzled.


    At this time, Amenda''s eyes to amenfa have changed from the previous kind of complex eyes to extremely hot, just like looking at his idol.


    Then he saw Amenda stand up and said to amenfa directly, "don''t worry, it won''t take long. I will beat you down. Don''t let me be too lonely. That''s the time."


    "That''s right. People in my chaotic world should pursue the ultimate destruction and endless conquest as their lifelong goal. No matter what they do, they''ll be finished. When there was no holy world before, the chaotic world didn''t fight the same way, and the order world was declining?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Amenfa said to Amenda. When Qin Feng heard amenfa say that, it seems that he wants to make the whole chaotic world go backward. In this case, Qin Feng is naturally eager to.


    In fact, Qin Feng was not very optimistic about the order world.


    Even if you have your own leadership, the difference between the two worlds is too big. You can''t take a group of children to fight with a group of adults, can you?


    Now it seems that all this is no longer a problem. If the chaotic world follows amenfa''s method, it is tantamount to self mutilation.


    At this time, amenfa suddenly jumped on which monster, and then saw a burst of strong light coming out of amenfa''s head and rushing into which monster''s brain.


    The monster roared madly, and a strong breath burst out from the monster. The monster was the result of the two most powerful families of soldiers in the holy world.


    The strength can be imagined. As far as the strength of this monster''s outbreak is concerned, at least one Legion can only meet this monster here.


    After the monster calmed down, amenfa came back and said to Qin Feng directly, "do you think that if the chaotic world returns to chaos again, you can take advantage of the orderly world?"


    Qin Feng nodded indisputably. Amenfa was not a fool. At this time, there was no need to cheat him. It just seemed that amenfa didn''t think so.


    Then Qin Feng heard Amenda say: "you may be disappointed. The chaotic world will return to chaos again. Although the strength will regress in a short time, it will definitely rise in the future, even surpass the present strength."


    Looking at Amenda with satisfaction, amenfa agreed and said: "it will definitely surpass the present level. It''s called breaking before standing."


    I don''t know what they think. They don''t know how a group of people who are completely unorganized and do their own affairs can ever fight an organized and disciplined team?


    "Do you think the chaotic world will turn into this kind of monster in the end?" Qin Feng points to which quiet monster to say.


    This kind of monster is really powerful, and even can single out the whole tiandaozong, but he has no brain, no brain on top of the brain, to put it mildly, that is, he doesn''t know how to die.


    At least Qin Feng now has several ways to let this monster finally kill himself. Isn''t it easy to deal with those who have no brains?


    Ha ha, after a sneer, amenfa said to Qin Feng, "if at that time a group of crazy thugs, for some reason, set up the enemy as an enemy. What do you think will happen? Even if they are in their own way, they are more than enough to deal with you. "


    The pupil shrinks and looks at amenfa. Qin Feng understands his purpose. He wants to take the elite route. He is equivalent to turning all chaotic worlds into a battlefield. The ones who survive the bloody battlefield must be the elites among the elites.


    As far as the level of the chaotic world is concerned, if we really want to produce a few powerful elites, only a few people are needed, and the orderly world will surely be defeated.


    In the face of absolute strength, the number of people is not too big. Amenfa knows this truth.


    "You are cruel. You are turning the whole chaotic world into a selection game. You have courage." Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said with admiration.


    Although the two people are hostile now, they can''t help admiring him in some places. At least Qin Feng can''t be like amenfa.


    It''s not very realistic to do this in an orderly world, so maybe a chaotic world will come true. After all, isn''t the purpose of a chaotic world that chaos has no rules?


    "Boy, these things are still going on for a long time, at least for thousands of years. It may not be successful for thousands of years. Let''s see if they are striving for success." Amenfa said to Qin Feng.


    Looking up at amenfa, Qin Feng didn''t know what he meant when amenfa suddenly said this. Did he want to give himself hope?


    Before Qin Feng could answer amenfa, amenfa whistled directly, and then saw which quiet monster started to move, and then rushed to the distance like crazy. No one knew the specific place.


    Before, the array of wangba family was just like paper paste in front of this monster, and it was directly smashed by the monster.


    "This is the first seed I planted on the world, and you are the second." Amenfa looked at Amenda and said.


    Amenda took a look at amenfa and left without saying a word. It seemed that he already knew what amenfa meant. Then there was only the black widow, Qin Feng and amenfa left.


    Amenfa then went directly to the secret room of the wangba family, where he had been held for tens of thousands of years.


    When he arrived at the place where he had been held, amenfa gave him a hard blow. Then the whole secret room began to shake. After a while, a black glass bead rushed out from under the secret room.Amenfa directly held out his hand and grasped which glass bead. Qin Feng could feel the rich chaotic energy from which glass bead, with a trace of blood.


    It''s like something produced in an organism. This glass ball is like the golden elixir of Qin Feng, sending out energy constantly.


    If there is a chaotic world of human beings in this kind of energy, absorbing a few times can definitely improve a lot of cultivation, but none of them absorbed this energy.


    It''s not that they don''t want to improve their strength, but those energies always give people a strange feeling. Black widow and Qin Feng are extremely powerful souls, so they are very sensitive to these feelings.


    If they absorb any energy, it may affect their mind. This is a possibility that both of them think of at the same time.


    "You two are very cautious. If you absorb this energy, you will be my people in the future. Unfortunately, you don''t have it, and I won''t force you to do it. It''s best to absorb it voluntarily."


    Amenfa put the glass bead into his arms and said to Qin Feng regretfully.


    "Is this glass bead related to your great change of temperament?" Qin Feng suddenly looked at amenfa and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, amenfa appeared directly in front of Qin Feng. He raised Qin Feng''s face with one hand and said, "how do you know? Guess? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    To break away from amenfa, Qin Feng said, "what''s so hard to guess? You should never have been like this before, otherwise you would not have established the holy world with the ancestors of wangba family, so something definitely changed you."


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, amenfa suddenly laughed, as if Qin Feng''s words were especially funny. This makes Qin Feng very unhappy. He is already depressed to death. You are still laughing beside him. Isn''t that the mentality of making people?


    After waiting for amenfa to smile for several minutes, Qin Feng said to amenfa, "can you stop laughing like this? I''m not happy now. You make me want to give you a knife. "


    "Why don''t you come? You people in the order world are so awkward. What you think and do is totally different. It is because of this that I think every creature in the order world has the potential to become a creature in the chaos world. " Amenfa looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng looked white and said to amenfa, "in my opinion, creatures in a chaotic world also have the potential to transform into creatures in an orderly world. Isn''t the effect of thousands of years obvious to all?"


    Immediately amenfa no longer said anything, but told Qin Feng something about the past. Maybe he suddenly wanted to recall it, which was the only time Qin Feng saw him like a normal person.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng probably understood that the ancestor of the wangba family was the initiator of the whole plan. Then he brainwashed the people at that time and let everyone work with him.


    Amenfa is one of them, and he is the one who works hard and cares the most. He completely believes what the ancestors of wangba family said, but when it really comes true, the ancestors of wangba family actually gave him a hand when they asked amenfa to go out.


    The reason is very simple. There can''t be two gods in the holy world at the same time. There can''t be two tigers in one mountain. Even though amenfa doesn''t mean to be in power at all, it''s hard to guarantee that people below will have no other ideas.


    This is just like the drama of fighting in ancient Chinese palaces. As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Amenfa is such a tragic character.


    However, after catching amenfa, the ancestor of the wangba family found that he could not kill amenfa. He was like a monster and could not be killed by any means.


    This also comes from the fact that amenfa gained some inheritance in a secret exploration. The biggest inheritance is that the more damage you cause to amenfa, the faster the strength of amenfa grows.


    By the time the wangba family discovered this, amenfa''s strength had far exceeded the ancestors of the wangba family, and it was all too late.


    In the end, we can only detain amenfa, but we can''t find a suitable way to let amenfa die.


    As for how the amenfa family knows that amenfa still exists, it all depends on the abuse of amenfa by the wangba family. Every time they abuse amenfa, they will attach some consciousness to the elders.


    Every time in order to avoid not being found out, amenfa only leaves a little bit, and more and more over time. When the elders see the Amen family, their consciousness will instantly sneak into the Amen family.


    When the people of their family dream, they will naturally entrust their dreams to their descendants, which can be explained once or twice. But after thousands of years, the Amen family has been convinced, mainly because every Amen family has had similar dreams.


    When the number is large, chance is inevitable. This is a big game arranged by amenfa. So in fact, the wangba family is not unjustly defeated. After all, they are dealing with a metamorphosis of the same level as their ancestors.


    And amenfa''s temperament changed greatly because of which glass bead, in amenfa''s words, which glass bead was originally used to suppress him, but what the wangba family didn''t know was that there was a hidden consciousness in that glass bead.


    It was that consciousness that made amenfa understand the essence of chaos and made him have such a powerful understanding. However, in Qin Feng''s opinion, which consciousness is absolutely the consciousness of demons.


    Amenfa was invaded by demons. Of course, Qin Feng would not say that. If he was known by any consciousness, he would let amenfa kill himself?


    After hearing this, Qin Feng sighed, looked at amenfa and said, "so what are you going to do now?"


    "Now, of course, I want to enjoy this beauty, and then let''s go to the world of order. I''ve been fond of the world of order for a long time." Amenfa looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Next, Qin Feng heard a scream of horror and excitement. The poor black widow wanted to get revenge, but it ended up like this. Qin Feng could only mourn for him in his heart.


    After amenfa finished, the black widow was gone. Qin Feng looked at amenfa in surprise and asked, "which woman was raped by you just now? Where did he go? "


    Amenfa put out his tongue and licked his lips. Looking at Qin Feng, he said, "I''ve eaten the woman I''ve been to. Of course, I want to taste what they are. I have to say that her taste is really good and her soul is very strong."At the thought of the black widow being swallowed directly by the beast, Qin Feng''s stomach was churning. Black widow is a woman who can make her heart agitate. She is so seductive that she is eaten by him.


    Is this still human? After Qin Feng calms down, he gives a thumbs up to amenfa tree and says goodbye to him. Now he looks at amenfa and sees the scene of the black widow being eaten by him.


    Before Qin Feng completely accepted this, amenfa directly took Qin Feng and flew to the distance. Along the way, Qin Feng saw all kinds of destruction scenes of which monster.


    This monster all kinds of destruction along the way, everywhere are fleeing human, amenfa face excited to Qin Feng said: "this is a bit of chaos, believe me, this monster can make the whole holy world into chaos."


    With such a crazy idea, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say for a moment. He really gambled on everything to do one thing.


    Qin Feng looked at amenfa and asked, "aren''t you afraid of any accident at that time? You are not only lost in the holy world, but also completely occupied by the world of order? "


    "Boy, you may not know much about your orderly world. Although I haven''t been to the orderly world, I know much about the people on your side. It''s absolutely impossible for you to have different ideas and do your own things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "On the contrary, if the chaotic world returns to chaos, it will become extraordinarily pure. Will the pure chaotic world lose to the order world?"


    After hearing amenfa''s words, Qin Feng fell into a deep meditation. He was right. People on the other side of the order world really had too many ideas, just like tiandaozong when he didn''t experience foreign enemies.


    Basically, each family has its own careful thinking. This situation not only affects doing things together, but also reduces the strength of the whole team.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, the whole order world is faced with the same crisis, or the kind of life and death crisis. In this case, the order world can burst out with great strength.


    But sometimes it''s really too late. This time things like this appear in the chaotic world. The order world will definitely relax its vigilance.


    By the time they react, maybe many powerful perverts exist like madmen, killing the whole order world crazily.


    Looking at Amen FA, Qin Feng said curiously, "don''t you worry that I will tell you this? I''m a man of order. "


    With a smile, amenfa shows his hand to Qin Feng that he can have a try. In this way, Qin Feng has no other idea. If he can''t get rid of this old guy, Qin Feng really won''t try to do it.


    There are too many strange places on this old guy. Now Qin Feng can only take a step at a time. This is the fate of Qin Feng now. Thinking of this, Qin Feng sighs a long time.


    Before long, they came to the edge of the holy world. Looking at the world barrier in front of them, they stopped.


    "So you''re going to cross the barriers of the world on your own?" Qin Feng said to amenfa sarcastically.


    Now that he has a very strong ability to understand the whole space, he can clearly feel that the barrier of the world in front of him is definitely not something they can break.


    And even if it is broken, the turbulence behind the world barrier is not what Qin Feng and his two can resist now, so Qin Feng really doesn''t know what amenfa is doing here.


    If you want to go to the orderly world, you can go through the special spaceship of the holy world. You know, the spaceship of the holy world is famous in the whole chaotic world.


    The spaceship of holy world is made of a kind of stone that can stably exist in the turbulent flow of space. Qin Feng has been coveting this technology for a long time.


    After all, the spaceships in the world of ayin have to protect the spaceships through various arrays, which will consume a lot of energy. If you have this kind of spaceship made of stone material, you can save a lot of energy.


    "Don''t you think I can''t get through the barrier of the world, and I''m ready to see my joke?" Amenfa said to Qin Feng.


    He nodded his head very honestly. If amenfa could break the world barrier, Qin Feng really felt that his eyesight cultivated for so many years was in vain.


    Then, under Qin Feng''s gaping gaze, amenfa''s hand simply passed through the world barrier and appeared in the turbulent flow of space outside the holy world without any harm.


    "What is this? Is this an illusion Qin Feng didn''t believe it and said that it was too against common sense.


    Then amenfa did it several times before he completely believed that what he saw was absolutely not an illusion. Amenfa did it, and he was very relaxed.


    Qin Feng said to amenfa, "why is this? You can''t do this with your strength. Why can you do this? "


    It''s a little beyond Qin Feng''s understanding. It''s like an apple would fall down when it suddenly flew up. In fact, there are many things against logic, but Qin Feng still can''t accept such things.


    Amenfa complacently said to Qin Feng, "I remember what I told you. I am the most powerful being in the whole chaotic world. What else do I need to say? That''s the secret of energy use. "


    If the energy is used well, it can really play a surprising effect, just like you master the water energy. If you can use it, it can also be directly changed into the form of ice to achieve the damage effect.


    Anyway, it depends on personal understanding. However, amenfa''s energy understanding really exceeds Qin Feng''s understanding. It''s not a simple thing.


    The stronger the world is, the stronger the world barrier will be. It is not only the support to maintain the stability of the world, but also the guarantee to prevent the external space turbulence from affecting the world.


    So the world barrier can be regarded as the hardest thing in the whole world, but such a hard thing in amenfa''s hands is just like playing. Even Hades can''t do it.


    "Look at you, you still don''t believe it. I don''t know how to explain it to you. After all, you are not a native human in a chaotic world. Your perception of chaotic energy is bound to be inadequate, even if you master the source."


    Hearing that amenfa knew the existence of Yuanli, Qin Feng said, "do you know Yuanli? Can''t the source be stronger than your chaotic energy? Why don''t you learn to master the source power? "Funny looking at Qin Feng, amenfa side with joking, constantly into the world barrier, and then stretched out, at the same time to Qin Feng said.


    "How can you master the source power? If you don''t, you can''t go through the barrier of the world. I have a lower level of energy to do what you can''t do. Do you mean that the source force is better? "


    It''s true that amenfa is right. In fact, there is no absolute difference between good and bad energy. If an energy can really grasp the stage of upanism, it can also burst out with great power.


    But Qin Feng was still unconvinced and said: "when I study Yuanli for a while, and I understand Yuanli, you are definitely not my opponent, as long as you give me time."


    Ha ha, with a sneer, amenfa said jokingly: "don''t use this method to me. Maybe you''re right, but you can''t live to any time. After I make use of you, I''ll cultivate you well and trim your body."


    "And then take my body for myself?" Qin Feng said with a sneer.


    "Yes, that''s it, so enjoy the last time. We''re leaving the holy world. Is there anything else we want to do? You''ll never come back Amenfa said with a smile.


    Is there anything you haven''t done? In fact, Qin Feng''s goal of confusing the world has been completely successful. He successfully prevented the holy world from attacking the earth''s plane.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    However, he brought back a big disaster, which may be more harmful than the holy world''s attack on the earth.


    After all, the water in the world of order is too deep. Didn''t Amenda say that there is still a force on the back of the world of order?


    Which force may be able to make things turn for the better? It seems that amenfa does not know the existence of this force.


    "I want to take a person away, she may not recover well, I hope you can help her recover." Qin Feng thought of Archie and said to amenfa.


    "Woman?" Amenfa said unkindly.


    Qin Feng could only nod his head helplessly. He was really worried that amenfa had other ideas. If a perverted person like him, he might do something to the comatose Archie.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s dead face in his family, amenfa said directly, "don''t be like that. I promise I won''t do anything to any woman. I''m only interested in women who help me."


    I don''t know whether what amenfa said is true or false. Qin Feng just asked why he wanted to help himself.


    The answer is also very simple, that is, amenfa needs to cooperate with him, so this is to give Qin Feng some benefits in advance.


    As for the high degree of cooperation, Qin Feng doesn''t have to think about it. It''s definitely the time to integrate his body. He needs his high degree of cooperation to achieve the best effect.


    After all, amenfa has no chance to take him to the world of order.


    If you don''t take Archie away this time, I don''t know when it will be the first time. Maybe it will be impossible for a lifetime. Moreover, the chaotic world will change a lot soon. It''s too dangerous to stay in the chaotic world in the case of Archie.


    Then Qin Feng told some of Qi''s characteristics, and amenfa disappeared directly in front of Qin Feng. Looking at the world barrier in front of him, Qin Feng really had an impulse to escape.


    But when Qin Feng thought of amenfa''s ability, he immediately gave up the idea. After all, when he came all the way, amenfa showed his inhuman speed.


    I''m afraid that he can arrive at the whole holy world immediately. After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng began to close his eyes and recuperate his body.


    Feeling the powerful energy in his body, Qin Feng felt that he was stronger than ever. But when he thought of amenfa, Qin Feng was like a frustrated ball, and he had no spirit.


    Suddenly, amenfa appears in front of Qin Feng. He looks at a woman on his shoulder. Qin Feng gets up and looks at it excitedly. Isn''t that Qi that he is thinking about?


    Immediately ran over to pick up a Qi, after feeling the stable breath of life on a Qi, Qin Feng''s worried heart instantly put down more than half.


    Then Qin Feng checked her body again, and found that there was no trace of being raped. Then Qin Feng was completely relieved, slowly put Archie on the ground, looked at amenfa and said gratefully.


    "Thank you."


    It seems that Qin Feng is not used to this, amenfa said awkwardly: "you and I only use and be used, there is no thank you relationship, you remember to cooperate with me a little bit."


    With that, amenfa told Qin Feng to send him over. He could help him recover from his injury. Qin Feng immediately sent him over.


    Amenfa is just like he was to Amenda before. A powerful chaotic energy emerges from his body. As soon as the chaotic energy enters Archie''s body, what happened to Amenda happened again.


    In this way, it''s enough to recover Qi''s injury immediately. Even if Qi lost his original body, Qin Feng thought it was worth it.


    It doesn''t matter to Qin Feng what kind of energy he can master and what kind of world he is. Qin Feng owes a lot to him. Qin Feng wants to make up for him.


    After amenfa was finished, Archie still didn''t recover. Qin Feng immediately asked what was going on. When Amenda was finished, his strength not only recovered immediately, but also soared a lot. Qin Feng was worried about amenfa''s moves.


    "Don''t worry about that. Most of her injuries are from the soul, so naturally, it''s like this. Do you think repairing the soul is the same as repairing the body? It''s good to be able to fix it. Just wait for it. " Amenfa said.


    Looking at Qin Feng who was worried about this woman, amenfa directly turned around. He didn''t quite accept this kind of scene. If he were him, don''t save this woman. It would be good if he didn''t eat this woman after he was on.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Feng''s debt, amenfa would not have done it. In fact, amenfa knew that Qin Feng would not cooperate well.


    So he changed his mind and planned to make use of Qin Feng''s conscience to make an article. In this way, the final effect is the best.Although amenfa is a pure chaotic human, after so many years, amenfa has learned to bear it. If he hadn''t worked hard to play that big chess before, he would not be able to get out now.


    After a while, Archie slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Qin Feng, Archie said that he thought he had reached the underworld and so on.


    In Archie''s memory, there is only the endless torture and Qin Feng, which supports Archie''s belief.


    "You are so stupid. Why don''t you tell them? I won''t blame you. You didn''t do anything wrong in your position? " Qin Feng said painfully.


    After he was sure that everything in front of him was true, he buried his head in Qin Feng''s arms and began to cry. Finally, he stopped after amenfa''s fury.


    "Who is this?" Archie looked at amenfa and said.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t want to say anything, simply said that this was an expert. He saved us and would take us to order the world. Now ah Qi was relieved.


    Looking at Qin Feng dimly with tears in his eyes, ah Qi choked and said, "I think if I betray you, I can''t be around you again. I will also feel guilty, and I believe you will help me out. Hee hee, you see I don''t believe it wrong."


    Looking at the playful ah Qi, Qin Feng can''t help laughing, but there are still some tears in the corner of his eyes. After ah Qi reaches out his hand to wipe off the tears on Qin Feng''s face, he tells Qin Feng not to worry about her. She is fine now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Then he heard amenfa urging him to go to the world of order. Time was running out. Qin Feng helped him up and they came to amenfa.


    Seeing them like this, amenfa said with disgust: "boy, remember that you owe me a favor. If you don''t need your help at that time, I really want to eat you two. I really hate things like feelings."


    When she heard amenfa''s words, Archie immediately looked at Qin Feng worried. In her words, Qin Feng felt that he had made a promise to this person, otherwise this person would not help them so much.


    Seeing ah Qi like this, Qin Feng said, "after going to the order world, don''t talk about these things now. You don''t have to worry about me too much. I''m not stupid. It''s OK."


    Knowing that Qin Feng must be lying, ah Qi''s face immediately became ugly. If it wasn''t for someone, ah Qi would have understood the problem on the spot.


    Then Qin Feng saw that amenfa directly stretched out his hand to the barrier, and saw that the barrier, which was so strong that he could not imagine, was pulled down.


    A big space turbulence, crazy from which gap in addition to rushed in, Qin Feng feel put a Qi behind him.


    After all, when ah Qi is still recovering, he can''t bear it under such a powerful space turbulence, and Qin Feng and amenfa can still hold on for a period of time.


    Then he saw that amenfa directly kneaded the torn down world barrier into a capsule shaped thing, and directly put Qin Feng into it.


    After a while, he pulled three big pieces from the world barrier and covered them all. In the barrier capsule, Qin Feng didn''t feel the threat of space turbulence.


    On the contrary, there was a sense of comfort. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly thought of amenfa''s hands that were immune to everything. I think it was his talent.


    "Boy, it''s up to you next. Just follow me. I know the fastest way to the world of order is up to you." With that, amenfa rushed straight out of the holes he had made.


    Qin Feng directly followed him, for fear that ah Qi could not support him. Qin Feng chose the rear of the palace and kept pushing ah Qi to lighten his burden.


    In the turbulent flow of space, Qin Feng saw many wonderful scenes, countless turbulent flow of space rolling, forming a different landscape.


    In the past, we couldn''t see such a scene in the space transmission array, because the transmission channels of the space array are all calculated, which is definitely a relatively mild route in the space turbulence.


    And Amen''s law is a capsule relying on the world''s barrier. In his eyes, he only keeps moving forward, and there is no such saying about detour.


    A few people started their space journey for half a month. Qin Feng''s barrier capsule outside them became weaker and weaker. It seems that they spent a lot of time.


    However, amenfa didn''t seem to be worried at all. He didn''t mean to stop and adjust the barrier capsule. Every time Qin Feng asked amenfa, amenfa said that he would arrive soon.


    On this day, amenfa, not far in front of Qinfeng, suddenly stopped. They stopped at the whirlpool of a huge space. Qinfeng came to amenfa, looked at amenfa and said, "have you arrived?"


    "Yes, it''s here, at last." Amenfa said with a little excitement in his eyes.


    Looking at such a huge space vortex in front of him, Qin Feng''s heart began to retreat. In the past half a month, in the process of moving in the turbulence of space, he saw many such space vortices.


    I even saw several creatures living in the turbulent flow of space. As soon as they entered the suction range of the vortex, they were directly engulfed.


    They didn''t let them struggle at all, so they were directly pulled in. As for where they were going, Qin Feng didn''t know. But as soon as he saw the fear expression of those monsters, Qin Feng knew that they would never get there after they went in.


    Finding that Qin Feng seemed to be retreating, amenfa said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Scared? I tell you that there is only one way to get in. If you want to open the world barrier outside, which difficulty is exponential growth? I can''t do it anyway. Can you? "


    Hearing amenfa''s words about such a rogue, Qin Feng said: "you will play with human life like this, or even take your own life into it. What happens after you go in?"


    Haha, with a smile, amenfa took his crazy chaotic world view and told Qin Feng that Qin Feng knew that there was no other way but to try his best to perceive which spatial vortex.


    Want to see if there can be any turning point, if so what all don''t know rush in, really if there is a long and short, Qin Feng they a whole body can''t stay.


    What radical amenfa said is that there will be some gaps in this turbulent space, and these gaps often correspond to some weak places in the world space.


    With the help of the strong suction of the space vortex, they directly rush into those cracks, and then burst out a strong energy, which will certainly be able to break through the weak space of the world.This is the crazy plan of amenfa. If they succeed, they can successfully go to the world of order. If they fail, they will be crushed directly by the powerful space energy.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t know what to do, looked at ah Qi with inquiring eyes. Archie thought for a while and said to Qin Feng, "we can only trust him. After all, there is no way for us to get out of the turbulent flow of space, and the barrier capsule seems to be going to die."


    At this time, Qin Feng noticed that the barrier capsule was getting worse and worse. After a long sigh, Qin Feng agreed to amenfa''s suggestion.


    After saying don''t pit me, Qin Feng let amenfa lead the way. When the three of them came to the edge of the vortex suction of space.


    He saw that amenfa took down his barrier capsule directly, and the turbulent space kept pounding amenfa. Amenfa didn''t feel good at all.


    After all, the turbulence around this vortex is the most violent. After trying to maintain his body shape, amenfa threw the barrier capsule directly into the vortex.


    "Boy, look at the trajectory of this capsule, and then remember to use the force there." Amenfa said to Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    At this time, which barrier capsule rotates in the space vortex for a while, and then suddenly disappears at a certain point. What Qin Feng should remember is that they start to store force not far in front of which place.


    When you get there, you rush in instantly and burst out with powerful attack power. You can open the space crack once you fight for it, and then go back to the world of order.


    "Ready? Wait, I''ll be the first to go down. You two can''t slow down the interval between you and me by one second. When I get there, I''ll use my strength to resist the suction and let the three of us synchronize at that time. " Amenfa said to Qin Feng.


    Nodded, Qin Feng agreed, and then quickly came to the back of amenfa. Amenfa was a little overwhelmed, and he would take action immediately, while Qin Feng stretched out his hand and grasped ah Qi''s hand directly.


    When archton looked down and blushed like a sister-in-law, Qin Feng, who saw this scene, said in silence, "I''m going to get down to business now. Can you put that away and think carefully first? Would you mind paying attention? "


    "Am I not happy? You hold me, and you take the initiative to hold me Qi said to Qin Feng while mobilizing his energy.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t want to talk more, turned his head and looked at amenfa. He always paid attention to amenfa''s movements. As long as amenfa moved, Qin Feng would have to follow him immediately. Otherwise, the three people would probably have lost their lives because they couldn''t attack together.


    Just because of this, Amen Fas didn''t worry about Qin Feng''s tricks. If one person had a problem, everyone would die at that time.


    At this time, amenfa drank directly. He just learned which barrier capsule to plunge into. Qin Feng naturally took ah Qi to follow.


    As soon as you enter the vortex of space, Qin Feng feels what suction is. There is a feeling of being pulled all the time. It seems that if you don''t follow the suction, you will be torn to pieces by the suction.


    It wasn''t long before the three men came to the place they had just noticed. Then they saw a strong breath coming out of amenfa in front of them. The suction was stiffly resisted, and amenfa''s moving speed immediately decreased.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng had to redefine the strength of amenfa again. He was a man deep in the vortex of space. He deeply knew how incredible the things amenfa did at this time.


    Even if the ten Qinfeng are together now, they are afraid that they can''t resist this attraction. But amenfa has done it at this time, and Qinfeng naturally hastens to pursue amenfa.


    The longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be for amenfa. If amenfa is more dangerous, Qin Feng''s probability of success will be greatly reduced when they break through the gap.


    After taking a breath of cool air, Qin Feng directly felt that afar pulled him into the crack just now. After entering, the space energy became more violent.


    We all dare not relax a bit, directly burst out their most powerful force against this crack crazy attack.


    It wasn''t long before this space crack was really opened, but the opening was still too small, but it gave them a chance of life.


    The three of them spewed out more energy. Finally, as the crack grew larger and larger, when it could accommodate one person, amenfa gave Qin Feng a look, and the three of them went in one by one.


    As soon as he came out of the space crack, Qin Feng felt a strong energy pressing on him. When he reacted, a huge foot stepped on him.


    He quickly took Archie and rolled out of the range of the sole of his foot. At this time, the law of Amen was to hit the sole of his foot.


    Qin Feng really didn''t expect that amenfa had just withstood so much pressure and could break out such a powerful force. Qin Feng was glad that he didn''t make any small moves.


    Then Qin Feng saw that the sole of the foot was directly opened by amenfa. At this time, they noticed that the owner of the sole was actually a giant.


    The volume of this giant is several times larger than that of any mechanical giant Qin Feng got when they were in the secret place. It''s really a giant worthy of the name.


    The giant looked at Amen FA angrily and hit him directly with a fist. Amen Fas made an energy attack on the giant''s forehead without panic, and the giant fell to the ground.


    He patted his clothes very easily. Amenfa looked at Qin Feng with disdain and said, "it''s wrong to run away when something happens. Are you still not a man?"


    How can a man say he can''t? Qin Feng quickly retorted: "I don''t need you to know if I''m a man. Where are we now?"


    After looking around, amenfa said to Qin Feng, "I think I have come to a world of order dominated by giants. It''s a success, but it''s more difficult to go to the earth plane."


    Qin Feng was surprised to hear that it was the giant plane and the world of order, because this time should not be what Wang Bawan said before. Will a powerful chaotic creature appear immediately after being detected by a force?Maybe it''s not time yet? Or are they still on the way? Qin Feng comforted himself that, after all, if any force appeared, he should be able to solve amenfa.


    According to Wang Bawan''s memory, although the power is not huge, everyone is extremely powerful. It is precisely because of them that they prevent the strong in the chaotic world from going to the orderly world.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t speak, amenfa said, "don''t think about the people of Xuanzong coming to save you. We came in through the cracks in space. They can''t feel it at all."


    Xuanzong? The first time Qin Feng heard the name of this sect, was it Wang Bawan, a force they didn''t want to mention.


    At this time, Qin Feng said, "what is Xuanzong? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Xuanzong is just the most powerful hidden sect in the world of order. The purpose of their existence is to fight against our chaotic world. I killed a lot of Xuanzong people in those years. If they saw me, they would be furious."


    Amenfa said with a look of pride, as if he was talking about something that made him very happy. At this time, Qin Feng also decided which force Wang Bawan was talking about.


    Now Qin Feng is really dead hearted, can only take a step to see a step, this old monster is only stronger than Pluto, he is really no way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Seeing Qin Feng like this, amenfa said with a smile, "don''t be discouraged. If you can get rid of me before I occupy your body, even if you are good at it, I''m very open-minded. Of course, you have to be good at it."


    Qin Feng, who didn''t want to pay attention to amenfa, asked amenfa what to do next? Come to a new world.


    Amenfa looked around again and said to Qin Feng, "look around. Don''t count on this giant. It''s rubbish. I don''t know anything. Let''s go to the most powerful giant nearby."


    Qin Feng, who didn''t have any opinions, followed amenfa directly. At this time, ah Qi came to challenge Qin Feng again. All the way, he asked Qin Feng all kinds of questions and asked what Qin Feng agreed to.


    Just now the old monster''s conversation was processed, so Archie didn''t hear it at all. He just knew that the two were communicating.


    Looking at Archie with a headache, Qin Feng kept dealing with Archie. It had to be said that the woman was not reasonable. She didn''t go far. Archie suddenly rolled on the ground in direct pain.


    Scared Qin Feng quickly checked in the past, it was found that Qi''s whole body is an energy riot, she is "acclimatized". It is a kind of situation that creatures in chaotic world will appear in order world without protection.


    No matter how Qin Feng appeased that energy, he was strongly resisted. Helpless, Qin Feng could only say to amenfa: "you must have a way to help her, right? You have nothing to do with it. "


    It is reasonable to say that the more powerful the chaotic energy is, the greater the impact it will have on the world of order, and even the whole consciousness of the world of order will resist and contradict it. However, the powerful amenfa has nothing to do with it, instead, he is leisurely.


    Amenfa came to Qin Feng with a look of schadenfreude. Looking at Qin Feng, he said jokingly, "if you ask me, I will help you."


    Seeing that amenfa was like this, ah Qi could not bear to let Qin Feng not ask him, but how could Qin Feng have the heart to let ah Qi be like this? He could only say helplessly, "I owe you another favor, OK?"


    If Archie''s situation has not been the result, it will definitely endanger Archie''s life, so at this time only amenfa can save Archie''s life.


    Looking at Qin Feng with satisfaction, amenfa said with a smile: "you know, after you owe me more, then some things can''t help you. Do you have to think it over? "


    How can Qin Feng not know the seriousness of this problem? When Qin Feng owes more and more to amenfa, if amenfa wants Qin Feng to do something in the future, if Qin Feng doesn''t agree, it will definitely affect Qin Feng''s cultivation mood.


    After all, everything you come out to do is to pay back. Nothing in the world is given for nothing.


    After nodding heavily, amenfa put a layer of gray energy on ah Qi''s body under the condition of his strong resistance. Qin Feng could not feel the attribute of this energy at all.


    Although there was no energy fluctuation, it gave Qin Feng a very strange feeling. Curious Qin Feng asked amenfa, "what''s the matter with this energy? You have to tell me that, don''t you? "


    Looking at Qin Feng, amenfa hesitated for a while and told Qin Feng that this energy was a kind of source power, but Qin Feng''s source power cultivation could not achieve it.


    "Didn''t you say you''d get the power?" Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said in doubt.


    At this time, amenfa looked at Qin Feng with a smile and disdain and said, "if mastering the source power is your current level, I really have mastered it. Your definition is not the same as mine. You don''t even have the profound meaning. How can you say that you have mastered it?"


    Qin Feng once again heard the meaning of the term, curious to ask the next amenfa in the end is what meaning. Then Qin Feng was despised even more seriously.


    When the gray energy just covered Archie''s whole body, Archie was much better immediately. There was no more pain. Qin Feng was completely relieved.


    Let Qi quickly recuperate the body, Qin Feng will listen attentively to amenfa to tell what is the meaning.


    It turns out that after you get a glimpse of the essence of each energy, you can reach the level of mysticism. When you master the level of mysticism, you can get twice the amplitude of your energy. At the same time, it''s easy to use it.


    Basically, it can generate energy with one''s mind. In fact, there are some incantations in some world to activate energy, that is, to use those incantations to activate the meaning of energy. This is a clever way.


    Of course, this kind of method is definitely not advisable. After all, every second is life on the battlefield. Who will give you any time to recite the mantra? After you recite the mantra, you may already be dead.


    In fact, it''s very simple to achieve the profound meaning, that is, practice makes perfect. When you use energy to achieve a terrible accumulation, energy changes lead to qualitative changes.


    So in the past, if you want to master the meaning of the mystery, you just need to throw someone on the battlefield and let him keep using his energy to live. After a long time of life and death, it will be natural.The reason why Qin Feng didn''t grasp the meaning of the mystery is that the energy he mastered was too profound, and then more complex, and the time he actually used was too little, so he didn''t grasp the meaning of the mystery of energy.


    In the meaning of energy, there is also the stage of entry. After reaching the stage of entry, the same energy master may even be unable to use his energy directly in front of you. This is the gap between the king and the weak.


    And entry can also let your energy master many tricks, such as having spirituality, having the effect of automatic attack, anyway, the total magical use is too much.


    There are still two stages in the process of entering China. Amenfa didn''t tell Qin Feng which one is far away from Qin Feng. It''s very good to reach aoyi first.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng found that he was really a frog in the well. But Qin Feng also wondered why the underworld had never said to him before. According to his position and strength in ancient times, he should know these things?


    When Qin Feng meets Pluto, he must ask him if he has something to hide from himself.


    Qin Feng didn''t believe that the underworld didn''t know this, because he saw similar shadow of the underworld when he was using the energy of amenfa, so the underworld must have reached the mystery and even more upward.


    At this time, Archie also recovered, slowly stood up, a face of resentment at Qin Feng, that pair of small eyes really want to swallow Qin Feng directly alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Qin Feng really doesn''t know what he did wrong, but he did it for her. Finally, he let her look at him like this.


    "Don''t look at me like that, will you? Isn''t that what I''m doing for you? " Qin Feng said wrongly.


    I didn''t expect that after ah Qi hummed Qin Feng directly, he turned around and went to the front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng was really inexplicable. Amenfa said something sarcastic in front of him.


    "If you have a relationship with a woman, you will be in trouble. Don''t you recognize that? You''ve lived so many years in vain. "


    After a glance at amenfa, they continued to move forward. This giant''s world is not much different from the earth. There is not much energy in the whole space.


    It proves that the world''s cultivation civilization is absolutely not very good, which makes Qin Feng less likely to go back. After all, if they cultivate civilization, it is too low.


    That proves that they have not left the teleportation array of this world. It is possible that Qin Feng will experience the same things from the holy world. Thinking of the near death experience, Qin Feng can only keep praying in his heart not to have such a situation.


    After walking for a while, a huge stone fortress village appeared in front of Qin Feng. All the villages in front of them were houses made of stones, and each house was extremely big.


    A house can be a tall building on the earth, especially the stone house in the center of the village can match the highest house on the earth.


    You can imagine how big a giant lived there. Amenfa pulled them up and rushed to the highest stone house without Qin Feng''s permission.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the house. Qin Feng felt his insignificance. These giants really didn''t know what to eat to grow up. They could grow up so big.


    Then Qin Feng saw that amenfa directly and gently punched which stone house, and then saw which house directly collapsed. He looked at amenfa like a madman and kept avoiding the falling boulders.


    "Are you crazy? Can you tell me before you do something like this next time, if we are hit by this stone? " Qin Fengfei said angrily in the air.


    Looking at Qin Feng, amenfa said with disgust: "how old are you? You are still so sentimental. Even if you are hit by this stone, will you be killed?"


    The speechless Qin Feng can only sigh when he looks at amenfa. Compared with those who are hard fisted, Qin Feng really has a bad temper.


    The main reason is that I don''t have anything to do with him. Unlike before, Pluto always held something that could threaten Pluto.


    At this time, a huge head came out of the rubble. His eyes were almost the size of a floor, and he directly focused on amenfa.


    Then there was a deafening sound, "who are you? What do you want to do? Tell me, or I''ll eat you right away. "


    Amenfa laughed as if he had heard some big joke. As soon as the laughter stopped, Qin Feng found that dozens of giants had gathered around them.


    These giants are all the size of a house, but they are smaller than the giant in front of them. It seems that this giant should be the most important giant in this village.


    Giants should calculate their status according to their size. After all, the bigger their size is, the stronger their strength will be.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I can kill you." Amenfa said frivolously.


    Which giant directly stretched out a huge arm from the stone pile and smashed it towards amenfa. Although the arm was big enough, Qin Feng really didn''t dare to compliment him for the speed.


    It took Qin Feng dozens of times to reach amenfa. Naturally, amenfa avoided it easily, and then appeared on the giant''s head.


    "It''s a pity that there are no giants in our chaotic world. Otherwise, I''ll definitely get some to use as mounts. It''s too windy. Big man, are you interested in being my mounts?" Amenfa said lightly.


    The giant, who felt his dignity challenged, punched his head hard. Naturally, his fist hit his head firmly.


    Because the force was too strong, he directly knocked himself unconscious and fell to the ground, making the whole ground tremble. How terrible was his weight.


    After seeing the giant to the ground, the giants who surrounded Qin Feng rushed to them in groups.


    Looking at a group of seemingly retarded giants, Qin Feng''s desire to fight is gone. He takes Archie to the high altitude. The giants can only stand on the ground and jump up.


    But Qin Feng just controlled the distance at their extreme height, teasing these giants."Now what? You''ve made a giant dizzy again, and you''ve given us so much hatred, and you''re going to beat them all down? " Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said.


    In fact, what Qin Feng means is that he doesn''t want to compete with these giants for what you do. Although it''s easy, it''s too much trouble. He still has to control them and not kill them.


    Obviously, amenfa won''t make Qin Feng''s life easier. He just let Qin Feng go down and get rid of these giants. The reason is very simple, because it was Qin Feng who put forward this word, so naturally it was Qin Feng who finished it.


    If Qin Feng doesn''t want to, amenfa also refers to ah Qi, which means that it''s him who has just made ah Qi better, so Qin Feng must do something to compensate him.


    After a long sigh, Qin Feng flew to the giants. As soon as he entered the giant''s Square, the fists of the giants flew to Qin Feng like a meteor shower.


    It''s very simple to avoid all fists. Now it''s Qin Feng''s fist. Basically, a fist is a giant falling to the ground.


    Before long, dozens of giants all fell to the ground and wailed bitterly. In this way, Zi Qinfeng said to amenfa, "come down. If you have any questions, please ask quickly."


    After amenfa came down, he directly asked a giant, "tell me, what''s the name of your world and what''s the most powerful force?"


    Amenfa uses the brain consciousness, so the giant can understand amenfa''s meaning even in the case of language barrier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    But it seems that the giant doesn''t want to cooperate. He roars at amenfa crazily. Amenfa covers his ears. After he stops, amenfa reaches out his hand and makes a gesture of knife.


    The giant was beheaded and his bloody head rolled down the hill.


    This scene deeply stimulated these giants, one by one immediately became honest, just how the giant was killed, they did not understand.


    It shows that amenfa can easily end their lives. Who doesn''t cherish their lives?


    Seeing the honest giants, amenfa looked at the fallen giants with a smile on his face and said, "who can tell me the problem I just smelled?"


    Now those giants came back one by one immediately. What''s more, Qin Feng didn''t like these giants at all.


    After landing slowly, Qin Feng waited for amenfa to finish communicating with these giants. At this time, Qin Feng noticed that there seemed to be a machine token on the clothes of these giants.


    When he said this to amenfa, he asked amenfa what it was. Qin Feng always felt that something was watching them.


    After a while, amenfa came to Qin Feng and said, "it seems to be a bit difficult, but it seems to be good news for you."


    "How do you say that?" Qin Feng frowned and said to amenfa. He didn''t know what the sentence behind amenfa meant.


    "This world seems to be the subordinate world of a nuisance in Xuanzong. These giants are all his hybrid offspring." Amenfa said.


    Hybrid offspring? Is there a giant in Xuanzong? Then Qin Feng, they came to the world of which people for no reason?


    To tell you the truth, it''s really good news for Qin Feng. If someone from Xuanzong could notice amenfa, he might be able to get rid of the control of amenfa.


    But the next words changed Qin Feng''s face immediately, because amenfa said that the giant of Xuanzong had not appeared for thousands of years, and these descendants suspected which giant had died.


    Because which giant has not appeared for so many years, this giant world has been fighting for decades, and the whole world has formed nine forces, big and small.


    These nine forces all say that they are the pure offspring of which giant. In fact, each of them is just a hybrid of which giant. They are all a bunch of clowns in amenfa''s eyes.


    The token on those giants is the latest one called the power of fire giant, which is used to monitor these giants and prevent them from mutiny.


    If you find that these giants have defected, which token will immediately inject a kind of liquid which is highly toxic to the giants into their bodies. It has to be said that this move is excellent enough.


    The main reason is that these giants are the lowest giants, even the elements are not awakened, they may be the descendants of any power giant, so the power of fire will do this.


    Naturally, because of the existence of this token, Qin Feng''s news has spread to which force. It is believed that the giant of fire will come soon.


    When the time comes, the giant will not be this kind of small fish and shrimp. The giant who awakens his talent is the favorite of elements. They can easily operate all the corresponding natural elements without using any energy.


    There is an active volcano not far from the village, so the giants will definitely use it to deal with them.


    These ordinary giants also advised Qin Feng to run away quickly. If they wait for the fire giant''s people to come, they will definitely die without a burial place. Moreover, the giants of the fire force are especially hot tempered. Qin Feng will surely be abused by all kinds of people at that time.


    Amenfa and Qin Feng naturally smile. These giants are more powerful than ever. What are they afraid of? Kill as many as you come? It''s not clear who will be the master at that time.


    At this time, the tallest giant just stood up slowly and saw that all his people were so abused, and the corpse with a different head.


    The giant was exposed in an instant, and a burst of yellow light suddenly appeared on his body. Facing Qin Feng, they were a crazy fist. Qin Feng subconsciously resisted.


    Then something happened that surprised Qin Feng. He was beaten back for several meters, which was incredible in Qin Feng''s eyes. His body could match the five clawed golden dragon, and it was a long time ago, and now it is different from the past.


    But the giant also beat himself back. How powerful is his power?


    "Boy, don''t be surprised. This giant just awakened the talent of earth element because of his anger. That''s why he''s like this. You can deal with it seriously. In fact, it''s OK not to deal with it. Their village is over." Amenfa said.


    Indeed, the strongest one in a village under the influence of fire awakens a giant with the talent of earth element. The village will surely be slaughtered clean.In a moment, I can''t even raise my interest in this giant. Anyway, he will die sooner or later. Why did Qin Feng spend so much time to send him on the road? Is it not good to let them fight each other?


    Which giant saw the yellow light on his body, and also stopped to attack in despair. He looked at himself in pain and beat himself incessantly, as if he wanted to press down the yellow light.


    Qin Feng can feel the despair in his heart. Because of his awakening, his whole village will suffer. There was still a chance to escape, but because of these people in front of him, the giant of fire is definitely on the way.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the giant wants to vent his anger before he dies, and the object of his anger is Qin Feng.


    Shaking his head, Qin Feng said, "we may be more terrible demons than those Fire Giants. Think about it yourself."


    The giant who didn''t understand Qin Feng''s words directly began to attack Qin Feng. Helpless Qin Feng just kept dodging and looked at amenfa to show what to do?


    After all, if you kill him, amenfa will lose a mount. If you talk about it at that time, Qin Feng will be speechless.


    "Boy, it''s good for me. Don''t kill this giant. Let''s save their village, and then let him be my mount." Amenfa said to Qin Feng.


    Looking at amenfa, he had to arrange a giant mount for himself. Qin Feng also had this idea. But looking at other giants, he found that all of them wanted to be shorter. Qin Feng immediately lost interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    If Qin Feng picked one at random and was shorter than amenfa, wouldn''t it be obvious that he was lower than amenfa? Although it is true, Qin Feng didn''t want to be too obvious.


    He kept avoiding the giant''s attack. At last, he became angry and went to attack amenfa. However, there was no advantage in amenfa. He was even beaten by amenfa from time to time.


    Qin Feng had to admire that the giant''s fighting spirit was really strong enough. He had been beaten so much. He was still full of fighting spirit. It was really a muscle.


    At this time, a strong wave of fire elements suddenly broke out in the distance. Qin Feng knew that the fire giant had sent someone to come, and it seemed that they were well prepared.


    After all, there are no fire elements that fire giants can use around here, so they will bring a lot of flames or things with fire elements.


    The giants all showed a look of terror, and immediately stood behind the biggest giant in a group.


    At this time which has been attacking amenfa giant also stopped to attack, a face dignified looking at the distance, do not know what to think.


    What amenfa wants is this effect. With the lives of these villagers, he can make the giant his own mount. Especially when the giant awakens the talent of earth element, amenfa wants to take him as a mount.


    If a giant with earth elements develops well, he can go directly into the ground and through the wall. On the ground, it is the same as returning home, and after being strong to a certain extent, he can still have the talent of the heart of the earth.


    The talent of the heart of the earth is that as long as the giant steps on the land, he will be able to continuously obtain energy from the land. If you fight against such a giant, it is equivalent to attacking the whole land.


    This abnormal talent, amenfa, was acquired by accident. At that time, he planned a plan for Xuanzong. He made a deep study of everyone in Xuanzong at that time, including the ancestors of these giants.


    When the Fire Giants arrived, Qin Feng could see clearly what they had brought. They were carrying a huge bronze tripod, and the flames were gushing wildly in it.


    It seems that the flame out of it is not an ordinary flame, it should be a kind of abnormal fire.


    With a smile, Qin Feng said: "it seems that those Fire Giants want to capture this village with us. With such a big hand, they can kill ten villages with this intensity."


    As soon as the words were finished, the giants saw the giant covered by the yellow light, and immediately led a powerful flame out of the bronze cauldron to rush to which giant.


    It can be seen that the giants of these nine forces should have killed red eyes. They are obviously foreign, but they are not even as good as the earth giants in their eyes.


    When he saw that the flame was about to hit the earth giant, amenfa took out his hand and directly put out the flame.


    The earth giant opened his eyes and saw that amenfa helped him eliminate the fire attacking him. He looked at amenfa a little puzzled. He didn''t understand which human being had just been attacked by himself and why he wanted to help himself resist the attack.


    At the same time, he also understood how dangerous he was just now. He could easily solve the fire giant''s attack. If he just attacked casually, he would lose his life.


    The earth giant has just awakened his talent, so he makes rough use of it, so it''s natural to suffer a loss when dealing with these experienced Fire Giants.


    After amenfa stopped him, he looked at the fire giant in the distance and said with his brain consciousness, "go back quickly. I don''t want to work hard. Now the giants in this village are all protected by me."


    The fire giant on the opposite side saw that amenfa wanted to seize the territory so blatantly, and all of them became violent. Each giant became extremely fierce and rushed to amenfa with a lot of flames like a madman.


    Their goal now is to tear up amenfa, the human who dares to challenge their dignity, must be destroyed by them to maintain the dignity of their fire giant.


    Otherwise, if the news gets out, the ordinary giants in their hands don''t know whether they will be honest and attached to them.


    After a heavy sigh, amenfa did not wait for these Fire Giants to rush in front of them, but burst out a burst of powerful energy directly on his body.


    This energy seems to have been dealt with. It''s not like the chaotic world at all. It''s very mild, just like ordinary energy that can''t be any more ordinary.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng has a little more fear of amenfa. After all, amenfa is really likely to penetrate into the inner world of order.


    And before Qin Feng thought about it, the whole order world seemed to be able to make people like amenfa interested, but Qin Feng couldn''t understand why amenfa had to go to the earth.


    It seems that their holy world has any research on the earth. Amenda said once before, is it difficult for Xuanzong to be on the earth?These have to wait for Qin Feng to go to the earth before they can see some clues. Seriously, Qin Feng really doesn''t want to bring amenfa back to the earth.


    Who knows what kind of things he will do in time for this disaster? If he comes to the storm like before? And then the whole earth of human beings become that kind of monster, and then bite each other into a big monster?


    Thinking about that, Qin Feng felt hairy, and he was determined to find an opportunity to leave amenfa outside the earth, and find an opportunity in this giant world to see if he could wake up any giant of Xuanzong.


    At this time, those Fire Giants couldn''t hold on to each other in front of amenfa''s energy, so they directly pulled the gate and lay down. Amenfa seemed to be merciless this time.


    Those fallen giants immediately began to corrode, and soon turned into blood, death had to say particularly tragic.


    "What are you doing to the Fire Giants?" Qin Feng a little can''t see down of say.


    Then amenfa said to Qin Feng with a smile, "I''m doing this for the following giants. Only when they know how awesome I am, can they know how afraid I am. I''m called" Enwei and Shi ". Don''t you like this in the order world?"


    It''s true that the combination of en and Wei is like this, but is your Wei doing too much?


    At this time, the village giants knelt down one by one in fear of amenfa. When Qin Feng saw what they looked like, he could only sigh in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    How can they thank amenfa for saving them? They are worried that they will be like amenfa.


    Amenfa didn''t seem to care about it at all. He just looked at the giants and said to them after a moment''s silence, "don''t worry. I''ll save you naturally, and I won''t kill you."


    When the giants heard this, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Feng said in his heart, "you think you''ve come out of hell, but you don''t know that you''ve actually fallen into the hands of the devil."


    As expected, it wasn''t long before amenfa said to the earth giant, "in the future, you can be my mount, and I won''t treat you badly. As long as you serve me well, I will let you climb the top of the world."


    When he heard amenfa''s words, Qin Feng didn''t know that amenfa''s self-confidence could help the giant to reach the top of the world. Although the giant awakened the talent of earth element, it was just like that.


    Compared with the fire giant who just attacked, this giant''s talent is not a little bit worse. I don''t understand why amenfa chose this giant with poor talent.


    Because this giant just woke up to recover some? Qin Feng always can''t understand some of amenfa''s methods. It''s really like what he said. There are no rules and principles for creatures in a chaotic world to do things.


    At this time, the giant didn''t agree, but looked at the ordinary giants in embarrassment. It seemed that he was worried about the ordinary giants.


    If he followed them, he might get a great chance, but these ordinary giants would be chased by the fire giants.


    And because of which token they have, they are likely to die right now.


    After struggling for a while, the earth giant points to which electronic token he has on his body and wants amenfa to help him remove it. Otherwise, he will be killed by the fire giant''s start switch soon.


    With a smile, amenfa is a matter of waving one''s hand. It''s very easy to solve which electronic token, which electronic token is more advanced in this world.


    But in the eyes of amenfa, those technologies are not even as good as those of the holy world tens of thousands of years ago, so it is not a matter to deal with them.


    The earth giant looked at the ordinary giants and said to amenfa, "can you help my people get rid of those tokens so that they can go to other forces to survive? In this way, I will follow you and be your mount


    "I don''t have much ability, but I have a lot of demands. OK, I''m in a good mood recently. I''ll help you." Amenfa said to help those ordinary giants also to solve the electronic token.


    Without the electronic token, the giants are just like being reborn. Now they can submit to any force, even if they go to other forces, they will be installed with similar electronic token.


    But at least it won''t be slaughtered because of the appearance of an earth giant in its own clan, as it is in the fire giant territory.


    Seeing that the matter finally settled, amenfa directly urged the giant to take them to the earth giant''s territory. Now he is more suitable to live in the earth giant''s territory.


    Moreover, because of his awakening talent, he can go directly to the core territory of the earth giant, and then Qin Feng and his disciples will be able to contact the core forces of the world.


    As for why not kill the fire giant directly, what amenfa said is that he doesn''t want to cause too much sensation. The lower he can leave the world, the lower he can leave.


    In fact, Qin Feng knew that amenfa was worried about being noticed by any giant of Xuanzong. As long as any giant was not sure that he was dead, amenfa would be restrained in this world.


    Under the leadership of the earth giant, they are really unimpeded all the way. Amenfa is still teaching the earth giant to learn to use his talent, which makes Qin Feng speed up several times.


    It has to be said that these giants are really the favourites of the elements. It seems that they can control the corresponding elements in the space without energy. Compared with the use of energy, they are faster and more convenient, and the effect is often better.


    It is said that which giant of Xuanzong can directly control the elements of the whole world.


    And which element seems to be the talent of nine elements at the same time, the current nine giant forces are also the continuation of his nine talents, so there is no orthodox or unorthodox.


    Unless a giant inherits nine talents at the same time, he must be a true descendant.


    But the probability of this kind of thing is too small. In the words of the giant on the road, the most powerful one in the world is a giant who has awakened three talents. Which giant is a water giant.


    The awakening of wind element and gold element is mainly due to the strong inclusiveness of water element. If a giant of water element awakens fire element at the same time, he will definitely die suddenly.


    "Believe me, you can awaken nine talents. When I kill your ancestor and get his core, you can do it. I will give it to you at that time. Of course, you have to serve me all the time." Amenfa said to the giant.The giant shivered. They had never thought about killing their ancestors, because there were many other invasions in the giant''s history.


    Every time their ancestors appeared, they directly defeated other world forces with their own strength.


    Although the giants in their world are looking at their huge size, great strength and ability to manipulate the elements, it is really not enough to see that kind of civilization with advanced scientific and technological cultivation.


    Their civilization is still too backward. Maybe the giant of Xuanzong didn''t want to discipline these giants. He didn''t want to rely on these giants to do anything and let them live and die in this world.


    Amenfa had let the giant learn their language for a long time, so Qin Feng had no problem communicating with him. He heard Qin Feng ask the earth giant.


    "Why is energy so scarce in your world? What do you rely on to improve your strength? "


    Earth giant thought for a while and said, "I don''t know what you mean by energy rarity. If we giant improve our strength, we can just keep eating. Sometimes we become powerful when we eat."


    "What do you eat?" Qin Feng asks curiously.


    I don''t know how much food it takes to feed such a large volume. I also need to improve my strength.


    "We eat energy," said the earth giant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Energy block? What kind of energy Qin Feng said more curiously.


    He thought that these giants should eat and drink freely, and then increase their strength according to the food energy they eat. Now it seems that Qin Feng thought simply.


    But it''s normal. After all, there are so many giants in this world. If they really want to eat food, there may be so much food for these giants. Most of the ten worlds like this are not enough for these giants.


    The earth giant was surprised and said, "don''t you know the energy block? Don''t you humans want our food the most? That''s why we giants hate humans. "


    Then the earth giant told Qin Feng that there are human beings in this world, but those giants have been hiding in the north, the most difficult environment in the world.


    Those humans always come to their giant''s territory from time to time to steal their giant''s energy. It seems that those humans have mastered some cultivation methods.


    The way to cultivate is to need a lot of energy. The energy in the giant''s hand is naturally fragrant steamed bun.


    The giant didn''t know how many giant soldiers he sent out to destroy those human beings, but the breeding speed of those human beings was so terrible, just like mice, they never killed all those human beings.


    So Qin Feng appeared in front of him for the first time. He thought that the people in the north had come out again, and the human strength in the North was weak. Then he relaxed his vigilance.


    Now it seems that these people are not from the north. Suddenly, a terrible term came to mind. The earth giant trembled and said, "are you extraterrestrial demons? Are you not human beings in our world? "


    The memory of giants is inherited. At a certain age, they will wake up some ancestral memories. For those who are not in this world, these giants are afraid.


    Because their weak bodies are always able to burst out powerful energy, it''s even easier to solve their giant. Every time extraterrestrial demons come, it''s the time when the whole world is ruined, and it''s also the time when ancestors appear.


    "You don''t have to panic. We really come from the outside world, but we don''t mean anything bad. We just want to borrow the transmission array of your world." Qin Feng explained to the earth giant.


    But when the earth giant thought about how those Fire Giants died, he was not calm. He turned one over and wanted to get Qin Feng off his body with strong thrust, but Qin Feng had already flown.


    Amenfa looked at the giant with a little displeasure. He was in peace of mind. How could he talk to Qin Feng and get mad, interrupting his cultivation.


    "Are you crazy? What are you doing? " Amenfa said unhappily.


    The earth giant looked at amenfa in horror and said, "our world has the same attitude towards extraterrestrial demons. It is precisely because of your attacks that our ancestors fell asleep. Every time you come, you will bring us disaster."


    On hearing this, amenfa said coldly, "so are you going to do something to me? Do you want to die or live? "


    In the eyes of amenfa, this giant will definitely choose to give in. After all, his life is firmly held in his hand, but this time, amenfa is wrong.


    "I can''t kill you, but I can do something for the world." As soon as the earth giant said this, amenfa felt something bad.


    Before he could stop the earth giant from doing anything, he roared at the sky. He started their giant''s cry. The news that Qin Feng and they came to this world has been spread out crazily.


    And it seems that because of this earth giant, the news seems to have spread further, and it didn''t take long for it to come from a place far away.


    It''s like the smoke of ancient China. Before long, Qin Feng will be besieged by the world. They can only hide around, unless amenfa doesn''t worry about which giant of Xuanzong will appear.


    "So what should we do now?" Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said.


    Amenfa was a little angry, and burst out bursts of blood all over his body. The breath that he felt in the secret place appeared on amenfa again.


    Then Qin Feng saw that amenfa''s eyes became very bright red. Amenfa vomited a dirty breath in front of him and said, "why can''t you be more intelligent when you are so big? Do you think that''s right? "


    Before any earth giant said anything, his head flew out directly, and then he saw a bucket of thick blood spurting out of his neck.


    Amenfa directly inhaled all the blood into his body. Qin Feng couldn''t bear to close his eyes and cover ah Qi''s eyes.


    When the two of them opened their eyes, amenfa looked at Qin Feng with a ferocious face, with a little blood on the corner of his mouth. The whole person was strange, which made Qin Feng feel creepy.Looking at amenfa with a little fear, he said, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t want to suck our blood, do you? "


    "Haha, it''s far away to suck you. I''m just a little angry. Follow me! We''re going to the north. " Amenfa said to Qin Feng, and then he flew to the north.


    It seems that amenfa still wants to stay out of the limelight for a while. Now if he is against those giants, it is likely to attract the attention of which giant in Xuanzong.


    Although a giant of Xuanzong may have died or fallen asleep, he may have been watching the world all the time. Even if there is a little possibility, amenfa did not dare to take risks at this time.


    Qin Feng really wanted to know which giant these giants could send their news to, so that he could be free, and he had no choice but to follow amenfa to the north.


    The three did not know how many giants they killed along the way. When the giants saw Qin Feng, they all attacked like crazy. Even if the giant in front of them died miserably, they did not retreat at all.


    I don''t know how many giants have been killed. Qin Feng has been a little numb. The size of these giants is too big. Qin Feng''s use of energy is not as strong as amenfa''s.


    So it''s hard to deal with. It''s not like a giant with a simple wave of amenfa''s hand.


    "How hostile they are to other worlds, and how desperate they are?" Qin Feng said speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "You don''t know how xenophobic their ancestors were. When they were not recovered by Xuanzong before, they were hostile to any creature that was not a giant." Amenfa said to Qin Feng.


    In this way, the past, this hatred has been deep into the bone marrow, no wonder these giants are not desperate to rush.


    Along the way, Qin Feng had seen nine kinds of giants. What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that the giants had the dark energy. This kind of energy was hostile in the order world. Here, the giants appeared aboveboard.


    The dark giant used a special kind of dark stone to mobilize the dark energy from it and constantly attacked Qin Feng. At that time, it also caused a lot of trouble to Qin Feng.


    Because those dark energy attacks on Qin Feng actually absorb the effect. When the attack encounters the dark energy, most of the energy is absorbed and unloaded instantly. It feels like hitting cotton.


    But in the end, they were broken by Qin Feng with absolute strength. When the strength reached a certain degree, all means were empty.


    Finally, they came to the Northern Territory. The environment of the northern territory had to be said to be hard. If the environment in which giants live is heaven, the human life in the northern territory is hell.


    Surrounded by wasteland, Qin Feng didn''t know how the people in the North lived and what they ate? How can they resist such a bad environment.


    As soon as they entered the northern border, Qin Feng and his family saw some human shadows, all of which were wrapped in animal skins and looked like primitive people.


    When they fell down, those people directly knelt on the ground and performed all kinds of strange rituals in front of Qin Feng. It seemed that they regarded Qin Feng as a God.


    Amenfa directly communicated with them with his brain consciousness. After communication, he looked at Qin Feng with a dejected look and said, "there is no transmission array in the north."


    "The northern border is far behind the giant civilization. The giant civilization does not necessarily have something. Why do they have it?" Qin Feng said to amenfa.


    Amenfa thought for a while and said to Qin Feng, "no, most of these human beings are not indigenous people at first. Most of them come to this world unintentionally from other worlds. Which guy will not raise some human beings for no reason."


    If it is really like what amenfa said, as long as we understand how these human beings appear in this world, then Qin Feng and they may go to other worlds in the same way.


    I just don''t know what kind of world I went to. If it''s an underdeveloped world again, Qin Feng will have to continue to change until they find one that can travel freely between the world and the world.


    Amenfa asked these primitive people to take them to the nearest gathering place. Amenfa wanted to see the leader of human beings in the North immediately. If he continued to spend so much time, it would waste their time.


    As soon as the primitive people heard that Qin Feng was going to their territory, they immediately danced happily, leading the way while dancing.


    Ah Qi looked at the primitive people in front of him and said to Qin Feng, "they are really easy to be satisfied. They are very good. They live a simple life."


    "Yes, the higher the civilization is, the more suffering there will be. Sometimes I want to be an ordinary person." Qin Feng said with emotion.


    On one side, amenfa heard Qin Feng say this way, and directly interrupted them not to say such disgusting words. Amenfa certainly couldn''t listen to it.


    "Can you be a little bit more normal? Do you want to live a hundred years and die? Or die longer? " Amenfa said impatiently.


    Qin Feng, whose mood was destroyed, retorted directly: "any creature will die, no matter how powerful your strength is. This is an eternal truth. Your life is really long enough, but you also have a time to die."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng felt that his body was out of control. When Qin Feng reacted, he had been held by amenfa''s throat.


    Aki immediately wanted to rush forward to save Qin Feng, but he was suddenly opened by amenfa''s energy barrier. The primitive people in front of him saw that they were fighting.


    Immediately, he crawled on the ground again, with all kinds of words in his mouth, as if for fear that Qin Feng would affect their lives.


    Qin Feng, in amenfa''s hand, said with a difficult smile, "what did I say? Get angry? You''ll die if you don''t? Accept the reality. "


    "Boy, I tell you, I will never die. Don''t judge my life with your short insight. I''m not the one you can comment on at will." Amenfa said to Qin Feng.


    In the end, he threw Qin Feng to the ground. Ah Qi came up to help Qin Feng.


    "I''m fine. I just have a sore throat. I can focus on it next time. I''m sure there will be another one." Qin Feng said to amenfa.


    Amenfa looked at Qin Feng and gave a cold hum, then directly let some primitive people lead the way. One person walked in front of Qin Feng and the two of them, and the whole person was not happy.This made Qin Feng see some ideas of amenfa. It seems that he should pursue immortality, but Qin Feng still remained skeptical.


    According to the underworld and Qin Feng, no matter how powerful the existence is, it can''t escape death. It''s just a matter of early death and late death.


    For life and death, Qin Feng has always been more open, as long as there is no regret before death, then there is nothing terrible about death.


    At this time, a very simple village appeared not far from Qinfeng. The people in the village came out directly under the shouting of the two people in front.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, there were hundreds of primitive people living in such a small village. Most of them were dressed in the same shabby and shabby clothes as the two people in front of them.


    The primitive people all looked at Qin Feng curiously. At this time, an old man with a crutch came out of the crowd. Which old man asked the two primitive people for a while.


    His eyes suddenly burst out a burst of light. After looking at Qin Feng, he knelt down with his eyes excited, and kept shouting something in his mouth.


    As soon as other primitive people saw which old man was like this, they followed him and knelt down to Qin Feng.


    Seeing this scene, amenfa directly told them with his brain consciousness to get up immediately, otherwise, they would all have to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Those people immediately stood up and respectfully said to amenfa, "I don''t know what the immortal is doing here? Our whole village will try our best to help the immortal. "


    Qin Feng naturally understood the meaning of this sentence, but did not expect that they would be called immortal? Is it hard to say that the people who practice here are called immortals by ordinary people.


    Qin Feng, who was curious, asked directly and interrupted amenfa. After seeing Qin Feng, amenfa didn''t say much. Amenfa didn''t want to waste too much time on this kind of ordinary people, so he just listened.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "where are all your practitioners?"


    Which old man looked at Qin Feng in doubt, and didn''t know what Qin Feng was talking about. Then Qin Feng realized that he had said something wrong. "What I''m talking about is where the immortals are. We are separated from the immortals, so we want to find them."


    The old man thought about it and said, "it seems that the immortals are all on the northernmost snow mountain, but the road is too far away. I haven''t been there either. I still listen to the passers-by."


    After knowing the specific location, Qin Feng directly set off for the northernmost snow mountain in the north. For ordinary people, it took Qin Feng only a few hours to go to the snow mountain which is far away, even though they deliberately lowered their speed.


    In the words of amenfa, the most extreme speed in this world will not exceed too much. They must be normal to avoid being noticed by the consciousness of this world.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng really wanted to drive his speed to the maximum and let the world notice. But if he didn''t notice, he would be severely abused by amenfa.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng doesn''t want to go against amenfa. After all, ah Qi is still by his side.


    Although amenfa certainly won''t kill Qin Feng, it''s not difficult for him to kill ah Qi. Now Qin Feng finally understands the purpose of this old guy''s going so far to save ah Qi. He just wants to be honest.


    After a long sigh, Qin Feng began to climb the snow mountain slowly. The snow mountain is surrounded by very bad weather, and there are many huge birds and animals hovering on it.


    Which one is bigger than many giants? Qin Feng, if they fly to the snow mountain rashly, they will surely be noticed by these birds and beasts, which will cause some unnecessary trouble at that time.


    Looking at the fierce birds and beasts, Qin Feng understood why they had settled their nests here. These birds and beasts ate on giants.


    If the giants attack here, these birds and beasts will certainly attack. Those giants who can''t fly in front of these flying giants will surely suffer losses.


    Before long, Qin Feng was stopped by a man who came out of the snow. Looking at the white haired man in front of him, Qin Feng felt a wave of energy, which proved that the man in front of him had been cultivated.


    Amenfa, who had learned the language of the world through these brain consciousness exchanges, said directly to the human, "take me to your leader, I bring you hope."


    The white haired man looked at amenfa cautiously and said, "who are you? What are you talking about? We''re fine. We don''t need any hope. "


    "Ha ha, don''t you need hope? You don''t need to get out of this bad environment? I''ve never seen a world where human beings are as oppressive as you Amenfa said scornfully.


    As soon as he heard this, the white haired man immediately punched the snow on the ground. Then he saw an avalanche coming down. Amenfa raised his eyes and looked up. With a wave of his hand, the avalanche stopped immediately. No matter what white haired man did, he couldn''t get down.


    "Are you satisfied with your strength? It''s naive. You can''t guess the real strong. " Amenfa said and slapped the white man in the face.


    He covered his face with pain and glared at amenfa. Then he disappeared in the snow. Presumably, he went to inform his people.


    "You can''t be gentle every time? Why don''t we put peace first? " Qin Feng said in disgust.


    If Qin Feng, it must be the first to be polite and the second to be able to solve things with his mouth, he absolutely does not need to solve things with his fist.


    Looking at Qin Feng with disdain, amenfa said: "it is because of this that your energy has not reached aoyi. You are still too comfortable. When I was your age, I was fighting and bloody every day."


    This way of raising people by fighting can really increase people''s accomplishments, but Qin Feng''s mood is completely different now. Where else in the world can he fight all the time?


    Although Qin Feng''s strength is not enough in front of these big men, Qin Feng can easily solve it in front of most people, and the fundamental battle can not bring Qin Feng a sense of crisis.


    Before long, a group of white haired people appeared in the snow in front of Qin Feng. In front of them was a man who was full of muscles. Qin Feng could not help but want to knead his muscles."What world are you from?" The middle-aged man asked.


    Amenfa said with a smile, "we come from a world you don''t know at all, and which world''s civilization is more powerful than here many times."


    Let oneself stand on commanding height directly, despise this middle-aged person.


    Feeling the provocation and contempt from amenfa, which middle-aged man didn''t get angry, but directly knelt down on one knee and said respectfully to amenfa: "I hope you can lead my people out of the northern border and go to Zhongzhou. Let''s fight the giants


    With so many years of accumulation, these human beings also hate giants. If they had not been protected by such birds and beasts, they would have been killed by those giants.


    They have been able to persist because their ancestors said that they actually come from a very strong world. As long as they can persist until someone comes to support them, these giants will not be able to help them.


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s account, amenfa laughed and said cruelly, "let me tell you, I''m not the same world as your ancestors, and even if your ancestors come from any world, they can''t help these giants."


    "Why? There is nothing wrong with what our ancestors said! " The middle-aged people insist that it is the belief they have insisted on for so many years and the motivation to survive in such a difficult environment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Qin Feng was most tired of this kind of blind worship of brain damage. He really wanted them to wash their brains again. Qin Feng, who couldn''t see it, said, "don''t you know the real strength of giants? Do you think your ancestors'' companions can save you, or even defeat those giants? "


    "Isn''t the most powerful of those giants the giant king? What about the nine giants? As my ancestors said, there are a lot of things like giant king. " The middle-aged man said stubbornly.


    This surprised Qin Feng a lot. According to the giants they met along the way, Qin Feng could probably guess what kind of strength these giants'' leaders had.


    Every giant king''s strength in tiandaozong can be the elder of the strength school. If there are many such people in their original world, it shows that the civilization there is absolutely not as low as there.


    This makes Qin Feng and amenfa have a little hope and want to go to their original world.


    Then he heard Qin Feng say, "do you have any way to go back to the original world?"


    "If there had been one, we would have gone back long ago and sent some people to avenge us. For so many years, our people didn''t know how many of them were eaten by those giants." Middle aged people gnash their teeth said.


    In this way, Qin Feng can only ask how the middle-aged man came over. To be exact, it should be how the middle-aged man''s ancestors came over.


    The middle-aged man shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know the details. He only knew that his ancestors seemed to have gone out from a cave in the north.


    Amenfa said excitedly, "where is the cave? Take me to have a look. Maybe I can find out why they came to this giant world, and then try to find a way to return to that world."


    Hearing that amenfa had a way to return to their original world, the middle-aged man immediately asked excitedly, "is it true? Really? Really? "


    With a nod, amenfa urged the middle-aged man to tell him where he was. After all, time doesn''t wait. The longer you stay in this giant world, the more likely amenfa will be exposed.


    Now they are basically the targets of the whole world. I believe that before long those giants will definitely gather a large army to come to the north. After all, this is the base of human beings.


    The middle-aged man, who calmed down, immediately showed a face of embarrassment. After raising money for a long time, he said to amenfa, "I know where it is, but now which cave has been buried by snow, and the whole flock of birds and beasts live there."


    Looking at the birds and beasts hovering overhead, Qin Feng got a headache. This kind of fierce beast is not easier to deal with than the giant. The main reason is that amenfa asked Qin Feng to suppress his own strength now.


    It''s a bit troublesome to deal with. Moreover, the fierce beasts are more fierce and bloody, and their attacks are often more fierce. In addition, there are too many of them. If Qin Feng goes to deal with them, it will definitely be a bitter battle.


    After thinking about it for a long time, amenfa decided to go. If he couldn''t, let''s have a burst of energy and bet that the giant of Xuanzong would not notice it, or that he had fallen into a coma.


    Which giant amenfa has seen before? Amenfa doesn''t believe which giant will die. His vitality is too huge. With the talent of nine elements, it was the most difficult existence to kill at that time.


    When the middle-aged people saw that amenfa was going, they just agreed to take Qin Feng and them to the neighborhood. After they went in, they would not participate in the affairs.


    They are particularly hard to deal with giants, not to mention these flying giants. If these flying giants didn''t look up to them, they would have been eaten by these flying giants.


    After they came to the neighborhood, the middle-aged man pointed to a general direction and took his people directly into the ice and snow to hide.


    Amenfa directly swaggered past, and ah Qi also planned to follow him. Qin Feng quickly grabbed ah Qi and gave him a look. Then they stood in the same place.


    When amenfa came to the front, the flying beasts rushed to him. When he turned to let Qin Feng prepare, he found that Qin Feng was no longer in place.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Amenfa said angrily.


    Qin Feng said with a schadenfreude face: "we want you to try the water first to see how the effect is."


    Amenfa is the one who can suffer losses. He just wanted to step back and bring Qin Feng in, but it was too late. When the flying giants felt that their territory was challenged, their ferocity was immediately aroused.


    The speed was too fast to imagine. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the sky of amenfa. After amenfa glared at Qin Feng, he had to deal with these flying beasts first.


    These flying giants were directly killed after a few rounds in amenfa''s hands, but the number was too large. The fatal thing was that there were many awakened talents in these flying giants.


    Their attack also comes with attack special effects. Qin Feng doesn''t want to join in this matter. He wants to wait for amenfa to solve the problem and go to pick up the ready-made ones by himself.After taking a deep breath, amenfa said aloud to Qin Feng, "if you two stay there to watch, I can''t be sure. I''ll remove the protection from ah Qi. You can see who is suffering."


    As soon as he was threatened, ah Qi''s face changed. The feeling of being resisted by the order world was too painful. But when he thought that he was causing trouble to Qin Feng again, ah Qi looked at Qin Feng and motioned Qin Feng not to go.


    Threatened by this old monster, the first time there will be a second time, this is an endless cycle of death.


    But Qin Feng was willing to let ah Qi suffer. He turned to look at ah Qi and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that he used to help, but there won''t be any danger. You just stay here. You can''t help. "


    "You know, I''m not talking about that." Ah Qi stares at Qin Feng and says angrily.


    At this time, there is still time to reason for Archie. If amenfa really takes off the energy protection, Archie will only roar in pain here.


    Then Qin Feng directly turned his head and rushed over. With Qin Feng''s participation, the situation was much better in an instant. It was no longer amenfa who controlled the strength of his power at the same time and killed these monsters at the same time.


    It''s much better for Qin Feng, because Qin Feng''s original strength is just like that, and there''s no need to worry about the sudden overuse of energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    So for a moment, Qin Feng''s efficiency in killing these flying beasts was much higher than that of amenfa. After more than half an hour''s hard struggle, all the flying beasts around were eliminated by Qin Feng one by one.


    The stopped Qin Feng immediately said to the hiding place of those people: "come out quickly, tell us the specific location, we also remove the snow."


    But after Qin Feng called for a long time, those people just didn''t appear. Qin Feng immediately realized that something was wrong. Either those people cheated Qin Feng and they had already escaped.


    Or there are some other monsters nearby, which are more powerful than those flying monsters just now, and they don''t appear.


    Sure enough, it was the latter. A huge birdsong started in the sky. Then Qin Feng and amenfa saw a bird five or six times the size of the previous flying beasts in front of them.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what to do. The strength of this giant is definitely better than those giant kings. If you want to deal with this giant, you must open fire to do it.


    But will amenfa do that? Obviously, amenfa won''t do that. He turned to Archie and said, "you can join us. We can solve him under the control of the three of us."


    Originally, Qin Feng wanted to stop it, but unexpectedly, amenfa gave Qin Feng a foot in the abdomen, and then said, "don''t say anything there. If he doesn''t help, I don''t mind letting her die first."


    Qin Feng was really angry. When did he get this kind of anger? He wanted to fight with amenfa.


    In the distance, ah Qi seems to have guessed Qin Feng''s idea. He immediately flies over and stands beside Qin Feng. He holds Qin Feng''s hand and makes Qin Feng calm.


    Seeing Qin Feng, amenfa said with a smile: "you give me a little insight. Don''t really think I have a good temper. I''ve already restrained myself, but it''s also a degree. Remember, what I say is what I say."


    "You are cruel!" Qin Feng can only say these words in the end, and then the giant''s attack has come, which are some extremely powerful ice cones.


    As soon as the ice cones landed, all the surrounding ground turned into ice. It seems that the energy of the ice above is much lower than the temperature here.


    After a long sigh, Qin Feng said: "we attack from the flank, you attack from the front, this is my final bottom line, otherwise I am willing to risk my life to fight with you, then you will be very difficult to do."


    Amenfa sneered and said nothing. Qin Feng and ah Qi began to harass the giant beast.


    The exposed beast felt that his Majesty was challenged and sent out a deafening roar. These sounds immediately made all the surrounding snow mountains avalanche.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng was flying in the air, so the impact on them was not very big, but it was not so simple for those primitive people.


    They immediately emerged from the snow, dozens of people were all hugged together, and then they saw a powerful energy barrier appeared outside them.


    Those avalanches have all bypassed them. It seems that they are the escape skills developed by living in snowy mountains for so many years.


    Which flying giant doesn''t think so. As soon as he sees that there are still people on his territory, he directly attacks with a violent ice cone.


    Their barriers were directly broken, and soon they were all buried by the avalanche.


    At this time, the three people who were busy had no time to take care of them. The flying King beast was really thick skinned. No matter how Qin Feng attacked, it seemed that they could not break his skin.


    His skin is like a natural protective cover, which can''t be opened.


    "What to do? If it goes on like this, the news here will be noticed sooner or later. We can''t do this. " Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said.


    After a pause, amenfa said, "you two come to me, and the three of US attack his eyes together to make him lose sight first."


    For flying creatures, the most important thing is their eyes. They need to rely on their eyes to locate their prey. Without their eyes, the strength of the flying giant will definitely be reduced by half.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng agreed to amenfa''s proposal and came to the front of the flying beast with ah Qi. At this time, Qin Feng felt what pressure was.


    The positive pressure of amenfa is at least several times more than that of their two flanks. It has to be said that people like amenfa, who come out of the dead, fight fiercely, and Qin Feng feels inferior.


    While resisting his attack, they accumulated their strength. At last, under the command of amenfa, they directly attacked the monster''s eyes.


    The flying giant sensed Qin Feng''s attack intention and immediately wanted to make protection, but how could Qin Feng''s joint strike be so easy to dodge.Directly hit, flying giant''s eyes immediately issued a huge explosion sound, this sound is comparable to the power of the nuclear bomb on the earth.


    It''s more than enough to deal with a giant beast''s eyes. After the explosion, Qin Feng saw a huge hole in the giant beast''s eyes.


    The exposed flying King beast madly attacked Qin Feng, but these attacks were easily avoided by Qin Feng, which seemed to work.


    Amenfa looked at Qin Feng and said, "prepare to attack the second eye at once."


    Qin Feng directly began to mobilize his own energy. It has to be said that the source power is easy to use. It''s on Qin Feng''s body surface, waiting for amenfa''s order.


    Several people waited for a while, when the flying beast just adjusted its shape, Qin Feng attacked them.


    There is no doubt that he hit the target directly, and then saw the flying giant flying everywhere in the air, and accidentally bumped into the peak of a snow mountain.


    Direct pain fell down, the next thing Qin Feng did not intervene, amenfa is also very witty to solve this flying beast.


    Came to the pain of the flying beast in front of the abnormal amenfa first mercilessly abused it for a while, then put an end to its life.


    Then he saw that amenfa took out a piece of snow-white ice from the monster, which seemed to be the energy core of the monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Is playing with amenfa, did not notice his side of the snow at this time quietly moved.


    Suddenly a hand came out of the snow and grabbed the white crystal on amenfa''s hand, just as his hand was about to touch the crystal.


    Qin Feng swore that it was the most terrible face that this man had ever seen in his life. Amenfa looked at the hand with a ferocious face. His eyes moved, and the hands turned into a pool of blood in front of amenfa.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the snow with a broken arm.


    The pain on the ground kept howling, amenfa seemed to enjoy watching where he kept crying.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng went forward and said to amenfa, "is it a little too much? We''ll have to rely on him to guide us later. "


    Being reminded by Qin Feng, amenfa injected energy into the middle-aged man''s body again. His lost arm grew up again, but it turned into a specially twisted monster''s arm.


    Looking at the terrible arm, the middle-aged man said in disbelief: "what is this? What on earth is this? "


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng also felt very strange, because the method of turning flesh and blood into blood just now, and now let the middle-aged man grow a monster''s arm out of thin air, which Qin Feng had never seen before, and there was no energy fluctuation.


    "I''ve given you an extra arm. It''s stronger than you used to be. Why are you not satisfied?" Amenfa said helplessly.


    Then the middle-aged man seemed to be unable to accept the blow again and again. He looked at amenfa in horror and said, "you are the devil, you are the devil, you are from hell. You come to me for my life."


    The middle-aged people who are stimulated lose their heart and go crazy directly. Qin Feng looks at the crazy middle-aged people speechless and doesn''t know what to do. Other people certainly don''t know the specific location, let alone most of them are dead now.


    This kind of large-scale avalanche, even if it''s a little bit possible for cultivation to meet, I''m afraid my life will be doomed.


    "Now what? You''re driving me crazy. What''s your strategy? I don''t remember the way chaos works. You''re a bit demonized Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said cautiously.


    Just a scene is too strange, let Qin Feng for a time a little cold feeling, if just be like that is his own words, can you resist? Qin Feng has no bottom in his heart.


    "What are you worried about? The method I just used has no effect on you. It''s just useful to some people with ordinary accomplishments. " Amenfa said slowly.


    It seems that amenfa doesn''t intend to explain anything to Qin Feng, but Qin Feng doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "And the ways you used to turn those soldiers into monsters, which I haven''t heard in the chaotic world. Don''t say that I have short experience. Your means are obviously different from the energy system of the chaotic world." Qin Feng asked.


    At this time, amenfa suddenly turned his head and looked at Qin Feng. His eyes flashed red, just like the middle-aged man. Qin Feng immediately felt a threat.


    The whole body seems to be covered by a strange energy, which Qin Feng met for the first time.


    When the red light in amenfa''s eyes disappeared, Qin Feng felt relieved, "didn''t I say that? It has no effect on you at all. Now it has not been proved. Is it necessary for you to continue to ask? "


    Seeing that amenfa was determined not to talk about it, Qin Feng had to give it up. He asked amenfa again what to do now?


    Amenfa directly let go of his strong perception and tried to feel it. Not long after, amenfa pointed to a small raised place in the distance and asked Qin Feng to go there.


    After catching up with him, Qin Feng began to clean up very consciously. In a short time, he cleared out a secret passage and hit hard at the secret passage.


    He was directly opened by Qin Feng. After looking inside, he thought there was no danger. Then Qin Feng fell in first.


    After going in, Qin Feng went directly to a secret room which seemed to be a mechanical structure. After looking for a long time, he didn''t see any fame. At this time, amenfa came in, looked around, and then pressed a triangle symbol on the wall.


    Then you can see that the whole secret room is lit up, and a modern control room appears in front of Qin Feng. Seeing this kind of high-tech thing, Qin Feng''s head is big.


    Qin Feng didn''t learn much about these things when he was in a Yin''s world. He learned some basic theoretical knowledge, which is convenient for Qin Feng to build his own world.


    However, amenfa seemed to be clear about these things. He began to operate them in a decent way. After tossing for a long time, he looked at Qin Feng and said.


    "This is a spaceship that can travel around the world, and it seems that the damage is not very big, but there is no energy left."


    Qin Feng now understands why those people outside want giant energy blocks so much. Qin Feng has seen those energy blocks. If human beings want to use them, the cost performance is too low.It seems that their real purpose should be to prepare energy for the spaceship, but they don''t know how many pieces of energy they have prepared. After asking amenfa, Qin Feng went out to search for energy measuring pieces.


    After a while, Qin Feng said with a dejected face: "this NIMA has been for so many years, why is it so little?"


    Then, as soon as Qin Feng''s hand was spread out, there were only more than 30 pieces of energy. Although he didn''t know how much energy the spaceship needed, it was obvious that these were not enough.


    Sure enough, amenfa said that this was not enough, and it was still far from enough.


    "It seems that we have to go back to the giant, otherwise the spaceship will not be able to start." Amenfa said helplessly.


    He really doesn''t want to go back to the giant. The longer he stays in this world, the higher his risk factor will be.


    Several people looked at each other, and finally they could only do this. After they came out, Qin Feng suddenly remembered which monster''s crystal block, and asked amenfa which energy crystal block can''t be used?


    Which thing is much stronger than the energy of those giants, but amenfa said which thing is useful.


    Seeing that amenfa didn''t agree, Qin Feng didn''t say anything any more. A few people walked out of the snow mountain not far away, they saw a huge team of Fire Giants in front of them.


    It''s really a narrow road. I just came out of the snow mountain, but I didn''t even get out of the north.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Looking at the fierce fire giant in the distance, Qin Feng said, "what should we do now? Do you want to kill them or do you want to go another way? "


    After a moment''s silence, amenfa directly asked Qin Feng to kill them. Anyway, if they want to get energy, these troops will definitely bring a lot of energy.


    There was no reason why they didn''t accept what they sent. The three of them rushed to the army of the fire giant.


    When these Fire Giants saw Qin Feng and the three of them, they set up a square array one by one and rushed, as if they would not stop if they didn''t kill Qin Feng.


    These giants were naturally in Qin Feng''s hands. They didn''t support a round. A very sharp fire giant army of dozens of people was killed by Qin Feng.


    Then there was Qin Feng. They raided, but to Qin Feng''s disappointment, all these giants added up to about 100 pieces of energy crystals.


    Before departure, amenfa calculated that they had to prepare at least tens of thousands of energy blocks to start the spaceship, and they might still be able to stick to the set place of the spaceship.


    After sighing helplessly, Qin Feng said: "it seems that we can only attack the Yellow Dragon directly and do a lot of work directly. When they haven''t reacted, we can get all of them directly."


    If those giants know that Qin Feng''s goal is energy, they will be on guard, and it will be more difficult to get it at that time.


    After agreeing with Qin Feng''s proposal, amenfa took Qin Feng directly to the territory of the dark giant. In fact, among the nine giants, Qin Feng didn''t want to face the dark giant.


    However, the territory and Northern Territory of these dark giants are recent, and now Qin Feng, who dare not delay, can only adopt the principle of proximity.


    It wasn''t long before they came outside the biggest King City of the dark giant. Qin Feng swore that it was the biggest city he had ever seen in his life.


    This is quite a few years ago, China''s capital has grown, and it seems that there are not many giants living in this city.


    The fertility rate of the dark giant is the lowest among the nine giants. Coupled with their dark talent, there are few giants who awaken the dark talent.


    However, every giant who awakens the talent of darkness is a terrible giant who can choose three from one, which is why the number of dark giants is small and they can remain invincible for a long time among the nine giants.


    "Now what? Are we going straight in or something? " Qin Feng looked at the distance and said.


    Amenfa said impatiently: "do you want to die? The strength of the giant king of the dark giant is not low. Coupled with the dark talent, even if I deal with it, it''s very difficult. If I''m delayed at that time, what shall we do? "


    He shriveled his mouth. Qin Feng actually said that on purpose. He was eager for amenfa to be able to find him directly, which echoed his chaotic world.


    However, as soon as amenfa came to the world of order, he was as slippery as a loach.


    Finally, amenfa thought for a long time and said, "when it''s dark, let''s sneak in. At that time, we''ll go directly to the place where the energy fluctuates the most. I think that''s where they store the energy."


    With that, amenfa also told Qin Feng that they must be careful at that time. These giants definitely set a lot of trigger settings in such places.


    After all, it''s the energy warehouse for the survival of the whole dark giant. If it''s really handled in one pot, the giants of other forces just need to defend their territory.


    By themselves, the dark giant has no energy crystals, and can starve the dark giant to death.


    Qin Feng has seen how terrible the food intake of those giants is. He won''t stop eating several pieces of energy the size of human body at a meal.


    When the night came, Qin Feng took advantage of the night to enter the King City of the dark giant. After coming in, Qin Feng found that many giants had not rested, but were drinking in the sea.


    Giants like to drink most. Once they drink, they directly liberate their nature and cause a lot of unnecessary troubles. Therefore, drinking is forbidden in many giants'' territory, but it doesn''t seem to be applicable here.


    But the higher they drink, the happier they are. After all, being able to fish in troubled waters reduces a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    When they arrived at the place where the energy fluctuated the most, Qin Feng saw a huge house in front of them. The door of the house was tightly locked, and there were more than ten extremely powerful giants standing beside it.


    Seeing this heavy guard, Qin Feng immediately worried about himself. It seems that it''s very difficult to steal energy without being found out.


    "We''ll split up later. You and Archie will go twice to attract the giant soldiers here. Then I''ll sneak in and we''ll gather with my voice." Amenfa said to Qin Feng.


    Looking at amenfa unhappily, he really didn''t want to do such a thing, but what else could he do? If Qin Feng refuses, don''t even think about it. Amenfa will threaten himself with ah Qi. It''s better to be honest and self-conscious.After the whole King City was quiet, Qin Feng rushed out directly and wandered in front of the dark giants, which immediately attracted their attention.


    Constantly provocating those giants, finally Qin Feng successfully attracted half of the giant soldiers, mainly Qin Feng kept attacking them, making them angry, but also broke out with amazing speed.


    If only a few giants, it must be unable to win Qin Feng. After those giants go away, ah Qi appears again, and the effect of ah Qi is different from that of Qin Feng.


    In the giant world, human women are fragrant steamed buns, and they are pets that giants are scrambling to have.


    Archie had no trouble to lead the rest of the giants away. I have to say that these giants really have big heads, but under the brain capacity, at least one or two of them should be guarded? Or send a signal or something? But none of them.


    When he came to the house, amenfa''s hands immediately burst out of gray. He began to use his talent again, and then he saw which hard gate was directly torn open by amenfa.


    Amenfa directly went in, and then he saw which house directly sent out a burst of strong light, and then the city alarm, they were found!


    "Mad, I didn''t expect that I would be attacked by a group of low-energy children!" Amenfa murmured in the house.


    He didn''t expect that those giant''s disorderly arrangement of energy blocks could not be moved casually. Once they moved, they would trigger their mechanism here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    This method was invented by dwarves in this world. Dwarves are all enslaved objects, which is the existence of working for these giants.


    Every dwarf is born to be a craftsman. Everything will become more exquisite as long as it passes through the hands of dwarves.


    When Qin Feng first saw the dwarves, he wanted to snatch a group of dwarves back to the earth. Now the worst thing about tiandaozong is the enhancement of various powerful technologies.


    It''s true that there''s something in heaven, but it''s only a skillful craftsman who can make use of it. Qin Feng didn''t know how many times before he heard the report from the people below.


    It''s true that there is a treasure in tiandaozong''s Sutra Pavilion, which treasure can be used to deal with the chaotic world. They didn''t lie, but they couldn''t find a person to do it.


    Even Pluto looked and shook his head. It''s not that Pluto can''t do it. It''s just that the system of those things is different from that of Pluto.


    In the hands of dwarves, there is no such problem. They are born craftsmen. Qin Feng is the worst talent. Qin Feng asked amenfa several times whether he could take some dwarfs back to earth.


    But they were all pushed away by amenfa for various reasons. At last, Qin Feng could only remember the world silently. If he got rid of amenfa, Qin Feng must come to the world and catch some dwarfs.


    When amenfa reacts, there are dozens of dark giants around the warehouse. After amenfa goes out, he feels a breath of terror approaching here.


    After a few curses, amenfa turned into a black light. Then he rushed out in the dark. But before he went far, he felt that his energy was somehow weakened, even a little weak.


    Amenfa, who felt more and more wrong, stood in the same place and felt it carefully. Then he found that he seemed to have been deeply immersed in a powerful array.


    Moreover, this array seems to be built on the basis of those giants, and then the whole space is the leakage of these giants'' element talents. That''s why amenfa didn''t feel it at the beginning.


    After thinking for a while, amenfa bombarded the ground directly, and soon a big hole came out, which attracted the attention of these dark giants.


    By the time they arrived, amenfa had already gone deep into the ground. The giants were furious and looked at such a big hole. They didn''t know what to do. They kept bombarding the ground with the talent of the night.


    However, no one knows how deep the ground is. It''s useless to let them bombard, because amenfa has already appeared at a very deep place.


    After his eyes flashed a little bright, amenfa released his perception. After feeling the position of Qin Feng and ah Qi, he directly approached them from the bottom of the earth.


    When amenfa showed his head from the ground, Qin Feng was being hammered by a giant. It seemed that he was already exhausted.


    Had it not been for Qin Feng''s strong body, Qin Feng would have been beaten into flesh and mud. After watching Qin Feng shake his head, amenfa said in a loud voice, "Qin Feng come here quickly, we''ll find ah Qi from the bottom of the earth, and then we''ll get out of the City from the bottom of the earth."


    When Qin Feng heard amenfa''s words, he immediately burst out a strong breath, and immediately bounced the giant away. Soon he came to amenfa, and then he was pulled into the ground by amenfa.


    "Are you really willing to be beaten rather than contribute? I thought you didn''t have the strength Amenfa said to Qin Feng speechless.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "why do I have to work hard? These dark giants fight too hard. Anyway, the damage they do to me is limited and I can bear it. Why do I have to work hard?"


    "I think you want to keep your strength on my guard? Boy, I tell you, even if your strength has soared several times, you are not my opponent. It''s not the difference in energy, but the difference in realm. " Amenfa said arrogantly.


    But Qin Feng could accept amenfa''s words. He really felt the power of amenfa in the realm when he was around amenfa for such a long time.


    When the gap between realms is too big, even if a person in a high realm has no energy, he can turn into a person in a low realm full of energy.


    Two people soon saved Archie, they save Archie especially relaxed, after all, Archie is a woman, those giants have always despised Archie, and even wish to play this cat and mouse game with Archie for a long time.


    In the whole giant world, the giant''s life is actually very monotonous. Basically, there is no entertainment. It is a good pastime to have a human woman to accompany them.


    As for the female giant in the giant are all that kind of aunt type, one by one are strong women, male giant is also famous for fear of female giant.


    Among the nine giants, most of them are female giants. Female giants are born to be more powerful than male giants. In addition, they are the giants they give birth to. Therefore, the status of female giants in the giant family has always been lofty.Naturally, these male giants are all tight, and Archie is also taking advantage of this, so she is very relaxed.


    At this time, when they came to the outside of the city wall of the king''s city, there was a strong breath of darkness in front of them. Then Qin Feng saw a giant who was not very big, but was very powerful appeared in front of them.


    The giant said in his own language, "I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I didn''t expect that several human beings have stolen our national treasury. Are human beings so powerful now?"


    "Maybe you''re extraterrestrials? You''re not the bastards of the north? So which statement should I believe? "


    Amenfa said straight to the point: "we are from other worlds. It''s not too objective to call extraterrestrial demons. We just came to this world by chance. We need your energy to go back to our own world."


    I thought the giant king would be furious. Like those giants who knew their identity before, he rushed to Qin Feng like crazy. What I didn''t expect was that he said slowly after laughing.


    "I see. Can I talk to you about a cooperation? A mutually beneficial and win-win cooperation for all, who is the person in charge? "


    At this time, amenfa directly stood up, and Qin Feng was in a hurry. He really wanted to tell the giant king that this man in front of you is the enemy of your ancestors. You are going to betray your ancestors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    But amenfa will not give himself a chance to speak. Qin Feng knows amenfa''s character too well.


    If this kind of time disrupts his plan, he will definitely revenge himself, so Qin Feng can only helplessly watch which dark giant king himself enters the pit.


    The latter two of them communicate with each other by encryption, so Qin Feng doesn''t know what their cooperation content is at all. He only sees that after the two of them finally laugh at each other and shake hands, the dark giant king disappears directly under the ground.


    "What on earth is your cooperation?" Qin Feng said to amenfa curiously.


    Amenfa shrugged his shoulders and said that he could not tell Qin Feng about it, which made Qin Feng''s worry more serious. The dark giant king just now seemed not a good man.


    In the giant world where strength is calculated according to body size, it is absolutely unusual for him to be the king of giants relying on such a small body.


    After they left the underground of the king''s city with Qin Feng, amenfa went directly to the ground and looked at amenfa''s high belly pocket.


    It seems that the harvest is definitely not small, but to Qin Feng''s disappointment, amenfa got a hundred pieces because he was in a hurry.


    The main reason is that amenfa is worried about moving energy blocks in other places, which will trigger other arrays at that time. In this way, amenfa is likely to fall into a deadly battle completely.


    To know which warehouse near the ground is very solid, just after amenfa flew out for a long time, he felt that he could get in after all.


    "I think you are very good. If we go on at this speed, we will collect more than 10000 pieces of energy. I don''t know when we will wait." Qin Feng said sarcastically.


    After all, Qin Feng wanted to go to the warehouse and let amenfa attract soldiers. Now that amenfa failed, Qin Feng naturally wanted to laugh at it.


    But amenfa looked at Qin Feng slowly and said, "don''t you want to know the content of cooperation, boy? I''ll tell you part of it, that is, they can provide us with 20000 energy blocks. "


    Looking at amenfa with shrinking pupils, Qin Feng guessed which dark giant king amenfa would ask for energy block, but the same energy block is in short supply in the whole giant.


    Giants in many places even have a lot of genius to eat a piece of energy block. It''s extremely difficult to mine the energy block. The energy block is located on the edge of the world continent.


    There are many energy blocks buried under the sea level, and the forces of these nine giants are basically along the coastline. In fact, this continent is more like a super large island in the sea.


    What''s fatal is that there are very powerful sea animals near these energy blocks under the sea. Giants can''t move under the sea. Humans can hold their breath under the water for a few minutes, but giants can''t.


    They are so big that they need so much oxygen that they have to come out for a minute at most.


    It is because of this that the adoption of energy blocks in the whole giant world has always been a big problem. At this time, the dark giant king promised to give amenfa 20000 blocks.


    At least they have to break their bones and muscles for many days. At least they have to live a tight life for half a year. I don''t know how important their cooperation is. It''s worth so much money from the dark giant king.


    Seeing that Qin Feng''s face was a little ugly, amenfa came forward and said, "don''t think about it there. You won''t know what our plan is. This cooperation has nothing to do with you, so you''ve gone whoring for nothing."


    After looking at amenfa, Qin Feng directly sat up to recover his body. He had just been beaten by the dark giant for so long, and let a little dark energy flow into his body.


    It must be removed as soon as possible, or it will cause harm to Qin Feng''s body. You should know that Qin Feng had received the light source before. The two kinds of energy are completely opposite, which naturally makes Qin Feng feel uncomfortable.


    When Qin Feng opened his eyes, he could see three huge sacks. There was a strong smell of energy in them. You don''t need to know that the dark giant king kept his promise and sent the pieces of energy.


    "Hurry to carry a bag alone. We are going to start the spaceship soon. I really want to leave this ghost world as soon as possible. I can feel the world changing." Amenfa looked up at the sky and said.


    At this time, Qin Feng also noticed that nine cloud bands of different colors appeared in the whole sky, just like a rainbow magnified infinitely.


    "What is that?" Qin Feng pointed to the ribbons above and said.


    Amenfa said without hesitation: "it is the appearance of the energy core of which giant of Xuanzong, that is, the ancestor of the giant of the world, which proves that he is slowly waking up."


    Sure enough, how could a giant die so easily? I just don''t know why the giant suddenly woke up. Did he know the arrival of amenfa?


    Qin Feng''s look at amenfa was different. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said directly: "don''t you worry that I''ll find a way to inform which giant, and then let you two face each other, and I''ll take the opportunity to escape?"Amenfa seemed to have heard some big joke. After laughing, he said, "are you thinking too much? Since I dare to tell you so frankly, I''m not afraid of your tricks. You are still young. "


    Sure enough, amenfa absolutely has a way to target himself, but he doesn''t know what kind of means it is.


    Then the three men went to the northern snow mountain under the guidance of amenfa. This time, they didn''t meet any giants, even though they sometimes passed by some giant villages.


    It seemed that there was no giant in those villages, but Qin Feng was in a hurry and did not stop to check carefully.


    Or wait until the time under the snow mountain, Qin Feng put down the bag and asked amenfa to know which giant had been called.


    They all went to the center of the world to welcome their ancestors.


    So Qin Feng didn''t have much time for them. If any giant really woke up, the world would not be so easy to use, and the spaceship would rush out.


    This world is the subsidiary world of which giant. It is a part of his awakening talent. When he sleeps and wakes up, the world will be different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    After arriving at the spaceship, amenfa directly put the energy block in. Then he saw that the spaceship was immediately full of power and everything could be used.


    Qin Feng can''t understand the operation behind. I really don''t understand how amenfa, a man in a chaotic world, can understand so many things in an orderly world.


    Even Qin Feng, the son of heaven in the world of order, is not very familiar with many things. When Qin Feng was still operating amenfa, he made fun of amenfa.


    Said that amenfa would not have defected from the world of order? Otherwise, how can you know so many things? Amenfa''s joke is, maybe it is?


    Naturally, Qin Feng doesn''t care. Whether it''s a creature in an orderly world can be seen at a glance. Even after the transformation, there are traces behind it.


    Just like Archie, even if the order energy is mastered in the back, there is no shadow of chaos energy in the body, but because the body has been nourished by chaos energy for many years, there are still traces that cannot be covered up.


    For people like Qin Feng, who are very familiar with their bodies, it can be seen at a glance that amenfa is naturally a native chaotic creature.


    Of course, there is a very small possibility that amenfa''s soul consciousness is in the order world, and then finds a body in the chaos world, just like what Wang Bawan wanted to do before.


    Qin Feng doesn''t have to think about this kind of thing. There is no way to prove it unless amenfa says it himself.


    At this time, amenfa suddenly said to Qin Feng in a loud voice: "hurry to prepare. We are going to leave the world soon. You two hurry to grasp the handrail. It may be very fast."


    It seems that amenfa is really in a hurry to go out. The world is becoming more and more hostile to Qin Feng. Qin Feng can clearly feel the world''s malice to him.


    Not to mention amenfa, a creature in a chaotic world, although amenfa conceals his own breath, so that the world can''t tell that he is a creature in a chaotic world.


    But when the world began to dislike amenfa, it was definitely multiplied.


    Just when Qin Feng wondered why amenfa had not started, he suddenly felt that the outer space began to fluctuate sharply, as if something was coming out of the space.


    Then I saw a huge hand stretched out from the space. The size of this hand was comparable to the size of those giant kings.


    After groping outside for a period of time, the palm immediately locked Qin Feng''s current spaceship, and quickly and slowly grabbed the spaceship.


    Amen''s rule is to shout, "mad, slow down, hold on!"


    Then the whole spaceship directly broke through the space barrier like a rocket. When it broke through the space barrier, the tail of the whole spaceship was almost caught by the palm of which hand.


    Which palm also crossed two space barriers in a row and caught the spaceship, but they all missed the spaceship.


    For the rest of his life, amenfa directly started the intelligent flight mode, and then the whole person directly sat on the ground panting, and said weakly: "mad, fortunately this time the energy block is more, otherwise, it will definitely be caught by an old monster."


    When he heard this, Qin Feng really wanted to give amenfa a chance, but the thought just flashed by. He didn''t give a hand when amenfa was busiest, and now he won''t.


    At that time, he could clearly feel that a pair of eyes seemed to be staring at himself, as if if if he wanted to do something bad, that pair of eyes would bring his life into the abyss.


    It was because of this inexplicable sense of crisis that Qin Feng suppressed his impulse. Otherwise, he had just destroyed it and let the giant of Xuanzong seize the spaceship.


    Then let amenfa and the giant of Xuanzong face each other, he and Archie will take the opportunity to escape. If it''s good, they may be able to escape to another world. In that case, even if amenfa has great ability, it''s useless.


    After amenfa calmed down, he looked at Qin Feng and said, "just now you''re honest. If you''re going to do something that''s not smart, you and the woman next to you will never be buried."


    Qin Feng just laughed. His sense of crisis really surprised him, but Qin Feng didn''t think that amenfa could bring any danger to his life.


    At most, he was unable to move or seriously injured, but Archie was not sure. Now Archie was totally dependent on something of amenfa to live in an orderly world.


    It has to be said that the old monster really looks like he doesn''t care about anything. In fact, he counts everything in it. Thinking of this, Qin Feng is more and more worried about his future. He doesn''t know how to get rid of amenfa.


    Qin Feng doesn''t expect to say anything about killing this old monster. How can a powerful family like wangba kill an old monster who hasn''t been killed for tens of thousands of years."Which world shall we go to next?" Qin Feng was too lazy to answer amenfa''s question.


    Amenfa thought for a while and said that he didn''t know that he had just consumed too much energy to generate such a powerful speed. He didn''t have time to establish a stable space channel and space coordinates.


    So now they are flying randomly. Let''s see where the energy of this spaceship can persist.


    "I hope it''s a Livable World. If it''s not livable, there''s no way back." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    Amenfa looked at Qin Feng with a smile and said, "that''s what you don''t understand. I''d rather go to an uninhabitable world. Only cruel environment can give birth to great civilization. Your orderly world is too comfortable."


    With a noncommittal smile, Qin Feng directly retorted: "then you don''t see the chaotic world completely defeated the order world. On the contrary, you have been suffering all day, and you can''t make it out."


    "Boy, it''s just an accident. It''s only a matter of time before the chaotic world engulfs the orderly world after I''ve finished this." Amenfa said confidently.


    Don''t know amenfa in the end where to come so strong self-confidence, Qin Feng just feel like they are inexplicably involved in a big conspiracy.


    I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. At this time, Qin Feng sighed heavily at ah Qi. He counted the time when he returned to the order world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Qin Feng has been out for more than a year. Shen Qianling should have passed through the disaster of compulsory inheritance. I don''t know what happened to Shen Qianling. Seriously, Qin Feng really wants to Miss Shen Qianling.


    Noticing Qin Feng''s different eyes, ah Qi said to Qin Feng after a moment''s silence, "do you think of someone in your heart?"


    Looking at Archie in surprise, are women''s intuitions so accurate? Did he guess everything before he did anything? It''s like being caught.


    Qin Feng embarrassed said: "how do you know?"


    "I''m also a woman. Haven''t you heard that women''s intuition is always accurate? When will your eyes appear because of me? " Archie said a little bitterly.


    Qin Feng directly changed the topic. I don''t know what will happen if I continue, but ah Qi doesn''t seem to want to let Qin Feng go. He has been fighting against Qin Feng.


    In the end, Qin Feng had to admit defeat, which made ah Qi very happy. He kept dancing while holding Qin Feng''s hand. In the end, ah men FA couldn''t see it any more. After he angrily scolded ah Qi, ah Qi was honest.


    At this time, the spaceship finally came out, and once again came to the turbulence of space. When the spaceship rushed out of the world, Qin Feng could feel an ancient powerful existence and gave a roar.


    Amen''s rule is to sneer and say in a low voice, "mad, if you want to fight with me, you are still young. You used to be able to eat you, but now you are still OK. Don''t think I can''t do it if I''m hurt."


    When Qin Feng heard amenfa''s words, he immediately asked amenfa, "are you hurt?"


    This is good news for Qin Feng. After all, if amenfa is injured, it means that amenfa will definitely have some hidden injuries. If Qin Feng can know, he will definitely have a chance to cause serious injuries to amenfa.


    In this way, Qin Feng would have the possibility to escape, but amenfa looked at Qin Feng directly and said, "boy, I''ve told you many times. Put away your ideas that you shouldn''t have. My means are beyond your imagination."


    "I didn''t say what to do to you? What are you nervous about? Even if you''re injured, I''m not still pinched by you? " Qin Feng said helplessly.


    Amenfa looked at Qin Feng and said, "you''re right, so be honest with me. I''m beyond your imagination. I''m not at the same level as you. Even if my accomplishments are lower than you, I can eat you to death."


    This kind of words if others say, Qin Feng is really noncommittal smile, after all, Qin Feng still has full confidence in his strength.


    But for amenfa, Qin Feng was really a little uncertain. After all, amenfa had too many strange means.


    Thinking of the strange means before amenfa, Qin Feng had a chill in his heart.


    This is an instinctive fear of the strong. As amenfa said, he is completely at a different level from himself, which is impossible for Qin Feng to reach in a short time.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said, "can you teach me something? I feel that I really went wrong in many places."


    This is Qin Feng''s true feeling. It doesn''t mean that Qin Feng feels that his power is wrong. It''s just that Qin Feng really feels that he is a bit wrong in using energy and feeling about energy.


    This is the real feeling after Qin Feng compared with amenfa. In fact, Qin Feng really hit Qin Feng, but now Qin Feng really can only accept it.


    Amenfa laughed and looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, what are you doing learning something? What you have to do now is to take good care of your body and wait for me to take your body for myself. "


    This is amenfa''s plan, but Qin Feng is definitely not waiting to die. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "if you are really like this, I don''t mind damaging my body at that time. Anyway, I can''t run away, but I can damage my body."


    When he heard this, amenfa was silent. Although he kept letting Qin Feng owe him, he could at most let Qin Feng cooperate with him and integrate into his body.


    But before that, if Qin Feng does anything bad to his body, amenfa really can''t do anything. He can only let Qin Feng kill himself.


    It seems that Qin Feng is not the kind of person who cherishes his life. If Qin Feng is really forced, amenfa thinks that Qin Feng can do this kind of thing.


    "Think about it for yourself." Qin Feng then turned to study the spaceship.


    After the injection of energy, a lot of functions that had not been shown before were slowly revealed. Some fool like operations are more suitable for Qin Feng.


    Archie has been trying all kinds of things for a long time. In a chaotic world, she is just a tool of the wangba family. In fact, there is no freedom in many places and she is greatly restricted.Now Archie is actually the most free, so Archie has a strong curiosity about anything new. Before in the giant world, Archie had the most problems.


    Just like a child who has never seen the world, if you put it in the holy world of the chaotic world, I''m afraid no one would think that the famous Archie in the holy world would be like this.


    "Qin Feng, you''re here too. Come and have a look at this. It seems that you can see some things recorded in it. It seems that all the records are about the world this spaceship has been to." Ah Qi said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    Looking at ah Qi, Qin Feng''s original depressed mood has all dissipated. I have to say that although ah Qi was born in a chaotic world, he seems to have an extraordinarily charming healing ability.


    Ah Qi found that Qin Feng didn''t respond. After waving his hand in front of Qin Feng, he said to Qin Feng, "what''s the matter with you? Come and have a look. "


    "You''ve never seen the world before. I''ve been to more worlds than you." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qi said unconvinced: "this is my first time to order the world, OK? I''ve been in a chaotic world before. I have to say that the world of order is really much more interesting than the chaotic world. "


    Two people so quickly into the study of the world, of course, only a few have been to the world of Qin Feng, instantly exposed, a lot of things and Qi do not know anything.


    This spaceship has actually been to more than a dozen different worlds, some of which are still in a newly developed state, even without life, and this kind of world is often rich in energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    However, looking at the record, Qin Feng was a little puzzled that for the scientific and technological civilization, any energy should be very popular, but all the records were marked as inviolable.


    On the contrary, the low-level civilization with little energy has been labeled as OK, which makes a little bit of sense.


    At this time, amenfa appeared beside them and said to Qin Feng, "are you curious that they are going to the barren world instead of harvesting in a world without any resistance and rich in energy?"


    Qin Feng has long been familiar with the sudden appearance of amenfa. After looking at amenfa, Mu Nai said, "it''s very curious, but it''s OK. Don''t bother to explain."


    Amenfa looked at Qin Feng as if he hadn''t heard the words behind him and said, "because if the world doesn''t have the energy, the world will collapse."


    "Those worlds are still developing. If all those energies are exploited at this time, the energy system of which world will be paralyzed, and then the world will collapse."


    Qin Feng was surprised and said, "will aggressors still care about this?"


    "So you are ignorant. Don''t you know about sustainable development? Destroying a world is likely to trigger a chain reaction. Several surrounding worlds will be affected. Presumably, there are powerful worlds nearby. "


    Amenfa patiently explained to Qin Feng that Qin Feng nodded and did not show great surprise.


    Now Qin Feng won''t give amenfa any good looks. After all, this old man really hasn''t given himself any benefits for such a long time. He just takes advantage of all kinds of opportunities to take advantage of Qin Feng.


    This is a real shame to Qin Feng. You should know that there are always times when you take advantage of others, and there is no time when others keep trying to make yourself.


    But for such a long time, it is because the strength of Qin Feng and amenfa is too far apart, which leads to Qin Feng really can''t show any tricks, and can only be determined by amenfa.


    At this time, amenfa obviously couldn''t help it. After looking at Qin Feng, he said to Qin Feng, "boy, don''t let me give you face. I can promise you to let you know something before you die and improve yourself."


    Qin Feng should have been more happy to hear this sentence, but Qin Feng knew that amenfa was an old fox, and most of the time there would be something behind him, so Qin Feng pretended that nothing had happened, as if he had not heard this sentence.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s face, amenfa stares at Qin Feng hard. Then he clenches his fist and gives Qin Feng a hard blow.


    Qin Feng was directly hit into the wall of the spaceship, and the whole spaceship shook for a while.


    Ah Qi immediately ran to Qin Feng''s side and helped him up. He looked at amenfa angrily and yelled, "are you crazy? Is that where we upset you? "


    After a sneer, amenfa walked slowly to Qin Feng, came to Qin Feng''s face, looked at Qin Feng''s blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Qin Feng with a sadistic look on his face.


    "You boy, you are really shameless. In the back, you just need to nod or shake your head. I suggest you all nod. If you shake your head, I don''t guarantee that you can live and watch your sister-in-law cool."


    Hearing the threat of amenfa, Qin Feng stares at amenfa. A fierce fire breaks out in his mind, but he can''t do anything. He really wants to fight with amenfa.


    But can an ant fight with an elephant? The ant died in the morning. Now Qin Feng is an ant. Amenfa''s feeling to Qin Feng is elephant,


    "is that right? It''s normal to have fire, but don''t show it to me. If I''m upset, I don''t mind letting you die directly, although your body will lose more than half of its value after it dies. "


    "But I have at least four ways to make your corpse play a huge role, boy. Don''t underestimate my means. I have stressed with you many times, and don''t challenge my endurance limit again and again."


    Looking at amenfa, Qin Feng finally released his fist powerlessly. Just with amenfa''s simple blow, Qin Feng felt that his body had been seriously hit.


    You know, Qin Feng''s body is invulnerable now, but he is still so weak in the face of amenfa''s attack.


    "You say, I listen, rest assured, I will all nod, because I still have to live, and then I will beat you down when I find a chance." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng just finished this sentence, ah Qi directly stood between Qin Feng and amenfa. Ah Qi thought that amenfa would give Qin Feng a chance, because he provoked amenfa again.


    But the surprising rule of Amen is to stand up straight and laugh a few times, then look at Qin Feng with great interest and say, "boy, I''ll see how good you are. Even if I teach you something, you will still be played by me.""Let''s play the game to see whether you are a clown or I am a clown."


    Later, amenfa simply did not ask anything, saying that when they arrived at a world, they would teach Qin Feng some real things.


    At this time, Qin Feng and a Qi came to a corner of the spaceship. Looking at the way a Qi cared about himself, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m in good health. It''s OK."


    "Don''t try to be brave any more. I can feel how miserable you are." Archie said angrily.


    Seeing that he was broken in an instant, Qin Feng said with an embarrassed smile: "ah Qi, you are a woman. You need to know that I want to save face for men. I don''t have face when you say that."


    After seeing Qin Feng white, ah Qi said to Qin Feng, "why do you want to know the energy system of amenfa persistently? He is in a chaotic world, but you are in an orderly world. Even if you have mastered the energy of both worlds, it doesn''t work much."


    "I don''t want to know about his energy system, but his use and understanding of energy is far beyond me. Just like I''m still learning numbers, he''s already learning all kinds of advanced mathematical formulas." Qin Feng looked at a Qi and said.


    After that, Qin Feng realized that Archie didn''t know the numbers and mathematical formulas at all. There was no such thing in the chaotic world, and the chaotic world relied on various symbols for communication.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Of course, their high-tech is also expressed by symbols, so after a look of doubt, ah Qi looked at Qin Feng and said, "I don''t care so much, anyway, be honest behind you, and you''d better keep an eye on his things."


    It''s true that ah Qi is right. Whether what ah Menfa taught himself is really useful or not, and whether he used any small moves and means, Qin Feng really has no ability to distinguish.


    This is a fatal gap between the two people. We can only take a step at that time.


    At this time, amenfa suddenly started to operate the operation screen of the spaceship crazily. Ah Qi and Qin Feng rushed there immediately, because amenfa said that the spaceship was intelligent.


    There is no need for human operation at all. At this time, amenfa''s crazy operation will definitely lead to some problems.


    After coming to amenfa, Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said, "what happened?"


    "The spaceship has just been brought into the space turbulence by the space turbulence, so now we have to start random transmission again. Where we go can only depend on our fate." Amenfa said helplessly.


    This spaceship has a perfect internal system, so what''s going on outside is totally imperceptible inside, and can only be known through the operation screen.


    Originally also wanted to rely on these energy smoothly into a world, did not expect to put on this kind of random transmission again.


    I don''t know if their luck can be better this time. In fact, Qin Feng really thinks they are almost lucky. If only they were trapped in a world all the time.


    However, this situation is obviously not tenable, and amenfa will certainly not wait to die.


    At this time, after amenfa''s urging, Qin Feng began to hold some handrails on the wall of the spaceship, and they were about to enter a new world.


    It must be much more difficult to enter the world than to leave the world, not to mention that the spacecraft has many problems. What''s more, their energy is not enough.


    So if you enter the world, it will definitely cause serious damage to the spaceship. Most of the spaceship will not be used after this time.


    After a violent shaking, they know that they have come to a new world, which is not a Livable World.


    According to the judgment of artificial intelligence, the world is not suitable for human life at all. There are all kinds of poisonous gases everywhere.


    But these are small problems for Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng''s three people''s body level now, they don''t need any protective cover, and they can directly and easily deal with the damage of these toxic gases to their bodies.


    After a period of time, the spacecraft ended its low altitude flight and landed heavily in a very metropolitan lake, which was a stable landing.


    Then amenfa walked out of the spaceship without any nonsense. Naturally, Qin Feng and Qin Feng followed up. Neither of them had been to any other world.


    Archie is better. He has been to many worlds in the chaotic world, but Qin Feng has only been to a few, so he is still curious about the new world.


    When Qin Feng came to this world full of poisonous gas, his first reaction was that he was uncomfortable all over. There were all kinds of colored gases in the outer space, and their vision was basically controlled within a few meters.


    Moreover, the poisonous gas also blocked their perception, and their perception could only reach tens of meters. Amen Faxiu should be more powerful, but it was definitely affected.


    Standing on the spaceship, amenfa looked at the new world. After a few laughs, he looked at the distance and said, "this world is a little interesting."


    Qin Feng, who didn''t understand, looked at amenfa and said, "how interesting is this world? I feel that this is a primitive world, but it seems that all the energy is used to produce these poisonous gases. "


    Qin Feng, who didn''t answer, got up and flew to the land. Qin Feng glared at amenfa and followed him with ah Qi.


    It''s OK not to fly. As soon as it flies, Qin Feng feels that his respiratory tract is tingling. He quickly uses the energy shield to protect it, which is much better.


    It turns out that the concentration of poisonous gas in the air above is higher than that in Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng also felt that there was something wrong with the world. After all, when the world came into being, it absolutely produced the purest energy at first. Then, under various accidental conditions, those energies evolved into various kinds of energy.


    It seems that all the energy in the world has some toxicity. There must be something that affects the development of the world.


    What can influence the evolutionary trajectory of a world is absolutely not simple. The world is not as simple as it seems.


    After coming to the land, there are all kinds of trees everywhere. The colors and pages of the trees are colorful, not like the trees on the earth at all.However, these trees remind Qin Feng of an old saying that the more colorful the mushrooms are, the more poisonous they are. I think these trees are also poisonous. Looking at the bright degree, Qin Feng can''t imagine how poisonous those trees are. If Qin Feng comes across them, he will suffer losses.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng kept away from the trees, but amenfa seemed to care nothing at all, and walked slowly towards a tree.


    Hands directly put up, and then you can see that amenfa''s arms immediately become colorful, it seems that the toxicity of trees is constantly eroding amenfa''s body.


    The next scene completely made Qin Feng speechless, because amenfa enjoyed letting the poison into his body without any discomfort.


    It seemed that he was feeling the toxicity. After a while, amenfa''s arm moved away from the tree, and which tree turned into powder directly. Disappeared in before which place, Amen''s law is all over the colorful color.


    Surprised, Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said, "what are you doing? What happened? Are you not afraid of poison? "


    With a strange smile on amenfa''s face and his colorful face, Qin Feng had goose bumps on his whole body. Ah Qi even screamed.


    For the people in the chaotic world of Archie, they all sent out such a world. We can imagine how terrible the feeling of amenfa at this time is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "Boy, my body is suitable for all bad energy. Isn''t toxicity a bad energy?" Amenfa said with a smile.


    Suitable for all bad energy? Qin Feng really wants to say to amenfa, if you say so, my Qin Feng''s body is also suitable for all good energy, where is the difference between bad and good energy.


    If this toxic energy can be mastered by Qin Feng, it can still play a good role.


    However, as soon as Qin Feng thought that amenfa was going to teach him something, he said to amenfa: "I think what you said is right. I also think you are suitable for all the bad energy. I can''t do it if I''m like you."


    Amenfa, who was supported by the audience, laughed and then began to share his happiness.


    After listening to a lot of nonsense of amenfa, Qin Feng understood that amenfa could absorb toxicity, and amenfa had controlled the toxicity before that.


    This is the name given by amenfa himself for that kind of energy. Many years ago, he perverted himself and poured many of the most powerful poisons in the chaotic world at that time. With his strong vitality, he forced out the power alive.


    Unfortunately, there are too few poisons in the whole chaotic world, which makes amenfa cherish the poisons all the time. He will not use them when it is not in crisis.


    Because he was just forced out of this kind of energy, which did not reach the level of producing virulence on his own. He could only act as a container.


    However, after coming to this world this time, amenfa felt that he could completely control the virulence, and then he could form a systematic virulence system.


    At that time, he doesn''t need to rely on external things to improve his virulence, but some other energy can be transformed into virulence, which will greatly improve the strength of amenfa.


    Now Qin Feng is not happy. Before he came to this world, he was lucky to come to a world where he could trap amenfa, or at least cause some trouble to amenfa.


    What I didn''t expect is that luck is not reliable. Recently, it has been completely biased towards amenfa many times.


    "You should slowly improve your strength first. I''ll wait for you. When you are good, remember to teach me something. This is what you promised on the spaceship." Qin Feng said weakly.


    After that, Qin Feng turned around and came to the lake. Looking at the extremely black water, Qin Feng was really worried.


    I thought that the longer the time goes on, the more chances I have to live. But in the end, it seems that I am more and more desperate, which makes Qin Feng a little unable to accept.


    After a long sigh, Qin Feng looked at ah Qi and said, "do you think we still have a chance to escape?"


    Looking at Qin Feng''s melancholy face, ah Qi felt a pang in her heart. She always felt that she was a bottle of oil. If it wasn''t for her own words, Qin Feng would be able to do something freely.


    In that case, Qin Feng may still have a ray of life, but now two people together, say the truth, ah Qi also feel that there is no life to speak of.


    "Qin Feng, did I drag you down? In fact, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m a rotten life. I''m satisfied to live in the world of order." Archie said sadly.


    Looking at the self reproached Archie, Qin Feng immediately hugged him after a pause.


    I don''t know if it''s because Qin Feng has been hit too much recently, or because of Qi''s own charm. Qin Feng really feels that Qi has entered his heart slowly.


    This makes Qin Feng a little at a loss for a moment. He thought he would only fall in love with Archie in his life, but what about Archie?


    "Don''t think so." Qin Feng said this sentence.


    Feeling the temperature of Qin Feng''s chest, ah Qi unconsciously leaned up and looked up at Qin Feng''s Adam''s apple. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    Qin Feng actually directly kisses her lips. Although a Qi doesn''t know how many years he has lived, it''s the first time that a man kisses his lips.


    You know, in the chaotic world, Archie''s appearance is extremely ugly, plus his special identity, in fact, Archie didn''t even have a friend, so he lived alone for thousands of years.


    Feeling the temperature of Qin Feng''s lips, ah Qi didn''t know what to do. He began to explore the temperature of Qin Feng slowly under the guidance of Qin Feng.


    Two people so tightly greasy crooked together, after a long time, two people a face still not finish of separate.


    Qi looked at Qin Feng with a red face. He didn''t know what to say, and his eyes dodged as he looked.


    And Qin Feng is a face to enjoy looking at Archie, have to say that Archie''s lips really fragrant, do not know how there is a special aroma, but also let Qin Feng linger.


    Qin Feng, who just wanted to explore again, was pushed away by ah Qi.Shocked at Archie, Qin Feng doesn''t know what Archie is doing? Is this against yourself? Or is he just not gentle enough or something?


    "Archie, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Feng said in surprise.


    After half a day of wriggling, ah Qi said to Qin Feng, "no, no, I just want to calm down. I can''t accept it for a while."


    Now Qin Feng understood that, Archie, this is a little girl''s mind. Although she has lived for thousands of years, for people like Archie, the mind is really similar to a teenage girl in some aspects.


    Qin Feng is not anxious to smile, a Qi''s face becomes more red, red like an apple, and Qin Feng''s laughter does not stop.


    "Now you should believe me. I don''t think you''re a burden. Believe me, Archie, we can get out of here." Qin Feng, who rekindles hope, looks at ah Qi and says.


    Archie nodded, which means that he believed what Qin Feng said. Is the miracle created by this man still less?


    At this time, the untimely amenfa suddenly appeared not far away from them, looked at Qin Feng and said, "what are you talking about? Do you think you still have hope? It''s good to have confidence, but don''t be too arrogant. "


    Looking at amenfa, Qin Feng cursed him for not appearing at the right time. Then he said goodbye to him, out of sight and out of mind.


    Amen''s law is the beginning of indomitable, boasting to Qin Feng about his virulence, and constantly talking about all kinds of magical effects of virulence. Of course, this magical effect is only defined by Amen''s law.


    It''s all the functions of disgusting people. Anyway, Qin Feng can''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "Boy, you can start to prepare. I''ll teach you something interesting later." Amenfa said.


    As soon as he heard that amenfa was going to teach himself something, Qin Feng immediately became excited. After all, it was the result of all kinds of unfair treatment he had suffered for such a long time.


    Let''s not talk about what we learn. As long as we can broaden Qin Feng''s horizons, Qin Feng thinks it''s worth it. After all, the means of amenfa are not at the same level as Qin Feng.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng stood by amenfa''s side honestly, waiting for amenfa to finish his finishing work, and then he could learn something about amenfa.


    After a while, amenfa first looked at Qin Feng from head to foot for a while. He didn''t know why Qin Feng felt cold.


    Finally, Qin Feng couldn''t help asking, "haven''t you studied me thoroughly for a long time? Why are you still looking around here? "


    Amenfa was silent for a while. After thinking about it, he said to Qin Feng, "I think there are still some things in your body that I don''t understand. It''s like something''s hidden. Isn''t it normal?"


    As soon as he heard amenfa''s words, Qin Feng immediately thought of his gold elixir and his pure human blood, and his heart was very tight.


    According to the experience of such an old monster as amenfa, he definitely knows something about pure human beings. Maybe he will know which elixir in his body.


    If he knew it, Qin Feng felt that he would be staring at him 24 hours a day. I''m afraid I won''t escape from him in my life.


    "Maybe it''s because you''ve absorbed a lot of virulence. There''s something wrong with your perception. Don''t you know my body for a long time? Do you still not believe in your own vision? " Qin Feng said with a dry smile.


    Amenfa stopped for a while, and after looking at Qin Feng, he acquiesced to what Qin Feng said. After all, in amenfa''s heart, Qin Feng was a transparent person in front of him.


    He absolutely did not believe that Qin Feng could make any small moves in his own hands, which was a question to himself.


    "Boy, the biggest gap between us, do you know where it is?" Amenfa looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng didn''t even think about it. He replied directly, "the biggest gap between us lies in the use and understanding of energy."


    Shaking his head, amenfa seemed not to agree with Qin Feng, but told Qin Feng that the biggest gap between them was in their heads.


    Doesn''t that mean Qin Feng is stupid? Qin Feng immediately retorted: "is my head OK? My head is very clear. If you want to say how much smarter you are than me, I really don''t think so. Don''t say no


    "Boy, why can people master energy? It depends on our unique brain. No matter what creatures are, if there is only body, then it is just a container for storing energy. "


    "Because we have brains and consciousness, we can make good use of the energy absorbed by us. If your energy level is low, your brain level is too low." Amenfa said to Qin Feng.


    Although it''s reasonable to say that, Qin Feng still can''t accept it. He always thinks that there is something wrong with his knowledge system. To put it bluntly, he has too little knowledge and doesn''t touch the real energy system at all.


    But according to amenfa, Qin Feng has a big problem fundamentally. It''s really hard to accept Qin Feng, a person with extremely strong soul energy and consciousness.


    But Qin Feng still looked at amenfa and asked, "what''s the difference between your head and mine? What''s the gap between us? "


    "It''s that your head can only touch the surface of the world, and my head is already thinking about the essence of the world." Amenfa said.


    White amenfa one eye, Qin Feng speechless said: "say for a long time, you still in I say the insight is not good, I don''t believe my head, after you tell me some new things, I will not accept?"


    Ha ha, after a sneer, amenfa said something serious to Qin Feng. It seems to be ancient words. Although Qin Feng is not familiar with a syllable, Qin Feng can understand its consciousness.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s reaction, amenfa showed a trace of surprise. According to the truth, when ordinary people hear what they say, they should immediately hold their heads and struggle on the ground.


    Just like Archie at this time, she had been struggling on the ground for a long time, but she didn''t make any noise in order not to disturb Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng had already entered a mysterious and mysterious state. He felt that the essence of the world appeared in front of him. It seemed that the world was not composed of all kinds of energy, let alone all kinds of materials.


    It''s like the Internet data in the era of science and technology, which is composed of granular data. It reminds Qin Feng of the secret place in the outskirts of Shengjie, where things can directly turn people into data granules.Is there any necessary connection between the two? As soon as I thought of Qin Feng, I felt that my head couldn''t bear it, and my eyes showed two blood lines directly.


    After seeing Qin Feng''s reaction, amenfa was relieved. This is normal. If he accepts it directly, he will feel a sense of crisis.


    After wiping off the bloodstain on his face, Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said, "what was that thing you just let me see? And what are you talking about? "


    He didn''t rush to answer Qin Feng''s words. Amenfa just pointed to Qin Feng''s side. Qin Feng noticed the pain of ah Qi. Although amenfa had stopped, ah Qi obviously didn''t slow down.


    It is conceivable that what amenfa said just now will hurt Archie so much.


    After Qin Feng''s constant pacification, ah Qi was a little better. Then Qin Feng went to ask what happened to amenfa.


    "Boy, this is the consequence that your brain can''t accept what I say. The world may think that soul or consciousness is very important. In fact, it''s totally wrong. The brain itself is more important." Amenfa said to Qin Feng.


    Deep in thought, Qin Feng suddenly thought of a research conclusion on the earth, saying that the human brain has only developed more than ten percent, and the rest has been dormant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    If the brain is fully developed, there will be qualitative changes in human beings.


    Maybe that''s what amenfa said. Qin Feng immediately told amenfa the idea. Amenfa showed a surprised expression after hearing it, as if he didn''t expect Qin Feng to say such a thing.


    "Am I right? That''s what you mean, right? " Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said excitedly.


    If it''s really what Qin Feng said, it''s amazing. Before Qin Feng thought about developing his brain, but he found that there was no way.


    I asked Pluto, but Pluto didn''t have this concept at all. In Pluto, as long as we can constantly strengthen consciousness or soul, then it''s all right.


    In Pluto''s power system, the role of the brain has been weakened, but the things evolved from the brain have been strengthened.


    "What do you mean by that? I didn''t expect that this has been studied on the earth plane, but looking at your reaction now, you haven''t found a way to develop your brain at all." Amenfa said to Qin Feng.


    In fact, when amenfa said this, he was a little worried. After all, if human beings on the earth mastered the technology of developing brain.


    The danger of this event is absolutely greater than the fact that all the people on the earth have obtained very strong cultivation.


    Because only amenfa, who has really developed his brain, can really understand the gap between the developed brain and the undeveloped brain.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng nodded his head honestly. After all, there was no need to bluff amenfa.


    Seeing that Qin Feng nodded, amenfa was relieved. At the same time, he was more eager to go to the earth. When the earth was not fully developed, he quickly did some things.


    "Boy, what I can teach you is the way to develop your brain." Amenfa said slowly.


    "Would you be so kind? Don''t you worry that I''m going to say that? " Qin Feng said strangely that he didn''t think amenfa was the kind of good man.


    Although he promised to teach Qin Feng something, Qin Feng always thought that amenfa was to broaden Qin Feng''s horizons at most. Amenfa would not teach himself anything that could help Qin Feng improve his strength.


    Amenfa said to Qin Feng after smiling: "do you look down on yourself like this? You are worthy of me to teach you this kind of thing, and I have not occupied your body now, which is the best time for you to improve your brain. After I occupied it, it will be a little difficult to improve. "


    In the end, amenfa wanted to make Qin Feng a good tool man before he occupied his body.


    In the end, in the eyes of amenfa, they were all cheap. Qin Feng said nothing with a sneer. After all, it was contradictory. He wanted to improve his strength, but he didn''t want to be cheap either.


    We can only expect to see a ray of life after we improve our strength. Let amenfa pay for his arrogance.


    As if seeing Qin Feng''s idea, amenfa said to Qin Feng: "believe me, your growth will definitely be controlled by me. No matter how you improve, you can''t get rid of me. I still have this self-confidence, so you''d better be honest. "


    "Don''t let yourself suffer at that time."


    It seems that amenfa kindly reminds Qin Feng. In fact, Qin Feng feels deeply insulted, which is to despise himself. This makes Qin Feng make up his mind to give amenfa a big surprise. This surprise will definitely make amenfa unforgettable in his life.


    "And you don''t want to pass this method on to others, because your brain will be developed by my external force, and this model can''t be copied at all, unless you reach my height, the possibility is almost zero." Amenfa said with a smile.


    Sure enough, this old man has made sure of everything. It''s almost impossible for him to make amenfa suffer losses.


    Then amenfa asked Qin Feng to adjust his state to the best. Later, he wanted to give Qin Feng some very violent means. In amenfa''s words, it was definitely the most painful time in Qin Feng''s life.


    When Qin Feng heard this, he would smile and stop talking. After all, only Qin Feng knew how much inhuman torture he had experienced.


    After everything was ready, Qin Feng immediately came to amenfa''s side. After adjusting his position, amenfa''s eyes were directly aligned with Qin Feng''s.


    Then he saw a dark light burst out of amenfa''s eyes, and got into Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t respond at all, immediately felt that his brain had fallen into a blank. After more than ten minutes, amenfa''s eyes returned to normal.


    Then amenfa directly fell on the ground, panting, as if the operation just hurt his vitality.


    "Mad, I didn''t expect that this little monster''s brain is so big. I''ve used up all the things I''ve recovered for so many years. If you let me down, boy, I''ll definitely serve you well."Amenfa said that when he was waiting, he was gnashing his teeth, as if he regarded Qin Feng as his own enemy.


    "Aunt Liang, you are a man. Don''t look at me like that. Even if I am like this, you can''t move." Amenfa said to Archie with a smile.


    It turns out that Archie has been staring at amenfa. At this time, the feeling of amenfa is that a gust of wind can blow away, which makes Archie have some other ideas.


    But in the end, ah Qi endured it, not only because of the threat from amenfa, but also because she worried that if Qin Feng had any problems, amenfa would be able to save Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng has come to the state just now. He feels that the whole world is made up of data, and everything in the world can be digitized.


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, people''s feelings and emotions can be expressed by formulas and data.


    In this nihilistic world, Qin Feng feels that he is a cold data processing center. Qin Feng feels that he is slowly becoming emotionless.


    It seems that everything is no longer important. In Qin Feng''s eyes, there is only constant calculation, and the best solution seems to be the only thing Qin Feng needs to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    The world is constantly being calculated by Qin Feng, Qin Feng''s brain seems to be using data to build a new world.


    There is everything in this world, which is almost no different from the earth. Even human beings have it. Maybe in the eyes of those created by Qin Feng, this is a real world.


    Suddenly, a crazy idea appeared in Qin Feng''s mind, that is, which world might he exist in, and his consciousness was also created in this way?


    Maybe my every move is being watched? In fact, my fate has been arranged for a long time. I''m just a performance role.


    Maybe in the end, his efforts are just a clown. Because of this idea, the world in front of Qin Feng''s eyes began to disintegrate, one by one created by Qin Feng''s brain.


    All turned into particles, dissipated, and the whole brain fell into nothingness again.


    At this time, amenfa outside felt that Qin Feng''s whole breath was extremely unstable. In particular, the feeling of brain waves to amenfa was that he was always hovering on the edge of brain death.


    Frowning at Qin Feng, amenfa said in a low voice: "how did this happen? According to the truth, I should develop my own brain completely. Is it difficult that my brain is not as powerful as this boy? "


    Just now amenfa injected energy into Qin Feng''s head, but the energy stored in amenfa''s brain for so many years, in amenfa''s body, the stored energy is put in the brain.


    Because of this, the energy stored in the brain by amenfa is constantly assimilated by the brain, and finally becomes the purest brain energy.


    Although the application of this kind of energy is still in the exploratory stage, this kind of energy shows a little bit of power, which is enough for the use of amenfa.


    But now Qin Feng doesn''t seem to have any effect at all. It seems that Qin Feng''s brain is on the verge of collapse.


    What happened? Amenfa really doesn''t understand what Qin Feng is up to? At this time, amenfa couldn''t do anything. Qin Feng''s brain was brainstorming.


    No one can know what''s going on inside. It''s up to Qin Feng to see if he can survive.


    Just heard the low voice of Amen FA, ah Qi looked at Amen FA anxiously and asked, "is something wrong with Qin Feng? Is that right? "


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen him now, and it''s the first time I''ve done this to others. Everything is just my theoretical inference. In practice, there will inevitably be some problems." Amenfa said indifferently.


    At this time, when Archie heard this, she rushed to amenfa directly. She had to do something. If she missed this opportunity, she didn''t know when she would be able to take the initiative again.


    But what ah Qi didn''t expect was that before she rushed to amenfa''s side, she was thrown away by a mysterious energy.


    Then he saw a fierce look on amenfa''s face. He fell to the ground and said to Archie, "I warn you again, don''t try to challenge my limit. If you didn''t have some effect, you would be dead now."


    After reluctantly looking at amenfa, ah Qi looks at Qin Feng with a worried face. At this time, Qin Feng gives people a very bad feeling. Specifically, there is something wrong there, but he can''t say it.


    At this time, Qin Feng kept questioning himself in his heart, which question just doubted himself had been bothering Qin Feng. Qin Feng felt that his reason for living and his goal had become a joke.


    Even Shen Qianling seems to become unimportant. Qin Feng feels that his emotions are losing step by step, and his optimal solution is constantly working towards the result of self destruction.


    At this time, the golden elixir in Qin Feng''s body suddenly burst out a burst of strong light, directly along Qin Feng''s meridians, rushing to Qin Feng''s brain like crazy.


    Qin Feng''s brain space was instantly wrapped by the golden light, and Qin Feng''s thinking stopped for a moment.


    It was at this moment of pause that a figure appeared in Qin Feng''s brain space.


    Looking at the past, Qin Feng remembers that this figure has always appeared in his most dangerous time, blood projection?


    "You''ve gone the wrong way. You have to believe in yourself and follow your own heart. Even if what you think is true, why can''t you turn away from the objective? You''re carrying a lot of people''s hopes. " The golden figure spoke for the first time.


    The words of the golden figure made Qin Feng feel extra warm, just like what an old friend said to him, which made Qin Feng choose to believe.


    Subconsciously, Qin Feng said to the golden figure, "who are you? Are you me? "


    This seems strange words, but let which golden figure show a surprised cry, he sighed heavily, said to Qin Feng."I''m not you. You''re just you. Ten thousand people are not you. I''m just a helper on your way to success."


    "Then why don''t you show up all the time? Why don''t you respond to me all the time? " Qin Feng said loudly to the golden figure.


    After seeing Qin Feng, the golden figure disappeared directly, leaving a sentence, "because you haven''t reached any level yet. When the time comes, we will meet naturally. Make good use of his energy to strengthen your brain. Don''t think about that."


    Looking at the black brain space again, Qin Feng was silent for a while, and then he yelled directly at the whole brain space. Then he saw that the brain space began to expand rapidly.


    The whole brain space is also becoming some different colors, different nerve cells appear in Qin Feng''s brain space.


    When he saw those nerve cells, Qin Feng didn''t even want to eat them. His instinct told him that he must eat something to strengthen himself.


    Then we can see that Qin Feng is devouring all the nerve cells crazily, and his brain''s specific human shape is also growing and becoming bulky.


    At this time, amenfa outside felt that Qin Feng''s brain waves were rapidly becoming powerful. After showing a smile, he looked at Qin Feng quietly.


    Although there are some problems in the process, at least the result looks good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    It reminds amenfa of the process of developing his brain. He got a piece of energy crystal in an ancient inheritance place.


    At that time, he was about to die. He could only eat one energy crystal at a time, thinking about adding a little energy.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this energy crystal developed amenfa''s brain, which made amenfa embark on a counter attack Road, because his brain has been fully developed.


    Only after that transformation, he began to become the top group of people in the chaotic world.


    At this time, Qin Feng was experiencing such a transformation, which made amenfa think that if he could occupy Qin Feng''s body at that time, with the help of Qin Feng''s body and his identity as a living creature on earth.


    Amenfa felt that he would not be too far away from mastering the two worlds at the same time. He had worked hard for this goal for many years. Even when he was imprisoned in the wangba family, he was preparing for it.


    And the emergence of Qin Feng is undoubtedly icing on the cake, so that the process of amenfa speed greatly improved.


    After a while, Qin Feng opened his eyes. At this time, the world in Qin Feng''s eyes seems to be different, but it''s different. Qin Feng can''t tell.


    After a moment of trance, Qin Feng came slowly. Looking at amenfa, he first showed a trace of disgust, and then said to amenfa with a smile.


    "I have to say thank you. I didn''t expect that you didn''t use any small means. Are you so confident of me? "


    Amenfa sneered and said to Qin Feng, "I can only say that it''s not that I''m too confident, but that you don''t know your position."


    Looking at amenfa, Qin Feng agreed with him. He was right. After Qin Feng fully developed his brain, he really began to feel the power of amenfa.


    Before the Amen law to Qin Feng''s feeling is only a fuzzy strong, and at this time the Amen law is very clear strong, in Qin Feng''s eyes at this time.


    He sighed heavily. He had raised so much good mood. After amenfa said that, he was almost destroyed.


    Amenfa, who was smiling, walked up to Qin Feng, patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said to Qin Feng, "don''t be too depressed. After all, you have been improved by me. Do you think you can surpass me? Your path has just begun. "


    It sounds like consolation to Qin Feng, but Qin Feng feels it''s a great irony. After a noncommittal smile, Qin Feng notices Archie on the ground.


    Immediately appeared in the side of Archie, and this process actually did not cause spatial fluctuations, just like a direct leap.


    When amenfa saw this scene, he couldn''t help thinking that the secret way was really a pervert. He had just developed his brain, and he was able to use it to influence the outer space.


    "Archie, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Feng worried that he felt that Archie''s state at this time was not very good, obviously just suffered a big blow.


    Don''t want to let Qin Feng worry about himself, ah Qi, after looking at Qin Feng, said with a smile: "I have nothing to do, you can promote me very happy, too excited."


    After seeing ah Qi white, Qin Feng said: "can you make up a decent excuse next time? Do you think I''m blind? It''s obvious that you''ve just been hit hard. Is it something that''s old and never die? "


    Hearing that he was called the old immortal, amenfa directly attacked Qin Feng with a strange energy, and Qin Feng directly took ah Qi and disappeared in the same place, cleverly avoiding the attack.


    Amenfa, who is interested, keeps attacking Qin Feng, and Qin Feng is very relaxed in this space, avoiding amenfa''s attack everywhere.


    "You can''t hurt me, at least you can''t hurt me now." Qin Feng said coldly.


    At this time, Qin Feng really wanted to teach amenfa a lesson, but as Qin Feng said, amenfa can''t hurt him, and it''s also very difficult for him to hurt amenfa.


    The deadly amenfa is still in a state of great vitality. If amenfa recovers for a while, Qin Feng will be defeated by amenfa again.


    "Boy, you really surprised me. You are the most gifted one I''ve ever seen. I''m really curious about what kind of monster you are. When I first developed my brain, I was not as powerful as you." Amenfa told the truth.


    According to the truth, if we develop our own brain for the first time, we need an adaptation process for the whole world, because there is an essential difference between the two.


    It''s like you suddenly come from a dark space to a space without darkness. First of all, your eyes need a long process of adaptation, and so does your brain.I''ve always been used to seeing the world and thinking about problems with more than ten percent of the parts. Suddenly I get a very high proportion to think about problems and see the world. The gap between them is definitely bigger than the eye adaptation.


    But Qin Feng seemed to finish the process in a flash, which was a shame for amenfa.


    Qin Feng said coldly: "this is talent. I''m different from you in essence. You''ve only practiced more than me for many years."


    "Boy, after I recover, let''s make a good comparison. Can you still say that then?" Amenfa said to Qin Feng.


    With that, amenfa began to think about how to torture Qin Feng. If he didn''t leave a deep shadow on Qin Feng''s heart, he really felt that he could ride on his head.


    At this time, Qin Feng first recovered from Qi''s injury, and then went to amenfa, who was recovering. Then his whole brain began to tell him to work, constantly calculating everything about amenfa.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s brain is not only an advanced calculator, but also a brain that gave birth to countless artificial intelligence.


    It''s like the enhanced version of Xiaohua has suddenly become a human being. It has both the perceptual side and the strong rational side. Maybe in many cases, rationality is even better, but the perceptual left by Qin Feng is more suitable for Qin Feng to feel the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven can not be expressed by data, just like the world constructed in the brain space before Qin Feng, although it has become a completed world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    But it is always lack of some activity, in Qin Feng''s eyes, it is like a cold world without temperature.


    In the past, the earth where Qin Feng lived, as well as many of the worlds he had seen, all had temperature, and the world of data was still a little less tasteful.


    "Boy, you can''t understand me. Although the gap between you and me has just narrowed, it''s still irreparable." Amenfa said with his eyes closed.


    After smiling, Qin Feng said to amenfa, "I''m not trying to understand you. I''m just estimating how strong you are, so that I can decide whether to launch a fatal attack on you now."


    Of course, this is a joke. Qin Feng and amenfa will not let him. This is a good time to start a war. Even if amenfa gets rid of Qin Feng, it will cost a lot.


    The same Qin Feng is likely to lose his life, but this makes amenfa worried about something.


    He remembered which unusual brain wave before, Qin Feng''s brain development degree is he does not quite understand, if completely beyond the control range of amenfa.


    It will really cause a lot of trouble to amenfa. Suddenly amenfa regretted playing with fire. Even amenfa began to question whether it was unreasonable or too risky.


    Qin Feng continued to say to amenfa, "don''t question your decision. Although you have great risks, you can also get good returns at that time. There is nothing in the world that can take advantage of without risks."


    Opening his eyes and looking at Qin Feng, amenfa said seriously: "boy, you''re right. What you just said, I''ll take it as a joke. If you say that again, I don''t mind ending your life ahead of time."


    After shrugging his shoulders indifferently, Qin Feng said to amenfa, "I''m just talking about it. My brain is only about 30% developed. I still hope you can continue to help me improve. How can I do stupid things?"


    When he heard about 30%, amenfa was completely shocked, because his current level was only about 60%. When he was first developed, even amenfa only developed about 20%.


    Qin Feng is more than ten percent than he was at the beginning. Despite the ten percent, only those who really feel the wonderful use of the brain know that even if the brain is developed one percent more, it is totally different.


    However, amenfa didn''t show it. He still had a cold expression. Looking at Qin Feng, he said slowly, "you still have a long way to go. It will be very difficult to improve one percent in the future, so you still have a long way to go."


    "I feel the same way, so I will certainly serve you well. After all, I can''t improve myself. I also want to feel the world after the brain improves more." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    I can hear the strange spirit in Qin Feng''s words, but amenfa chose to ignore it this time, continued to close his eyes and recovered well.


    It''s the most important thing to recover your strength quickly, otherwise amenfa doesn''t think that he will be able to eat Qin Feng.


    After seeing that the negotiation didn''t have any substantial results, Qin Feng came to ah Qi''s side and faced with his overwhelming questioning. Fortunately, Qin Feng is much easier to deal with now.


    A lot of questions basically don''t need to think, they all blurt out and directly sent Archie down.


    After sending ah Qi away, Qin Feng comes to a poisonous tree and gives it a hard blow. This blow immediately makes the poisonous tree burst out all kinds of venom.


    Qin Feng, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately blocked the poison outside, and then began to carefully look at the poison.


    But Qin Feng hasn''t studied anything for a long time. Although his brain has been developed, many things still can''t work.


    Without a complete system, if Qin Feng wants to think for no reason, it really depends on Qin Feng''s brain to succeed. However, the time and energy required for this process are not what Qin Feng can achieve.


    As soon as he thought of time, Qin Feng thought of the time array. He didn''t enjoy the time array, so he came to the chaotic world.


    I don''t know what happened to tiandaozong now. It has been four or five years since Qinfeng came out. I think tiandaozong must have undergone earth shaking changes.


    After all, he has solved the threat of the chaotic world, so tiandaozong must be strengthening himself. Thinking of this, Qin Feng hopes tiandaozong can strengthen himself as much as possible, and he hopes that he can play a part in dealing with amenfa.


    Qin Feng always felt that amenfa had his own power in the world of order. If he was alone, it would be unrealistic for him to do something in the world of order.


    Especially after Qin Feng''s brain upgrade, he felt that he could clearly feel some life brain waves, and it seemed that he could also affect those life brain waves.By influencing the brain waves to manipulate those lives, of course, this is only Qin Feng''s feeling now. I don''t know how to manipulate Qin Feng, and it''s very difficult to achieve this at Qin Feng''s current level.


    Unfortunately, there seems to be no life in the world except for these poisonous trees.


    At this time, amenfa recovered. Qin Feng looked at amenfa in surprise and said, "are you recovering so fast? You don''t have to worry about me, do you? "


    "Boy, I just improved your brain. I didn''t teach you any ways to use your brain, right? So don''t use your ignorant brain to guess me." Amenfa said coldly.


    This really makes Qin Feng speechless. Now Qin Feng has a treasure, but he doesn''t have the key to open it.


    "What are we going to do? Won''t they break through the world barrier and then randomly Qin Feng said suspiciously.


    With the strength of amenfa now, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the original situation. If you enter the space, you will know how long it will float. The energy consumed in the middle is absolutely huge.


    Amenfa thought for a while and said, "let''s first understand the strangeness of the world. Anyway, the world is quite suitable for me. There''s really no way to do it. I''m here to cultivate with virulence for a few years, and then I''ll start."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    When he heard this, Qin Feng immediately pulled his face down. If he delayed for a few more years, Qin Feng would be crazy. Qin Feng didn''t have many years to practice, so his perception of time was very clear.


    It''s not like an old monster like amenfa who has lived for tens of thousands of years. A few years is just a few minutes for them.


    So as soon as Qin Feng heard this, he immediately responded and said to amenfa: "how can we not find the strangeness of this world? Maybe there are other entrances and exits to other worlds in this world? Are you


    Ah Qi simply responded to Qin Feng. Ah men''s rule is to smile and say nothing, and then let Qin Feng wait for him for a while.


    He has to absorb a little bit of virulence to make his strength stronger, so as to avoid any accident later. Amenfa does not have enough strength to deal with it.


    Although this world is very suitable for amenfa, it is difficult to guarantee that there are some powerful beings in it. The strength of the creatures born in this strange world will never be inferior there.


    After more than half a day, amenfa, urged by Qin Feng, embarked on the journey of exploring the world. Qin Feng was somewhat afraid of the world, so he had to lead the way.


    It has to be said that amenfa is really powerful. He is directly in front of the road, and according to his perception, he keeps moving towards the center of the world.


    In the words of amenfa, although there seems to be no life in this world under the perception of amenfa, it is difficult to guarantee that some creatures can hide their breath of life, so we have to be careful along the way.


    But it didn''t seem like this. They didn''t encounter any danger along the way. There was nothing else except the poisonous tree.


    Qin Feng can''t help complaining: "your previous speculation is false. We haven''t met anything along the way."


    "Do you want us to meet again? I''m not happy I haven''t met you, are I? " Amenfa said speechless.


    Yu Sai''s Qin Feng quickly explained: "I don''t mean that. I just said that there is something wrong with your conjecture. Isn''t that normal? It''s better not to have monsters. "


    Maybe it''s Qin Feng''s crow''s mouth. Just after that, the trees in front of him stiffly blocked amenfa''s attack. Unlike those poisonous trees before him, they turned to ashes directly under amenfa''s violent attack.


    He looked at the two trees in front of him in surprise. After amenfa gave a cry, he said to Qin Feng, "go up and have a look. I''ll watch you in the back. You just have to attack the two trees."


    The displeased Qin Feng immediately retorted: "you are not no good. Why don''t you go yourself? Is there any difference between your energy and mine? "


    The impatient amenfa said directly to Qin Feng, "if you want to go, you can go. Is it hard for me to give you my life here? I''ve spent so much energy on you. Your life now belongs not only to you, but also to me. "


    When hearing these words, Qin Feng kept cursing amenfa, an old monster. What''s his life now belongs to him? On the way of Qin Feng''s growth, he didn''t know how many people made dowries for him.


    Your amenfa is destined to be one of them, Qin Feng thought so, at the same time, his body began to walk towards the two poisonous trees.


    Not far away, Qin Feng directly mobilized the source force to the two poisonous trees, which was a severe blow. The same scene happened in front of Qin Feng.


    When the energy was about to touch the poison tree, it disappeared strangely. It directly turned into colorful waves and disappeared in the space.


    Amenfa went to the front and said to Qin Feng, "there''s nothing wrong with you now. Stay in the back. I know how to deal with these two poisonous trees."


    Then he saw that amenfa kept pulling out of his body, making the whole space twisted and poisonous, and was dominated by amenfa to lean on the poison tree.


    Looking at the extremely uncomfortable poison, Qin Feng said in a low voice: "how much poison has this old monster absorbed? His poison can poison the whole world."


    "According to the truth, it can be done. Even the chaotic world does not have such terrible virulence. I have been trained in virulence before, and my body is resistant to any kind of poison, but I''m afraid I can''t do it." Archie said in surprise.


    Looking at amenfa with a headache, Qin Feng felt helpless because of the virulence of amenfa alone. There were too many means on amenfa.


    This is just one of his many means. The development of his brain is absolutely just the foundation. If he goes up, Qin Feng is at a loss. He can only hope that amenfa will be in a good mood that day. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to teach him some more.


    With the crazy injection of amenfa''s virulence, the two poisonous trees started to move, and soon showed their original shape in front of Qin Feng.


    Actually, they are two colorful people. They are the same human creatures as Qin Feng, but their skin color is more strange and they have no hair. They are bald.Then I saw the two bald men talking to amenfa''s frightened mouth. What they said was natural. Qin Feng didn''t understand it at all. They just used the language directly and didn''t use any spiritual perception.


    However, amenfa seemed to be able to understand them. He directly responded to the two men with the same language. After a while of communication, something unexpected happened to Qin Feng in front of them.


    The two men knelt down directly towards amenfa, and their expression was very devout, as if amenfa was the God in their mind.


    This makes Qin Feng speechless. What he used to do by himself is now finished by amenfa after he is with amenfa, and he becomes a supporting role.


    Unwilling, Qin Feng asked amenfa, "what''s the matter? Why did those two people kneel down to you? And what kind of creatures are they? "


    Amenfa turned his head to smile at Qin Feng, and then said: "boy, I''m their ancestor. Now we have more tool people. You have to thank me."


    "What? You became their ancestor? You came to this world many years ago? And leave wild seeds in the world? There are more tool people. What can I thank you for? " Qin Feng throws a series of questions to amenfa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    It seems that amenfa, who was overjoyed, didn''t care about Qin Feng. Instead, he continued to say something to the two men. After that, amenfa asked them to keep up with him.


    Follow those two people to their territory to have a look. No matter how Qin Feng asks, amenfa doesn''t say anything. Qin Feng''s words to them have the same effect. They are just like wood. They keep walking when Qin Feng doesn''t exist.


    In the end, Qin Feng could only keep up with him honestly. There was no one to talk to him, and he could only give up.


    However, with those two people on the way, amenfa saved a lot of trouble. The poisonous trees in front of him automatically gave way to come out of the way. They were just like the kings of these trees.


    As long as it is where they appear, the trees will automatically retreat.


    They walked for more than half an hour, and a huge tree appeared in front of Qin Feng. Before, because the poisonous trees were as high as several people, they blocked Qin Feng''s sight, and Qin Feng didn''t notice that there were such big trees.


    "What is this? How terrible is the virulence of this tree? " Qin Feng couldn''t help but exclaim.


    This time, amenfa answered Qin Feng''s words and said to him, "this tree has the same virulence as I have now."


    This kind of forced words, he knows to answer, Qin Feng speechless said: "is it because of this thing, so you say you are their ancestor?"


    He nodded. Amenfa admitted it. Qin Feng was convinced. In this way, he would have more tools.


    At first glance, these aborigines are uncivilized primitive tribes. These tribes like to engage in some ancestral beliefs. They will definitely worship amenfa well.


    When they came to the tree, the two men stopped, then turned around and said something to amenfa. Then they saw the two men coming to Qin Feng.


    Without Qin Feng''s permission at all, he directly helped Qin Feng and ah Qi.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, they had no poison at all, just like ordinary people. Then Qin Feng and ah Qi entered the huge poison tree with their help.


    Amenfa went straight in without any obstruction.


    When entering the big poison tree, Qin Feng found that it was a space of its own, and the world inside was no longer as bad as that outside.


    It''s like a normal world. There are all kinds of things. There is a villa not far ahead.


    Qin Feng saw that there were still some children playing in the villa, with a happy look. When he saw this scene, Qin Feng sighed and said to ah Qi.


    "They thought they invited back their ancestors, but they didn''t know they invited back a demon. It''s sad for them. "


    Amenfa heard Qin Feng''s words, turned to Qin Feng and said: "boy, sometimes I have a kind side. Unfortunately, I am very kind today, so I will help them solve some problems that have troubled them for a long time."


    This kind of words Qin Feng also heard, killed Qin Feng not to believe, want to let amenfa do good, that with the sun rising from the west to the same impossible.


    When they came to the villa, Qin Feng''s arrival immediately caused a sensation. All the people in the villa leaned over and looked at them curiously.


    Looking at Qin Feng, I don''t know how uncomfortable he is. This group of people are too weird. They have all kinds of colorful skin, just like being poisoned.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the group. The middle-aged man said something to the two bald people. Then he saw the middle-aged man kneeling down towards amenfa with all the people.


    Then amenfa looked like he was enjoying himself very much. He didn''t know what to say to these people. Qin Feng had a bad taste.


    "Boy, follow me in. There are good things for you." Amenfa said to Qin Feng, and then he began to walk into the villa under the leadership of the villagers.


    Puzzled looking at amenfa, there are good things for you? Even if it''s true, according to amenfa''s temper, it shouldn''t be given to him. Is this old monster really just in time for his kindness today?


    Qin Feng has a big question mark in his heart. No matter how much it is, let''s go step by step. Anyway, it doesn''t do any harm to Qin Feng. At most, it''s just watching amenfa pretend to force him.


    After entering the villa, Qin Feng found out how backward it was. All these people lived like savages, even without any trace of cultivation.


    Even when Archie saw the living environment of some villagers, he exclaimed, "in a chaotic world, even the lowest level slaves will not live worse than here."


    The rooms where the villagers lived were full of filthy dregs that could not be filthy. There was a stench coming from them. It seemed that they were sleeping directly on the dregs.It''s amazing that these villagers don''t smell at all. On the contrary, they still have a sense of fragrance.


    Qin Feng tried hard to communicate with these villagers for a long time, but nothing came of it. No matter what Qin Feng said, they all said the same thing to Qin Feng respectfully.


    "Amenfa, what does that mean? You have to explain it to me. They always say a word to me Qin Feng couldn''t help asking amenfa again.


    Amenfa looked at Qin Feng and said, "that sentence means that you are a friend of God. Everything you say is right."


    Qin Feng knew that this was a sentence made up by amenfa casually. However, the meaning of this sentence should not be far different from that of amenfa. After all, their appearance was too respectful.


    Following the middle-aged people, they came to the center of the villa. A huge stone well appeared in front of them. Looking at it, it seemed that it had been dry for a long time.


    I don''t know how Qin Feng felt that there was a strong energy fluctuation inside, and that energy fluctuation had a strong breath of life, just like a kind of energy breath corresponding to virulence.


    "This is what I told you is suitable for you. There is rich life energy under this well, which is a great tonic for you." Amenfa said to Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    What he said is true, but those life energies are also useful to amenfa. For amenfa, the boundary between chaos and order is very blurred.


    The energy of order is also useful to him. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to him cautiously: "can''t you absorb that energy?"


    Amenfa shook his head and said that he would not want all the energy but give it to Qin Feng.


    "Don''t you worry that after I absorb it, I will become stronger?" Qin Feng asked amenfa.


    Qin Feng estimated the life energy. If he could absorb it, the ancient heart would become more powerful, and even improve himself in other places.


    After all, the heart is imperceptibly changing Qin Feng''s body. Although the process is very slow, it has never stopped, and the life energy at this time can obviously speed up the process.


    Moreover, according to Qin Feng''s experience of absorbing pure energy for so many times, those life energies are absolutely pure and can''t be refined any more. There are almost no sequelae after absorbing them.


    wants to be the essence that the world has left behind after so much virulence. After all, it''s like a waste to a poisonous creature.


    It''s the same for a world. These quantities are definitely only a part of it. There must be something like this in other parts of the world, if all of them were absorbed by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is absolutely able to complete the complete transformation, from head to foot can be a new look.


    Amenfa looked at Qin Feng, then looked at the rich life energy liquid in which well, and then said to Qin Feng, "this energy is not enough for your heart to burp. What do you think you can do?"


    Looking at amenfa, Qin Feng''s heart, he knows best that if these life energies are absorbed, he can definitely improve his strength.


    "Don''t worry about so much, just absorb these things for me, and I''ll go down here." Amenfa said hastily.


    No matter how much, Qin Feng directly began to face the well, burst out a strong suction, and then saw that the life energy in the well, all frantically poured into Qin Feng''s body.


    With the energy pouring in, Qin Feng''s heart gave out a throb directly, and then all the villagers on the scene knelt down directly on the ground. Their heart just jumped with Qin Feng''s heart.


    At this time, Qin Feng was absorbing these life energy crazily. There were so many people in charge. On the contrary, amenfa seemed to be unable to bear those who succumbed to him. Suddenly, he said something to Qin Feng, and those people immediately got up.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s heart absorbed the life energy in the well crazily. After a while, all the energy in the well was absorbed completely.


    The whole process is less than ten minutes, the speed is really much faster than Qin Feng expected.


    It''s not that Qin Feng mistakenly estimated the life energy inside, but that Qin Feng underestimated his heart. It''s really too fierce. Those life energies are just like stimulants, which directly let Qin Feng''s heart into the crazy mode.


    In the whole process, Qin Feng felt that his heart was about to burst. Fortunately, Qin Feng finally survived.


    Of course, the result is really like what amenfa said. It''s really not enough for the heart to belch. There''s no spray at all.


    It''s even more impossible to improve the strength. Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Amenfa said with a smile: "the reason is very simple, these life energy is actually the excretion of the world, the level is very high, your heart needs a period of time to be able to feed back to you."


    Helpless sigh, Qin Feng can only accept this statement, no matter how to say just absorb those life energy to help themselves, as long as not loss on the line.


    Then he heard amenfa say to Qin Feng, "follow me into this well immediately. If your little girl friend wants to help her, she will not go down and make trouble. Just wait outside."


    "You have to tell me what we''re going down for, don''t you?" Qin Feng looks at amenfa and asks.


    Amenfa dropped a sentence and jumped down. Qin Feng looked at ah Qi and the villagers and finally chose to jump down.


    He has to stare at amenfa all the time. If amenfa does something bad, Qin Feng has to have a bottom in his heart.


    After entering the well, Qin Feng and his family came to a tunnel. According to amenfa''s explanation, these tunnels are the roots of the tree.


    At this time, they just follow the roots to the center of the tree and try to absorb the core of the tree.


    "After we absorb it, which space outside will collapse directly?" Qin Feng said to amenfa.


    If it is like this, those people outside will definitely die. Qin Feng can see that many people can''t live outside, especially the children.Amenfa nodded and said to Qin Feng, "it''s not collapse, or the outer protective cover has disappeared. They originally belong to the outer space. It''s just an accident to come in here. Can''t I help them return to their original place?"


    "It''s not like this. They have obviously adapted to living here. Isn''t it appropriate for you to do this?" Qin Feng said.


    In this way, amenfa''s endless ridicule comes back. In amenfa''s words, even if the core of the tree is absorbed and all the people outside are dead, amenfa doesn''t care at all.


    It''s very normal for Qin Feng to sacrifice some people on the road of becoming stronger. In amenfa''s opinion, Qin Feng''s current idea is the benevolence of women.


    Qin Feng can''t do anything but hope that those people can live in the back and find other ways of life.


    Now Qin Feng can''t stop amenfa from doing anything. He''s just a tool man. He can''t protect himself. How can he worry about others.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng sighed heavily and continued to follow.


    Not far away, amenfa directly out of a layer of protective layer, Qin Feng and he are tightly wrapped, and then saw a strong stream of color liquid appeared in front of them.


    Fortunately, amenfa stood in front of them. Otherwise, Qin Feng had already been washed away. It seemed that the liquid was the venom in the lake before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    As expected, all the poisonous trees grow by venom. It''s true that any kind of creature can be produced when the world is big.


    When they came to the core, Qin Feng and amenfa saw a huge and incomparable tree heart appeared in front of them, which was crystal clear and fascinating.


    It''s just because of this that he makes Qin Feng more frightened. The heart of the tree can definitely make Qin Feng be poisoned immediately.


    Looking at amenfa with hot eyes beside him, Qin Feng really can''t understand how there are such monsters in this world. Is it hard to come true? Like he said, all the bad energy is suitable for him?


    "Are you going to absorb that tree heart directly?" Qin Feng said to amenfa.


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, amenfa looked at Qin Feng in contempt and said, "what do you think I am? If I absorb all the heart of such a big tree, I will definitely die. "


    "Don''t you say that this poisonous tree is as poisonous as you? I think so. " Qin Feng said to amenfa speechless.


    Amenfa said: "I absorbed so much virulence, but it took me more than half a day to absorb it. If I ate so much at one time, I would die if I didn''t get poisoned."


    "Oh." Qin Feng shriveled shriveled mouth to say.


    "What''s next?" As he said, Qin Feng began to look at the heart of the tree. Qin Feng found that there seemed to be some different patterns on the heart of the tree. Staring at it, Qin Feng unconsciously indulged in it.


    Fortunately, in the end, Qin Feng recovered under his strong consciousness. When he recovered, Qin Feng''s whole body was in a cold sweat, with a sense of survival.


    Noticing Qin Feng''s strange behavior, amenfa reminded Qin Feng of his kindness: "although the tree heart didn''t master the rules, it didn''t take long to master them. You are so lucky that you don''t die because you feel the rules so directly."


    When he heard amenfa''s words, Qin Feng heard the name of law again. Last time, Hades told himself that if you want to create a world, you must master the law.


    If we master a law and create the world, we can only create a single world.


    And even the same law can be divided into different levels. It depends on your perception of this law. Anyway, amenfa''s suggestion to Qin Feng at that time was to master as many rules as possible.


    And then spend a lot of the world to refine these rules, and then use these rules to build a world at the same time. That kind of world is absolutely powerful.


    "Have you mastered the law?" Qin Feng asked amenfa.


    Amenfa shook his head, a little depressed, said: "if I want to master a law, I have already mastered it. I am accumulating all kinds of energy, I want to create a new law."


    Create a new law? When Qin Feng heard this, he took a deep look at amenfa. He didn''t expect that amenfa had such a big revenge.


    Most people master the rules for reference, such as staying at the edge of the volcano, constantly feeling the fire elements of the volcano, and mastering the corresponding rules through the perception of the world.


    This process is already very difficult, and if there is no reference to create a unique rule, the difficulty coefficient is definitely a geometric multiple increase.


    At least Qin Feng had never thought of it before, and Pluto didn''t have this concept at all.


    From this point of view, the underworld is absolutely not as terrible as the old monster in front of us. The old monster''s plot is absolutely not small.


    "What kind of law do you want to create?" Qin Feng said tentatively.


    After a bitter smile, amenfa said, "I don''t know. I don''t even have a direction. I hope I can master more energy, cultivate them to the top, and see if I can feel them with all the energy."


    After Qin Feng developed more than 30% of his brain, he thought it was possible to cultivate every kind of energy to the top.


    As long as Qin Feng''s brain is more than 60 percent developed, and there are enough reference materials, it is absolutely not very difficult to feel.


    After only a few hurdles, the feeling is almost quick.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to amenfa, "sure enough, you are more powerful. No wonder you want to avoid that giant. If you want to know which giant has mastered the law, you will suffer losses."


    "Fart, even if I don''t master the rules, with the energy I master, I can deal with those who master the rules easily. I just don''t want to scare the snake." Amenfa said aloud to Qin Feng.


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Qin Feng accepted this statement. After all, Qin Feng didn''t know how strong amenfa was. What he said was what he said.


    After a while, Qin Feng said to amenfa, "so what should we do now? You''ve been staring at the heart of that tree for half an hour. Don''t tell me, you don''t know what to do? "Scratching his head, amenfa looked at Qin Feng and said, "I really don''t know what to do? I didn''t expect the volume to be so large. At first I thought it was at least scattered. I didn''t expect it to be so concentrated. "


    After seeing amenfa white, Qin Feng began to urge amenfa to leave here. He stayed here all the time, making Qin Feng feel pressed by something.


    Although there is a protective cover of amenfa outside, the rules in the heart of the tree are still influencing Qin Feng. This is the strength of the rules, and this is still an unformed rule. If it is formed, how strong will it be?


    Qin Feng had never seen the strong existence of mastering the rules. Before, Qin Feng had guessed that there was a strong existence of mastering the rules in the depths of tiandaozong.


    There is also a yin and his world, but Qin Feng is not qualified to see the existence that only appears when the world is in crisis.


    "Do you want to absorb it directly? Maybe you can master the law directly? People have to fight when they are alive. If a bicycle becomes a motorcycle, I can see the power of the law of poisoning. " Qin Feng joked to amenfa.


    Amenfa looked at Qin Feng, and then said, "you boy will think, do you want to have a try? Anyway, I think there are many secrets in your body. It''s definitely more than that heart. Don''t think I don''t know. "


    In this way, Qin Feng immediately thought of his golden elixir becoming a figure for the first time and communicating with him. It seems that he was noticed by amenfa at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    The old fox is really not easy to deceive. Qin Feng said helplessly: "I''ve told you all my secrets. Even if I don''t tell you, can''t I see them? Don''t my life already belong to you? "


    "Don''t give me all these things. I''m really going to throw you right now. Anyway, your heart and this tree heart are at the same level. Let''s see which one is more powerful." Amenfa said to Qin Feng insidiously.


    Qin Feng took it as a joke. After all, even amenfa felt that he would die directly. If he arranged for himself, he would let himself die. Amenfa would not let himself die now.


    But what Qin Feng didn''t expect was that amenfa had a hard foot on Qin Feng''s buttock. A sharp pain came from his buttock. Before he could feel the pain, Qin Feng flew out directly.


    Straight toward the heart of the tree, Qin Feng flew over. During the flight, Qin Feng yelled at amenfa: "you dog, you want to pit me."


    "Believe me, you will never die. I just want you to try. Maybe you will thank me later." Amenfa said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    Qin Feng swears that even if he can survive, he will never thank amenfa. At the thought of the poison, Qin Feng is disgusted. He worries that after he has absorbed it, his whole body will become colorful.


    In the end, Qin Feng ran into the heart of the tree. During the flight, amenfa had been suppressing Qin Feng, and the tree was full of strong venom.


    Qin Feng couldn''t make any resistance at all. He just bumped into it solidly.


    When entering the heart of the tree, Qin Feng felt that he had bumped into a huge and incomparable water ball. There was no expected pain, but incomparable warmth.


    It was because of the incomparable warmth that Qin Feng was so nervous that he immediately became very nervous. There were endless murders hidden under the warmth.


    This is Qin Feng''s experience accumulated from countless times of escaping from the dead. Sure enough, when Qin Feng''s body completely entered the heart of the tree, Qin Feng saw the patterns on the surface of the heart of the tree and suddenly moved.


    The patterns seem to have turned into ropes to Qin Feng. Qin Feng, who just wanted to resist, found that all the liquid around him became extremely heavy.


    This is the substantial expression of energy. When the concentration of energy is strong to a certain extent, energy will also have mass.


    Unable to move, Qin Feng can only be caught by those patterns, there is no room for any struggle.


    At this time, amenfa outside looked at Qin Feng in the heart of the tree and said in a low voice, "I hope I bet right. If I bet right, I can only seal you after I come out, otherwise you will be out of my control."


    At this time, after Qin Feng was covered with the patterns, the whole person immediately felt the inhuman torture. The skin that was relieved by the patterns immediately festered. The originally powerful body was just like paper in front of the patterns.


    He couldn''t resist at all. After a while, Qin Feng''s bones appeared everywhere, and all the exposed bones emitted bursts of golden light.


    Because of the liquid in the heart of the tree, he could not see Qin Feng''s golden bone outside. If he could see it, he would stop the process immediately.


    Because this kind of golden bone only appears in the legend, which powerful ancient pure human clan.


    Of course, Qin Feng certainly didn''t know about these things. He had been trapped by endless pain. The pain soon spread all over Qin Feng.


    What''s fatal is that the pain kept making Qin Feng faint. Whenever Qin Feng was about to lose his support, the pain increased a little, and immediately stimulated Qin Feng to stay awake.


    This kind of operation is constantly overdrawing Qin Feng''s potential and physical function. Qin Feng feels that his body is constantly degenerating and regressing.


    Helpless, Qin Feng expects the golden elixir or the heart in his body to play a role, but there is only endless pain. The golden elixir and the heart just keep their surroundings.


    It is precisely because of these two things, Qin Feng''s life has been hanging, so constantly suffering from the erosion of virulence.


    Qin Feng''s body has no idea how many times it grows again, and then it is consumed by the virulence. In this endless cycle, the virulence has slowly integrated into Qin Feng''s body.


    When Qin Feng''s whole body was full of virulence except his heart and Dantian, the heart first burst out a powerful energy, and then the Jindan also burst out a powerful energy.


    Two streams of energy directly swept Qin Feng''s whole body. Under the protection of these two streams of energy, Qin Feng''s body began to be no longer harmed by virulence. In an instant, Qin Feng felt that the whole world was much better immediately.Then came a huge sense of weakness. Just as Qin Feng wanted to close his eyes and have a good rest, he immediately felt a strong blood burst out of his heart and rushed to Qin Feng''s brain.


    After being injected with this blood, Qin Feng''s brain immediately seemed to be playing a stimulant, but his spirit was not good.


    Then Qin Fengji felt that the two energies from his body were constantly consuming the poison in his body. The poison hidden in his body was immediately swept away and became their nourishment.


    Then the two energies retreated. Before Qin Feng could react, Qin Feng''s body began to absorb the energy of the tree heart.


    When the absorption is just the limit of Qin Feng''s body, which two energies appear again, it is the same operation. The two energies are like bandits entering the village, frantically searching for a drop of energy.


    The heart of the tree is rapidly decreasing at a visible speed. When amenfa outside saw the change, he cried out: "mad, sure enough, I''m not wrong. This boy''s body is a treasure. It''s definitely mine. It''s definitely mine."


    At this time, it seems that there is something wrong with the patterns that bind Qin Feng. However, whenever he wants to explore the situation in Qin Feng''s body carefully, the two energies just disappear like when he smears oil on the soles of his feet.


    But the heart of the tree is getting smaller and smaller, which makes those patterns feel a little panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    When they react and want to escape, the two energies in Qin Feng''s body rush out directly and swallow those patterns.


    After so much absorption of virulence, the two of them are already stronger than the pattern at this time. The change is the result of being swallowed.


    "You two ancestors are really fierce." Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    Of course, this ancestor refers to those two energies. This time, he actually made himself suffer so much before he appeared. Qin Feng''s mentality almost didn''t collapse.


    They just want to absorb the virulence through Qin Feng''s body and give them a good buffer space. After Qin Feng''s body perfectly adapts to the virulence, they can devour those virulence.


    Before long, the heart of the tree was completely absorbed by Qin Feng. Qin Feng, after washing and collecting, was exposed outside and stood in front of amenfa.


    Amenfa admires Qin Feng from head to toe, and points to every corner of Qin Feng''s body as if studying Qin Feng''s body.


    At this time, no matter how good Qinfeng was, he flew directly to amenfa. He couldn''t stand Qinfeng and gave amenfa a straight hook.


    I thought that I could hit. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng''s speed slowed down when his fist was about to reach amenfa''s face.


    Then he saw that amenfa appeared on Qin Feng''s body and directly sat down on Qin Feng, pressing Qin Feng to the ground.


    "Boy, I''ve told you many times, don''t make any unwise choice to me. You''re looking for your own death, you know? If you don''t come up with a satisfactory result this time, you will be dead by now. " Amenfa said with a smile.


    After that, he saw a burst of black light coming out of amenfa''s body, and all of them rushed to Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng''s heart and golden elixir were all dead in a corner.


    It seemed that he was afraid of the black light coming out of amenfa, and Qin Feng felt the black light in his body, without any uncomfortable feeling.


    As if nothing had happened, after all the black lights wrapped Qin Feng, the black light disappeared. By the time Qin Feng reacted, amenfa had left Qin Feng''s back.


    Qin Feng, who got up, first asked Amen Fazhi, "what happened just now? I didn''t feel my body reaction slowed down, and I didn''t feel any spatial energy fluctuation. Why did this happen? "


    "Boy, I have said that you and I are not at the same level. If you have to fight hard, I will tell you compassionately, so that you can understand the gap between you and me, how insurmountable it is, just which is the power of time." Amenfa said slowly.


    When he heard the words "time power", Qin Feng''s pupils contracted sharply. Why did he not feel the power of time? It was totally different from the feeling of time array before.


    But after thinking carefully, Qin Feng seems to think that only the power of time can explain what just happened. Looking at amenfa, Qin Feng''s desire to attack amenfa is gone.


    The power of time is far beyond the power of space. Pluto wants to master the energy in his dreams. He can only borrow the power of time through various means, but amenfa just used it in front of Qin Feng.


    Amenfa doesn''t even need to do anything to deal with Qin Feng now. He only needs to use the power of time to let Qin Feng go back. Then he can''t escape any attack on Qin Feng in the process.


    And Qin Feng can''t do anything in this process, unless Qin Feng has a kind of energy that can break through the power of time, the energy required by the Jedi is huge.


    When the energy level is too different, it needs a terrible amount to accumulate to fight against the powerful energy.


    Obviously, Qin Feng''s total energy can''t do such a thing. After a deep look at amenfa, Qin Feng said to amenfa, "I won''t be stupid any more."


    It''s not that Qin Feng is cowardly, it''s that Qin Feng knows his position. At least in a short time, Qin Feng has no idea about amenfa. He doesn''t say that Qin Feng has just been promoted a lot, and amenfa has just put a seal on himself.


    "I''m determined by you." Qin Feng sighed and said.


    Amenfa said to Qin Feng after smiling: "don''t say that. I''m just on the safe side. You''re under my hand. Don''t you feel very free? As long as you don''t disobey me, and don''t leave my sight, I can speak very well. "


    It''s really easy to talk. After a sneer, Qin Feng turns around and goes out.


    The trees here have been absorbed completely. It should not be long before the outside will be affected. When the energy of the tree trunk is used up, the space outside will surely disappear.


    Amenfa followed up and said to Qin Feng with a smile, "why don''t you seem unhappy? Don''t you think I''m really good?""No one thinks it''s good to be with you." Qin Feng said to amenfa speechless.


    With a shrug of his shoulders, amenfa said that he reluctantly accepted it. Then he followed Qin Feng and went out. Along the way, amenfa touched Qin Feng more than once.


    While touching, he exclaimed, as if Qin Feng''s body was just like the beauty in the brothel in his eyes, which made him infatuated.


    "Can you stop it? As you said, I''ll be yours sooner or later. Are you still in such a hurry for a while? " Qin Feng said speechless.


    Amenfa looked at Qin Feng and said, "I''m so happy. When I think that your body is full of virulence, I will be able to make my virulence reach the top level as soon as I occupy it. In the future, my law will have another possibility."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s yours. It''s not yours. You can''t get it any more." Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said coldly.


    I can hear that Qin Feng''s words are meaningful, but amenfa doesn''t pay any attention to Qin Feng''s words. In his eyes, Qin Feng will be occupied by himself.


    At this time, they come to the entrance and exit, and Qin Feng directly gets up and flies out. At this time, Qin Feng is totally insensitive to the virulence, and the virulence is like a routine. It can''t be simpler for Qin Feng.


    Although the virulence was absorbed by the two energies, the virulence stayed in Qin Feng''s body for so long, and it was deeply rooted in Qin Feng''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    After they came out, the villagers knelt down to Qin Feng. After amenfa came out, they immediately turned to amenfa.


    "You should tell me now what''s the matter with these people? Didn''t you say there was no life in this world before? " Qin Feng looks at amenfa and asks.


    At this time, after talking with amenfa, the villagers had already returned to their houses. At this time, there were only three of them in the square.


    After thinking about it, amenfa said to Qin Feng, "these people just blocked my perception with the help of those trees before. I mistook them for trees."


    After explaining his problems, amenfa began to explain to Qin Feng how these human beings came into being.


    In fact, those humans are all changed from trees, they are actually a kind of tree spirit, and they have been suppressed by that huge tree all the time.


    In this world, there can only be one world tree in a forest, and these tree spirits relying on him are not the direct descendants of this world tree.


    They migrated from other places, and it is precisely because of the existence of this world that they can not produce their own tree king of the world, and can only survive under this tree.


    This time, amenfa, after they have solved the world tree, their group will be able to produce their own world tree king. At any time, the strength of their whole village will be greatly improved.


    The world is made up of these different small villages, but other villages should be more powerful and the system should be more perfect.


    According to amenfa, there are hundreds of thousands of people in the world''s most powerful world tree tribe. They are all attached to the huge world tree space.


    According to the inference of amenfa, the strongest of the most powerful tribe can definitely endanger his safety.


    You should know that this world tree is small in the whole world, and it can be compared with all the virulence of amenfa. You can imagine how terrible the biggest world tree is?


    Moreover, the world tree in front of Qin Feng was already in the stage of death, so there were no people of his own around him, let alone guardians.


    Every world tree will give birth to a guardian, and this Guardian grows with the growth of the world tree.


    When they appeared, through the toxic reaction of amenfa, the villagers thought that amenfa was a world tree that walked independently and had not yet found its roots.


    That''s why they treat amenfa so respectfully. In this world, even among different tribes, they have high respect for the world tree.


    The world tree and the world tree can only fight against each other. No other tree spirit can do harm to any world tree. So they feel that amenfa is here to solve the world tree. Of course, they are very happy.


    After listening to it, Qin Feng can only say that he is in a bad way. It''s just lucky for them to meet him. Otherwise, it will be another bitter battle.


    The world is extremely hostile to the outside world, and there is basically no communication between different tribes.


    "So we''re going to the biggest world tree?" Qin Feng looks at amenfa and asks.


    If it is really like what those people say, then that tribe can definitely have the means to leave the world. You know, the half dead tree of the world has already begun to touch the law.


    The biggest world tree is in its prime. It must be powerful. I don''t know how many times. The more powerful the world is, the more advanced the villagers will be.


    After thinking about it, amenfa said to Qin Feng, "we can only go. Otherwise, do we have another choice?"


    "They are extremely exclusive. Are you sure we can still cheat them?" Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said in surprise. In his opinion, amenfa just wanted to leave here and was crazy.


    Although Qin Feng also wanted to leave the world as soon as possible, he could imagine that if they were found by those people, they would be more miserable than when they were in the giant world.


    And these tree spirits exist everywhere in this world. Maybe that day, the tree you are leaning against suddenly becomes a human, and then takes out a knife to insert it.


    Think about Qin Feng, I think it''s terrible. This feeling of being an enemy on all sides is not acceptable.


    "Have you just absorbed the heart of that tree? You and I can be disguised as the world tree. If your little girl friend is a guardian, we can face the world tree directly wherever we go. " Amenfa said.


    According to amenfa, it''s not impossible, but it''s too risky. What if you were killed by the second? Although the opportunity to have direct contact with the world tree.


    But if the other party refuses to talk at the beginning, bullying them is really a direct switch.


    "Believe me, I''ll make them want to send us out of the world right away." Amenfa vowed.It seems that amenfa already has plans in mind. He wanted to ask amenfa what his plans were, but in the end, Qin Feng chose not to ask. Anyway, he just listened to the arrangement.


    Then amenfa left the villa with Qin Feng, leaving without disturbing anyone.


    Amenfa had known a general direction from the villagers for a long time, and the people who made the way changed from amenfa to Qin Feng.


    Because Qin Feng absorbed the heart of the trees, all the trees gave way, and even the trees lowered their crowns to Qin Feng.


    Let Qin Feng enjoy the imperial treatment, Qin Feng said: "see, this is called Lafeng, this is what I should have treatment."


    "Don''t be complacent, boy. I''ll give you a good suggestion. These trees have the possibility of successfully evolving into tree spirits. If you want to make all the trees in the world become tree spirits, and then you control them, how much power will you gain?"


    Amenfa looked at Qin Feng and said, this sentence instantly made Qin Feng''s whole eyes burst out.


    Amenfa is right. If he does what he says, the world will be grasped by Qin Feng, but the precondition is to become the world tree king of the whole world.


    "It''s too unrealistic. Just think about it. If you could do it, you would have done it yourself. Why do you tell me?" Qin Feng said speechless.


    After shrugging his shoulders, amenfa said nothing more and went on. According to their current speed, they had to walk for at least half a month to reach which tribe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    All the way through a lot of tribes, but all in Qinfeng and amenfa burst out a powerful poisonous breath, one by one obediently let the way.


    For the world tree, each tribe must maintain high respect. For the world tree that does not attack its own tribe, it is the heroes who want to explore new territories. They are the heroes who want to publicize the world tree consciousness.


    At least in their eyes, they think so, so that they don''t have a lot of trouble. After a long walk, they see a huge world tree in front of them.


    Along the way, Qin Feng also saw many world trees that were much bigger than the world tree at the beginning, but the world tree in front of them was definitely the biggest they had ever seen.


    And it''s not a little bit bigger than those world trees before. Those world trees before were like children in front of this world tree.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help but let out a low cry, "how big is this? I''m afraid I feel that the whole world is dragged by this world tree."


    "The world tree, as the name suggests, is a magical species that can create a world. Sometimes I really envy these gifted creatures. It doesn''t need to spend a lot of energy. As long as we give them enough nutrients, they can grow up."


    Amenfa can''t help but say that as long as he knows how much he has suffered along the way in order to become strong, there are always some species in the world that are destined to have good results after birth.


    They don''t need to struggle. They just need to accumulate time. Becoming strong is a natural process.


    Several people have all kinds of tastes in their hearts. After watching the world tree for a while, they step into the scope of the world tree.


    As soon as they came in, they saw Qin Feng. Several trees in front of them directly became human beings. They all looked at Qin Feng with vigilance.


    Qin Feng, who had known the language of communication between them for a long time, was the first to say, "don''t be excited, don''t be excited. We have no malice."


    After staring at Qin Feng for a long time, the man over there said to Qin Feng, "you said you didn''t mean any harm, but when you stepped into this range, you were already violating our world tree."


    Looking at these aborigines with a strong sense of territory, Qin Feng suddenly got a little worried. He was afraid that it was not the way they had thought before, and he was directly in charge of the world tree.


    However, amenfa obviously had a plan for a long time. He said directly to the leader, "we are here to challenge your world tree, so please take us to your world tree."


    It''s not that their suggestion is wrong, but that it''s too outrageous.


    The world tree behind them is the most powerful world tree in the world. Since he was born, no world tree dares to do anything aggressive.


    Are these two world trees crazy? That''s all they can think of.


    "I don''t quite agree with your suggestion. I can only tell you in good faith that as a noble world tree, you should take more care of your own life. There has been no battle between world trees in the whole world for many years. You are destroying peace."


    After hearing this man''s words, amenfa sneered and said to him slowly, "according to the old rules, you should take me to your world tree now. Are you going to violate the old precepts?"


    For the indigenous people in this world, the traditions of their ancestors are more sacred and inviolable. If someone violates the ancient rules, they will be directly implicated in the nine ethnic groups.


    When the man heard this, he was scared and looked at amenfa in fear, for fear that amenfa would hurt him at this time.


    After all, amenfa is right in everything he does at this time. What he just said is actually disobeying the will of the world tree, although the world tree in front of him is not his mother tree.


    But the dignity of the world tree is inviolable, which is an iron law in the whole world.


    After struggling, the man said to amenfa, "I''ll take you there. I hope you think about it."


    With a shrug of shoulders, Qin Feng followed the people in front of them and went to the trunk of this huge world tree. The closer they got to the world tree, Qin Feng felt the greatness of this world tree.


    If it is used to build a small world, it will be more than enough, not to mention that the world tree has inner space. It is hard to imagine how many indigenous people this world tree has raised.


    At the same time, the strong breath of the world tree is also constantly attacking Qin Feng. This is the instinctive reaction of the world tree and the hostility to the same world tree.


    This is just some subconscious reactions of the world tree. If we face it head on, I don''t know how terrible it will be.


    Qin Feng, who was a little worried, looked at amenfa and said, "are you sure you can make sense of the world tree then? If it doesn''t make sense, most of us are really finished. Even if you have great strength and you are on other people''s territory, I''m afraid you can''t do it. "After seeing Qin Feng white, amenfa said to Qin Feng, "boy, I''m with you. I don''t want you to come in alone. Will I joke with my life? You can rest assured. "


    Along the way, Qin Feng''s arrival attracted the attention of many indigenous people. These indigenous people are obviously not of the same level as those before, and each of them is extremely powerful.


    At least tiandaozong is the backbone of a small team. Looking at the dense trees around, Qin Feng doesn''t know if all of them have become tree spirits.


    But it has shocked Qin Feng. After all, these tree spirits still have very strong vitality. Unless they are born to restrain their ability, it is really difficult to cause some substantial damage to them.


    When he came to the outside of the tree trunk, which man in front of him asked about amenfa''s meaning again. After he was confirmed, he sighed heavily, and then let Qin Feng step in.


    When you step in, it means that the battle is inevitable, and the world tree in front of you will wake up completely.


    Amenfa didn''t hesitate to step in directly. When he came in, amenfa disappeared directly. Qin Feng, who was behind, felt that he had been sent away before he could react.


    Just want to reach out to catch Archie, but it''s too late.


    At this time, outside the world tree, there was only Archie who couldn''t get in. Archie was directly detained by those tree spirits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Originally also want to resist Archie, after thinking of amenfa''s advice to her, directly give up resistance, patiently waiting for amenfa they come back.


    If he can''t come back, ah Qi will naturally lose his life here. But ah Qi believes that even if amenfa fails, Qin Feng can also create miracles. In ah Qi''s eyes, Qin Feng is omnipotent.


    At this time, Qin Feng has been sent to a white space, there is nothing around, except white.


    Just as Qin Feng looked around, a consciousness rang in Qin Feng''s mind, and said to Qin Feng in a very gentle voice: "young man, I feel that you have lost your heart."


    "Who? Who are you? " Qin Feng said aloud subconsciously.


    It''s really too weird. Although the voice is very gentle, it makes Qin Feng''s heart hairy. It''s like being watched by a monster.


    Welcome Qin Feng''s endless laughter, laughter also gives Qin Feng that kind of feeling.


    Qin Feng kept shouting there, but it was always this kind of laughter that made Qin Feng hairy.


    Finally, Qin Feng, who couldn''t stand it, punched the white space hard, but it didn''t hurt the space at all.


    Even leave a trace in this space can''t do, don''t believe evil Qin Feng constantly improve attack strength, but the final result is all the same.


    Originally, I wanted to use the virulence. After all, the energy system of the world is virulence, but Qin Feng found that all the remaining virulence in his body had disappeared.


    I don''t know what strange things happened. Helpless, Qin Feng just sat on the ground and kept reciting the mantra to see if he had been hit by any magic trick.


    But no matter how many times Qin Feng read it, he still looked like this when he opened his eyes, and no laughter stopped.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng said loudly to the space, "I don''t know what your purpose is. I just want to tell you something. I can help you, and I can help you a lot."


    Qin Feng''s vows seemed to have full assurance. Sure enough, as soon as he finished his words, the laughter of space stopped, and at first a voice of surprise came out.


    Then he heard which voice said to Qin Feng, "can you help me? And help me a lot? Do you want to see what you can do for me? "


    With the reaction, Qin Feng immediately became less nervous, indicating that he successfully attracted the attention of this powerful existence, and then things would be easier to do.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, "I''m not from this world. I''m from another world. I can tell you some information about the other world."


    In fact, Qin Feng is gambling. He has already seen that he does not belong to the world. He should not leave the world to attract the powerful existence.


    "You are still honest. You can cheat my incompetents, but you can''t cheat me. You don''t belong to this world. What''s your purpose in this world? I can''t see your purpose clearly." Which voice said.


    This time, Qin Feng determined which world tree this consciousness was, and made Qin Feng happy. After all, if this consciousness is so strong, amenfa can''t get any advantage in other places.


    This is undoubtedly the best news for Qin Feng, and it seems that this powerful existence should have the ability to see people''s heart directly, but some of his own things affected his ability, so he said that at the beginning.


    "We just fall into this world by accident. We come to this world without malice. On the contrary, we bring a fortune to this world." Qin Feng said.


    "Fortune? What kind of fortune? Boy, don''t think it''s easy to deceive me. The world has come to outsiders more than once and twice. I didn''t see what outsiders wanted to create for us that time. What you see is the endless resources of the world. " Consciousness said to Qin Feng.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng had a headache. He felt that he couldn''t make it up any more. He really didn''t have anything to hold.


    Moreover, he came to this world and swallowed the heart of a world tree. He is the enemy of this world, and may even surpass amenfa.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "tell me first, what can I do for you? I have an intuition that I can help you. "


    "Boy, it''s fun for you to ask us what we need when you tell us to make things for us? How can you predict the future? " Consciousness said with a smile.


    This consciousness now feels that Qin Feng is struggling to death. He just wants to struggle powerlessly before he dies.


    "You''re wrong. I can''t do anything here. You tell me that maybe I really know the future and know that I can help you? Why don''t you try? " Qin Feng pretended to be calm.This is gambling. Qin Feng does have a way to help the world tree. Otherwise, Qin Feng really doesn''t know what to do. He can only hope that he can really use it.


    Consciousness was silent for a while, then said to Qin Feng: "well, I''ll tell you, anyway, you are also determined by me. If you can''t help me, I will definitely let you become a part of me."


    "You should be integrated with the heart of the tree. Anyway, you are more nutritious than any stinking guy."


    I think this stinky, that is to say, amenfa, when I heard this, I think amenfa was already against him, and the consciousness in front of me was probably just one of all the consciousness in the world tree.


    The more powerful the existence is, the more consciousness can be born, which is convenient for them to deal with many things. Qin Feng also learned from Hades that in the ancient world, some strong existence consciousness can even come directly into a world.


    Because their own strength has been too strong, they must come through this kind of consciousness to reduce their own strength and reach the range that the world can bear.


    The strength of the world tree makes Qin Feng more and more surprised, but as long as he can survive, that''s good news. I hope it can create more trouble for amenfa.


    "Go ahead and let me hear. I can definitely help you." Qin Feng said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Which consciousness first sneered and then said to Qin Feng, "my tree has reached the limit of this world. I want to find a stronger world to carry me. Can you help me?"


    When he heard this, Qin Feng was stupid on the spot. I''m afraid that this kind of thing is more powerful than the world tree in front of him. Can''t it be done by many powerful people?


    We should not only remove the world tree from the world, but also take him through the endless space turbulence, and finally let the tree take root in a world stronger than the world.


    Is this something that people can do? At least in Qin Feng''s cognition, there should be no such thing.


    "Boy, don''t be silly. Can''t you do it? If you can''t, go on the road. It''s the dream of countless people to become my nourishment. " This consciousness says wildly.


    Panic of Qin Feng first stop, xuantianjian and his brain high-speed operation, keep trying to find a way.


    The developed brain is now equipped with xuantianjian, and its computing power has long been different from what it used to be, even far more than Pluto.


    Through the constant calculation of Qinfeng, a conclusion is drawn, which is a little pit Qinfeng.


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Feng still said to this consciousness: "have you ever thought of separating a consciousness, or separating a seed, and then going to a more powerful world, and then taking root there, and then waiting for him to grow up, and then crossing the past?"


    This proposal immediately made this consciousness fall into silence. Seeing this reaction, Qin Feng immediately said that there was a play in his heart. This consciousness absolutely had an idea, otherwise he would be in a hurry to attack Qin Feng.


    After a while, this meaning said to Qin Feng: "it seems that I have never thought about this plan before, but it will take many years to grow up in another powerful world. What if there is an accident?"


    "This kind of time is my role. I can protect your integrity and let the seed of your consciousness grow up well. You should be able to feel my talent. Even in a powerful world, my talent will be outstanding. Needless to say, the power behind me."


    Having said that, Qin Feng doesn''t believe that this world tree is not yet hooked. Of course, Qin Feng has his own plan. If this world tree takes root in other worlds, it can definitely become Qin Feng''s help. It''s a process of mutual help.


    Even if the world tree is reluctant, Qin Feng has many ways to force the world tree to help himself. After Qin Feng gets on the thief ship, it will not be so good.


    "Your proposal, let me think about it, I have been stagnant in this world for a long time, I need new soil, I need to break this situation." Consciousness said slowly.


    In fact, Qin Feng could feel that if the world tree wanted to continue to grow, it would either directly unify the whole world, devour the heart of all the world trees, and then occupy their territory and absorb their nourishment.


    However, according to Qin Feng''s understanding, the whole world has formed two camps. Apart from the world tree, all the world trees have formed an alliance.


    All united against the world tree, we can imagine how powerful the world tree is, that is, he alone represents half of the combat effectiveness of the world.


    Naturally, Qin Feng would not wait to die at this time. Of course, he had to stir up all kinds of fire. After constant lobbying, Qin Feng finally adopted Qin Feng''s suggestions.


    When he agreed, he also cursed Qin Feng. If Qin Feng violated the treaty in the agreement, the curse would break out from Qin Feng''s body.


    In terms of which consciousness, even if Qin Feng''s physical fitness has been improved several times, he is unable to resist the curse.


    Although this is not good news, Qin Feng will not die at least now. As for the curse, you can think of a way later after going out. Maybe which curse can be your help? Anyway, living is more important than anything. Everything is possible.


    "Am I your partner now? Are you going to treat me well? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The consciousness doubts of say: "I didn''t turn you into my nourishment directly, already is the biggest kindness to you, how of you kid still have other request?"


    "It''s not a request. I just want to ask you for help." Qin Feng said slowly.


    Consciousness first stopped for a while, then said to Qin Feng: "you talk about it first, if you don''t bother, even if I give you some reward first."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately asked about amenfa. After a while of inquiry, it turned out that amenfa, like himself, was in his space of consciousness.


    And there seems to be some thorny things, leading to the world tree has not been eliminated amenfa.


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Feng said, "if you can help me get rid of someone, I can help you more. Believe me, I have a strong influence in my own world. I can swear by my accomplishments that I can do it as long as you help me."After hearing this, which consciousness laughed directly. After laughing, he said to Qin Feng, "sure enough, people''s hearts are ugly. Even those tree spirits under me are the same. How simple they are when they don''t become human."


    "It seems that as long as all creatures become human beings, their mind and consciousness will become particularly dirty. You two are not partners originally. It seems that you have a deep hatred relationship with each other."


    Listen to this consciousness seems to be in the mood of watching a play, Qin Feng shriveled shriveled mouth urged him, in the end can help him do it.


    This is Qin Feng''s only chance to kill amenfa recently. Qin Feng doesn''t want to give up. The world tree in front of him obviously has this ability.


    Anyway, Qin Feng had to try, but he was disappointed!


    Amenfa didn''t know how to reach an agreement with the world tree. The two people are also cooperating now, so the world tree directly rejected Qin Feng''s proposal.


    He even said that he would not tell his companions that this was the last kindness of the world tree.


    When the whole space disappeared, the consciousness also warned Qin Feng not to try to provoke amenfa. Amenfa was similar to him in some places, and Qin Feng could not provoke him now.


    A heavy talk, a sense of powerlessness, from the bottom of Qin Feng''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Is it hard to be determined by amenfa? Is there really no way?


    Just now, the world tree also told Qin Feng that he agreed to help amenfa directly transmit to the world he wanted to go to, which is naturally the earth plane.


    It''s true that since he met amenfa, Qin Feng had no idea about the situation. It was totally different from what he thought. He was really angry everywhere, and he was deeply hit by all kinds of attacks.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng could only accept fate for a while. After all, there was no other way. After a while, Qin Feng and amenfa joined up.


    Seeing Amen FA''s smile, Qin Feng was very upset. He wanted to put Amen FA on the ground for a while. It was really hard to beat him.


    "Boy, you look so sad that you are angry. Do you want me to help you out and teach the world tree a lesson? You know, the world tree is in my hands, but it''s not cheap at all. You''re not obedient to me."


    Hearing amenfa''s arrogant words, Qin Feng sneered and said nothing, so he would not tear him down, so that he would not ask how he survived.


    However, amenfa still asked Qin Feng which world tree he entered into and what he had experienced. Qin Feng simply fooled him. Finally, he focused on the world tree theory. In his face, he didn''t care about Qin Feng.


    Hearing this, amenfa naturally believed it. In his opinion, Qin Feng had no room to struggle in front of the world tree, and could only be beaten passively.


    At this time, Qin Feng asked them what they were going to do next, and amenfa said only one word.


    After going out of the world tree, Qin Feng sees the escorted Archie, and immediately rushes forward to lift the spirits of the escorted Archie. He looks at Archie with a sad face and says.


    "They didn''t bully you, did they? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    Looking at the eager amenfa, Archie said with a smile: "I have nothing to do. You don''t have to worry about me. What about you? What''s the effect? "


    At this time, amenfa came forward and said to Archie with a smile: "with me, what are you worried about? Didn''t I just tell you before, just wait outside? Now let''s wait honestly. We are VIP now. "


    Sure enough, after that, those tree spirits looked at amenfa respectfully as if they had received the instructions from the world tree.


    They sincerely brought Qin Feng into the space of the world tree, just like seeing the gods.


    This is the essence of these trees. Their world trees are gods in their eyes. The gods have said that they should treat Qin Feng favourably. Naturally, they will regard Qin Feng as gods.


    When you enter the subsidiary space of the world tree, you have to say that it is not in the same order of magnitude as the previous World tree. This world is definitely half the size of the earth''s plane.


    There are all kinds of rich and active energy everywhere. Entering the world, Qin Feng felt as if his body had revived.


    It seems that the world is definitely not simple. If you live in such an environment, even if you don''t practice, you can gradually become strong after the constant baptism of this environment.


    This is the unique congenital advantage, which makes Qin Feng blush. He thinks that if the consciousness of this world tree takes root on the earth.


    Qin Feng must take up the subsidiary space of the world tree. How can this good resource be wasted?


    However, the civilization here is too primitive. It already has such a good space. Actually, all kinds of technologies are still in the primitive stage.


    In the words of amenfa, these people only worship their ancestors, and everything else is unimportant in their eyes. Those tree spirits believe that as long as they are sincere enough to the world, they will become gods in one day.


    For this blind belief, Qin Feng can only shake his head, but it''s really good news for Qin Feng. As long as he swindles the world tree well in the future, these tree spirits will be free labor force.


    "But why does the venom absorbed by the world tree finally give birth to such a space, which has no poisonous breath at all?" Qin Feng doubts to the front guide said.


    The person who led the way in front of him was stunned for a moment and then said to Qin Feng, "aren''t you the world tree? How can we know if you don''t know? But if we practice here, we really need to get twice the result with half the effort. "


    At this time, amenfa broke in and said, "although they are all tree spirits that absorb venom, their lives also need to evolve. If they have been harassed by the virulence of venom all the time, they will become extremely violent and even become monsters."


    "Yes, when some tree spirits turn into life forms, they are directly twisted into monsters without the protection of this kind of space. This kind of monsters is no longer rare. Our patron saint goes out to deal with that kind of monsters." Said the guide ahead.When he heard this, Qin Feng understood why he didn''t meet the guardian God of the world tree after he came in. It turned out that he was going to deal with foreign enemies.


    Qin Feng is also full of curiosity about that monster. After all, being able to compete with the patron saint of the world tree means that the strength is absolutely not simple, and can even reach the strength threatening the world tree.


    Curious Qin Feng kept listening to the monster''s information. Unfortunately, this man didn''t seem to have been to the front line, so he didn''t know much about it.


    The tree spirit in their space is divided into several parts. The tree spirit in each part is responsible for different things. In fact, there is very little communication between them. They all work hard to do their own things and want to compete for favor in front of the world tree.


    At this time, amenfa looked at Qin Feng and said, "you don''t have to worry. After we settle down a little, we will go to help the guardian God and deal with those monsters. This is one of the things I promise."


    Hearing amenfa say so, Qin Feng''s first reaction is that this is what he promised, but it has nothing to do with Qin Feng and ah Qi. If you want to do it, amenfa will go alone, and Qin Feng and ah Qi won''t have to.


    Amen''s rule is to sneer and say to Qin Feng that if they don''t help Qin Feng, the world tree will drop its strong consciousness and be wiped out by them.


    In the end, Qin Feng had no choice but to agree. The feeling of being treated as a free labor force made Qin Feng sigh heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Qin Feng and they were immediately taken to a rest room, saying that the rest room was actually a big tree hole.


    There was a kind of clear liquid in the tree cave. When Qin Feng saw the liquid, he knew that it was the life energy he had absorbed before.


    No matter how many Qin Feng jumped in directly, he was a fool if he didn''t take advantage.


    Seeing that Qin Feng had never seen the world, amenfa couldn''t help but utter a voice of disdain, "haven''t you absorbed it? Can you be so excited? It''s enough to lose my face. "


    Although he said that, amenfa also jumped in. Although the effect of this energy on amenfa was not as obvious as Qin Feng''s, it was pure energy no matter how it was said.


    The three of them took a bath in this place. They looked very leisurely. There was no tense atmosphere before. It was not easy to relax.


    Qin Feng began to tease ah Qi. Now, ah Qi is no longer as cold as before. In front of Qin Feng, he is like an aunt. From time to time, Qin Feng makes him laugh.


    At this time, amenfa said to Qin Feng, "can''t you be quiet? Do you have to? "


    "Where did I make it loud? If you don''t feel comfortable, you need to stay in another place. You don''t have to stay in a tree hole with us. I think there are many tree holes nearby Qin Feng said.


    Every time a good mood will be destroyed by amenfa. Amenfa just can''t stand the natural and unrestrained life of Qin Feng.


    At this time, amenfa punched the liquid directly, and then he saw that the liquid in the whole tree hole began to boil. After a while, the liquid in the whole tree hole evaporated completely.


    "Are you crazy? What are you doing? " Qin Feng looked at amenfa hysterically and said.


    It''s just a tyranny. Amenfa''s blow has completely wiped out all the liquid in the whole tree cave. Qin Feng hasn''t absorbed much yet?


    Originally, I wanted to relax and absorb it slowly, but now it''s all gone. At this time, amenfa is as proud as he is enjoying Qin Fengfeng''s anger.


    However, Qin Feng of amenfa finally sighed, and his expression returned to calm. He knew that the more angry he was, the more comfortable he was.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was quiet, amenfa said, "what''s the matter? I just ruined your good thing and didn''t want to kill me? Don''t you want to scold me? "


    Ha ha, with a sneer, Qin Feng walked out of the tree cave directly with ah Qi, and walked to the residential area of those tree spirits without looking back.


    When they passed by before, they didn''t stop too much on the road because the person leading the way seemed to have something else to do. However, Qin Feng just took this opportunity to visit the world.


    Although the civilization of this world is relatively low-level, there are always some new things in the low-level.


    Looking at Qin Feng and Qi''s back, amenfa slowly gets up, shakes his head, and goes in the opposite direction.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with amenfa. At this time, Qin Feng, who is immersed in all kinds of strange things, has managed so much.


    In this world, there has been a complete city scale. When you enter the residential area, there are all kinds of small vendors setting up stalls for all kinds of transactions.


    However, their trade is still in the stage of barter. Several times, Qin Feng took a fancy to what he wanted, but because he couldn''t get the right thing to exchange, he had to give up.


    However, these tree spirits are very polite to Qin Feng. They tell Qin Feng that in the center of this market town, there are some places where they release tasks. If they can complete those tasks, they will get rich rewards. Then they will come back to replace them.


    Anyway, Qin Feng, who had nothing to do with his leisure, took amenfa directly to the center of the market town and saw a huge light curtain on which all kinds of tasks were issued.


    The first is to deal with the monster that the tree spirit said before. The reward is actually the liquid Qin Feng soaked in before. That kind of liquid is called the water of the world in this world.


    It''s the liquid directly born from the tree of the world. Look at the introduction above. That kind of liquid can help the tree spirits to upgrade their life level and enhance their strength.


    It''s the most precious thing in the whole world. When Qin Feng thought that amenfa had lost so much water in the world before, he could not help cursing amenfa in a low voice.


    In the distance, amenfa is in a black space, which is full of all kinds of virulence. The virulence in this space seems to be different from that in the outside world, which is more weird.


    At this time, amenfa sneezed, and then said in a low voice, "which boy is absolutely cursing me at this time. I haven''t seen him for a while. He has such a big opinion on me. I''ll deal with you when I get back. I''ll talk about it after I''m done here."A Qi, who was beside Qin Feng, said to Qin Feng, "let''s just do some other tasks. I think the latter tasks are quite suitable for us. We can help villagers build houses. The technology here is so backward that we can deal with it easily."


    Thinking that what he said was quite reasonable, Qin Feng went forward to find an old man to take over the tasks, and then saw the task square and let out a cry of surprise.


    Originally, the arrival of Qin Feng and ah Qi had already attracted everyone''s attention, and then at this time they actually took those tasks that no one had taken over, which immediately caused a great sensation.


    Looking at the reaction of these people, Qin Feng said to ah Qi in a low voice with a smile: "the people here are too old-fashioned. They have been living with their ancestors'' belief in gods, and they have no creativity at all."


    "Yes, isn''t it just cheap for us? If you do something simple, you can get a good reward here. " Archie said with a smile.


    Qin Feng, who took up the task, followed the guidance of a stone and came to the edge of the market town. They saw many tall stones.


    This stone has been hindering the continuous development of this market town. If this stone can be removed, the market town can be expanded several times.


    Seeing these stones, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "aren''t they just some stones? Why can''t they open it? "


    At this time, some of the tree spirits who came with Qin Feng said in a low voice behind Qin Feng: "those stones can absorb the poison, so that our various abilities can not play out, it is even more deadly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "Like this? Then I''d like to try how strange this stone is. " As Qin Feng spoke, he walked forward to the stone.


    There was no nonsense. He put his hands on the stone directly. Then he saw Qin Feng''s fingers quickly and put them in.


    This scene instantly made those tree spirits silly. They tried a lot of methods for these stones, but they didn''t have any methods all the time, even the powerful patron saint.


    There is no way to deal with these stones. They are just like the natural restraint of these tree spirits. It is precisely because of the existence of these stones that the market town has not been expanded for so many years.


    In fact, the market town is already full of people. Many houses are full of tree spirits. Everyone is eager to expand the scope of the market town and solve their pressure.


    That''s why this task was placed in the first few, and Qin Feng at this time completely exceeded their imagination.


    And this seems to have just started, because Qin Feng easily opened the stones, and then looked at the tree spirits with a very relaxed look and said.


    "Where are these stones going? Or do I just powder these stones? "


    After Qin Feng said it several times, he said to Qin Feng, "it''s OK, it''s OK. You can make small stones directly. We can move some small stones ourselves."


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Qin Feng says that''s how to do it. Qin Feng is not the kind of person who will find trouble for himself. He will come as easy as he can.


    As soon as they turned a big stone into a small one, all the tree spirits immediately came forward to move the stones, but in Qin Feng''s eyes, it seemed that they could not be lighter.


    It''s very hard for these tree spirits to move. Basically, they will stop after a few steps. Qin Feng can''t see it any more.


    Looking at those tree spirits with a puzzled face, he said: "is this really that heavy? I''ve made a small stone. Why are you still like this? "


    A tree spirit who was sweating at this time looked at Qin Feng painfully and said, "you are the world tree. Naturally, you don''t feel that way. These stones naturally restrain us."


    In this way, Qin Feng realized that he was a moving world tree in the eyes of these tree spirits. Naturally, he was different from them.


    It''s certainly not because Qin Feng is the world tree, but these stones are really the same as ordinary stones in Qin Feng''s hands. Qin Feng picked up a stone and looked at it. After a long time, he didn''t see any fame, so he threw it at ah Qi and asked him what he thought.


    Then ah Qi didn''t understand anything. Just as Qin Feng was going to solve another Boulder, ah Menfa appeared beside Qin Feng.


    "Boy, don''t let them move those stones. They are space stones."


    As soon as he heard the space stone, Qin Feng''s eyes straightened up in an instant. He quickly asked the tree spirits to stop, then he looked at amenfa and asked.


    "I have felt that there is no space energy in those stones. How can they become space stones?"


    Amenfa laughed, picked up a stone, and then shot an energy at the surface of the stone. With the injection of energy, the stone immediately emitted a dark light.


    A strong space energy diffuses. Qin Feng believes that these stones need space energy as a guide to reveal their original appearance.


    "Give me all these stones. I don''t want the reward for any of your tasks. I want these stones."


    After hesitating for a while, the tree spirits who didn''t understand agreed to Qin Feng''s request. Although they knew that the stone was absolutely precious, they couldn''t make use of it. They might as well give it to Qin Feng so that they could move the stones away.


    Looking at Qin Feng as a little money fan, amenfa jokingly said: "even if you take all these stones for yourself, you can''t get them away. You should know that the energy properties of space need special media to carry them?"


    Qin Feng looks at amenfa and smiles. Then, under his gaping gaze, he spits out the black bag from his mouth. At this time, the black bag is more powerful.


    Although the front has been seriously damaged, but with Qin Feng''s crazy promotion, it has already changed. As soon as he appeared, the whole space burst out a strong suction.


    Those tree spirits have to fight against each other so that they can barely avoid being sucked in by this black bag.


    Amen''s law is to show a strong interest, looking at which crazy absorption of those gravel black bag, do not know what is thinking in the head.


    Anyway, it''s true that Qin Feng quickly takes up these space stones for himself. This is the necessary material for building a space. Before, the underworld tried every means to get a good treasure. Qin Feng can''t let it go.


    After the black bag had absorbed the broken stones, the black bag felt like it was going up and went into Qin Feng''s body.Before Qin Feng could give the black bag a good education, the back of the province''s black bag began to float again. Amenfa had already appeared beside Qin Feng. Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, he asked directly.


    "Boy, what was that thing? I''m curious. Why don''t you lend me two days to play? If I''m in a good mood, I can teach you something else. "


    Qin Feng shakes his head when he looks at amenfa with vigilance. Amenfa''s words are borrowed to play for two days. It''s obvious that he wants to take it for himself. The greed in his eyes has no cover up.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s unwillingness, amenfa is planning to threaten Qin Feng, but Qin Feng has preemptively said: "which thing, if it is out of my control, will directly become a black hole, and then the whole world will be over."


    Looking at Qin Feng with disbelief, amenfa said, "what you said is true? What else is so weird? "


    "I can swear with my soul that what I say is true. This is an ancient treasure I got. I know that its function is to absorb crazily. It''s equivalent to an inner world. It can put a lot of things in it." Qin Feng said.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, amenfa fell into a deep meditation. It was actually the ancient treasure''s words. Qin Feng''s words are indeed a bit believable. After all, no one can say anything in ancient times.


    Ancient civilization is too strong, even if it is strange baby put in ancient times, it is also rare and common existence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "OK, I''ll believe what you said, but you''ll have to be my storage bag in the future. Anyway, everything in it can be put down. Help me to keep it. It''ll be mine after I occupy your body." Amenfa said and walked away.


    Qin Feng is naturally eager to be like this. If amenfa puts a lot of treasures in the black bag at that time, and he fails to occupy his body, those things are Qin Feng''s.


    "Amenfa, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t give me a dowry then." Qin Feng then began to clean up these boulders. He had to smash these boulders and then absorb them with black bags.


    And those tree spirits have long been far away. When the black bag appeared, they had already felt the fear from the soul. If they were accidentally sucked in, they would be doomed.


    The next work is more repeated. Qin Feng keeps breaking stones and putting out black bags. The efficiency is so high that all the tree spirits have begun to choose new sites to build houses.


    On one side, ah Qi is silently guarding Qin Feng''s side, wiping his sweat from time to time, which is also a coolie for Qin Feng.


    Just when Qin Feng was working hard, amenfa came back. He called Qin Feng to stop, saying that Qin Feng was ready and would be sent back soon.


    Back to the earth he dreamed of, Qin Feng, hearing the news, didn''t know whether he was happy or depressed.


    After a while, he took back the black bag, took Archie and followed amenfa.


    Amenfa went ahead and talked about his plan and what to do when he went back to the earth. Qin Feng didn''t listen to a word. His mind was full of how to inform the people on the earth and guard against amenfa.


    At this time, they came to the consciousness space of the world tree again, and the consciousness of the world tree came to Qin Feng in front of them.


    It gives people a sense of sacredness and inviolability. Of course, the world tree looks at amenfa and discusses some details with amenfa just like it doesn''t know Qin Feng.


    Suddenly the consciousness of the world tree rings in Qin Feng''s mind.


    "When you enter the teleportation array, I will plant a seed on you. When you get to a world, as long as you recite the formula I gave you, the seed will come out and take root nearby. Boy, remember to choose a good place."


    After Qin Feng responded to the world tree in her consciousness, the consciousness of the world tree did not appear again. After all, she still had the curse of the world tree in her body. Naturally, what she said was what she said.


    After the discussion between amenfa and the world tree, half a day later, amenfa went to Qin Feng and said, "wait, you''ll follow me. I''ll raise a protective cover and lock us firmly in a range. We won''t be separated."


    With a very mechanical nod, Qin Feng followed amenfa and came to the core area of the world tree. A tree heart countless times larger than the previous tree heart appeared in front of them.


    Qin Feng''s body began to respond. He felt that he wanted to integrate into the heart of the tree.


    Or amenfa took Qin Feng and said to him, "because you have absorbed the tree heart, you are very kind to the tree heart, but you must not think that you can integrate. You will definitely become a part of him when you go in."


    Qin Feng, who was a little afraid, quickly followed amenfa, and then saw a powerful energy burst out from the heart of the tree. A huge portal appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    The energy of building this portal is far more than the total energy of the tree heart absorbed by Qin Feng before. We can imagine how huge the energy consumed in this transmission is.


    Amenfa took a deep breath and directly stepped in. Naturally, Qin Feng followed him closely. When Qin Feng was about to step in, he saw that a small part of the heart of the tree separated and condensed into a seed, which directly shot at Qin Feng''s body.


    Naturally, the underworld didn''t know about this process. Qin Feng, who had been incorporated into the seed, just moved a little. There was no big change in peacetime.


    As soon as he entered the portal, Qin Feng''s consciousness fell into a coma. This was because the distance of transmission was too far away, which led to the intense and irritable space energy.


    It will lead to the perception confusion of the person being transmitted for a short time. Of course, the more powerful the person is, the smaller the impact will be, such as amenfa at this time.


    It has been transmitted to the earth plane, appeared on an island, and is absorbing the air from the earth plane.


    Qin Feng and ah Qi fainted on the side of amenfa and didn''t know when they would wake up.


    "I came to this legendary place after all, but the energy here is really thin. I really don''t know what the disaster is, and it will make the legendary place like this." Amenfa whispered.


    Then he went directly to Qin Feng and ah Qi. Facing Qin Feng and ah Qi, they were able to fight with each other. They woke up immediately.Before Qin Feng and amenfa had time to shout, the whole person had been attracted by the surrounding environment.


    Although this island is his first visit, the familiar atmosphere of the earth is reminding Qin Feng that they have come to the earth plane.


    He was very close to those familiar with him. At this time, amenfa said to Qin Feng, "are you moved to tears? Are you proud of being the first earth man to walk around the chaotic world and come back safely?"


    Qin Feng, who didn''t pay attention to amenfa, just kept thinking about how to tell the underworld the information of amenfa without knowing it, so that they could prepare early.


    But after thinking for a long time, Qin Feng couldn''t find a suitable way. At last, he sighed helplessly. Looking at amenfa, he said, "what''s your next plan?"


    "What are you doing? Didn''t I say that on my way here? I want to let the world return to its original appearance, and let this legendary place shine again. " Amenfa said madly.


    If amenfa really does that, all human beings on the whole earth, who originally live peacefully, will be affected, and the whole earth will be in danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "Is it really appropriate for you to do so? There are not enough plane sources on the earth plane to support your toss. Don''t you worry about completely eliminating this plane? " Qin Feng asked.


    "Boy, you are still an earthman. You don''t know how terrible this plane is. It''s true that the source of his plane is almost exhausted, but I have a way to recover it." Amenfa said confidently.


    Recover? This is what Qin Feng has always wanted to do. Before, he even wanted to go to other planes to seize some of the plane origin to restore the earth''s plane through the plane war.


    Is it possible that amenfa also wanted to use this method? What amenfa said next let Qin Feng know that he underestimated the earth''s plane after all.


    Amenfa''s method is not to restore and expand the earth''s plane through the plane war, but to use some small plane space derived from the earth.


    Let the earth''s plane bring those small planes back into the earth''s plane. Although it can''t recover to the time when the earth''s plane is the most powerful, it is far more than before.


    We need to know that the derived space or the plane attached to the earth, but each of them is stronger than the current earth plane.


    "Can the earth''s planes really absorb those planes?" Qin Feng can''t accept it.


    After a sneer, amenfa said to Qin Feng, "although those planes have been separated, they all belong to the earth plane. As long as the earth really erupts, it''s only a matter of minutes to absorb them."


    At this time, Qin Feng thought of tiandaozong, the world of ayin, and the small space of xingzu. If it was like this, then those plane worlds would collapse.


    It''s a good thing for the earth, but it''s a disaster for the integrated world.


    "Are you sure you can do it? There are powerful beings behind those planes. They will stop you. Even if they don''t say anything, the Xuanzong will send people to clean you up. You will make such a big noise. " Qin Feng said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Since I''m going to do this, I''m absolutely sure. Boy, take good care of yourself and enjoy the last period of time. When I''m finished, it''s time to occupy your body."


    After amenfa finished speaking, he took Qin Feng and they went to the sea. They went straight to the bottom of the sea and came to an active volcano. Amenfa took out some small metal balls from his arms.


    Qin Feng immediately asked amenfa, "what did you throw in?"


    "How to say, the things just thrown in will go directly to the earth''s plane origin through layers of space blockade, and then act on the plane origin, just like human hormones." Amenfa said with a smile.


    Qin Feng, who has no way to take amenfa, can only watch amenfa do these things that harm the earth, so stimulating the earth''s plane will definitely have a price.


    Just thinking about whether or not to fight, even if it is to risk his life to expose the existence of amenfa, amenfa seems to be aware of the same, directly said to Qin Feng.


    "Boy, you have my seal in your body and the curse of the world tree. I don''t need much effort to make you die. So I''d better be honest and don''t do anything stupid."


    "You know I have the curse of the world tree?" Qin Feng said in surprise.


    The dog that thought the world tree had been hidden was hidden, but now it seems that he was noticed by amenfa.


    Amenfa said with a smile, "although I don''t know what trade you have made with the world tree, I felt it when the world tree cursed you because I sealed it first."


    After a long sigh, Qin Feng was directly taken to the next volcano by amenfa. To Qin Feng''s surprise, amenfa seemed to know the earth like the palm of his hand.


    I haven''t gone through any detours. Every place I go seems to have been planned in advance.


    After everything was done, amenfa took Qin Feng and they came to a huge and incomparable pit. After shooting an energy into the pit, a huge and incomparable portal appeared in front of them.


    Without saying a word, amenfa went in, and Qin Feng naturally followed.


    After entering the portal, just a few seconds later, Qin Feng came to an underground space. Before Qin Feng could react, he heard a group of people shouting to welcome the true God back.


    Looking at amenfa, Qin Feng knew that the true God in these people''s mouth was amenfa.


    "Get up. I''ve worked hard for you for so many years. Now I''m here. It''s time to lead you to a new era." Amenfa said aloud.


    The following people looked at amenfa in the air with fanatical eyes. They felt ready to die for amenfa at any time.When Qin Feng saw these people, he knew that he was afraid that he could not stop amenfa''s plan. Obviously, he had been preparing for it for many years.


    This time, he just came to start his plan. What else can Qin Feng do?


    Amenfa looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, do you see that? Which of these people is not stronger than your useless friars? This is the advantage of magnifying your inner desire. Only when you release your inner desire can you strengthen yourself. "


    "You won''t make it." Qin Feng said firmly.


    With a laugh, amenfa said: "let''s wait and see. Do you want to spread the news? I''ll let you get the message out now. See what they can do? See if they''re good or I''m good. "


    "Are you sure?" Qin Feng said with disbelief.


    Amenfa nodded seriously. At last, Qin Feng confirmed that amenfa was not joking. He immediately began to release his spiritual perception and contacted Hades.


    When contacting the underworld, Qin Feng didn''t let the underworld say anything. He told the underworld all the important things in this period, and immediately cut off the contact.


    "Boy, is the notice over? Is it clever? I know I''m watching you, and I didn''t let them say anything, and I didn''t tell them that I want to occupy your body. If you really say it, I will cut off the contact immediately. " Amenfa said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said to him after a moment''s silence: "I know you are arrogant, but I know you are not a fool. On the contrary, you are smarter than anyone else. I still have self-knowledge, but you will pay for your arrogance in the end."


    "Pay the price? I''d like to see how they stop me. Since I dare to let you out, do you think I will fail? I just want more people to witness this feast. " Amenfa said.


    "Let''s wait and see. I''m sure my friends will stop you." Qin Feng said.


    After looking at Qin Feng, amenfa took his men to a huge mechanical fortress. Naturally, Qin Feng immediately followed him. At this time, he would stare at amenfa all the time.


    Although I don''t know where they are now, Qin Feng has just described the surrounding situation carefully to Hades. I believe that before long, they will be able to come with the army.


    When he came to this mechanical fortress, Qin Feng saw that there were all kinds of ancient patterns on it, and all his men wore an unknown kind of glasses.


    After a while, a sense of vertigo came to Qin Feng''s head. Qin Feng knew the effect of wearing glasses. It turned out that the ancient pattern could not be seen for a long time.


    He grabs two glasses from the people around him. Qin Feng puts them on and gives a pair of glasses to ah Qi. The two men close their eyes and dare not see the mechanical fortress.


    With the arrival of amenfa, the whole mechanical fortress will burst out a burst of strong light, black light, once the whole underground space is illuminated.


    Although the light was black, Qin Feng saw some strange pictures.


    This underground space is actually full of creatures in a ghost state, and it seems to exist all the time, but under the action of this strong black light, it shows its real body.


    Then he saw that amenfa vomited a mouthful of bright blood to which mechanical fortress, and the whole mechanical fortress immediately trembled.


    After a shock, the dark light faded, and some soul like creatures showed their true colors.


    After staring at those creatures for a long time, Qin Feng said, "are those things souls? Is it the soul of the dead? "


    The reason why Qin Feng said that was because what Qin Feng felt from them was the breath of soul and death. Apart from this explanation, Qin Feng really couldn''t think of anything like this.


    At this time, amenfa, who had finished his work, weakly appeared beside Qin Feng. Looking at Qin Feng, he said, "boy, in addition to the world like the earth, there is also the underworld. The underworld is a world where ordinary people''s souls are harvested."


    "The underworld? Does reincarnation really exist Qin Feng said in shock.


    What he immediately thought in his heart was that many of his brothers who had died before, those who had gone through life and death with themselves before they grew up, died for various reasons.


    If there is the underworld, are my brothers living in the underworld now? Can you save those brothers? Make some bodies for them and let them get a new life?


    "There is indeed the underworld, but the underworld will only collect the souls of ordinary people who have not practiced. If the people who have practiced have absorbed the energy of this heaven and earth, they will become the nourishment of this heaven and earth after they die." Amenfa said.


    When he heard these words, the excitement just disappeared immediately. If it''s really like what he said, then those brothers who want to revive themselves have no possibility of resurrection.


    Qin Feng pointed to the undead and said, "but they all have accomplishments. Don''t tell me, after the death of ordinary people. After the soul goes to the underworld. Will you get accomplishments? "


    If that''s the case, the strength of the whole underworld would be terrible. No matter which world level is, there are the most ordinary people, and the few who can cultivate.


    Even if there are a lot of people practicing, the base number of the corresponding ordinary people is more than several times.


    "That''s not true, but the underworld is actually equivalent to a world. After the dead have passed, they can also be cultivated. These dead have been cultivated. I brought them here this time to deal with some troubles." Amenfa said slowly.


    To deal with the trouble, it''s the people Qin Feng just informed. Sure enough, he was trapped by amenfa. He wanted to have more audience.


    He wanted to get all those people by himself and then catch them all.


    "Although the strength of these undead is OK, it''s still not good for my friends. What''s more, you will certainly attract the attention of some important people, including Xuanzong." Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said.


    This is Qin Feng''s greatest reliance. For amenfa, only the corresponding powerful existence can clean him up.


    Qin Feng just told the underworld that he would directly inform every plane that could be notified, and let the existence of the guardian planes come out to deal with amenfa.What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that amenfa didn''t seem flustered at all. Instead, he laughed.


    He said to Qin Feng: "boy, you overestimate your position, and at the same time you underestimate the selfishness of those people. Do you know how much they cherish their lives because of such existence? They will not come. They think you are just worrying for nothing."


    Qin Feng really felt that he might be like what amenfa said. Although he had gained a certain position, he still didn''t get in touch with those real big men.


    But in front of me, amenfa is a real big man. If they come, they will die.


    At this time, from which mechanical fortress is coming out, some powerful undead, some powerful undead strength has even faintly exceeded Qin Feng.


    The frightened Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said, "who are you? Why do you associate with the underworld? "


    "Who am I? I am the spokesman of all evils in this world. I tell you that I have contacts not only with the underworld, but also with the demon world, as well as the Shura world. Many worlds have contacts. Anyway, I have contacts with the evil world. " Amenfa said ferociously.


    Hearing this strange but familiar world, Qin Feng really felt that his three outlooks were being overturned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Those worlds that originally existed in ancient Chinese mythology actually exist, and they have been eyeing the earth, but now the earth is not the same as before.


    The earth is in danger. Qin Feng sits on the ground in a panic.


    When they saw Qin Feng''s reaction, they were surprised. They thought Qin Feng was the same as them. They should be in high spirits.


    They believe in amenfa because amenfa promises that they will come to a new world.


    Now the cleaner the world is destroyed, the happier they are. But Qin Feng''s reaction seems to be that he doesn''t want this to happen.


    "Qin Feng, get up quickly." Qi urged Qin Feng to say.


    Ah Qi felt some powerful spirits of the dead and had noticed Qin Feng. Ah Qi was worried about causing them unnecessary trouble.


    Slowly from the ground up, Qin Feng empty eyes to amenfa, came to amenfa''s side, a hand to pull amenfa, said to amenfa.


    "What''s in it for you? Why do you have to do this? Is it interesting? You''re just a man in a chaotic world. What''s the good of an orderly world for you? "


    Qin Feng believed that if it was really made by amenfa, the earth would be just the beginning. At that time, the whole order world would take the earth as the center, and spread like a plague.


    "Boy, I tell you, the worse the world is, the more I can feel the way of heaven. My way is different from yours. My way is complete chaos. If we wait for the chaotic world to occupy the orderly world, I don''t know how many years we have to wait, why don''t I push it?"


    Amenfa said madly. He felt that he was going to succeed soon. As long as he took the first step, the order of the earth now, under the world allies like the underworld and the devil''s world, is absolutely vulnerable.


    "Why, why?" Qin Feng kept mumbling these words, and his spirit was a little abnormal.


    As the powerful undead came to the earth plane through which mechanical fortress, the whole plane began to shake violently. The ignorant ordinary people thought it was an earthquake.


    For those cultivation forces, it was just a small riot. No one really realized the seriousness of the crisis, except Qin Feng.


    Sure enough, after a while, they came to the pit, but the people they brought were only those who believed in Qin Feng, showing the huge screen.


    Qin Feng saw those familiar figures, and even Shen Qianling. At this time, Shen Qianling burst out with a strong breath, which seemed to survive.


    This is the only gratifying thing for Qin Feng recently.


    "See? I said that those old monsters will come only when there is a real disaster. Even those people from Xuanzong will not come. After all, I am a dead man. They will never admit that I am not dead. " Amenfa said with a smile.


    With that, amenfa opened the teleportation array and sent the undead out to deal with them.


    When they saw the undead outside, they were stunned for a while, then they were entangled by all kinds of strange attacks of the undead, and soon they were beaten and retreated.


    Amenfa is just like enjoying a feast. From time to time, he gives out a cheer, and his subordinates dance happily.


    In the end, they had to retreat with people. The main reason was that Pluto was also trapped by the five powerful spirits. If they continued to fight, there would be endless failure to meet them.


    At this time, amenfa came to Qin Feng with a smile and said to him, "see? I said that they can''t stop me. It''s just an appetizer. When I get a firm foothold and the resources from there come, it''s time for the climax. "


    When he heard amenfa''s words, Qin Feng sat on the ground powerlessly and didn''t know what to say.


    Knowing that Qin Feng was under attack, amenfa ordered several powerful undead to escort Qin Feng and ah Qi.


    In the cold room, Qin Feng felt helplessness and despair again, but the helplessness was so heavy this time, and he was carrying it alone before.


    But this time it was the whole world, and all the people Qin Feng cared about.


    "What should we do? What should we do? Dark god, where are you. Is that what you sent me here to do? " Qin Feng roared in a low voice.


    Dark god did not appear, despair is still in Qin Feng''s heart.


    On one side, ah Qi looked at Qin Feng with heartache and said, "Qin Feng, you have to believe in yourself. You can definitely create a miracle."


    "Ha ha, I create miracles. How can I create miracles? Can I become the world? Become the world and fight against amenfa? " Qin Feng said with a bitter smile.With these words, Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to wake up suddenly. He said loudly to ah Qi, "why can''t I become the world? Why can''t I? "


    Confused, ah Qi thinks that Qin Feng is crazy. How can he become the world, not to mention the world of the legendary earth.


    He quickly came forward to appease Qin Feng and wanted to calm him down, but Qin Feng lifted ah Qi and said to him, "I''m not crazy. I can really become the world and use the world to deal with amenfa."


    "Qin Feng, calm down. You need to calm down, believe me, nothing will happen, but if you''re crazy now, there''s really no hope for everyone, and me. " Archie said with a cry.


    When hearing ah Qi''s cry, Qin Feng quickly pacifies him. After he pacifies him, he begins to sit beside him and communicate with his consciousness.


    He is the chosen son of heaven. Since he is the chosen person in the world, he can absolutely communicate with the consciousness of the world. Qin Feng doesn''t believe that the seriously injured earth is really unconscious.


    The earth can exist in such a state all the time, so it is doomed that something is protecting the earth, not those old people.


    Those old immortals have only themselves in their minds, and they can''t be theirs.


    Constantly communicating, Qin Feng is following his own heart, thinking of communicating with heaven, once not twice, twice not three times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Suddenly, he felt a strong consciousness appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. When Qin Feng just wanted to get close to him, a very strong and clear consciousness suddenly broke into Qin Feng''s consciousness space.


    "Who are you? Why disturb mother''s rest? "


    "Who are you? who are you? Mother? Who is your mother? " Qin Feng kept asking questions, how eager to be.


    What Qin Feng wants is someone to respond. Although it doesn''t seem to be the consciousness of the earth, someone can respond. That means this person is definitely much stronger than Qin Feng.


    Which consciousness showed a surprised voice, then said to Qin Feng: "which consciousness you feel is my mother, I am responsible for protecting him, you are the chosen one?"


    "How do you know?" Qin Feng said in surprise.


    "Because I am also the chosen one, but you are really a little weak. Boy, tell me where you are and I will go to meet you." Which consciousness said.


    Will you meet me? Qin Feng felt deep hostility from his tone. Qin Feng suddenly remembered that the world would choose a group of people, all of whom were chosen by heaven.


    They will fight each other until they finally choose the most powerful chosen one to inherit the whole way of heaven and become the guardian of the whole world.


    After a pause for a while, Qin Feng didn''t say anything about amenfa, but directly challenged this consciousness.


    "I''m weak? Are you kidding? If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have been able to communicate with heaven directly. Instead, it would have been you. In fact, it would have been like that. "


    The consciousness of being provoked, first a burst of fury, and then questioned Qin Feng, asked where Qin Feng in the end, there is a kind of face-to-face meeting to know.


    This is in the heart of Qin Feng, Qin Feng immediately very simple description of the place where he is now, after that, also said to which consciousness.


    "I''ve made it so clear that if you can''t find me, you don''t deserve to meet me."


    Which consciousness directly retreated without nonsense, and at this time, Qin Feng felt the sleepy consciousness, and he didn''t know how to have an idea that he couldn''t disturb his rest.


    After struggling for a while, he finally chose to retreat.


    After all, the earth has not completely recovered, and now it is not really the time of the earth''s survival crisis. Maybe there is still room for maneuver.


    We can only hope that just now which consciousness can be strong enough to endanger amenfa.


    At this time, what Qin Feng had to do was to wait slowly, wait for the noumenon of consciousness to come to him, then cause harm to amenfa and stop his crazy behavior.


    The retreating Qin Feng closed his eyes and had a rest. He had just consumed more consciousness of Qin Feng than he had imagined.


    After resting for a whole day or two, Qin Feng got better. When he opened his eyes, Qin Feng saw Ah Qi with a burning face. Qin Feng asked, "what happened? What''s the matter? "


    After sighing heavily, ah Qi said to Qin Feng, "these days, I feel that there are several more powerful beings outside. Some of them even have the strength of amenfa."


    When hearing this, Qin Feng felt tight in his heart and quickly asked, "are there any attacks outside these two days?"


    Ah Qi shakes his head, saying that no force has come to die these days. After hearing this, Qin Feng is relieved of the safety of the underworld, but he doesn''t know what''s going on outside at this time. He can only watch it change.


    At this time, on the other side, amenfa kept on going to the back mountain of the main island of tiandaozong, and wanted to see the ancestors of tiandaozong, but in the end, they were all turned away.


    No matter what Pluto said, the ancestor of tiandaozong said that he would not go out unless it was time to destroy the sect.


    The worried Hades hammered the whole floating island, but the ancestors of tiandaozong were indifferent.


    "Madder, if it wasn''t for my limited strength, I would go to catch some waste who is afraid of death and beat him severely." The underworld said angrily.


    Shen Qianling on one side said to Hades: "it''s not the time to say such angry words. We haven''t heard from Qin Feng up to now. We don''t know what happened to him in those people''s hands. We really don''t know what to do. Hey... "


    " you don''t have to be afraid. If a boy is lucky and has a big life, nothing will happen. You can take a hundred heart. " The underworld comforted Shen Qianling.


    Although that''s what he said, Qin Feng communicated with Hades for the only time that day, but all of them talked about the crisis of the earth without mentioning his own safety.


    Although the boy usually looks at no loss, he will never think about himself at the critical moment.


    At this time, the old fox went to the underworld and whispered a few words to the underworld. Then the underworld scolded again: "they are all cowards. It''s really late when there''s a big disaster.""What''s the matter?" Shen Qianling asked quickly. After seeing Shen Qianling as like as two peas,


    sighed heavily, and told Shen, several other worlds, including the reply of silver, their world, and the reply of the ancestors of the heavenly king.


    Now they can''t take out the strength to fight against the other side. Pluto really doesn''t know what to do?


    Anxious for a while, the underworld said capriciously: "if there is no news of Qin Feng tomorrow, I will try to dive into which pit alone. Although they are powerful, if I hide, they will not find me."


    "No! You are the backbone now. Without you, who will take charge of the overall situation? " The old fox retorted immediately.


    Looking at the old fox, Hades said: "without me, you can come. Without me, it''s the same."


    After that, the underworld turned and walked away. Then the old fox advised Shen Qianling to persuade the underworld. If the underworld had any more accidents, the earth might be in danger.


    Only these people who believe in Qin Feng can really feel the crisis. Whether above or below, there are doubts about them.


    I think they are just making a mountain out of a molehill. I think those powerful undead will disappear automatically as long as they are purified by the earth.


    Because in the historical records of tiandaozong and the world, this kind of thing also happened. In the end, it was nothing, but the news was suppressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Shen Qianling went straight to the mountain on the island of the Lord of heaven. He came to the place where he had practiced before. Looking at the elder, he said, "elder, don''t you really believe what Qin Feng said? If it''s really like what he said, it''s really over. "


    "You know, Qin Feng is definitely not the kind of person who can make such a joke."


    The elder sighed heavily. After one or two years of getting along with each other, in fact, the elder has already regarded Shen Qianling as his own daughter, but this can''t be a reason to change his ancestors'' ideas.


    "Qianling, you''d better calm down first. It''s impossible for Qin Feng to say that. It''s either what Qin Feng said or it''s wrong. It''s very likely that he''s wrong. Tiandao Zong Jianzong hasn''t done anything like this for so many years." Said the elder.


    See elder is iron heart, don''t intend to believe Qin Feng, Shen Qianling directly turned away.


    Looking at Shen Qianling''s far back, the elder sighed heavily and said nothing more.


    At this time, there was a voice in the air, "do you think what the boy said is true?"


    Elder Leng after a while, said: "no matter what he said is true, or false, you can''t go out to toss, right? After going out for a while, I''m afraid you''re going out of your way? "


    There was a sigh in the air, and then I saw that the elder directly retreated and returned to his position of recuperation.


    For the elderly, they really can''t be too tossed. Every toss means that their Shouyuan has been reduced a lot. Who cares? Who doesn''t want to live a few more years?


    At this time, Qin Feng''s room was opened. Amenfa came in and said sarcastically to Qin Feng, "how are you feeling recently? Does it feel good? "


    "Good? This is good. Where to start? I think it''s your high spirited manner. I''m afraid it can''t be any better? " Qin Feng said coldly.


    Amenfa said with a smile, "boy, I''m really good. When I''m all right, you have to be good. After all, I''ll be integrated with you in two days."


    "Two days? You''re not waiting? " Qin Feng looked at amenfa and said.


    According to the previous statement of amenfa, it should be several years before he can integrate with himself. It should be what happened that made amenfa have to speed up the progress.


    After nodding, amenfa told Qin Feng to protect himself and wait for him to merge.


    At this time, ah Qi said to Qin Feng, "no, I believe there will be a turn for the better in these two days."


    "Archie, why are you always so optimistic? I''m just an ordinary person. I''m not as powerful as you think. " Qin Feng said weakly.


    Sometimes I admit that I''m an ordinary person. It''s really hard for me. Qin Feng has always been pretentious and thinks that he can reach the top of the world and finish some things.


    Finally, find a good place to live with the people you like.


    But it seems that he really takes things for granted. Many things are not what Qin Feng wants, just like when Qin Feng is in the hands of amenfa.


    Everything didn''t develop according to Qin Feng''s idea, but it became worse and worse.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng continued: "do you think I''m a sinner in this world? Because I went to the chaotic world and did those things, will the earth be like this now? Archie, is it all my fault? "


    Looking at the self reproach of Qin Feng, a Qi said with heartache: "Qin Feng. I don''t blame you. No one thought things would turn out like this. You''re fine. "


    "Why do you think I''m so optimistic? I''m more anxious than you, but what''s the use of anxiety? You''re like this. If I were like this, I think it would only be worse. "


    Seeing that ah Qi was so considerate, Qin Feng directly pulled ah Qi into his arms and said nothing.


    After they hugged each other for a while, Qin Feng looked at ah Qi and said, "believe me, I will create a miracle. You are right. Everything is possible before the end."


    "That''s what I know about Qin Feng." Archie said with a smile.


    After calming down, Qin Feng can only try to communicate with the way of heaven again, but this time Qin Feng changed his direction. In fact, his consciousness of searching for the way of heaven is based on the memory of last time.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Qin Feng to find out which consciousness.


    This time, Qin Feng took the initiative to say to the person who chose the day: "how come after a few days, you haven''t found it. I''ve been waiting for you for many days, and your efficiency is too low."


    Which consciousness directly said to Qin Feng: "boy, don''t use aggressive methods. I know what you want to do, but it''s really possible who killed who at that time."


    "Then we''ll see. I think I killed you." Qin Feng said defiantly.


    After a sneer, which consciousness said to Qin Feng: "boy, I really don''t know where you come from. Do you have many traps for me? I tell you it''s all in vain. All means are powerless in the face of absolute strength. ""If you''re so confident, I won''t say anything. I''ll give you a day. If you don''t come again, I''ll leave." Qin Feng said.


    With that, Qin Feng withdrew. I can only hope that which consciousness will not disappoint Qin Feng.


    At this time, a man in black appeared outside the earth plane. After watching the earth plane for a while, he said, "I would never come back before Yuanzong, but in order to kill my competitors, I can only come back."


    "I hope you don''t get angry. Everything is to protect you."


    With that, which man in black directly plunges into the earth plane, when the man in black enters the earth plane, the whole earth immediately becomes night.


    Countless ordinary people look at the sky in panic and don''t know what happened. After all kinds of investigations, the governments of all parties have not got any reliable results.


    Can only be helpless to announce to all mankind, this is a huge total solar eclipse, after a period of time.


    The most shocking thing at this time was amenfa. When the man in black came to the earth plane, amenfa felt it and crushed a glass cup in his hand.


    "Why did he come back? Isn''t it impossible to say that Yuanzong won''t return to the earth? Shouldn''t he be exploring the infinite? "


    At this time, a man covered with black smoke said, "who''s back? It seems that this man and I are a little like each other in the demon world. They are all extreme darkness. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Don''t compare your demon world with him. Even if you are in his hands, you can''t get any cheaper. Just hide your breath and hope you won''t be found by him." Amenfa said in panic.


    It seems that amenfa is really flustered, and the next several orders are wrong.


    The general of the demon world looked at amenfa with disdain and said, "there''s no need to make such a fuss, right? At least you are the one who has been recognized by us. How can the world get us? "


    "What do you know? Do you really think the earth has become vulnerable? That''s because of my thousands of years of layout, I will let those people leave this plane. Now they come back. If they are found, we will all be finished. " Amenfa said aloud.


    The demon world general who was reprimanded was stunned and attacked amenfa randomly. However, those attacks disappeared in front of everyone.


    Amenfa looked coldly at the leader of the demon world. He immediately felt that he was fixed from head to foot, as if amenfa could take his life with any blow at the moment.


    He had not experienced the threat of death for many years. The black smoke on his panic body began to shake violently. Several undead generals in the underworld rushed forward to persuade him to fight.


    This time, amenfa removed the air lock on the demon world general, and then said to the demon world general, "don''t think I''m your servant or something. I and your king are just cooperating. Please pay attention to your words. There''s no next time."


    "Do as I say."


    After feeling the power of amenfa, everyone is honest. It''s absolutely impossible for them to provoke the powerful amenfa who is so afraid of existence.


    At this time, all the demons and the underworld around the pit returned to the pit, and then saw a huge array enveloping the pit.


    But amenfa was wrong, because the man in black appeared directly on the top of the pit. The man in black who stopped on the top of the pit made all the troops feel that they were oppressed.


    You know, they are separated by a layer of space, but still give everyone such a strong pressure, you can imagine how powerful the man in black is.


    Everyone held their breath for fear of drawing the attention of the man in black.


    At this time the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, the most nervous is actually amenfa, not amenfa, not this person''s opponent, amenfa can also make a five five open against him.


    Amenfa is worried that he will be found, and his plan will be completely disrupted.


    At this time, the man in black suddenly made a cry, and then saw a sound wave spread around him. When the sound wave touched the Amen array, it stopped.


    Which man in black immediately locked the array, then stopped for a while and said, "which old monster''s array, why does it appear here?"


    With that, the man in black waved his hand and saw that the array carefully arranged by amenfa was disintegrated immediately.


    Amenfa''s space is directly exposed in front of the man in black. The eyes of the man in black and amenfa are directly opposite.


    With two people as the core, a strong pressure spread out. Many weak magic soldiers and undead were directly thrown to the ground, and their mouths were spitting blood.


    Of course, what the dead spit out is a kind of gray gas, and no one feels better.


    At this time, Qin Feng felt the strong atmosphere outside, and the familiar consciousness, knew that his plan was successful, and said excitedly, holding Archie.


    "We are saved, the earth is saved, ha ha ha ha."


    Don''t know what happened outside, ah Qi, first Leng under, followed Qin Feng to laugh, anyway, as long as Qin Feng happy words, she is happy.


    Then Qin Feng told ah Qi what he had done in the past few days. After hearing this, ah Qi said to Qin Feng, "I knew you would surely create a miracle."


    After finishing this sentence, Archie immediately worried and said to Qin Feng, "if you let that man solve amenfa, don''t you want to be killed by him?"


    Qin Feng, who was not in a panic, said directly to ah Qi, "don''t underestimate amenfa. He will definitely stop him. Anyway, at this time, we just need to watch the play. We will definitely lose both sides."


    "If amenfa doesn''t retreat immediately, it means that amenfa still has the means to deal with the man in black. I have to inform the underworld quickly."


    Qin Feng wants to pick two people to fight the most. When amenfa has no energy to manage himself, he informs the underworld that they will come to meet him.


    At this time, which man in black looked at amenfa after finishing his first confrontation with him and said, "I didn''t expect that, I didn''t expect that, but you haven''t died yet. Which wretch did you fall into consciousness?"


    "Ha ha, you are not dead, how can I die? Coming to consciousness? Maybe I have planted the seed of meaning in one of your Xuanzong Amenfa said not to be outdone.When hearing amenfa''s words, the man in black showed a trace of displeasure on his face, as if what amenfa had just said made the man in black mind.


    The man in black ripped off his black clothes directly, and then saw a body with ancient patterns all over it appeared in front of everyone.


    When the magic soldiers and the undead saw the pattern on the man''s body, they directly struggled with pain. Many of them were weak and even disappeared.


    "Don''t look at the pattern on his body, you quickly retreat and go back to your own world." Amenfa said eagerly.


    Those demon generals and the undead of the underworld are not fools. The man in front of them seems to be born to restrain them. If he is still tough at this time, he is a fool. Anyway, he will stay in the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood.


    "You want to run away? All of them are here. As a host, I still want to do my best. " Which man said that burst out a burst of light directly on his body.


    The speed of this strong light directly eliminated many magic soldiers and the dead. Fortunately, amenfa immediately put up a protective shield to resist, and fought for the escape time for these magic soldiers and the dead.


    Amenfa, who was a little bit tired, looked at the man and said, "this already calls himself the master? I don''t think you''re far away. All the other chosen ones have been killed? "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. You''ve already killed almost. Don''t you still have a heaven chosen person waiting for me to kill?" The man said with a smile.


    Now he really thanks the person who was chosen by that day, not only to kill himself, but also to give such a big gift.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Frowning, amenfa suddenly thought of the existence of Qin Feng. After a low curse, he understood everything. The man in front of him was definitely led by Qin Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that any boy was chosen by heaven, but I made a mistake."


    The man looked at amenfa and said, "give me who I am, and I''ll make you die a little happier."


    "I''m sorry, but I like that boy very much. I''m afraid I can''t give it to you." Amenfa said with gnashing teeth.


    Seeing amenfa like this, the man in black knew which boy was afraid that he had a problem with amenfa. He couldn''t help laughing, and then he didn''t talk nonsense and did it with amenfa directly.


    Each attack of the two men tore open the space cracks, and the surrounding space immediately became particularly violent.


    In fact, the man in black has to work harder, because while he is dealing with amenfa, he is also dividing up some attacks to deal with those people in the demon world and the underworld.


    "If you dare to fight against me and concentrate on dealing with others, I''m afraid you haven''t had enough of the losses in those years." Amenfa said with a laugh.


    At the same time, a dark shadow was immediately separated from Amen''s body. This dark shadow was directly outside Amen''s body and condensed into a figure, which kept blocking the attack of the man in black.


    "Solitude, you really haven''t changed at all. I thought that after so many years, since you are still alive, at least you can do something else, but you still seem to be so old-fashioned."


    With that, the man in black cut off his arm. The scene was especially bloody. Then the man in black grew an arm again.


    The arm that was cut off by the man in black turned into a golden man, directly facing the separation of amenfa.


    Amenfa showed a exclamation, then said to the man in Black: "Guixu, you are very good at stealing teachers. If I remember correctly, this is the technology I developed at the beginning."


    "It''s useless to talk more. We''d better go out and fight. Otherwise, this plane will be destroyed, and you don''t want to be like this." Guixu looked at the silence and said.


    Ji Mie laughed and then said to Gui Xu, "I can''t say for sure. If I want to work hard with you, I won''t care so much. Today, you and I can''t help each other. Can we stop here?"


    When Guixu heard that jimie had taken the initiative to admit defeat, he burst out laughing. The man in front of him was able to deal with them at the same time. At this time, he took the initiative to say no to himself.


    "It seems that your recovery is not very good. I''m afraid I can''t promise you any more. When I saw you, I sent your message. My purpose was to hold you back. When you get there, you''ll die again."


    "I just don''t know if you have such good luck this time. You''ve come back to life." GUI Xu looks at Ji Mie and says triumphantly.


    At this time, in Guixu''s eyes, the extinction in front of him is no doubt the battle of the trapped beast. It''s only a matter of time before he is sure.


    I don''t know what to do. Now if I retreat, which smelly boy can definitely escape. Now I hate Qin Feng who is the culprit.


    He has destroyed the preparation for thousands of years. Now, he really wants to frustrate Qin Feng.


    "Not yet? Do you want to take the chosen son with you? I tell you, don''t have this kind of wishful thinking, impossible things. " Guixu looked at the silence and said.


    Jimie said with a smile: "you want to kill this son of heaven, increase your luck and strengthen yourself. I tell you it''s impossible. I will give you a gift. I will tell you that I will escape today."


    Guixu immediately became nervous. Only those who had dealt with jimie before knew how terrible the old monster was. If it wasn''t for jimie''s injury that he didn''t recover.


    When Guixu saw the extinction, he would turn around and walk away without hesitation.


    Then I saw that jimie caught him directly. He offended his demon generals before, and then swallowed them in front of everyone.


    After swallowing it, he seems to have more than enough. He grabs another demon general and swallows it. He wants to stop him from returning to emptiness. As soon as he wants to start, he is immediately resisted by another shadow.


    Although the strength of this sub body is not very strong, but in the time he fought for jimie, jimie has devoured all the demon generals in the field.


    The whole body is emitting black smoke, the appearance is particularly terrible, at this time Guixu just solved which part of the body, a headache looking at this time of extinction.


    "It''s over. It''s over." GUI Xu said angrily.


    Sure enough, the next second he saw that Ji Mie''s body rose up and a huge black light ball rushed directly to Gui Xu. GUI Xu, who wanted to avoid, felt the killing everywhere and made him dare not move at all.


    It can only mobilize the energy of the whole body to form a golden shield in front of you, but this shield is directly destroyed in front of the black ball of light.Originally, I didn''t think that the shield would play any role. Guixu, who had been ready for a long time, directly used his own body to fight against the past. Then I saw that Guixu was directly knocked down.


    Heavy hit on the ground, the whole body up and down there is no one is intact, everywhere is the wound ferocious wound.


    "Silence, you are cruel, brothers have come, you are completely finished." Guixu said painfully.


    At this time, the whole earth''s surface is undergoing earth shaking changes. For a moment, the global temperature is getting colder, for a moment, the global temperature is rising, and for a moment, a strong wind is blowing all over the world.


    Then I saw two men and a woman appear in the pit. Their eyes didn''t stay on Guixu at all. They just scanned and found that they were not dead. Then they stared at the silence.


    At this time, he was extremely weak. Looking at the three people in front of him, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said to them, "my old friends, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why haven''t you died? What a pity. "


    A red haired man said to jimie, "jimie, tell me, why are you still alive? You''ve been scorched by me. "


    "Why am I still alive? You have to go back to Xuanzong and ask you about Xuanzong. If I can live, it''s not that someone in Xuanzong asked me to live. I''m such a small role, where I have the right to decide my own life and death." Ji Mie said with a smile.


    At this time, which woman immediately reminded that extinction was alienating people''s hearts. We should solve him first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    As soon as the three of them wanted to start, they saw which mechanical fortress was not far away from jimie, and then they saw a huge mechanical door appeared beside jimie.


    Women''s secret way is not good, three people immediately attack to which mechanical door, but short time but can''t help which mechanical door.


    Then the silence swaggered into the room. When he left, he vomited his tongue to the three of them and said, "the game has just started. You forced me to join the demon world. I''ll have a good life in the demon world. I''ll come back to you to talk about the past."


    Then the silence disappeared in front of them. At the same time, which mechanical door was immediately opened, and the terrible energy immediately came out. The three men rushed to control the energy in the pit.


    Then the three looked at each other, and directly threw the energy ball into outer space. After that, their faces were especially dignified.


    For them, the news that jimie is still alive is still a little hard to accept for a while. The fatal thing is that jimie goes to the devil''s world, which makes the problem more difficult.


    There will only be more troubles in the future. At this time, they save Guixu. Guixu is almost hanging his life. Basically, half of his body is in the palace of hell.


    "Guixu, you are so careless. I don''t think you can walk outside for a thousand years." Said the red haired man.


    Guixu said directly: "below, below there is a human, help me catch it, I will kill him."


    The red haired man just stopped for a moment, then directly pointed to the air. At this time, Qin Feng in the room immediately felt a strong energy and pulled himself up.


    After a while, Qin Feng appeared in front of the four of them. When they saw Qin Feng, they all exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect that human beings can still practice to this point, and it seems that his talent is still very strong. The only pity is that he seems to have gone wrong." The woman shook her head and said.


    After looking at Qin Feng, the red haired man asked GUI Xu why he wanted to kill the boy.


    Guixu didn''t say any reason. He said that the boy provoked him, so he had to die. What''s more, he blamed Qin Feng for all the reasons why jimie came here.


    Qin Feng, the honest Lord, said in a loud voice, "I am the chosen one, and he is also the chosen one. He wants to kill me and recover himself."


    When they heard that Qin Feng was chosen by heaven, the other three were much more surprised than when they just saw Qin Feng.


    Several people looked up and down at Qin Feng. After watching it for a long time, the woman said to Gui Xu, "I''m afraid we can''t help you kill him. It''s a matter between your chosen people. It''s not suitable for us to help anyone. You can take his life later."


    Unwilling to return to empty said: "help me kill him, I am willing to pay all the price, we have been together for so many years of friendship, can''t it?"


    When the red haired man heard GUI Xu''s words, he obviously wavered, and his hand moved unconsciously, as if he wanted to take Qin Feng''s life at any time.


    Qin Feng can''t help but get nervous. Now his life is really on the line. If he is not careful, he will die.


    When the red haired man was about to start, which woman appeared directly in front of the red haired man, and said to the red haired man with a serious face: "you can''t kill him. It''s a matter of heaven''s choice. If we kill him, it''s against the way of heaven."


    After struggling for a while, the red haired man gave up. It seems that this woman has a high position among these people.


    "Elder sister, you can''t do this. I''m your brother. I saved your life eight thousand years ago. You can''t do this to me. You know what this person means to me." Guixu struggles and roars.


    After shaking her head and sighing, the woman finally waved to the two men. Then the two men disappeared with Guixu, leaving Qin Feng and the woman alone.


    Looking at Qin Feng, she doesn''t say anything. She just looks at Qin Feng. Seeing Guixu''s leaving, Qin Feng doesn''t panic at all. She just looks at this woman.


    After a while, she suddenly laughed. Qin Feng blushed unconsciously, just like the little boy was teased by his sister.


    Qin Feng thinks that he is also a veteran of Huazhong, but at this time he is so shameful that he can''t wait to find a cave to go in.


    "It''s lovely to see you like this, boy. You see how much my brother just wanted to kill you." Said the woman.


    Helpless Qin Feng nodded and said: "no way, the son of heaven is destined to kill each other, I can understand him that way, if I have a chance, I will kill him."


    The woman looked at Qin Feng and said, "you really dare to say that, boy. Don''t think I''ve saved your life, so you can rest easy. Let me tell you. If you kill my brother, you''d better not be worse than me, or I''ll kill you. "


    Hearing the woman''s naked threat, Qin Feng looked at the woman and said, "so you want me to kill your brother? Or not? Looks like you think I''m going to kill your brother? "This sentence made the woman fall into silence, and then the woman pulled Qin Feng''s hand directly. She looked at Qin Feng''s hand for a long time. It looked like a fortune teller in the Jianghu. She was looking at Qin Feng''s palms.


    Qin Feng wants to pull out, but he finds that his hand doesn''t seem to be his own. He doesn''t stop at all.


    After the woman finished her hand, she said to Qin Feng, "I can''t see your palm. I don''t know if you will kill my brother in the future, but I''m sure my brother will be killed by someone else one day."


    I don''t know what GUI Xu would feel like if he heard his elder sister say so.


    "So what do you want to stay for?" Qin Feng asked the woman.


    Since she specially stayed here, it must have a purpose. Qin Feng would not believe in such a powerful existence, and would want to have a chat with her on the spur of the moment.


    After the woman laughed, she said to Qin Feng, "I don''t have anything else to do with you. I just give you some punishment. After all, you brought the silence back. I see the cause and effect between you and death, so you don''t have to explain. "


    See cause and effect? Will the woman in front of her know the art of fate? Qin Feng didn''t like this kind of person who would have a destiny all the time. The main reason is that there is always a feeling of being seen through in front of this kind of person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Qin Feng doesn''t like that he doesn''t have any privacy in front of others. The main reason is that Qin Feng doesn''t know anything about the woman in front of him. He just speculates that the woman should be from Xuanzong, and he doesn''t know anything else.


    "Boy, if you do something wrong, you''ll be punished, so I''ll send you to the battlefield and get along well. If you die accidentally, you''ll help my brother lose an opponent." The woman said to Qin Feng.


    I don''t know what this woman said about the battlefield, but Qin Feng knows that it''s definitely not a good place to go. He hasn''t got time to inform Hades.


    I''m still in a hurry to see Shen Qianling. I''m also in a hurry to take Archie to meet everyone.


    As soon as he sent amenfa away, that is to say, the silence in their mouth, he encountered something like this again. Qin Feng immediately said excitedly, "I didn''t do anything wrong. I was forced. I didn''t expect him to be like this. I just want to go back to the world of order."


    "Little friend, I don''t talk about these things here. I only have cause and effect. Besides cause and effect, there is only wind. You are obviously not wind, so you have no privilege here, so be ready to accept punishment." The woman said firmly.


    No matter how Qin Feng shouts, the woman in front of them has set up a transmission array, and the space energy from this transmission array determines that this is definitely a long-distance transmission array, and Qin Feng will be transmitted to a far, far place.


    When the portal was completed, Qin Feng knew that his fate was doomed to change, so he calmed down. Looking at the woman in front of him, he asked, "can you tell me how I can come back after it''s over? Please, big sister


    "You have a sweet mouth, but I still can''t tell you how to come back. You''ll know by yourself. But for your sweet mouth''s sake, I''ll tell you one thing. Don''t trust anyone after you go there." Said the woman.


    Before he understood what this sentence meant, Qin Feng was directly thrown into the teleportation array. The woman who finished all this actually ate the teleportation array directly.


    Then he turned his head and looked not far away, and said in a low voice: "it seems that he is a friend of the boy. He just doesn''t come a little late, I''m afraid he won''t see him all his life."


    Then the woman disappeared, and then the whole earth returned to normal. The Hades, who rushed to the scene, looked at the traces of the war in front of them and didn''t know what happened.


    Immediately began to search up, want to find Qin Feng, but no matter how to find Qin Feng disappeared, just found a Qi, a strange woman who claims to be Qin Feng woman.


    At this time, Qin Feng has been transported to a desolate place, where there is no grass around, and there is no trace of life. After a few steps, Qin Feng sees white bones everywhere.


    Here is like a place of death. There is the smell of death everywhere. At this time, a seed emerges from Qin Feng''s back, and then the seed turns into the world tree before.


    She looked around for a while, and finally sighed. Looking at Qin Feng, she said, "boy, it seems that our cooperation has come to an end. You have come to a place you can never leave."


    "What is this place?" Qin Feng immediately asked, it seems that the world tree knows where Qin Feng came.


    The world tree shook its head and said that it would not tell Qin Feng. Then it said to Qin Feng, "now I''ll give you a way to live. I swear that when you can leave the world that day, promise me to go to my world and help me eliminate those monsters."


    Kill the monster? Isn''t that what jimie promised? Why do they fall on themselves.


    Although it''s a question whether Qin Feng can leave here now, Qin Feng doesn''t want to promise the future without any reason.


    So Qin Feng said to the world tree, "didn''t amenfa promise you to destroy those monsters before? Can''t it be that he hasn''t eliminated it? "


    "I''m afraid he can''t protect himself now. He said that he would deal with the affairs over there. Just bring the army to help me, and I''ve seen something through your body before, so I won''t let him go to my world. " The world tree said to Qin Feng.


    This time, Qin Feng really has a headache. He just wants to find another reason to shirk it, but the world tree directly puts forward the curse, and Qin Feng can only bow his head and be soft.


    Just when Qin Feng was a little melancholy, the world tree actually said that he could not persist in this world. It was better to help Qin Feng.


    In the words of the world tree, he is an investment. If Qin Feng can walk out of it alive, it will be very easy to help him deal with those monsters.


    Then he saw that the seeds of the world tree directly turned into patterns and flew towards Qin Feng''s eyes. After a while, there were some new things in Qin Feng''s head.


    These things are rules. They are the world tree''s perception of some of the rules of poison. Although Qin Feng can''t use them now, it''s easier for Qin Feng to understand the existence of the rules by eradicating them. Later, it''s easier for him to understand other rules."I didn''t expect such benefits. Since you are so kind to me, if I go out alive, Qin Feng will surely help you. You can go at ease." Qin Feng said happily.


    Although the days in the future may be sad, but at least Qin Feng is now free, no amenfa around constantly oppressing himself, this feeling is too good.


    Thinking of walking step by step, Qin Feng began to walk along the horizon. Not far away, he saw a broken village. After walking in, he thought there was no one, but Qin Feng found that there were many people inside.


    There are all kinds of species in it, all kinds of strange creatures, everyone looks happy, and no one is surprised to see Qin Feng, everyone is busy with their own things.


    This makes Qin Feng a little suspicious of what a woman said. Doesn''t it mean that there are dangers everywhere? It''s not like what he said.


    Qin Feng quickly asked a passing human, "brother, what is this place?"


    Who was asked, looking at Qin Feng in amazement, looked at Qin Feng for a long time and said to Qin Feng, "are you coming here for the first time? Without your army? "


    They communicate with each other in conscious language, so there is no barrier at all, although the language is not accessible.


    The puzzled Qin Feng looked at the man and said, "what army? I was thrown here by a crazy woman. I don''t know where this place is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    When a man hears that Qin Feng was thrown directly, he ignores Qin Feng and starts to boast about the woman who threw Qin Feng.


    It seems that it''s very difficult to throw people into the world by themselves. Finally, Qin Feng couldn''t listen any more, so he asked the man, "brother, can you tell me where this place is and which woman says it''s more hell than hell? I don''t think so. Is it wrong for her to send it to the wrong place?"


    The lucky Qin Feng, in which man''s next answer is all dismissed.


    This world is a world regarded as a battlefield. To be exact, it should be a battlefield formed by the fusion of more than a dozen worlds.


    This battlefield is used to fight against the demon world, the underworld and the Shura world. In the words of any man, this is the world battlefield they use to fight against those cruel civilizations.


    As for the army, this battlefield can only be obtained through special forces. As for the present dilapidated village, it is composed of some remnant soldiers left by some eliminated forces.


    They were looked down upon by the regular army and could not go back to the original world, so they could only survive in this world, thus forming such a small village.


    But when it comes to this, Qin Feng thinks it''s OK. All he has to do is go to battle and kill the enemy, and then gain military merit, and then find a way to go back with those troops. It seems that there is no hell at all, let alone hell.


    Before Qin Feng was happy, which man began to reveal the horror of the battlefield to Qin Feng.


    In this world, due to years of fighting, there are almost all the blood of all ethnic groups in the soil. Because those who died were killed in the war, it is doomed to form some resentment.


    So after so many years of fighting, this battlefield world has given birth to a kind of terrible creature, which is the spirit of resentment. These spirit of resentment will appear at night.


    They would rather meet the soldiers of the demon world or the underworld than those who complain.


    It''s very difficult for those spirits to deal with. They can''t be killed with painstaking efforts, and the number is extremely large.


    "Then why not change the battlefield? In such a place, wouldn''t it consume the strength of both sides? " Qin Feng asks curiously.


    The man shook his head and said, "those resentment spirits are also treasures. If you can kill those resentment spirits and get their core, you will be able to awaken war spirit, something that will never be produced in other worlds."


    After this man''s introduction, Qin Feng understood what is war gas, an attack energy formed by fighting, and an energy for developing the body''s potential.


    But after the birth of ordinary creatures, the seeds of that kind of war gas are covered up because of the invasion of various energies. In fact, the most suitable time for cultivating war gas is when life is born, but no one can help.


    However, the core of the resentment spirit provides a possibility. Those cores are the seeds of the war spirit, which can directly awaken the war spirit after absorbing more.


    After the awakening of war Qi, the practitioner''s body will undergo earth shaking changes, and war Qi will not be affected by the environment at all, no matter what kind of bad environment you are in.


    "Do you have fighting spirit?" Looking at the man in front of him, Qin Feng asked, trying to see with his own eyes what the fighting atmosphere was like.


    In fact, Zhan Qi is similar to Qin Feng''s idea of refining body. It''s right to regard human body as a treasure and constantly develop it.


    Which man looks at Qin Feng like a psycho, and then says to Qin Feng, "do you think Zhan Qi is Chinese cabbage? Even in the regular army with a sufficient core of resentment spirit, there are few people who awaken to fighting spirit. "


    "What are the conditions for awakening to war spirit?" Qin Feng said suspiciously.


    "It doesn''t mean that there are any conditions. It depends entirely on fate. Of course, if you have enough resentment cores, you can use massive resentment cores. But you think it will be turned into a killing machine. That thing has some resentment."


    The man said this sentence and was pulled away by the man beside him. Before he left, he told Qin Feng the same sentence, that is, never trust anyone, and you must find a tree to lean against at night.


    Thanks for watching which man left, Qin Feng began to stroll in this small market town again. However, no matter how Qin Feng talked to others, no one paid attention to Qin Feng. Everyone looked at Qin Feng warily, as if afraid of what Qin Feng would do to them.


    Unknowingly, it''s evening. When the night falls, everyone moves neatly and uniformly.


    Qin Feng still chose to believe what the man said, and went directly to the nearest tree to Qin Feng, but not far away, he was stopped by a strong man.


    "You can''t move forward. It''s full. If you want a position, you have to pay five resentment cores." The strong man said to Qin Feng domineering.


    The core of resentment spirit is also graded, including low, medium and high. The world''s popular hard currency is also the core of the spirit of resentment, but Qin Feng has not even seen the spirit of resentment until now, where the spirit of resentment comes from.Qin Feng, who didn''t want to make trouble, said to the strong man with a very good attitude: "I don''t have it for the time being. Do you think it''s ok? I owe you first, and I''ll give it to you later. "


    Which strong man immediately looked at Qin Feng scornfully and said: "it turned out to be a waste that has nothing. If you enter this tree, it will also make trouble for us. Leave here quickly."


    At this time, Qin Feng had already reached the level of not showing his breath, so he was just an ordinary person in these people''s eyes.


    The headache of Qin Feng only burst out some of his strong breath to the strong man, and the strong man immediately fell on his knees.


    These people are just deserters. Even the regular army can''t look up to them. They can''t stand the pressure of Qin Feng.


    Then Qin Feng was invited in with the highest standard, and the strong man directly arranged the best position for Qin Feng. Although others were dissatisfied, they chose to endure the ferocious appearance of the strong man.


    After Qin Feng sat down, he asked the strong man, "can you explain to me why these people want to rely on the trees to avoid those spirits?"


    "My Lord, you don''t know. All the trees that can survive in this world are strange trees, which can cover up our vitality. In this way, we can escape the lock of those spirits. Generally, market towns or military camps are built on these trees."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    After listening to the explanation of the strong man, Qin Feng thought about it and immediately got up and went out. The strong man quickly caught up with Qin Feng and asked him, "my Lord, where are you going? Are you not satisfied with the position I left you? "


    "It''s not that I want to go out and meet these spirits, so I won''t stay here." Qin Feng said slowly.


    Then Qin Feng ignored the strong man and walked out of the range of the tree. As soon as he came out, Qin Feng stopped to think about it. The corners of his mouth rose and a burst of powerful energy burst out directly behind his back.


    Qin Feng turned around and looked at the people who were just harmless to people and animals. He said curiously, "don''t you know my strength? Why are you coming up? Are you not going to die? "


    After those people winked at each other, the guy in his hand surrounded Qin Feng.


    Just now, which strong man got up from the ground and said to Qin Feng with a ferocious face: "my Lord, I wanted to let you go peacefully when you were asleep, but you are not smart. I don''t blame the brothers for their ruthlessness."


    "I''m still curious. Do you really think you can deal with yourself? You''ve been living here for so long, don''t you have any insight? " Qin Feng continued.


    Which strong man didn''t explain, just let those people rush to Qin Feng, just wanted to launch an attack, and then saw which strong man took out a bottle full of red liquid from his arms and threw it directly at Qin Feng.


    I just wanted to use my own energy to take over the bottle to prevent it from exploding. When I saw it, it was not a good thing. It was mostly something like poison.


    But which bottle actually burst open directly in the air, and the people who had been prepared directly stepped back, and then the liquid directly turned into a mist and sprinkled on Qin Feng.


    soon after that, Qin Feng was like a spray of perfume, emitting a strange smell.


    "What are you doing for me?" Qin Feng frowned and said to them.


    As he stepped back, the strong man said to Qin Feng: "a gift for adults, a gift that can let adults see the taste of wasteland."


    As soon as the voice fell, they disappeared in front of Qin Feng. As soon as he wanted to catch up with Qin Feng, there appeared a spirit of resentment all over his body.


    When Qin Feng saw the spirit for the first time, he looked at it curiously. The spirit in front of him was more like a kind of creature in a state of soul. It seemed that he had no intelligence, but only acted by instinct.


    And a red spot in the body of this spirit attracted Qin Feng''s attention. Which one would you like to come to is the core of the war spirit.


    Which spirit directly rushed to Qin Feng. Qin Feng, who didn''t panic at all, attacked directly. The spirit was destroyed. A crystal clear core fell to the ground. Qin Feng went forward and picked it up.


    Looking at this core, Qin Feng felt that something in his body seemed to be awakened, but Qin Feng was not in a hurry to absorb this core.


    Don''t trust anyone. This is Qin Feng''s Creed here now. Who knows which strong man just said is true or false. But for sure, they all want this core of resentment.


    After putting it in his arms, Qin Feng began to walk towards the tree. In Qin Feng''s eyes, those strong men are dead. None of those who dare to shade Qin Feng is alive.


    But just about to step in, Qin Feng quickly retreated, because in front of a group of resentment, surrounded Qin Feng.


    At this time, the people around the tree are looking at Qin Feng, constantly eliminating one by one resentment spirit, just like dealing with garbage.


    A man said to the strong man: "boss, we have met the iron plate this time. After he solves the problem, we will die. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful."


    The strong man didn''t know that if this man escaped from the attack of these spirits, they would never escape to die.


    "Don''t panic. My bottle of red potion is the best. I heard from the guys in the black market that it can attract the first-class resentment spirit. If I''m lucky, it can also attract the best resentment spirit. This boy can''t run away." The strong man comforted himself.


    However, the fact is that Qin Feng has solved all the grievances, and is leisurely collecting the core of the grievances. Seeing that so many cores are collected by Qin Feng, these outlaws are all red eyed.


    You know, these people work hard all day and only have one lower core, but Qin Feng didn''t know how many lower cores he had put away.


    If Qin Feng had not been too powerful, they would have robbed him. This was their old business.


    After that, Qin Feng began to walk slowly towards the tree. Everyone felt that their time of death had come, and the strong man was even ready to run away.


    But running away in the wilderness at night is no different from seeking death, and other trees won''t let them in.


    At this time, the man who just spoke directly stabbed into the strong man''s body, covered his stomach and turned around in pain. The strong man looked at the man with his eyes closed. He couldn''t say the last word."Everyone, don''t blame me for being cruel. He will come to our door soon. If we hand in the boss, we may have a chance to live." Said the man.


    Everyone in a burst of surprise immediately slowed down, also kept boasting that the man did right.


    At this time, Qin Feng just came in and saw the strong man lying on the ground. After looking at the man''s bloody knife, Qin Feng immediately understood everything.


    After a light smile, he said to these people: "this is really that sentence. Never trust anyone in this world."


    "My Lord, we are all ordered by this man. If we don''t listen to him, we will be killed at that time. You have to understand us, my Lord. We are all innocent." Said the man, kneeling on the ground.


    After a sneer, Qin Feng said: "I actually think you are innocent, but you make me very unhappy, so you should know what to do next."


    The man is still begging for mercy, while still quietly moving forward, these small movements are naturally seen in the eyes of Qin Feng, but Qin Feng is lazy to tear it down.


    All of a sudden, the man burst up and thrust into Qin Feng''s abdomen. Qin Feng''s body dodged on one side, and it was a chop to the man. He fainted directly.


    "You can choose for yourself, and send yourself on the road? Or shall I? " Qin Feng said again, he really felt that killing these people dirtied his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    After struggling for a while, they all rushed to Qin Feng and wanted to fight again.


    After a long sigh, Qin Feng sent them all on the road very easily.


    "Why are you doing this? Can I make it easier for me to take you on the road? It''s really dirty my hands. " Qin Feng clapped his hands and said.


    Voice just fell, a strong spirit suddenly appeared in front of Qin Feng, see this spirit, Qin Feng showed a trace of interest.


    Because the spirit in front of him doesn''t seem to be the inferior spirit before. Qin Feng judged it to be the superior spirit according to his breath.


    This kind of resentment spirit obviously has a certain intelligence. When I see Qin Feng, I''m not in a hurry to take action immediately. Instead, I look at Qin Feng, as if I''m looking for a suitable mobile phone meeting.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are also locked on his core. There seem to be two cores in his body. It seems that he may be a variant superior spirit.


    "That''s interesting, or it''s really boring to me." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Finish saying to take the lead to launch an attack, direct to this resentment spirit is a close boxing, this resentment spirit unexpectedly uncanny dodged Qin Feng''s attack.


    Qin Feng, a little surprised, looks at the spirit that has disappeared. He is full of curiosity. He doesn''t know how the spirit just escaped his attack.


    You should know that Qin Feng''s current attack, in the face of people who are worse than his own strength, has a certain effect, and it is basically impossible to avoid it.


    However, this strength seems to be inferior to his own resentment spirit, and it seems to have escaped without any effort.


    Next time, the spirit of resentment has appeared behind Qin Feng. Qin Feng, who has been prepared for a long time, has a direct backhand attack. This time, the spirit of resentment has easily escaped.


    And Qin Feng''s next attack, the spirit of resentment, has escaped. The stopped Qin Feng no longer blindly attacks, but carefully looks at the spirit of resentment, and constantly remembers the attack process.


    If you want to find some clues from there, it''s absolutely strange. If you just keep working, it''s definitely not the way.


    Now Qin Feng''s brain has been developed, so in just a few minutes, he immediately wants to understand everything. The problem lies in which core is the most resentful spirit.


    Which core seems to be able to predict people''s attack trajectory. Every time Qinfeng attacks, a core will flash. It should be that it has launched its function.


    "It''s really amazing. Is it possible for this core of resentment to awaken some talents?" Qin Feng said while madly moving up.


    Through this high-speed movement, he wants to reduce the perception of the resentment spirit core. When the speed reaches a limit, Qin Feng can have a separation in a short time.


    Although the generated part is just a virtual shadow and can''t carry out any effective attack, it is more than enough to confuse the core.


    When Qin Feng''s high speed produces a virtual shadow, it is when Qin Feng makes a hand that he directly attacks the core position of the spirit of complaint with one punch.


    A clear sound sounded, and the core was smashed by Qin Feng.


    The spirit immediately howled in pain, not as calm as before, and the successful Qin Feng immediately caught up with a series of attacks.


    Naturally, the spirit of complaint was easily handled by Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng played the core of the spirit of complaint in his hand, just like appreciating a work of art.


    "I have to say that the core of the superior spirit is better than that of the inferior spirit."


    With that, Qin Feng swaggered toward the wasteland. He was not afraid of this kind of resentment. After the attack, Qin Feng could judge a general strength range.


    Qin Feng''s strength, as long as it does not meet the best of the words, then in this wasteland is the existence of horizontal walk.


    Of course, even in the face of the best spirit of resentment, Qin Feng still has the ability to protect himself if he doesn''t beat that spirit of resentment, so Qin Feng doesn''t worry about his own safety at all.


    But Qin Feng didn''t worry about whether he would return or not, but he didn''t want to make trouble for himself all the time.


    Because of the strong man''s red potion, Qin Feng would attack Qin Feng in a mad way. Although it was easy to deal with it, Qin Feng was a little irritable when the number increased.


    But Qin Feng had no other way. He had to work all the way to dawn. After dawn, the spirit of resentment did not appear.


    At this time, Qinfeng also appeared outside a market town, which is similar to the previous market town, but Qinfeng came a little early, and few people came out.


    After waiting for people to come out, Qin Feng directly shakes out all the core of his resentment last night, and Qi Shushu falls to the ground.


    Directly on the ground piled up a hill, all kinds of resentment spirit core, superior resentment spirit core is no longer a few.


    Immediately, the whole town surrounded, all greedy looking at Qin Feng, eyes also with a trace of fear.There are only two possibilities for people in front of them to have so many resentment cores and dare to put them out so blatantly. Either they are so powerful that they are not afraid of everyone, or they are supported by the army behind them.


    These soldiers not only worry about the spirit of resentment, but also worry about the arrival of the army. Every time the army passes by, they will reap a wave.


    In front of the regular army, their strength is really not enough to see, only to be killed.


    Seeing that everyone was almost there, Qin Feng picked up a superior core and said to these people, "I don''t know much about these cores. Who can explain it to me? If that''s right, I''ll give it to him


    At first, everyone thought that Qin Feng was joking. Who else in this wasteland didn''t know what this core was for?


    But after Qin Feng stressed it three times in a row, someone finally summoned up the courage to explain to Qin Feng, and the answer was similar to that of the previous strong man.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng said to others, "if this boy is wrong, you can come forward and identify him. If it is confirmed, you can give him this."


    Those people want to stand up and say something, but before which boy said all they know, they have nothing to identify.


    Seeing that they wanted to come forward one by one, but there was no reason to come, Qin Feng basically confirmed that it was true.


    Assured Qin Feng directly threw the superior core to him, which boy immediately ran away with the core in his arms.


    For people like him, huaibi still knows the truth of guilt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Sure enough, as soon as the boy left, Qin Feng found that several people followed him and wanted to rob him.


    You know, in the eyes of these soldiers, it''s a treasure that they can''t find in their whole life.


    At most, they can deal with the inferior spirits, not to mention the powerful superior spirits.


    Qin Feng said loudly: "don''t worry, don''t go. There are still many opportunities here. I will give you many opportunities to get the core of these spirits."


    Those who wanted to rob immediately stopped and wanted to get some cores from Qin Feng for free. It seemed that they were quite relaxed.


    After moistening his throat, Qin Feng said, "who can tell me how to use this core? At the same time, I''ll give him a hundred low level spirit cores to use in front of me."


    This sentence immediately caused the disturbance of the people below, one by one directly rushed to answer Qin Feng''s questions.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry, first one by one."


    An old woman standing in front of her threw a wink at Qin Feng. Qin Feng almost vomited on the spot. Where did Qin Feng suffer from this crime?


    Usually in Qin Feng''s side of the woman, which is not a national beauty? There are so many people who love their country and city. I can''t imagine that I would be flattered by such an ugly old woman.


    Qin Feng, who was a little uncomfortable, quickly let the old woman say that if she didn''t say it, she would be replaced.


    As soon as the old woman heard this, she quickly explained it. After Balabala said a lot, Qin Feng probably understood that ordinary people could not absorb the core.


    It can only be absorbed by special equipment in the army. If it is absorbed rashly, it is likely to be affected by the resentment inside.


    "What do you usually do with these cores? Can''t it be given to the army? " Qin Feng asked.


    The old woman said, "it''s for the army. When there are troops passing by, we will exchange these cores for some necessary living materials. You know, there are no materials here, so we can only rely on external input."


    Now Qin Feng has a headache. Now Qin Feng doesn''t want to get involved with the army. After all, the army should be more strict and powerful, and it must be more difficult to deal with.


    If you contact the army so rashly, you are likely to be recaptured by the leaders of the army in the name of recruiting.


    If you don''t agree, it''s a trouble. If you agree, it''s a bad thing for Qin Feng. How could Qin Feng ever depend on others?


    "Is there no other way? This core can only be given to the army? " Qin Feng said speechless.


    The old woman seemed to think of something and said to Qin Feng directly: "there is another way, that is to find the war Gas Association. The war gas association is a group of lunatics. I suggest you go to the army. No one in the war Gas Association wants to fight against you."


    The puzzled Qin Feng looks at the old woman and asks why. After the old woman''s explanation, Qin Feng knows what the War Spirit Association is.


    They are a group of talented players who occasionally awaken their fighting spirit. These people are all lunatics. Because the means of awakening their fighting spirit are too rough, the core of resentment has a serious impact on their mind.


    It is said that some lunatics of the war Gas Association will kill many people at any time to pursue pleasure so that they can calm down.


    The powerful war Gas Association madman can even kill the whole army by one person.


    "Is war spirit really so powerful? How could one man kill an entire army? " Qin Feng said a little incredulous.


    How can an army that can come to this battlefield be a waste? At least it is much better than the waste of tiandaozong. But in the hands of a man with strong fighting spirit, how could it be so fragile?


    At this time, the man behind the old woman rushed to reply, "I''ve seen a powerful owner of war spirit who directly lifted the whole land with his fist. It''s really moving mountains and pouring seas. It''s terrible."


    When he heard this, Qin Feng was shocked. The land of the world had already changed because it was irrigated by the blood of all ethnic groups all the year round.


    At least Qin Feng couldn''t do anything like that in any population, and even it was very difficult to make a big hole in the land.


    After getting the answer he wanted, Qin Feng put away some of the mutated superior cores in these cores and said to everyone directly.


    "Now tell me the general location of a war Gas Association, and these cores are yours."


    But when those people heard this, they were afraid, as if Qin Feng was saying something terrible.


    "What? Don''t you want these cores? Or are you worried about something? Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. These cores are just my work all night. " Qin Feng said with ease.


    After hearing that Qin Feng had settled so many grievances in one night, which old woman hesitated for a while and said, "if it''s really like what you said, it''s OK to tell you. I just hope you don''t say what you know from us.""What do you say?" Qin Feng asks curiously.


    The old woman said anxiously: "those lunatics are all lone Rangers. They don''t like people to reveal their whereabouts. If they know what we said, we will die."


    With a smile, Qin Feng said: "I''m going to meet these lunatics. You can rest assured that I will never tell you. My strength is beyond your imagination."


    After getting Qin Feng''s affirmative answer, we began to discuss it, as if we were exchanging intelligence, and then making a summary.


    In the end, Qin Feng had an extra map on his hand, which clearly marked some places where lunatics might appear.


    After seeing these people with satisfaction, Qin Feng disappeared directly in front of them.


    Next, it''s doomed to be the battle of them. The core of the resentment is a terrible wealth. Greed is the original sin, and it''s also the source of war.


    After coming out, Qin Feng quickly went to one of the red forks. Fortunately, the distance was not too far.


    Before long, Qin Feng came to a huge and incomparable canyon. After feeling the breath in front, Qin Feng found that there was no strong breath.


    He shook his head in disappointment. It seemed that he could only go to the next place.


    At this time, a tattered little girl appeared in front of Qin Feng. The little girl''s pathetic appearance made Qin Feng feel more compassionate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Slowly toward which little girl, Qin Feng subconsciously stretched out his hand, want to pull that girl, because at this time which girl is in a huge pit.


    But when he reached out, Qin Feng''s intuition felt a little bit bad, but there was no danger around, so the bad must come from the little girl.


    But this little girl is staring at herself with her innocent big eyes. Her eyes are as pure as if they have not been polluted by the world.


    That sentence never believe anyone''s words, appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. The outstretched hand stopped immediately.


    Looking at the little girl, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m afraid you have already prepared the means to deal with me. Why bother? You are just like ants in front of me, don''t you know? "


    After a short period of consternation, the little girl immediately recovered her former appearance. Looking at Qin Feng, she said: "but, big brother, if I don''t do it to you, I can''t live tonight. I''m also for life."


    For the sake of life, everything is for life. Every living creature has almost crazy persistence for living. No one wants to die. It seems that in order to live, everything can become reasonable and understandable.


    After a sneer, Qin Feng raised his hand directly and said with regret to the little girl: "is there anything else you want to say? I''m going to take you on the road. I hope you can avoid this fate in your next life. "


    The little girl seems to know that she will die. There is no panic before ordinary people die. On the contrary, she looks relieved. Looking at Qin Feng, she says calmly.


    "I want to be reincarnated into an ordinary world in my next life, not a war-torn world. I am forced."


    Finally, Qin Feng sent the little girl on the road. Although she didn''t hurt at all, Qin Feng knew that her heart had been distorted by the battlefield.


    Even if she doesn''t send her on the road, she will be killed by other monsters, even the same human. Even if she is lucky to survive, she will only be the bane of the world.


    This may be a relief for her. It helps her, Qin Feng thought.


    Qin Feng, who was on the road again, met many ordinary people along the way. They were basically the same as any little girl. They were all innocent. He wanted Qin Feng to save them.


    In fact, it is a hidden evil, thinking of Qin Feng, but it is very easy to be seen through by Qin Feng, one by one to send them on the road.


    "This battlefield has been completely distorted. Even a normal person will go crazy here." Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    At this time, Qin Feng came to a huge mountain bag, a small cave appeared in front of Qin Feng, Qin Feng felt several powerful breath from it.


    Now Qin Feng knew that he had finally found the Madman of the war Gas Association before the night came.


    No nonsense of Qin Feng directly burst out a strong breath, take the initiative to challenge these people in the past, and soon out of a few people.


    There were bloodstains all over these people, but there was no sign of fighting all over them.


    Qin Feng immediately judged that these people were absolutely doing something extremely bloody, and their blood was too heavy.


    Covering his nose, Qin Feng looked at them and said, "what are you doing? Why does it smell so bad? Is it disgusting? "


    A bald middle-aged man standing in front of him looked at Qin Feng with a bad smile and said, "what are we doing? You want to know. Then come in and have a look. Maybe you can join in? "


    Qin Feng walked directly in front of them and stood in front of them very boldly. He didn''t panic at all, but let them all show a surprised expression.


    "What? I''ve been invited. Don''t you take me in? Is that the way to be the master? " Qin Feng said speechless.


    The bald man laughed loudly and turned to walk in directly. Qin Feng followed him.


    Before long, Qin Feng saw the corpses of all kinds of creatures along the way. These corpses were all solved at once. All the corpses had one common feature.


    That is, they have become mummies, as if their blood had been drained.


    In front of a huge pool in the middle, the blood gas from the sky is pouring out. At this time, Qin Feng can''t stand it any more. He directly uses a piece of energy to protect himself.


    Which bald man grinned and said, "what''s the matter? I followed him in. Can''t stand it? So you can''t join us? Then be our nourishment. "


    With that, the bald man hit Qin Feng directly. What surprised Qin Feng was not how powerful the bald man''s attack was, but that Qin Feng didn''t feel any energy fluctuation from him all the time.


    There was no physical fluctuation. His attack was like coming without a trace. He hit Qin Feng solidly. Qin Feng, who didn''t respond, was directly hit into the wall.Several other ugly looking men immediately hugged him, looking like they were going to tear Qin Feng apart.


    Qin Feng twisted his body and crawled out of the wall. He said with a painful face: "it''s amazing. I didn''t notice it at all. It''s very good. I''m interested in it."


    "Boy, don''t you know Zhan Qi? Dare to follow us in, I should say you are brave? Or do you want to die? " The bald man looked at Qin Feng and said.


    At this time, he was a little uncertain about Qin Feng. Now that he was like this, the man in front of him didn''t panic at all. He still seemed to be in charge of the whole situation.


    With years of experience, the bald man immediately told everyone to be careful. Looking at the cautious bald man, Qin Feng said with a smile, "are you so cautious? I thought all you had in mind was killing? After all, it''s brainwashed by all kinds of grievances. "


    "We have a big temper and prefer to kill people, but we are not fools. Who told you that those who like to kill people are fools. We cherish our lives. The longer we live, the more people we kill." Said the bald man.


    Nodded, Qin Feng agreed with them, but Qin Feng was not happy with what they did.


    No nonsense directly appeared in the bald man''s side, thought it was very easy to subdue, but the bald man was like a loach, immediately ran away from Qin Feng''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    His energy can''t lock the bald man. When he locks, Qin Feng feels the energy on him and makes his energy nowhere to start. It''s like lubricating oil.


    Looking at the bald man with an interesting face, Qin Feng said: "it''s really interesting. Can war spirit be used like this? I thought Zhan Qi was that kind of rough and powerful power, but I didn''t expect that it could still be used. "


    "Boy, you don''t know who we are, so you come here?" Bald man face ferocious said.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I know. It''s just the Madman of the war Gas Association."


    "If you know who we are, you dare to come to us. It seems that you are not easy." Then the bald man began to attack Qin Feng.


    Zhan Qi is a kind of gray energy. When Qin Feng is hit hard, it''s like being beaten by a hammer. The pain makes Qin Feng a little uncomfortable.


    This kind of attack seems to be able to reach the inside of Qin Feng''s body directly. No matter how Qin Feng protects himself, he can''t avoid it.


    After he was far away from the bald man, Qin Feng had a kind of thorny feeling. After all, there were five people in front of him. Now the bald man had to do it all by himself. If five people did it, he would be a little difficult to do it.


    "Can we stand down and talk about it slowly? I think we can have a cooperative relationship." Qin Feng looked at the bald man and said slowly.


    Which bald man was stunned for a while, looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you want to cooperate with me? You want to work with the wacko of the war gas association? I''m afraid no one believes that. We lunatics don''t have the spirit of contract. "


    "It means that one second I will cooperate with you, and the next second I will kill you on the spur of the moment."


    The crazies of the war gas association are the existence that no matter which force on the whole wasteland wants to touch. They don''t play cards according to common sense at all. Their strength is so powerful that it makes people panic.


    What''s fatal is that these lunatics are still in groups. Every lunatic of the war Gas Association helps each other, which makes it extremely difficult to eliminate these lunatics alone.


    Looking at the madman with a headache, Qin Feng thought and said: "that only shows which person has little effect on you. You just said that you are not a fool. I can bring you benefits all the time. Why do you want to kill me?"


    "And I don''t think you can kill me."


    With these words, Qin Feng''s strong breath came out, which directly shocked the five people.


    You should know that only because of the particularity of the fighting atmosphere can you have the strength to fight against Qin Feng. But if you want to fight for real strength, these five people together are not Qin Feng''s opponents.


    The bald man was not a fool, so he immediately put away the attack, looked at Qin Feng and thought for a while, then said: "well, I admit what you said is very attractive, let''s have a good talk."


    This is the effect Qin Feng wants. It''s too hard to fight against these people. There''s no need at all.


    But these people are disgusting to Qin Feng. They look like people who kill innocent people indiscriminately. If they have a chance, Qin Feng will have to deal with them.


    Of course, it''s not the right time to do something through them.


    Qin Feng stood face to face with them. Instead of rushing to speak, Qin Feng directly threw those resentment cores on the ground. They were all superior resentment cores.


    When they saw the core of the resentment spirit, the five people obviously became short of breath.


    Those who have war spirit don''t have any advantage in dealing with resentment spirits. On the contrary, their strength is far weakened. Those resentment spirits have certain immunity to war spirit.


    Therefore, it is more difficult for these lunatics to obtain the core of resentment spirit than others.


    "Well, now you have gained my respect. Of course, the prerequisite is to give us all the core of these spirits. This is the prerequisite for us to continue our discussion." Bald man lion big mouth said.


    After seeing this man take the bait, Qin Feng will not panic. He can solve the problem well. Of course, it is best not to use force.


    At this time, Qin Feng said: "you''re a little greedy, but it''s not that bad. Anyway, these resentment cores are just a matter of one night."


    Hearing that Qin Feng was able to get so many resentment spirits in one night, several people seemed to be worried about something and looked at Qin Feng in fear.


    Finally, the bald man said to Qin Feng, "is that the leader of the army''s hunting team?"


    "Oh ho, captain of the hunting team? What is this? It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve come to the wasteland. The first one I''ve heard about here is the war Gas Association. I''ve admired it for a long time. I''m longing for it and want to join it. " Qin Feng said.


    Hearing that Qin Feng wanted to join their war gas association or be a new recruit, the bald man immediately said with a smile: "if we do, we can talk very well. Our war gas association is recruiting people, and we need talents like you.""That''s really a coincidence. I don''t know how to become a member of the war Gas Association." Qin Feng said curiously.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the bald man said, "since it''s the war Gas Association, the first natural condition is to master the war gas, but our Association''s mastery of the war gas is not through some mechanical instruments, but by directly swallowing the core, the most primitive force."


    Sure enough, this is the way. Qin Feng has also observed this core during this period, and some of them want to swallow it directly, but the resentment inside makes Qin Feng uncertain.


    I always want to see with my own eyes what will happen after swallowing. Now, aren''t these people good experimental subjects?


    Qin Feng directly threw five pieces of high-class resentment spirit core to five of them and said to them, "I''m here for the first time. I don''t know the rules. How about you try in front of my interview? Show me? "


    After several people looked at each other, and then with the bald man''s consent, they checked the core of the spirit of resentment, then with greedy eyes, they swallowed the core of the spirit of resentment directly.


    When the core of resentment spirit entered their bodies, a strong blood gas burst out from them immediately. It seemed that it was because they had absorbed the blood gas before.


    After the blood faded, the strong resentment came out from them. Qin Feng saw their facial expressions begin to twist gradually.


    It''s like a resentful wife, staring at Qin Feng, as if she wanted to swallow Qin Feng alive.


    Just when Qin Feng thought they would do it by themselves, he saw them take out some blood red pills from their hands and swallow them directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Then they saw the blood gas reappear, directly covered the strong resentment, and they also returned to normal, but the appearance was very distorted.


    "Is this blood gas to cover up resentment?" Qin Feng asks curiously.


    The bald man who returned to normal looked at Qin Feng and said, "yes, it''s a method developed by our war Gas Association. Even the military doesn''t have the technology. Of course, they don''t need it."


    "The core you gave is very good, very nice to meet you. We are friends now."


    The bald man stretched out his right hand to Qin Feng to show his recognition of Qin Feng. Qin Feng was despised in his heart. As soon as he got the benefit, his attitude changed greatly. It was really realistic.


    But Qin Feng also shook hands with him very generously, and then said to the man, "can I go to the war Gas Association now?"


    As soon as the words were finished, the five men looked at Qin Feng warily, as if Qin Feng''s words had touched their bottom line.


    Qin Feng, a little confused, said to them in silence, "what''s wrong with what I just said? Why are you so nervous all of a sudden? "


    After several people exchanged their eyes, they said to Qin Feng, "it''s not that there''s a problem, but that you don''t know that our war Gas Association doesn''t have a specific position? We''re all small groups. Are you sure you''re not an army spy? "


    He was suspected to be an army spy. After a few wry smiles, Qin Feng said to them, "even if I''m an army spy, I won''t admit it. After we get along for a while, we''ll understand everything."


    The bald man nodded and explained the qizhanqi association to Qin Feng.


    It turned out that the war gas association was actually established by a marshal of the army. Which marshal, by chance, went into a state of rampage. After feeling the pleasure of completely releasing the war gas, he was unable to extricate himself.


    However, the kind of complete release of war gas can only be an endless battle, which can only be entered by constantly creating blood. After that, which Marshal will continue to fight.


    It''s like being possessed and absorbing drugs. However, no matter how powerful the army is, it can''t stand such frequent battles. In the end, which marshal was canceled by the upper class.


    In a fit of anger, which Marshal left the army directly, and one person made endless killing on the wasteland. It was in this process that the war gas association was established.


    And which Marshal has now become the enemy of the whole wasteland, no matter which force has given the order to kill which marshal.


    It''s just that all these things are old times. After so many years of development, the war Gas Association has been deeply rooted in the wasteland like a moth.


    They can never leave the wasteland. Just like the aborigines on the wasteland, they are constantly making all kinds of troubles to all kinds of forces. In the name of protecting the wasteland.


    Just listen to this grand excuse. Their real purpose is to get an endless core of resentment on the wasteland.


    Only the core of the spirit of complaint is what they want most, and various forces also control the spirit of complaint, for fear that these lunatics will get too many core of the spirit of complaint.


    You know, a marshal at the beginning has already left them in a mess. If there are a few more, they will really be finished.


    I''m afraid that this wasteland will no longer be a battlefield, but a playground for the war Gas Association.


    Moreover, according to the investigation and estimation of various forces, the core of the whole wasteland is endless, because this battlefield is inherited from ancient times, and no one knows how long this battlefield has existed.


    "Then why don''t those armies learn from you to strengthen themselves? After all, there is an inexhaustible core of resentment here. " Qin Feng asks curiously.


    The bald man said with a smile, "because we will use our blood to suppress resentment in order to create endless killing for calm, and the more powerful the fighting spirit is, the more blood they need. Do you think they can accept it?"


    Now Qin Feng understood that these lunatics are actually murderers.


    If it wasn''t for the need to take advantage of these people, Qin Feng has killed them now. What is this inhuman beast still alive for?


    "However, it is said that the great Marshal has found a way to completely remove his resentment. Without blood, the annual meeting of our war and air Association will be held in half a month, and it''s time for us to find a way."


    At this point, the bald man laughed, and the constant killing bored them. In the words of the bald man, the way to suppress resentment with blood is actually painful.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Feng said to the bald man, "are you not afraid that I will tell these things to the army?"


    "Ha ha, we have been dealing with the army since we joined the association. We can see at a glance what the virtue of people who came from the army is. You are obviously a recruit, a powerful recruit." The bald man looked at Qin Feng and said.


    After shrugging his shoulders, Qin Feng asked how he could awaken Zhan Qi.After learning about Qin Feng, they are in a dilemma. Their way is too rough. That is to swallow the core of the spirit of resentment directly, and if you want to get a strong fighting spirit.


    Then you have to swallow the mass to stimulate your body when swallowing the core of resentment spirit for the first time. Only in this way can you improve the quality of your fighting spirit.


    War gas is also divided into a lot of quality, also divided into low, medium, high and best. It is often the easiest to improve the quality of war gas when it is first stimulated.


    It''s hard to improve the quality of the war spirit after it''s formed, so the crazy people of the War Spirit Association join the association every year.


    Among the 1000 people who want to join, more than 900 will directly explode and die. We can see how difficult this is.


    For those desperado, is it to use life in the Bo, or to use a lifetime of hard work to the wealth, and finally in exchange for death. Because the war Gas Association will not provide the core of resentment.


    The core of the spirit of resentment is provided by the members themselves. The War Spirit Association only provides some training skills.


    "Brother, you are so powerful that you don''t have to worry about the core of the spirit of complaint. If I were you, I would go to kill some of the best spirit of complaint. You should know that the gap between the best and the best is not small. Brother, how about a fight The bald man said with a smile.


    He wants to gamble on his own, but Qin Feng thinks about his body. If he really wants to stimulate his fighting spirit, he absolutely needs a lot of resentment.


    His body is a big stomach king, absolutely not satisfied at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    After hesitating for a while, Qin Feng, a little embarrassed, said to the bald man with a wry smile: "I''m afraid I can''t do it. I''m joking about my life. I still cherish my life."


    After the bald man laughed, he introduced the situation of the wasteland to Qin Feng. This was the first time Qin Feng really understood the current situation of the wasteland. Because of their limited vision, the previous soldiers didn''t understand many real things at all.


    This wasteland is a battlefield. Yes, it is also divided into two camps. One is the dark army, which is dominated by the evil world of the underworld. One is a just alliance composed of human beings as the main body and various strange creatures with good nature.


    The two forces don''t know how many years they have been fighting each other. Even the two forces don''t know how this battle started.


    Anyway, they are constantly putting in troops to this wasteland. In fact, there is no direct conflict of interest between these forces. The bald man speculates that it is because both forces want to consume their own population.


    We should know that if there is too much population, the cultivation resources are not enough, and the resources consumed by some powerful existence are huge. If there are too many ordinary practitioners, they will really have nothing to do in their life.


    The consumption of resources is not small, not to mention the large base of ordinary practitioners.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly thought of a word that the underworld had said before. Sometimes war really has no purpose. It''s just fighting for war. It''s like inheriting something from the origin of life.


    So Qin Feng agreed with the bald man. After all, if Qin Feng stood at that height, he would do the same.


    After all, the reproduction of life is too unrestrained. Coupled with cultivation, it is an endless increase in population, which is a fatal burden to the world itself.


    There is also the only way for the world to leave here, that is to set up a lot of military contributions in order to get a reward and a chance to leave the world.


    In this just alliance and dark army, there is an organization, which is specially used to manage these affairs. It is a powerful organization established by a small number of the top people in the world with the help of some people.


    However, it is said that this road is basically impossible. According to the information learned by the war Gas Association, it seems that those who have received the reward have been sent to a strange place. Anyway, they are definitely not leaving the world, they are likely to go to the depths of the world.


    You know, this wasteland battlefield has been preserved since ancient times. There may be some ancient relics everywhere. Every year, many lucky people suddenly get the ancient inheritance and become strong.


    "So, I advise you to accept fate. You''d better be honest here and don''t think about going out. I haven''t heard of that for many years at least." The bald man looked at Qin Feng and said.


    In fact, the bald man wants Qin Feng to fight for it. There is no lone ranger in this world. He always has to find a power to rely on.


    And the bald man wants to absorb Qin Feng, a strong man. By looking at Qin Feng''s accomplishments, we can see that he has a great chance to awaken his fighting spirit. If he is more courageous, he will definitely be a backbone member of their fighting spirit Association if he awakens his fighting spirit with high quality.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to the bald man, "I think even if I don''t wake up to fighting spirit, I should be able to have a foothold in this world. After all, the world doesn''t seem very strong."


    Qin Feng''s words lead to his laughter. The bald man looks at Qin Feng just like a country bumpkin, and then says to Qin Feng.


    "Do you know where you are now? In the wasteland of Beijing, you should know that this wasteland is formed by the integration of more than a dozen worlds. The area is needless to say. The whole northern territory is the most backward area, and also the area with the lowest strength. "


    At this time, Qin Feng thought of himself, as if he had been here for so long and had not met any army, no matter which camp.


    "I tell you, boy, in the center of this wasteland, it''s not as peaceful as here. There are battles everywhere. You should not only guard against the scum of the dark army, but also against the people around you." The bald man said to Qin Feng.


    Never trust anyone. There is only profit in this wasteland. If you have no value that day, then you have only death.


    "We jokingly call this a hunger game, where everything is just for survival, so you can still see your strength here. If you get to the central area, you can be regarded as an ordinary strong man at most."


    After listening to the bald man''s words, Qin Feng fell into silence. In front of him, these people could compete with each other, but they were just ordinary people in the central area.


    Then I really don''t have enough strength in the central area. Thinking of this, Qin Feng can''t help yearning for the central area. For many years, Qin Feng feels that he has no rival.Of course, except for the old monsters who are stronger than himself, Qin Feng always felt that he was lack of exercise. This time he came to the wasteland was a good opportunity to exercise.


    Seeing a flash of blazing heat in Qin Feng''s eyes, the bald man immediately said, "I''m not wrong about you. As we are, you are crazy. Crazy is going to join our war Gas Association."


    "Madness is madness, but I still don''t want to try the method of exchanging life for fighting gas, but I can help you to hunt resentment spirits. Of course, you need to take me to the central area. Do you think this is OK?" Qin Feng said.


    After a few men discussed, they agreed to Qin Feng''s cooperation. Now they need to increase their strength, and they need a lot of resentment core.


    Anyway, it''s right for each party to get what they need. As long as the two parties can maintain this balance, they can get along with each other peacefully.


    Next, Qin Feng followed these people on the road to the central area. It had to be said that it was convenient to have someone to lead the way. Before long, Qin Feng came to the boundary of the central area.


    "Boy, you are really lucky. When you meet the people of our war and Gas Association, you should know that our war and Gas Association has mastered many shortcuts because we want to avoid the pursuit of the army. This is why we came here so soon. Boy, welcome to see the real wasteland."


    "Your hunger game is only officially starting now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Looking at a layer of blood red film in front of him, Qin Feng felt the blood gas in it. It seems that it should be the core area of the ancient battle. I don''t know how much blood has soaked the soil underneath.


    If ordinary people want to live here, they will be crazy in a few days. These blood gases are heavy enough to affect people''s mind.


    Looking at the central area in front of him, Qin Feng said to the bald man, "if you live for a long time, won''t you be affected? I''m talking about the people we cultivate. Can''t we do it in the long run? "


    After smiling, the bald man said to Qin Feng, "this needs a kind of elixir, a kind of elixir that can resist the blood gas. Fortunately, I brought a few more pills this time, otherwise you will be in big trouble."


    With that, the bald man threw several pills from his arms to Qin Feng, and asked Qin Feng to take one every three days for the next few days. Qin Feng checked and found that there was no problem, so he took the first pill and followed the bald man in.


    When I came in, I felt even more shocked than when I looked outside. It was a bloody world, even the sky was bloody red.


    Moreover, all the creatures in it seemed to have some blood color. At this time, several small lizards were passing by Qin Feng. The bald man beat them directly with fighting spirit. After getting rid of these lizards, he went forward and swallowed them alive.


    Eating is also extra enjoyment, see Qinfeng''s stomach can''t help rolling up, feel extra nausea.


    "Do you have to be like this? This kind of raw food can also be delicious? Is it a specialty here? " Qin Feng said speechless.


    At this time, the corners of their mouths were still covered with all kinds of blood and lizard''s hair. They looked very disgusting. Qin Feng couldn''t accept it.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you haven''t figured out where you are. This is a wasteland. It''s a cruel world. It''s good to meet this kind of lizard as soon as you enter the central area." The bald man said to Qin Feng.


    Then, after listening to several people''s words, Qin Feng got a general idea of the situation. All the materials inside were transported by the outside, and only the army was qualified to do such a thing.


    As a result, the war Gas Association, an unofficial organization, has always been living under the influence of others. In order to obtain better materials, it can only change from the army through some underground channels.


    And often the exchange is extremely unequal, so the war Gas Association has been looking for ways to get in touch with the outside world for so many years.


    However, this wasteland battlefield is like being enveloped by a powerful array. No one can break the space in it.


    The only way to connect with the outside world is the two arrays, but this array is firmly controlled by glory.


    "Are we really helpless?" Qin Feng looked at the bald man and said, at this time, he thought of innumerable possibilities in his mind, such as becoming those who transport materials? Or other office workers?


    But after the bald man''s explanation, Qin Feng gave up these childish and ridiculous ideas, because that array can only be transmitted from the outside to the inside, but not from the inside.


    If you want to go out, it is said that you want to have a strong existence and come directly to this plane to take people out.


    And that kind of existence is absolutely not Qin Feng they this level can touch, at this time Qin Feng thought of which woman, that easily throw themselves over the woman.


    She has the strength to take herself out, but this kind of thing will never happen. Now she really wants to die as soon as possible.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng kept up with the bald man and went to the contact point of their War Spirit Association.


    The density inside is not so big. Qin Feng saw the dense human beings, all kinds of creatures and several waves of troops before he took a few steps.


    The strength of each of these troops is particularly strong. When they look at Qin Feng and other ordinary people, which eye is like looking at garbage.


    Bald men have become more and more low-key at this time. You should know that the war gas association is the target of offering a reward in the whole wilderness.


    After several twists and turns, Qin Feng and his family came to a small wooden house. The bald man was led to the bottom of the ground after a few signals.


    When he came to the ground, Qin Feng found that there was a bar, and there were all kinds of straightforward voices everywhere. Qin Feng probably had a look, and all of them were outlaws.


    After passing the bar again, Qin Feng followed the tunnel for a long time and came to a small branch of the war Gas Association.


    When the people who met them saw the bald man, they immediately hugged him. They talked about each other and went in.


    Naturally, Qin Feng also came in. After the bald man introduced each other, a dozen people in the cave all threw their curious eyes at Qin Feng.The free labor force like Qin Feng is really the worst talent in their War Spirit Association. What they want is the core of resentment spirit. Even their leader can''t reach the speed of dealing with resentment spirit.


    One by one, they began to have a good relationship with Qin Feng. After that, they began to lobby Qin Feng to join the war Gas Association.


    In the end, Qin Feng was really impatient and said to these people, "is it difficult for people in the war Gas Association to be able to only fight gas? You can use your previous energy to deal with those resentful spirits. In this way, isn''t it the same


    Finally, the bald man explained to Qin Feng that when they devoured the core of the resentment spirit, their resentment was too fierce.


    Their original power system is almost destroyed, so most people in the war and Gas Association only know war and gas, but this is actually enough.


    After all, war spirit is not only a little bit of a loser to deal with the resentment spirit, but also very useful to deal with other creatures.


    "Are there any exceptions? What''s more, is the resentment so terrible? I''ve killed a lot of resentment spirits in this period of time. I think their resentment is OK. Even the superior resentment spirits are not too strong. " Qin Feng said suspiciously.


    The bald man seems to be in a good mood today. He patiently explained to Qin Feng, "there are exceptions. The exception is that your own power system is more than the fighting spirit."


    "It''s not to say how terrible the resentment is. What''s fatal is that it invades when you stimulate the fighting spirit. At that time, when you are the weakest, most people will use their original strength to resist."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Qin Feng probably understood this. After nodding, he began to think whether he wanted to try his fighting spirit.


    The main thing is that Qin Feng has enough confidence in his own energy system. You should know that his gold elixir is ancestral level, not to mention the source force produced now.


    Although Qin Feng hasn''t found a proper way to use the source force, it''s very powerful just to use it, if it''s matched with the appropriate skills.


    In front of Yuanli, Zhan Qi was a child. At last, Qin Feng looked at the bald man and said, "I''ll try Zhan Qi. Anyway, I have to find a way. It''s fate to meet you. That''s it."


    Hearing that Qin Feng finally agreed to awaken Zhan Qi, the bald man jumped up with joy. You know, the Zhan Qi association has a reward mechanism.


    If you can introduce some strong presence and awaken the war spirit, the association will reward a large number of high-quality resentment core.


    In front of this boy, after this period of time together, he can be sure that Qin Feng is definitely not a simple character.


    Even he suspected that Qin Feng was a descendant of some big power, offended some powerful existence, and was thrown into the wasteland.


    There are many such people in the whole wilderness. There are always some geniuses who enter the wilderness like this.


    The bald man happily took Qin Feng to a mechanical box, and then asked Qin Feng to enter a voice into the mechanical box. After the sound recording was finished.


    He began to say something to the mechanical box that Qin Feng didn''t understand. It seemed that he was asking for instructions from the upper level.


    After the communication, the bald man looked at Qin Feng excitedly and said, "just now I communicated with my superiors and handed in my comments on you. What''s more, I used my offering in the next ten years as a guarantee. The people above let you go to the main city nearby to accept the awakening."


    "I would like to thank my elder brother here. If I take off in the future, I will never forget his introduction." Qin Feng said politely.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was on the road, the bald man took out some pills from his arms and let Qin Feng take them. He said these pills could suppress the resentment.


    After accepting it impolitely, Qin Feng was taken to the main city by special people. Their current position is just a small town.


    Naturally, the scale of the war gas association is much smaller, and the bald men have some business to deal with here, so they don''t take Qin Feng.


    They set out at night. Qin Feng didn''t meet a spirit of complaint all the way, so he asked the person who led the way curiously, "why isn''t there any spirit of complaint here at night?"


    "This is the difference between the central area and other places. All the spirits here are suppressed. If they can''t be born, there will be no spirits. Even if the spirits from other places come, they will be killed by special hunting teams." The person leading the way in front said with a smile.


    After nodding their heads, Qin Feng and other soldiers kept avoiding patrolling one by one at night and came to the outside of a main city. Outside the city wall, the people in front of them knocked on some specific bricks a few times, and then they saw a door the size of a dog hole appeared.


    "No way, can only be wronged you, now is a special period, only through this way into the main city." Said the man in front.


    When Qin Feng came to the main city, he saw that these buildings were like ancient Roman buildings, one by one made of huge stones.


    The heavy feeling makes Qinfeng feel the strong charm of this city. At a glance, he knows that it is a city that has experienced slaughter and war.


    They came to a closed pub. After the guide knocked on the door with a certain frequency, the door slowly opened and a one eyed old man emerged.


    After taking a look at them, after looking around and finding that there was no problem, they welcomed Qin Feng in.


    When he came in, Qin Feng found that it was full of people. There were about twenty people sitting upright, and their faces were very serious.


    If he didn''t know before, Qin Feng thought these people were here to kill him.


    These people all came to witness Qin Feng''s awakening of war spirit. Awakening war spirit is a complicated process, and the more they want to awaken high-level war spirit, the more so.


    What the bald man said to his superiors was that Qin Feng wanted to awaken the best fighting spirit, so that attracted so many people.


    Those people looked at Qin Feng one by one, as if they wanted to study Qin Feng carefully.


    At this time, a middle-aged man standing on the second floor looked at Qin Feng and said, "Hello, Qin Feng, I''m Wang Kun, the person in charge here. Welcome to the branch of the war Gas Association."


    "Don''t worry about the eyes of those people. They are just curious about you. After all, for many years, no one in our area has awakened to the best fighting spirit."


    After Qin Feng''s embarrassed smile, he said to Wang Kun, "it''s OK. The president just looks at the arrangement and listens to the president."


    After nodding his head, Wang Kun ordered people to take Qin Feng down to prepare. In order to prevent some of their secrets from spreading, the War Spirit Association would lay down some secrets to new members every time it introduced them.Qin Feng laughs at the secrets. He knows that there is a seal of extinction and the curse of the world tree in his body. Qin Feng doesn''t believe that these secrets will be stronger than them.


    After a short time of simple preparation, Qin Feng''s back was painted with some ancient symbols. After that, Qin Feng put on the clothes of their War Spirit Association and went outside.


    When they saw Qin Feng, everyone began to applaud. No matter whether the boy could succeed or not, it was a great thing for Qin Feng to try to awaken the best fighting spirit.


    You should know that even genius can''t bear the best fighting spirit. It requires not only strength but also talent. What''s more, it also needs some luck.


    Even sometimes the element of luck is even greater. After all, the way of awakening the war spirit of the War Spirit Association so far is extremely simple and crude.


    "Qin Feng, are you willing to contribute to the growth of the war gas association?"


    ...


    then there are some false big empty oaths. After Qin Feng is tired of coping with the past, it''s the most important play. The War Spirit Association specially prepared the best resentment core for Qin Feng.


    I only prepared one, but it''s enough for Qin Feng.


    Wang Kun introduced some steps to awaken the war spirit, which is about what to pay attention to after swallowing the core.


    Qin Feng wrote down all these words word by word. After all, it was about his life. If there were any mistakes, it might be useful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    After Wang Kun finished, Qin Feng took over the core of the top-quality spirit.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly asked Wang Kun: "I want to ask why the people above can give me a new man, with such a valuable core of the best resentment spirit?"


    Although Qin Feng and the bald man got along quite happily behind him, it''s only less than half a month since he came into contact with the war Gas Association, which seems a bit unreasonable.


    Wang Kun did not expect that Qin Feng could ask such a question calmly in front of such a big temptation.


    You know, even in the central area, the core of a top-notch resentment spirit is a treasure that most people will never see.


    It''s not as difficult as other levels to get a core of the top-notch resentment spirit, because the top-notch resentment spirit already has a strong intelligence.


    Even if they are caught in the end, they will choose to explode themselves directly. Therefore, only those who are far more powerful than the core of the top-notch resentment spirit can generally want to obtain the top-notch resentment spirit.


    Wang Kun looked at Qin Feng and said, "because this is the decision made by the people above. They think that you can make some changes in our war Gas Association. That''s all I know. If you ask again, I can''t tell."


    What did the people above say? Have you walked into the sight of the people above? It seems a bit unreasonable.


    "Can you tell me why I was noticed by the people above? Otherwise, I really can''t rest assured to use this core of the highest quality resentment spirit. " Qin Feng looked at Wang Kun and said.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Kun said to Qin Feng, "our war Gas Association has survived for so many years. It''s not only the strength of the marshal, but also our powerful military division. The military division can see through the fate. It''s a great honor for you to be seen by the military division."


    Qin Feng didn''t know how to explain this. Anyway, Qin Feng was not very happy. As long as it had something to do with fate, Qin Feng always felt that he was regarded as a chess piece by others.


    But after looking at the tavern, Qin Feng thought about it and decided to give up some other ideas. Now even if he broke out, it would certainly cause a lot of noise. When it comes time to attract people from the army, it will not be good.


    Not to mention the presence of more than 20 people, each one seems not vegetarian, at least there are several people inside give Qin Feng a sense of extreme danger.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng told everyone to stay away from himself, and then ate the core of the top-quality resentment spirit directly in full view of the public.


    Everyone''s jaw is falling to the ground. Before absorbing the core of resentment spirit, most people will use their own energy to warm up for a period of time, and then devour it after the core has its own energy breath.


    Such bold behavior in the eyes of all people is a madman, only a madman will be so desperate.


    Although those who come to awaken the spirit of war are all determined to die, it is the first time that they see such a person who will send himself to death as soon as he comes up.


    At this time, Qin Feng didn''t think so, because after this core entered Qin Feng''s body, it was as Qin Feng thought, and was suppressed by his own golden elixir.


    Those other people''s fear of resentment, in the strong light of the golden elixir directly disappeared, leaving only a small black particles.


    The golden elixir revolved around the black particles for several times, and then directly kicked them out of Qin Feng''s elixir field. When the small black particles came to Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng felt as if his body had been burned by fire, and the pain of a cone swept through Qin Feng''s whole body.


    However, this process lasted for a while. Qin Feng felt that there was something more in his body. He opened his eyes and mobilized for a moment, and then he saw that the fighting spirit came out, but the fighting spirit was very little.


    Qin Feng looked at Wang Kun helplessly and asked, "what''s the situation? I feel that I have absorbed all the core, but it''s like this?"


    All people have not come out from the shock, Qin Feng repeatedly refreshed their bottom line.


    First, he ate it directly, and then he finished other people''s work for several hours in a few minutes. What''s fatal is that Qin Feng didn''t seem to have anything at all, just like he had some appetizers and didn''t eat enough.


    "The president? Are you listening to me? Why? Why is my fighting spirit so good? " Qin Feng asked again.


    This next Wang Kun swayed God, a bit at a loss, said: "wait, wait, I immediately ask above, I don''t know why it will be like this."


    Then I saw Wang Kun take out a reduced version of the mechanical box from his arms, and like the bald man before, he began to ask for instructions from his superiors.


    After some communication, Wang Kun looked at Qin Feng with a trace of fear in his eyes. Then he looked flattering and said to Qin Feng, "wait a minute, it will be transmitted right away. It''s absolutely enough."


    "Enough? Do you mean that the core of the best resentment spirit is enough Qin Feng said curiously.Wang Kun nodded excitedly. Now Qin Feng is a little confused about the situation. Isn''t it hard to say that the core of the top grade resentment spirit? Why doesn''t it seem to be valuable here?


    Qin Feng estimated it in his heart. If he could absorb it well, he would definitely have dozens of the core of the top-quality resentment spirit, right?


    After a while, Wang Kun appeared with ten core of the best spirits, and all the people on the scene immediately became short of breath, which was a huge fortune in their eyes.


    Some people even wanted to snatch, but at this time, two people in black robes appeared beside Qin Feng, which scared Qin Feng, because Qin Feng didn''t know how the two people appeared.


    "Who are these two?" Qin Feng pointed to the two black robed people around him and said.


    After smiling, Wang Kun explained to Qin Feng, "these two are sent down from above to protect Mr. Qin. When you are completely integrated, you will fall into a period of weakness and need protection."


    After nodding, Qin Feng began to absorb again, and was absorbed by Qin Feng in less than half an hour.


    "I don''t know how many more are needed, young master Qin?" Wang Kun swallowed and said.


    All people look at Qin Feng as if they are looking at monsters. The existence of Qin Feng is constantly challenging their limits. Is this still a creature? Isn''t this a descendant of a God?


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng stretched out four fingers to Wang Kun. Wang Kun looked at Qin Feng and said, "four?"


    Shaking his head, Qin Feng said, "I want forty cores like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Wang Kun thought that he had heard wrong. He looked at Qin Feng in a daze and kept confirming to Qin Feng. Finally, he got 40.


    Knowing that Qin Feng wasn''t joking, Wang Kun said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, if you don''t use it up at that time, you will be punished. It''s very difficult for our association to mobilize so many cores, not to mention the consumption."


    Qin Feng nodded again seriously, and Wang Kun began to communicate with him again. At this time of waiting, the 20 odd people had already begun to talk to Qin Feng.


    As for Qin Feng''s evil spirit, when he has absorbed it all, it will definitely be the way to heaven. He is destined to become a person at the top of the War Spirit Association.


    Naturally, it''s better for such people to curry favor with each other, but Qin Feng didn''t pay much attention to them. He just used his relationship with the war Gas Association, and even Qin Feng hated these people.


    In order to suppress their resentment, these people do not know how many bloody scenes they have created. Qin Feng will definitely get rid of this organization when he has a chance.


    At this time, there were a few more people in black robes. It seemed that they were not trying to protect their own safety. They were worried that the core of these top-notch resentment spirits would be robbed.


    Qin Feng immediately began to absorb it, or the speed made everyone begin to doubt whether it was the best core sent by the war Gas Association? What kind of delicious food is it?


    It''s because Qin Feng really enjoys the way he absorbs it, and he makes a comfortable groan from time to time. In fact, it''s not Qin Feng''s fault, because every time those small black particles are integrated into Qin Feng''s body, Qin Feng will feel transparent all over.


    It''s like the body becomes very relaxed, and can touch the sky with a little jump.


    What Qin Feng didn''t know at this time was that in an old castle in the central area, the scene of Qin Feng absorbing the best core was really put in front of a group of old monsters.


    Inside, an old man with blood colored clothes looked at Qin Feng on the screen and said, "I don''t know if this boy is our hope in the future, but I can be sure that this boy is better than me in fighting spirit."


    One side of the old man said to him: "this is an opportunity calculated by the life span of a thousand years. We must seize this opportunity, maybe we can escape and let us return to the real world."


    The old man in blood looked back and sighed heavily. Then he said slowly, "it''s not easy to escape. But none of us has reached Yuanzong. This boy will be able to get there."


    "Even in Yuanzong, can you compare with those lunatics? They are not ordinary Yuanzong. "


    The person who just spoke said to him: "let''s wait and see. Our life is not over yet. Believe me, anyway, this day has been boring for so long. It''s time to break the peace."


    After nodding, everyone began to look at Qin Feng again. At this time, Qin Feng had absorbed the core of the forty lessons.


    A full look, it''s really people want to beat him.


    Qin Feng''s words are particularly bad, "I think I can absorb it, but it''s really a bit of absorption of nausea, ah, it seems that recently the stomach is not very good."


    Looking at Qin Feng on the screen, the old man in red said with a smile, "this boy is quite crazy. He''ll go down immediately and try to find out how he can eliminate such a huge amount of resentment. You know, even if I deal with so much resentment, it''s very difficult."


    At this time, the old man with a bad look persuaded him and told him not to interfere too much in the affairs of the young man in front of him. What they need to do is to help him as much as possible.


    Let him grow up quickly in this wasteland, to the point where he can stir the storm.


    "I hope what you said is true, but you are also right. This wasteland has been quiet for many years. It really needs to be lively again." The old man in blood disappeared into the old castle.


    At this time, after Qin Feng finished, he was invited to the VIP private room of the pub with the highest standard of treatment. He was welcomed by an old man who Qin Feng could not see the depth.


    When the old man saw Qin Feng, he immediately exclaimed, and then he saw a burst of purple war gas on him. At the same time, Qin Feng also had the same purple war gas.


    But Qin Feng''s purple war atmosphere with a trace of black, particularly eye-catching.


    "I didn''t expect that I could still see the black fighting spirit in my life. It''s not a waste of my life." The old man said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng then said to the old man, "old man, it seems that you can live for many years. Maybe you will see a person wake up again tomorrow. After all, it seems very easy."


    After the old man laughed, he said to Qin Feng, "Xiaoyou, this is a joke. Do you know who was the last one with black fighting spirit?"


    "Is it a marshal?" Qin Feng looked at the old man and said uncertainly.


    The old man nodded, and then continued to say to Qin Feng, "when the marshal wakes up the fighting spirit, it is after he has reached the peak. When he wakes up the fighting spirit for the first time, the marshal is just purple fighting spirit.""It seems that you know the marshal very well. Why don''t you tell me about the legendary Marshal?" Qin Feng looked at the old man and said curiously.


    The old man shook his head and told Qin Feng that if he wanted to know, he would explore by himself, and he would not say any more.


    After sighing, Qin Feng asked the old man, trying to find out what his next journey was and what the people of the War Spirit Association seemed to have planned for him.


    "Your next arrangement is to be the little Lord of ChiYan city. After you go there and stabilize the situation, we will inform you of your mission." The old man said to Qin Feng.


    Just want to ask what this is for, the old man is disappeared in front of Qin Feng.


    Only Qin Feng and the seven black robed people are left behind. It seems that the seven black robed people will follow Qin Feng all the time in the future. They say that they want to protect their own safety. In Qin Feng''s opinion, they just want to monitor themselves.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Feng had to go to ChiYan city first. After all, he had just used so many resentment spirit cores of the War Spirit Association. If he suddenly patted his ass and left, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    After the seven men were sent away, Qin Feng directly lay down on the bed to have a rest. When he came to the wasteland, Qin Feng had been sleeping in the open all the time. It was not easy for him to have a bed. Naturally, he could not miss this opportunity to have a good rest.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qin Feng was called up. Someone who specially served Qin Feng gave him a formal dress. After that, he put a label on Qin Feng''s right arm with three groups of flames on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "What''s this?" Qin Feng said to one of his attendants.


    The attendant shook his head. At this time, Qin Feng noticed that the attendants were blind. It seemed that they were doing things by their perception.


    At this time, Wang Kun came forward and said to Qin Feng, "this is the symbol of ChiYan city. You will be the little Lord of ChiYan city later. Naturally, these things still need to be there."


    At this time, Qin Feng no longer thought about this sign, but about which blind servant he had just met, because Qin Feng found that all the servants working here seemed to be blind.


    After thinking of a possibility, Qin Feng coldly said to Wang Kun: "how can these servants be blind? Are they made by you?"


    In order to ensure that their subordinates will not disclose information, some forces will blind some of their subordinates and let them form a kind of perception, and then they will live on it.


    Qin Feng was not ashamed of this method, but to Qin Feng''s surprise, Wang Kun said to Qin Feng, "these are all blind people we adopted from the battlefield. They just come back when they can be used."


    Looking at Wang Kun in surprise, did not expect that the war Gas Association would do such a good thing?


    It seems that seeing Qin Feng''s surprise, Wang Kun said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, do you always think that our War Spirit Association is just some people who keep killing for their own desire and to suppress their resentment?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng thought that when he saw the bald men for the first time, they were absorbing blood, and the picture was extremely bloody.


    At this time, Qin Feng had a different identity, so Qin Feng said directly: "isn''t it like this? After all, in order to suppress your resentment, you always have to kill some people to absorb blood, which is also very normal. "


    After laughing, Wang Kun took out a bill from his arms, pointed to the following expenditure item and said, "this is the necessary expenditure of our pub every month, which is used to help some innocent people."


    Qin Feng, still a little incredulous, looked at Wang Kun and said, "is it killing people while doing good deeds? So that I can feel at ease? "


    "Mr. Qin is wrong. In fact, you may not have that feeling. When resentment comes to your heart, you will feel that the whole world becomes distorted. You can''t help but want to destroy the whole world. So isn''t it a good thing for us to suppress resentment?"


    Listening to Wang Kun''s explanation, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. After all, from their point of view, there was nothing wrong with what they did. Just like the strong man Qin Feng had seen before, everything in the wilderness was just to live.


    Just as Qin Feng sighed a little feebly, Wang Kun said to Qin Feng, "the people we kill must be the people who must be killed. We will not kill innocent people. This is the purpose of our War Spirit Association. It''s just the military''s intention to discredit the fact that it''s said that we kill demons outside."


    I don''t know why Qin Feng feels that what Wang Kun is saying is true, because he doesn''t seem to feel a great sense of killing from those people last night.


    You know, if a person keeps killing, there will be some traces on his body, but those people don''t have them.


    Moreover, as far as Qin Feng''s current status is concerned, there is no need for Wang Kun to deceive himself. He is already the core member of the war Gas Association. After all, he has consumed dozens of resentment spirits. He is still the best.


    If he didn''t want to talk about it any more, Qin Feng looked at Wang Kun and asked him about ChiYan city. After all, if he wanted to be the little city leader, he had to know something about it.


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that he didn''t use to be a cheap little city master, he used to solve the mess.


    In fact, ChiYan city is a city occupied by the military. There are five military forces in that city, and the city Lord''s office has been suffering in the middle of the city. It is often unable to get benefits everywhere.


    It''s not over yet. The problem is that the city leader''s mansion is already leaderless. The former city leader died a few days ago.


    What Qin Feng wants to do in the past is to take over the power of the city Lord''s office. This is the first test of Qin Feng issued by the war and atmosphere Association. Whether Qin Feng can do a good job determines how much authority Qin Feng has behind him.


    Looking at Wang Kun with a headache, Qin Feng said, "don''t forget, I haven''t been in the wasteland for a long time. I''m not very familiar with it. What if I used to show my feet?"


    After Wang Kun smiles, he tells Qin Feng not to worry about it. He claps his hand and comes out of the back door. An old man bows to Qin Feng deeply and makes a brief introduction.


    This is the steward arranged by the war Gas Association. He is called Mr. Wang. He doesn''t know about the whole wasteland, but he knows about it seven or eight percent, especially about ChiYan City, because Mr. Wang is the man from ChiYan city.


    He was also the confidant of the last Lord many years ago. In an accident, he took the young Lord out and suffered an accident. Finally, the young Lord died and the old housekeeper was saved by the War Spirit Association.


    "Your war gas association is a good plan. I think you killed the old city master." Qin Feng said with a sneer.At this time, Mr. Wang stood up and said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, this is wrong. The old city master died in the hands of hostile forces. If it is possible for us to go back this time, I hope that Mr. Qin can help the old city master revenge."


    Qin Feng didn''t rush to agree to Wang''s request, so he asked Wang Kun to take him out for a walk. You know, the main city is much bigger than ChiYan city.


    After he came out, Qin Feng finally felt that he had come to a normal world. It seemed that he had not been affected by the war at all. Everyone looked happy, that is, he walked past many soldiers from time to time.


    Qin Feng was also interested. He bought a lot of special products from the wasteland and ate them. He looked very enjoyable. In fact, Qin Feng didn''t go shopping for many years.


    Before, no matter where you appear, you should be extra careful. You are not worried about your identity or your strength.


    But after I came here, my strength was ordinary, not particularly powerful, and it didn''t attract much attention.


    "Young master, do you think there is no difference between here and the outside world? But our war Gas Association wants to rush out like crazy, isn''t it unreasonable? " Wang Kun stood beside Qin Feng and said.


    Then before Qin Feng said anything, Wang Kun talked about the pain of ordinary people living here.


    These ordinary people seem to be carefree, in fact, they are likely to encounter war next second, because the arrival of the dark army is random.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    It''s very likely that the main city will be surrounded by many dark troops in the next second, and then these ordinary people will be sent to the battlefield.


    Often these ordinary people have to die after they go to the battlefield.


    "Isn''t that a bit cruel? Don''t they need ordinary people in logistics? " Qin Feng asked Wang Kun.


    After shaking his head, Wang Kun said to Qin Feng, "this kind of ordinary people, just go to some small villages around and catch a lot of them. They will care about these ordinary people there. "


    After listening to what Wang Kun said, Qin Feng sighed heavily. However, Qin Feng can''t change anything now. It''s difficult for him to protect himself in this world. It''s too far for Qin Feng to save these ordinary people.


    After visiting, Qin Feng went to ChiYan city at night. He wanted to inherit ChiYan city through Wang''s proof.


    When he went out, the young city master was just a child. After so many years, what did the child look like and who knows?


    Moreover, the city master of that year especially loved the young city master at that time, so he basically didn''t let the young city master communicate with anyone. The only confidant was the old king at that time.


    So with Wang''s proof, there must be no problem with Qin Feng''s identity. The main problem is to inherit and accept it.


    After all, there are many forces in the city Lord''s mansion at this time. If you are in the past, you will definitely fight with various forces.


    After a long sigh, Qin Feng looked at Wang and said, "since you are alive, why don''t you want to go back to ChiYan city? You have to wait for the old city master to die before you go back?"


    Old Wang said with a painful face: "I didn''t protect the young city master well in those years, so that the young city master would be harmed by poisonous people. I really have no face to see the old city master for so many years. If I go back, even if the old city master doesn''t kill me, I will die according to the rules of ChiYan city."


    "I don''t think the old city Lord wants me to go back."


    After shaking his head, Qin Feng closed his eyes. At this time, Qin Feng''s treatment is completely different. His means of transportation between the two cities have become special off-road steam cars.


    This kind of steaming car is completely started by the core of resentment. It''s really not too comfortable. Although it''s not as comfortable as the cars on the earth in terms of technology and comfort, it has made Qinfeng very comfortable.


    After a while, Qinfeng and they came to the outside of ChiYan city. It was day, so the gate of ChiYan city was open. Qinfeng and they entered ChiYan city smoothly.


    They didn''t immediately reveal their identity, and they didn''t go directly to the Lord''s mansion. Instead, they came to the city''s civilian caves and found a one eyed dragon.


    When he saw Wang, the one eyed dragon knelt down directly. Then Wang helped him up. After they looked at each other, the one eyed dragon turned and whistled at the civilian cave behind.


    Then he saw a lot of people coming out of the common people''s cave behind. They all looked like beggars, but Qin Feng noticed that they were all well-trained.


    The one eyed dragon directly knelt down on one knee and whispered to Qin Feng, "welcome the little Lord back. We have been waiting for him for many years."


    "What''s going on? Didn''t the old city owner think I was dead? You''ve been waiting for me for years, and you know I''m not dead? " Qin Feng said suspiciously.


    The one eyed dragon respectfully said to Qin Feng: "the old city master has always kept a force. At the same time, he always told us that the young city master would surely come back alive. Even if the old city master died, he would have to wait for the young city master to come back."


    When talking about the back, Mr. Wang burst into tears, and a 70 or 80 year old man began to cry.


    All the people were pressed by a repressive atmosphere, but Qin Feng was indifferent. It was not that Qin Feng had no conscience, but that it was really difficult to resonate.


    After these people finish their reminiscence, Qin Feng is taken to the depths of the common people''s cave. In the next few days, Qin Feng will live in it. When the situation outside is understood, it is the day when Qin Feng and his family return to the city master''s residence.


    At this time, the city Lord''s office is being occupied by various forces. Everyone wants to be a new city Lord and use the position of city Lord to facilitate their own actions.


    The principal of this city asked the glory Club many times, but the glory club didn''t reply.


    After all, cities like this are located in the central area of the wasteland. There are not thousands of them, but at least hundreds of them. So much energy comes from glory club.


    This also gives the various military forces the opportunity. When they choose a new city leader, the glory will react. Everything has settled. Even the glory will not be able to do anything to them.


    On the other side, Qin Feng is in a small house that can''t be any smaller. He and Wang are staring at each other. It''s really that the house is too small.


    It was difficult for Qin Feng to stand upright inside, not to mention that the walls of the house were dirty and filthy, which made Qin Feng unbearable.Looking at Mr. Wang helplessly, Qin Feng said, "Mr. Wang, do we really want to stay here for several days? I really can''t stand it. I''d rather stay in the wilderness than stay here."


    Shaking his head, Wang told Qin Feng that he would stay here in the next few days, waiting for them to spy on the news.


    "Is it difficult that our war Gas Association won''t give us any support? Don''t tell me that the war Gas Association has no branch in ChiYan city. " Qin Feng said a little angry.


    Wang said: "you are right. With the death of the old city leader, the branch of ChiYan city has been directly served by the military. This time, you have another task to set up a new branch and serve as the president of the branch."


    When he heard the news, Qin Feng''s horse head grew up. What he was most afraid of was this kind of job. If you let yourself pick it up and directly become the leader of a force, you will certainly be.


    But if Qin Feng is allowed to establish a force by himself, Qin Feng really has no experience at all. Even with the help of Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang will be alone. At that time, the president of his own branch will be indispensable.


    "Are you sure you didn''t get the task wrong?" Qin Feng looked at Wang Lao and said with a bitter smile.


    Mr. Wang nodded and said the task again. Qin Feng was dead hearted. He could only accept the fate of the tragedy.


    "Don''t be too sad. After all, it''s also an exercise for you." Old Wang comforted Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    In fact, Qin Feng wanted to tell Wang that he had done enough in other world, and he really didn''t want to do it any more.


    For the next two days, Qin Feng was very subdued. If he wanted to go out for a walk, he was stopped by Mr. Wang. He was really afraid that the news of the little city master''s return would come out.


    "I''m really bored to death when this kind of day will be the first one." Qin Feng depressed said.


    Maybe God heard Qin Feng''s cry. As soon as Qin Feng finished talking about it, the door of the house was opened. A servant came in and said to Qin Feng.


    "Young city master, you can go back now. At this time, all forces are gathered in the city master''s mansion. Just go back and we will surround the city master''s mansion."


    No matter how many Qin Feng, he went out directly. As for what plan Qin Feng did not care, as long as he could get rid of the civilian cave immediately.


    When he came to the street, Qin Feng really felt that the world was a lot cleaner.


    "It''s really comfortable. I really don''t want to stay in that place for my whole life." Qin Feng said aloud.


    The passers-by on one side thought that Qin Feng was a madman. They looked at Qin Feng in horror one by one, and hurried to be as far away as Qin Feng could be, because Qin Feng was smelly and filthy.


    "Young city master, you''d better wash yourself quickly, or you will lose our old city master''s face." Mr. Wang reminded Qin Feng.


    Then he noticed his appearance. Qin Feng said to Wang angrily, "it''s not all thanks to you?"


    After that, Qin Feng was taken to a tavern by Mr. Wang. He bathed and undressed under the service of his attendants. After that, Qin Feng felt much better.


    Then Mr. Wang called Qin Feng aside and told him a lot of things to pay attention to.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng said to Wang, "is this really good? Don''t blame me if you show your horse''s feet at that time. Anyway, I''ll do my own task well. "


    "Young master, as long as you do as we say, there will never be any problems. You must not be willful." Wang said with a smile.


    After this period of time, Qin Feng is just like a willful child in Wang''s eyes.


    After nodding, Qin Feng followed Mr. Wang to the city Lord''s mansion. It seemed that he was afraid that people would not know that they were back, so he had to walk in the middle of the road.


    When many old people in ChiYan city saw Wang Lao, they couldn''t believe it and wiped their eyes. They thought what they saw was not true.


    At that time, the city Lord''s office of ChiYan City treated them as ordinary people, but it was very good. It was not like those arrogant military forces at all. So the city Lord''s office was deeply popular with the people, so we all know Mr. Wang.


    After confirming the real Mr. Wang, some people rushed to talk to him. They held his hand excitedly, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    It was not long before the old city master died that the military began to bully the common people. The contrast between the old city master and the old king made them even more fond of the old city master and the old king. So can they not be excited?


    "You''re back at last. I didn''t think you would come back?" An old man clutching a crutch said to Mr. Wang.


    "When I come back, I will take the young city master to continue to inherit the will of the old city master and manage ChiYan city well. Don''t worry about it." Wang said to the old man.


    At this time, everyone noticed that Qin Feng, who was beside Wang, was stunned one by one and began to praise Qin Feng as the old city master in his youth.


    Qin Feng is a little embarrassed. He can only smile and scratch the back of his head.


    Next, Qin Feng was surrounded by all kinds of warm-hearted people. All of them felt like handing over the responsibility to Qin Feng. Qin Feng was really at a loss.


    Although he is very kind, he came to ChiYan city for a purpose, not to do good deeds here.


    But looking at these oppressed people, Qin Feng felt that as long as he didn''t oppress them, he was kind to them.


    After a lot of effort, Qin Feng broke away from their heavy "encirclement". Qin Feng looked at Wang and said, "don''t you worry that the news here will spread to the Lord''s residence? Let those military forces prepare early? "


    Mr. Wang laughed and said to Qin Feng, "don''t worry, it''s just the beginning. Now a fly can''t fly in or out of the city Lord''s mansion. How can we get news? We can just walk in slowly."


    When he came to the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Feng looked at the dilapidated city Lord''s mansion. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, although the position of the city Lord''s mansion in ChiYan city was not very high.


    Even many times, they have to be suppressed jointly by the military forces of all sides, but at least they can be regarded as a city leader. They have been mixed up like this for so many years.


    Should Qin Feng say that the old city master was honest or incompetent?"Don''t be surprised, young city master. Although our city master''s mansion looks not so good on the surface, in fact, there is still a very strong power in the interior. The civilian caves are only a part of it." Wang said to Qin Feng.


    "So you''ve been playing pig and eating tiger?" Qin Feng said with a smile. Qin Feng''s favorite thing to do is to play a pig and eat a tiger. It can often give those who are hostile to themselves a surprise that makes them doubt their life.


    After Wang nodded, he took Qin Feng into the city master''s mansion. When he came to the city master''s mansion, Qin Feng felt that the atmosphere inside was particularly depressed, just like a powder keg that was about to be blown up.


    "This is really a trigger. We are the fuse." Qin Feng shook his head and said.


    When the fuse is good, it is to reap profits. If it is not good, it is likely to blow itself up.


    Mr. Wang, who didn''t speak, came to the hall, followed by Qin Feng. At this time, the hall was full of people. Basically, the officials and dignitaries of ChiYan city gathered together.


    One by one, they were discussing and arguing, and they didn''t notice the arrival of Qin Feng and Wang Lao.


    When Mr. Wang and Qin Feng got to the position of the former city master, they attracted their attention. Immediately everyone was quiet and looked at Mr. Wang in surprise.


    Looking at the person who should have died many years ago, why did he suddenly appear here? Who is the boy next to this man?


    This is the doubt in everyone''s heart at this time, and the first sentence Wang said, let them all know that Wang''s comer is not good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "Take a seat, young Lord. This is your position." Wang said to Qin Feng quietly.


    Qin Feng smiled and sat up very generous. When sitting on the chair above the wood, he actually made some noise, so that Qin Feng make complaints about the old city master.


    Think about a famous city leader of ChiYan city. The chair he is sitting on is actually a bad chair. How many people can boast about him if it is spread out.


    He is really an old fox, but now that he has passed away, everything will be taken over by Qin Feng. Qin Feng hopes that the old city master will never let himself down.


    "Mr. Wang? Are you Mr. Wang An old man pointed at Wang and said excitedly.


    Wang looked at an old man and said with a smile, "shopkeeper Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to wade in the muddy water today. It seems that the city Lord''s mansion is really a good place."


    This shopkeeper Zhang is the president of the largest Chamber of Commerce in the whole ChiYan city. He almost controls the economic lifeline of the whole ChiYan city. When the old city owner was there, he implemented many preferential policies for shopkeeper Zhang.


    Therefore, shopkeeper Zhang has actually received the favor of the old city master, but now he appears here, obviously he wants to share a piece of the cake. It''s a bird''s death for food.


    Shopkeeper Zhang was a little embarrassed to touch the back of his head. After a moment of silence, he bowed to Mr. Wang deeply, then turned around and walked away.


    It seems that due to the kindness of the old city Lord, I don''t want to embarrass the city Lord''s house any more.


    Mr. Wang smiles. Looking at the shopkeeper Zhang who left, he thinks that this old man is still intelligent. He decides secretly that he will control the economy of ChiYan city in the future.


    But shopkeeper Zhang is just one of them. There are also many people from the military, and there are several city leaders'' offices close to ChiYan city. They want to come and ask for benefits.


    Looking at the speechless military leaders, Mr. Wang said with a smile, "I don''t know what you''re doing in our city Lord''s mansion? Is there anything important in our city Lord''s mansion today? Have you been invited


    All of these people came uninvited. Since the old city master died, the city master''s house has become a meeting hall for them to discuss things. Suddenly, Mr. Wang said so, and everyone didn''t know how to say it.


    After all, old Wang was famous in ChiYan city at the beginning. Half of the credit for the city master''s office standing in ChiYan city all the time came from the old man in front of him.


    He not only has excellent ability, but also no one knows the strength of the old man.


    The last time the whole ChiYan City knew that Mr. Wang''s hand was still an attack of the demon world army, and the armies of all sides could not bear it, the city Lord''s mansion sent a Mr. Wang''s hand to directly deal with the general of the other demon world.


    Since then, no one in the whole city Lord''s mansion has dared to target it openly. It''s just a secret trip.


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll tell you. I''ve brought back the only son of our old city master, that is, the new generation of city master of ChiYan city. Everyone is here today. Let''s make a witness." Wang said without anger.


    When I heard Wang''s words, everyone changed immediately. They all looked at each other and exchanged eyes. They wanted to have someone to be the first bird. They pointed out some things.


    Finally, a young man stood up and looked at Mr. Wang. First he bowed politely, then he looked at Mr. Wang and said.


    "Mr. Wang, shouldn''t you have died in that accident many years ago? How can we bring back a young city master as soon as we come back? How can we convince our younger generation? I''m afraid the young man in front of us is not as old as me. "


    "Even if he is really a little Lord, we don''t think he has the ability to be a good Lord."


    Looking at this strange young man in front of him, Mr. Wang first asked about his identity. After listening to his report, he said with a smile to the young man.


    "I didn''t expect that you were born in the Ouyang family, which surprised me. What did you mean just now, that you wanted to help our Shaocheng master take charge of ChiYan city?"


    The young man immediately felt as if he was being watched by a wild animal. He stepped back uncontrollably and his back was all wet with sweat.


    A strong man came to the young man''s back and helped the young man. Looking at him, the strong man slowly said, "Mr. Wang, it seems that after so many years, his strength has improved. It''s really worthy of being the old man who saved a city by one person."


    After Wang Lao laughed, he looked at the strong man and said, "Ouyang Qing, you don''t have to give me these fakes. When the old city master was still there, it belonged to you. Ouyang''s family had the most disrespect for the city master''s house. Let''s get straight to the point."


    After laughing, Ouyang Qing said, "with so many of us in the city Lord''s mansion, I think Mr. Wang should know our purpose. We think the master of the city Lord''s mansion should be changed. Is it hereditary when it''s old?"


    After a cold smile, Wang ignored Ouyang Qing and looked at several other military forces.Then all the words she heard were like this, but Wang Laosi didn''t panic. It was like listening to an ordinary thing. After they had finished speaking.


    Wang laocai said: "you are really ambitious. You only know how to exploit ChiYan city all day long. Only the old city master and I were dedicated to the good of ChiYan city and kept building it."


    "It''s just come out with some achievements. The old city master has passed away. You want to eat the credit of our city master''s office. It''s really good."


    Before he came here, Qin Feng also learned that although the old city Lord was not very flattering among the military forces of all parties, the city Lord''s office definitely contributed the most to the construction of ChiYan city.


    In the final analysis, these military forces are all foreign forces. It is very likely that the whole army will withdraw from ChiYan city tomorrow at the first order, and they will get good treatment if they go to other cities.


    The cities in the central area of the wasteland are especially favorable to the military, because the military can well resist the attack of the dark army.


    Even many cities are fawning on the military forces of all parties, and even some cities are proud of how many military forces there are in their own cities.


    However, the old owners of ChiYan city have seen clearly for many years that these military forces are blood sucking insects. They are the moths of the city, constantly consuming the resources of the city and often doing nothing.


    In fact, what Mr. Wang didn''t need to do at that time was that the military forces of all sides didn''t want to show their real skills, which forced Mr. Wang to do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Therefore, the old city leader''s long cherished wish was to eliminate these military forces and establish a force of his own. However, the difficulty is far from enough.


    Or is it because the military forces are recognized by the whole glory society, and the military forces are able to get external resources? For example, ChiYan City, which is almost a local force, can only survive in the cracks.


    And now these people are afraid of Mr. Wang because the old city owners did a lot of good things for everyone. If they split their face at once, the military forces are also at fault.


    "Well, if I have to inherit ChiYan city from the city master today? What are you going to do? Do you want to kill the old and young city masters here? " Wang Lao looked at all the people in front of him and said.


    A girl in red came to the front and looked at Mr. Wang with a trace of desire in her eyes, as if she wanted to swallow Mr. Wang alive.


    "Old goblin, don''t pretend to be there. You cannibal monster, if you have something to say, sooner or later your brothel will be leveled by our Lord''s mansion." Wang said angrily.


    The girl in red is the leader of the gray industry in ChiYan city. In fact, every city has underground forces. Where there is light, there is darkness. This is very normal.


    However, the woman in front of her often did something extraordinary. At the beginning, the old city master didn''t know how many times he wanted to bring his brothel power to a pot.


    But every time the troops were called out to encircle and suppress them, they hid like mice.


    And because the old city owner is no longer here, the obscene mouse under the ground has also run to the ground, which is the irony of Wang.


    The girl in red couldn''t hang her face. After holding on for a while, she said to Mr. Wang, "why is Mr. Wang still so angry? You have to know that the whole military force depends on us women. Without us, they will have a hard time."


    After Wang sneered, he looked at the military forces of all sides. At the beginning, it was because of the military forces in front of him that he could not get rid of the brothel.


    "Mr. Wang, as the trend of the times is now, you''d better have a good cultivation with the young city leader. My brothel is willing to provide you with another courtyard and endless wealth. As long as Mr. Wang doesn''t mess up here, what do you think?"


    The girl in red put forward an attractive condition for Wang Lao, but even Qin Feng, who was sitting on the top, knew it was nonsense. In such a rapidly changing place as the wasteland, long-term happiness meant death.


    Most of them agreed to wait for Qin Feng to cook frogs in warm water.


    At this time, Qin Feng said to the girl in red: "my elder sister is really beautiful. I''m a boy who has never seen the world. I''m very moved."


    The boasted girl in red immediately giggled, looked at Qin Feng with a embarrassed face, and said: "the little city master is young, and his mouth is so sweet. If the little city master doesn''t dislike it, I can serve you all night."


    "That''s not necessary. I''m not interested in doing some indescribable exercises with women who are many years older than me. I''m afraid your bones will be broken by me." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Women are disgusted that others say they are old. Qin Feng undoubtedly challenges the bottom line of the girl in red. The girl in red who just wants to get angry is stopped by Ouyang Qing.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s useless to say more. As the general trend is, do you want to be enemies with so many of us?" Ouyang Qing looking at Wang Lao worry said.


    He Zong thought that Mr. Wang was definitely not a fool. Since he chose to come back today, he was absolutely sure. It would be better to settle the matter as soon as possible, so as to save a long night''s dream.


    Mr. Wang clapped his hand. Then he saw that the whole Lord of the city was covered by the array. A large number of people in black came in from the gates of the Lord''s mansion, each with various control weapons.


    In the wasteland, some weapons can only be used by the military, and no other forces can have them. If they are found, the glory society and the military have the right to act first and then act.


    Some of the controlled weapons are just those of a powerful army. Ouyang Qing saw the weapons on the hands of those people in black and felt the strength of these people in black again.


    Looking at Wang, he said, "I can''t imagine that your city Lord''s mansion has already held the holy army''s thigh."


    Mr. Wang didn''t explain too much. They thought that the stronger their background, the better. There are too many military forces in the whole wasteland.


    There is also a gap in the strength of the troops from other parts of the world, so the whole wasteland army is divided into 369 ranks, from the first to the fifth.


    And often as long as they reach the third class or above, they can be called the holy army. The holy army is powerful not only because they have powerful force, but also because they have mastered very powerful means of attack.


    And these black hands are equipped with holy army standard, God crossbow.


    A strong crossbow determined by the strength of the initiator. The stronger the user is, the more powerful the attack will be. The more deadly crossbow can also damage bonus and ignore any defense.When the crossbow was brought to the wasteland, it directly changed the passive position of the whole justice alliance, and defeated the dark army. Until the dark army developed weapons to compete with it, the prestige of the crossbow declined.


    But the crossbow has a great deterrent to these military forces. You should know that the most powerful force in the whole ChiYan city is only the second-class army of Ouyang family.


    Powerless looking at Wang Lao, Ouyang Qing did not know what to do.


    If the Lord''s mansion is really related to the holy army, they are just clowns.


    At this time, the girl in red came up, pointed to the people in black and said, "master Ouyang, don''t worry. What we do in brothel is intelligence business. The origin of these crossbows is absolutely unknown. It seems that a group of crossbows were robbed a while ago. I think that''s all


    With the words of the girl in red, Ouyang Qing was relaxed in a moment. If he was against the holy army, even ten Ouyang families were not qualified.


    "Mr. Wang, are you not afraid to play with fire? If this news spreads out, the whole ChiYan city will surely be razed to the ground. You are playing with fire. " Ouyang Qing looked at Wang and said.


    Wang Lao laughed and said to Ouyang Qing, "even if this bitch is right, do you think you can escape today? Now it''s all over the place. Even if you have wings, you don''t want to fly out. "


    It''s true that Mr. Wang is right. When these crossbows are together, they can definitely burst out with powerful attack power. Even if there are twice as many people present, they can''t escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    At this time, Qin Feng sat on the top and looked at those people in black. Aren''t these the servants he saw in the common people''s cave?


    How can one''s strength suddenly Soar so much? There is something strange in it. What makes Qin Feng more interested is the magic crossbow in their hands. It''s the first time Qin Feng has seen this kind of fun.


    Qin Feng can feel the strong breath from afar. If this thing is used by Qin Feng, it will definitely burst out more powerful.


    Qin Feng really wants to rush forward to play with these weapons if it is not because of his identity as the young city leader. You know, these people in black have not only magic crossbows, but also some other powerful weapons.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng slowly went to the front and came to Ouyang Qing. After smiling at Ouyang Qing, he said, "Ouyang master, how did my father die at the beginning, do you know?"


    When he heard that Qin Feng suddenly asked this question, Mr. Wang was stunned for a moment. Then he immediately understood Qin Feng''s intention. He stopped talking and watched Qin Feng perform.


    Ouyang Qing looked at Qin Feng, and then found that the young man in front of him was so extraordinary. He was like the old city master before, and a trace of doubt was buried in his heart.


    "Young city master, I don''t know if you ask this. The whole ChiYan city knows that the old city master died of his own illness. It''s very normal for him to get sick and die in the wilderness. Listening to the meaning of the young city master, I suspect that someone has murdered the old city master?"


    Ouyang Qing''s cotton player said to Qin Feng. Qin Feng sneered and said directly to Ouyang Qing, "now I suspect that the Ouyang family leader has done harm to the old city leader, which is my father''s. If you use the rules of the glory society, it should be a matter of nine families."


    In order to let the city masters of each city manage the city well, the glory society has given each city master the privilege, that is, the city master can not be harmed by any military forces.


    Because the military forces often have a bad temper. In the early days, the military forces often killed the city leader, so no one dared to be the city leader.


    It''s only after the honor society has made this rule that someone will take over the city Lord''s residence.


    At this time, Qin Feng is to add a crime to Ouyang Qing, let Ouyang family die.


    After a long silence, Ouyang Qing said to Qin Feng, "you are much more powerful than your Lao Tzu. If your Lao Tzu had your heart, he would not have died miserably."


    The leisurely Qin Feng pointed to the people in black around him and the array above his head, and said to everyone slowly, "all this you see in front of your eyes is prepared by my father. Do you still think my father is an incompetent man?"


    After listening to what Qin Feng said, we all realized that for so many years, everyone underestimated the old city master. Before, everyone thought that the old city master was a good man who was diligent and devoted to ChiYan city.


    But these things in front of us are like things that an old man will prepare. The old city master is absolutely planning something. It is very likely that the old city master is not dead. This is everyone''s idea now.


    In particular, the sudden return of Mr. Wang has aggravated our conjecture.


    "Mr. Wang, is it really going to be like this? Without the military power, if the dark army attacks, who will guard the whole ChiYan city? " Ouyang Qing said to Wang.


    After a sneer, Mr. Wang said to him, "it''s like you did a lot of things for ChiYan city? Every time you do all kinds of rowing, did you try your best? "


    "Even if you do your best once, the people of ChiYan city will die less, and ChiYan city will certainly be better. You never regard ChiYan city as your own home. You are just some vampires."


    Seeing that, Ouyang Qing knew that there was no room for recovery, so he moved out the ancestors of the military forces.


    Every army has a strong presence, and its strength is even closer to the enlightenment.


    "Are you threatening me? Do you really think I''m not ready to fight you? " Wang old face ferocious said.


    A wave of danger immediately enveloped everyone''s heart. This time, the core people of them came here, and the only one who remained outside was their ancestors.


    The meaning of Wang''s words is that he has made some actions against the ancestors of all parties at the same time.


    The flustered Ouyang Qing immediately looked at Wang and said, "who are you? You''re not Mr. Wang? And this boy, it''s like the children of the old city Lord. Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to ChiYan city? "


    "It''s too late. I''m Mr. Wang. What''s the purpose of our coming to ChiYan city? Nature is to take over ChiYan city and publicize the will of the old city master. " Wang said with a smile.


    After that, the men in black began to take action. They all used the crossbow to attack these people fiercely, because the attack of the crossbow was not different.


    So Mr. Wang directly took Qin Feng to the back, and then pressed down a bulge on the chair, and then a hole appeared on the ground.Wang Laoer took Qin Feng to get in without saying anything, and the people outside naturally wanted to get in like crazy.


    No one is so arrogant that he can face so many attacks from the crossbow at the same time. When the crossbow was first used in the battlefield, it made a great achievement of killing a Yuanzong.


    Soon the mechanism was closed, and there were only Qin Feng and Wang Lao in the cave, even though they were separated by a protective layer.


    Qin Feng can also feel the sound of all kinds of energy outside, which makes Qin Feng a little scared.


    "You seem scared? What are you afraid of? When we go out, it''s all done. " Wang said with a smile.


    In fact, he has already arranged everything. Coming here is just the last step, waiting for all of them to get together, and then they will catch up.


    Slowly, Qin Feng looked at Wang and said, "are these things supported by the war gas association?"


    Even the war Gas Association, Qin Feng doesn''t think they can provide such a powerful weapon. Isn''t this ChiYan city an exercise for himself?


    What else can Qin Feng do to provide so many things? In the whole process of taking back the city''s main residence, Qin Feng was just like a redundant role, which had no effect at all.


    After a moment''s silence, Mr. Wang looked at Qin Feng and said, "how do you say that? Our city Lord''s mansion is actually a branch of the holy army, but the holy army was trapped in a place by accident, and the old city Lord is the only one who escaped. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    A branch of the holy army? What the hell is this? Before Qin Feng thought that it was the city Lord''s office that relied on the war atmosphere Association. Now it seems that it is not like this at all. What is the truth? Qin Feng was really confused.


    "I say to you that there is a purpose to this. I want you to help us escape from where. Can you do it?" Wang Lao looked at Qin Feng and said.


    When he heard Wang''s words, Qin Feng almost didn''t cry.


    I have just been assigned some tasks by the war Gas Association, but before I finish any of them, I am immediately assigned something new, and it seems that the risk factor is far higher than before.


    Is that all you have to do? How come one thing after another hasn''t been broken?


    Qin Feng just wants to make good use of the xiazhanqi association to strengthen himself. Then when the time is ripe, he tries to escape from the wasteland.


    It''s true that Qin Feng never thought of taking too much care of this wasteland, but it seems that things are not developing in the opposite direction.


    "Can I refuse?" Qin Feng looked at Old Wang and said.


    "You can''t refuse. If you refuse, I''ll have to kill you." Wang said to Qin Feng.


    Looking at Wang''s appearance, Qin Feng completely believed that Wang could do such a thing. His eyes were full of loyalty to the holy army in his mouth.


    For the safety of the holy army, he absolutely can do everything. Qin Feng finally looks at Wang and says to him after thinking for a long time.


    "Can you tell me what I can get if I help you? I can''t do things for nothing, can I? "


    Mr. Wang said to Qin Feng with a smile: "before you think about whether you can succeed or not, you have already thought about the benefits after success. Boy, you are really tough enough, but this is better. After all, you can''t get up early without profit. If it''s good, you will try your best."


    He nodded his head sincerely. What Mr. Wang said was Qin Feng''s idea. If there was nothing in return, Qin Feng''s enthusiasm would be much less.


    It''s like coming to ChiYan city. Qin Feng did his best. After all, he stayed for several days in places like civilian caves. It was because Qin Feng felt that he had taken advantage of the war Gas Association and had to do something.


    "To eat is to reap the good will of our holy army. From now on, you can name our holy army in the whole wilderness." Wang said to Qin Feng.


    Hearing this benefit, Qin Feng was very disappointed. Qin Feng had been used to it for a long time, but Qin Feng didn''t like this kind of impractical benefit.


    Looking at Qin Feng as if not satisfied with the appearance of a face proud of Qin Feng about his holy army.


    The holy army he belonged to was called Xuanwu army, which was named after the four sacred beasts. Qin Feng thought it was not easy to hear the name.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng immediately agreed to what Wang said. There was no other reason. It was because the Xuanwu army was one of the ten fifth class troops in the whole alliance of justice in the wilderness.


    The whole wasteland has a large number of troops below the third class, but the troops above the third class are extremely rare.


    Because there is a necessary condition to be a third-class army or above, that is, there should be a big man with Yuanzong strength in the army.


    Now Qin Feng probably understood the power division of the whole wasteland, which was divided into disciples, enlighteners and powerful Yuanzong.


    There is no subdivision of these three realms, because there are too many talents in the whole place where there are battles everywhere. Even if the small realms are the same, there are often many differences in strength.


    And the gap between these three realms is the gap that you can''t cross even if your talent is strong.


    The number of Yuanzong in the whole wasteland is not more than 100, but there are not many troops above the third class. Another important reason is that even if you have the strength of Yuanzong, you need to have 50 enlighteners as the backbone to be called the holy army.


    When there are 50 enlighteners and one Yuanzong, it means that the army can stand alone and take charge of the whole war zone.


    If Qin Feng had gained the good intentions of the Xuanwu army, he would have been able to walk horizontally.


    If you don''t decide, you will report the name of the Xuanwu army. No matter where you go, you will give the Xuanwu army some thin noodles.


    However, Qin Feng suddenly realized that the Xuanwu army was trapped. If he wanted to fake the tiger''s power, he still wanted to get the Xuanwu army out.


    As soon as I think of it, Qin Feng''s head is big. If I really want to benefit, it''s impossible for me not to pay anything.


    Now Qin Feng can only hope that it can be as easy as ChiYan city.


    "Mr. Wang, should we go out? Now there''s no movement outside? " Qin Feng changed the topic.


    Old Wang shook his head and motioned to Qin Feng to wait. Then he began to chase after Qin Feng and asked whether he would agree or not. In the end, Qin Feng could only agree.


    What can be done? Who wants his life to be pinched by the old man in front of him.Now Qin Feng''s strength is probably the more powerful existence in the disciples, and the present Wang Lao is definitely the existence of the enlightener.


    Even if you have a sense of war spirit, you can''t be sure of Mr. Wang. Moreover, the War Spirit Association hasn''t taught you even a little bit of war spirit utilization skills.


    We have to wait until we finish the task to check Qin Feng''s loyalty to the war Gas Association.


    After sighing heavily, Qin Feng said to Mr. Wang, "Mr. Wang, will you fight?"


    "I know what you''re up to. None of us in the Xuanwu Army knows how to fight. Our bodies have been cultivated and restrained. It''s not like fighting spirit is released." Wang Lao looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Xuanwu, Xuanwu, as the name suggests, is the turtle shell guard. I really don''t know how this kind of army got into the holy army.


    Seeing that Qin Feng seemed to despise the basaltic army, Mr. Wang immediately explained to Qin Feng, "don''t underestimate the protection of basaltic army. Our original world basaltic army is our god beast, and our basaltic army is the army that has existed for the longest time in the whole wasteland."


    "Even the five sixth class armies can''t compete with each other. It''s more important to survive than anything else. Moreover, our means of attack are not very bad. In fact, we don''t need to attack. We just need to kill others alive."


    Although what Mr. Wang said is quite reasonable, it''s better for Qin Feng to take the initiative to attack. If Qin Feng is beaten passively, Qin Feng can''t stand the feeling of holding back.


    "Boy, you can go out now. Now you are the leader of ChiYan city. After finishing the work of the war Gas Association, I will take you to rescue our Xuanwu army." Mr. Wang opened the darkroom and said to Qin Feng as he walked outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    When I came outside, I could see that there were no other people except the people in black. I think they were killed by all kinds of attacks.


    All the people in black knelt down to Mr. Wang and said respectfully, "fortunately, I have accomplished the unfinished work of the old city master."


    "Well, he just didn''t listen to me and wanted to be gentle. At last, he didn''t expect me to leave first. There are fewer and fewer old people like me." Wang said with emotion.


    After that, Mr. Wang opened the city Lord''s mansion and directly sent these people in black to various military forces to recruit those soldiers. If they can be used by the city Lord''s mansion, they will stay and if they can''t, they will be killed directly.


    Qin Feng said curiously to Wang: "can you tell me how to solve the problems of the ancestors of those military forces?"


    "It''s very simple. Let the war gas association go." Wang said with a smile.


    Sure enough, he is an old fox. He uses the war Gas Association just like himself. He is not a member of the war Gas Association at all.


    The integration of the forces of the whole ChiYan city was soon completed. Now the only force in ChiYan city is the Lord''s mansion. As for the explanation of the glory society, it directly produced all kinds of evidence that they wanted to kill the Lord.


    Then bribe the special envoy of the glory society again, so Qin Feng doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    Now Qin Feng is looking at more than 20 women with heavy makeup in front of him. These people are sent by the people of ChiYan city for blind date.


    These people want to make offspring for Qin Feng, so that the whole ChiYan city is always in their family''s hands. In this way, these people will have a good life.


    But now Qin Feng is really miserable. Because of the influence of the environment, what do the women say? It''s very rough. Although they are all in heavy makeup, they can''t cover up their feminine flavor.


    Qin Feng is not a good woman. He still likes a small and lovely woman like Qian Ling in his family.


    "Mr. Wang, these are not in the content of my cooperation with you. Are you pitching me?" Qin Feng looked at the smiling old Wang and said in distress.


    After smiling, Mr. Wang told Qin Feng that it was helpful to stabilize ChiYan City, so it was the task of the war Gas Association, so Qin Feng had to make the play full.


    Finally, Qin Feng spent the whole afternoon in the boring Q & A, and then sent all these people away.


    In the evening, the city Lord''s mansion was lively again, but all the people who came here were from the War Spirit Association. They were very unruly and turned around in the city Lord''s mansion. They looked like they had never seen the world.


    "To understand them, they are like rats in the gutter, hiding in the dark. It''s hard for them to come to the surface. Naturally, they are excited." Old Wang comforted Qin Feng.


    After tossing for a while, they came to Qin Feng and knelt down one by one, shouting to Qin Feng, vice president.


    "You get up, we need to manage the whole ChiYan city well in the future, and we need your help at that time." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The next big nosed man, with a simple face, said to Qin Feng: "vice president, we are all rough people. If you want us to kill and rob, we are good at it. If we manage the city, we really won''t do it."


    Looking at these people, Qin Feng knew that it would be difficult for them to do so.


    However, ChiYan city has just undergone a major reshuffle. It''s a time when all kinds of waste are waiting for prosperity. It''s a time for poor talents. There are no reliable people around you to use.


    The only person who can use the war gas association is like this again. Qin Feng really doesn''t know what to do.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng asked his servants to post a notice tomorrow to recruit talents from the whole ChiYan city and the surrounding cities.


    Suddenly Qin Feng thought of the people they killed yesterday and the envoys of other cities.


    I immediately asked Mr. Wang if there was any bad influence. We should know that the two armies did not kill envoys in the war. I let so many envoys die yesterday.


    This is tantamount to offending many cities at the same time. There are exchanges between each city, which is not conducive to the development behind ChiYan city.


    However, Qin Feng''s worries were superfluous, because at this time, a group of envoys came from outside, one by one with long-term trade contracts.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng looked at Wang and said.


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Mr. Wang said that he was not very clear about what was going on, but he could probably guess that it was the war gas associations in other cities that were making efforts.


    After all, the war Gas Association has branches in every city. Those branches are the local leaders of the city and naturally have some influence.


    This kind of good news immediately made Qin Feng happily welcome these messengers in. Looking at these messengers excitedly, the first sentence Qin Feng said was actually."Are the messengers here to deliver materials?"


    When they heard that Qin Feng was so naked and wanted benefits, these messengers almost didn''t fall to the ground directly. They went to many cities to be messengers for the first time.


    It was Mr. Wang who came out and said that Qin Feng was young and unruly, and that the things behind Qin Feng were directly excluded. The messengers also saw that the real principal here should be the old man in front of him.


    And Qin Feng is depressed, listening beside, from time to time the word "material" pops out of his mouth, implying that you want to give us material all the time.


    Now the worst thing in ChiYan city is materials. Those military forces are really ruthless. They destroyed a lot of materials directly when they were encircled and suppressed by Qinfeng.


    When Qin Feng heard the news, his heart was bleeding. You know, there are many good things in the military supplies, especially in the wilderness.


    They were so heartless that Qin Feng really wanted their bodies to come out of the ground and beat them hard to get rid of their anger.


    Finally, with Qin Feng''s unremitting efforts, other cities agreed to give some financial aid to ChiYan city. Of course, it was conditional that they sent some branches of the army to camp here.


    Originally wanted to refuse Qin Feng, but was stopped by Wang Lao abruptly, directly agreed to come down for Qin Feng.


    After these messengers left, Qin Feng said angrily, "why should we promise them that we have just sent away a Buddha and another Bodhisattva?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Looking at Qin Feng, the old man shook his head and said, "ChiYan city will be occupied by the army sooner or later. You should know that the main function of the city is to provide a resting place for the army, and the main organization of the wasteland is the army."


    "But that can''t be so fast, can it? We haven''t got a firm foothold in ChiYan City, and we haven''t got our own powerful forces. Is this really good? Are you going to invite those people out when the situation is out of control? " Qin Feng said.


    Those people in black haven''t appeared since they appeared last time. I don''t know where they have been arranged by Mr. Wang.


    Now the city of ChiYan is still under the control of Mr. Wang. Qin Feng is just a namesake. He really can''t talk about a lot of things, just like the conversation with the emissary just now.


    "The military forces here are definitely from the war Gas Association. Don''t worry." After that, Wang left.


    There are still many things for him to help in the whole city Lord''s house, but Qin Feng really didn''t expect that the war gas association was so powerful and could still have power in the army.


    In the whole wilderness, the army is extremely exclusive, so it is almost difficult to insert any spies into the army.


    However, this kind of impossible thing was accomplished by the war Gas Association. It seems that the war gas association is not as simple as it seems.


    In the next few days, Qin Feng''s main task is to be an interviewer. After interviewing many people, he finally determines some positions.


    After he was busy, Qin Feng went directly to Mr. Wang and asked him what was going on in the war Gas Association. How come no one has told him so far what to do after the mission is completed?


    "You want a reward for the mission, don''t you?" Wang said in a word.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I can understand that. It''s mainly because I have nothing to do in the next few days. I just want to learn how to use Zhanqi. If I don''t practice it well, I''m really at a loss."


    "It''s the same truth. Don''t worry. The capsule of Zhanqi skill is already on the way. It should be here tomorrow." Wang said to Qin Feng.


    This time, Qin Feng retreated contentedly, waiting patiently for the capsule of using the skill of war spirit.


    When Qin Feng got the capsule, it was actually a capsule the size of a pill. Qin Feng thought it was a very big capsule with precious paper in it.


    "Eat it, this capsule will turn into a stream of information into your head." Wang said to Qin Feng.


    The first time you take this kind of capsule, you must have familiar people around you, otherwise you may make the people who eat it become stupid.


    Because this kind of capsule will turn into a stream of consciousness and act directly on the level of biological consciousness. Most people''s consciousness is relatively fragile. It''s easy to have problems when they are impacted so much for the first time.


    But what Wang didn''t expect was that Qin Feng swallowed five capsules directly in front of him.


    "It''s a mess!" Wang old flustered loudly says.


    Before Mr. Wang began to vomit to Qin Feng, Qin Feng looked at him with a smile and said, "well, I know all about it. Now I''m going to practice. Please go ahead."


    "You? Are you ok? " Wang old surprised looking at Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng nodded, saying that he had nothing to do with it, and even showed his fighting spirit by learning and using it now. Now Mr. Wang was sure that Qin Feng was OK.


    "Boy, you are really a monster, but the more monstrous you are, the better you will be. The more sure you will be to save the basaltic army." Wang Lao looked at Qin Feng and said.


    After that, Wang didn''t hurry to leave. Instead, he began to guide Qin Feng to cultivate his fighting spirit. In many places Qin Feng didn''t understand, Wang could say it in one word, which made Qin Feng feel like he was in a hurry.


    Almost all over again, Qin Feng looked at Wang and said suspiciously, "didn''t you say you don''t know how to fight? How do you look so experienced? "


    "I''ve been in the war Gas Association for so many years. Even if I haven''t seen pork, I''ve seen pigs run." Wang said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng continued to practice after he shriveled his mouth. He had to say that Zhan Qi was really a good thing. He was like a piece of metal that anyone could hold.


    If you want to make it hard, it can be extremely hard, and then burst out with great destructive power.


    If you want to make it soft, it can be extremely soft, and then become particularly sensitive, and the conversion between the two is also particularly smooth, no stay at all.


    You should know that when you fight against people, even if there is a 0.1 second delay between the energies, it is likely to become a fatal flaw.


    If not, they will lose their lives directly because of this flaw, but the war gas does not exist. The main reason is that the war gas can increase the combat power and has a certain amplitude effect.


    Anyway, it was really in line with Qin Feng''s mind. At this time, Mr. Wang appeared beside Qin Feng and clapped and boasted to Qin Feng.


    "Since you agree with the spirit of war, why don''t you think about learning the spirit of war? Aren''t you Xuanwu soldiers physically strong? Don''t you just use the method of the war Gas Association and try your best to stimulate it? " Qin Feng said to Wang.Then Mr. Wang shook his head and said again that the war spirit might destroy the previous power system, which was a betrayal to the Xuanwu army.


    They should always use the energy of their original world, otherwise they don''t deserve to be the basaltic army.


    At this time, Qin Feng remembered that before Wang said that the Xuanwu army was trapped in a place, as if they were going to go after a while, so Qin Feng asked in detail.


    It''s better not to ask carefully. Qin Feng didn''t want to go after asking carefully, because the Xuanwu army was sealed in a big formation by a dark army.


    Which dark army is still at the sixth level? I have to say that the basaltic army is worthy of its title of basaltic. It can live under the sixth level army all the time, but it is trapped.


    "Then why didn''t other armies say they would save the basaltic army? Is achievement really so short-sighted? You know, without the basaltic army, the strength of the whole justice alliance will also be weakened. " Qin Feng looked at Wang and said.


    With a heavy sigh, Mr. Wang told Qin Feng the results of his investigation in recent years. It turned out that the Xuanwu army was actually trapped by the righteous alliance.


    We want to use the basaltic army to drag down the sixth class army of a dark army, so that the pressure of the sixth class army on the side of the just alliance can be reduced.


    "Then the sixth class army of the dark army is willing to drag down the Xuanwu army all the time? That doesn''t make sense? " Qin Feng continued to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "If the dark army retreats, the whole area around it will fall into the hands of our just allies, and which area has a mine of a kind of core material of the crossbow, do you think it will retreat?" Wang said to Qin Feng.


    After clearing up the relationship, Qin Feng began to worry about his own safety, although he had not met the dark army in the wasteland for so long.


    But the prestige of the dark army has left a deep impression on Qin Feng. Anyway, as long as people talk about the dark army, they all have a headache.


    Because those people are all reckless lunatics. If they want to fight against each other, they have no idea of the overall situation. It is even more impossible to talk about peace or retreat.


    So as long as it''s against the dark army, unless you wipe them out, they''re just like mad dogs biting you.


    "The number of dark troops has always been our biggest headache. We still don''t know how they produced so many troops. It''s like people over there don''t want money for their lives. " Wang said in distress.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly thought of which huge and incomparable mechanical fortress, which seemed to be able to directly communicate with the underworld and the dark army world like the demon world.


    If they can get something like that, can their just allies take the initiative to attack it?


    For so many years, no righteous alliance has ever been to a world like the underworld. Only a few powerful Yuanzong once stayed in it for a short time.


    But it will soon be expelled by the world consciousness, so the whole just alliance has little understanding of the world like the demon world and the underworld.


    If you want to know from the prisoners of war, you find that they actually seem to know nothing, just like they were born in the wilderness, which makes everyone helpless.


    This knowledge was learned by Qin Feng from shopkeeper Zhang during this period. Shopkeeper Zhang, who is worthy of being a businessman, often came to visit after he escaped the disaster.


    Because Mr. Wang is very busy, manager Zhang''s reception has always been done by Qin Feng. Businessmen rely on his mouth. This is true.


    When shopkeeper Zhang talked about these things, it was a vivid story. Qin Feng was absorbed in listening to it. That''s why he remembered it so deeply.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly thought of the killing of the old city leader. Qin Feng once asked manager Zhang, and then he got the answer from manager Zhang: don''t ask too much about it. It was an accident at the beginning, so he advised Qin Feng to put it down.


    At that time, Qin Feng thought there must be something strange in it. At this time, Qin Feng had a chance to ask Wang, and then he saw Wang standing in the same place.


    After a moment''s silence, he said to Qin Feng, "after the Xuanwu army is rescued, let''s talk about revenge. Now we are not opponents of each other."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he knew that he was not easy to be provoked. He had to come out of the basaltic army. He was definitely a fourth-class army at the last time. Thinking about Qin Feng, he felt terrible.


    During this period of time, Qin Feng clearly knew his strength positioning, and it was really not enough to see in the whole wasteland.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how these people practiced. Was their original world so powerful?


    "Mr. Wang, do you know which world you used to live in? Can you tell me something? The world I come from is a small world and I don''t know much about these things. " Qin Feng looked at Wang and said.


    Wang Lao showed a surprised expression, and then said to Qin Feng, "I didn''t expect that a demon like you actually came from a small world. If I have the chance, I really want to see what kind of world can give birth to a person like you."


    "I don''t know much about the world before me. In fact, those of us who came to the wasteland don''t know much about the world before me. Only the marshal of which rank is qualified to know. We have eliminated part of our memory before we came."


    Erase memory? Why come to the wilderness to eliminate part of the memory? Then why is Qin Feng''s memory still there when he comes here? There are more and more questions in Qin Feng''s mind.


    "Don''t think about it so much. Make good preparations. We''ll start in two days. We''ll really care about it then." Old Wang told Qin Feng.


    After nodding, Qin Feng began to think about these problems again. Finally, he couldn''t figure them out, so he came to the library of the city Lord''s mansion.


    In fact, there is no such thing in the wasteland. This library was set up specially because the old city master liked reading in those years. It collected some books from the old city master.


    In recent days, Qin Feng has learned a lot from it. This time, Qin Feng is going to the inner layer of the library to see what books have been banned by the old city owner?


    The reason why he didn''t move a few days ago was that he was worried that Mr. Wang would stop him, but it seems that Mr. Wang didn''t know about it at all.


    When he came to the library and looked at the three banned books before him, Qin Feng''s breath became short, as if he wanted to open some huge treasure.These prohibitions in Qin Feng''s hands are like opening a child''s toy. They are really simple and can''t be any simpler.


    It''s not that Qin Feng is powerful, it''s because Qin Feng''s brain has been developed. These are all Pediatrics, and they don''t even need to use xuantianjian.


    But Qin Feng could feel the power of Xuanwu, the extreme water power, and the heavy feeling from these prohibitions.


    It is said that Xuanwu is the stupidest of the four sacred beasts. Naturally, the prohibition they set will not be so powerful.


    "Don''t let me down, don''t let me down." Qin Feng said in a low voice and opened many prohibitions.


    When the prohibition was opened, Qin Feng saw several ancient characters. Although he had never seen such characters before, Qin Feng knew the meaning of these words, the secret of Xuanwu.


    However, Qin Feng was not happy at all, because it was suitable for the people of Xuanwu army to cultivate, and it didn''t help Qin Feng very much.


    He took his eyes away and began to open the prohibition of another book.


    This book made Qin Feng''s face much better, because this book is called Guixi secret skill. If this kind of magic skill is used to cover up the breath, Qin Feng naturally likes it very much.


    Without rushing to open the book, Qin Feng went to open the next prohibition again. What appeared in it was a broken map recording some strange and ancient routes. There was no order at all, just like a child''s random drawing.


    After Qin Feng looked at the map for a while, he put it away first. After all, it was forbidden by the old city owner, so it would not be worse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "I have to say that this secret technique of turtle breathing is really suitable for me." Qin Feng said as he looked at the secret skill of turtle breathing.


    Originally, Qin Feng''s body was in a state of introverted. Now, with this turtle breathing secret technique, it''s like a tiger adding wings. Qin Feng learned this secret method very quickly. Basically, it''s just a matter of looking at it.


    It all comes down to the benefits of brain development. In fact, learning some secrets requires not only strong learning ability, but also certain savvy.


    Savvy is not entirely dependent on intelligence. For example, many fools can have a sudden epiphany one day.


    However, Qin Feng''s perception level of this secret skill of tortoise breathing has already exceeded this, so it''s easy to understand.


    After that, Qin Feng went out from the library, looking happy, as if he had picked up some treasure. At this time, he happened to meet Mr. Wang.


    Looking at Qin Feng in doubt, Mr. Wang didn''t know what Qin Feng was happy about. He had to know that Qin Feng was sad every day these days. He was reluctant to do anything.


    At this time, it was absolutely something. Mr. Wang stopped to look at Qin Feng and said, "what good things have you picked up? Boy, I tell you, even if you really get any treasure in this city Lord''s mansion, it''s our Xuanwu army. "


    "So if you get it, you''d better hand it in honestly. After all, the things of the Xuanwu army are not very useful to you."


    Hearing that, Qin Feng immediately felt at ease. He was sure that he didn''t know about the library, so he could rest assured. So Qin Feng said to Wang with a straight grin.


    "Can''t I be happy? I just felt that the atmosphere of war was very good. I suddenly realized it. I''m glad that I didn''t find anything from your Xuanwu army. You and the old city master are friends. What else can he hide from you? "


    After Qin Feng''s explanation, Wang no longer doubted it. He asked Qin Feng to follow him to the secret room of the Lord''s mansion, where he would prepare some things. He would go to the place where the Xuanwu army was trapped early tomorrow morning.


    When he came to the secret room of the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Feng saw a wide range of weapons. He had all kinds of weapons, even God crossbows. Qin Feng''s eyes were straight.


    If you exchange these things with military people outside, you can definitely get a lot of good things. You know, Qin Feng has enjoyed some things these days.


    It has to be said that the wasteland is really a good place, because there are many people from all over the world coming here, and there are also many things that they bring. The more powerful civilization is, the more enjoyment they understand.


    Qin Feng used his identity as the Lord of the city, but he ransacked some good things, such as the hammer for massage. This kind of hammer is not backward on the earth, but something that can make you feel comfortable.


    It''s made of a kind of special material, plus some small secret methods, which is very funny.


    "Don''t look at it like that. These things don''t belong to you. Don''t think about what you don''t have. Just wait for me to choose some suitable weapons for you." Wang honest in is can''t see down to Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng has no choice but to listen to Mr. Wang. He is a young city master. He has no real name. He has the right to choose.


    Fortunately, there are still a few treasures. Qin Feng hopes that Mr. Wang can choose some powerful weapons for him. After all, his talent is so powerful that he really insults his talent if he doesn''t give some matching weapons.


    But what Qin Feng didn''t expect was that after his careful selection, Wang chose a very small dagger and a wrist guard for himself.


    With these two small objects, Qin Feng stares at Wang. He doesn''t know what to say. He just hopes that Wang can understand the meaning of his eyes.


    But Mr. Wang pretended to be a fool and went out with Qin Feng. He didn''t mean to change for Qin Feng at all.


    Finally, Qin Feng said, "Mr. Wang, are you sure you want to give me this kind of thing? You give me one or two crossbows. I think it''s better than that? Are you asking me to die? "


    "Boy, what''s the matter? Not satisfied? I give you the choice of nature has its reason, you use these two things, than with God crossbow many times better, believe me Wang said, pulling Qin Feng out.


    Looking at all kinds of powerful weapons inside, Qin Feng felt that his flesh was in pain and his heart was bleeding.


    "Ah, I, Qin Feng, can''t have a good weapon. It really insults my personality." Qin Feng complained to Mr. Wang.


    But Wang Lao looked at Qin Feng''s eyes, as if to say, Qin Feng, what personality do you have? It''s good to have something.


    Finally, Qin Feng could only accept the reality and came to a conference hall. At this time, the conference hall was not as simple as it had been for a few days, and all kinds of luxurious decorations were arranged.


    Naturally, all of these are arranged by manager Zhang. I have to say that manager Zhang is very good. He has also sent some good things to Qin Feng these days.


    It''s just that they were all confiscated by Wang. The name of the fight is that Qin Feng used the name of the little city master to hand in the things he got.Qin Feng really dares to be angry but not to speak. He just wants to rub Mr. Wang on the ground.


    In the conference hall are all the old people who used to follow Mr. Wang and the old city master. They all have special respect, even for Qin Feng, the false young city master.


    "For so many years, the old city master and I have trained you for so many years. Do you know what it is for?" Mr. Wang said to these people.


    "Pledge allegiance to the Lord of the city and the old king." The man in Black said in a loud voice, as if his loyalty was doubted when his voice was a little lower.


    Mr. Wang shook his head and began to talk about the fact that he was a Xuanwu army. Basically, he told the whole story all over again.


    These people in black have been trained. Generally, they don''t have any mood swings. However, after Mr. Wang finished talking, they were still excited.


    Qin Feng could feel a sense of pride on them. They felt that they were also a member of the Xuanwu army.


    But Qin Feng really didn''t want to attack them. He learned from old Wang that the Xuanwu army would never accept other people, only people who were sent from their original world.


    So they are being amorous, but neither Wang nor Qin Feng has broken it down. After all, what they need now is loyalty and dedication.


    The final fate of these people must be sacrifice, Qin Feng can guess without asking Wang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "So you should know how hard your next road is. It''s not easy for you to practice. It''s thanks to you to take back the city Lord''s residence this time. If you want to quit, you can do it now. I won''t blame you."


    Wang said hypocritically, Qin Feng dare to promise that if these people quit now, they will die on their way home the next day.


    Mr. Wang is very nice to see people, but Qin Feng can feel that Mr. Wang is always a ruthless person. Otherwise, why did so many Xuanwu troops escape only from him and the old city master.


    Sure enough, what Qin Feng thought was right. None of these silly children quit. They were enthusiastic one by one, as if they were eager to die for old Wang.


    Qin Feng''s head is so big that he often dies miserably. Looking at these people in black, Qin Feng can''t help but mourn for them.


    Then I saw that Mr. Wang had arranged the divine crossbow for them all. There were even several things Qin Feng hadn''t seen, but they were more powerful than the divine crossbow.


    Qin Feng''s eyes turned red. Qin Feng said displeased: "Mr. Wang, you can tell me how to use these two things. Anyway, I''ve studied for a long time and nothing has come out."


    Old Wang stares at Qin Feng and makes Qin Feng calm down. Qin Feng sighs helplessly. How is his status as a young city leader getting lower and lower? Qin Feng is thinking about whether to communicate with the War Spirit Association and let the War Spirit Association help the Xuanwu army?


    Before Qin Feng asked why he didn''t let the war Gas Association''s madman help him, but Mr. Wang directly said that it was absolutely impossible. If the war Gas Association''s madman killed him, he might even kill the Xuanwu army.


    Because where the basaltic army was trapped, there was a lot of resentment. The place where the people of the war Gas Association were most afraid to appear was the place with a lot of resentment.


    That can arouse their inner suppressed madness, let them demonize directly, see any creature with blood, will attack madly.


    And Qin Feng, a free labor force, still doesn''t know what role he can play in the past. Anyway, in Wang''s words, as long as Qin Feng is gone, the absolute probability of success will reach 80%.


    Qin Feng was a little flattered. I didn''t expect that I was very popular everywhere. There were many strange reasons why I was so popular.


    After simply placing these people in black, Mr. Wang came to Qin Feng and asked him to take out the dagger.


    Qin Feng had to take this short sword. He quickly gave it to him, thinking that Wang was going to change his weapon. But Wang took the short sword and thrust it into Qin Feng''s body.


    Mr. Wang is the strong one of the enlighteners. Qin Feng was directly thrust in. He thought it was a severe pain, but what he didn''t expect was that a large amount of energy poured into his body.


    Looking at Wang in shock, with a question in his eyes, I don''t know what happened?


    "Boy, this short sword is equivalent to three lives, which can instantly recover all your injuries. But just to show you, it has been used once, so there are still two lives left. Now you have two lives." Wang Lao looked at Qin Feng and said with a strange smile.


    Then, as soon as Wang''s old story is finished, he hears Qin Feng''s painful roar and unwilling cry. Just now, Qin Feng felt it personally. What Wang said is not a lie.


    The energy from the short sword is pure, which is the only energy Qin Feng has ever seen in his life. It can really recover all Qin Feng''s injuries in an instant.


    But just so wasted a time, Qin Feng how can not heartache, looking at the old Wang Qin Feng Pain said: "why? You don''t tell me what it does? You are a tyrant. "


    "Boy, you have the most eyes. If I don''t show it to you again, do you dare to insert it into your body when something really goes wrong? This one has to be inserted into your body. If it''s shallow, it doesn''t work Wang Lao looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    After sighing, Qin Feng carefully put away the dagger. In Qin Feng''s eyes, this kind of life-saving thing is even more valuable than those powerful weapons.


    I didn''t expect the Xuanwu army to have such a good treasure. It''s really worthy of the fifth class army.


    However, it suddenly occurred to Qin Feng that Mr. Wang had said before that they didn''t bring anything when they escaped. Where did they come from?


    What''s hard to come true is looting? Looking at these people in black, Qin Feng thinks that it''s not impossible for them to do so. The strength of these people in black is similar to that of himself.


    If we attack together, it is really likely to cause damage to some troops, and robbery is nothing more.


    "What''s the use of my wrist?" Qin Feng looked at Wang and said curiously.


    Mr. Wang took it directly and put it on his own wrist. Qin Feng snatched it and put it on his own wrist very quickly.


    Just ready to say this kind of thing to Mr. Wang, it''s better for him to come by himself. Before he said it, he felt the pain of a cone heart, which poured into Qin Feng''s heart.


    Qin Feng fell directly on the ground on the spot, struggling with great pain.All of a sudden, when the enemy attacked them, they thought that they were on the alert again.


    And Mr. Wang quickly took down the thing on Qin Feng''s wrist, looked at Qin Feng speechless and said, "can''t you wait for me to finish speaking? It''s against the enlightenment. You can survive. Your body is really strong. "


    Qin Feng painfully got up from the ground, looked at Wang Lao''s face and said: "what is it? Aren''t you going to wear it on your wrist? Is it difficult that you don''t have this kind of attack if you put it on? "


    "I''m really going to put it on, but I haven''t pressed the button yet. There''s a button on it. I can''t put it on until I press it." Mr. Wang pointed to a small flower on this thing and said.


    Depressed Qin Feng looked at Mr. Wang and said, "is this thing used to kill me? I''m afraid I''ll be caught and betray you? "


    After shaking his head, Mr. Wang told Qin Feng that another flower could take the pain and ignore the distance to anyone within 50 meters. It was a bit like a curse.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng snatched it right away. After he pressed the little flower that he could wear, he put it on very quickly, as if he was afraid of being robbed by someone.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s appearance amused the people in black. It was really like a child who was afraid that his toys would be taken away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "Do you still have this kind of good baby? More is better. Which room behind you seems to have quite a lot. Give me some back? " Qin Feng said to Mr. Wang with a smile.


    Mr. Wang gave Qin Feng a direct look and let Qin Feng cool down and stay there. Don''t ruin his mood here.


    After the old king of Qin Dynasty vomited his tongue, he directly pulled down. There were two treasures, one to attack and the other to defend.


    If you want to help Mr. Wang do a good job, there should be a lot of these treasures. After all, they are also the fifth class army. It''s good to give Qin Feng something.


    At dawn the next day, Mr. Wang took Qin Feng and the people in black to the depth of the wasteland, hoping to go out to various cities for negotiation.


    They didn''t go far before they met the dark army of the demon world. This was the first time Qin Feng met the people of the demon world in the wasteland. Before that, they had seen the people of the demon world in amenfa, that is, in the hands of jimie.


    One by one, all of them were smoking black smoke, and they all looked at Qin Feng with crazy faces. Because Qin Feng had done something to cover up their breath, they were just ordinary people in the eyes of the dark army in the demon world.


    So the dark army of the demon Kingdom rushed directly to Qin Feng. After Wang nodded to the people in black, they rushed forward to fight with the dark army of the demon kingdom.


    These people in black seem to have been specially trained. When they deal with the dark army of the demon world, they basically kill one of the dark army of the demon world, which is almost fatal. It''s cool to beat these dark army of the demon world.


    "See? I used to use them to deal with those scum in ChiYan city. I think they are overqualified. They should be used to deal with the dark army. " Wang said with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Feng could see that the means used by these people in black were not the shadow of the basaltic army at all. They were more inclined to kill and had no charm of protection.


    Thinking of those weapons, Qin Feng looked at Wang and asked, "are you sure you are a Xuanwu army? Is not the other five class army


    "Why do you ask? Do I have to lie to you? " Wang said to Qin Feng.


    Since Mr. Wang still doesn''t tell the truth, Qin Feng tells all his doubts about this period of time. After listening to them, Mr. Wang falls into silence.


    But at last, after sighing, Wang explained to Qin Feng that all these things were provided by his wife.


    After the old city master escaped from somewhere, he met a legendary woman in an accidental battle. So far, neither Wang nor the old city master knows the identity of the woman.


    After a long time together, which woman and the old city Lord fell in love, and finally got together. It was a perfect family, but with the death of the young city Lord, the wife of the city Lord could not accept it, so she ran away and has not come back.


    In fact, those weapons and the cultivation of these people in black are inseparable from the efforts of which lady. In those years, which lady even promised the old city master and Wang Lao that as long as she was given a thousand years, she would definitely help the Xuanwu army out of difficulties.


    After that, Wang sighed heavily. If the little city master had not died, it might not be like this.


    "So what''s the origin of the lady of the city Lord? You''ve lived together for so many years that you don''t have a guess, do you? " Qin Feng had a strong curiosity about which city master''s life.


    Mr. Wang shook his head and said to Qin Feng, "for so many years, the moves used by the city master''s wife are all unprecedented. However, the city master''s wife is at least a big figure from the sixth class army, and may even go up."


    After listening to Qin Feng, I feel a little frightened. You should know that there are only a few righteous allies in the sixth class army. There is a big gap between the sixth class army and the fifth class army.


    It''s very likely that several teams of the fifth class army can''t work together with a sixth class army. It''s also very easy for the sixth class army to kill the fifth class army. Of course, the metamorphosis like the basaltic army is another story. After all, it''s the Xiaoqiang who can''t fight.


    "If I have a chance, I really want to meet the lady of the city Lord and see if I can hold her thigh?" Qin Feng said frankly.


    Mr. Wang heard that Qin Feng was so straightforward. After he had a look at Qin Feng, he began to finish his work. The dark army in front of him still had a strong enlightener. Mr. Wang came forward to know who was the strong one.


    Soon Mr. Wang came back. He didn''t do anything. He said to Qin Feng, "let''s go. Keep going."


    "Don''t we collect these things?" Qin Feng pointed to the materials of the dark army.


    Mr. Wang said to Qin Feng, "don''t use the secret army''s things. Unless it''s an army authorized by the glory society, you can''t collect the secret army''s materials. It will be judged as collusion with the enemy directly."


    "Even if it is like this, can we not be found? I think a lot of things seem good. It''s a pity to miss them. " Qin Feng meat Pain said.


    There is no nonsense to drag Qin Feng on the road. Mr. Wang is too lazy to talk nonsense with Qin Feng. This boy is the kind of "mercenary" person, which Mr. Wang has already understood.In the next few days, Qin Feng and his followers met some dark troops one after another. They all solved the problem easily, but they still didn''t collect the dark army''s materials.


    However, Qin Feng has found a funny thing these days, that is, these dark armies seem to be moving in the same direction.


    This is a precursor to a big war. This kind of fighting has not happened in the whole region for a long time. Qin Feng suggested more than once that Mr. Wang should go and have a look or see if he could fish in troubled waters.


    All of them were rejected by Mr. Wang on the ground of not having more right and wrong. It''s just that Qin Feng didn''t have this idea. Some just allies he met on the road also asked Mr. Wang when he saw Qin Feng''s lineup.


    However, they were all politely refused by Mr. Wang, and the army could not help them. They could only simply say hello and leave their heart behind, and then they continued their journey.


    "You''re so weak. You just want to save the Xuanwu army. Doesn''t the Xuanwu army have the obligation to fight against the dark army? It is obvious that there is a big action against the dark army. At this time, we have to give our own strength. " Qin Feng said to Wang.


    Mr. Wang stares at Qin Feng directly and tells him to be honest and go on his way.


    The next day is to keep on going. It seems that they have already planned their route, and all the powerful dark troops have escaped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    On this day, Qin Feng suddenly saw the magic smoke in front of him, which directly blocked the whole sky in front of him. Qin Feng could feel the extreme darkness from the black smoke.


    Turning to Wang, Qin Feng pointed to the front and said, "we don''t want to go in there, do we?"


    Mr. Wang nodded and told Qin Feng that he wanted to go in there and go deep into it. There was a lot of space in it, which was bigger than the road they had been chasing during this period of time.


    "Well, what''s going on in there? Would you tell me all about it?" Qin Feng looked at Wang and said nervously.


    No matter how you look at it, you think it''s dangerous. Qin Feng really doesn''t want to go in at all, but what Mr. Wang said to Qin Feng is that if you go in, you''ll know.


    Then Mr. Wang and the people in black rushed in directly. The people in black and Mr. Wang were excited in their eyes. Qin Feng was extremely speechless.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng has already come here. If he doesn''t go in, he doesn''t know where to go.


    Qin Feng has been completely separated from the city group of the righteous alliance behind them. They are already about to go deep into the hinterland of the dark army. Now they have to go into the territory of the dark army in the demon world. Qin Feng can only sigh except sigh.


    When he came to black smoke, Mr. Wang said to Qin Feng, "do you know why I said you can help us?"


    "If I knew, I would blackmail you severely. After all, you treat me as a tool until now. I didn''t ask you before. What''s the matter? Are you going to tell me now? " Qin Feng looked at Wang and said.


    Then Wang asked Qin Feng to get his fighting spirit out, and Qin Feng did what he did to get the fighting spirit to the surface of his body. Then Wang asked Qin Feng to guide the fighting spirit to the black smoke.


    Although I don''t know why Mr. Wang did it, Qin Feng did it. When black smoke and war gas came into contact, black smoke retreated like a natural enemy. It was like a coward.


    Looking at Wang in surprise, Qin Feng knew that Zhan Qi could resist some dark army''s energy, but he didn''t expect that the effect was so good. Just then, the smoke around him retreated more than ten meters.


    "See? That''s why I brought you here. Your fighting spirit has black quality and belongs to the top fighting spirit. It has the most resistance effect to these cold energy. With you, we won''t be disturbed by these black smoke. " Wang said.


    These black smoke can affect people''s senses. If you stay in the black smoke for too long, it can even affect people''s mind. Qin Feng knew this before when he was fighting against the dark army of the demon world.


    "It''s just that you just said that if you want to go deep into the black smoke, my fighting spirit can''t be continuously generated. I can''t guarantee that I will stick to it until what time." Qin Feng expressed his worries.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mr. Wang asked the people in black to take off all their clothes, and then he saw that they were all bound with the core of superior resentment.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng knew that his hard work couldn''t run away. Even if he had no fighting spirit, they would let him devour the core of these spirits.


    Looking at Qin Feng as if he was not happy, Mr. Wang said to Qin Feng, "you are not unhappy. If you have these resentment spirit cores to swallow, and then consume them in the black smoke, you can temper the quality of your fighting spirit. You should know that your fighting spirit is just a little black, not all black."


    Nodding, Qin Feng plunges in directly. As soon as these black smoke meets Qin Feng, it''s like seeing his ancestors and retreating one after another. Wang and the man in black follow.


    "Be careful, everyone. You should prevent the magic soldiers from attacking us at any time. This is not the outside." Mr. Wang said to everyone.


    In front of Qin Feng said: "Mr. Wang, you have to guarantee my safety. Well, I still play this kind of function in the front. If there is a magic attack, I will definitely be the primary target."


    Mr. Wang kicked Qin Feng and let Qin Feng lead the way. Even if he sacrificed the lives of the people in black, everyone would protect Qin Feng''s life. After all, without Qin Feng, the team would have lost its eyes, and its combat effectiveness would have plummeted.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly felt his fighting spirit tremble for a moment, and his heart felt a little bad. He quickly asked Wang to be careful. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw some magic soldiers in black armor coming out of the black smoke around him.


    After these magic soldiers looked at Qin Feng and his party, they all fixed their eyes on Qin Feng. They wanted to swallow Qin Feng alive.


    "Mr. Wang, you see, I know that I must be the only one in these people''s eyes. Kill them as soon as possible." Qin Feng said aloud.


    Looking at Qin Feng like this, Mr. Wang had to despise and despise him, because the magic soldiers in front of him were only disciples. Even the blessing of black smoke was the most powerful level among the disciples, which did no harm to them.You should know that these people in black are all the strong ones among the disciples, and many of them even touch the threshold of the enlightenment. In addition to those powerful weapons, and some of their joint attack skills, their combat effectiveness is absolutely stronger than the ten magic soldiers in front of them.


    Those magic soldiers rushed directly to Qin Feng, even without the clamor before the battle. Mr. Wang immediately surrounded Qin Feng and resisted the attack of these magic soldiers.


    To the surprise of Mr. Wang and the people in black, the weapons of these magic soldiers actually have corrosive effects. In several battles, some of their weapons have been corroded.


    The magic soldiers looked at them with a strange smile. They were all joking, just like Wang was just a clown in their eyes.


    "They haven''t come up with their real skills, Mr. Wang. Don''t hide and tuck them in. Hurry up." Qin Feng urged Wang.


    Qin Feng is right. Mr. Wang immediately takes people in black to attack. If they are so passive all the time, they will only be consumed to death.


    You should know that these magic soldiers can retreat into the black smoke at any time, and then replenish their energy. Because they have no fighting spirit, they can''t replenish any energy here.


    If we fight for a long time, it will be difficult to get rid of the magic soldiers in front of us.


    Mr. Wang, with his real skills, is worthy of enlightenment. He solved these magic soldiers very easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Qin Feng looked at Mr. Wang and said, "if we take out this skill earlier, we don''t have to worry about it. These weapons won''t be corroded."


    At this time, everyone is checking their weapons. Their faces are aching. After all, they follow their good helpers and are consumed in this way. It seems that they can''t be repaired.


    "What do you know? I just couldn''t replenish the energy I consumed. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this. " Wang Lao said with a sad face.


    At this time, everyone is a little worried about the way ahead, which is totally different from what they expected before. The consumption of this kind of products should be several days later, but it didn''t happen on the first day.


    No one knows what the situation will be like in a few days, but it''s certain that it won''t be very good.


    After a little trimming, Qin Feng and they started again. After all, no matter what, they did not retreat now. Most of them came here with the determination to die.


    In the next period of time, the frequency of mobs harassing and attacking became higher and higher, and the people in black also began to appear and die. After five days, there were only a dozen people left in the black, but there were 36 people when they came in.


    And before entering the black smoke, no one in black was killed all the way. We can imagine how dangerous it is.


    It has to be said that Qin Feng is really tenacious, and has not absorbed the core of resentment.


    At this time, Wang, who was resting, looked at Qin Feng and said, "how much war gas is in your body? It''s all this time. I don''t think your war gas seems to be exhausted at all. Are you a little monster?"


    Qin Feng said that he was helpless. Even Qin Feng didn''t know how much his fighting spirit was. After all, every flesh and blood in his body was fighting spirit, and the core of so many top-notch resentments was not in vain.


    "You should devour the core of some resentment spirits first, or we will be miserable if something goes wrong suddenly." As he said this, Mr. Wang gave Qin Feng dozens of high-class resentment spirits.


    Qin Feng took it up and began to eat it. It was like a snack. After eating it, Qin Feng didn''t feel that he was filled. In fact, there were so many superior resentment cores, which were not as good as the previous one.


    Then Wang lost some of them to Qin Feng, and Qin Feng ate them very quickly. Finally, Wang simply let Qin Feng eat all of them, just to lighten the load.


    These people in black are the first time to see Qin Feng devour the core of the spirit of resentment, and they are just stupid on the spot. They really didn''t expect that the core of the spirit of resentment would be eaten as a snack one day.


    And after eating, there was no resentment on this person, which completely overturned their common sense.


    "Don''t be surprised. This boy is a freak. Just get used to it." Mr. Wang said to the people in black.


    Although the freaks are right, they still can''t accept the freaks like Qin Feng. Finally, the man in Black said to Wang: "this young city master is not a spirit of resentment, is he? I''ve heard that after some resentment spirits become essence, they are no different from us


    Qin Feng stood up to show which man in black was white. After Wang finally explained again, Qin Feng felt at ease.


    In fact, these people in black are worried that Qin Feng, the evil spirit of Cheng Jing, will give them a fatal blow in the end, because there is a legend circulating all the time in this wasteland.


    That is because there are too many evil spirits killed by various forces. In fact, evil spirits have begun to form an organization, and then this organization will come out every once in a while to create a disaster for the just allies.


    However, no one has seen this kind of thing with his own eyes, and the person who has seen it with his own eyes is definitely dead. After all, the refined spirit of resentment is stronger than the best spirit of resentment, which can be met and not sought.


    "You said that we have been in for a long time. Why haven''t we come to the place you said? Can''t you remember the wrong place?" Qin Feng looked at Wang and said.


    According to the truth, we should have arrived long ago. Before, Mr. Wang could have arrived within three or four days, but after five days, there was no sign.


    After Wang was silent for a while, he escaped from his arms with a turtle shell, which flickered intermittently.


    "When the tortoise shell continues to shine, it''s when we find the exact location. I don''t know why, it hasn''t been like this. It''s very likely that the dark army has moved the seal array during this period." Wang said slowly.


    Just as the voice just fell, the turtle shell suddenly floated up, and then began to move up, Wang quickly let everyone follow.


    Guided by the tortoise shell, we walked for a day, but none of the magic soldiers appeared that day. If the light on the tortoise shell had not become more and more intense, Qin Feng would have thought that the tortoise shell was on the wrong way.


    As time goes on, Wang''s face is not excited, but more and more anxious, as if something big is going to happen.


    Suddenly the tortoise shell stopped, and then the tortoise shell did not flicker, but continued to shine. Mr. Wang immediately asked everyone to guard."This is definitely the hinterland of the dark army. We are likely to meet the fifth or even sixth class dark army soon. Be careful." Mr. Wang said to everyone.


    Everyone looked around warily and didn''t know what to do.


    All the people''s breath began to become short. Before, their dark army had not reached the level of holy army. Now they suddenly attacked the fifth class army, which was like beating a stone with an egg.


    Qin Feng, a little anxious, said to Wang: "if we really meet now, it''s definitely a dead end. You don''t want us to die, do you?"


    In fact, Qin Feng said this to let Wang say something. After all, the whole plan was planned by Wang himself. Now it''s hard to come to the end. If he died like this, it''s really a bit unreasonable.


    After a while of vigilance, no magic soldiers appeared, which made everyone relax. It was in the gap of relaxation that several armored wolves suddenly emerged from the black smoke.


    These wolves attack the people in black crazily. They are already exhausted. They are killed by the wolves in a few seconds. Only Qin Feng and Wang Lao are left behind.


    After killing the man in black, the wolves didn''t attack him any more. Instead, they looked at Qin Feng fiercely.


    At this time, out of the black smoke came a demon general with a huge body. He looked at Wang with a banter on his face. After laughing, he said to Wang, "I can''t imagine that you will come back so soon. You have brought back what I want?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    At this time, Qin Feng could see clearly the appearance of the demon world general. He was born like a little white face. His whole body was full of yin and soft feeling, which was in sharp contrast with his huge body.


    "I brought back what you wanted. What did you promise me?" Wang said to him.


    After laughing, the demon world will take the lead and let Mr. Wang take out what he wants. At this time, Qin Feng is in a daze. He doesn''t know what the situation is, so he is suddenly pointed by Mr. Wang.


    "That''s what I brought you." Mr. Wang pointed to Qin Feng and preached to the demon general.


    Now Qin Feng understood that NIMA used himself as a trading object. He was a trading partner from beginning to end.


    "What''s the situation, Mr. Wang?" Qin Feng immediately said to Wang Lao excitedly.


    Now Qin Feng is really flustered, because the current situation is that he can''t do anything. He has become the meat on the blade and can only be slaughtered.


    After a heavy sigh, Mr. Wang looked at Qin Feng and said, "I promised to bring him a good object to study the war spirit, and he was willing to help me release the Xuanwu army. This is why I have been lurking in the War Spirit Association for so many years."


    Looking at Wang, Qin Feng felt that he really underestimated Wang in front of him. Wang concealed his words from beginning to end.


    I want my own life. If I am passed by this demon general, I will have no good life.


    Just when Qin Feng was shocked, the general of the demon world said to Qin Feng, "boy, show me your fighting spirit."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Qin Feng said.


    As soon as the words were finished, Qin Feng felt as if his body had been crushed by tens of millions of mountains. He directly fell on the ground in pain, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Feng immediately knew that the demon world general in front of him was more terrible than Wang Lao. He was afraid that he would be more or less lucky this time.


    "Qin Feng, you''d better cooperate. You''re all here. Do you think you have any other choice? If you cooperate well, maybe you can have a good time. " Wang said to Qin Feng.


    With a look of disdain, Wang Lao, this madman actually made a deal with the dark army in order to save the basaltic army. If the glory would know, the whole basaltic army would become the target of the just alliance.


    "I can cooperate with you, but I have one condition." Qin Feng said to the demon general.


    The general of the demon world showed a little bit of interest, and then let Qin Feng say it first. Qin Feng''s condition was to take Wang''s life. When he heard this, Wang''s face immediately changed.


    He just wanted to teach Qin Feng a lesson, but he was stopped by the general of the demon world. He looked at Qin Feng and Wang Lao with great interest. The general of the demon world said.


    "In fact, sometimes I think that your just allies and our dark army are no different. Everyone''s heart is still dark, but the darkness of our dark army is shown, but you are always hidden in your heart, which is interesting."


    "Don''t listen to this kid. He''s a devil. He''s trying to create problems and find a chance to escape." Mr. Wang said loudly to the general of the demon world.


    The general of the demon world waved his hand and let people detain Qin Feng and Wang Lao directly. Then he heard Wang Lao''s continuous cry.


    Maybe it''s all about the treachery of the general of the demon world. At last, Qin Feng couldn''t listen to it any more and said to Mr. Wang, "you''re trading with the people of the demon world. Should I say you''re stupid? Or are you stupid? "


    "Boy, it''s all your fault. You hurt me and you too. You might as well help me." Wang old face ferocious said.


    Hearing this kind of ridiculous words, Qin Feng smiles, shrugs his shoulders noncommittally, and looks at the general of the demon world. At this time, the general of the demon world is mobilizing black smoke crazily.


    After a while, all the black smoke in front of him was sucked away by himself, revealing a huge and incomparable array, in which there were tens of thousands of troops.


    All the people inside sat cross legged, with bursts of blue light all over them, resisting the blood attack from outside.


    When he saw these people, Wang cried out excitedly: "marshal, marshal, marshal!"


    Inside, a man in the front slowly opens his eyes. When he opens his eyes, Qin Feng feels that the whole world has become a world of water, just as there are two oceans in his two eyes.


    "Are you back? I told you at the beginning that you would have problems. If you don''t believe it, why do you come back when you go out? " Then the middle-aged man sighed heavily.


    Then he heard the general of the demon world, looking down at the basaltic army, and said, "it''s really surprising that the basaltic army will come to an end."


    "Bastard, what qualification do you have to talk to me? I killed all your dog fathers, and you came to die, too? " The middle-aged man said without looking at the demon world general.When the general of the demon Kingdom heard this, he immediately got angry and mobilized the black smoke to inject into the array. Then he saw many Xuanwu soldiers, one by one, began to vomit blood.


    But after a while, they returned to normal, and then saw them drink together, a huge and incomparable dark shadow appeared on their heads, resisting the attack of black smoke.


    "Sure enough, your life is tough, you know? In the devil''s world, it''s already open. I''ll bet you how long it will take us to wipe out the basaltic army. " The demon world general said with a smile.


    "Then you can''t wait until that day. Your dark army has been completely destroyed, and our basaltic army is still alive." Said the middle-aged man.


    Instead of continuing to talk to the marshal of the Xuanwu army, the general of the demon Kingdom directly arrested Wang Lao and killed him in front of them. Many Xuanwu soldiers'' emotions fluctuated and the shadow on their heads flickered.


    It was only with the Marshal''s loud drink that he managed to stabilize Xuanwu Xuying''s figure.


    "Do you know what I''m here for today? I''m here to get rid of your basaltic army. " The general of the demon world saw that he took out three or four small black glass beads from his arms.


    Then he saw that the whole array was covered by black. The general of the demon world looked at the array in front of him with a happy face and kept laughing.


    At this time, Qin Feng is looking for an opportunity to rush into the array. Now Qin Feng can''t escape from the black smoke. The only safe place is actually in the array in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Just as Qin Feng was looking for a chance, a water column suddenly appeared in the array and rushed to which demon world general. At this time, the happy demon world general noticed this and was directly hit and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s fighting spirit and power burst out, and immediately shook away his two magic soldiers.


    After struggling out, Qin Feng rushed to the front of the battle like a rocket.


    When the demon world general found out, it was too late, and Qin Feng had half of his body into the array.


    And the demon world general still stretched out a terrorist attack, shot at Qin Feng, just hit Qin Feng''s ass above.


    A feeling of being burned. After Qin Feng entered the array, he rolled on the ground, but the flame on Qin Feng''s buttocks didn''t stop.


    Qin Feng''s intrusion immediately attracted the attention of the whole basaltic army. The boy in front of him was a serious human. What happened when he suddenly broke in.


    After the marshal looked at Qin Feng, he stretched out a piece of energy to extinguish the flame on Qin Feng''s buttocks, which made Qin Feng feel better.


    Hurry to stand up and report to your family. You don''t need the marshal to ask. Qin Feng tells you all the recent things.


    After hearing this, the marshal said to Qin Feng, "if what you said is true, it''s true that our Xuanwu army owes to you, but now we can''t protect ourselves. I''m afraid we have no time to take care of you."


    As long as the Xuanwu army doesn''t aim at itself, Qin Feng will be very happy. He must know that in the hands of the general of the demon world outside, he will definitely fall into the fate of being studied.


    Although the situation is still not optimistic, it is much better.


    "I''ll help you too. My fighting spirit can resist these black smoke." As Qin Feng spoke, he mobilized his fighting spirit and soon enveloped the whole array.


    At this time, the general of the demon world outside was in a rage. He thought about how to deal with the just derelict magic soldiers, and he saw that the black of the whole array was rapidly fading.


    The little black glass beads that I just prepared were directly broken, and the whole array was covered with a layer of purple war air.


    Seeing this scene, the general of the demon world killed the two magic soldiers directly, looking at the array in front of him with a serious face.


    He was ordered to destroy the basaltic army this time. The sixth class army that had delayed them had already retreated. The little black glass beads that had just been sent by the upper class were used to fight against the basaltic army.


    But the whole dark army''s preparation method was broken by a kid who didn''t even come to the enlightenment. Who would believe it if it was left outside?


    Even at this time, the general of the demon world could not accept it. He kept outputting energy towards the array, but his own strength just touched the threshold of Yuanzong.


    Even with the array blessing, it has little effect on these basaltic armies.


    At this time, the whole Xuanwu army''s suspicion of Qin Feng disappeared completely. What else could prove that Qin Feng had no hostility to them?


    After looking at Qin Feng and thinking for a while, the marshal said to Qin Feng, "are you from the war gas association? Who are you, marshal of the war gas association? "


    It suddenly occurred to Qin Feng that the whole army was hostile to the lunatics of the war and Gas Association. He had just revealed his identity as the war and Gas Association.


    Qin Feng became nervous. He didn''t know where to start. Could he tell the marshal that he wanted to use the war gas association?


    However, the most powerful evidence is that no one in the whole wasteland has mastered the black fighting spirit except the marshal of the fighting spirit Association.


    This kind of fighting spirit can only be awakened by that kind of rough method, and the soft method of the army can never achieve this effect. This is also the general knowledge of the whole just alliance.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. It''s such a time. We can''t be hostile to the war Gas Association, and you are helping us. Our biggest enemy is the dark army in the demon world." Marshal said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng immediately said, "that''s right. I''m innocent, too. What we have to do now is how to escape. After the array is broken, we have to escape from the black smoke. There are still many things we need to do."


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng took the words with him, and everyone agreed with Qin Feng. After all, they have been trapped in it for thousands of years.


    If it wasn''t for their strong vitality, not to mention being killed by the black smoke outside, they would be dead because they have no energy supply.


    "Now these are not matters. It''s a small problem whether you have the fighting spirit or master the top fighting spirit." The marshal looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    Looking at Qin Feng, what the marshal thought at this time was that the sky would never die, his Xuanwu army.If his basaltic army is eliminated, then the people from their original world will be enslaved by other armies. This is the reality of the world.


    Maybe even after so many years, the people they sent from the world didn''t come to save them. They should have been enslaved by other powerful forces. After all, the people who came from the Xuanwu world are natural shields. They are most suitable for charging and are in the front.


    No matter what the boy is, as long as he can help them escape, it doesn''t matter.


    "What''s next? I can only maintain this state, and if I can maintain this state for three days at most, the war gas in my body will be consumed. " Qin Feng looked at the marshal and said.


    It is said that Qin Feng can last for three days. Everyone looks at Qin Feng like a monster.


    Is this still human? In such a large area, tens of thousands of them were in the fighting atmosphere of Qin Feng at this time. Even the ordinary strong man could only last for a few hours, but he could last for three days.


    This is really God''s blessing on their Xuanwu army. Everyone thought so. At this time, the marshal said to Qin Feng with a smile: "it''s OK. As long as you keep it for one day, it''s enough. One day is enough for us to break out and break out the black smoke."


    Then we can see that these basaltic armies began to recover. One by one, they directly gathered together and recuperated with each other. Qin Feng could see that each basaltic army was circulating on them, constantly repairing their bodies.


    From their strong breath of life, Qin Feng had to sigh that they are worthy of being a bastard, who has strong vitality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    At this time, the demon generals outside the array are frantically asking for instructions from the top to send the sixth class army. There is an accident here.


    But the above has not replied, it seems that the above also encountered trouble at this time.


    After thinking about it, the anxious General of the demon world directly ordered his men to call all the demon world around him.


    In the demon world, the superior has the absolute right to mobilize the inferior, which means that the fifth class army has the right to use the inferior army under its own door. It''s not like the just alliance at all.


    Before long, all the dark forces of the demon world around were summoned. Many of the generals of the demon world were dissatisfied when they saw that they were the generals in front of them.


    "Al, your rank is not worthy to call us, is it? Where did you get your superior''s token? " A demon world general said to the person who called them.


    Al smiles and takes out a scepter directly from his hand. When he sees this scepter, all the dark armies of the magic world kneel down and look at al with a face of fear.


    "Fortunately, I came out this time. I was afraid that something might go wrong. I asked my brother for the staff. Now what else do I say? I call you here to do something, which is related to the war situation of the whole southwest area. " Al said with a smile.


    "Please tell me at any time, we will do our best." The people at the bottom said in unison.


    Al then let all the Dark Army stand together, and when they stood together, they suddenly began to shine.


    It wasn''t long before they were enveloped by an ancient array. If someone looked down from the sky at this time, they could see that the shape of this array was actually like a skeleton. Obviously, it was an extremely vicious array.


    "What is this?" The general who just spoke said in horror that they felt their vitality was rapidly losing.


    Looking at the dark army of tens of thousands of people below, Al said loudly: "now it''s time for you to contribute to our demon world. Give your life and help us drag down the Xuanwu army. This is your glory. Your back will remember your glory."


    As soon as the words fell, the magic soldiers began to run out, but it was too late now. They were trapped by this array.


    Although they have to obey the orders of their superiors unconditionally, they also take part in the battle. They can''t accept such things as offering sacrifices directly.


    Just when several trapped magic world generals want to join hands, Al directly put out his wand of power. The wand of power came to the array and burst out a burst of black light.


    He gave the magic world generals who wanted to take action. Now they can''t do anything. They can only watch their bodies slowly turn into a little black smoke and go towards the right wand.


    "Al, you are against the tenet of the glory society. You will be judged. You let us sacrifice for no reason. You are challenging the iron law of our whole dark army." The general at the bottom cried out.


    After al smiles, he looks at the ants and says, "if I can trap the Xuanwu army and get rid of them, what do you think glory will do? I don''t think they will punish me, but they will invite me to the palace of glory to reward me. You can give me some strength for my ascent. This is your glory. "


    As soon as the words were heard, a black light broke out again in the staff of right. All the dark troops where the black light passed disappeared without a trace, leaving only the staff of right suspended in the air, emitting a strong and strange atmosphere.


    Al walked over and grasped the power wand in his hand. He felt the strong breath coming from it, and his excited expression began to be ferocious. He said in a crazy voice: "I will go into the hall of glory, I will do it."


    After that, he threw the wand to the array that trapped the Xuanwu army. With the wand, the power of the array immediately became stronger.


    Directly interrupted the recovery of the whole Xuanwu army, everyone looked out in horror and felt that Qin Feng''s war gas shield was retreating.


    "What''s the matter?" Marshal panic to Qin Feng said, he felt a let him panic breath, is in this array.


    Qin Feng said bitterly, "I''m not very clear either. I just feel that this array is becoming stronger and stronger. I also feel which direction and what is gathering."


    Looking at the place where Qin Feng pointed, it was the place where the marshal was frightened. There was a powerful and dark thing gathering.


    At this time, the general of the demon world outside also broke Qin Feng''s air defense, laughed at the marshal of the Xuanwu army and said, "Xuanwu soldier, you must be dead now, or give me your shell before you die? I can keep a whole body of you. "


    Staring at the leader of the demon world, the Xuanwu soldier said, "the shell of our Xuanwu army can''t be given to you. Even if we are all dead, we will destroy the shell before we die."A strong Xuanwu soldier, when his accomplishments are strong to a certain extent, will gather his own exclusive shell, which has an extraordinary defense attribute.


    It is even more popular in the whole wasteland that the Xuanwu soldiers, the marshal of the Xuanwu army in front of his eyes, are able to resist the attack of Yuanzong, and even the most powerful attack of Yuanzong.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t know what to do, asked the Xuanwu soldiers, "what should we do now? I''m losing my fighting spirit. I won''t be able to resist it for a long time, and then we will be miserable. "


    "Boy, please put away your fighting spirit. When I catch you, I will treat you well. Otherwise, when I catch you, you will be tortured endlessly." Al said to Qin Feng.


    It''s the boy in front of him who broke all his original plans, so he hates Qin Feng to the bone at this time. If he did that kind of thing just now, if he didn''t succeed this time, he would be punished even if he ran away today.


    Therefore, at this time, he will become benevolent if he fails. He has no retreat to speak of.


    After the marshal was silent for a while, he asked Qin Feng to resist first. He came to think of a way, but Qin Feng also wanted to resist, but his fighting spirit could not resist the black smoke at this time.


    It''s not that Qin Feng''s fighting spirit is lower than the black smoke. On the contrary, it''s much higher. But it can''t resist the huge amount of the black smoke. The black smoke just shrouded in the array is increasing crazily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    At this time, the Xuanwu soldier looked at the monster that was about to take shape in the distance with a headache. He felt that the most difficult thing was not the war gas shield that was losing, but this thing.


    He wanted to stop this thing from forming, but no matter what attack the basaltic soldiers launched, they were all resisted one by one. The basaltic soldiers felt a little familiar from these explorations, but they could not remember.


    After the monster took shape, the basaltic soldier immediately remembered. He looked at al in horror and said, "why do you have this thing? The wand of power does not necessarily exist in your dark army, even in Yuanzong. You are a little enlightener. Why do you have this?"


    "Ha ha, why can''t I have one? I can''t have it if I''m not Yuanzong? You look down on me Al said to the basaltic soldiers.


    At this time, the basaltic soldier felt a huge breath and was locking himself, which was the wand monster in front of him.


    Although the monster condensed from this staff is human, it is covered with black smoke, which gives people a feeling like a dark cloud.


    Qin Feng asked the Xuanwu soldiers curiously, "what is it? I think you are so nervous."


    "This is a sacred object of the demon world in the dark army. It''s called the power wand. It''s a treasure refined by the supreme of their demon world. It can increase the combat power of the people in their demon world. Of course, it has other functions, such as this thing in front of them." Xuanwu soldiers explained to Qin Feng.


    As soon as he heard that he was the supreme treasure of the demon world, Qin Feng knew that the monster was hard to deal with. Qin Feng flashed directly behind him for fear that the monster would rush to hurt the innocent.


    And the basaltic soldiers actually took the initiative to attack this monster. It''s not like the style of their basaltic army at all. It''s reasonable that we should be on guard at this time.


    This is a lot of Qin Feng see a lot of Xuanwu soldiers, directly formed a battle, rushed to which monster.


    Qin Feng, of course, was dead behind him. Anyone caught in the Xuanwu army was more powerful than himself. If he went there, he would be killed. There was no need at all.


    An old man with extremely weak face appeared beside Qin Feng and said to him, "boy, you are so angry. If you are put back into the association, it will be a disaster in the future."


    When he heard this, Qin Feng''s face immediately changed. Looking at the old man, he thought about it and said, "I''m fine. I''m just making use of each other with the war Gas Association. You''re wrong to say that."


    "And even if I''m from the war Gas Association, this time I''m here to help you basaltic army. Will you kill your benefactor? Isn''t that a little strange? "


    After the old man laughed, he said to Qin Feng, "it''s true that you don''t have the blood of the war and Gas Association maniac. Maybe you don''t belong to the war and Gas Association."


    "The old man really knows the Pearl. That''s right. I hate those crazy people of the war Gas Association for killing innocent people." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "At this time, you should quickly restore your fighting spirit. You need your help later. Marshal, they will be able to solve this monster." The old man said confidently.


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Qin Feng looks over and finds out which monster the Xuanwu army is fighting is retreating, and which demon general outside can''t hang his face at this time.


    His carefully prepared post move is about to be lost by the Xuanwu army. How can he do it.


    After thinking about it, a crazy thought flashed in Al''s eyes, and he took out a jade pendant directly from his arms. Facing the jade pendant, he exerted himself, and the jade pendant was broken directly.


    Then I saw that the whole array began to shake violently, and all the energy of the whole array poured into which monster. It seems that Al wants to fight.


    Directly want to use this array to strengthen the monster, and then go to solve the Xuanwu army.


    But he seemed to think too much. When the whole array was broken, the basaltic soldier suddenly said to Qin Feng in a loud voice: "hurry up and wrap us all in the air, including this monster."


    Qin Feng, who didn''t dare to delay his time, quickly took action and immediately switched his fighting spirit to a soft state.


    Then he saw which array''s broken energy was blocked outside. Al saw that Qin Feng was making trouble again and rushed to Qin Feng directly.


    At this time, the remaining basaltic army directly surrounded Qin Feng and started killing with the magic soldiers brought by al.


    It has to be said that Al''s strength is still very strong, which has dragged down five generals of the basaltic army.


    The old man directly took Qin Feng to the place where the Xuanwu soldiers fought. Qin Feng said in a panic: "elder, I can actually put it out from a distance. I don''t have to stand so close."


    "Boy, the battle is coming to an end. I''m worried about you running away." The old man said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    "What? Are you really going to arrest me? I''m your benefactor. If you are like this, I''ll withdraw my fighting spirit immediately. " Qin Feng flustered said.But it was too late. At this time, there was a strong explosion outside, and then Qin Feng''s war gas shield was broken. From there came a group of bloody basaltic soldiers, and the ones in the front were the basaltic soldiers.


    Seeing the Xuanwu soldier''s eyes, Qin Feng felt as if he had been staring at by a huge beast. If it wasn''t for the old man beside him, he would have locked himself.


    Qin Feng really ran straight away. Qin Feng felt the killing.


    The Xuanwu soldiers slowly walked towards Qin Feng. Every step made Qin Feng feel that his heart was trampled hard. This was the powerful Yuanzong.


    Qin Feng felt his weakness and weakness again.


    The Xuanwu soldier who came to Qin Feng said to him, "there are no disciples who can stand under my Weiya. You are very good, boy."


    With a smile, Qin Feng said to the Xuanwu soldiers, "even if I''m good, don''t you still want to kill me?"


    Qin Feng''s words made the Xuanwu soldiers laugh loudly. Then they flew away from Qin Feng and ran straight to al. When Al knew that the monster had been eliminated, he knew that he was finished this time.


    Al wants to escape, but the five Xuanwu generals in front of him are holding him down. When he sees the Xuanwu soldiers rushing towards him, a trace of determination flashed on Al''s face, and he directly chooses to explode, which is extremely decisive.


    After the explosion, the five generals of the basaltic army were seriously injured. The basaltic soldiers came to the position where al had just exploded. After laughing, they said to all the basaltic army, "we are finally out, we are finally out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "One hundred thousand brothers have come here, but now there are only less than 60000 brothers. This is the most disastrous loss of our basaltic army since its establishment, and it is also an opportunity for our basaltic army to be reborn in Nirvana!"


    What''s hidden under the shouting is the reluctance of these years. Their basaltic army should have been shining on the wasteland, but they were trapped in this ghost place for thousands of years.


    "Brothers, this time we must let the whole wasteland know the strength of our Xuanwu army again. We need to be strong. We need to go and destroy the Dark Phoenix army." Said the basaltic soldier aloud.


    Qin Feng''s next words are not inspiring.


    After the basaltic soldiers finished these, they began to take the whole basaltic army to the outside. When the whole basaltic army acted together, it seemed as if they had launched an array. The speed was surprisingly fast.


    Before they came in, Qin Feng spent five or six days, but they walked out of the black smoke.


    Once out of the black smoke, the basaltic army did not make any repairs. Instead, it advanced a long way before it set up camp.


    All the basaltic soldiers are breathing the fresh air and embracing the sky.


    At this time, Qin Feng was summoned by the Xuanwu soldiers. With a nervous heart, Qin Feng came to the tent of the Xuanwu soldiers. Looking at the Xuanwu soldiers, Qin Feng really didn''t dare to breathe. He was nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, the Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng, "are you surprised that I didn''t kill you immediately?"


    After a sneer, Qin Feng said to the Xuanwu soldier, "you just see that I still have a little use value, so you don''t want to kill me. Do you think I''m right?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, the Xuanwu soldiers acquiesced in Qin Feng''s words. What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that the Xuanwu soldiers wanted to recruit Qin Feng into the Xuanwu army.


    "Don''t you worry about being chased by the whole military? Or will glory punish you? " Qin Feng looked at the Xuanwu soldiers and said.


    After a heavy sigh, the Xuanwu soldier said, "if I don''t say you don''t say, if everyone doesn''t say, who knows you are from the War Spirit Association? You don''t have any blood on you. Don''t worry about it at all. "


    "Then why did you show murderous spirit to me before? Don''t deny it. When you solved any monster, I felt strong murderous spirit from you." Qin Feng stares at Xuanwu soldiers and says.


    After the Xuanwu soldier smiles, he tells a story to Qin Feng. This story is the first time a child came to this world, he thought he could get a new life, because his life in the previous world was very miserable.


    But what the child didn''t expect is that this is a more hellish place than before. Just when the child wants to end his life, a powerful existence appears in front of the child.


    He gave the child a new life, he taught the child a lot of things, let the child gradually become a strong. When the child thought that he could travel the world with the strong man, he gave him a fatal blow.


    He directly took away all his energy core at that time. It was the result of years of hard work of the young man.


    In fact, if this powerful existence said directly, the youth would certainly give it to him without hesitation, but he didn''t, he used it directly.


    After robbing him, he walked away directly. Up to now, every teenager remembers who he was, and his ruthless back makes him remember.


    And which youth is the Xuanwu soldier in front of Qin Feng at this time. After hearing this, Qin Feng asked, "why do you tell me this story?"


    "What I want to tell you is to say, which strong existence is the marshal of your war Gas Association, which one I love and hate." Xuanwu soldier looked at Qin Feng and said.


    When hearing the news, Qin Feng was silly on the spot and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the somewhat bitter Xuanwu soldier, Qin Feng could feel the desolation in his heart when he finished the story.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help asking, "how did you get to this point after all these years?"


    "He took away my energy core. I thought I would die, but I unexpectedly awakened the natural blood of our Xuanwu world, the blood of Beiming tortoise. From then on, I went up and found the army of the Xuanwu world."


    "And directly with the basaltic army from the fourth class army into the fifth class army, now think that marshal don''t know me, it''s ridiculous." Xuanwu soldier said with a sneer.


    It''s really fate. Qin Feng didn''t expect that the Xuanwu soldiers and the Grand Marshal of the Xuanwu army had such an experience. He thought he should be a strong man from the Xuanwu world.


    I didn''t expect that I was also a hard-working person. I got to my present position by all the way.


    "To tell you so much, I just want to tell you that your role is greater than you think, because you absolutely have the painstaking efforts of a marshal. Don''t deny it to me. Without a large number of top-notch resentment spirits, it is absolutely impossible to produce black fighting spirit." Xuanwu soldier said firmly.Qin Feng nodded. At this time, what''s the significance of Qin Feng''s concealment? The Xuanwu soldiers in front of them just want to take revenge. Which Marshal should they go to take revenge on themselves.


    "You are so powerful, why don''t you choose to do it yourself? Do you have no confidence in yourself? " Qin Feng said that he wanted to confirm some information from the mouth of the Xuanwu soldiers.


    At this time, the Xuanwu soldiers felt that Qin Feng had been determined by himself. Naturally, they had no worries. They said directly to Qin Feng, "it''s very simple. My strength is far inferior to him. Even if I''m Yuanzong, I''m not his opponent."


    Sure enough, the strength of the War Spirit Association has reached the top. Even the marshal of the Xuanwu army is not his opponent. What''s more, Qin Feng wants to see the man who has the same black war spirit as himself.


    "What is my role? I''m sure I''ve come into his sight, but I haven''t seen any Marshal till now. " Qin Feng said helplessly.


    After the Xuanwu soldiers let all the people around them retreat, they clapped Qin Feng into the air. Qin Feng felt that his limbs were under the control of death.


    This is the powerful Yuanzong, who can make himself helpless without much effort.


    Then the Xuanwu soldiers pointed at several acupoints on Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he felt as if something in his body had been opened.


    Before the place was opened, Qin Feng had never felt it, but now he felt it clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "Boy, I just helped you to break the first of the four hurdles. You have to work hard for the next three hurdles. After you break the four hurdles, I will try to help you to be an enlightener." Xuanwu army said to Qin Feng.


    "Four levels? What are the four levels? " Qin Feng said suspiciously.


    Then the Xuanwu soldiers introduced to Qin Feng what the four passes were. It turned out that a small group of people knew how to break the four passes.


    Most ordinary practitioners, perhaps when they cultivate and feel the enlightenment, would like to be the enlightenment immediately, but what they don''t know is that their bodies haven''t been fully developed.


    In that way, the enlightenment will have an impact on the future cultivation and the strength after the enlightenment.


    Breaking the four levels is to let you open the communication between heaven and earth, and let the outside world wash your body in advance. The four levels correspond to four stages.


    The more you go up in turn, the more you can represent the way of heaven and the washing degree of heaven and earth to your body. Qin Feng just finished the first level very easily, not the first level very easily.


    It''s because Qin Feng''s physical foundation is better, which is so relaxed.


    "Boy, almost all the enlighteners who have broken the four barriers have arrived at Yuanzong. It''s just a matter of time, so you should know the importance of this." After Xuanwu soldiers finished talking to Qin Feng, they let Qin Feng go down.


    After leaving, Qin Feng secretly guessed that this Xuanwu soldier mostly wanted to use himself to deal with the marshal of the war atmosphere Association. Thinking about it, Qin Feng thought that this Xuanwu soldier was a fool''s delusion.


    However, Qin Feng managed so much that it was good for him. At this time, Qin Feng felt the good just after breaking the first level. He felt that he had an inexplicable connection with the outside world.


    It''s not the kind of energy that enters the body, but the feeling that the distance between oneself and heaven and earth is closer, just like one step closer to becoming heaven and earth.


    Of course, Qin Feng also knew that this must be an illusion. After all, Qin Feng was far away from that state, but it was already very bad.


    To a certain extent, Qin Feng''s attack can get blessing from heaven and earth, which is the advantage of breaking the first level.


    He is like a bridge between heaven and earth, let Qin Feng feel that the world keeps pouring some wonderful things into his body.


    Washing himself all the time, Qin Feng can easily feel that his body is constantly changing.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng found a Xuanwu soldier and wanted to try his strength. These Xuanwu soldiers were enlighteners.


    When they accept the challenge of Qin Feng, they all think it''s easy to defeat Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng insists on it all the time.


    It''s like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. Although Qin Feng can''t do any substantial harm to them, they can''t solve Qin Feng for a while, which makes those Xuanwu soldiers feel deeply frustrated.


    You should know that when ordinary enlighteners face their disciples, it is something that can be solved with one or two moves, and Qin Feng completely subverts this common sense at this time.


    Qin Feng, on the other hand, adapted to his new body in the constant fighting with the enlighteners, and even felt that many of his fighting skills had been improved. This is the advantage of fighting against powerful existence.


    Finally, the strong enlightener really didn''t want to fight any more. The more he fought, the more frustrated he was. A deep sense of shame made him really don''t want to fight any more.


    "You are so cruel. You are worthy of saving us. You don''t use the fighting spirit. If you use the fighting spirit, I have to use my real skills." Xuanwu soldiers to Qin Feng depressed said.


    With that, he directly withdrew, and Qin Feng was still in the mood.


    "Don''t be so boring. I''m not hot yet. You just leave. Who can I play with?" Qin Feng said speechless.


    But after watching the battle just now, none of the basaltic Army soldiers wanted to fight against Qin Feng. It was a waste of time whether they could win or not. In the end, it was themselves who were willing to do it?


    Helpless Qin Feng can only return to his residence, began to carefully feel his body was broken first pass, reinforcement.


    In this way, one day passed quickly, and the next morning the basaltic army began to set out again. Instead of rushing back to the hinterland of the just alliance, they went to a dark place.


    Through the information asked by Qin Feng, we know that the dark place they went to was a zone of no care.


    It''s the gray area where the dark army and the justice alliance are mixed. There are all kinds of people. Most of them are excluded by the dark army and the justice alliance.


    As for what to do there, Qin Feng doesn''t know. After all, it''s very difficult for the current Xuanwu army to sweep there. There are many powerful Yuanzong in that gray area.


    Which dark place has a powerful Yuanzong? It is because of the existence of that Yuanzong that the dark place has not been destroyed by various forces.And the rules of the dark place are very simple, that is, there are no rules, and there is a special resistance to the dark army and the righteous alliance.


    However, after seeing the strength of the Xuanwu soldiers, Qin Feng didn''t panic at all about going to the dark place. They are absolutely sure of going to the dark place this time.


    After all, the strength of the basaltic army has regressed a lot compared with that of thousands of years ago. Now is the time to seize the time to grow and recover, so everything must have a purpose.


    After a few days, they came to the outside of the dark place. As soon as they arrived, Qin Feng felt a strong sense of existence coming, and the Xuanwu soldiers immediately fought against the past.


    Two people simple hand to hand for a while, each other, began to normal communication.


    It wasn''t long before the basaltic soldiers let all the basaltic troops into the dark place. When they came to the dark place, Qin Feng felt endless hostility.


    There are not only people from the demon world and the underworld, but also many human beings. Without exception, they are hostile to the soldiers of the basaltic army.


    "You basaltic army don''t have many enemies here, do you?" Qin Feng said to the old man who took care of himself.


    After Qin Feng entered the Xuanwu army, the old man followed Qin Feng all the time. He said that he wanted to take care of Qin Feng. In fact, he was monitoring and controlling Qin Feng. However, Qin Feng could not see the strength of the old man.


    Anyway, all the soldiers and generals in the basaltic army said respectfully when they saw the old man.


    Zhang tou said to Qin Feng, "there must be enemies in this, but it''s not enough to affect our Xuanwu army. They are definitely far away now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    This is self-confidence in their absolute strength. At this time, the basaltic army was led by their marshal. The basaltic army swaggered in the front. No matter who was in front, they all stepped aside.


    A lot of people were talking about how the Xuanwu army came out.


    In this dark place, because there are all kinds of people in the whole wilderness, they are well-informed. The news of the previous war came immediately. Some people said that after that, they all looked at the basaltic soldiers with fear on their faces.


    For a Yuanzong who can fight against the scepter of power, no one will do stupid things without eyes, although they all resent any military forces.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly saw a person in the crowd deeply looked at Qin Feng, turned his head and walked away.


    Although it was the first time to see someone, Qin Feng recognized that he was definitely a member of the war Gas Association, and this scene was also seen by Zhang tou.


    "Oh, there are many people from the war gas association here. Your little friends may come to save you." Zhang tou said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    After shaking his head, Qin Feng said to Zhang tou, "don''t worry. I''ve only been in the war Gas Association for a short time. My foundation is very clean. After confirming my safety, most of them want me to spy on you. Then I''ll really be a double agent."


    "Do you think I am leaning towards you, or towards them, or none of them? Or do I actually have a force as my background? "


    When hearing Qin Feng''s words, Zhang tou said nothing. He took a deep look at Qin Feng and urged him to keep up with the big team.


    They went straight to a clearing in the dark land and camped. Of course, there were no fewer onlookers around. All of them were watching the movements of the basaltic army all the time.


    If you want to hear the news of the successful escape of the Xuanwu army, it will not take a day for the whole wasteland to know.


    Qin Feng looked at Zhang tou beside him and said, "you should have been cultivating and recovering in a low profile. Why do you want to announce your return to everyone with such a high profile?"


    "Boy, that''s what you don''t know. Although we have many enemies, we have to live in the eyes of everyone to make some forces take care of it. After all, we''ve been dragging a sixth class army for a thousand years."


    Zhang tou explained to Qin Feng that, as Zhang tou said, the news of their return will be leaked sooner or later. No matter where they go, so many people are destined to cause riots, not to mention that they are the fifth class army.


    If you walk in the open, you will lose a lot of trouble. What Qin Feng can''t figure out is how the sixth class army that trapped the Xuanwu army suddenly withdrew, and then left a scrap to deal with the Xuanwu army.


    Qin Feng asked Zhang tou, who also said he didn''t know. This can only be learned through investigation. It has been too long since the Xuanwu army left the core power circle of the wasteland.


    Although a thousand years is not a long time for practitioners, ten years may lead to derailment between you and the wasteland, let alone thousands of years.


    Fortunately, although the number of the basaltic army has decreased at this time, the overall strength of the basaltic army has improved after so long training, which can be regarded as the only comfort to the basaltic army.


    In the next few days, the basaltic army seemed to regard this place as their own base camp. They actually practiced here, and each one seemed to be ready to go.


    Let the surrounding forces in the dark land think that the basaltic army is going to wage war against the dark land.


    The strength of the whole dark land expressed their panic to the dark king more than once, but the dark king never responded, as if he was dead.


    We have no choice but to accept the reality. Although the integration of the strength of the whole dark land can easily defeat the current basaltic army, who are different forces in the dark land?


    If they want to work together, this kind of thing is more difficult than getting the sun up from the west, so they can only pay attention to the trend of the basaltic army all the time.


    On this day, Qin Feng was summoned by the Xuanwu soldiers. When he saw the Xuanwu soldiers, Qin Feng felt that he was a little stronger again. The whole person seemed to be revealing a faint black smoke, just like a person in the demon world.


    Qin Feng looked at the Xuanwu army and said, "what are you? How do you feel like you''re demonizing? "


    "Demonization? The world is only strong and not strong, regardless of what human and demon Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng probably guessed something. Combined with the basaltic army''s coming to the dark place, a place outside the law, he could be basically sure.


    Looking at the Xuanwu soldiers, Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling for a moment that he had been the loyal mainstay of the whole just alliance, but he had been trapped by the people above for thousands of years. Now, there''s nothing wrong with it. After all, in the wilderness, everything is for survival.


    "Have you ever thought about what your world would be like if you did this? And what do the people they sent first think of you? " Qin Feng looked at the Xuanwu soldiers and said.Xuanwu stood up, turned his back to Qin Feng and faced a map. Qin Feng noticed that the map seemed to be a map of the whole wasteland.


    You should know that the wasteland is too large, and the forces of all parties are mixed, so it is basically difficult to have a complete map. Even if there is a map, it is a small area, but the map in front of the Xuanwu soldiers is the whole wasteland.


    Then Qin Feng saw the Xuanwu soldiers pointing to a place, a place marked by five pointed stars, and said to Qin Feng, "it''s because I''ve thought about it, so I must seize this place."


    "Where is it?" Qin Feng said in shock, he suddenly felt that the Xuanwu soldiers were crazy, completely crazy.


    "Yes, this is the place where the glory society is located, and it is also the place where the whole alliance of justice in the wilderness communicates with the outside world." The Xuanwu soldier said slowly.


    Looking at the Xuanwu soldiers, Qin Feng doesn''t know what to say. In Qin Feng''s eyes, it''s just like moths to the fire. That''s to die.


    But looking at the Xuanwu soldier, Qin Feng felt that he was serious. It was a decision to gamble on everything. No one could change his decision.


    "What''s your next plan? You''re not alone, are you? Or the basaltic army? Or the land of darkness plus? " Qin Feng looked at the Xuanwu soldier and asked.


    Xuanwu soldier shook his head and said to Qin Feng, "these are not enough. We need the War Spirit Association. At this time, we need you to do something."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    He immediately knew what the Xuanwu soldiers were planning. Naturally, Qin Feng was not willing to do this kind of thing. He immediately pretended to be stupid and said, "I don''t think it can be done even with the war atmosphere association?"


    After all, glory itself will be strong, not to mention the just allied forces. At that time, as long as we give a little support, it will make this matter particularly difficult.


    After laughing, the Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng, "you are right, so what if we add the dark army?"


    When Qin Feng heard that the basaltic soldiers wanted to cooperate with the dark army, he was silly. He wanted to cooperate with the enemy, which was tantamount to betraying all the just allies. Even if he succeeded in the end, the whole just alliance would unite to resist.


    Even if it''s suppressed in the end, it''s not conducive to future management. What''s fatal is that ghost knows what the dark army plans to do? If we take advantage of this opportunity, the whole wasteland will even fall into the hands of the dark army.


    Looking at the Xuanwu soldiers, Qin Feng sorted out the language and said to him, "do you know you are playing with fire? You are going to set yourself on fire. Stop it, basaltic soldier. You won''t succeed in this way. "


    The Xuanwu soldier looked at Qin Feng and burst out laughing. Qin Feng didn''t feel the slightest smile on him. Instead, he felt a kind of desolation, a feeling of being forced on the beam.


    "Qin Feng, I was forced. If I go back to the just alliance now, I will wait for the decomposition of the glory society. They will certainly divide our Xuanwu army into many small teams and then send them to various powerful armies."


    "Is my Xuanwu army still Xuanwu army? My Xuanwu world will go back to the old days. The achievements of my Xuanwu soldiers'' efforts for so many years are just like this because of a villain''s plan. "


    Xuanwu soldiers extremely desolate said, Qin Feng can feel the desolation of his heart.


    Looking at the Xuanwu soldier, Qin Feng didn''t know what to do except sigh. Xuanwu soldier was right. He was forced.


    At the beginning, he was painstaking for the sake of justice and the allies, and he had no second thoughts. It was because he was trapped in such a place. Tens of thousands of brothers who died in the basaltic army would not be at ease underground.


    "How do you plan to cooperate with the dark army?" Qin Feng looked at the Xuanwu soldiers and asked what he was most concerned about.


    However, the Xuanwu soldiers did not want to say any more. They just wanted Qin Feng to do his own thing well and communicate well with the war Gas Association. Now Qin Feng will act as the ambassador of the two organizations.


    "Don''t you want revenge?" Qin Feng looked at the Xuanwu soldiers and said that he really felt that he could not understand them. He hated the marshal of the war Gas Association for the last second, but now he is like this again.


    Then Qin Feng''s answer is still that you don''t have to worry about it. Just do what you do. If you don''t do it, Qin Feng will not only be punished by the military law of the Xuanwu army, but also have no way to break the remaining three barriers.


    Qin Feng, who had experienced the benefits of breaking the pass, could only promise. Before long, Qin Feng was led by Zhang Tou to the center of the dark place.


    Along the way, both of them are particularly eye-catching, their breath and the people in the dark place are totally two styles.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang tou''s indistinct display of his powerful strength, Qin Feng would have been attacked by the group.


    When he comes to a pub, Qin Feng looks at the familiar layout style, which is almost the same as Wang Kun''s before. He knows that the pub in front of him is definitely a branch of the War Spirit Association.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, it was Wang Kun who received him. This was half of the introducer who joined the war Gas Association.


    "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. It''s really fate." Wang Kun said with a smile.


    At this time, Wang Kun''s eyes didn''t look at Qin Feng. Instead, he kept staring at Zhang tou. It was only after Qin Feng and he said hello that he became normal.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, why did you come here all of a sudden? It really makes me feel that fate is so wonderful." Qin Feng looks at Wang Kun and says that there are all kinds of questions in his eyes. He has too many things to ask Wang Kun.


    At this time, Wang Kun did not answer Qin Feng''s words. Instead, he looked at Zhang tou and said, "I think this old man must be Mr. Zhang, the leader of the Xuanwu army."


    "It''s not a big name. It''s just an old man who teaches little tricks." Zhang tou said with a smile.


    "If you say that, I''m afraid no one dares to teach anything in the whole wasteland. You were teaching defense skills everywhere on behalf of the Xuanwu army. How many people in the whole wasteland have received your half division''s favor, so those people are not satisfied." Wang Kun looked at Zhang tou and said.


    Looking at Zhang tou, Qin Feng knew that the old man in front of him had such a glorious history. It had to be said that there was no one who could teach in the whole wilderness.


    "Go in and say it. It''s not nice to have so many people here. We have something to tell you." Zhang tou said to Wang Kun.


    After entering the chamber of secrets, Mr. Zhang stopped talking. Instead, he asked Qin Feng and Wang Kun to say that Qin Feng didn''t beat around the bush. He directly told me the purpose of his visit, and by the way, he talked about his recent affairs.Of course, this process must have been modified. It turned out that the basaltic army had rescued Qin Feng by accident, and the matter in which black smoke was not mentioned at all.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Wang Kun fell into a deep meditation. After all, it''s better for the people on the top to talk about such a big event. They are nothing more than appearances. It''s not them who are really in charge.


    "I don''t know which marshal of your family is quite sure about this event. I can explain it to them." Wang Kun looked at Zhang tou and said.


    Zhang tou said directly: "80% sure!"


    When he heard that 80% of the time, Wang Kun couldn''t help breathing a little faster. 80% of the success rate, even if he gambled on the war Gas Association, it was worth it.


    After understanding, Wang Kun took out the previous mechanical box and began to communicate with it.


    After some communication, Wang Kun looked at Zhang tou and said, "the people above want to have further communication with your marshal. They show great interest."


    "After all, the situation in the whole wilderness really needs to be changed. We have been fooled by the two glories for so many years, and we are afraid that we will never be able to get ahead in our life."


    Zhang tou went back directly after laughing, but he left Qin Feng and told him to stay here.


    When Wang Kun and Qin Feng were left, Wang Kun said directly to Qin Feng, "what have you experienced in this period of time? And where did Mr. Wang go? ChiYan city is now leaderless, don''t you know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Feng said that he was helpless. He said to Wang Kun, "it''s not my fault at all. It''s all Wang Lao''s fault. He took me to some places in a muddle headed way. When he was still on the road, he met the dark army, and then he met the Xuanwu army in a muddle headed way."


    It''s not that Qin Feng doesn''t want to tell Wang Kun the truth, but after telling the truth, Qin Feng believes that he will not be recognized by the war Gas Association. Instead, he will make the war Gas Association constantly suspect himself. It''s better to pretend to be stupid at the beginning.


    In addition to his first visit to the wasteland and his status as a fighter, Qin Feng believed that although the fighter association still had doubts, he would still believe in himself after a little investigation.


    Now Qin Feng''s strength still depends on the leaders of all parties. In this wasteland, Qin Feng can''t stay alone. It''s really dangerous and there are too many.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s explanation, Wang Kun said to Qin Feng, "these things will be investigated again by the organization, but I have to say that if the cooperation between the war atmosphere Association and the Xuanwu army is reached this time, you will make a great contribution."


    "Can I not go back to ChiYan city?" Qin Feng said happily.


    Wang Kun said to Qin Feng, "don''t go back. The organization has just arranged for other people to pass by. Now you have a new task. That is to pay attention to the trend of the Xuanwu army all the time. This cooperation is likely to change the whole wasteland, so the organization attaches great importance to this matter."


    When Qin Feng heard that his task was to monitor the Xuanwu army, he didn''t know which side he was. He really had the smell of double agent.


    Qin Feng tried to resist and said: "the Xuanwu army already knows that I am a member of the war and Gas Association. Now I used to be a member of the war and Gas Association, and I must have been monitored at all levels."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Mr. Zhang has just said that he will arrange you to be the leader of a small detachment of the basaltic army to show their sincerity." Wang Kun said to Qin Feng.


    I want to be the leader of a detachment of Xuanwu army? Is that wrong? You should know that Qin Feng is the cultivation of the disciples. The lowest strength of the basaltic army is also the enlightener. What is his virtue and what can he do?


    But Wang Kun seemed to see Qin Feng''s worry, and told Qin Feng not to worry too much. The war gas association here will send an enlightener to assist Qin Feng.


    You want to send someone for yourself? No matter where he goes, there are people watching him, but Qin Feng can only accept it. He just tells Wang Kun that he must look for reliable people. He can''t be as unreliable as Wang.


    Thinking of Wang''s real face in the end, Qin Feng felt afraid.


    Wang Kun clapped his hands, and a man in black appeared. The man in black took off his hood and showed a beautiful face. It was a woman.


    Looking at this woman, Qin Feng''s breath quickened a little. It''s very difficult to have beautiful women in the wilderness, and even if there are beautiful women, they will not send them to the wilderness. Even the women who grew up in the wilderness, because of the environment of the wilderness, their faces are doomed to be bad.


    "What''s this?" Qin Feng pointed to the woman and said.


    Wang Kun said to Qin Feng, "this is the leader of a travel team of our War Spirit Association. She is also a rare genius of our War Spirit Association. You know, she has purple war spirit, which is only a little lower than yours."


    Don''t know what to say, Qin Feng simply said hello to this woman, did not expect that this woman is cold response for a while, as if to Qin Feng have opinions.


    In the end, it was Wang Kun who made it through, and this embarrassing atmosphere was relieved.


    "Next, you two can get along well. Someone will take you to the Xuanwu army. By the way, Qin Feng, you should pay attention and don''t provoke her. She is the enlightener and the strongest of the enlighteners." Wang Kun said to Qin Feng.


    After a deep look at this woman, Qin Feng said goodbye. No matter how pretty she looks, Qin Feng doesn''t like this kind of cold woman who likes to pretend.


    After shopkeeper Wang left, there were only Qin Feng and this woman in the secret room. They didn''t talk to each other.


    Finally, the woman took the lead in saying to Qin Feng, "I have a cooperative relationship with you. There is no superior subordinate relationship, so you can''t order me. I''m only responsible for your safety, and then there''s nothing."


    "Then you are my guard. Isn''t the guard my subordinate?" Qin Feng said with a sneer that he didn''t plan to give the woman a good color.


    The woman was immediately annoyed by Qin Feng. No matter where she went, she was respected by others. Even when she met some Yuanzong, she was not angry. But a little enlightener in front of her said it like this.


    She could not bear it. She launched an attack directly. She wanted to teach Qin Feng a little lesson, but she didn''t expect that Qin Feng could carry it down easily, as if nothing happened.


    Qin Feng turned to look at the woman and said, "this is the last time I tolerate your rudeness. Since the war Gas Association has arranged for you to assist me, you are one level lower than me. This is an unchangeable fact."


    Just as the woman was ready to get angry again, Wang Kun came in and told them to go to the Xuanwu army.

 Chapter 975

    Operations against the fifth class army? What is this for? Is this to show the strength of the basaltic army like the world?


    However, Qin Feng thought it was a bit off the mark, so he asked Zhang tou: "does the Xuanwu army have such strength now? And are you aiming at the dark army or the just alliance? "


    Zhang tou said with a smile: "this is aimed at the fifth class army of the justice alliance who had a problem with us before. Don''t underestimate our basaltic army. Anyway, our basaltic army used to be the top three of the fifth class army."


    No matter how much, Qin Feng is here to lead the team. It''s good to be idle.


    But what Qin Feng didn''t expect was that when Zhang tou brought him to his team, Qin Feng almost cried out, because all the players were women.


    And one by one heavy like a big ball, and those people see Qin Feng, all showed a silly smile.


    This smile made Qin Feng really creepy, almost didn''t spit out. Fortunately, he didn''t eat anything this morning.


    "What is this? What is this Qin Feng stammered.


    A long "flower like jade" old woman came up to Qin Feng and said: "good captain, we are Ruhua team, mainly responsible for logistics, responsible for providing some logistics support for each team."


    When he heard that he had become a logistics team leader, Qin Feng didn''t know whether he was happy or depressed?


    The happy thing is that I can''t be idle any more in this position, but the fatal thing is that I feel that I am insulting myself, so I don''t deserve to go to the front line?


    After calming down a little, Qin Feng asked them to introduce themselves. Their names were really bloody. Qin Feng wrote them down.


    Their names are really wonderful. They are called Xuanwu flower, Xuanwu moon.


    At this time, the woman who followed Qin Feng was always laughing. Qin Feng had bullied her before, so the more depressed Qin Feng was, the happier she was, and even couldn''t help laughing.


    When the players heard that it was a female voice, they looked at the woman warily one by one, pointed to her and said to Qin Feng, "Captain, who is this? Captain''s wife? "


    Before Qin Feng could explain, the woman said out loud: "are you blind? Where do you see that I belong to the captain''s wife? What''s the point of being ugly, fat and blind? "


    Being insulted by the woman, the team members immediately burst out, their powerful breath surging wildly. If Qin Feng didn''t stand in the middle, they would all rush to the woman.


    Looking at the scene in front of him with a headache, Qin Feng sighed heavily and said to everyone, "you are all a family. There''s no need to be like this. This is the one who follows me and helps me, and the other is to protect my safety."


    "Protect you? We can all protect you. What do you want this woman for? It''s hard to see. " Xuanwu flower says aloud to Qin Feng.


    Listening to this loud voice, Qin Feng had a headache and almost sewed her mouth in anger.


    "I don''t want to protect your captain. You just have to protect him. It''s nothing to do with me." The woman said coldly.


    This sentence made these team members stand up one by one to defend Qin Feng, but Qin Feng was not moved at all. On the contrary, it was an abnormal headache.


    Qin Feng, who was too lazy to manage, simply walked into the tent, and then saw the fight coming from outside.


    It''s very normal to fight in the army. After the fight, which woman actually walked into Qin Feng''s tent? She directly swaggered in the position that belonged to Qin Feng.


    "Why did you come in?" Qin Feng looked at her in surprise and said.


    "Why can''t I come in? Those women are just a bucket. It''s so easy to deal with them. " The woman said slowly.


    While saying that, the woman also took off the hood and began to enjoy the dessert next to it.


    "What''s your name? I still don''t know your name?" Qin Feng looked at her and said that he wanted to teach her some lessons from these women, but he didn''t expect to be taught, which really made Qin Feng speechless.


    The woman is very leisurely to Qin Feng made a simple self introduction, nothing more than some forced words, but it is to let Qin Feng know her name, called Lengyue.


    Two people do their own business in this tent as if they don''t know each other at all.


    At this time, Xuanwu flower came in. Looking at Xuanwu flower''s swollen face, Qin Feng said to her, "Xuanwu flower, next time you come in, you''d better recover a little and come in again. Otherwise, you really can''t see it."


    "I also want to recover, but this one is hurt by war spirit. I can only wait for it to go down by itself, or let this cheap woman help." Xuanwu flower looks at Lengyue and says.


    And hear someone call oneself cheap woman, cold month just lift own hand slowly come, basaltic flower throws down a sentence directly, "Marshal wants to see you." He just walked away.It seems that Lengyue has left a deep shadow in their hearts. After sighing, Qin Feng said to Lengyue, "can you stop being so violent in the future? It''s not good for me to manage you like this, and they are also people under my name no matter how they say it. If you do this, I can''t hang on my face."


    After a sneer, Lengyue said to Qin Feng, "do you still have face? I''ll tell you, if you don''t know where you are, you will be lying in bed now, you little disciple


    Looking at Lengyue, Qin Feng stomps and walks out of the tent. It''s not that Qin Feng doesn''t want to revenge Lengyue, but she is right. She is a little disciple.


    Even the terrible women whom the enlighteners had not been able to deal with, how could they be her opponents? Qin Feng could only comfort himself in his heart that good men don''t fight with women.


    When I came to the tent of the basaltic soldiers, there were many people gathered. All the generals and captains gathered together, and everyone was having a heated discussion.


    The arrival of Qin Feng did not attract anyone''s attention, but Zhang tou appeared beside Qin Feng and brought Qin Feng to the Xuanwu soldiers.


    At this time, the Xuanwu soldiers relaxed, as if they were complacent, and slowly said to Qin Feng, "is our Xuanwu army''s Junhua team OK?"


    Junhua? Is there any mistake? Those people are Junhua? Is there something wrong with your Xuanwu army''s aesthetics, or are you blind?


    Qin Feng''s heart keeps disdaining the Xuanwu soldiers. Qin Feng can be sure that the Xuanwu soldiers only let themselves take those ugly women to disgust themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "You just want to disgust me. You''re so dark." Qin Feng make complaints about the basalt troops.


    , as pretty as a flower, the basaltic soldier looked at the innocent and looked at Qin Feng. He said to Qin Feng, "this flower squad is our army flower team, but you make complaints about it."


    As soon as the Xuanwu soldiers finished saying this, the generals of the Xuanwu army, who were still in heated discussion, looked at Qin Feng one by one. They didn''t have a good look in their eyes. There was a threat in their eyes.


    Qin Feng immediately understood what it meant. It seems that these people of Xuanwu army are a little worse than normal people in aesthetics.


    At this time, Qin Feng could only say helplessly: "marshal, I actually think so. Fortunately, you gave me this opportunity, otherwise I would not have seen such a beautiful Xuanwu woman."


    When it comes to the end, Qin Feng is gnashing his teeth. He really wants to eat the Xuanwu soldiers alive.


    After Qin Feng said that, Qin Feng dodged these threatening eyes, and they began to have a heated discussion again. The Xuanwu soldiers laughed and looked very happy.


    Displeased Qin Feng said directly: "how, I heard that the marshal has made a big move recently, so sure?"


    "Are you sure that''s not something you can worry about? I''ve come to you for something else." Xuanwu soldiers look at Qin Feng with bad intentions.


    This kind of eyes, Qin Feng knows, whenever someone wants to Yin Qin Feng, is this kind of eyes, a bad premonition attack on Qin Feng''s heart.


    It seems that Qin Feng is a little nervous. The Xuanwu soldiers quickly tell Qin Feng that it''s a small thing, but Qin Feng sneers. If it''s a small thing, it''s the Xuanwu soldiers who let people come to inform him, instead of calling him over. Do you really think Qin Feng is a fool?


    "I just wanted you to help me lure the enemy." Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    Lure the enemy? What the hell is this? Qin Feng''s first reaction was that the Xuanwu soldiers were crazy? I''m a little disciple. I''m going to lure the fifth class army. If I don''t lure the enemy into the army, it will be destroyed. Is there no residue left?


    Looking at the Xuanwu soldiers in disbelief, Qin Feng swallowed his saliva and said to them, "are you kidding? You''re not the wrong person, are you


    After laughing, the Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng, "is it difficult that there are other people in our Xuanwu army who can fight in addition to you, and they are still black?"


    Which condition in front also let Qin Feng think of Lengyue, but which one in the back is not himself? I''m the only one with black fighting spirit.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng said to the Xuanwu soldier, "I refuse. Even if you kill me, I don''t agree. Anyway, I''m dead. I''d rather die early than live early."


    Qin Feng would never do such a stupid thing. As soon as his black war spirit came out, those troops immediately thought of the marshal of the War Spirit Association.


    The marshal of the war Gas Association, however, was explicitly announced by the glory Association. The reward amount ranked first, and it has never fallen down in tens of thousands of years.


    Those people will definitely rush over like madmen, and their small bodies will be able to resist.


    But the Xuanwu soldier was still smiling, as if he didn''t worry that Qin Feng would not agree. Qin Feng immediately said, "no matter what benefits you give me, I won''t agree. I''m not the kind that can be easily bought."


    "It''s not very easy, but it''s possible. Can you listen to my terms first? And I can guarantee that you will never die. Even if I want to kill you, the war Gas Association will not agree. The war Gas Association has invested so much in you. "


    After hearing what Xuanwu soldiers said, Qin Feng was silent. What he said was true. His life should not be in danger. After all, he was the only one who had mastered the Black War Spirit in the whole war spirit association except the marshal.


    "Tell me, if I''m satisfied, I can promise you, but I''ll tell you, I''m not the kind of person who can be easily bribed." Qin Feng said to Xuanwu soldiers very seriously.


    After seeing Qin Feng white, the Xuanwu soldiers offered his terms. After hearing this, Qin Feng was silent and moved.


    Because the things given by the Xuanwu soldiers are really wonderful. The core of the best resentment spirit actually has 50 pieces, and then some top weapons are added, which is equivalent to arming Qin Feng in all aspects.


    When Qin Feng was on the earth plane, he didn''t have any suitable weapons, because the earth''s things were too rubbish to give full play to Qin Feng''s strength.


    After getting the right weapons in a-yin''s world, he was taken back by a-yin''s mother.


    No matter from which aspect the wasteland is far beyond the earth''s plane, so are weapons. Just like the previous crossbow, Qin Feng has been fascinated by it.


    Now these treasures mentioned by the Xuanwu soldiers are even better than the divine crossbow.


    But when Qin Feng thought of the mysterious soldier, he was absolutely hidden. There must be something good behind him. Qin Feng pretended to be extremely calm and looked at the mysterious soldier."These are not enough to change my life. Although I won''t be in any danger, there is still a little risk. If there is such a little risk, I will die. You have to add it to me."


    The Xuanwu soldier smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he opens his head to let Qin Feng not be too greedy when he is young. He is careful to hold himself to death.


    Qin Feng completely ignores Zhang tou''s words. The old man is especially aimed at himself no matter where he is. He wants his baby with his own life now. He is also here to force him to come back, which makes Qin Feng really bored.


    At this time, the Xuanwu soldier looked at Qin Feng and said, "well, I''ll take these treasures to the war atmosphere Association and ask him to provide some people. I think it can also play a certain attraction effect. Although it''s not as good as you, I really can''t feed you. I can only do this."


    The basaltic soldier then pretended to be extremely sorry, even took out those treasures and handed them to Zhang tou. Let Zhang tou give them to the war Gas Association for him.


    This time, Qin Feng couldn''t sit still and stopped Zhang tou directly. Then he pretended to be helpless and said to the Xuanwu soldiers, "you Xuanwu army have taken care of me so much these days. I''d better promise to come down because of your kindness to me."


    As Qin Feng spoke, he took the treasure from Zhang tou''s hand to himself. Seeing Qin Feng like this, Xuanwu soldiers laughed and nodded. It was a deal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Then the basaltic soldiers told Qin Feng some positions and told him to go around them in a crazy circle tomorrow. When he saw some troops rushing up, he directly revealed the black war spirit.


    Looking at the Xuanwu soldier, Qin Feng said suspiciously: "are you sure this is effective? I don''t think the other party will be a fool. How can they just follow and attack the whole army? "


    "Just do your job well. I know too much about the marshal of the army. He wants to get credit from the glory club and then be promoted to the sixth class army. It''s a trap for him, even if it''s a trap."


    After the Xuanwu soldiers finished, they sent Qin Feng away. When they returned to the tent, Lengyue directly asked the Xuanwu soldiers what they had said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng took a glance at Lengyue and said, "even if you say something, it doesn''t have much to do with you. The war Gas Association doesn''t say that I have to report everything to you, and I''m one level higher than you. Please show me some respect."


    Leng Yue was so angry that she gave Qin Feng a blow, and Qin Feng was hit on the ground.


    "It just says that I can''t lay heavy hands on you, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t torture you. As long as I don''t let your life die, I''ll do what I want to do with you, boy. Let me clean my mouth a day." Lengyue said angrily.


    At this time, Qin Feng was trampled on the ground by Lengyue, and she could not resist. Lengyue was like a big mountain, pressing on Qin Feng.


    The painful Qin Feng said to Lengyue, "I tell you, sooner or later I will become a high-level member of the war Air Association, but you don''t have to. When I become a high-level member of the war Air Association, I will marry you back as a concubine and bully you every day."


    A slap hard hit in Qin Feng''s face, the pain of Qin Feng called straight, did not wait for Qin Feng to slow down, it is a slap over.


    The painful Qin Feng can only beg for mercy to Lengyue. After half a day''s hard begging, Lengyue lets Qin Feng go.


    Qin Feng, who got up from the ground, still had the previous swagger. He sat on one side with a face full of frustration, and dared not say anything.


    This made Lengyue comfortable. At last, she felt that the atmosphere was a little boring, so she said to Qin Feng coldly, "I''ll ask you again, what''s the matter with Xuanwu soldiers looking for you?"


    At this time, Qin Feng dared to beep more, and immediately told all about the Xuanwu soldiers looking for themselves.


    After hearing this, Lengyue fell into a deep meditation and didn''t know what she was thinking. After waiting for a while, Lengyue asked Qin Feng if he knew the name of the fifth class army.


    Qin Feng shakes his head. He knows where the other party is. He doesn''t even know what the fifth class army in the wasteland has.


    However, Qin Feng gave Lengyue the position he wanted to go to. After knowing the position, Lengyue blurted out, "white tiger army!"


    White tiger army? It''s another army of four great beasts. Qin Feng knows that it''s almost as powerful as the Xuanwu army. Unexpectedly, the Xuanwu army had to deal with the white tiger army.


    Although the strength of everyone in the Xuanwu army has improved, the number has decreased by tens of thousands after all. In addition, the white tiger army has not been able to eat dry food for so many years, and it has definitely made progress.


    Suddenly Qin Feng felt that the Xuanwu army was unreliable. What''s the difference between this and death? As soon as I came out, I was so noisy. I told Qin Feng to have a good rest.


    "But you don''t have to worry. Go boldly. Most of the Xuanwu army will succeed this time. The white tiger army will definitely suffer. If possible, it will be destroyed by the regiment." Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    Don''t understand looking at Lengyue, Qin Feng doesn''t know where Lengyue comes from, this confidence ah, the other side is the white tiger army, even if Qin Feng doesn''t know the strength of the other side, but the absolute strength is extremely powerful.


    Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and asked why he said that. Lengyue didn''t explain too much, just let Qin Feng go tomorrow.


    "Then come with me. If I wander there alone, I will be suspicious." Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    After all, Lengyue is also a powerful enlightener, and Lengyue came out this time to protect herself. It''s reasonable to follow her.


    Unexpectedly, Lengyue agreed to Qin Feng''s proposal directly.


    Even let Qin Feng think that his ear is not wrong or how, to Lengyue determined after Qin Feng dare to believe that this is true.


    Now Qin Feng is not so flustered. Even if there is any accident, it''s worth it to have such a beautiful woman die with him.


    It''s the so-called "being a ghost under the peony tree is also romantic". At this time, Qin Feng had such an idea that he could not help but pick it up and laugh.


    "What do you mean by that wretched expression? What''s on your mind? " Cold month a face disgust of say to Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng immediately explained: "I''m not obscene. I''m glad you''re willing to go and protect my safety.""You think too much. I just want to meet the white tiger army in the past. You know, the white tiger army ranks second in the military. I''ve wanted to fight with them for a long time. I don''t want to waste my chance this time. Don''t be so amorous. "


    Lengyue, who felt that what she said was not cruel enough, added to Qin Feng, "even if there is any accident, I will go away directly. Who will care about you?"


    "It''s wrong for you to do so. At least your task is to protect me. You are against the task given to you by the war Gas Association. The war Gas Association will punish you. You can''t do this." Qin Feng said flurriedly to Lengyue.


    has the final say, "what happens to you?" you are dead. I am not sure what the war will bring to me. I''m not good at anything, at most


    Sure enough, Qin Feng saw the cold moon in front of him and understood this truth deeply.


    Qin Feng, who doesn''t want to pay attention to the cold moon, directly starts to sit up and adjust his state to the best. No matter how safe others say, they say that only he is the most reliable.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to give his life to someone else, so the whole night passed.


    Before dawn, Qin Feng was called by Zhang tou. At the same time, there was Lengyue. When he heard that Lengyue was going, Zhang tou was very happy.


    The more people there are in the war Gas Association, the better. The people in the war Gas Association of the white tiger army hate to the bone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Basically, if people from the war gas association are found in the city, those who have a little relationship with them will be killed by the white tiger army. In their words, they would rather kill them by mistake.


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t know about these things. If he knew, he would not go with him.


    When he came to the outside of the Xuanwu camp, the Xuanwu army had assembled. The Xuanwu soldiers walked slowly to Qin Feng, patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "It''s entirely up to you whether we can succeed in this operation. If you don''t lure us to success, we''ll waste so much effort, and some of our arrangements will fall short. You can understand for yourself."


    It''s obvious that if Qin Feng doesn''t do it well, the Xuanwu soldiers will definitely punish Qin Feng. There are cheap things in the world.


    After seeing the Xuanwu soldiers, Qin Feng said, "I don''t know if I can do it well. Anyway, I just follow what you say. I don''t know if I can succeed."


    "OK, as long as you follow my advice, you will never fail. Boy, put away your careful thinking and do it for me. This is the first battle of our Xuanwu army. We must become famous in the first battle." Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng seriously.


    The more serious others are, the less serious Qin Feng wants to be. After shrugging his shoulders, Qin Feng is directly caught by the Xuanwu soldiers, and Lengyue is also caught.


    Then before Qin Feng knew what was going on, he flew directly.


    It''s not easy to fly in the wasteland. You should know that there are arrays in the sky above the wasteland, which limit the flying of people under the strength. At least Qin Feng''s strength can''t do it.


    But Qin Feng actually flew over the wasteland, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Looking at the cold moon, Qin Feng said to her, "what''s the matter? Where are we going? "


    "If you want to go to those positions, don''t you know where you are?" Lengyue said to Qin Feng speechless.


    Qin Feng knew that he didn''t know much about the wasteland. He thought they were all arranged by the Xuanwu army. He only wanted to be sent there by himself, but he didn''t expect that he was sent there.


    After flying for a period of time, they came to a piece of open space. There was nothing around, just a piece of bare open space.


    Qin Feng quickly took out the things that had been given to him by the Xuanwu soldiers. After locking the position, Qin Feng and Lengyue informed each other and began to act according to the track on the map.


    As for why Lengyue doesn''t come together, it''s because Lengyue thinks it''s a bit stupid. Anyway, Lengyue can sense the situation around her, and Qin Feng''s action trajectory is all within her perception range.


    As long as there is something wrong with Qin Feng, the cold moon will be able to catch up with him as soon as possible.


    And Qin Feng was so boring to turn for a whole day, did not find a little smoke, even an animal did not see anything.


    In the evening, there was none of them. Qin Feng even doubted whether the Xuanwu soldiers had thrown them in the wrong place. But he thought it would be better to throw them in the wrong place. After he had finished his own business, he could ask for the rest of the treasures without any risk.


    After a while, Lengyue suddenly appeared beside Qin Feng and said to him, "they are coming."


    "Where is it? There? I don''t feel it. " Qin Feng said to Qin Feng in panic, and just finished, Qin Feng''s mouth was blocked by Lengyue.


    Being covered by the cold moon''s hand, Qin Feng can still smell the faint fragrance, which makes Qin Feng feel a little confused.


    Before waiting for Qinfeng to savor, Lengyue said to Qinfeng, "be careful of the north."


    As soon as he finished, he saw layers of attacks coming to Qin Feng. Qin Feng showed his fighting spirit, and these attacks were dealt with by Qin Feng.


    When Qin Feng thought about it carefully, he knew that the attacks were all war gas.


    Looking around, he found that there was still no one. Qin Feng was immediately shocked. His perception range was at least a few kilometers. The air of war actually flew from a few kilometers away.


    Qin Feng thought of the white tiger army as soon as he could control the air of war.


    The righteous allies use softer means to stimulate the war gas, so the war gas they produce is not as rough as the war Gas Association, but it is extremely fast.


    In terms of flexibility, it is far more flexible than the war gas of the war Gas Association. No one in the war gas association can use this kind of long-distance war gas attack, but the war gas users of the justice alliance can.


    When Qin Feng reacts, he has already seen a group of soldiers encircling them. Who is surprised when he sees the fighting spirit on Qin Feng.


    Then he picked up the horn and blew it, nine times in a row, which let Qin Feng know that it was a signal that they were mobilizing a large army.


    At this time, the cold moon is full of fighting spirit, watching these white tigers directly take the lead.Lengyue directly confronted more than a dozen white tiger soldiers, while the remaining white tiger soldiers were chasing Qin Feng all the time.


    It''s not that Qin Feng doesn''t want to fight the enemy, but he really has no strength. As the Xuanwu soldiers said before, just run after seeing the white tiger army.


    After waiting for more people, he began to show his black fighting spirit. Qin Feng''s fighting spirit is still purple.


    These white tiger soldiers chase Qin Feng. They are really more and more frustrated. A little disciple is faster than them. What''s more depressing is that the boy''s purple fighting spirit seems to have no bottom. He keeps attacking outside, causing a certain degree of harassment to them.


    "Boy, you are also the owner of purple war gas. How can you be so cowardly? How did you wake up purple war gas at the beginning?" After the white tiger soldiers on Qin Feng said angrily.


    Qin Feng turned his head and said loudly to the soldiers of the white tiger army, "your grandfather, I''ve been gifted. I''ve had purple fighting spirit all my life


    "You will be tough. After I catch you, I will torture you severely." Said the soldier in the back.


    On the other side, Lengyue has already dealt with several white tiger soldiers. We have to say that the strength of white tiger soldiers is really strong.


    You need to know which team of Ruhua didn''t survive for a long time in Lengyue''s hands before, but at this time, these white tigers have not been killed.


    But Qin Feng''s state at this time was not optimistic, because more and more white tiger soldiers came around, and Qin Feng and Lengyue immediately gathered together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Back to the cold moon, Qin Feng said to her in a panic: "now what do we do?"


    "What can we do? Be ready to run at any time. After I run, you will run in the opposite direction to me. In this way, at least one of us will survive. Do you hear me Cold moon said mercilessly.


    This kind of escape strategy, Qin Feng don''t even have to think about, which person is absolutely cold moon, and his cliff will be caught.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the basaltic army can save my life? What the hell are they doing now? Your perception is stronger. Do you feel the people of the basaltic army? " Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    Lengyue shakes her head and looks at a cold man in front of her in fear.


    "I didn''t expect that a flower of the war gas association was caught by me today. I''ve heard about you for a long time. I''ve heard so much about you." The cold man said to Lengyue.


    Because of the constant fighting, Lengyue''s headgear had been removed, so her appearance naturally appeared outside.


    "If you look again, I''ll dig out your eyes." Lengyue said to him viciously.


    Hearing that his general was insulted, the soldiers of the white tiger army were about to rush forward to show Lengyue some color, but they were stopped by the cold man.


    "Bai Jun, you make me look up to you. You''re a man. How about you and me? Don''t let me look down on you. " Lengyue said to the White army.


    Bai Jun smiles and slowly takes off his armor, revealing almost perfect muscles. Looking at Lengyue, his eyes are full of brutality.


    "Yes, but I''ll fight with you. If I win, you''ll serve me all night before I die?" Bai Jun said with a smile.


    Lengyue attacked the White army directly, and said to the White army, "if you win first, you are a disciple."


    Two people directly on, and Qin Feng at this time is like a redundant person. The white tiger army already felt that they were turtles in a jar. The only thing waiting for Qin Feng was to be caught.


    At this time, Lengyue was on a par with the White army, and their strength was almost between Bo Zhongyue and Bai Zhongyue.


    Cold moon''s fighting atmosphere is particularly violent, while white tiger''s fighting atmosphere is flexible and changeable, causing all kinds of harassment to cold moon.


    Finally, the White army took the initiative to withdraw from the battle, and said loudly to Lengyue, "it''s no fun for us to go on like this. I can''t beat you, and you can''t help me. You''d better be obedient and let go."


    At this time, Leng Yue sneered and immediately came to Qin Feng''s side, letting Qin Feng immediately use the black air of war.


    Qin Feng has broken the jar now. Anyway, he is very depressed. If he doesn''t do something drastic, he may not be able to let the Xuanwu army out.


    Then I saw that Qin Feng was crazy to mobilize his fighting spirit, and the purple fighting spirit was slowly changing into black fighting spirit. When Qin Feng forced all the fighting spirit out, he finally covered his surface with a layer of black fighting spirit.


    When the black war spirit appeared, all the white tiger soldiers stepped back a few steps. But everyone of the white tiger soldiers had war spirit. At this time, Qin Feng''s war spirit was the king of war spirit.


    Although there are some differences between the two kinds of war gas, they still belong to the main vein of war gas in origin, so there is still some suppression of war gas.


    The White army was also affected. When the White army stabilized, Qin Feng was directly shrouded by a beam of light. At the same time, there was the cold moon.


    They were sent away directly, and the White army was empty in front of them.


    The angry white army said in a loud voice: "tell the marshal that there are people with purple war gas in the war Gas Association. They may have something to do with who exists."


    After that, the White army followed the trace of the teleportation array, and Qin Feng and Lengyue were teleported to the place just a few kilometers away.


    After Qin Feng counteracted the dizziness of the array, he saw the Xuanwu soldier''s face.


    "Boy, it''s very good. Everything you want is ready for you. Just go and take it. Then you can enjoy a big war." Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng.


    As soon as he heard that he could get the treasure, Qin Feng still had a little complaint. He quickly came to the back of the army and looked at the treasure in front of him, as well as the remaining 50 top-quality resentment cores.


    Qin Feng directly laughed loudly with joy. Lengyue, who followed Qin Feng, originally despised Qin Feng, but when he saw the core of these top-quality resentments, he was not calm for a moment.


    "I didn''t expect that the Xuanwu army had so many excellent resentment cores, but it was normal. No one in the Xuanwu army practiced fighting spirit. Naturally, the role of resentment cores was not as big as that of other armies." Lengyue said slowly.


    And Qin Feng is still very interesting enough to take a minimum of the core of the extreme resentment spirit, to Lengyue.


    When she took over the core of Qin Feng''s bitterness, Leng Yue said with direct disdain, "you have fifty of your own. You gave me the smallest one. Are you still not a man?""Why am I not a man? If you can sleep with me, I''ll let you know if I''m a man or not Qin Feng said with a smile.


    As soon as the words were finished, Qin Feng''s head was thrust into these cores.


    "You haven''t taught me a lesson for a few days. You''re not honest again." Leng Yue said that she didn''t have a good mood. While she was talking, she picked out more than a dozen of them and put them into her pocket.


    When Qin Feng gets up, he sees that his core of bitterness is much less, so he immediately questions Lengyue to let her return.


    But Leng Yuefei said that she just made a contribution, so this is her due reward.


    It''s impossible to take Lengyue. Qin Feng can only choose to bear it. He quickly takes away all his treasures for fear that Lengyue will continue to take it.


    "You look mean. If I were you, I would go straight to my palace." Lengyue said scornfully.


    After a glance at Lengyue, Qin Feng felt that an army was coming to them. Qin Feng immediately asked Lengyue if they wanted to escape now.


    If the basaltic army loses the battle, they still have a chance to run away. If they don''t, they really don''t have a chance at all.


    "Don''t be afraid. I said that the Xuanwu army will win this time. This time, it''s the action of the three sides against the white tiger army. How can it fail?" Cold moon speechless said.


    Qin Feng quickly asked which three forces were there. Then he got the answer from Lengyue, which was the war Gas Association, the Xuanwu army, and the dark army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    This time, Qin Feng was completely calm. Even if the sixth class army was under such a lineup, there was no way.


    Waiting for the white tiger army only merciless harvest, the white tiger army can be miserable this time.


    However, after the end of this war, the whole basaltic army will be attacked by the whole justice alliance.


    At this time, the marshal of the white tiger army came to the vicinity of Qin Feng, looked at the huge array in front of them, and stopped.


    He said to the White Army: "is the trace of space array ended here?"


    The White army respectfully said: "marshal, it''s the array in front of us. I''m afraid it''s a trap. Do you want to think about it again?"


    "No, we white tiger army can''t wait any longer. If we seize the chance this time, we white tiger army will be promoted to the sixth class army. Then those welfare brothers will have a good time." Said the marshal.


    Different ranks of the army, where the glory will get the treatment is not the same, especially to the top, the difference between a level of treatment that is very different.


    Moreover, it is said that there is still a place for the sixth class army to go back to the original world in a thousand years. For people in the wilderness, there is nothing more attractive than this.


    Then the marshal of the white tiger army let all the white tiger army attack. In fact, he knew that this time it was mostly a trap, but he still came. He brought all the soldiers of the white tiger army.


    If he wants to let the other party know that he wants to provoke their white tiger army, he can only make a dowry for his white tiger army.


    The array was broken quickly, and then he saw the owner of the Xuanwu army. When the marshal of the white tiger army saw the Xuanwu army, he immediately had a bad feeling.


    Directly to the following command: "all soldiers, immediately retreat."


    But when they retreated, they found that they were surrounded by a group of bloody people.


    "Bai Kuang, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re going to leave before you say hello. This is not to give my old friend face, is it? Don''t you think so? " Xuanwu soldiers float in the air and say to the marshal of the white tiger army.


    Bai Kuang looks at the Xuanwu soldiers and the people in blood behind him. He knows that they are likely to be more or less dangerous this time.


    Just when the white maniac thought that there might be a ray of life, their sky suddenly turned black, and a huge spaceship appeared on the heads of all the white tigers.


    When he saw the spaceship, Bai Kuang''s heart was only despair except despair.


    The spaceship in front of us is exclusive to the dark army, which can fly freely on the wasteland. The just allies don''t have such a sharp weapon. Whenever the dark army appears with this kind of spaceship.


    The justice allies rely entirely on human life to fill in. Only by using human life can a spaceship be completed.


    "Xuanwu soldiers, you dare to unite with the war Gas Association and the dark army. You are crazy. You are trying to drag your Xuanwu world into a pit of fire. You will become a sinner in the Xuanwu world." White crazy crazy to Xuanwu ice said.


    The basaltic soldier laughed and then said to Bai Kuang: "this is my basaltic soldier''s business. How can I get involved in the world of basaltic? I haven''t contacted Xuanwu world for tens of thousands of years. I don''t understand your words. "


    "You lunatic, you lunatic." White crazy looking at the spaceship inside began to land out of the demon soldiers, hysterical shouting.


    After that, Bai Kuang rushed to the Xuanwu soldiers. He thought he wanted to see a big war, but Qin Feng could also see how the powerful yuan Zong fought with his own eyes.


    But what makes Qin Feng despise is that the basaltic soldiers are defending all the way, and all the attacks of Bai Kuang are defeated. Qin Feng feels so weak.


    "This basaltic soldier is really enough. He told me before that he wanted to beat out the reputation of the basaltic army. I think he smelled the reputation of his basaltic army." Qin Feng said scornfully.


    Lengyue said: "even if you are like this, will you still fight with baikuang? Just nibble at the white tiger army. There''s no need to be tough with them. "


    Nodded, Qin Feng is cold month, said very reasonable, this if Qin Feng''s words, will also do so.


    After a while, Bai Kuang really couldn''t attack any more. His anger just came out with the attack. He looked at the Xuanwu soldiers calmly and said.


    "Can you let me live in the white tiger army?" Bai Kuang said calmly.


    "If you want to do something, at least show a little attitude? How can you do this? " The basaltic soldier said with pride.


    Seeing the Xuanwu soldiers like this, Bai Kuang knew that most of them were hopeless, but Bai Kuang still knelt on one knee in the air.


    See this scene of the white tiger soldiers, one by one red eyed, want to fight with these people to death.


    Finally, he stopped under the white crazy''s scolding, "you all be honest with me. If you are finished, my white tiger world will be completely finished in the wilderness, and my white tiger world''s foundation for tens of thousands of years in the wilderness will be gone. Calm down for me."


    Hearing Bai Kuang say such words, the basaltic soldier clapped hard.At this time, a strong man with black smoke and an old man in blood appeared around the Xuanwu soldier.


    "Which old man is from the war gas association?" Qin Feng pointed to the old man in blood and said.


    Lengyue patted the hand Qin Feng pointed at, and then said to Qin Feng, "don''t be rude to the elder. This is elder xuefutu, one of the founding elders of our War Spirit Association."


    Xuefutu, such a powerful name, sounds like Qin Feng has killed countless people.


    At this time, xuefutu said to the Xuanwu soldiers, "don''t fix these things, just solve them. I''m very curious about Bai Kuang''s body."


    "Xuefutu, when you and I met last time, we didn''t decide whether to win or lose. Would you like to fight with me alone?" White crazy desolate said.


    "Don''t say such stupid words to me. It''s all like this. What are you doing with me? Neither you nor I can do anything about it. I''ll just collect your corpse honestly. Why bother so much? " Said xuefutu with a smile.


    The basaltic soldier''s entertainment was destroyed by the bloody butcher, but the basaltic soldier could only exchange his eyes with them and attack the white maniac together.


    This time it''s hard. The aftershock of the attack makes everyone quickly step back, for fear that the aftershock of the battle will hurt them.


    It has to be said that Bai Kuang is really strong. At last, he died miserably in the case of hurting two people.


    Of course, xuefutu and the marshal of the demon world were the ones who were badly injured. They looked at the Xuanwu soldiers with painful faces and said to him in unison: "next is your business. Don''t forget what you promised us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    After that, the two skills disappeared, and the next thing was about the people under the hand.


    The white tigers were slaughtered almost on one side. They were slaughtered in about half an hour, and their bodies were all recovered by the people of the war Gas Association.


    "What does the war gas association do to recover corpses?" Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    Looking at Qin Feng, Lengyue explained, "it''s just recycling. It''s normal."


    "Is that normal? It''s inhuman, OK? " Qin Feng can''t accept it.


    No matter how long he came to the wasteland, Qin Feng''s idea was still influenced by the traditional Chinese thought, and he could not accept this kind of disrespect for human bodies.


    Leng Yue was stunned for a while, then looked at Qin Feng with disdain and said, "what are you talking about? I tell you this is a wasteland. Even if we don''t collect the corpses, they will be collected by others, or even eaten directly. This is the wasteland. "


    It''s true that Qin Feng is naive. It''s a wasteland. It''s a wasteland where even human flesh is eaten. I''m still naive.


    Looking at Lengyue, Qin Feng said, "but doesn''t the war Air Association engage in research? Is it just the crudest way to wake up? "


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, the War Spirit Association is really a group of big men. It is impossible for them to do any detailed work.


    "Your understanding is one-sided. There is no simple organization that can live in this wasteland for so many years. Naturally, the war gas association is also like this. So put away your childish views."


    Lengyue walked away after saying that. She went to the Xuanwu soldiers and bowed to them. Then she left without saying goodbye.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t understand what happened, immediately ran forward to ask the Xuanwu soldiers what happened. The answer Qin Feng got almost didn''t make Qin Feng angry.


    Because Lengyue felt that Qin Feng was unworthy to say goodbye to her, she just said goodbye to the marshal of Xuanwu army out of politeness.


    "Mad, she''s going to stay and protect me. Why did she leave without saying goodbye?" Qin Feng said angrily.


    After laughing, Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng, "I don''t know about this, but it should have something to do with xuefutu. It''s said that Lengyue is xuefutu''s adopted daughter, so you know."


    It turned out that his adoptive father was injured. I went back to worry about it. Qin Feng understood it.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "I''m afraid your Xuanwu army is going to grow up again this time. The things of the white tiger army are very good. Remember to give me a little. After all, I''ve made great efforts."


    After seeing Qin Feng white, the Xuanwu army said: "the harvest is actually good. Most of the good things are there. The white tiger army is not so good. Why don''t you give them all back to me, the treasure I gave you before?"


    The Xuanwu soldiers all said so. How could Qin Feng promise to come down and just flash to one side.


    At this time, many generals of the basaltic army came up to report the situation of all parties. The basaltic army almost won the white tiger army with zero casualties. Of course, the help of the demon world and the war gas association was indispensable.


    "Next, after a little trimming, we''ll go back to the dark place." The basaltic soldier said aloud to everyone.


    The next few days, Qin Xuanwu is extremely busy, just like all the others.


    In the end, he really made it. After returning to the dark place, Qin Feng was directly imprisoned. He could not go to the downtown of the dark place to play.


    Qin Feng went to the Xuanwu soldiers several times to resist, but unexpectedly, the Xuanwu soldiers said that Qin Feng''s imprisonment was inspired by the War Spirit Association.


    At this time, we have to say that the war and Gas Association is really excellent at doing things, and we still don''t forget Qin Feng when we have problems.


    "Boy, don''t be so bitter. Prepare well. I feel you are going to break through again recently. How about I help you break the next level? Do you still want to be imprisoned by me? " Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng had already felt the benefits of breaking the four levels, and the more he got to the back, the better the effect was. Qin Feng immediately licked his face and said with a smile to the Xuanwu soldiers, "of course, I''m happy. I just don''t know how to break the next level?"


    After taking a sip of tea on the table, the Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng, "it''s not urgent. I can help you, but you still need a treasure. You need powerful weapons to break the three passes behind the four passes."


    Then the Xuanwu soldiers slowly introduced Qin Feng. After listening to this, Qin Feng understood what it was like, that is, to use some powerful objects, and then to build a tunnel to communicate with heaven and earth.


    In fact, behind every world, there is a sea of energy. To break the four barriers is to communicate with the sea of energy. In fact, the enlightenment is stronger than the disciples because it communicates with the sea of energy.


    An effective channel for mutual feedback was established between one''s own body and the sea of energy, and the disciples who broke the four barriers completed this process ahead of time.


    Because the body and feeling of the disciples can''t keep up with each other, we must use some powerful objects as a medium.The more powerful the object is, the bigger and stronger the tunnel in the middle will be. No matter how powerful the tunnel itself is, it will burst out with terror.


    Looking at the Xuanwu soldier, Qin Feng said, "if I break the four barriers, can I have a fight with Lengyue, and then press her on the ground to make a strong friction?"


    The Xuanwu soldier shook his head directly, indicating that Qin Feng was dreaming.


    "Lengyue is the top one among the enlighteners. Although she didn''t break the four barriers when she was a disciple, she is also a gifted person." Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng has a look of disappointment on his face. It has to be said that Qin Feng really wants to find his place soon. When was Qin Feng bullied by a woman like that.


    The Xuanwu soldier knew what it was, and after laughing, he said to Qin Feng, "I actually have a way to help you. It depends on whether you dare?"


    "Tell me first. I''ve always been very brave. Don''t worry. I won''t be scared." Qin Feng said to Xuanwu soldiers.


    Then the Xuanwu soldiers told Qin Feng that he should start with powerful objects. Qin Feng''s own foundation and black war spirit have enabled Qin Feng to bear a lot of energy from the sea of energy.


    Qin Feng is now physically stronger than most of the enlighteners, so the problem lies in the establishment of this channel.


    Enlighteners can make use of their own feelings and gifts from the way of heaven to build a tunnel of their own. Although this tunnel is more powerful, it is not incomparable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    For example, if some extremely powerful objects are used by disciples to build tunnels, they are no worse than the tunnels formed by enlightenment.


    Of course, the premise is to be absolutely strong, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    "Will this affect my natural transition to enlightenment?" Qin Feng said a little worried.


    After shaking his head, the Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng, "how can there be a good influence? If you think about the tunnel built by your objects, and then wash it through the way of heaven, the double effect will be that the enlightener is the invincible existence of the realm."


    On hearing the invincible existence of the enlightenment, Qin Feng immediately came to the spirit, which was more exciting than bullying Lengyue.


    I''ve been used to invincible realm for so many years. If I didn''t meet the situation when I was an enlightener, it would be the biggest stain in Qin Feng''s life.


    Although this kind of stain is likely to come sooner or later, Qin Feng thought that this stain would come later, such as xiangyuanzong, and even more upward.


    There must be a powerful realm in Yuanzong. Qin Feng is very sure. In fact, Qin Feng still doesn''t know what kind of realm that woman was.


    Anyway, after looking at the Xuanwu soldiers and their Yuanzong, Qin Feng compared them and found that the woman who threw herself into the wasteland was definitely much stronger than them.


    "Give me some powerful things as soon as possible. I can do a lot for you." Qin Feng said to Xuanwu soldiers excitedly.


    Xuanwu soldier looked at Qin Feng scornfully, and then told Qin Feng that there was nothing suitable for breaking the back three passes.


    The three tunnels corresponding to the back three passes are used to connect Qin Feng''s body, flesh, bone, brain and the sea of energy.


    Only after these three places are connected, Qin Feng''s whole body will be thoroughly sublimated, and the fatal thing is that these three levels must use objects of similar quality.


    After a long time, Qin Feng''s energy will be worse if there is no control.


    This has happened in many cases in history. These people have no choice but to cut off the tunnel between them, and the end is to destroy their accomplishments.


    This is the price of wanting to take a shortcut and feel the enlightenment state in the disciples.


    After listening to these, Qin Feng was a little flustered. After all, he didn''t have the right things here, and he still had three of the same quality at the same time. If he used them lower, Qin Feng would not be reconciled.


    "Boy, I can give you some places. Would you like to have a break?" Xuanwu soldier looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng immediately said cautiously: "even if there is a treasure there, it''s not easy to get it. Otherwise, you Xuanwu army would have taken it. How can you keep it for me? Have you ever been mine before?"


    "Boy, you''re right about that. Zhang Tou is born to be something. When he found these things, he thought they didn''t belong to our Xuanwu army and wanted to stay and use them to make good friends." Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng.


    Looking at the Xuanwu soldier and Zhang tou behind him, Qin Feng suddenly felt that Zhang tou had a mysterious and mysterious flavor. Qin Feng was too familiar with this flavor, which was the flavor of fate.


    In ancient China, tortoise shells were also used for divination. Tortoise shells themselves had a certain sense of destiny. It''s not surprising that some of these Xuanwu soldiers knew their destiny.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to the Xuanwu soldiers, "since it''s like this, I believe what you said. You tell me the position, and then send some people to me. It''s not a flowery team. It''s a powerful team. "


    "Boy, I''m afraid it can''t work. You have to go by yourself. It''s time for our Xuanwu army to strengthen itself. When there are people everywhere, you have to go by yourself. Why don''t you ask the war gas association?"


    "But I think you''d better go alone. After all, if you go with people from the war Gas Association, you''ll have to hand in some of them. The war Gas Association has always had this rule." Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    Qin Feng has been a member of the war and Gas Association for such a long time. How can he not know the rules of the war and Gas Association.


    Because all the members of the War Spirit Association are strong, and then combined with the role of war spirit, living on the wasteland has a unique advantage.


    So people from the war Gas Association often form teams to enter some ancient relics, from which they can get a lot of good treasures.


    After a long time, the war gas association found that it made a lot of money, so that all the people who went to the war Gas Association had to hand in a certain proportion of the treasure.


    Therefore, Qin Feng would not be a member of the war Air Association, but he suddenly thought of a person in his mind, that is Lengyue.


    Just call Lengyue together in the name of a friend. At that time, all you have to do is break the three levels of treasure, and you can give her the rest. The more Qin Feng thinks about it, the more reliable he feels.


    After getting the map from the Xuanwu soldiers, Qin Feng walked away.At this time, Zhang tou said to the Xuanwu soldier with a sad face: "marshal, the boy''s fate is the most strange one I have ever seen. I don''t have a clue. If I have anything to do with such a person, I''m afraid it will be the right time."


    "What are you talking about? It''s all connected. Do you want us to kill him? You''ll be punished by the way of heaven, won''t you Xuanwu soldier said to Zhang tou.


    After Zhang tou sighed heavily, he could only say nothing more. He hoped that Qin Feng would bring him good luck. Otherwise, he would kill him in the cradle even if he was fighting for his life.


    This kind of person with strange fate often becomes a powerful existence. Zhang tou has seen countless strong people in his life. Generally, the fate of strong people is more strange, and the fate of Qin Feng is countless times more strange than those people. We can imagine the future of Qin Feng.


    After Qin Feng returned to his tent, he began to communicate with the war Air Association. He took out the mechanical box that Lengyue had given him. Qin Feng immediately asked the people there to connect his own with Lengyue.


    After waiting for half an hour, the voice of Lengyue came over, "what''s the matter? What do you want from me? I haven''t taught you a lesson for a few days. It''s loose again, isn''t it? "


    "Elder sister, it must not be. I''m here to talk to you about something important." Qin Feng said with tears and laughter.


    "Oh Huo, you will come to me to talk about big things. Let''s hear it." Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Qin Feng is a devil. He said that. Lengyue decided that something had happened, otherwise he would not find Lengyue alone.


    "I have a map of ancient relics in my hand. Would you like to have a look with me?" Qin Feng said carefully.


    Hearing that Qin Feng actually said this, Leng Yue said with direct disdain: "when you go back to the war Gas Association, I can get you dozens of maps of this kind of relics. What do you think it is? Don''t disturb me, boy, be honest with the Xuanwu army."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard that Leng Yue was about to hang up, he was very anxious. He kept telling Leng Yue that this relic was given to him by the Xuanwu soldiers. He absolutely had a good treasure. It was definitely not comparable to the war and air Association.


    Lengyue then said with a cold smile to Qin Feng, "wake up, Qin Feng. No one knows the ancient relics better than our war atmosphere Association in this wasteland. I''ve locked all the good ancient relics. I haven''t heard anything good about the Xuanwu army."


    "There are many ancient relics in this wasteland. How can you know that you have made clear all the relics?" Qin Feng said speechless.


    Lengyue didn''t want to go on with Qin Feng and said, "be honest, that''s it."


    "I want to break the four barriers. I need these things. Will you help me or not? Will you help me break up with you?" Qin Feng said loudly to the mechanical box.


    Then he didn''t hang up. Qin Feng thought it was his severance that played a role. He thought that Lengyue was really cold outside and hot inside. At the key time, he was still very emotional.


    But what Qin Feng didn''t expect was that Lengyue slowly said to Qin Feng, "what do you say? Breaking four barriers? Do you want to break the four levels


    Qin Feng was stunned for a while, and then a trace of disappointment flashed in his heart. He was relieved at random. As long as he didn''t hang up, Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    "Yes, I want to break the four levels, so I need some powerful objects."


    Lengyue was surprised and said, "are you crazy? You can break the four levels just like this? I tell you, don''t think you can do anything after you wake up to the black war spirit. I tell you, you are playing with fire, do you know? "


    When Lengyue was a disciple, he also wanted to break the four barriers. Who didn''t want to become invincible as soon as he entered the enlightenment? Who didn''t want to become more powerful.


    However, Lengyue has always been unable to establish contact with heaven and earth, even with the stimulation of the strong existence of the outside world.


    But in front of Qin Feng actually want to break four pass, cold month this there can accept.


    "I''ve broken the first level, and it''s very easy. In the words of Xuanwu soldiers, if I find the right object, it''s absolutely OK. So do you know the importance of this relic to me now?" Qin Feng said speechless.


    After a heavy sigh, Lengyue can''t accept the boy in front of her. She actually took this step when she was a disciple. You should know that there are no few people breaking the four barriers in the whole wilderness, but the successful people are very few.


    To a certain extent, breaking the four barriers represents a direct way to Yuanzong. Because you have communicated with heaven and earth and the sea of energy prematurely, your perception and foundation are much stronger.


    Why is the success rate so low when there are so many attempts every year.


    "Boy, tell me the general location of your ruins." The Cold Moon said coldly.


    Qin Feng said: "where can I understand this map? Let me tell you some place names on this map."


    After that, Lengyue hung up directly. I don''t know what Lengyue means. Anyway, Qin Feng and Lengyue emphasized it at the beginning. This matter must not be told to the people of the war Air Association.


    This is what Qin Feng told Lengyue as a friend. Although Lengyue told Qin Feng that they were not friends at that time, women were all right and wrong.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Lengyue''s reply. Qin Feng began to harass the Xuanwu soldiers. Although the Xuanwu soldiers couldn''t send anyone to help them, they could definitely help others.


    Finally, with Qin Feng''s unremitting efforts, Qin Feng finally gained some valuable experience, all of which are the records left by the previous people after they went to the ruins and suffered losses.


    Carefully studying these notes, at this time the mechanical box moved, Qin Feng quickly picked it up, through the transfer, it was Lengyue.


    On the other side came the cold voice of Lengyue, saying to Qin Feng, "I just checked it. This relic is really in the war Air Association, and there is no backup. It''s very likely that it really looks like what Xuanwu soldiers said."


    "My suggestion is whether or not to tell the war gas association that it will definitely help you if it knows that you have broken the four barriers, and it may even give you powerful objects."


    It''s true that this is likely to be the case, but Qin Feng just wants to work hard on his own and doesn''t want to be involved in the war Gas Association too much. After all, there are reasons and results, so he''d better do it by himself.After politely rejecting Lengyue''s proposal, Qin Feng directly asked Lengyue, "so do you promise to go with me? In addition to the price of breaking the three barriers, everything else can be given to you. "


    Finally, in Qin Feng''s anxious waiting, Lengyue agreed.


    Lengyue asks Qin Feng to wait. She will come soon. She hasn''t left the dark place yet.


    Before long, Lengyue went into Qin Feng''s tent. Seeing Lengyue, Qin Feng ran forward and hugged her.


    Lengyue was stunned at the beginning. She lived so long. For the first time, a man dared to treat her like this. However, she was inexplicably touched by Lengyue, but it just flashed by.


    Cold moon, who is calm again, kicks Qin Feng to the ground and says to Qin Feng, "you haven''t seen me for a few days. You''re not honest again."


    Lying on the ground, Qin Feng said painfully, "Lengyue, I''m too happy to see you. You don''t have to be like this. I just want to hold you and welcome you."


    When it comes to the word "hug", Qin Feng is bullied severely, and then Qin Feng is let go by Lengyue.


    Slowly up, Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and said, "you are really grumpy, but as long as you can come, I will be very happy."


    "Boy, don''t be happy too early. Where you are going is the hinterland of a fierce place. That''s why our war Gas Association doesn''t know. Only the tortoise shells like Xuanwu army can get in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Leng Yue opened a map as she said it. Looking at the map marked with skeletons everywhere, Qin Feng knew that there was a big problem.


    "See these skeletons? These are all the positions of the people who died in our war Gas Association. They are basically in this fierce place." Lengyue said with a worried face.


    Qin Feng thought that these people were not powerful, but Lengyue told Qin Feng that only after he reached the enlightenment, the war atmosphere Association left a life mark on these people.


    So these people who died in the fierce place were all enlighteners and strongmen. Qin Feng probably counted that there were at least more than 100 skeletons in them, that is, more than 100 enlighteners and strongmen died here.


    Qin Feng, who was still ambitious, immediately withdrew. After all, the bloody reality was in front of Qin Feng.


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and said slowly, "you don''t come here specially to dissuade me, do you?"


    "If I persuade you to give up, I''ll just say in the phone call, why come here for a trip? Of course, I came here with you." Cold moon speechless said.


    Although Lengyue said that, Qin Feng''s inner worry didn''t diminish. Qin Feng simply took out the notes from the Xuanwu soldiers and handed them to Lengyue.


    Leng Yue looks at it for a moment, then abandons it and scolds Qin Feng for being a fool. All the notes are suitable for the Xuanwu army, but they don''t work for Qin Feng and Lengyue.


    Neither of them is good at defending. Both of them are good at attacking.


    Therefore, this strategy must be redone. Next, Lengyue and Qin Feng began to discuss all kinds of things. Qin Feng also talked about some of his own situations within the acceptable range.


    Combined with the actual situation of the two men, a complete set of combat plan was finally made.


    Although all of them have come out, all of them are conjectured. Everything can only be determined according to the specific situation after the fierce place.


    "I still want to know why you suddenly promised someone to help me, but it''s hard for you to fall in love with those babies?" Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and said.


    After a moment''s silence, Lengyue told Qin Feng, "I just want to witness how the people who broke the four barriers are. I tried to break the four barriers in those years, but I failed."


    After sighing heavily, Qin Feng can only tell Lengyue to accept the reality. After all, Qin Feng''s metamorphosis can''t be compared.


    When Lengyue heard that Qin Feng was so proud, she directly beat him up again, and Qin Feng called.


    On this day, Qin Feng and Lengyue planned to go alone, but unexpectedly, the Xuanwu soldiers seemed to have been waiting for a long time. They were smiling at Qin Feng and them at the door.


    "Marshal, what are you doing here so early? Does Marshal Cheng still have the habit of morning exercise? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The Xuanwu soldier laughs in response to Qin Feng and starts to talk with Lengyue. He completely chooses to ignore Qin Feng and makes Qin Feng constantly curse the old man Xuanwu soldier.


    The two men were fake enough. After more than ten minutes, the Xuanwu soldiers said to Qin Feng, "what I want to tell you is, before you get the three treasures that break the three levels, help me to see if there is my Xuanwu army''s tortoise shell nearby."


    Sure enough, the old man who wants to help is not a good one.


    People in the powerful Xuanwu world can gather turtle shells, which, in addition to its amazing defense, can also be passed on to people in the same Xuanwu world.


    It''s equivalent to a kind of disguised inheritance. It''s just like if the basaltic soldiers die, they can also inherit their own tortoise shells. Although the strength of the inheritees will not be as strong as the basaltic soldiers, the difference is not too big.


    "Which tortoise shell is the tortoise shell of Yuanzong?" Qin Feng said to Xuanwu soldiers suspiciously.


    The Xuanwu soldier actually nodded directly, and told Qin Feng that there were four turtle shells of Yuanzong. Qin Feng immediately became unwilling, not unwilling to go to any place.


    But he was not willing to let the Xuanwu soldiers do things by themselves, and didn''t give them any advantages. This is the most unacceptable thing for Qin Feng.


    Looking at the Xuanwu soldier, Qin Feng said slowly: "don''t you give me the meaning? How about a little something? "


    "Boy, why are you still so greedy? The three items in it are enough for you to enjoy. Why do you still want to get benefits from me? The turtle shells you brought back are all by the way." Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is not a fool. If it''s really that easy to go, the Xuanwu army will send someone to go. This is the tortoise shell of the four yuanzongs, which means that the Xuanwu army will have four more yuanzongs.


    It''s not too much for the Xuanwu soldiers to go there in person, is it? But the dog let himself go. After Qin Feng took a deep look at the Xuanwu soldier, he looked at Lengyue with inquiring eyes.Anyway, Lengyue knows more than herself. According to her, she often takes people to ancient relics in the war and air Association, so she has more experience in this aspect.


    But Lengyue actually took Qinfeng away directly, and the Xuanwu soldiers naturally welcomed each other with a smile and watched Qinfeng go away.


    Looking at their backs, the basaltic soldier said in a low voice: "get ready quickly, choose four little guys, and wait for the inheritance."


    "Marshal, are you so optimistic about this boy? You know, for so many years, we basaltic army have no way at all. Are these two little guys better than us? " One of the generals said.


    After laughing, the basaltic soldier said nothing and walked back to his tent slowly.


    Only the Xuanwu soldiers know how powerful Qin Feng''s life style is, and which place is not the general place. It will adjust the overall level according to the people who come in.


    So it''s not that powerful people are useful. The two people in front of them are the most invincible in their own realm. It''s the most appropriate place to go.


    Qin Feng and Lengyue stopped before long. Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and said, "shall we not go? Just come out for a walk, and then go back? "


    "What''s the matter? I was scared as soon as I came out? When are you such a man? " Lengyue said in a low voice, but her eyes were not far from the north.


    Qin Feng sighed a long time and said his worry. But after that, Lengyue didn''t respond. At this time, Qin Feng noticed that Lengyue didn''t listen to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Following Lengyue''s eyes, Qin Feng found a huge door not far from the north.


    "Which door is what?" Qin Feng asked Lengyue.


    After thinking about it, Lengyue directly takes Qin Feng to the gate. All the way, Lengyue just keeps Qin Feng on guard, and says nothing.


    When he came to the front door, Qin Feng understood the meaning of the words on Lengyue road.


    There is no other reason, because in front of us are all some strong people with strong breath, all watching Qin Feng and them on guard.


    "Lengyue, long time no see. Where are you going this time?" A man with a scar on his face said obscenely.


    Lengyue said to the scar man, "I don''t need to report to you when I go there, do I? It seems that you can only go to the next place. Can you go to other places? "


    "In this case, it''s your fault. How can we say that this portal is also our scavenger''s thing, and the back door is also my brother. I can let them take care of you." Scar man said to Lengyue.


    Scavengers are the wealthiest wolves on the wasteland. They specialize in some shady activities. Anyway, they are a group of bastards who go there when there is good.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, the scavenger is still an organization. It seems that this organization still controls the portal.


    Qin Feng had never heard of the portal before. After all, it was something that the military didn''t have.


    "Cold moon, what''s this?" Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and said.


    Scar man looks at Qin Feng and shows an interesting look. Then he says to Lengyue, "Lengyue, bring new recruits? You are insulting me as a scavenger. You can go there, but if any boy around you goes there, he will have to pay taxes. "


    Lengyue directly pulls Qin Feng to his back, and the strong breath rushes out directly. Those scavengers immediately retreat a lot, looking at Lengyue cautiously.


    "What''s the matter with everyone? So many of us are afraid of her Scar man said aloud.


    Lengyue coldly said: "Dao long, I advise you to let us two go, and tell your brothers behind, don''t embarrass us, we still need to use several transmission gates."


    "Ha ha, you can, but which boy behind you is not a new face. You are breaking the rules of my scavenger, and they won''t agree." Scar male ferocious said.


    Lengyue directly took out a piece of bloody token from her arms, and then showed it to scar man.


    After scar man looked at it, he was shocked, and then let everyone get out of the way. Qin Feng walked into the portal under everyone''s disgusting eyes.


    After coming out of the portal, Qin Feng and his family have come to a new place. Then they see Lengyue take out a compass like thing from her arms and lock a direction. Then they take Qin Feng and go on.


    On the way, Qin Feng also learned the true face of the scavengers from Lengyue. The scavengers also had an organization under management. Their founder, by chance, got the control of the portal from an ancient relic.


    Then the whole wasteland came out with this kind of portal. The portal originally existed on the whole wasteland, but it was hidden all the time.


    The founder of the scavenger is famous for being good at running. The military has not been able to catch him for so many years. Instead, it has made him bigger and bigger.


    This kind of site has been set up everywhere, so that scavengers can collect money here. It''s a huge profit.


    Because no one can figure out where the energy needed by this portal comes from. Anyway, it''s a lucrative business.


    The military also wanted to get rid of these sites, but these scavengers were like mice one by one, and they ran away as soon as they saw the military.


    Then he also informed the above that the array could not be transmitted immediately, and the gate would disappear immediately. The next time it appeared, the founder of the scavenger decided, so the military had no way to take the gate.


    At this time, Qin Feng was about to go to another portal. According to Leng Yue, they had to go through five portals to get there. We can imagine how far the distance is.


    Along the way, Qin Feng and they were basically not hindered. They all let go. It seems that at the beginning, the bloody token played a role.


    No matter how exclusive the military is, there are some local cooperators.


    On the way, Qin Feng also heard something interesting.


    Almost all of them want to attack the basaltic army. Both the military and the common people are full of complaints about the rebellion of the basaltic army. One by one, they want to go to the front line to kill the people of the basaltic army.


    Because the wasteland has existed for so many years, there has not been a rebel force, and the cooperation between the basaltic army and the dark army is undoubtedly the first time on the wasteland.However, the glory club did not issue a notice to tell the Xuanwu army what to do. At the same time, it did not hear that the sixth class army would take measures against the Xuanwu army.


    It should be that the high-level officials are engaged in all kinds of conflicts of interests. The basaltic army is not a fool. Of course, it has a certain confidence to be able to uprightly rebel.


    At this time, Qin Feng came to a dilapidated tavern. Lengyue pushed the door directly. With Lengyue''s entry, the tavern, which was full of people, fell into silence.


    One by one, they all look at Lengyue with a hostile face. After Qin Feng goes in, he finds that in such a small tavern, they are all the strong men of the enlightenment.


    Look at the signs on them. They should belong to the strong of freedom, not to any organization.


    After whistling to Lengyue, an iron headed man said to Lengyue frivolously, "girl, come here to have fun, don''t you? Sir, I can satisfy you well. "


    As soon as the man finished his sentence, he vomited blood. A piece of flesh and blood fell out of his mouth, and his tongue was cut off.


    The big man was writhing on the ground in pain. Those people were not fools. They immediately pretended that nothing had happened and drank their own wine.


    Lengyue slowly came to the bar and said to the bartender directly, "I''m from the war Gas Association. I''m here to pick up the things stored here."


    Which bartender immediately respectfully went to the back compartment, took out an iron box from the inside and handed it to Lengyue. Lengyue took it and went out with Qin Feng, regardless of those people''s stunned eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    After coming outside, Qin Feng stares at the black suitcase. He feels a strange feeling from it, that is, his intuition is that there are dangerous things in it.


    "What''s in it? I feel very dangerous. It''s like something that can endanger my life. It''s in here." Qin Feng asked Lengyue.


    After a light look at Qin Feng, Lengyue said to Qin Feng, "I didn''t expect that you, a little disciple, are more powerful than all the waste materials in the tavern. You can feel that it''s not easy, Qin Feng."


    She looks at Lengyue as if she said she was a waste of wood. However, no matter what Qin Feng asks, Lengyue doesn''t tell Qin Feng. When it comes to time, she will know.


    However, Qin Feng knew that it was the private property of Lengyue and did not belong to the war Gas Association.


    It seems that Lengyue has made some efforts for action, but Qin Feng doesn''t know what Lengyue''s real purpose is.


    After they left the tavern, they soon entered the area of which fierce place. It was a huge basin.


    It''s like being attacked by a powerful force. Qin Feng can''t help but take a breath.


    If it''s really what Qin Feng thought, it would be wonderful. If he could leave such a powerful attack on the wasteland, the strength of this man was far more than that of Yuanzong in Qin Feng''s cognition.


    "Lengyue, is there still some realm above Yuanzong?" Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and said.


    Lengyue nodded and then jumped directly. It seems that she doesn''t intend to tell Qin Feng in detail. Qin Feng can only follow her.


    When he came to the depth of the pit, Qin Feng was surprised that there were trees all around him.


    In the wasteland, no trees can live. The only thing left is the trunks of some powerful trees, just like the trees Qin Feng encountered when he first came to the wasteland.


    But in front of them, the trees seemed to be full of life, not affected by the wilderness at all.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s just the beginning. The environment here is totally different from that in the wilderness. It''s self-contained." Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    Then two people began to go on their way, because the map and other things are in the hands of Lengyue, so the whole journey is led by Lengyue.


    Looking at Lengyue''s skillful figure, Qin Feng can conclude that Lengyue has definitely been here before, and probably has been here more than once. So what are the reasons for Lengyue''s coming here several times before?


    Before he came here, Qin Feng also investigated this place. This place is called the place of heaven''s choice by some outlaws, which means that no matter who is here, he may be chosen by heaven, and then he will have a great chance.


    This is where a lot of Desperado''s road to prosperity begins. Some people have specially investigated those who get opportunities from here, but they all choose silence.


    No one is willing to mention what happened in this, which adds to the magical color.


    At this time, Qin Feng came to a huge cave. Lengyue put down the suitcase and asked Qin Feng to stay away.


    Qin Feng felt that something was wrong with the suitcase before. At this time, he must have been hiding far away.


    Looking at Lengyue after a tedious process, he finally opened the suitcase, and then saw a black liquid jump out of the suitcase.


    After which liquid comes out, unexpectedly to the cold moon exposed a bloody mouth, as if to swallow the cold moon.


    Then see Lengyue immediately take out a piece of jade from the suitcase, the black liquid when you see the jade. Immediately to impotence, as if particularly afraid of this jade.


    The black liquid seems to be communicating with Lengyue. After a while, I see the black liquid creeping into the cave.


    After the black liquid goes away, Qin Feng appears beside Lengyue.


    "You are very careful, but it''s very good. If you were noticed by him just now, your life might be gone. I don''t have to be his opponent when he was released and needed flesh and blood most." Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and asked curiously, "what was it just now? It made my whole body stand upright."


    "It''s a kind of monster that only knows how to swallow. It''s a kind of alien. I got it by accident from an underground laboratory." After Lengyue explained Qin Feng briefly, she didn''t have too many explanations.


    Then Qin Feng heard some huge roars coming from the cave. As soon as he heard them, he knew that they were the sounds of some wild animals, but their cries revealed their deep fear.


    Which black liquid did good things? It was really not a good thing. Qin Feng thought so.


    After a while, Qin Feng saw an ape man coming out. Qin Feng immediately made a defense and looked at the ape man in front of him. This ape man gave Qin Feng a sense of extreme danger, as if he was going to devour Qin Feng at any time.At this time, Lengyue let Qin Feng relax and told Qin Feng that the ape man was helping them.


    "Is there only such a powerful carrier?" Lengyue said to the ape man.


    After the ape man stretched his body, he said with disgust: "I can''t help it. If I kill all the things in it, I''ll just pick out the one that can barely be used. In this way, I can''t give full play to my strength."


    "The boy behind you is in good health. If you give it to me, I think I can have a fight with Yuanzong."


    When he heard this, Qin Feng, who had just relaxed, immediately became nervous again. Sure enough, this is the black liquid just now, which should be attached to the ape man at this time.


    "You can''t move this boy. If you move it, I don''t promise to do something that will burn all the jade. You should know me. I will do what I say." The Cold Moon said coldly.


    As if the ape man was afraid of what Lengyue said, he immediately softened, and then Qin Feng relaxed a little.


    Then Lengyue took Qin Feng and the ape man back on the road, and stopped all the way. The black liquid didn''t know how many bodies it had changed. Finally, she chose a white wolf.


    Then there was a strange combination of two people and a wolf. The wolf walked in front of them and kept sniffing the smell, taking Qin Feng and them forward.


    "Why don''t you use a map?" Qin Feng looks at Lengyue and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "That map is suitable for the basaltic army. If we go that way, there will be absolutely no residue left, so we have to change one suitable for ourselves. It depends on him." Lengyue explained to Qin Feng.


    Looking at the wolf who was sniffing everywhere, Qin Feng really felt that the wolf was a little unreliable, because he had taken them to some very dangerous places several times.


    The place where all kinds of strange animals gather, they attack Qin Feng crazily, and the wolf keeps absorbing the flesh and blood of the strange animals that Qin Feng and they have dealt with.


    It seems that there are many ghosts. There''s a way to lead. It''s just for his own flesh and blood.


    "Don''t complain. If you feed him, it''s only good for us. Don''t you feel that you can''t feel his strength?" Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    Being reminded by Lengyue, Qin Feng realized this problem. The wolf''s strength is constantly getting stronger.


    At this time, the wolf suddenly turned to smile at Qin Feng, and then said to Qin Feng, "boy, if you want to go there early, lend me your body. In this way, we won''t have to worry about it. What do you think?"


    "No, if my body is given to you, it will not be mine in the future. I refuse. You''d better absorb your flesh and blood." Qin Feng said to the wolf in a panic.


    Qin Feng had seen how he occupied the body of the creature during this time. The whole process of the creature was howling in pain. It was not easy to look at that way, and all the bodies he abandoned turned into mummies.


    "Leng Yue, what do you think? Leave this kind of thing by your side." Qin Feng said to Lengyue speechless.


    Cold moon white Qin Feng after a look, said to Qin Feng: "this thing is very easy to use, I will stay around, do you need other reasons?"? Can''t you see what he''s doing? "


    This is not the case. It''s just that this thing looks mysterious. If it''s not careful, Qin Feng thinks it''s possible to play with fire and set himself on fire. It reminds Qin Feng that they will continue to drive after the next cold moon.


    When the wolf was twice as big as Qin Feng, he declared that he was full and could do business.


    This time, Qin Feng began to go to the place marked on the map. Along the way, they really didn''t encounter any danger. This monster not only inherited the nose of the wolf, but also his own sense of life.


    So we can almost avoid all the dangers, and very easily get close to the tree that the basaltic soldiers said before.


    It takes more than a dozen people to surround the trunk of this tree. But I think how strong this tree is. If it''s put in a poisonous world, it''s a world-class tree.


    The tree in front of them is the entrance to the relic. What Qin Feng had to do was climb to the top of the tree, where there was a hole, from which they could enter.


    It''s not so easy. There are some insects on the tree. They are so numerous that even the original Xuanwu army survived at the expense of more than a dozen people.


    So Qin Feng and they were discussing how to get up, and the wolf jumped directly on the tree trunk. He turned his head and said to Qin Feng.


    "Don''t discuss it there. Come on my back. I''ll carry you up. I have a way."


    Qin Feng and Lengyue exchanged their eyes and chose to believe what the wolf said. When they came to the wolf''s back, they began to go towards the tree crown.


    I didn''t climb far to see the brown insects. If it wasn''t for the wolf stepping on the insects, Qin Feng couldn''t have found them.


    As the first one was trampled on, all the insects in the whole tree trunk were startled and began to show their true features from the tree trunk. One by one, they raised their sharp tentacles and attacked Qin Feng crazily.


    In the process of wriggling, Qin Feng saw a long mark on the surface of the tree trunk, as if it had been corroded. It seems that these insects not only have sharp tentacles, but also have certain toxicity.


    This wolf is not afraid of these insects, directly attack up, mouth is a force to eat, his stomach is like an iron wall, no matter how these insects struggle, are directly digested by him.


    It''s not over yet. The wolf''s body is getting bigger and bigger as more and more insects are eaten.


    "I''ve brought a good thing this time. If we don''t have him, we''ll have a hard fight. It''s a question whether we can rush up the tree crown." Qin Feng said in surprise.


    Leng Yue didn''t expect that he would not refuse to come. These insects are highly toxic, but the black liquid attached wolf has no problem at all. On the contrary, it is a special enjoyment.


    In this way, he ate all the way to the tree crown. When he came to the tree crown, there was no sign of insects. Only a huge and incomparable tree cave appeared in front of them.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Did you eat too much this time?" Qin Feng looked at the wolf and said.The wolf put out his tongue and licked his mouth. He said greedily to Qin Feng: "OK, if I don''t eat you, I don''t think I will eat you."


    Hearing the naked threat, Qin Feng can only pretend not to hear it. Anyway, with Lengyue here, he can''t help himself. What worries him most is that he is alone with him. When Qin Feng thinks about it, he is constantly meditating.


    "Be sure to avoid being alone with him."


    Lengyue was the first to jump in, then Qin Feng, and finally the wolf.


    They fell to the ground not long after their whereabouts, and then Lengyue took out three glasses from her hands, put them on and gave them to the wolf and Qin Feng.


    After wearing it, the world in front of you immediately becomes very clear. I think it should be a treasure invented by the war Gas Association for so many years.


    Along the road, they went to the deep, and soon came to a huge underground river.


    Looking at the running river in front of him, Qin Feng had a headache. He didn''t know what to do next.


    If you go down the river, you will not get the map.


    "What shall we do now?" Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    "We''re on the alert now!" Lengyue said directly.


    Alert? Qin Feng didn''t feel any danger around him. Even in the water, there was no change. Why should he guard?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    But at this time, Lengyue and the wolf looked around with vigilance. Naturally, Qin Feng was also vigilant. At the same time, he asked Lengyue why she wanted to be like this.


    Leng Yue said impatiently: "the map given by the Xuanwu soldiers is up to here. What is it for? Don''t you think about it? There must be something here to stop them from moving forward. "


    This is really the case, otherwise it will not be explained at all.


    All of a sudden, the underground river in front of them surged directly. All the water of the river came into the air, and then condensed into human shapes in front of Qin Feng.


    These water people also one by one with weapons, and Qin Feng they face-to-face confrontation.


    "What''s this?" Qin Feng pointed to the water people and said.


    Lengyue shakes her head to show that he doesn''t know what it is. On the contrary, the wolf looks at these watermen with disgust and says.


    "What I hate most is this kind of energy polymer. The thing without flesh and blood is rubbish."


    As soon as they finished speaking, these water people attacked Qin Feng crazily, and Qin Feng escaped these attacks very easily.


    Just when Qin Feng thought that they were small characters, those water arrows that Qin Feng had dodged were water arrows. After they fell on the ground, they turned directly into ice and immediately spread on the ground.


    Before they could react to Qin Feng, they were trapped, and the dead ice was on the ground.


    No matter how Qin Feng used his power, he couldn''t break it. The same thing happened to Lengyue and the wolf.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you get rid of it? " Qin Feng said in panic.


    Qin Feng''s power disappeared as soon as he touched the ice. It was as if the ice was immune to all energy, even the body was like this. Qin Feng already felt weak in his feet.


    "It''s mostly because of the water in the river. I''ve heard that there is a kind of water that can make all energy lose its function." Cold moon is still very calm to explain.


    Hearing what Lengyue had heard, he immediately asked Lengyue what to do? But Lengyue said that he had only heard of this kind of water, but how to deal with it was not known.


    Those water people have already come to the shore and slowly walk towards them. Be ready to attack Qin Feng at any time.


    At this time, the wolf began to melt directly, and soon saw a blood cell appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Those water people did not expect to encounter such a scene, one by one flustered looking at the blood cell, for a time actually forgot to attack Qin Feng.


    After a period of peristalsis, the blood cell became a bloody man, just like the one who had been burned all over.


    "After using so many bodies, the human body structure is the most comfortable." Black liquid said ferociously.


    After that, he directly attacked the watermen. When his fist attacked the watermen, he went straight through. It seemed that he did not attack the Waterman at all.


    At the same time, his arm also fell down directly and agglomerated a new arm. I think the body of the water people should have the same effect as the river. The attack just like that touched their body, so it can''t be used any more.


    These watermen immediately began to attack him crazily. He easily avoided these people''s attacks. Even Qin Feng, who is half shelf, can see that these watermen''s attacks are really ugly.


    Just know some simple attacks, and then there is no skill to speak of.


    But with the special attributes of their body or let him feel the fight is particularly oppressive.


    Finally, after he kept attacking and sacrificing his own flesh and blood, these water people could not stand it and jumped back into the river.


    He immediately came to rescue Qin Feng and Lengyue, and ran crazily upstream in the direction of the river.


    "This time, my grandfather is really in a big loss. There is absolutely no flesh and blood that can supplement me. I can''t help you any more. It''s up to you." He said weakly.


    Qin Feng told him very consciously that it was absolutely impossible for him to use his body. In Qin Feng''s heart, he made such a great contribution this time, so his role has come to an end.


    After running for some time, he couldn''t run any more, so he had to let Qin Feng down.


    After Qin Feng put them down, his flesh and blood began to fester. Before long, the original appearance of the black liquid appeared in front of them.


    And Lengyue quickly took out the black suitcase and put the black liquid in with jade.


    "I said that he could be of great use. Now I''m not wrong. Without him, we are both dead now." Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Feng had nothing to say. After all, it was the black liquid that saved Qin Feng''s life."Where are we going next?" Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    "Go to the source of this river. After all, this kind of water is so weird. What can produce this kind of water is absolutely precious." Leng Yue began to run quickly.


    If there were a few water people in the river next to Qin Feng, they would really be finished.


    Fortunately, the road behind is particularly relaxed, and did not encounter any danger, came to a huge stone gate in front of, and the water is from which stone gate.


    "What on earth is this stone gate? How can it produce so much water? There are really all kinds of doors these days. " Qin Feng said in surprise.


    After looking at Qin Feng with disdain, Lengyue said, "it''s the world behind this door that produces water. Then it fills all the world and flows out."


    "It''s impossible. Is there water that can flow out of the world by itself?" Qin Feng said with disbelief.


    Seeing that Qin Feng doesn''t believe it, Lengyue reminds Xia Qinfeng of the special property of water. Xia Qinfeng also thinks it is possible.


    The world behind this door has been filled with this kind of water, and the thing that produces this water is still producing water. Naturally, it will find the weakest place in the world and flow out.


    But is Qin Feng''s destination the world behind the door? Are those three objects all in the world on the back of the door?


    It''s really a bit big. If they go in, they will die.


    Don''t even think about it. There are definitely a lot of water people in it. These are all OK. The main reason is that Qin Feng can''t use any energy when they go in. It''s just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "So what are we going to do now?" Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and said.


    Lengyue knew it and said to Qin Feng impatiently, "why don''t you know anything? This time I''m here to help you. Why are you so useless. Are you still not a man? "


    If Qin Feng''s strength was not as good as Lengyue''s, Qin Feng''s words would have gone out by this time.


    He looked at Lengyue and said, "I really want to help, but my ability is limited."


    "I really don''t know what to say about you." Lengyue looks at this kind of Qinfeng, but she can''t get angry any more.


    But they are really helpless now. They really don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly remembered what the Xuanwu soldiers had said to him before. If he really didn''t know what to do, he would open the three brocade bags that the Xuanwu soldiers had given him.


    Qin Feng immediately took it out and quickly opened the first brocade bag. There was a note in it, which said that Chong would be finished.


    Lengyue grabs it and takes a look. Then she asks Qin Feng what it is.


    After Qin Feng explained clearly, Lengyue''s heart should be more speechless. How speechless is it? Is Chong finished? What''s the end of the rush? If they''re going to die, it''s absolutely the case.


    However, Qin Feng suddenly thought that the Xuanwu soldiers were people in the Xuanwu world, and said to Lengyue, "do you forget that the Xuanwu soldiers are fortune tellers? Maybe they have calculated for us before?"


    After being reminded by Qin Feng, Leng Yue also fell into a deep meditation. There were few forces in the whole wasteland, and the Xuanwu army was one of them.


    After thinking about it, Lengyue''s eyes flashed a little bit of determination, and then said to Qin Feng, "then go in and have a look. There''s really no way. You can open another brocade bag."


    Although it was suggested by Qin Feng, when he really wanted to fight, Qin Feng began to retreat. After all, it was a situation of death. Qin Feng was still a little flustered.


    "Qin Feng, can''t you be a man? Don''t make me look down on you, OK? " Lengyue said loudly.


    It''s the first time in Lengyue''s life that Qin Feng''s wimps are really. Even women in the wasteland are more forthright than Qin Feng. There are so many people there.


    Then Qin Feng flew directly to Shimen under the foot of Lengyue, and Lengyue immediately followed.


    The stone gate was broken directly. Qin Feng and them came to a world of water. Before Qin Feng could see what was going on inside, he felt that he was weak all over, and a sense of weakness came.


    The body is unconscious to fall down, two people this time really is what method all have no, Qin Feng can only open a brocade bag again, and this brocade bag inside write, hold together.


    When Qin Feng is still doubting whether this brocade bag is a fool, Lengyue directly hugs Qin Feng to death.


    The two fell down with each other in their arms. Qin Feng could feel Lengyue''s concave and convex figure. In this crisis, Qin Feng''s mind began to drift a little, but he wanted to know how good Lengyue''s figure was.


    Coupled with Lengyue''s beautiful face, Qin Feng''s breath was too short, and a series of bubbles appeared in the water.


    Lengyue''s eyes at this time can really kill Qin Feng alive. If Lengyue didn''t have any strength at this time, Qin Feng had no doubt that he would never escape a beating.


    Just when Qin Feng suspected whether there was something wrong with the brocade bag, an underwater tornado suddenly gathered in front of them.


    On the other side, Qin Feng and Lengyue saw a lot of water people rushing towards them. Qin Feng and Lengyue didn''t even want to think about it. They rushed to the tornado together.


    After entering the tornado, Qin Feng and they were immediately thrown madly, while Qin Feng and they were held together.


    When they woke up, they had already appeared on a beach. When Qin Feng got up, they immediately began to look for the cold moon. They held each other tightly. According to the truth, they would never be far apart.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng didn''t go far to see the cold moon. At this time, the cold moon was wet with water, and the attractive figure showed itself in front of Qin Feng.


    Let Qin Feng can''t help but swallow saliva, just want to go forward to give cold month for artificial respiration.


    Qin Feng felt a sharp pain coming from his crotch. The feeling of dying was that Qin Feng was severely kicked there.


    The pain of rolling on the beach, and cold moon is slowly stand up, with energy to his body water to evaporate dry, began to Qin Feng for all kinds of beating.


    What else can Qin Feng do besides wailing? At last, it was the cold moon who was satisfied that Qin Feng was able to escape from death.


    "You''re really tough." Qin Feng said painfully.


    "How hard am I? It''s good if you don''t get rid of any of the following things. Don''t think I don''t know your dirty ideas. " Lengyue said to Qin Feng.Now Qin Feng really can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River. He can only recover his injury first.


    When Qin Feng got better, they began to walk along the beach. After walking for some time, they found that there was nothing here. Even the sea in front of them seemed to have no trace of life.


    So they can only go inland, inland is like a normal world, which makes lengyuesheng have a strong interest.


    She was just like a child who had never seen the world. She seemed to be curious about everything.


    "You''ve never seen the world before. Why are you even interested in grass? You won''t have any brain problems." Qin Feng speechless make complaints about Tao.


    At this time, qindun would be completely immersed in the cold wind, otherwise, he would not be hit by the cold wind.


    "You don''t know how beautiful the world is. You come from the outside world. Unlike I was born in the wilderness, these things only appear in the images, and I can see them with my own eyes now." Lengyue said happily.


    Leng Yue said that this is indeed the case. These people who were born in the wilderness have never left the wilderness in their whole life and have no idea what the outside world is like.


    If the outside world is colorful, then the wasteland is nothing but death and death.


    After Qin Feng said nothing, let Lengyue slowly up insight.


    As they went deeper, they also saw some small animals. The ecological environment here is like that on the earth. There is no energy on these small animals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    If it wasn''t for a bloody moon hanging on the top of the world, Qin Feng really thought they had walked out of the wilderness.


    That round of moon is the unique bloody moon of the wasteland, which has never come down and has become a unique scene of the wasteland.


    Countless people who come to the wasteland for the first time will be shocked by the bloody moon for the first time.


    It is said that there were powerful beings who wanted to go to the moon, but before they reached the high altitude, they were directly shot into dregs by the light condensed by the bloody moon.


    No one knows what the moon does, but its inviolable status is a fact.


    They came to a wooden house and looked at it. Qin Feng went in directly. It was not Qin Feng''s carelessness, but he felt that there was an ordinary human breath in it.


    That kind of breath only exists on the earth. Even the ordinary people on the wasteland will carry out some simple cultivation, and the breath in front of them is pure.


    Seeing that Qin Feng rushes into the wooden house so rashly, Leng Yue scolds and then can only follow him. Then Qin Feng sees an old man and a child roasting rabbit meat around a fire.


    "Brother, would you like to have barbecue together?" The child looks at Qin Feng innocently, and Lengyue is shocked by the scene in front of her.


    He really didn''t expect that it was such a warm scene in front of him. The old man also looked at them kindly.


    Both of them didn''t feel surprised. Qin Feng stepped back and looked at the old man warily and said, "who are you?"


    "We''re just the two of us on the island." The old man said slowly.


    After a sneer, Lengyue said, "your performance is really a little bit too ordinary."


    "Then how can we be normal?" With that, the old man turned into a huge cannibal flower in front of them and swallowed them up.


    The same is true for children. Qin Feng and Lengyue, because they are too close to the old man and the child, subconsciously and directly erupt into terrorist attacks.


    And the two cannibals were directly blasted into dregs. When Qin Feng reacted, everything was over.


    "Mad, I didn''t ask anything. That''s it." Qin Feng said in distress.


    Lengyue said coldly: "it''s not your fault. Why do you rush in so impulsively?"


    At this time, he was still immersed in the shock of Qin Feng. He didn''t pay attention to the cold moon at all. The breath of the earth made Qin Feng think that he was back to the earth again.


    For Qin Feng, nothing is more important than returning to the earth, but happiness comes and goes quickly, Qin Feng''s fantasy is soon disillusioned.


    After a while, Qin Feng came out of grief, and Lengyue seemed to feel Qin Feng''s unusual, so she didn''t disturb Qin Feng.


    "Did you find anything? Look how long you''ve been in this cabin. " Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    With a shrug, Lengyue says that she has found nothing, but some strange characters. Then Qin Feng asks Lengyue to take her to have a look.


    When seeing the characters, Qin Feng''s calm mood was immediately aroused. Looking at the characters in front of him excitedly, Qin Feng immediately became tearful.


    "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you like this yet. Are your eyes in the sand? " Lengyue said in disbelief.


    Qin Feng choked and said: "this is the text of my world, this is the text of my world."


    Qin Feng''s words made Lengyue say in dismay: "how is it possible? This is the interior of the wasteland. How can there be any words in your world? You can''t be wrong. It may be just a kind of similar words. "


    Qin Feng shook his head hard. How could he read it wrong? He read it out directly.


    This passage records that an old man and a child suddenly fell into a cave one day. When they appeared, they were already on the island.


    When they came to the island, they found that there was no human on the island. They lived together for many years. One day, the old man found a strange place where the plants could talk.


    In the old man''s description, the plants were very good, which helped them to do a lot of things, and the wooden house in front of them was completed with their help.


    What I''m going to talk about later is all my thanks to these plants who can speak. But when I think of the scene just now, I''m afraid that the final fate of this old man and child should be cheated.


    In the end, they may be engulfed by plants, and this kind of plant becomes what they look like.


    has to say as like as two peas. The way of these plants is still superb. Since they can completely deceive the perception of Qin Feng, they almost restored their appearance and breath before the same.


    "Where shall we go now?" Lengyue said to Qin Feng.After Qin Feng nodded, he came to the path behind the log house and walked along the path. This path connects the log house and where, but it is also the way to send the old man and the children to the abyss.


    Not far down the path, Qin Feng saw a huge sea of flowers appear in front of them. From those flowers, Qin Feng could not feel the fluctuation of energy.


    But Qin Feng and Lengyue did not dare to take it lightly at all. They said loudly to the front, "if you continue to pretend like this, I don''t promise to set a fire and burn you all."


    After saying that, these flowers have not changed, still maintain the original appearance.


    Qin Feng shakes his head and looks at the sea of flowers in front of him angrily. The energy shoots out directly. When it comes to the sea of flowers, it turns into small flames and falls on these flowers without any difference.


    Then I saw that these flowers all changed into the appearance of cannibal flowers before, one by one wailing in pain.


    But Qin Feng didn''t stop at all. These flowers are the culprits of killing the old man and the child. Those two people are equal to their families in Qin Feng''s heart now.


    After killing his family, how could Qin Feng let them go so easily?


    And cold month will be a lot of reason, when the flame to burn most of the flowers, cold month quickly put out the fire.


    Directly to Qin Feng said: "let you make such a noise, we have nothing to ask."


    Lengyue then came directly to a burnt flower and said to it, "if your answer satisfies me, I can not only let you go, but also let your companion go, but only if your answer satisfies me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    The flower was so threatened by Qin Feng. How dare they have other ideas? Just now, Qin Feng easily let their companions be burned away.


    Looking at Qin Feng fear said: "you say, you say what I answer."


    "Where on earth is this island?" Qin Feng looked at the flowers and said.


    Flowers are just shaking violently, which means they really don''t know where they are. They were born on this island and know so much there.


    "Have you seen any other creatures in all these years?" When Qin Feng said this question, the whole person''s momentum was all suppressed. If Qin Feng felt that he was lying, Qin Feng would choose to end his life without hesitation.


    Then go to ask the next flower, anyway, the remaining flowers are quite many, Qin Feng does not believe, no one honestly answered Qin Feng.


    Fortunately, the flower did not lie, but let Qin Feng a lot of trouble, he told Qin Feng here from time to time there will be some human, those human have no strength.


    In their eyes, those people are playthings. It''s the first time that a powerful person like Qin Feng meets him.


    "Do you know why there are some ordinary people? Do you know anything from their mouths? " Qin Feng asked the flower.


    Hua Hua means that he doesn''t know. He is not the flower who mainly deals with human beings. It must be the royal family in their flowers to get such treatment. They just follow orders.


    "Royal family? You have kings. Where are they? " Qin Feng asked the flower.


    Hua Hua pointed to a deep pit in the distance with his branches and said to Qin Feng, "as soon as you come here, the royal family has been hiding there."


    Qin Feng directly took Lengyue and jumped into the pit very quickly. When he came to the pit, Qin Feng immediately noticed several petals passing by.


    Then I heard the petals inserted on the wall. It seemed that they were attacked by the royal family.


    Quickly locked the position of those Royal flowers, Qin wind and cold moon directly driven some energy, formed some flames outside the body.


    As soon as those Royal flowers saw the flame, they immediately recognized and counseled. They all crawled on the ground and begged for mercy from Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng noticed that these Royal flowers turned into human shape, just like the two flowers before.


    "Change back to what you are, or I''ll kill you all right away." Qin Feng said angrily.


    Qin felt that they hesitated to beg for mercy, which made them become ferocious.


    "How many human beings have you killed? How many human beings have you killed?" Qin Feng said a little crazy.


    The cold moon on one side directly presses Qin Feng on the ground to calm him down. After seeing the words left by the two old people, Qin Feng''s mood becomes very strange.


    In the past, Qin Feng would never be like this. His mind was full of interests, and he would never be so emotional.


    Finally, under the strong pressure of Lengyue, Qin Feng finally regained some sense. After Lengyue let go of himself, Qin Feng calmly said, "Lengyue, come on, let me calm down."


    "Good!" Lengyue replied, and then Qin Feng didn''t care about these things. He came to a corner in the pit and kept reciting the mantra of calming his heart, trying to calm his heart.


    In fact, Qin Feng also thought it was very strange. According to the truth, he would not become angry so easily. Why did he do this?


    After analyzing it with xuantianjian, the result of Qin Feng is that Qin Feng was imperceptibly influenced by the wasteland after he came to the wasteland. Today, it is like a fuse, which makes Qin Feng''s inner resentment burst out all the time.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng said in a low voice: "it''s OK to release it. The back of the province will cause me trouble. I have to get out of the wasteland earlier. If I stay for a long time, I''m afraid I will go crazy."


    At this time, Leng Yue appeared beside Qin Feng and said to him, "be realistic. Even the powerful Yuanzong, like the marshal of the war Air Association, can''t get out of the wasteland. Unless you lick the glory club, you obviously can''t


    Lengyue is right. If she is thrown in by any woman, and if any woman can throw herself in so easily, then it is very likely that the woman will be honored, and it is even more impossible to let herself out of the wilderness.


    "Is there anything useful out there?" Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and said.


    Lengyue shook her head and said to Qin Feng, "nothing useful has been asked. They are all indigenous people here. They have been like this since they were conscious. All the people who came here don''t know how they came here."


    After hearing Leng Yue''s reply, Qin Feng was lost. He still can''t figure out how they came here from the water world. But it has to be said that the Xuanwu soldier''s brocade bag is very useful.Qin Feng suggested whether or not to open the brocade bag, but Lengyue disagreed. He said that it was not a deathbed situation now. There was no way to talk about it.


    Because Lengyue learned a place from those Royal flowers, a place they absolutely dare not get close to.


    It is said that there should be something terrible hidden in it. From the birth of the Royal flowers, there was a consciousness telling them that they should never be near.


    This kind of place, Qinfeng, they naturally want to see, otherwise there is no other place to go to this island.


    Then Lengyue came to a mountain behind the flowers and saw a huge stone fortress in front of him. When Qin Feng saw it, he felt like he had known each other before.


    It''s as if this architectural style had been seen anywhere before, but Qin Feng couldn''t remember where it was.


    "What? Have you ever seen this place? " Lengyue said to Qin Feng. After shaking his head, Qin Feng went to the front and walked towards the giant stone fortress.


    Before long, Lengyue stopped Qin Feng and told him not to act rashly. Let''s see what happened first. After all, this is also the place where the Royal flowers can''t go.


    It''s definitely not simple. There may be some danger in it. It''s better to be careful.


    But Qin Feng said to Lengyue, "trust my intuition, I don''t think this place is dangerous to us. On the contrary, I think we can get benefits from it."


    Don''t believe looking at Qin Feng, cold month now doubt Qin Feng is just like that, and then the brain has a problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "Qin Feng, wake up. What time is it? You tell me your intuition at this time. It seems that your intuition is not accurate all the time?"


    Cold month speechless to Qin Feng said, at the same time, pull Qin Feng back.


    Looking at Lengyue with a bitter smile, Qin Feng said, "you haven''t heard my intuition several times. How do you think my intuition is not accurate? Can you believe me? Do you believe the danger in it can kill us? Even if it''s dangerous. "


    "I''m not sure. If you didn''t have any brocade bag before, we were already dead. I didn''t see your intuition at that time. You''re playing with fire. Maybe you''ll bring me into the pit." Lengyue said firmly.


    "Is that all right? If there is any accident, you can choose not to save me. Anyway, I have to go in. I can feel something inside calling me. This feeling won''t deceive me. " Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and said firmly.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s persistent appearance, Lengyue suddenly realizes that something is wrong. Qin Feng has not been so assertive before. How can she be like this when she comes here.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lengyue directly hit Qin Feng on the forehead with a fist when Qin Feng was not on guard, and Qin Feng fainted on the ground.


    "Boy, I can''t let you die like this. I''ll need your help if I can get out." Lengyue said to herself.


    After Qin Feng fell asleep, Lengyue kept staring at the huge stone fortress. Her feeling was totally opposite to Qin Feng''s. she felt that if she went in, she would probably die. This was the intuition she had cultivated over the years, which she had accumulated after escaping from ancient ruins.


    When Qin Feng woke up, he first rubbed his forehead, and then slowly stood up.


    "Are you still thinking about your intuition? Or are you not going in? " Lengyue said to Qin Feng slowly.


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Feng took a look at the giant stone fortress, shook his head, and said to Lengyue, "I don''t have that kind of consciousness now, but I always feel that kind of feeling appeared there before. Let me think about it and think about it."


    Anyway, now the cold moon is not very urgent. Let Qin Feng fool around there, as long as Qin Feng doesn''t do anything stupid.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng yelled very loudly, and then attacked Lengyue almost without fear. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "what are you doing with a surprise? Do you want to die? "


    "I remember, there is definitely a statue in it. Which statue wanted my life before, and I still wanted to kneel down to him. But later I escaped successfully. As for how to escape, I don''t remember." Qin Feng said.


    Hearing that Qin Feng actually seemed to have seen the building, Lengyue immediately asked Qin Feng something, but Qin Feng didn''t know anything, which made Lengyue think that Qin Feng''s mind had not returned to normal.


    Finally, after Qin Feng swore very seriously, Lengyue reluctantly accepted Qin Feng''s Arabian Nights.


    "What are we going to do now, as you say? Not going in? " Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to Lengyue, "we''d better go in. Otherwise, we have no other way out."


    Looking at Qin Feng with a headache, if it''s really like what Qin Feng said, going in is really tantamount to death. Even if it''s not dead, it will definitely be half dead.


    Lengyue has been exploring all kinds of ancient relics for many years, but it is clear that the most terrible thing in the relics is the statues with wisdom. The statues that are worshipped as gods often have strong strength and strange means.


    The main reason is that it is difficult to attack them effectively. There is no other way but to hide.


    In the past, the war air association would have a special set of equipment for this kind of statue, but this cold moon knows what to bring.


    "Lengyue, go in. We should be more careful. If we lost money in his hands last time, it doesn''t mean we will lose money this time. Don''t we have you by my side? Don''t be afraid. If you can''t win, you can run with me. Don''t care what happened to me at that time. "


    Qin Feng said this mainly because he was afraid that he would be possessed again and would not listen to anything.


    It''s just that Lengyue''s strength is stronger than her own. If Lengyue subdues Qin Feng, it can''t be more relaxed, so it''s not a big problem to go in. Qin Feng thinks so anyway.


    "OK, let''s go in. After we go in, we''ll listen to me. Let''s talk about this first. Don''t talk about intuition. I''m very annoyed." Lengyue said unhappily.


    Qin Feng immediately nodded, indicating that he was absolutely highly conscious and listened to her.


    Then Qin Feng and Lengyue walked into the huge stone fortress. The fortress had no door. In other words, it was a fortress made up of huge stones. An exit was exposed to the outside and it was over.


    After Qin found that there was a lot of space underground.After they looked around, Qin Feng walked toward the ground. Qin Feng felt that it was like the world inside the monster in the chaotic world.


    All kinds of architectural styles and layouts are very similar. Along the way, Qin Feng met many altars, but they were all broken and there was nothing on them. It seems that they were destroyed.


    When they went to the bottom, Qin Feng came to an underground world. The area of the island was almost larger than that of the island outside. In the center of the underground world, there was a tall statue.


    I don''t know if it was Qin Feng''s illusion. When Qin Feng saw which statue, Qin Feng felt that which statue seemed to move, and his eyes seemed to twist towards Qin Feng.


    "Which statue did you just feel move?" Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    "Qin Feng, can you stop talking so much? Even if any statue is conscious, we haven''t entered his scope yet. He will never wake up. How much you think." Lengyue said impatiently, leading the way ahead.


    It has to be said that Lengyue is worthy of being a person who wanders around ancient ruins all the year round. With Qinfeng, they are walking on the ground inside the ruins. Soon Qinfeng will come to the outside of a huge square, and which statue is standing in the center of the square.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "Now when we walk into this square, we belong to the protection area of which statue. We have to be careful." Lengyue said carefully to Qin Feng.


    When I came to the outside of the square, Qin Feng hesitated. Although some memories of that time disappeared, the feeling of fear made Qin Feng still remember it.


    Thinking about Qin Feng, he felt that he was beginning to sweat. Lengyue noticed Qin Feng''s strange behavior. Looking at Qin Feng, he said, "can you be clean, boy? After you enter this range, it doesn''t mean that any statue will be revived immediately."


    "It''s very likely that the statue inside has lost consciousness?"


    Qin Feng didn''t feel that way at all. The statue was absolutely conscious. The closer he got to the statue, the more Qin Feng felt the call of the statue to himself.


    With the lesson of the last time, Qin Feng kept reciting the quiet heart mantra in his heart to resist.


    Qin Feng said bitterly: "sister. You are not me. How do you know how terrible my last experience was? Can you let me slow down first? When I''m a little more relaxed, I''ll go in


    The helpless cold moon can only follow Qin Feng. After all, this boy really seems to be scared at this time. If he goes into such a state, it will also give Qin Feng a lot of trouble.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng took a few more breaths, which was just a little better.


    "Why do we have to go near this statue?" Qin Feng said to Lengyue curiously.


    Although I said that this statue must be weird, it seems to have something to do with Qin Feng and their desire to go out from here.


    Lengyue looked at Qin Feng and said, "the answer is very simple, because this statue was absolutely worshipped by tens of thousands of people in the past, so there are definitely good things near the statue, and there are often some tunnels for escape. Maybe we can escape from there."


    After understanding the meaning of Lengyue, Qin Feng said to Lengyue, "now we have no other way to go. Let''s go."


    After getting up, Lengyue directly grabbed Qin Feng and said to Qin Feng, "in order to prevent you from some strange behavior, I will control you. You can be honest with me."


    Qin Feng nodded his head honestly. Lengyue was right, and he was not sure whether he would be like last time.


    When entering the square, Qin Feng felt his heart shaking fiercely. At the same time, Lengyue''s heart also vibrated.


    "What''s going on? What just happened? Your heart drives my heart? " Lengyue said in shock.


    This kind of thing is unbelievable in Lengyue''s eyes. He is a powerful enlightener. The enlightener''s heart is actually influenced by a disciple.


    As the most important body organ of human beings, the heart has been protected by death, but Qin Feng has just easily affected Lengyue''s heart. If the method is more advanced, will Lengyue''s heart explode now?


    "What''s my heart? I''ve absorbed the heart of an ancient giant before, so it''s very powerful. It''s normal." Qin Feng tried to explain.


    Lengyue immediately asked, "what''s the unusual vibration you just had?"


    Qin Feng shakes his head, saying that he doesn''t know what''s going on. The only thing that can explain is that something in the square resonates with Qin Feng''s heart, which leads to the situation just now.


    After exchanging their eyes, they decided to continue to get close to the statue. After all, no matter how dangerous it was, Qin Feng had no way to go back. They had a reason to escape from the island.


    After each walk a distance, Qin Feng''s heart will tremble violently, along with the cold moon''s heart also beating.


    Every beat makes Lengyue lose his ability of action immediately. Fortunately, there is no danger along the way. If any danger happens at any time, Qin Feng and Lengyue are likely to die.


    Very safe came to the statue, Qin Feng this just see clearly the true face of the statue, before the statue seems to be covered by a layer of fog.


    Qin Feng swore that it must be the first time for him to see the statue, but he felt very kind, as if the figure depicted in the statue had a deep connection with Qin Feng.


    "What are we going to do now?" Qin Feng Leng said to Lengyue after a while.


    And Lengyue is not around Qin Feng at this time, but directly climbed up the statue. Looking at Lengyue''s bold practice, Qin Feng immediately said aloud.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing on that statue? You''re not afraid of this statue being awakened by us? "


    Lengyue completely ignored Qin Feng, and then Qin Feng saw that Lengyue had put something in the middle of the statue, and then he jumped down and came back to Qin Feng.


    He said to Qin Feng, "boy, you will know immediately whether the statue is conscious or not."


    With that, Lengyue directly took out a token and put a piece of energy into it. Then he heard a huge explosion coming from the middle of the statue."Are you crazy?" When Qin Feng heard the explosion, he said to Lengyue loudly.


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, Lengyue''s way of doing things like this is what madmen do. Whether the statue is conscious or not, it will cause some trouble to Qin Feng.


    If they are conscious, they will be awakened. By that time, Qin Feng and his family will have to fight each other hard. Judging from their current strength, most of them are not enough for others to sacrifice their teeth.


    If it''s not interesting, the statue will be blown in half by the waist. If the statue is damaged, not to mention the stones falling from high altitude, many mechanisms connected with the statue will be destroyed. Qin Feng and his family probably won''t get anything.


    "That''s why you have no experience. You don''t realize it when you look at the statue. It hasn''t moved yet." Lengyue points to the falling rock from the sky.


    While hiding from the stone, Qin Feng said aloud to Lengyue, "what about the mechanism connected with this statue? What else do we need? What now? "


    "Boy, just listen to me. Can I dig my own grave?" Cold month says to Qin Feng scornfully.


    After all the falling rocks had fallen, Qin Feng and Lengyue found that after the explosion, the statue had not been blown in half, but a big hole had been blown out in his waist.


    And which big hole actually seems to be hollow. Qin Feng looks at Lengyue and says, "so what''s the situation now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "What''s going on? Go in and see what''s going on. " Lengyue jumps on the statue again and goes straight to which big hole.


    But Qin Feng can only follow up. After all, Qin Feng can''t stay outside alone. Qin Feng can''t help but despise Lengyue.


    He said that he would be with himself, and that he would worry about what unwise things he would do, so he would always control himself.


    Now, after seeing a glimmer of hope, it directly becomes like this, which makes Qin Feng feel that Lengyue is really unreliable.


    When Qin Feng stepped on the statue, his heart trembled for a moment, but after a flash, Qin Feng looked up at the statue''s face deeply, found that there was nothing abnormal, and then continued to walk outside.


    When he came to the cave, Lengyue was not in a hurry to get in. Qin Feng said to Lengyue directly, "did you say you want to go in? Why don''t you go in now? "


    "I''m observing. What do you know? You don''t know anything. You don''t deserve to make any comments here. " The Cold Moon said coldly.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng looked into the cave and found that there were mechanical structures everywhere.


    And this statue is clearly some ancient civilization buildings on the outside. How did it become a mechanical structure?


    "What''s going on? Are we cheated? " Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Qin Feng heard Lengyue talk about a civilization. This civilization is the only one that survives after the wilderness merges into a battlefield.


    It can be regarded as the local forces in this wasteland. At the beginning, this civilization was able to survive for tens of thousands of years under the attack of the dark army and the just alliance.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng could not imagine how powerful this civilization was, how many years it could survive under the attack of the just allies and the dark army.


    This is absolutely a powerful civilization. Anyway, Qin Feng felt that no civilization he had ever seen could accomplish such a feat.


    It can even be said that all the civilizations together may not be able to do such a thing, but this civilization actually did, Qin Feng thought it was incredible.


    Qin Feng sighed deeply and said, "it''s a pity that such a powerful civilization has disappeared in the long river of history. Haven''t the dark army or the just alliance ever thought of recovering this civilization?"


    After all, civilization always wants to develop outwards. If we keep "closed door", civilization will only stagnate, just like this battlefield.


    As the armies of all kinds of worlds appear here, they bring all kinds of magical things. After countless times of fusion and collision, these already powerful things show more intense light, such as the crossbow.


    "They don''t have their ancestral beliefs. They are not allowed to do so. No one knows what their beliefs are, but the whole wilderness knows that what they believe in is absolutely powerful."


    In this world, it is said that there is faith. When a strong existence stands out, it can become the existence to be believed, and its followers will provide him with strong power of faith.


    And which powerful existence will come some miracles to help his followers. Presumably, which powerful existence will help this civilization survive under the attack of the just alliance and the dark army for so long.


    "No, they believe in this statue, right? You said so much Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    Lengyue directly shakes her head and denies Qin Feng''s statement. Then Lengyue points to these mechanical structures and continues to speak.


    Which civilization has another powerful means, that is, science and technology, which has reached the unprecedented level of mankind.


    They even created technological means that could threaten the existence of Yuanzong, and the mechanical structure in these statues is the typical technological means of which civilization.


    Through a variety of gears to connect a lot of magical things, and then burst out a strong strength.


    With the destruction of their civilization, the scientific and technological means of this civilization have also disappeared in the long river of history. Up to now, in the black market of the wasteland, the scientific and technological goods of this civilization are also in hot demand. As soon as they appear, they will be swept away.


    So these things in front of Qin Feng are actually a great fortune. It''s a pity that technological things can''t be stored in any space, only by their unique means.


    And that kind of technology is not available today, so they can only look at the wealth in front of them, but they have no life to enjoy.


    "What do you think of us getting some small parts back?" Qin Feng said to Lengyue with a smile.


    Such a big baby, Qin Feng doesn''t want to give up so easily. Otherwise, there will be no shop after this village.


    Lengyue shook her head and said to Qin Feng, "unless you want this statue to flash directly into a pile of dregs, their structures are closely linked, and they can''t do without any parts."Qin Feng finally sighed, chose to believe in reality, and then asked Lengyue what to do next, because Qin Feng had a channel in front of them.


    It seems that this passage should be the passage for the workers in the statue. Leng Yue thought about it and then climbed up along which passage. She didn''t choose to go down.


    In Lengyue''s words, this kind of mechanical pimple, absolutely good things are in the main brain, go down absolutely nothing good.


    They climbed up along the work channel, all kinds of checkpoints along the way. However, after so many years, their energy had been consumed, and the doors in front of them were directly demolished by Lengyue''s violence.


    After climbing for a while, Qin Feng came to the outside of the main brain. Looking at the new door in front of him, Qin Feng knew that the door in front of him could not be removed.


    But what Qin Feng didn''t expect was that Lengyue took out several things and put them on the door. Isn''t this the same as Lengyue''s bombing of the statue?


    Qin Feng immediately stopped Lengyue and said to her, "if you blow it up again, what if you blow it up again?"


    Lengyue directly lifted Qin Feng to one side and said impatiently to Qin Feng, "you can consider all the problems, can I not know?"


    Then you can see that Lengyue directly takes out a green token, which is not the same color as the token just now.


    Then, after the cold moon input an energy, the things pasted on the door directly began to infiltrate into the door like liquid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    It didn''t take long to see which door was directly turned into molten iron. The whole process was surprisingly smooth, and the control room of the main brain also appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    After entering the main brain room, there are all kinds of high-tech keyboards everywhere. Anyway, Qin Feng can''t understand one.


    "Do you understand these manipulations? If we can understand it, we''ll make a lot of money. " Qin Feng said excitedly.


    Qin Feng thinks that Lengyue often lives in ancient ruins. He should know this civilization very well, but Lengyue''s reply is that no one knows what the language of any civilization means.


    In the past, they used to communicate directly with their consciousness. Their exclusivity was very high. There was no traitor at all, and no one else could get involved.


    The reason is that they all believe in a powerful existence, and it''s easy to distinguish whether they are a group of people.


    "Which powerful existence gave them these technological means?" Qin Feng asks curiously to Lengyue.


    Leng Yue replied to Qin Feng, "no, according to the people above, there was an old generation who had a fight with a powerful person before. He had never seen him use any scientific and technological means. This is still a mystery."


    For the whole wasteland, they all want to get the powerful means of civilization. Their cultivation depends entirely on their faith, which can''t be snatched or copied, but science and technology can be snatched.


    However, this civilization is really ruthless. After the defeat of any powerful existence, they directly chose to explode themselves. All those who survived immediately committed suicide and destroyed all materials, making it impossible for everyone to succeed.


    "It''s really cruel. If there is no faith, they will commit suicide. Should I say that they are kind and honest, or that they are big idiots?" Qin Feng said speechless.


    But after coming in for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t find a treasure. He wanted to tear things down from it, but he was stopped by Lengyue one by one.


    "We stay here all the time and have nothing to do. Let''s go." Qin Feng complained to Lengyue.


    Lengyue has been looking around in this control room. It seems that she does not let go of any corner. Qin Feng doesn''t know what she is doing. She urges her many times. Every time she says wait, wait.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see what''s going on in a minute." Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    When Qin Feng heard this, his first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. Qin Feng''s brain was developed, and xuantianjian was in his hand. Looking at these things, he didn''t have a clue. Even if Lengyue had more experience, he wouldn''t be so powerful, would he?


    But the fact is ruthlessly placed in front of Qin Feng, Lengyue actually in front of the keyboard after a random operation, let the whole control room move.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Feng said nervously, for fear that the cold moon would come and pit himself.


    Lengyue said to Qin Feng directly, "now we can use the transmission tunnel in the control room. Just wait for me, and I can mobilize my energy."


    Transport channel? There is a transmission channel hidden in it. What''s fatal is that this kind of thing has been tampered with by Lengyue. Qin Feng feels that he is really useless, and he just stays nearby.


    After a while, Lengyue asked Qin Feng to come to her, and then with a burst of space vibration, they were directly transported away. This time, they were transported to an underwater palace.


    The palace is shrouded in a protective layer, outside which is the world of endless sea.


    Qin Feng rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and then he could see clearly that everything in front of him was real. It seemed that they really came out. The water world outside was the world Qin Feng had come in before.


    There are still a lot of water people swimming outside, and they don''t seem to see them at all.


    "What''s going on? What the hell is going on? " Qin Feng said to Lengyue in surprise.


    Lengyue said to Qin Feng with a smile: "I don''t know what''s going on. I can only say that I''m more powerful than you. Why else can I do it and you can''t? "


    It seems that Lengyue is really happy when she hears that Lengyue is pretending to be forced.


    Qin Feng can only look at the cold moon and slowly say: "can you tell me how do you work out which space tunnel? How did you send us here? Did you know from the beginning? "


    "I don''t know. I just follow some of the things I''ve got before, and then find the corresponding place on it. After all, many parts of a civilization are very simple and have a lot in common."


    "It can only be said that I am right according to my memory. If there is any accident just now, we will be finished completely."


    Lengyue said to Qin Feng with a smile. Qin Feng looked at the smelly woman in front of her. She was really crazy. If Qin Feng knew that he was planning to do this, Qin Feng would not allow him to do this.After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng said to Lengyue, "you''re awesome. Fortunately, we''ve come out successfully. If we can come out, we can come out."


    After that, Qin Feng began to pay attention to the underwater palace in front of them. Although there was a big difference between the layout of the underwater palace and that of the giant stone fortress, they still felt that it was a building of the same style.


    So in fact, they are still in the ruins of which civilization, and there may be real treasures in the palace in front of them.


    Even the three objects that Qin Feng wanted were in it. After Qin Feng and Lengyue looked at each other, they took a deep breath at the same time and stepped into the underwater palace.


    When they stepped into the palace, an invisible sound wave came out with the two of them as the center, immediately alerting the water people outside.


    Those water people immediately like crazy, crazy toward the underwater palace swim, directly through the protective layer rushed to Qinfeng them.


    Qin Feng felt that the attack of the water men had already hit them. They had to speed up and run into the palace. After running for some time, they found that no one was catching up with them. Qin Feng didn''t run any more.


    I don''t know how Qin Feng felt surprisingly tired running here. He said to Lengyue out of breath: "it seems that they didn''t enter the palace. That''s good. But why am I so tired? It shouldn''t be."


    "Try to mobilize your energy." Lengyue said to Qin Feng with a dignified face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    At this time, Qin Feng realized that his energy seemed to be completely unable to mobilize, and he was just like an ordinary person. Qin Feng looked at Lengyue in shock and found that Lengyue seemed to be the same situation as himself.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Qin Feng said slowly: "we are not in that kind of water, how can we still be like this? How come it''s like this as soon as you enter the palace? "


    "Maybe it''s because there''s something that produces that kind of water in it. Don''t complain. Fortunately, we still have physical energy. It''s not too bad." Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    Lengyue is also a member of the war Air Association. Naturally, her body is very powerful. Needless to say, Qin Feng''s physical strength is more powerful than Lengyue''s.


    After calming down, Qin Feng looks at Lengyue and thinks whether to teach Lengyue a lesson at this time. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when he will be ashamed before the snow.


    At this time, Lengyue didn''t notice Qin Feng''s strange eyes at all. She was looking around at the situation and found that there was nothing in it. It was an empty hall.


    After counting on both sides, there were twelve doors, which seemed to lead to twelve different directions.


    "Which door do you think we should choose?" Lengyue asks Qin Feng, and finds that Qin Feng doesn''t answer himself. At this time, Lengyue notices Qin Feng''s eyes, and immediately understands what Lengyue knows. Lengyue also understands Qin Feng''s body.


    The boy now wants to swallow his eyes, either to do some dirty things to himself, or to teach himself a lesson.


    Lengyue directly takes out five tokens from her arms. The five tokens with different eyes make Qin Feng nervous immediately.


    Because two of the tokens were used by Lengyue before, one produced a huge explosion, the other became a liquid that could corrode everything, and Qin Feng didn''t know what the other three functions were, but they were definitely not so easy to deal with.


    "Boy, don''t think that your body is stronger than me, what can you do to me? I still have three tokens that are useless. If you want to have a try, I don''t mind letting you feel it. " Lengyue said to Qin Feng with a bad smile.


    Qin Feng shakes his head directly. His body can''t bear it now. Even if he barely resists it, he will die. It''s chilly to think about Qin Feng.


    "What is this thing? It''s so powerful. " Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    Leng Yue said in a low voice: "these five tokens are called ancient Wusha, which represent five kinds of extreme destruction. Unfortunately, one of them is less than the other. This is the gift given to me by the elder at my initiation ceremony."


    Elder? The elders of the war Gas Association at least exist in Yuanzong. What''s the difference between what Yuanzong gave them? Maybe the next three tokens will be more powerful.


    After sighing heavily, Qin Feng recognized Lengyue and said with a smile, "what did you just say? I just didn''t hear it clearly."


    In this, Lengyue doesn''t want to waste the last three tokens, and doesn''t want to argue with Qin Feng, so he doesn''t say anything. After repeating what he just said again, Qin Feng thinks about it.


    Then they began to walk around the twelve doors, and Leng Yue followed them. After they had studied them.


    Lengyue took the lead in saying to Qin Feng, "have you studied anything?"


    "What about your experience? Shall we gamble again at this time? " Qin Feng said to Lengyue with a smile.


    After a glance at Qin Feng, Lengyue and Qin Feng said that there was nothing in common with each other. In the previous time, they succeeded by comparing the rules. How can Lengyue analyze this?


    "As for me, I have figured out something. I guess these twelve gates should be the twelve gates corresponding to an array. One of them is the living gate, and the others are the dead gate." Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    However, Leng Yue directly denied Qin Feng''s statement, because he had never heard of any civilized array, and had never seen them perform any array.


    "If you haven''t seen it, does that mean you haven''t? Don''t you fully understand which civilization? " Qin Feng asked Leng Yuezhi.


    After listening to what Qin Feng said, Lengyue really makes sense. It''s because she hasn''t seen it before, so it''s easy to give people the illusion that this civilization doesn''t know how to form an array.


    "If you think it''s an array, do you know which one is a student?" Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shakes his head directly. He can know which is Shengmen. He can see that it''s an array. It all depends on the fact that he was forced by Hades to arrange a lot of arrays before. It''s hard for Qin Feng to find out which is Shengmen.


    "Then you''re talking about it as if you can help us find the way to go. You can''t do it for a long time." The cold moon make complaints about Qin Feng.


    After feeling the back of his head awkwardly, Qin Feng suggested whether they should choose a different door. In this way, the probability will change from one twelfth to one sixth. In terms of probability, the probability of success will be greater.After a glance at Qin Feng, Lengyue suggests that Qin Feng open the brocade bag. After all, no one has a clue at this time. Even if they want to break their heads, they have to give some hints.


    Very decisively opened the brocade bag, the note inside actually said, "you want to go that way, go that way."


    "Are you playing with me? What is that Qin Feng said speechless.


    But Lengyue was lost in thought. After a while, she said to Qin Feng, "since he can figure out that we will open the brocade bag when we are entangled in that road, it proves that it is absolutely reasonable."


    "You know, he''s still counting on you to take back four tortoise shells. Their Xuanwu army needs to be stronger now. He won''t hurt you. Qin Feng, choose any road."


    Now Qin Feng is embarrassed. This kind of thing seems to be optional. In fact, Qin Feng doesn''t know how to choose.


    Before all kinds of scruples, now no scruples, choose more, Qin Feng really don''t know which way to choose.


    Finally, under the urging of Lengyue, Qin Feng directly chose a road facing them. Lengyue was brave enough to walk directly to the door, and then turned to Qin Feng and said.


    "Now it''s decided to go through this door, right?"


    Where has Lengyue gone, but Qin Feng hesitates again. He points to a door beside Lengyue and says, "do you want to go that door?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    When he came to the front door, Qin Feng suddenly changed his mind again. After several temporary changes, Lengyue said impatiently to Qin Feng.


    "Tell me one quickly. If you dare to change it again, I''ll blow you up."


    "If you force me like this, you are choosing. If you are violating the brocade bag, you should think about it yourself." Qin Feng retorts.


    After Qin Feng said that, Lengyue didn''t dare to threaten Qin Feng, but let Qin Feng tangle there. Finally, Qin Feng chose the door he pointed to for the first time.


    "Are you sure this time? My God, if you change again, I would rather die myself. " Cold moon said bitterly.


    Qin Feng nodded and said very seriously: "this is the door. I will follow my original intention and remain unchanged."


    This time, Qin Feng really didn''t want to change again. He came to this door very consciously. In this way, Zi Lengyue fully believed that Qin Feng would not change his mind temporarily.


    Then they took a cold breath at the same time and began to put a hand on it at the same time. After they looked at each other, they pushed the door open together.


    As soon as I opened the door, a cool air came from the back of the door, almost no two people directly frozen into sticks.


    "What kind of wind is this? It''s too cold." Qin Feng said.


    Opening the door is so gloomy and strange. Qin Feng suddenly begins to regret and doubts whether he has chosen the wrong one. If he has the chance to go back, Qin Feng will go back without saying a word and change the door again.


    But now there is no turning back, because the cold moon has already stepped into Qin Feng. After entering, Qin Feng found that they came to a world of ice and snow, where all the things were frozen.


    Even the surface of the pillars supporting the building was covered with thick ice. Qin Feng and Lengyue shivered when they came in.


    "Why is it like this in here? Shall we go back now? " Qin Feng said it.


    But Qin Feng dared to finish this sentence, and the door behind them was directly closed. Qin Feng turned around and wanted to open the door. Anyway, he had to leave a way for himself. If there were any problems ahead, he could still escape.


    However, no matter how Qin Feng pushed any door, even if he was sucking, he couldn''t push any door.


    "Don''t waste your time there. It''s no use. Now that we''re in, we won''t have a way back, and no one else is stupid. " Cold moon light said.


    After sighing helplessly, Qin Feng could only walk along the corridor in front of them. Along the way, Qin Feng saw many creatures that were not frozen into ice sculptures, but none of them could be named.


    Even the cold moon, who has lived in the wasteland all the year round and seen all the creatures in the world, does not know it.


    "Is this really not a wasteland? How else can there be so many creatures that have never appeared in the wilderness? " Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    "Who told you that the living things in the wasteland are all living things now? In the past, there were some worlds docking with the wasteland, but those behind the world were not qualified to send troops to the wasteland. " Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    Hearing that Lengyue talked about this, Qin Feng asked Lengyue why she had to send troops to the wasteland and make wars. Besides reducing the population, was there any other reason.


    Lengyue stopped, looked at Qin Feng, and then said to Qin Feng, "I also heard the elder say it by chance. He said that life is needed here, the wasteland needs blood, and the wasteland can''t die without life."


    The meaning of this word in Qin Feng''s ears is that many, many creatures need to die here in the wilderness.


    But no one knows why. If this kind of thing doesn''t reach Yuanzong, you have no right to know. Even if you don''t belong to a powerful force in Yuanzong, you have no chance to know these secrets.


    Qin Feng also understood the meaning of Lengyue''s words. This is to let himself follow the war atmosphere Association. After all, Qin Feng''s careful thinking is too much.


    In Lengyue''s heart, Qin Feng has no sense of belonging to the war Air Association. If Qin Feng has the chance, he will never hesitate to betray the war Air Association.


    For several times, Lengyue secretly reflected the situation to the top of the war and air Association, but the meaning of the war and air association was that whatever Qin Feng came from, as long as he could keep Qin Feng, no matter what means he used.


    What makes Lengyue feel even more outrageous is that the war Air Association even told Lengyue that if Qin Feng really betrayed the war Air Association, Lengyue could never retaliate against Qin Feng, and the whole war air association could not take any action against Qin Feng.


    This has really subverted Lengyue''s understanding. You know, the first iron rule of the war and Gas Association is that betrayal is not allowed. But this man in front of you can make the war and Gas Association compromise.


    Leng Yue once felt that the boy in front of her was the illegitimate son of the marshal of the war atmosphere Association, and both of them had mastered the black war atmosphere at the same time. But if it was true, the father and son''s personalities were far from each other, almost two extremes.You should know that marshals are the spiritual pillar of the evil atmosphere of war. Their marshals give everyone the impression of bravery and integrity. Although the outside world has made all kinds of false propaganda on marshals, they have never changed in the eyes of the people of the association.


    Then look at Qin Feng''s mercenary mind. He has no courage. Besides his talent, his mouth is cheap.


    "What are you thinking when you look at me for so long?" Qin Feng asks curiously to Lengyue.


    Just now Qin Feng said a few words to Lengyue, but Lengyue didn''t answer. She looked at herself in a trance, which made Qin Feng feel whether this woman suddenly missed spring or something.


    "I just thought about it. Let''s go on. We can go out not far ahead." Leng Yue said to change the topic.


    Before long, Qin Feng walked out of the corridor and came to a small closed room with murals on the four walls.


    When she saw this scene, Lengyue screamed directly. It looked like she saw some treasure. Qin Feng asked Lengyue quickly, "is there any hidden treasure in it?"


    "The murals, the murals." Lengyue''s excited words are not easy to say.


    Those murals? What''s good about some murals? Even if it''s really a baby, they can''t take away these murals. It''s bullshit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    After a scornful look at the cold moon, Qin Feng said coldly, "what''s exciting about the mural? It seems that it''s a big baby."


    "What do you know? Do you know which civilization the whole wasteland knows too little about? It''s almost a blank. These murals can''t make up for the blank. " Lengyue said excitedly.


    At this time, Lengyue is really like that kind of archaeologist. When she discovers some huge archaeological discoveries, she will be just like she is now.


    "You don''t have to, do you? You''re not really interested in this kind of history, are you Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    In fact, Qin Feng is willing to believe that the cold moon is because of the murals in front of him. In fact, there are some powerful skills or treasure maps.


    Only in this way can it be in line with the style of the war Gas Association. What makes up for the historical gap? This is meaningless in Qin Feng''s eyes. Unless the mural says how to make some powerful weapons, Qin Feng is absolutely the same as Lengyue.


    "Some things can be deliberated. You can see many things from their daily life records, and even develop some new ideas for me." Lengyue said to Qin Feng, and her eyes never left the mural.


    Listening to Lengyue, how does Qin Feng feel that Lengyue seems to know a lot about technology? Qin Feng always thinks Lengyue is a strong man who only knows how to fight, and he is also a research-oriented strong man who works for a long time?


    "Lengyue, do you also do research?" Qin Feng asked tentatively.


    Lengyue didn''t admit it, but said to Qin Feng: "I long for all the ways to become powerful. It''s normal for nature to study some things, especially some things in ancient times. I''m particularly fascinated. I find that ancient times are definitely much stronger than now."


    This point of view made Qin Feng know immediately that Lengyue was definitely an expert, because the conclusion of the whole wasteland was that before, it was not as good as now, and everyone thought so.


    Qin Feng has seen the underworld. He has learned from the underworld how powerful the ancient times were. Lengyue still believes that the ancient times are more powerful when everyone doesn''t think it''s true.


    That proves that Lengyue has really studied hard. After thinking about it, Qin Feng still decides not to tell her that he knows a lot about ancient times.


    Otherwise, Qin Feng is afraid that if Lengyue spreads the news, it may cause some unnecessary trouble to Qin Feng.


    Anyway, Qin Feng was totally apathetic when he looked at these murals, so Qin Feng had been waiting for Lengyue to study the murals, and it took quite a long time for Lengyue to finish his research.


    Then Lengyue said excitedly to Qin Feng, "do you know what this mural says?"


    Most people like to share this joy when they have a great sense of achievement. In fact, Qin Feng doesn''t really want to know the above things, but for Lengyue''s sake, Qin Feng still pretends to be very interested.


    He said with a smile to Lengyue, "I''m very interested. Tell me about it. I can''t understand it anyway. It''s up to you."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, Lengyue''s desire to talk is even stronger. After dragging Qin Feng for half an hour, she let Qin Feng go.


    A lot of words in it are boasting of this civilization, which makes Qin Feng think that Lengyue has begun to believe in a powerful existence.


    According to Leng Yue, the Palace should be the place where the civilization used to hold all kinds of large-scale ceremonies. There are 12 Gods in it.


    Of course, this God is in the eyes of the people of which civilization. Qin Feng should be some powerful beings, probably the twelve subordinates of which powerful existence.


    Every other period of time, which civilization will sacrifice, sacrifice is the bloodiest way, directly kill people, let the blood of which people drench on the stone gate.


    After the whole stone gate has been drenched with blood, a large number of human beings will be sent to it. Which God these people will be integrated with in the end, which God will devour them.


    As for Lengyue''s boasting of this civilization, the people they send in will eventually become strong and then reappear. According to Lengyue''s words, they become a state of energy by integrating with the gods.


    Let Qin Feng can''t help but think of those water people outside. Are those water people the spirits of those gods?


    All the energy bodies are guarding the palace. It''s very possible, but Qin Feng has doubts. It seems that if he becomes a hero, he will have eternal life.


    Immortality is a bit too much. Anyway, Qin Feng doesn''t believe it. Even if he is as powerful as Yuanzong, he can''t escape death. Every little soul can get immortality. How can there be such a simple thing.


    However, Lengyue seems to believe it. After thinking about it, Qin Feng says to Lengyue, "you won''t become a strong believer after watching the murals, will you?"


    It has to be said that Qin Feng is a little worried that Lengyue is really like this. After all, these murals may be able to brainwash people? The murals that can appear in the palace are not so simple.After laughing, Lengyue said to Qin Feng, "I only believe in myself. How can I believe in others? People in the wasteland only believe in themselves. That''s why the just allies must destroy this civilization."


    At that time, this civilization preached their doctrines everywhere, and recovered many believers. What is fatal is that those recovered believers directly turned into nothing but the true God.


    How can they tolerate such an eyesore in their own territory?


    Even in ancient China, any religion can only be a tool for the ruler to rule, and religion can never stand on top of the ruler. In this civilization, religion is greater than kingship.


    This is not allowed by culture, so it is doomed that one of the two sides will perish. Of course, it is this civilization that will perish in the end, but that time also dealt a great blow to the whole dark army and the just alliance.


    It took a thousand years to recover a little vitality. But I think how powerful this civilization is. Qin Feng listened to Lengyue when he was in the hall.


    Then Lengyue comes to a lion''s head with Qin Feng. Lengyue turns the lion''s head decisively, and then sees a mural pushing away slowly, revealing a tunnel leading to the back.


    "How do you know there''s a mechanism here?" Qin Feng asks curiously.


    "This is recorded on the mural. I just looked at the mural with my heart. What''s the difficulty?" Said the cold moon with a shrug.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    There was no other place for them to go. They had to walk into the tunnel. As soon as they walked into the tunnel, the whole tunnel lit up immediately, and a dark purple flame lit on the lamp along the way.


    These dark purple flames sent out bursts of cold, originally the flame did not let Qin Feng feel warm, but felt even colder.


    "This kind of flame is very strange. If you can take it in and take it out against the enemy, it can be of great use." Qin Feng looked at the dark purple flame and said.


    Lengyue killed Qin Feng''s idea directly, because Lengyue picked up a piece of gravel from the ground and shot directly at a flame.


    Then he saw that the stone was frozen into small pieces of ice, and Lengyue said to Qin Feng, "do you see that? If you can resist the cold, you can try, otherwise, I suggest you don''t try


    Looking at the ice falling on the ground, Qin Feng remembers that when he pushed the stone gate hard before, the stones here were made of special materials. Not to mention how powerful the stone was, Qin Feng thought that he could not achieve the effect of fire.


    Qin Feng was afraid of bumping into the flames, while Lengyue was staring at the lamps, because there were some patterns on them.


    It seems that those patterns arouse Lengyue''s great interest. Qin Feng shivers and says to Lengyue: "do you see any famous place? If you see any way to take in the flames, please let me know


    "How can you be a thief or not? I''ve said that we can''t handle that kind of flame. Which flame should be the fire of the God behind us? How can we control it? " Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    With a shriveled mouth, Qin Feng said nothing more. Finally, after passing 20 lanterns, Qin Feng came out and came to a huge hall.


    This hall is several times larger than the one that came in at the beginning. In the center of this hall is a seat with a skeleton sitting on it.


    Although it was already a skeleton, Qin Feng could still feel the strong breath from the skeleton. After Qin Feng and Lengyue walked a little, they still saw some patterns on the skeleton.


    When seeing those patterns, Lengyue gave a low cry and said in shock: "he actually understood the law in the wilderness?"


    "The law? What law? Did this skeleton master the law before he died? " Qin Feng asked several questions in succession.


    Lengyue nodded and bowed respectfully to the skeleton. Her face was especially solemn, as if she was really remembering an elder.


    Qin Feng also bowed, and then asked Lengyue, "is it hard to master the rules in this world?"


    The reason why he asked this question was that Qin Feng had seen the strong one who exerted the law, just like the previous extinction, and also showed some power of the law in a short time.


    But in Qin Feng''s eyes, the power of law is not as powerful as Yuanzong in the wasteland. Although these Yuanzong don''t seem to have any laws, they feel very powerful.


    "Because the wasteland is a mixture of many worlds, his way of heaven has been in disorder, so it is more difficult to master the laws in this world, which almost no one can do, and it is much easier in other worlds." Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    I don''t know what kind of reaction Qin Feng would have if he had told Lengyue that he had felt the law, and even could use a little law in a crisis.


    "There''s just a skeleton in this hall. There''s no mural. We''ve come to the end?" Qin Feng looked around and said.


    There is no other exit in the hall. Unless Lengyue starts another mechanism at this time, they really have no way to go, and their way back is locked.


    At this time, they were trapped in the room.


    Lengyue was lost in thought. After thinking about it, she went directly to the skeleton. When he was about to walk to the skeleton, he took out a small thing from his hand, which seemed to be her jewelry.


    When a small object touches a skeleton, it can be seen that the ground starts to emit flames. The flame is still the dark purple flame before.


    The temperature of the whole hall immediately dropped down, and the flame was spreading towards Qinfeng. It would not be long before they came here.


    "Leng Yue, you''re going to kill me too. Can you tell me before you do something next time, so that I can have a preparation?" Qin Feng said aloud to Lengyue.


    Seeing that the flame is about to spread to Qin Feng, Lengyue directly pulls Qin Feng to the throne and comes to the side of the skeleton.


    Qin Feng, who has seen a lot of scenes, can''t help but feel chilly, as if the skeleton could live at any time.As soon as Qin Feng thought about it, the skeleton really stood up. He slowly moved his skeleton arm, which was surprisingly slow. However, Qin Feng and Lengyue felt that they could not escape.


    Sure enough, at last, Qin Feng and Lengyue were carried one by one by the skeleton. Qin Feng breathed bitterly and said to Lengyue, "what should we do now? What are we going to do now? "


    At this time, Qin Feng even felt very weak, let alone broke free.


    Lengyue said aloud to Qin Feng, "you ask me, who shall I ask? I don''t know


    As if the skeleton didn''t hear the conversation between the two people, he directly carried Qin Feng and the two of them, stepped on the flame and came to the back of the throne. Then Qin Feng saw the skeleton''s mouth bite a few times, as if he was saying something, but there was no sound.


    All of a sudden, a big hole appeared on the ground at the foot of the skeleton. Qin Feng and they fell directly with the skeleton.


    In the process of falling down, Qin Feng began to feel the chill on the skeleton and was destroying Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng could barely resist for a while. After all, Qin Feng''s body was an iron wall with several ancestors.


    But the cold moon is not easy, he has fainted at this time, it seems that can not carry the chill.


    At this time, Qin Feng and his family fell to the ground. After landing, the skeleton began to run quickly and came to an especially open world with Qin Feng.


    In the middle of the world, there are twelve beads revolving around a huge gem, and the skeleton makes a very sharp cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    The cry wakes Lengyue. Lengyue''s first reaction is to ask where they are now.


    "I don''t know, but I think when you see these things in front of you, you should think that even if you die, it''s worth it." Qin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Sure enough, Lengyue looked around. She was so excited that she didn''t care about coldness, life and death.


    Looking at the world in front of her, Leng Yue''s heart is excited except for excitement, because on which small land in the center of the world is a city, a city that has not been destroyed at all.


    Naturally, this city is a civilized city, which can be seen from the architectural style of Qinfeng.


    "Can you understand the current situation, Lengyue? Find out what''s going on. " Qin Feng said aloud.


    However, no matter what Qin Feng said, Lengyue seems to be possessed. She is obsessed with the world in front of her eyes, and her eyes are full of blazing.


    Qin Feng sighed heavily. He didn''t know what to do. The skeleton took Qin Feng directly to the central land. As soon as he got to the ground, Qin Feng saw many skeletons running over.


    It seems that these skeletons and this skeleton are in the same group, but it''s obvious that Qin Feng''s position is much higher. All the skeletons who come here kneel down towards this skeleton.


    There is no pattern on those skeletons, and they don''t master the rules. Qin Feng can''t help but feel relieved. If all skeletons are so powerful, Qin Feng will be dead.


    The skeleton didn''t end them immediately, which means that the skeleton has other purposes for them. Now Qin Feng can only hope that this purpose won''t kill them.


    The skeleton directly ignored these little skeleton shelves and went straight to the center of the land. Lengyue was in that state all the time. It seemed that she was bewitched.


    At last, Qin Feng and Lengyue are thrown into a dungeon. After the skeleton left, he did not forget to put a dark purple flame around the dungeon, which made Qin Feng cut off his idea of escape.


    Looking at Lengyue, who is still crazy, Qin Feng gives Lengyue two big slaps after thinking about it. After all, if you miss this village, there will be no shop. Qin Feng doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Sure enough, there is an effect. Lengyue covers her red face and is stunned on the spot. After a while, she reacts directly and looks at Qin Feng and says.


    "What''s the matter with me? What just happened? "


    "Don''t you remember what just happened?" Qin Feng doubts of say, such words should also don''t remember oneself to fan the thing of the ear son.


    When Qin Feng just relaxed, the cold moon directly burst up, and pressed Qin Feng on the ground for a friction. While rubbing, he said angrily: "although I don''t remember what just happened, I remember you slapped me in the face, and it was very heavy."


    The painful Qin Feng was still thinking about resistance, but it''s better to think about it. After all, good men don''t fight with women and don''t look for bad luck.


    After the cold moon''s air had been vented, she asked Qin Feng what had just happened. Qin Feng described the cold moon''s appearance.


    Leng Yue is silly on the spot. Leng Yue always looks very cold. Although sometimes she loses her manners, it''s just like what Qin Feng describes.


    "Is that true?" Lengyue looked at Qin Feng and said, Qin Feng nodded directly and continued to say honestly: "you are really possessed just now. Alas, no matter what I call you, it''s useless. Fortunately, you were rescued at last."


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that her words didn''t make Lengyue thank herself. Instead, Lengyue looked at Qin Feng with disgust and said, "you should quickly forget what I just looked like. If you let me know what you said, I will definitely kill you."


    Unable to laugh or cry, Qin Feng could only sigh. At the same time, he kept feeling that it''s hard to be a man, and it''s even harder to be a good man.


    Looking at the dark purple flames around, Qin Feng suddenly realized that there was no chill in the flames. It didn''t look very dangerous. Qin Feng picked up a stone and threw it. Then he saw which stone had turned into ice. It seemed that Qin Feng thought too much.


    "You don''t want to do some stupid things. You''re here, and you want to run away? Even if we run out, which skeleton do you think we can escape from? " Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    Lengyue is right. They can''t do anything when they face the skeleton just now.


    "But we can''t just wait, can we?" Qin Feng said bitterly.


    Lengyue said with a smile: "otherwise? Is there any other way? "


    He directly kicked away a stone on the ground, and Qin Feng sat on the ground directly. But what Qin Feng didn''t expect was that the stone he kicked made a hollow sound when it hit the wall.


    Fortunately, the skeleton just made the iron fence at the exit fire, otherwise Qin Feng would not dare to touch the wall, if there were dark purple fire on the wall.Lengyue quickly came to which position, directly to which hollow brick, the brick was directly removed, and then you can see a map inside, when you see this map, Qin Feng''s eyes immediately shocked.


    is this as like as two peas of the map that you got in the main house of cheyencity? It is also a variety of small lines, just like children''s graffiti.


    Lengyue slowly picked up the map and looked at it carefully. The more she looked at it, the more her pupils contracted. Lengyue''s hands trembled behind.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is this map amazing? " Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    "Do you believe in God? I''m talking about a God who can make the world? " Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    God who can create the world? Isn''t that what Pluto wants to achieve? It''s also Qin Feng''s goal, but there''s no need to be called a God for the existence of such a son, right?


    If that''s true, then there were gods everywhere in ancient times? Ancient times can also be renamed the age of the gods.


    But Qin Feng said to Lengyue, "I don''t believe in God, but I believe that someone can create the world with his own power."


    "That''s what I mean, and this map is the map of becoming a God, that is to say, the treasure of this map can make people become the existence of creating the world immediately. There is this transmission all the time on the wasteland." Cold moon said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Isn''t that ridiculous? Can people directly become the existence of creating the world? This kind of means against heaven has never been used in ancient times.


    "Do you really believe this is true?" Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    Lengyue put the map away and slowly said to Qin Feng, "I''ve heard the elder say that this map is true and this legend is true."


    "Do you really believe what the elder said? I advise you to calm down. There is no free lunch in this world. This kind of step-by-step thing is a bit off the mark. " Qin Feng said to Lengyue.


    Lengyue shook her head and said to Qin Feng, "this is absolutely true. The elder is Yuanzong. He can''t believe a wrong thing."


    Looking at Lengyue with a headache, Qin Feng doesn''t know what to say. Although he doesn''t know how difficult it is to create the world, Qin Feng thinks it''s not a very simple thing to see how hard Pluto has made in order to create the world.


    If you put it in ancient times, there would be such a thing. Why did the underworld manage it by himself? Just go to find such a way.


    At this time, Qin Feng was thinking whether to give the map to Lengyue as a favor. Anyway, Qin Feng didn''t believe in such a good thing, so it might be a trick.


    Just when Qin Feng hesitated, which skeleton suddenly appeared. Before Qin Feng and Lengyue could react, they felt that their bodies were out of control and began to move towards which skeleton.


    Once again, Qin Feng was caught by the skeleton. Besides sighing, he could only sigh. He didn''t know where the skeleton was going to catch them.


    After they got out of the dungeon, Qin Feng came to a huge square, which was full of all kinds of small skeletons. It seemed that the skeletons were all children.


    Qin Feng had a look, and there were at least more than 1000 skeletons in this number. A shivering feeling grew in the bottom of Qin Feng''s heart.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to Lengyue, "do you think we will become these skeletons? And immortality? "


    Immortality? Qin Feng joked. If immortality is really like this, Qin Feng would rather not have immortality. This kind of person is neither expensive nor ghost, which makes Qin Feng feel sick when he thinks about it.


    "If I could get out of the wilderness and live forever, I would like to be like this." Cold moon light said.


    With a heavy sigh, the people in the wasteland are deeply committed to going out of the wasteland, but they can also understand that if they are not outside, they really have no way out. Who wants to come to such a ghost place as the wasteland.


    Even the strong don''t want to stay in this kind of world. After all, the way of heaven here is incomplete, and the height that the strong can reach is naturally limited.


    At this time, which skeleton directly threw Qin Feng and Lengyue to the center of the square, and foolishly showed Qin Feng on the spot.


    Because as soon as they landed in the center of the square, they were surrounded by purple flames. Qin Feng couldn''t move any more. When they were surrounded by purple flames before, they would not be affected.


    But the dark purple flame made Qin Feng and Lengyue feel cold. It was like being dragged into the ice cellar. The whole person felt very cold from the heart.


    "What''s the matter? How come all of a sudden? " Qin Feng said in panic.


    Lengyue shakes her head. She doesn''t know what the purpose of this skeleton is. Lengyue, who is trembling all over, even unconsciously hugs Qin Feng tightly.


    At this time, they didn''t have any other ideas. What they were thinking about was how to keep warm. The cold smell was really terrible. If they kept on like this, Qin Feng could guarantee that they would be frozen to death.


    "Shall we both be impulsive and try together? Otherwise, it''s not a way to wait for death. " Qin Feng said to Lengyue with trembling teeth.


    Cold moon also very difficult to Qin Feng said: "are you crazy? Even if we rush out, do you think we can win any skeleton? He is a strong man who has mastered the law. He is the best in this wasteland. "


    "But this is really not the way. I feel that we are going to be sacrificed by this skeleton, mostly for that gem." Qin Feng looked up at the huge gem on their heads. Crystal clear is emitting fluorescence.


    As soon as Qin Feng finished this sentence, he heard a skeleton begin to say something in a low voice, just like the voice from ancient times. Qin Feng and Lengyue felt that what he said had energy.


    Only a strong person who is strong enough to exist can follow his words and let his own rules attack him as long as he speaks. The skeleton in front of him has such a strong ability.


    "It''s over, it''s over. I don''t understand what this skeleton means, but I know we''re over." Qin Feng flustered said.


    It''s not that Qin Feng is alarmist, because Qin Feng feels that what he says is sacrifice and so on. Qin Feng also stays with Hades for some time, and is more or less familiar with some ancient languages.The words of the skeleton just now coincide with the despair of sacrificing death. When we think of Qin Feng''s current situation, we can almost judge that they are going to sacrifice them.


    But cold month is Tong ran become particularly quiet, looking at Qin Feng said: "I don''t think so, this thing or have to see to know."


    "What do you know?" Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and said that he always felt that Lengyue should have known something, otherwise he would never be so calm.


    But no matter how Qin Feng asked Lengyue, Lengyue just let Qin Feng wait for him, but didn''t tell Qin Feng the details.


    After a while, after the skeleton finished singing, all the flames around them disappeared. Qin Feng didn''t know what was going on.


    Then she saw Lengyue swaggering to the skeleton and said, "if you want us to help you, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush. I think we can help you. Of course, the prerequisite is that you will let us live."


    "Gu Liang, you are good at bargaining, but I promise to come down. If you can''t finish it, I will definitely send you to hell." Skeleton said to Lengyue in the language Qin Feng could understand.


    What''s going on here? Qin Feng doesn''t understand looking at Lengyue, but Lengyue directly says to the skeleton, "what you need to help is to revive the creatures in this gem like you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Resurrection? How can people like us be called resurrection? If you can make the creatures in that gem like you, you can have the whole city for you, and all our wealth for you. "


    The skeleton said to Lengyue very desolately, while Qin Feng looked up and began to look at the blood red gem on his head. It seemed that there was a creature trapped in it.


    Qin Feng said to Lengyue, "what should we do now?"


    "What can we do? Do things for others. If we don''t, we can go back alive? " Lengyue said to Qin Feng scornfully.


    Qin Feng said directly to Lengyue, "if it is like this, do we have any other choice? I don''t think we can help him finish it


    Anyway, the blood red gem made Qin Feng feel very strange. Qin Feng even suspected that the flesh and blood of the skeletons outside were mostly the blood red gem.


    It''s not a good thing to protect a life with such bloody means. If Qin Feng really rescued them, what would they do if they turned their faces and didn''t recognize people?


    Who are Qin Feng going to argue with? It can only be a lamb to be slaughtered. Qin Feng looks at Lengyue. Lengyue doesn''t know these things.


    Just when Qin Feng is going to talk to Lengyue, Lengyue makes Qin Feng look at the southeast corner with her eyes. Qin Feng looks along Lengyue''s eyes and finds that there are three small things in the southeast corner.


    A small sword, a knife and a bronze tripod are slowly floating there. It seems that they should be used to suppress the qi movement of the array.


    When Qin Feng first saw the three small objects, he knew that they were the three treasures he wanted to find to break the three barriers.


    It has to be said that Qin Feng can clearly feel their strong breath from such a distance, as well as the feeling of being integrated with heaven and earth. It should be a congenital treasure.


    When heaven and earth were born, they produced good treasures together with heaven and earth. No wonder the Xuanwu soldiers said that the treasures here are too suitable. If there are such congenital spiritual treasures, it is basically certain to break the three barriers.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng looked at the skeleton and said to him, "if we finish it for you, can we have those three things for us?"


    "Ha ha. It''s all human demands, and it''s not worthy of doing anything. " Skeleton said to Qin Feng scornfully.


    Qin Feng said directly to the skeleton: "is it difficult that you were not human before you became a skeleton? You are scolding yourself. "


    As soon as Qin Feng finished, he felt that his body was out of control, and the next second he appeared in the hand of the skeleton.


    "Boy, be honest with me. I just want to kill you, so don''t be too rampant in front of us. I can''t guarantee that I''m in such a good mood all the time." Skeleton face ferocious said.


    Qin Feng calmly said to him, "if you want the creatures in it to come out, it will really trouble me. Without me, you can''t open any ruby in your life."


    As he said, Qin Feng felt that his throat was pinched closer and closer, while Lengyue was constantly persuading skeleton.


    But the skeleton seemed to be really enraged. No matter how much, he was bent on Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng seemed to have seen through life and death, and he didn''t mean to beg for mercy from the skeleton.


    At this time, Qin Feng seems to have seen through the world of mortals. Lengyue looks at this kind of Qin Feng and thinks that he has recognized the wrong person. Is the Qin Feng he saw before really true?


    After all, Qin Feng is about to die at this time. Qin Feng at this time should be the most real Qin Feng.


    But in the end, the skeleton let go of his hand and said to Qin Feng, "boy, congratulations on your success in deceiving me. I''m sure you are absolutely sure that I won''t kill you. That''s why you are so unscrupulous."


    "That''s what you''re saying. What do you mean I''ve cheated you successfully? I want to tell you that I''m of great use to you." Qin Feng said to the skeleton slowly.


    At this time, the cold moon understood that Qin Feng was absolutely what the skeleton said, otherwise it couldn''t be explained.


    According to Lengyue''s understanding, Qin Feng is the kind of man who is extremely afraid of death, and then he is a coward.


    The skeleton didn''t speak, but Qin Feng turned his head and looked at Lengyue. Seeing Lengyue''s expression, Qin Feng knew what Lengyue was thinking.


    Then he said to Lengyue, "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t think like that. People who are familiar with me know that I''m a very tolerant man and also a very reliable man. These are just superficial."


    How can Lengyue believe what Qin Feng said? She only believes what she sees. No matter how Qin Feng explains it, it''s useless.


    After a while, the skeleton took the initiative to open his mouth and said to Qin Feng, "I''ll take you up. I think you really want to go up.""What do you say?" Qin Feng said curiously.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng came directly to the skeleton. He wanted to have a try.


    Lengyue saw that Qin Feng was so bold, so she took a few steps forward, but at last she was stopped by the skeleton to keep Lengyue away.


    Lengyue''s heart is extremely unbalanced. After all, when did he become less important than Qin Feng? What are the places that attract this skeleton.


    No matter what Lengyue thinks, what is this for?


    After Qin Feng came to the skeleton''s side, the skeleton didn''t agree with Qin Feng, so he grabbed Qin Feng and threw it up.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said loudly to Lengyue in the air: "you stay well below, and you are always ready to meet me, otherwise, I will be very uncomfortable."


    In this square, there is a forbidden air formation. Qin Feng can only jump down when he comes down. Thinking about this height, Qin Feng feels that even his body can''t bear it.


    The main reason is that Qin Feng''s physical energy is limited here. Now Qin Feng is just an ordinary person.


    This is what Lengyue is curious about. As for Qin Feng''s current situation, he dares to go up alone. The reason that makes Lengyue a little convinced is that Qin Feng really wants to be a baby and is crazy. He doesn''t even think about his own life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    At this time, Qin Feng fell on the huge ruby, and Qin Feng felt how huge the ruby was.


    There are all kinds of complicated patterns on this gem. Qin Feng can feel a huge and incomparable blood from this huge and incomparable gem and rush towards Qin Feng.


    However, after the blood entered Qin Feng''s body, it had no effect on Qin Feng at all. On the contrary, it made Qin Feng''s spirit more special.


    Because this blood gas is all absorbed by the gold elixir and becomes the nourishment of Qin Feng.


    After waiting for blood, Qin Feng squatted down to have a good look at the huge Ruby under his body.


    "It''s exactly the same thing there." Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    The same meaning is that this ruby and Qin Feng see the same crystal block in the back space of a Yin''s world and that big tree.


    They all use this kind of means to raise or protect their lives, but a Yin, which part of their world was finally swallowed up by Qin Feng, must not be confused.


    After all, which skeleton is there below? Even if you devour the ruby, your strength will not exceed which skeleton below, so you can''t escape at that time.


    So Qin Feng''s choice is to save the life in this gem. Qin Feng feels it carefully. The life in this gem should be passive. Many rubies actually contain huge energy, which has not been absorbed by the life inside.


    If you take the initiative to become like this, there should be no residual energy in ruby.


    Qin Feng can''t help but start to plan how to absorb the energy left in the crystal block without disturbing the life inside.


    This kind of energy, Qin Feng, can''t wait for the more the better. The energy of death in his body hasn''t appeared since it was integrated into his body last time.


    These energies have an obvious breath of death energy. If they are absorbed, Qin Feng can take the initiative to generate death Qi and then use it to attack.


    You should know that no matter what world death is in, it belongs to the top three energy attributes, and the damage is basically needless to say.


    After scratching the back of his head, Qin Feng began to try to force out his own energy of death. It took a lot of effort to force it out of his body.


    When the energy of death touches the crystal block, the whole crystal block suddenly bursts into dazzling light.


    The following cold moon and skeletons are all silly. Skeletons are eager to be like this. But over the years, no one has done it. They have to wait year after year, waiting for the little Lord to wake up.


    By the time the last twelve generals arrived, he was the only one left. All the other eleven generals had left here and didn''t know where to go.


    It is said that they are going to look for the opportunity to restore their country, but for them who have no faith in the true God, everything has become unreliable.


    "I finally got to this day. I finally got to this day. I''ve been waiting for 100000 years." Whispered the skeleton.


    Lengyue can obviously feel his emotion is very excited on one side, which makes Lengyue more speechless. She really doesn''t know where Qin Feng is, what kind of plane is it?


    How could it be like this? Even if a blind cat meets a dead mouse, there must be a limit.


    If Qin Feng comes one after another like this, Lengyue can only say that Qin Feng has a secret. She may have been wrong about Qin Feng all the time.


    The idea that she was a clown arose in Lengyue''s mind.


    At this time, the ruby in front of Qin Feng''s eyes was melting at a visible speed, and the life inside was slowly showing his own appearance. When Qin Feng saw clearly, it seemed like a girl.


    On the spot, Qin Feng was silly. There was a huge girl in it. She was twice as big as Qin Feng, but she looked very young.


    Qin Feng is surrounded by his own strength. He finds that the death energy he forces is slowly increasing. It seems that without Qin Feng''s extra effort, the death energy begins to improve independently.


    It has to be said that the energy with high energy level is more powerful and has a certain degree of autonomy, but not out of the control of the controller.


    With the help of death energy, Qin Feng recovered his original energy, no longer like an ordinary person.


    After all the ruby crystal blocks are melted away, only Qin Feng and the giant baby are left in the air.


    When the skeleton saw the giant baby, it rushed directly into the air, but before it got close to the baby, it was bounced away.


    Seeing this scene, the cold moon didn''t react for a moment. I don''t know what kind of energy it is, but it can bounce away the strong one who has mastered the law.


    The skeleton and this giant baby keep a suitable distance, looking at which giant baby, the whole skeleton shelf is shaking madly, it seems that the mood is extremely fluctuating."Boy, take good care of the young master. If you dare to do anything to him, I promise you will never live and see the sun tomorrow." The skeleton is threatening to say to Qin Feng.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "I also want to do something about it, but you are all bounced away. What else can I do?"


    Qin Feng is telling the truth. At this time, the giant baby gives Qin Feng the feeling that it is particularly attractive. There is a voice in Qin Feng''s heart that constantly tempts Qin Feng. As long as he devours the giant baby, Qin Feng''s strength will soar.


    But Qin Feng kept reciting the mantra of tranquility in his heart. The last time he did this, it was because which flesh and blood group wanted to devour himself. He did it out of resistance.


    But the giant baby in front of Qin Feng brings great temptation, at the same time, it also brings waves of goodwill to Qin Feng, which makes Qin Feng feel that the giant baby has no malice to himself, and even has a kind feeling.


    After a while, the giant baby opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, the whole city was immediately covered by a stream of blood. Then she saw a lot of blood flying out of the giant baby.


    These blood lines start to fly to the skeletons on the ground, and the giant baby''s size is constantly shrinking.


    Seeing this scene, the skeleton said to Juying excitedly: "little Lord, you can''t be like this. You have failed everyone''s expectation. Our family will never rise again."


    But giant baby just like can''t hear his words, still do their own thing, not long after giant baby reduced to the size of a normal child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Then the little girl smiles at Qin Feng and directly comes to Qin Feng''s arms. She hugs Qin Feng, just like she regards Qin Feng as the most intimate person.


    Before Qin Feng could react, the skeleton came directly to Qin Feng and said, "let go of my little master, or I will send you to hell."


    Qin Feng looks at the skeleton helplessly. He also wants to get the girl away, but no matter how Qin Feng pushes, he can''t push the child.


    You know, now Qinfeng has recovered all its energy, and its own death energy makes Qinfeng completely offset the impact of the whole environment on itself.


    But comparable to the power of the dragon, it''s like tickling the child.


    "I also want to, you help me get her down, I beg you, OK?" Qin Feng looked at the skeleton and said.


    The skeleton just wanted to get rid of the little girl, but when he was about to touch the little girl, he knelt down in the air.


    With a very sincere tone, he said: "I am now a filthy body, not worthy to touch the little Lord."


    "Little Lord, I hope you can come down and lead our family back to the peak."


    Which little girl looked at the skeleton with an extremely lazy look and said in a very pleasant voice, "which ice hockey did you use at the beginning?"


    It was called ice hockey, but the skeleton didn''t feel insulted at all. Instead, he said excitedly.


    "Fortunately, you can still remember me. It''s very lucky for me to be remembered by you. It''s the ice king under the original master''s seat. "


    "What about the other eleven? Why are you the only one? " The little girl said in a questioning tone.


    Qin Feng, who was closest to her, felt that she was sending out a strong breath. Qin Feng did not dare to move. This feeling was no stronger than ice king.


    But on the level, it is much higher than Bing Wang, which makes Qin Feng know that this child is definitely not a simple role.


    "Young master, the other eleven people have already left. They can''t be subordinates." The king of ice reproached himself.


    A strong sense suddenly enveloped the whole city. Everyone felt that they were oppressed by a strong breath, including Qin Feng and Lengyue.


    After a while, the girl gave a sneer, with a smile on her face that didn''t match her appearance. Then she said to Bing Wang, "I didn''t expect that after all the dragons were leaderless, they turned out to be like this. I told my father before that faith alone can''t do it."


    "If there is no faith, everything will fall apart. It''s really what I think. Unfortunately, my father can''t see it."


    When it comes to the end, the child''s face shows a touch of sadness. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng can''t help but feel distressed, and even has an impulse to protect himself.


    And the child said to Qin Feng for the first time, "you don''t have that kind of unrealistic idea. Between you and me, it''s impossible to say who is helping who."


    "You know what I was thinking?" Qin Feng looked at the child in horror and said.


    "As long as I get in touch with any creature, I can know what''s on his mind. It''s a talent with little effect." The child said disapprovingly.


    Qin Feng feels that this talent is definitely not so simple, but he doesn''t dare to ask any more. The child in front of him is absolutely not simple. You can know by looking at the attitude of Bing Wang.


    Then the child came out of Qin Feng''s arms and came to the bottom of the square. Then he saw that all the people who had recovered their flesh and blood all knelt down to her, and the first one was the ice king.


    When the girl saw this scene, she couldn''t help but be fascinated. The scene of tens of thousands of years appeared in her eyes. At that time, there were a lot of people here. At the most time, there were even tens of millions of people kneeling down to themselves and their father.


    At that time, my father was the most powerful, but in the end? It''s still like this.


    "I don''t want to tell you that it''s unrealistic for me to go back so many years." The girl''s words are like needles, stuck in the hearts of these people.


    All the people below began to cry bitterly. One by one, they wanted to ask the girl why she said it, but they didn''t dare to say it, as if they were afraid of violating the girl''s dignity.


    Finally, the girl slowly said to them, "my father is no longer here, and the existence of this country is meaningless, so we should make good preparations for our lives and get out as soon as possible."


    "Bingwang, you are responsible for arranging them to go out properly."


    The ice king sighed helplessly. After so many years, they didn''t know that they might be disappointed in the end, but when the day really came, it was still unacceptable.


    But the young master''s attitude on the stage was so firm. After struggling for a while, ice king looked at the little girl and said, "young master, we are willing to die for you. Please don''t abandon us."Seeing that the ice king was so stupid, Qin Feng could not imagine how terrible the country''s belief was, which made a strong man who mastered the rules so determined.


    The little girl stopped and said to Bing Wang, "it''s useless to talk more. You know, I''ll never talk twice. Now I just want to see my father''s resting place."


    Then I saw the girl come to the center of the square and disappear in front of everyone.


    The people in the square are still like skeletons except for the skeletons who have mastered the rules. Other skeletons have recovered their flesh and blood. Qin Feng noticed that these people are still very strong, and each of them exudes a strong atmosphere.


    Such a powerful force is almost equal to that of a fourth class army. It''s a pity to let it go.


    "Why is the little Lord so close to you?" The king of ice said coldly to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng quickly said to the ice king: "she may just come out, need a person to rely on, and then restore the strength?"


    "No, the body of the little Lord will not be touched. Even the master did not touch the body of the little Lord in those years. You have done heinous things." Ice king looking at Qin Feng said.


    When hearing this, Qin Feng really wanted to kill himself directly, and there was really no one else.


    It''s a capital crime to be held by a girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "When your little Lord comes out, can you listen to him? You are not the master here now. I don''t know if you like me? If you kill me, how can you explain if you are angry after your young master comes out? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    So sure enough, the ice king didn''t embarrass Qin Feng any more.


    But Lengyue comes to her door and asks Qin Feng what''s the matter, why he can open the ruby, and a series of confused behaviors.


    There are so many things that I don''t understand in the cold moon, just now.


    Lengyue pulled Qin Feng to one side and said to Qin Feng, "boy, tell me what happened after you went up?"


    Looking at Lengyue, Qin Feng wants to tell him everything, but if Qin Feng really wants to say it, he really doesn''t know how to say it. After thinking for a long time, Qin Feng tells Lengyue that her energy is a little similar to that of which girl.


    "Similar? What''s the similarity method? What kind of energy are you? " The problem of Leng Yue comes with us at once.


    Looking at Lengyue with a headache, Qin Feng said: "I can''t say it too clearly. I''m all confused. I just made a deal with a skeleton, which skeleton should feel something. I''ll know later."


    Seeing that Qin Feng really didn''t know anything, Lengyue had to give up. She began to feel that Qin Feng was really more than fighting spirit. If she could be similar to any girl''s energy system, it was a very strange thing in itself.


    It seems that the people above definitely know something about Qin Feng, otherwise they won''t give Qin Feng so many privileges, and even let themselves never retaliate against Qin Feng after he betrayed the War Spirit Association.


    Lengyue has been staring at Qin Feng. Her eyes are really like eating Qin Feng. The whole person shudders.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng said to Lengyue, "can you stop looking at me like that? My hair is really numb. You don''t want to study me?"


    That kind of eyes Qin Feng once saw in the underworld, that kind of persistence to understand the problem, that kind of eyes to break the casserole to ask in the end.


    "If you don''t want me to look at you like this, then you can tell me the whole story well. You boy absolutely knows something. You boy just lied to me." Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    Looking at the cold moon, Qin Feng said: "I do have some guesses, but that''s also a guess. If it''s false? Don''t you get misled by me? I don''t think there will be any problem when you blame me again. "


    Lengyue just wanted to say it''s OK, you can say it boldly, which little girl appeared in the square, the whole person with a wave of extreme depression, the whole square seems to immediately become low pressure.


    Everyone can''t help looking in the past. When they see the little girl''s eyes, everyone feels that their emotions are dragged into the ice Valley, and their emotions are also affected by the girl. A sense of desolation is produced in everyone''s heart.


    "Sorry, it''s my problem. I shouldn''t have influenced you so much." The girl said with a smile.


    Then everyone''s feelings disappeared without a trace, and the girl came to the skeleton and spoke some language Qin Feng didn''t understand.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Feng and Lengyue never left this little girl. This little girl is like the center of the world. As long as she appears, everyone will pay attention to the past.


    Her every move is particularly attractive, just like an angel sent by heaven.


    After the little girl and the skeleton finished speaking, the skeleton disappeared directly. The little girl came to Qin Feng, looked at Qin Feng with a pair of innocent eyes and said, "your smell is very good. It''s the best smell I''ve ever smelled, even more than my father."


    Listening to the little girl''s words, Qin Feng can''t help doubting whether she is regarded as food by her. Otherwise, how can she not touch everyone but herself.


    Just when Qin Feng thought about this, the girl said something that surprised everyone, "I will always follow you. You must take good care of me."


    All the people at the bottom exclaimed that their young master was going to follow an outsider all the time. The people at the bottom even started riots. They thought it was too chaotic.


    Many of the people below are strong enlighteners, and there are even several Yuanzong. They all look at Qin Feng with hostility, which makes Qin Feng nervous immediately.


    Looking at the little girl nervously, Qin Feng stammered: "I may not be able to do it. I can''t take care of myself, and my strength is not good. I''m not good. You''d better let me go."


    Qin Feng is already talking about you. He just doesn''t want to get into such a mess. This little girl is bound to be in big trouble. If she takes him with her, she will definitely get into trouble."I can give you a reward. The reward is to teach you to use that energy." The little girl said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    That kind of energy, Qin Feng knew that the little girl was talking about the energy of death. While she was talking, she gathered a black energy at her fingertips. In an instant, Qin Feng knew that the girl in front of her really mastered the energy of death, and it was completely mastered.


    Lengyue was stunned when she saw the energy. Although she didn''t know what the energy was, it was the most powerful energy Lengyue had ever seen in her life, even compared with the black air of Marshal of the war Air Association.


    When those people below see the black energy, it is another reaction. They are obsessed with it, as if they want to integrate into the energy.


    "Do these people use your death energy to become skeletons?" Qin Feng looked at the little girl and asked.


    The little girl nodded and said to Qin Feng, "yes, but I call this energy dead Qi, which is more advanced than dark energy and can affect human life and death."


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to the little girl, "I''m very excited to tell you the truth, but I want to live a few more years. With you, I think I may become a short-lived ghost. You are in great trouble."


    "Oh, you''ve already thought about that. Yes, I do have a big problem, but it won''t happen yet."


    I don''t know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    "When he happens, you can easily help me solve it. Believe me, I never miss people." Said the little girl.


    Although Qin Feng believed what the little girl said, he still didn''t want to cause too much cause and effect. In fact, Qin Feng had enough things to do. The energy of death was really attractive to Qin Feng, but it was not something that had to be mastered. Life was more important.


    Looking at the little girl in embarrassment, Qin Feng struggled for a while and said to her, "I still don''t plan to do this. After all, I feel that my ability is still very limited. Why don''t you find someone else? Like the woman next to me? "


    The little girl takes a look at the cold moon next to her, and then there is a disgust in her eyes, as if she dislikes the cold moon. At this time, the cold moon looks at Qin Feng with a confused face.


    She doesn''t know why this girl''s eyes look like this when she sees herself for the first time. Is there something wrong with what she does there?


    I don''t seem to have done anything to hurt this girl, do I? I just stand on one side.


    "Which woman, I don''t like, has a face I hate." Said the little girl.


    When hearing this, Qin Feng''s heart must be as cool as it is. If Lengyue knew what she said, then she couldn''t help but look at the little girl. Her expression must be as wonderful as it is.


    "Do you choose me because of my looks?" Qin Feng said to the little girl with a smile.


    The little girl laughed and said to Qin Feng, "if you can feel happy by saying this, it''s because of your appearance that I choose you."


    Seeing that the little girl was so flattering, Qin Feng was a little embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to the little girl, "I really can''t take you with me. I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not from the wilderness. I''ll find a way to escape from the wilderness at that time. It''s extremely dangerous at that time. It''s not suitable for you to follow me."


    "I also want to go out of the wilderness. I want to go to the outside world. My body can only grow again in the outside world. Otherwise, I will be a child all my life." Said the girl.


    Then Qin Feng asked her how old she was, and the girl said to Qin Feng very seriously that she didn''t remember it, but it was definitely 100000 years old.


    I''m a good girl. When she said it at the age of 100000, Qin Feng was not fooled on the spot. This is definitely the longest living person I''ve ever seen. I didn''t expect that she was a little girl. This is a copy of Tianshan grandma.


    Qin Feng can''t help but think of the Tianshan grandma in the Chinese martial arts, and then think of those blood lines. Qin Feng looks at the little girl and says, "do you absorb a little blood every once in a while?"


    The little girl showed a surprised expression, looked at Qin Feng and said with interest, "how do you know? I really need to absorb a lot of blood from time to time, and the better the blood, the better the effect. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng feels that she can''t do well. It''s just the little girl''s blood food. She wants to follow her, that is, she wants to provide her with blood all the time. Her blood must be much better than that of many people.


    Thinking about it again, she said at the beginning that her smell was very good, and Qin Feng was more sure of her idea.


    After retreating, Qin Feng said to the little girl, "forget it. I really can''t take you."


    At this time, which skeleton came back, appeared directly behind Qin Feng, pushed Qin Feng back, and said to Qin Feng coldly: "you can do what little Lord wants you to do, you still have a choice?"


    "I''m... I''m discussing with you young master? We haven''t come to a conclusion yet. " Qin Feng looked at the ice king with a face of fear and said.


    The little girl said to Bing Wang with a smile, "you don''t have to be like this. He and I are destined to be together all the time. No matter how reluctant he is, we can''t help it."


    Hearing the little girl say so firmly, Qin Feng can only sigh except for sighing. Look at the ice king nearby. If he doesn''t agree, he will be frozen directly by the ice stick.


    "Then, if you follow me, besides what happened just now, do I have any advantages?" Qin Feng said boldly.


    When Lengyue hears that Qin Feng wants benefits on his own initiative, he really wants money for his life. She shakes her head and says in her heart that the dog can''t eat excrement.


    The little girl was not angry at all, as if she was different from others to Qin Feng.


    Looking at Qin Feng with a smile, he said, "what else do you want? Tell me, I''ll give it to you. "


    Since the young master was so generous, Qin Feng pointed to the three small objects in the southeast direction.


    The little girl gave ice king a look, but the ice king said to the little girl, "little Lord, those are the three gods of the master''s life. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to give them to this boy."


    "I don''t like to say that your master, my father, is no longer here. It''s better to use these things. Otherwise, it''s too wasteful. Go and get it, "the little girl said coldly.Ice king looks at Qin Feng with an unhappy face and takes it directly.


    Looking at the three small objects in front of him, although there was no breath on them, just like ordinary small things, Qin Feng could feel the mystery of them.


    It''s as if these things are tailor-made for him. This is what he specially prepared for Qin Feng.


    He reaches out his hand and grabs the sword directly. Which sword turns into a tattoo directly, leaving a deep tattoo on Qin Feng''s right arm. The other two things seem to be affected, and they also turn into tattoos directly on Qin Feng''s body.


    "See? I said that he is suitable for these things, and you don''t give them to him yet. " The little girl said with a smile.


    The ice king looked at Qin Feng with a shocked face. He really didn''t understand why it was like this. They had followed the old man for many years.


    The most important thing is to know how powerful these weapons are. At this time, they are directly integrated into Qin Feng''s body, without any adverse reactions. It seems that those things belong to the person in front of him.


    The little girl went forward, stretched out her right hand to Qin Feng and said, "nice to meet you, Qin Feng. I''m empty."


    Knowing her ability, Qin Feng was very funny. He wrapped his hand in his own clothes and shook hands with the little girl to show his respect.


    This kind of rude behavior did not arouse Kong''s anger, on the contrary, it amused Kong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "Can I ask you a favor?" Qin Feng looked at the sky and said.


    Kong shrugged his shoulders and said, "casually, you and I are partners now. Just say what you want."


    "Do you have some tortoise shells here? My friend brought me here to look for them." Qin Feng said to the air.


    After all, she didn''t know much about the situation here. What she knew most was ice king. Ice king was very witty and disappeared directly. By the time he appeared, she had four turtle shells on her hand.


    "Are these tortoise shells?" Ice king a face not happy looking at Qin Feng to say.


    As for Qin Feng, Bing Wang really wanted to be happy and unhappy. I don''t know how his young master chose this boy. Even Bing Wang regretted that he didn''t throw Lengyue first.


    If it''s cold moon, the ice king will feel much better in his heart. This boy is too much to beat, and his whole body exudes the feeling of letting the ice king beat him hard.


    "Yes, yes, yes, these are the shells." Qin Feng said excitedly. He walked over and looked at the four tortoise shells. He couldn''t put them down. It seemed that he had some other ideas.


    At this time, Lengyue slowly said to Qin Feng, "I advise you to be honest. This turtle shell is better for the Xuanwu soldiers."


    "Why? Anyway, he doesn''t know if he can take it back. If I take it for myself, who can know that I can give you two more. We''ll share it with each other. " Qin Feng said greedily.


    Hearing that Qin Feng said such dirty words, Bing Wang''s disgust for him increased a bit, but Kong still looked at Qin Feng happily, as if no matter what Qin Feng did, she felt right.


    After sighing, Leng Yue said to Qin Feng, "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that Xuanwu soldiers are destined by heaven, and they can definitely figure it out at that time, especially this kind of thing of their own clan."


    If she didn''t say anything, Qin Feng really forgot about it. After struggling for a while, he had to give up and slowly put away the four shells.


    Qin Feng looked at the air and said to it, "so are we going out now?"


    "Let''s go out when I''ve arranged something right away." Air to Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Then he saw that Kong came to everyone. Qin Feng looked at those people who believed in Kong''s father from a distance. He suddenly felt that this kind of people was really pitiful. Living in this world, he believed in others crazily.


    As the greatest existence in the world, human beings should believe in themselves no matter how powerful others are. Believing in themselves is the right way. They have lost themselves, and they have lost the hope of becoming the strongest.


    But for them, maybe these are no longer important, at this time of empty to these people said some words, they all very quickly left the square.


    Then there are only Qinfeng and Lengyue, and Kong and Bingwang.


    "Bingwang, don''t follow me. I can''t recover your flesh and blood. If you go out like this, it will definitely cause some unnecessary troubles." Air said to ice king.


    "Little Lord, if you go out in your present situation, without my protection, what will you do for your safety?" Ice king looked at the sky and said.


    Looking at Qin Feng and Lengyue, it seems that they are not there?


    Ice king looked at Qin Feng contemptuously and said with disgust: "it''s difficult for them to protect themselves. This boy is the kind who likes to make trouble. Young Lord, do you really want to follow him?"


    Empty bitter smile, said to ice king: "what trouble, more trouble than us? Believe me, if I want to grow up well, I still need his help. "


    "As for the restoration of our country, don''t think about it. We can''t resist the general trend. Our country is doomed to be destroyed."


    Ice king silent for a while, and empty exchange a look, directly disappeared.


    "What is he going to do? In fact, I don''t think it''s bad for him to follow us. He can be our bodyguard. " Qin Feng said to Kong with a smile.


    Kong didn''t answer Qin Feng, but waved to the air. Then he saw that twelve beads were integrated into Kong''s body, and there was no breath on Kong''s body.


    Just like an ordinary person, then Kong looked at Qin Feng and said, "I''ll trouble you to take care of Qin Feng in the future."


    "I try, I try." Qin Feng embarrassed said.


    It has to be said that it''s good to have this little girl around. When Qin Feng came to the world of water, all the water people stepped back together. Even the water seemed to have wisdom and gave them a way out.


    "What is this kind of water?" Qin Feng asked to Kong.


    After daydreaming for a while, he replied to Qin Feng, "these waters are from outside the country by chance. I can''t tell what they are. Maybe my father knows."When she heard about the outside world, Lengyue looked at the sky in shock, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Extraterritorial? Which wilderness are you talking about Cold moon said to the air.


    Empty nodded, this cold moon is not calm, she has always thought that the existence of this civilized belief, at most is the kind of very powerful Yuanzong, or higher level of existence.


    But now it seems completely wrong, and also wrong.


    The world outside the wasteland is called extraterritorial, and only the strongest in the world can go outside. This is the common sense of the whole wasteland. No matter how powerful yuan Zong went outside, there was no return.


    So far, no one knows anything about foreign countries, but just heard what Kong meant. His father, the existence of this civilized belief, actually went abroad and came back alive with some things.


    "Your father, did you tell you what it''s like outside the country? Can you tell me about it?" Lengyue looked at the sky and said excitedly.


    After daydreaming, he shakes his head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell Lengyue, but that his father told her that he went abroad for a while, and nothing else has been said. No matter how he asked at that time, it was like this.


    A trace of disappointment flashed across Lengyue''s face. She could not help thinking that a powerful existence had died and could kill her father. It seems that this wasteland is far more simple than it seems.


    Next all the way up like a king, regardless of any danger in front of her are taking the initiative to retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    After coming to the outside, Kong turned around and took a look of nostalgia. A tear appeared in the corner of his eye, and they set foot on the wasteland with Qin Feng.


    On the way back, it was the time when Lengyue sect was used. But when they passed the portal, they all felt that the scavengers seemed to see their appearance changed.


    At last, Lengyue directly caught a scavenger and asked what had happened to the wasteland recently.


    It turns out that there has been a full-scale war in the wasteland now, and it is no longer the kind of petty war that used to be.


    The difference in this war is that the camp has changed. Many just allies have defected and joined forces with the dark army, the war Gas Association and other organizations to fight against the just allies.


    The scavengers were still in a neutral attitude, so they didn''t stop Qin Feng from using the portal, but their eyes changed.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen this time." Qin Feng said to himself.


    Kong Ze said with a smile, "the whole wilderness has been in that state for tens of thousands of years. It''s really going to change. There is no unchangeable saying in this world."


    After saying these words, Kong suddenly showed a painful face, which startled Qin Feng and Lengyue.


    Qin Feng rushed forward and said to the air, "what''s the matter with you? Why is that all of a sudden? "


    "Blood, I want your blood." Empty naked to Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng directly made a hole in his hand. The air was just like a vampire, so he sucked it up and absorbed Qin Feng''s blood with great enjoyment.


    "You''re very cheerful, you boy." Leng Yue talks sarcastic words on one side.


    It''s not Qin Feng''s cheerfulness. It''s mainly because he and Kong have reached an agreement. If he wants to give her blood, she will teach him how to master the energy of death.


    Up to now, the cold moon doesn''t know that kind of energy is death energy, and how terrible this little guy is.


    After a while, Kong Cai reluctantly moved his mouth from Qin Feng''s arm, and his face was full of Qin Feng''s blood, which was particularly ferocious.


    "Don''t say that you are a child. You really make me feel terrible when I look at you like this." Qin Feng said to the air.


    Kong nodded and said to Qin Feng, "I''ll call Qin Ling in the future. After all, I want to be with you all the time. If I have a surname with you, I feel better."


    Qin Feng just wanted to stop the practice of air, an attack has come to Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Fortunately, the three were all masters, so they easily escaped the attack. When Qin Feng stabilized their body, they could see that they were surrounded by groups.


    "Here comes my snack." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Qin Feng frowned and said to Qin Ling, "in fact, you already know someone is coming?"


    "It''s a good feeling. Their vitality can''t be covered up. In our eyes, any living person is as dazzling as a lamp in black." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    After that, Qin Ling directly took the lead in attacking, and then saw a shadow sweeping around all the righteous Allied soldiers.


    When Qin Ling appeared beside Qin Feng again, all the soldiers became mummies.


    "Are you too bloody?" Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling in shock and said.


    When Lengyue saw this kind of attack, she also looked at Qin Ling warily. This strange attack was the first time in her life. Moreover, those just allies just seemed to be settled, and they were completely absorbed by Qin Ling.


    Anyway, Lengyue didn''t feel that she could easily solve the problem of the army in front of her. The righteous alliance was a third-class army, which Qin Ling couldn''t support for a few minutes.


    At this time, Qin Ling looked disgusted and said to Qin Feng and Lengyue, "it''s their honor that their blood is absorbed by me, but I have to say that their blood is really disgusting."


    "At the beginning, the blood food I absorbed was carefully selected. I almost didn''t absorb it. If it hadn''t been for the purpose of restoring the skeletons to human form, I wouldn''t have been so hungry."


    Hear Qin Ling very calm say, such son terror words, and her appearance formed a strong contrast.


    After swallowing his saliva, Qin Feng said to Qin Ling, "it''s better not to be like this in the future. It''s really against humanity."


    "Yes, you can absorb more of your blood for me. I''m very gentle with you. When I absorb it, I control the amount well, and it won''t affect your body. What I absorb is your extra blood." Qin Ling said gently.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t know what to say, had to compromise. After all, according to Qin Ling''s words, he really had to thank Qin Ling.


    Anyway, it''s all the enemy''s blood. Let her go as long as she doesn''t hurt Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng and his family began to engage in various land operations. This is a third-class army. There are definitely many good things.After some collection, Leng Yue got a volume of information on her hand, looked at Qin Feng cautiously and said, "we may have to move faster. Now the basaltic army is surrounded by three forces."


    "Aren''t they in the dark? Can the dark land help the basaltic army? " Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and said.


    Leng Yue shook her head and said, "this time we have a sixth class army and two fifth class troops. It''s useless for the dark place to help."


    It''s such a lineup. It seems that glory will be really angry at the rebellion of the basaltic army. After all, it is the rebellion of the basaltic army that has become the fuse of the whole wasteland war.


    The rebellion of the basaltic army broke the balance of the whole wasteland for tens of thousands of years. The glory society wanted to set an example to others.


    "Why don''t we go back? There''s no need to wade in the muddy water. Why don''t you go back to the war gas association? " Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and said.


    For this kind of trouble, of course, you can hide as far as you can.


    Lengyue shook her head and said to Qin Feng, "I just received the news that the war Gas Association asked us to take the lead in helping the Xuanwu army, and the association will arrange manpower for us."


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng began to speed up and rush to the dark place.


    When you come to the dark place, there are traces of war everywhere. There are all kinds of soldiers around. There are also scavengers. It''s common sense for the whole wasteland that if there are cheap ones, there are scavengers.


    However, when the scavengers saw Qin Feng, they immediately removed them.


    "We''re going to speed up. Our news has definitely spread. Before long, most of us will be surrounded by the righteous allies. The scavengers are notoriously cheap!" Lengyue said unhappily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    The scavengers only have interests in their eyes. Just when they saw Qin Feng, they absolutely had already spread the news. They ran away so quickly because they were worried that Qin Feng would kill them directly.


    If she didn''t feel that she had dirty her hands by killing them, Lengyue would have done it long ago.


    Qin Ling also looked at those disheveled people running away and said to Qin Feng, "what''s the meaning of living for such a person? When I don''t deserve blood and food. "


    "These people just want to live. Don''t those who believed in your father want to find a reason to live? They really live to live. " Lengyue sighed and said.


    Qin Ling shakes his head to show that he can''t understand these people''s living methods, while Lengyue and Qin Feng look at each other helplessly.


    Along the way, Qin Ling showed her crazy temper. She was just a little princess. She couldn''t stand it, but she made Qin Feng upset.


    Qin Feng felt that he was his servant. If it wasn''t for the sake of mastering the energy of death, Qin Feng would never bear such humiliation.


    However, Lengyue is a face of enjoyment, watching Qin Feng being called by all kinds of people, which mood is really how cool and how cool.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to Lengyue, "where are we going now? I almost don''t know this place. It''s like a dark place."


    Lengyue took out the mechanical box from her hand, and then began to communicate with it. After a while, Lengyue went north with Qin Feng.


    When Lengyue left, where they had stayed, a man with a naked upper body suddenly appeared. His whole body was full of strong breath, especially the tattoo of green dragon on his chest.


    At this time, the soldiers who came from behind all knelt down to him and said, "general, the news I just got is here. It seems that they have gone."


    "It''s still a little late. I really want to kill some smelly girl. You wait for me when I made such a fool of myself. I will definitely kill you first." The man said grimly.


    At this time, Lengyue sneezed, turned around and looked at her back, and then continued on her way.


    Came to a dilapidated can no longer dilapidated house outside, Lengyue issued a few strange calls, see the house out of an old woman.


    When the old woman saw the cold moon, she said excitedly: "I knew that you would never die, Gu Liang. Which old woman said that you would suffer a disaster this time? I think it''s alarmist."


    "In fact, it''s really a narrow escape. Grandma, let''s go in and talk about it." Lengyue said to the old man.


    Then they entered the room and found that there was a hole in it. It seemed that there was a space arranged by the powerful existence.


    Qin Feng felt it for a while, and finally fixed his eyes on the old woman. He thought that the space was created by the old woman in front of him. If he could use space energy in the wasteland, it was absolutely something that he had deep attainments in the way of space.


    The space in the wasteland is too stable, so people like Qin Feng, who just started, basically don''t want to use space energy in the wasteland, let alone create a space.


    "This is the famous Qinfeng?" The old man looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng nodded to show that he was under the sun.


    "Boy, you are the best in our war Gas Association. Countless people want to see you, boy." The old woman looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng said doubtfully: "I don''t seem to have any contact with the war Gas Association. I just joined the association. How can I be like this? Is it hard for me to be satisfied with the success of Qizhan? "


    "Boy, you''ve done a great job. If it wasn''t for you, the situation like this in the wasteland would not be possible. Isn''t it like this? With this, you can also be discussed by all the people of the war Gas Association. " The old man said to Qin Feng.


    Being reminded by the old man, Qin Feng realized this problem. It seems that the current situation is really caused by himself. He seems to have done nothing and everything.


    Without their own words, the basaltic army will not come out. Without their own words, the war Gas Association will not cooperate with the basaltic army. Without cooperation, there will be no present situation.


    This war also started on its own. Without its own words, the white tiger army would not be destroyed by the basaltic army.


    Looking at the old man with a headache, Qin Feng said, "I really didn''t expect to be like this, but if I didn''t have the meaning of the people above, I wouldn''t be like this. I''m just an introduction."


    "Boy, you are modest. There are many young people who can be modest now. It''s good." The old man said with a smile.


    At this time, Lengyue directly told the old man all kinds of bad things about Qin Feng.


    "Grandma, do you still feel that way after listening to it? I really don''t know what the above thought. He recruited such a person to join the club. Even if he has black fighting spirit, his character is a little too bad. He just didn''t want to get himself into troubleQin Feng, who was directly demolished by Lengyue, laughs awkwardly and says nothing more.


    I can''t explain it clearly.


    However, the old man still looked at Qin Feng with a smile on his face, but looked at Lengyue with a rebuke on his face and said, "Lengyue, you have to walk around with Qin Feng more in the future. If you can be together, it''s best."


    "Grandma! What are you talking about? How can I be with such a loser? If you say that again, I''ll be angry. " Lengyue said like a child.


    This is the first time Qin Feng saw Lengyue like this. Qin Feng said with a smile: "if Lengyue can always be like this, I can think about it."


    At this time, Qin Ling came out and directly pulled Qin Feng over. He was angry and swore sovereignty to everyone, saying that Qin Feng was her and no one could take it away.


    At this time, the old man noticed the existence of Qin Ling. Looking at Qin Ling, the old man became more and more absorbed. He even kept talking about something, which startled the cold moon. He didn''t know what happened.


    No matter how Qin Feng called the old man, the old man had been so absorbed in looking at Qin Ling.


    "Qin Ling, what''s going on? I tell you that this person is my grandmother. She took care of me when she was young. If you do anything to her, I will never let you go. " Lengyue said excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Qin Ling spread out his hand and said that he didn''t know how to be like this. Anyway, it had nothing to do with Qin Ling.


    At this time, the old man also regained his consciousness, immediately calmed the cold moon down and told her that he was OK.


    Then the old man looked at Qin Ling and said, "I don''t know who this elder is? I can''t see through you. It''s like I''ve been dragged into the abyss by you. It''s just my own way. No wonder others. "


    After hearing the old man say so, Lengyue was obviously much better. Just now, he really thought that Qin Ling had done something to her grandmother to make her grandmother like that.


    After all, there are so many strange things about Qin Ling that Lengyue feels that she sees the tip of Qin Ling''s iceberg.


    It will never be easy for a child to be the master of any civilization.


    "I can be regarded as your elder, but it''s not convenient to tell you my identity. Neither of them will tell you. If they do, they will cause trouble for your war Gas Association." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    This sentence seems to be saying to the three people, warning Qin Feng that they should not tell anyone about her identity.


    Qin Feng naturally won''t talk about it. To talk about it is to make trouble for himself, but Lengyue is really not sure. This man has a lot of ghost eyes and looks careless.


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect at this time was that Lengyue''s grandmother asked Lengyue to listen to her and not tell anyone her identity.


    "You can do whatever you are asked to do, for your own good and for the good of the whole war Gas Association."


    "OK, I''ll remember everything grandma said."


    Then a few people were taken to a cave by Lengyue''s grandmother, and felt the strong space energy around. Qin Feng knew that there was a small distance portal.


    The old man in front of him was able to come out of the whole portal in the wasteland. Although the distance was not too far, it was shocking enough. It seems that the strength of the war Gas Association has to be mentioned above, in Qin Feng''s heart.


    They directly went through the transmission tunnel and came to a noisy room. There were a lot of Qin Feng''s acquaintances, the Xuanwu army of the war Gas Association and, of course, many new faces Qin Feng had never seen before.


    It seems that the basaltic army is not isolated and helpless. It may be that they have created a false impression to trap the just allies.


    "Qin Feng, are you really back alive?" The Xuanwu soldier comes to Qin Feng with a laugh and gives Qin Feng a hug.


    After breaking free, Qin Feng looked at the Xuanwu soldiers with disgust on his face and said, "can''t you figure it out when I come back alive?"


    "I can''t figure it out. You''ve never figured out anything, but when it comes to the cold moon, my sister-in-law will come back alive." Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Feng.


    Hearing Xuanwu soldiers like this, Qin Feng really wanted to press her on the ground.


    This is regardless of their own life and death, and then let themselves go, looking forward to the cold moon to bring back the turtle shell, ah, Qin Feng is very upset to take out four turtle shells, threw them to the Xuanwu soldiers.


    "Sure enough, I''m not wrong about you. You can surprise people. Now we need Yuanzong''s fighting power. You bring it back. You are our hope." Xuanwu soldiers said in a strange way.


    At this time, Qin Feng directly exposed his arm and said to the Xuanwu soldier, "my three passes, when can you help me, I''ve got all three things."


    When he saw the tattoo on Qin Feng''s arm, the Xuanwu soldier''s breath became short. He thought that Qin Feng would bring back the turtle shell, but he didn''t expect that Qin Feng could bring back the three small objects.


    This is the God of the original civilization. Because of its strong defense, the basaltic army frequented all kinds of ancient relics.


    Therefore, the Xuanwu soldiers had a little understanding of which civilization, and they immediately had some other ideas.


    At this time, Qin Ling said directly in her very clear voice: "you''d better not have that kind of idea, otherwise it''s to make trouble for yourself."


    Although Qin Ling''s words were meant for Xuanwu soldiers, they seemed to have magic power. They immediately attracted everyone''s eyes and looked at Qin Ling.


    At this time, Qin Ling was not very nervous, but Qin Feng became very nervous. He didn''t know why Qin Ling wanted to speak at this time. He was watched by everyone. If he accidentally leaked his identity, Qin Ling would be dead.


    Although there is no special feeling for Qin Ling, Qin Ling has not yet taught him how to master the energy of death. If something happens, it will happen after Qin Feng is taught.


    What Qin Feng didn''t notice is that Qin Feng was actually held by Qin Ling with her little hand at this time, so Lengyue knew all about Qin Feng''s thoughts.


    "I won''t have an accident. Your worry is totally unnecessary." Qin Ling said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    The embarrassed Qin Feng was about to explain, when he was asked by the Xuanwu soldiers who Qin Ling was?The people present were all big men of all parties. They naturally felt the strangeness of Qin Ling at a glance, and Qin Ling didn''t seem to deliberately hide his breath.


    Before Qin Feng could explain, Qin Ling took the lead and said, "I''m the one who came to help you. If it wasn''t for me, you would be finished this time."


    Hearing Qin Ling Talking like this, Qin Feng quickly explained: "this is a child, the child is not sensible, you don''t have the same opinion with her."


    But those big guys didn''t seem to think Qin Ling was joking at all. Several people let Qin Ling go on.


    But under Qin Feng directly flash to one side, let Qin Ling face these big men alone.


    Looking at a group of strong men around a small girl, this picture is really funny.


    "It seems that Munch has been activated over there. Do you think you are Munch''s opponents? It''s still three headed munch. " Qin Ling said slowly, as if he was talking about an extremely easy thing.


    And the whole room, when they heard Munch, their faces changed dramatically, as if they had heard something terrible.


    Only Qin Feng didn''t know what Mengqi was, or Qin Ling turned to Qin Feng and said to him, "Mengqi is a kind of war beast, a kind of beast specially made for fighting."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, can''t they ignore the outside world? What if those monsters outside the territory attack into the wasteland? The just allies are playing with fire? " Xuanwu soldier looked at Qin Ling and said.


    The girl in front of me is absolutely not simple. No one who can know the existence of Mengqi is simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Lengyue is strong enough in her heart. After listening to these words, she doesn''t lose her temper at all. She still listens patiently.


    Finally, after listening, he even said thank you to Qin Ling with a smile, and then he retired.


    Looking at Lengyue''s bleak figure, Qin Feng said to Qin Ling, "did you just say something too heavy? Although it''s all true, you can say it well. Be more tactful?"


    "This kind of person just needs to be attacked. The bigger the blow, the more powerful potential she can burst out. You don''t know that." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    The white Qin Ling one eye, Qin Ling said as if she understood the same, at this time from the outside came a general, said Marshal they want to see Qin Ling.


    This is Qin Ling''s present treatment. Even those who inform Qin Ling are generals.


    Qin Ling directly took Qin Feng with him. Which general said he couldn''t take outsiders, so he was directly beaten on the ground by Qin Ling on the spot. He said impatiently: "I can do whatever I want? Can you point me out? "


    After the general got up from the ground in pain, he had to take them to the conference hall.


    When they came to the conference hall, when the marshals saw Qin Feng coming with them, they all showed a look of embarrassment, as if they didn''t want others to know what they said this time.


    Instead, Qin Ling said boldly: "I know, that is, Qin Feng knows. I don''t want to go back and talk to him again, so I brought it. Do you have any problem?"


    This tone is to ask other people''s opinions. These marshals can only insist that it''s OK.


    Then the marshal began to introduce some useless things. In the end, Qin Ling couldn''t listen to them any more. He said to these people directly, "please tell me what you asked me to do. After that, I''m leaving. Don''t delay my time here."


    Xuanwu soldier was a little embarrassed when he was interrupted, but he could only hold back. Then he told Qin Ling something about her. After hearing this, Qin Feng looked at the Xuanwu soldier and thought that the Xuanwu soldier was crazy.


    He wants Qin Ling to deal with Mengqi at one end, because the news from there is that Mengqi at both ends can definitely go back, but most of the righteous allies still have Mengqi at one end and can''t go back.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Ling looked at the Xuanwu soldier and said, "why do you think I will promise you? If I offer you conditions, you will never be able to meet them. "


    "You''d better talk about it first. Since you don''t refuse but make an offer, it shows that you really have the ability to deal with munch." Xuanwu soldier said to Qin Ling.


    They infer that Qin Ling can deal with Mengqi mainly because they feel that Qin Ling has mastered the rules.


    If we master the law, we can follow the law, and even affect the environment, which can limit Munch to a great extent, and they, the allies, can get the law.


    But the strong have their own things to do, there is no spare time or energy to deal with Munch, even if they come to deal with Munch, there will definitely send the law strong to deal with.


    And Qin Ling, the extra strong man, is a good opportunity to hold back Mengqi.


    After smiling, Qin Ling said to the marshals, "I want all your troops to be used once for half a year. What do you think?"


    This condition immediately changed everyone''s face. If Qin Ling wanted any treasure, he would definitely be able to do it. After all, there are so many Marshals in it. If we help each other, we should be able to deal with it.


    But Qin Ling actually wanted the right to use the army, or the right to control it absolutely. This is tantamount to playing with their lifeblood. If they can''t play with it directly, they will lose everything.


    Seeing their indecision, Qin Ling said with a smile, "if you want me not to help you, most of your troops will be gone this time. If I help you, your troops will still be alive."


    "And you know that? What bad things will I do with your army? Maybe you can benefit from it? You have to have some determination to do things. "


    After listening to Qin Ling''s words, the Xuanwu soldier took a cold breath, looked at Qin Ling and said, "can you tell us what you want to do with our army for half a year? At least let''s have a bottom in our hearts? "


    "Not yet." Qin Ling said directly.


    Now everyone was in a dilemma and began to discuss one by one. Before the discussion, the Xuanwu soldiers gave Qin Feng a look, which meant that Qin Feng could communicate with Qin Ling to see if there was any other choice?


    Qin Feng doesn''t pay attention to the Xuanwu soldiers directly. Before, he wanted to help him with the four tortoise shells. Qin Feng hasn''t settled with him yet? There is no way for Qin Feng to help Xuanwu soldiers.


    But Qin Feng was still curious and said to Qin Ling, "what do you want the army to do? Do you want to do that? "


    Qin Feng refers to the restoration of the country and helping Qin Ling to restore the country.


    After a bitter smile, Qin Ling said, "where do I have such ambition? I just want to create a little chaos at that time, so that we can escape from the wasteland. Anyway, all I want to do is to get out of the wasteland."


    Now Qin Feng is happy. The purpose of Qin Feng and Qin Ling is highly unified. Going out of the wilderness is more important than anything.


    During this time, Qin Feng always felt that something was going to happen, maybe he was going out of the wilderness.


    After a heated discussion, these marshals still chose to agree to Qin Ling''s terms, and Qin Ling directly signed an agreement with them.


    After going out of the tent, Qin Feng worried and said: "you can rest assured that they will be able to fulfill their promise at that time?"


    "The agreement we just signed is made of special materials. Don''t worry, they won''t break their promise unless they want to die directly." Qin Ling said confidently.


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Qin Feng doesn''t care about it any more. Anyway, Qin Ling doesn''t want to hurt himself.


    When returning to the tent, Qin Feng found that Lengyue had been waiting for them in the tent.


    "What are you doing? When we get back? " Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and said.


    Lengyue did not look at Qin Feng, but looked at Qin Ling and said, "can you take me with you then? I want to go out of the wilderness and have a look


    Hearing that Lengyue actually said this, Qin Feng immediately asked Lengyue how to know?


    If Lengyue knew, would the people above Lengyue also know?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Going out of the wasteland will definitely cause them a lot of trouble if information is leaked.


    After all, people in the wasteland want to get out of the wasteland. They haven''t mentioned this for so many years, just because no one has a way to get out. But if there is a way, the whole wasteland will definitely become turbulent.


    Lengyue said directly: "only I know. I guess. Seeing Qin Feng''s reaction, it seems that what I guess is right. You can rest assured that I will never tell anyone. I just hope you can take me with you."


    It''s Lengyue''s biggest dream to go out and have a look. The world has hindered her from becoming a strong person. The people here are powerful, but they can never reach the top.


    And Lengyue always wanted to be the kind of super strong, she was not willing to be a mediocre person.


    After looking at Lengyue, Qin Feng said to Lengyue, "give me a reason why I have to take you out, but don''t be silly to use the reason that you don''t leak information. In that case, you will die immediately."


    Seeing that there was room for negotiation, Lengyue obviously relaxed a lot, and then gave a lot of reasons.


    It seems that it''s really a deep obsession to walk out of the wasteland if we can let the cold moon, which is usually high and cold, say so many reasons.


    After hearing this, Qin Ling said directly: "it seems that there is no reason to persuade me. Well, I''ll give you a reason. If you can accept it, I''ll take you out."


    "What do you say?" Lengyue said excitedly.


    "To be Qin Feng''s servant girl, you don''t have to rush to promise. Go back and think about it. I know you want to be a super strong man, but following Qin Feng doesn''t affect you to be a super strong man. On the contrary, it can help you." Qin Ling said to Lengyue.


    Lengyue didn''t lose her temper, but she really thought about it quietly for a long time, and didn''t rush back.


    And Qin Feng and Qin Ling just like they didn''t see her, they were doing their own things.


    After more than half a day, Lengyue suddenly said, "I promise your terms, but I want to know why you want to follow Qin Feng."


    "You seem to ask too much? Do you want to ask me about me? " Qin Ling said.


    And Leng Yue said calmly: "because I follow Qin Feng as a maid, it is because you follow Qin Feng that I decide to follow Qin Feng. Do you always let me know?"


    It really seems reasonable to say that. Leng Yue thought about it and continued: "I really don''t see what''s on Qin Feng. It''s worth you to follow him like this and do things for him like this."


    "Xiaoguliang, you''re wrong. What''s to do for him? I tell you that as long as Qinfeng is strong, I will be strong at that time. What I need to do, I need Qinfeng to be strong." Qin Ling looked at Lengyue and said.


    Hearing Qin Ling say like this, it seems that there is no problem, but how Qin Feng heard it, he felt there was a problem, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Then Qin Ling and Lengyue began to communicate with each other in the voice they could hear. It seems that Qin Ling didn''t want Qin Feng to know, but Qin Feng was there to find the feeling.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Feng suddenly thought of it and said to Qin Ling loudly, "I remember. You treat me as a tool man. I''ve been your tool man for a long time. I''m making wedding clothes for you."


    Qin Ling, who was interrupted by Qin Feng, simply took a look at Qin Feng and then directly continued to communicate with Lengyue.


    After the communication between them, Lengyue said to Qin Feng directly, "I will be your maid in the future, but you also need to give me a period of time."


    Qin Feng never had a maid beside him. Naturally, he didn''t ask so much. Anyway, as long as Lengyue listened to him.


    Then Qin Feng went on talking to Qin Ling about what he had just done. After smiling, Qin Ling said to Qin Feng, "believe me, you will not only help me, but I will also help you. For example, I can help you return to your original business as soon as possible."


    Back to the original world, Qin Feng unknowingly came to the wasteland for nearly a year. Most of the people on the earth thought they were dead. They had to go back quickly.


    After a deep look at Qin Ling, Qin Feng nodded helplessly. No matter what happened in the future, only Qin Ling can help himself now.


    "Can you tell me how you want to get out of the wilderness? It''s not the glory club, is it Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling and said.


    Qin Ling said to Qin Feng, "it''s looking for the glory meeting. It''s not looking for the glory meeting. I''ll give you a detailed explanation after Mengqi''s problem is solved."


    "I''m going to prepare something to deal with munch. I don''t want to use my rules to deal with munch. If I use the rules, if I meet an expert, my identity will be exposed."


    Then Qin Ling began all kinds of busy work. She seemed to have a small world of her own, and she kept taking out all kinds of strange things from it.


    Anyway, there is nothing Qin Feng has seen before, but Qin Feng can feel that Qin Ling is stirring up a great thing, and Qin Feng can feel the great danger from it.


    That kind of a little bit as long as play out a little bit of power, can want their own life feeling.


    After Qin Ling finished, the Xuanwu soldiers just sent someone to tell Qin Ling that he could be ready. Qin Ling said to Qin Feng, "follow me. I''ll protect you. You''ll just see what real Mengqi is. Let''s see for a long time."


    In Qin Ling''s eyes, Qin Feng is a country bumpkin with little insight.


    Qin Feng can''t refute, so he goes out with Qin Ling. When he comes to the gathering place, the marshals see Qin Ling with Qin Feng and say something wrong.


    After all, this kind of business, if you bring one who is not strong enough, it will only bring trouble to the battle.


    But which marshal was directly taught a lesson by Qin Ling, and then no one dared to say anything. At this time, Qin Ling was familiar with the battlefield, and the Xuanwu soldiers pulled Qin Feng aside.


    He said to Qin Feng, "tell me, what is the origin of this woman, and how do you get to know such a strong man?"


    Qin Feng looked at the Xuanwu soldiers bitterly and said, "marshal, didn''t I tell you last time? If I say too much, I will be killed. Don''t tell you anything. You won''t spread it. I have her curse on me. "


    After hearing the curse, the Xuanwu soldier''s face changed. At last, he had to give up.


    However, he still said to Qin Feng, let Qin Feng follow this man well, if there is any situation, remember to tell them in time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    At this time, Qin Ling came back to Qin Feng and looked at the Xuanwu soldiers who didn''t go far away. He said to Qin Feng, "these people are full of thoughts. They think they have controlled everything. In fact, they will find that they are clowns in the end."


    "What do you say? It''s like you''ve already planned everything for a long time? " Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling with great interest and said.


    Qin Ling showed a meaningful smile, and then said to Qin Feng: "maybe I am the biggest winner? If I''m the biggest winner, you''ll be it. "


    After that, Qin Ling walked away directly. This time, instead of taking Qin Feng with him, Qin Ling came to the Xuanwu soldiers and whispered something to them. The Xuanwu soldiers'' face immediately changed. Qin Feng looked at them from a distance and knew that something must have happened.


    Sure enough, after a while, he heard a deafening sound. Although Qin Feng heard it for the first time, Qin Feng could conclude that it was definitely Mengqi''s cry. Mengqi came.


    Then he saw that the armies of all sides began to retreat, and Qin Ling took Qin Feng directly to the opposite direction.


    "Our task is to stop Munch and kill Munch if we have a chance." Qin Ling said with a smile to Qin Feng on the road.


    Qin Feng embarrassed said: "this is your task, not my task, my task is to see you operate on the line."


    Qin Ling didn''t say anything, but came directly to a huge plain, and then directly took out a piece of bloody meat from her small world.


    When Qin Feng saw a piece of meat, he always thought it was a piece of meat in the Xuanwu army. There was a kind of thigh feeling, that is, the tortoise''s thigh.


    It seems that this time the Xuanwu army is really going to use their own brothers'' flesh and blood to attract Mengqi.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Mengqi to come to Qinfeng. They were not far away. When they saw Mengqi, Qinfeng swore that it was absolutely a giant among giants.


    This is many times bigger than the giant Qin Feng saw in the giant world, and his head has almost given people the feeling of being able to pierce the sky.


    Qin Feng looked up at Mengqi and exclaimed, "my dear mother, how many resources are needed to make a Mengqi. This shelf is absolutely amazing."


    "It''s said that there are several worlds dedicated to preparing food for munch. You can imagine how terrible the Munch''s food intake is." Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    Then Qin Ling directly let Qin Feng stay in the same place, and Qin Feng said to Qin Ling, if someone else comes, what should he do?


    However, after Qin Ling''s explanation, Qin Feng was relieved. Because the justice allies fully believed in Mengqi''s strength, there would be no army where Mengqi existed. At most, there would be a small team to prevent Mengqi''s control problems.


    What''s more, the justice alliance itself is also devoid of skills. The justice alliance seems to be very friendly. In fact, each of them has a ghost in their heart, so this has caused great trouble for the glory to mobilize the army.


    If we can gather all the righteous allies, why ask Mengqi to come out?


    What''s more important is that people''s hearts are not united, which also gives the basaltic soldiers a chance to breathe. Maybe by the time the glory will really come back, the basaltic soldiers will have grown up.


    At this time, Qin Ling came into the air and was immediately locked by Mengqi. After all, Qin Ling had the delicious food Mengqi wanted.


    Mengqi likes the flesh and blood with rich energy, and the flesh and blood of Xuanwu army perfectly meets this requirement.


    When the man who controlled Mengqi saw that Qin Ling was the only one, he chuckled and said to himself in a low voice, "they are really boring enough to let a little girl come up to die. In this case, I will accept it."


    He said that the people who controlled Mengqi let Mengqi eat freely. Mengqi naturally attacked Qin Ling from the beginning.


    Qin Ling took out a black clip she had prepared before and threw it directly at Mengqi.


    Because the black clip was too small, almost no one noticed it. After the black clip fell on Mengqi, Qin Feng directly threw the flesh and blood to Mengqi.


    Mengqi directly began to eat, but at this point, for Mengqi, the matter of one second was gone, and Mengqi began to attack Qin Ling.


    Qin Ling''s figure is too small. For Mengqi, Qin Ling is like a mosquito. No matter how Mengqi attacks, he can''t attack Qin Ling.


    The angry Munch immediately started to burst out, with bursts of golden light on his body. It seems that this operation is a range attack.


    After all, Qin Feng was a little close to Mengqi, but when Mengqi''s range attack was about to be launched.


    Munch let out a cry of pain, and then saw Munch began to appear some small black spots, those small black spots are constantly devouring the golden light on munch.


    Small black spots are also spreading at a crazy speed. Qin Feng has a close look with his eyes and finds that those small black spots are actually small insects, and they seem to be able to reproduce madly by swallowing energy. The reproduction speed is almost calculated in seconds.


    At this time, the person who controlled Munch realized that something was wrong and quickly manipulated Munch to slap the insects on his body, but these insects seemed to stick to munch''s body.


    Each attack of Munch has almost no effect. Instead, it makes the insects spread more widely.


    Which team guarding Munch wanted to help, but found that their attack had little effect on these insects. At this time, they knew which little girl in the air had done everything.


    A crazy attack in the past, Qin Ling is a sneer, said: "so anxious to die?"


    The strength of this ten member team is Yuanzong. It''s the best match for Mengqi to ensure that he doesn''t have any problems.


    But in Qin Ling''s eyes, the ten yuanzongs were just clowns. Qin Ling breathed at them, and then saw that all the people fell down together.


    "If you don''t want to hide your identity, you are dead now. It has to be said that Munch is really inferior to each other from generation to generation. "


    When the person who controlled Mengqi knew it, he immediately let Mengqi not care about the insects on his body and retreat crazily. Qin Ling didn''t mean to chase, but slowly came to Qin Feng''s side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "Why don''t you catch up?" Qin Feng said curiously that in this case, if you catch up, you may be able to take control of Mengqi. Even if you can''t, it''s a good choice to carry Mengqi back.


    After a few wry smiles, Qin Ling tells Qin Feng that in order to serve Mengqi, glory will not know how many things to prepare. If Mengqi is taken back like this, it will cause great trouble here.


    It''s not to mention that all the prohibitions in the glory club are imposed by all kinds of bigwigs, and all of them have mastered the rules. It''s almost impossible to break them.


    This kind of bulky thing, if you hold it in your hand, is a hot potato.


    Qin Feng suddenly thought of the dark army and said to Qin Ling, "you can give him to the dark army directly. Anyway, I think the dark army has the strength to support Mengqi. If it is used to deal with the just allies, it is also a good choice."


    White Qinfeng one eye, Qinling feel is not to help Qinfeng too much, let Qinfeng brain nerve degeneration?


    "The cooperation between the Xuanwu army and the war Gas Association and the dark army is only temporary. When their common goals are achieved, they will become enemies immediately. Are you willing to make your future enemies stronger?" Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    Looking at Qin Ling a little embarrassed, he seems to have asked two silly questions in a row. Fortunately, Qin Ling didn''t care at all, but went back with Qin Feng.


    When I went back, there were wars all the way, but because of the presence of Qin Ling, there was no war affecting Qin Feng. That''s the advantage of being powerful.


    Those in the battle didn''t even notice Qin Feng and Qin Ling walking past them.


    However, this was the first time Qin Feng saw the war in the true sense of the wasteland, which could really be described as a tragedy.


    In other world, if you fight, you can also explain some martial virtues or some rules. But how can you kill your opponent in the wilderness, you can do it.


    Qin Feng even saw a lot of people poking chrysanthemums at each other. In order to make the other lose the ability of action, he was really doing everything on the battlefield.


    "Do you think their war is disgusting?" Qin Ling said as he walked with Qin Feng.


    "It''s not disgusting. I just don''t think it''s necessary. In fact, I can try other ways to solve some problems. Besides, I don''t need to be so black hearted." Qin Feng said slowly.


    As a young man on the earth, even though Qin Feng has gone to so many worlds and stayed in a foreign world, his idea of loving peace and looking forward to the rule of law has not changed.


    Anyway, Qin Feng has always advocated that things that can be solved by mouth should never be solved by fist.


    It''s a pity that when he came out, he found that he was talking with his fists everywhere. Qin Feng had no choice but to follow him like this. Qin Feng looked bitter and was seen by Qin Ling. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling and said, "are the words I just said ridiculous?"


    "It''s not that what you said is ridiculous. It''s the way you speak. Our country used to be like what you said, but it didn''t last long." Qin Ling said with a sad face.


    At this time, Qin Feng did not know what to say, but chose silence.


    When they came to the camp, there was almost no one in the whole camp. They all went out to fight. Qin Feng and Qin Ling had to go back to their tents and wait.


    After a while, the Xuanwu soldiers came back with serious injuries. The first thing they came back was not to heal themselves, but to immediately ask the people who stayed in the camp where Qin Ling and Qin Feng were.


    When they learned that Qin Ling and Qin Feng had come back very early, the basaltic soldiers directly spat out a mouthful of blood. A trace of cruelty flashed in their eyes. However, they immediately recovered their peace and went directly to the outside of Qin Feng''s tent.


    First of all, after a greeting from outside, Qin Ling let him in, and then he dared to come in.


    When he came in, the Xuanwu soldiers saw that Qin Ling was eating all kinds of precious fruits very leisurely. There was nothing wrong with his whole body. It seemed that he had just participated in the battle. He was even more upset, but the Xuanwu soldiers didn''t show it.


    But looking at Qin Ling with a smile on his face, he said: "master, you really have great powers. Even Mengqi''s powerful existence can''t last for half an hour in your hands."


    When it comes to the last sentence, the Xuanwu soldiers obviously feel gnashing their teeth, as if they resent Qin Ling.


    This made Qin Feng a little confused, because Qin Ling had already helped them solve Mengqi, but also very quickly. Why, the Xuanwu soldiers didn''t seem satisfied?


    At this time, Qin Ling said with an indifferent face: "what do I mean, let you solve it earlier, you understand that I will go to help you when I''m done here, can you blame me? Aren''t you back alive? "


    Although he came back alive, his brother, the general under his hand, died. I don''t know how much. Because the Xuanwu soldiers thought Qin Ling was going to help them, they were hard at the beginning.


    However, when they were weak in the middle and late stage, Qin Ling didn''t appear, and the opposite side had a strong fighting capacity in the middle and late stage because of the hidden strength at the beginning.


    This made them directly suffer heavy losses, so he hated Qin Ling in front of him.


    But he dares not to say, Qin Ling''s strength is too strong, at least the Xuanwu soldier thinks that he is absolutely in her hands.


    "Anything else? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down. I''ll see your bloody body affect my mood of eating fruit. " Qin Ling looked at the Xuanwu soldiers with disdain and said.


    At this time, the basaltic soldier vomited a stream of blood, which seemed to attack his heart directly. The blood on his body was the blood of many of his brothers and generals. It was under the cover of these people that he could come back alive.


    But at this time, the blood became Qin Ling''s reason to dislike him. He hated him. After hammering heavily on the ground, he walked away without looking back.


    Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling and said, "you have lost the Xuanwu army?"


    "The Xuanwu soldiers are not dead. How can we make the Xuanwu pit disappear? But I have to say that the life of their Xuanwu army is really hard. I thought he couldn''t come back, but he might come back. " Qin Ling said speechless.


    At this time, Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling, his eyes full of deep fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    If a strong person is powerful, it is not enough for Qin Feng to be afraid. But if a strong person has a plan at the same time, Qin Feng has to be afraid.


    Obviously, Qin Ling is a kind of person with strong strength and high stratagem. He belongs to the same type as Pluto, but he is also different from Pluto.


    At least Pluto won''t pit his partners like this. Although they all use each other, it''s better to pay attention to them at least. It''s obvious that Qin Ling did this on purpose, just to set a trap for the Xuanwu army.


    "Qin Ling, you have a grudge against the Xuanwu army?" Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling and said.


    After thinking about it carefully, Qin Ling said to Qin Feng, "no, I don''t know what ghosts the Xuanwu army was in our time. At that time, it was not like all kinds of armies now, only a dozen or so armies were in the wilderness."


    "Then why do you want to engage in the Xuanwu army? For fun, or something else? " Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling and said.


    Qin Ling''s next sentence made Qin Feng not know whether to be happy or frightened. She actually said that it was because of Qin Feng. She said that she felt that the Xuanwu army had attacked Qin Feng, so she decided to pit the Xuanwu army.


    "That''s very kind of you." Qin Feng didn''t know whether he was praising Qin Ling or something. Anyway, Qin Ling was very happy.


    At this time, Lengyue burst in and looked at Qin Ling and asked, "marshal, if we want to buy your bugs, we are willing to pay any price."


    "The news of your war gas association is very well-informed. It seems that the news is coming from there. I''m very sorry. That''s the only thing I can do. I can''t do it any more." Qin Ling spread a hand to say.


    What is this operation? After Leng Yue Leng for a while, she didn''t say any more, so she turned around and walked away. After all, Lengyue is actually a member of Qin Feng, not the war Gas Association.


    Although it is not enough for Lengyue to deal with the people of the war Gas Association, Lengyue will not help the war Gas Association deal with Qin Feng.


    "Well, let''s have a good rest for a few days. After they send all the babies, I''ll give you a surprise, and then we can start to prepare the plan to escape from the wilderness." Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    The next few days was a rest, and nothing happened. Except that someone would send the baby up after a while, the whole alliance didn''t disturb Qin Feng again.


    What they don''t know about Qin Feng is that they don''t know how many times they have discussed the matter of Qin Ling, even the trial of Lengyue has been launched several times.


    Had it not been for the marshal of the war air association to come out and keep Lengyue, Lengyue would have been tortured in order to know the identity of Qin Ling.


    Of course, the initiator of all this is the Xuanwu soldiers. At this time, the Xuanwu soldiers hate Qin Ling to the bone. He wants to get rid of Qin Ling immediately, but because of his own strength, he can''t do it, so he has to find another way.


    "This is not a way after all, we are so white by her ruthless pit a?" Xuanwu soldier said angrily.


    At this time, the person in charge of the war gas association was Lengyue''s grandmother. She looked at the basaltic soldier and said, "anyway, we have signed an agreement with her. Do you want to break the agreement or fight against her after completing it?"


    "Let''s not say that you can''t do it well, even if you do it to her, do you think we can be rivals? She helped us to solve Munch''s problem, and she did, so I don''t want to join the war Gas Association. "


    With that, all the members of the war and air Association left with Lengyue''s grandmother. Because the war and air association started, and Qin Ling was so powerful, several marshals around took the lead.


    After a while, only the marshal of the dark army and the basaltic soldiers were left. The basaltic soldiers looked at the marshal of the demon world at this time and said with a bitter smile, "what''s the matter? Stay to see my joke? "


    "No, we dark army want to cooperate with you basaltic army, because we are also very curious about the identity of which little girl." The marshal of the demon kingdom said to the Xuanwu soldiers.


    Although suddenly have a partner, but basaltic soldier''s face is more dignified, no one will look down on the dark army.


    The dark army is the same organization as the justice alliance. Although the dark army only sent one army this time, it played the biggest role in the whole war. From here we can know how terrible the dark army is.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the technology of the dark army has not been as much as that of the just alliance, the just alliance would have been defeated by the dark army. It is obvious that the dark army wants to get some technology through which little girl this time.


    There are some means or more techniques to deal with Mengqi. If the basaltic soldiers cooperate with the dark army, they can give Qin Ling some color to see. However, this is tantamount to cheapening the dark army and its future enemies.


    Marshal of the demon kingdom said to the Xuanwu soldiers with a smile: "marshal, you''d better think about it. Can the current Xuanwu army still be called Xuanwu army? Now that you don''t even have a chance to avenge the marshal of the war Gas Association, what else do you talk about the Xuanwu army? "


    He took a deep look at the marshal of the demon world. He didn''t expect that his biggest secret, the secret army, actually knew that what he had just said was actually a hint that he wanted to cooperate with the secret army. Otherwise, as soon as the secret got out, the war Gas Association would definitely destroy himself.


    The whole head of the Xuanwu soldier is about to be blown up, and the marshal of the demon world left after leaving a contact information. He believes that the Xuanwu soldier will contact him.


    "Why? Why? Why do all the bad things come together? " The Xuanwu soldier smashed the table and said.


    In fact, during this period, he proposed a lot of things, which were directly rejected by others. Before that, it was not like this. It was all because the strength of the basaltic army was not as good as before.


    "If you don''t blame me, you can only blame you for giving me the first hand." The Xuanwu soldier said as he picked up the means of communication.


    At this time, Qin Ling was using her unusually small hands to talk about a huge combination of hands. They were like bubbles on his hands.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Feng didn''t see anything for a long time, and finally asked Qin Ling.


    Qin Feng said to Qin Feng, "you''ll know when I get it out. Anyway, it''s definitely a big surprise. Hee hee. "


    After Qin Ling finished, it had been three days. All the things given by the marshal were used by Qin Ling, and Qin Feng probably saw something famous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Qin Lingnong''s thing should be a scientific and technological weapon, and at the same time, it integrates some things of cultivation system. Qin Feng learned this kind of thing in a Yin''s world.


    However, Qin Feng took a close look and found that there were many different ways from a Yin''s. anyway, Qin Feng was not a strong technical man and could not make these things very clear.


    But when Qin Ling got this thing out, Qin Feng felt a strong breath, and the thing in front of him seemed to be naturally prepared for Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at the thing in front of him in shock, and then said to Qin Ling, "why do I feel that this thing in front of me gives me a kind of inexplicable intimacy?"


    "Because I added your blood there? I absorb part of your blood, but it''s stored. It''s just used here, so if you think it''s easy to use later, remember to let me suck your blood again, just throw it away. " Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    Looking at this thing, although Qin Feng did not understand what this huge egg was, Qin Feng felt that he was deeply in love with this thing, which was tailor-made for him.


    Excited Qin Feng said directly to Qin Ling: "although I haven''t used this thing, I have a premonition that I must like it very much, so just let you suck it."


    "I''m so sorry. If I''m allowed to smoke, I think you''re going to be sucked by me." Qin Ling said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    When he heard the word "human dry", Qin Feng suddenly had the appearance of a corpse in his mind. A creepy feeling came from the bottom of Qin Feng''s heart.


    Qin Feng immediately said to Qin Ling, "then you''d better take it easy. My body should be taken good care of."


    "I''m kidding. I won''t let your blood go to waste. I won''t absorb too much. You can rest assured. " Qin Ling said to Qin Feng, and then let Qin Feng try to drop a drop of blood, let this thing recognize the Lord.


    After Qin Feng took a deep breath, he dropped his blood on it. Then he saw that the egg was opened directly. Something similar to mecha appeared in it, and a control room in the center appeared.


    Very consciously directly into the control room, Qin Feng immediately established contact with this mecha, all the functions of this mecha are instantly understood by Qin Feng.


    Because this mecha is made up of all kinds of rare natural resources, almost 99% of the attacks in the whole wasteland can''t cause damage to this mecha.


    The main thing is that the surface of the mecha has a layer of protection array, which can greatly weaken the attacks of those attacking the mecha.


    Even Yuanzong''s attack may not cause much damage to this mecha.


    In terms of attack, this mecha can launch destructive light and some small attack missiles, which can be regenerated. I have not carefully talked about how powerful the attack is.


    The energy supply of this mecha is all from the energy in the user''s body. There are some functions in the deep layer of this mecha, which can''t be opened by Qin Feng.


    Only after Qin Feng''s accomplishments have been promoted can it be opened for Qin Feng.


    However, just relying on this defense, Qin Feng couldn''t put it down. At last, he was able to stand on his own in front of Yuanzong. There was no need to worry about what the strong man of Yuanzong''s cultivation did to him.


    After Qin Feng came out of the control room, he heard Qin Ling say: "you can go to the grandma of Lengyue and narrow this thing into a space. Then you can use a special thing as the medium to open the space. In this way, you can carry him wherever you go."


    Looking at Qin Ling who thought so carefully for himself, Qin Feng was so excited that he didn''t know how to express his gratitude.


    "What? Are you so happy that you don''t even know how to say it? " Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling and said, "well, I can only say that you are so kind to me. I will help you finish what you want to do in the future."


    "Then you have to remember that. You promised to help me finish what I want to do." Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng nods heavily. Qin Ling has done so much for himself. It''s worthwhile for him to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. Although Qin Feng is a stingy man, he will definitely remember if he is good to him.


    Then Qin Ling took Qin Feng to find Lengyue''s grandmother. When Lengyue and her grandmother saw the mecha, they were stunned and deeply impressed by the mecha.


    In fact, there have been some machine armour on the wasteland, but those machine armour are too chicken ribs, and they often have the feeling of painting a snake to add to its content, which is almost useless.


    But in front of the mecha, a variety of high-tech technology put on, full of tall feeling, it is difficult to feel that the mecha in front of you is that kind of rubbish.


    "What''s this?" Lengyue''s grandmother pointed to the mecha and said to Qin Ling.


    Qin Ling simply introduced the mecha, and then explained their intention. Unexpectedly, Lengyue''s grandmother didn''t want any benefits, and directly agreed to do it for Qin Feng for free.


    "No matter what you say, you are also a member of our war Gas Association. It''s natural for me to help you. Remember, if you are promising then, please help our war Gas Association." Lengyue''s grandmother said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    After nodding, grandma began to help Qin Feng set up the space. The whole process took much longer than Qin Ling to make this thing.


    And Qin Feng is also inseparable with her grandmother, to see how she makes space, Qin Feng can still learn a lot about space.


    Seeing grandma''s many operations, Qin Feng felt suddenly enlightened, and his attainments in space naturally went up a lot.


    Finally, grandma gave a ring to Qin Feng, and said to Qin Feng, "in the future, as long as you send a piece of energy to the ring, he will automatically call out the mecha. Boy, you have to remember my kindness. It''s definitely the hardest thing I''ve ever done."


    Qin Feng bowed respectfully to his grandmother and said, "thank you, grandma. If grandma needs help in any place, I will help you."


    "It''s not that I need your help, it''s that you should remember the war Gas Association." Grandma reminded Qin Feng again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    But this time Qin Feng didn''t agree. He pretended not to hear it and began to study the ring. It''s not that Qin Feng doesn''t want to agree, but the war gas association is really involved too much.


    I''ve already used many of the best resentment spirits of the war Gas Association. If I remember another kindness, I''ll probably devote myself to the war Gas Association.


    Lengyue''s grandmother seemed to see Qin Feng''s idea, so she didn''t mention it too much.


    "Try to summon it quickly?" Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng called directly. What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that he directly appeared in the control center of mecha.


    Then Qin Feng started all kinds of "juggling" in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. This is because Qin Feng has not really been familiar with the operation of the mecha. Several times, Qin Feng directly fell down with the operation of the mecha.


    It''s natural that the whole camp is surrounded by such a big movement here. Everyone is looking at the mecha with great interest. Only a pair of cold eyes are looking at this side, which is the basaltic soldiers.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. As if he had decided something, the Xuanwu soldier turned around and left,


    Qin Feng also put away his mecha. Lengyue''s grandmother said to Qin Feng, "because this ring is a magic weapon for you, you can realize this seamless connection. Isn''t it good?"


    "Grandma''s skill is really strong. Thank you again." Qin Feng said respectfully to Lengyue''s grandmother.


    Grandma smiles. Just as she is about to say something, Qin Feng and Qin Ling disappear in front of her. Grandma shakes her head and says helplessly, "this boy, it seems that he is destined to have nothing to do with our War Spirit Association."


    "Grandma, why does the war Gas Association put so much energy into this boy?" Lengyue asked grandma.


    Although she communicated with Qin Ling that day and let her know that Qin Feng''s story was not simple, Lengyue still wanted to get confirmation from other places. Obviously, the war gas association could get good confirmation.


    Grandma looked at Lengyue and said, "you can have a good relationship with her. This is the above thing. Anyway, you just need to remember that Qin Feng is not simple."


    In fact, Lengyue wants to tell her grandmother that she is actually Qin Feng''s maid now, but Qin Ling has told her to keep quiet in the wasteland before, and it''s not too late to cash it out of the wasteland.


    Back in the tent, Qin Feng and Qin Ling discuss the use of mecha. After Qin Feng has completely mastered it, Qin Ling says to Qin Feng.


    "Now is the time. Your safety has been solved. We can go to the glory meeting. Please call Lengyue and join us." Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is gone. Qin Ling has convinced Qin Feng with his powerful strength, no matter from any aspect.


    After the cold moon came, Qin Feng picked a late night and walked out under the cover of Qin Ling.


    What they didn''t know was that the basaltic soldiers had been monitoring Qin Feng''s tent. Although they didn''t find any trace of Qin Feng, they found that they were not in the tent.


    Then they saw a few birds flying out of the sky and going in all directions. After they came out, Qin Ling directly removed their protection. When the birds appeared on Qin Feng''s head.


    Qin Ling sneered directly, facing the sky a little, which bird fell down.


    "I didn''t want to fight. There are people watching us all the time, but it''s normal. After all, we are so eye-catching." Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    And Qin Feng''s trace has been exposed to the Xuanwu soldiers. The Xuanwu soldiers directly took out the things to contact the dark army and began to take action against Qin Feng.


    "What''s the matter? Are we being followed by someone? " Qin Feng said a little worried.


    Qin Ling waved his hand to let Qin Feng not panic. Then he said to Qin Feng, "don''t worry at all. It''s just some clowns. I see what waves they can make."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Qin Feng and his family were enveloped by a burst of black smoke. A strange laugh came from the black smoke, and then a sound came out.


    "A clown? It''s the first time I''ve heard that our demon army is a clown. I want to see what''s sacred. " A figure came out of the smoke.


    At the same time, there were magic soldiers behind him. They surrounded Qin Feng. Qin Ling looked at the magic marshal in front of him and said, "who do I think it is? It''s just a bunch of dogs. "


    Hearing that his marshal was insulted like this, the magic soldiers all wanted to rush up and break Qin Ling apart, but they were all stopped by Qin Ling.


    "You all step down, you go up is also to die, in front of people but a person to push back Munch, the number of people in front of her has no meaning." Said the marshal.


    "Now that you know what I''m capable of, why do you bring so many bastards here? Do you want to give me a farewell party? " Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Looking at Qin Ling, the marshal of the demon world didn''t know what to do. When Qin Ling said the first sentence, he felt that the environment around him seemed to have changed.


    A feeling that he might die at any time has been shrouded in the heart of the marshal of the demon world, which makes him dare not act rashly.


    "I don''t think you have any skills. I hate trouble. I''m afraid you''ll trouble me one by one, so I''ll ask you to call everyone over. I''ll see if you''ve got me or if I''ve got you all." Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    Hearing what Qin Ling said, even Qin Feng, who had great confidence in Qin Ling''s strength, became nervous and said to Qin Ling, "is this not right? Are you sure this is good? What if you set yourself on fire? "


    "It''s OK. Even if we can''t win at that time, we can still run. The ability to escape is my best skill. I forgot to tell you." Qin Ling turned to look at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    Since Qin Ling has made up his mind, it''s hard for Qin Feng to say anything more.


    And which magic world Marshal really is, began to call hands, he found that he was still careless, originally in order to deal with Qin Ling, he brought a power wand.


    However, when he saw Qin Ling himself and felt the power of Qin Ling, he knew that the staff of power might not work at all for the little girl in front of him. It happened that the little girl was crazy enough for him to invite the strong one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "You''d better call more law strong ones, otherwise, you''ll be killed. If you kill one law strong one, even for your dark army, it will hurt your muscles and bones." Qin Ling said to the marshal of the demon world.


    Marshal of the magic world didn''t feel that Qin Ling was joking. He was also in a high position in the dark army. Otherwise, he would not be able to get the power wand directly. He also met some strong ones.


    But those who are strong in law are not as dangerous as Qin Ling. The little girl in front of him is definitely a terrible strong in law.


    After taking a deep breath, the marshal of the demon Kingdom retreated to the back and contacted quickly.


    After a while, the whole sky darkened a lot. Qin Feng could feel that the whole air pressure changed a lot. It seemed that there was an illusion that the whole world would collapse at any time.


    Three old men with black smoke appeared in front of Qin Ling. The moment they saw Qin Ling, their faces changed. Qin Ling was always smiling.


    "I didn''t expect that you dark army sent three people to come here. I''m not afraid that they will notice and then take action against you dark army?" Qin Ling said with a smile.


    No matter which camp the law strongmen are in, they are rare. The number of the two sides maintains a delicate balance. At this time, three law strongmen are mobilized, and some of the balance is naturally broken.


    "Little girl, as long as we make a quick decision, there must be nothing wrong. You don''t have to worry about this little girl." Said an old man at the front.


    Although he said so, the three men did not take the lead. They could not see the specific strength of the little girl in front of them, and what her rules were.


    We can''t see that there are only two possibilities for each other''s law. The law of the little girl in front of us is not the law at all. Another is that the law of the little girl in front of us is far stronger than their law.


    The rules are also hierarchical. For example, the three of them have very similar rules. They belong to some branches of the dark system, so their strength is not much different.


    When you reach the realm of the law strong, your strength depends on your mastery of the law and the quality of your law itself.


    The little girl is not in a panic. Obviously, they are more willing to believe that the little girl''s law is more advanced than theirs. This is her confidence.


    "Let''s make a quick decision. I don''t want to take advantage of the justice allies, so I''ll beat you all back, or the justice allies will take advantage of it." Qin Ling said.


    With that, Qin Ling directly turned into a dark group, and a group of extreme darkness appeared in front of the three old men.


    If the black smoke of the three old men belongs to black, then the darkness that Qin Ling turned into is the darkness that even light can swallow.


    Before the three old men could react, they were directly trapped by the strong suction produced by the darkness transformed by Qin Ling. No matter how they moved, they could not get rid of the extreme suction.


    Finally, when the three figures were about to be swallowed by the darkness, the three of them destroyed their own blood essence directly and broke out with great strength, and then managed to get rid of the suction.


    But at this time, the three people had already been seriously injured. When the distant marshal of the demon Kingdom saw this scene, he immediately felt a kind of happiness, a kind of happiness to avoid death.


    Just now, if a little girl killed herself a little, she would be dead. Where is he now?


    After the three old men looked at each other, they ran away, and Qin Ling changed from darkness into human form.


    Naturally, the magic soldiers at the bottom retreated immediately. Even their most powerful ones had already escaped. If they stayed here, they would die.


    After a while, the black smoke was removed. Just when Qin Feng wanted to go and ask Qin Ling what was going on, Qin Ling asked Qin Feng not to move.


    Then he saw Qin Ling reach out to a place in the distance, and a figure began to fly over here. At this time, Qin Feng could see who the figure was, and it was not the basaltic soldier?


    When the Xuanwu soldiers appeared on Qin Ling''s hand, they were all unwilling. Qin Ling didn''t even ask him to explain anything. A black energy came out of his arm and devoured the Xuanwu soldiers directly.


    Seeing that the Xuanwu soldiers were lost in this way, Qin Feng and Lengyue were not only shocked, but also scared. Which one was a powerful Yuanzong or an amazing defensive Yuanzong just now.


    But in the hands of Qin Ling, there was no room for struggle. It was directly lost and disappeared without a trace. It was like directly erasing the traces of the existence of Xuanwu soldiers in this world.


    "Qin Feng, let''s go. Now I can go safely. " Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Ling said it again before Qin Feng agreed to come. Then he saw Qin Feng and said to Qin Ling.


    "What''s the matter with your law?"


    "It''s a secret. You''ll know later that death energy has many uses. The more advanced the law, the more magical it has. Anyway, learn it slowly." Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    With that, Qin Ling directly pulls Qin Feng to the front, but Qin Feng is still thinking about the duel just now, which seems to be a one-sided battle, but Qin Feng can feel that Qin Ling is not easy either.


    This is the first time that Qin Feng saw the battle of the law strong, which can be said to benefit a lot.


    People with strong laws can directly influence the surrounding environment, and they can turn themselves into a part of the laws, just like Qin Ling, directly into the black hole like darkness.


    If you want to master many rules and create a new one, what kind of situation is it? Qin Feng didn''t know, but he was full of curiosity.


    Before Qin Feng also said to Qin Ling that she wanted to create a new and powerful law, but Qin Ling directly rejected it. She said that creating a new law is likely to create a law that is not allowed by the way of heaven.


    When the time comes, the way of heaven will bring down the ultimate punishment, and directly try to wipe out your existence. There was a genius who did this, and finally all died in the hands of the way of heaven.


    You have created a new law, which is intolerable to the way of heaven. If the punishment of heaven does not destroy you, it will never disappear.


    At that time, you will have to fight against the whole world. How can human beings do it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    But Qin Feng didn''t panic at all. He had forced back the robbery before, and he was afraid of it.


    Qin Feng was even more happy with the fact that the robbery could improve his strength, which made him more determined to study his own rules.


    Before Qin Feng also asked if there were any successful people, but Qin Ling said that in her memory, it seems that no one has ever been successful. People who really have talents should choose several powerful talents and master them at the same time.


    For example, the golden rule and the earth rule can actually complement each other. It is said that Qin Ling mastered several rules at the same time, and the other rules all serve the law of death.


    This makes Qin Feng even more excited. It''s a pity that he has no predecessors to plant trees for himself, and he has to do a good research. He has to feel the stones to cross the river.


    In the next few days, Qin Feng did not attract anyone''s attention, mainly because Qin Ling''s death law covered them up well.


    Almost unimpeded came to the largest city in the whole wilderness, not to fall, which means that the just allies will never fall in the wilderness, and it is also the location of the glory club.


    Qin Feng was deeply impressed by the city when he saw the invincible city in front of him. The overall tone of the city in front of him was blood red, just like the city dyed red by blood.


    Lengyue also explained to Qin Feng that this blood red tone is to make the whole just alliance not forget that the just alliance can obtain its present status on the wasteland, all of which are exchanged by the blood of the former people.


    Countless immortals cast their heads and shed their blood to create today''s invincible city.


    But when Qin Ling saw the city, he showed deep hatred, as if the city in front of him was his enemy. Even Qin Feng and Lengyue were affected by this emotion.


    "Qin Ling, who are you?" Qin Feng asked with concern.


    This was the first time Qin Feng saw Qin Ling like this. After Qin Feng saw Qin Ling, Qin Ling was always happy as if he had no worries. No matter what happened before or what troubles he encountered, it didn''t seem to affect Qin Ling.


    But the invincible city in front of him seemed to touch Qin Ling and let him fall into some kind of memory.


    See Qin Ling did not answer, Qin Feng they did not disturb Qin Ling, but quietly waiting for Qin Ling himself better.


    After a while, Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "this city is actually a huge fortress, or one that can move."


    "The world thinks that the dark army''s aircraft are the most powerful. In fact, most of them don''t know that the invincible city in front of the just alliance is the most powerful weapon to control hegemony. My country was destroyed under this castle, completely destroyed."


    This time, Qin Feng understood that the invincible city in front of him recalled many bad memories of Qin Ling, and even made him feel like he was at the beginning, which made Qin Ling look like this.


    Don''t know how to comfort Qin Ling is good, Qin Feng and cold moon can only be a gentle sigh.


    In fact, there is no right or wrong between civilization and civilization, only interest disputes. It is obvious that Qin Ling''s country touched the interests of other forces in the whole wasteland, so they launched a plan against Qin Ling''s country.


    In the end, they won''t start that kind of large-scale war when their interests are in their hands. The fact is so cruel.


    Finally, after Qin Ling''s bitter smile, he took Qin Feng and they went to Bubai City, which was surrounded by various small towns.


    In those small towns, there are people who want to live in the invincible city. It''s a kind of honor for people in the whole wilderness to live in the invincible city. Of course, it''s for the just allies.


    However, the scope of the city is so small that the population it can accommodate is limited, so the city will only send more than ten people into the city every year.


    At other times, the invincible city will not allow anyone to enter the invincible city except to meet the holy army.


    For many people in the whole wasteland, the city of Invincible is more like an illusory dream, which they can''t achieve in their whole life.


    "How are we going to get in? You can also see that there is only one exit in the whole invincible City, which exit is controlled by layers. " Qin Feng said to Qin Ling.


    After smiling, Qin Ling said to Qin Feng, "as long as you give others enough benefits in this world, there is absolutely a way to enter this city."


    As soon as he finished, an old man came up to them and asked Qin Feng if they wanted to enter the invincible city. He had some ways, and of course he had to pay some price.


    After Lengyue looks at Qin Ling, she escapes from a superior core of resentment spirit. When she gets the core, the old man''s face suddenly smiles. He knows that these people are absolutely rich.


    "You come with me. I''ll take you to see my boss. He has a way to get in. I''m just an old man who introduced people to the past." The old man said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng feels that the old man seems to have other purposes, but several people still follow the old man. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless.


    If there is Qin Ling here, no one outside the whole invincible city can hurt Qin Feng. This is their strength.


    When I came to a cold and humid Street entrance, a few strong men jumped out of it, and directly put Qin Feng in a cage with a black cap.


    Knowing that this is because they are worried about their missing position, although this headgear can block people''s perception, it has no effect on Qin Feng.


    Following them for a while, Qin Feng came to a cellar. There was a bald man sitting at the bottom of the cellar. The man was holding several women beside him, which was very erosive.


    "Boss, it''s just a few of them who want to go into the invincible city." The old man said to the old man.


    The boss waved his hand and let his hands get the headgear down. Qin Feng looked at the scene with disgust on their face.


    "What do you want to do in unbeaten city?" The boss here said loudly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you want to know everything you want to do in, then you are a little too lenient. We will reward you for doing things for us. It''s a very fair deal."


    "Boy, what you said is very right. How much are you willing to pay for entering the unbeaten city?" The man looks at Qin Feng and says unkindly.


    After Qin Feng Leng for a while, he asked the man to ask for a price. Unexpectedly, he asked for 50 pieces of the core of the top-quality resentment spirit directly, which is basically no different from robbing money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Seeing that Qin Feng couldn''t take out these things, the man said to Qin Feng, "if you give me these two women to enjoy, I can consider letting you give me 20 top-notch resentment cores."


    As soon as he said this, he felt his mouth was filled with blood, and then saw a piece of flesh and blood fall out of his mouth, and Lengyue made a move.


    Lengyue coldly said to these people: "I really give you a little face, and you really feel that you can step on us. Who else is in charge? Come out and tell me how to get into the invincible city."


    But no one came forward. It seems that these people just want to use the name of "invincible city" to carry out all kinds of robberies, just when Qin Feng and they are going to leave.


    A child stood up and said to Qin Feng in a very low voice, "I can tell you that there is a way to enter the invincible city. Can you take me to have a look?"


    Qin Feng turns to see which child. It seems that these people don''t know where to collect the children. They are all in rags. Most of them are in the presence of chores here.


    "Can you know such a thing as a child? So many people don''t know about it, do you? " Qin Feng looked at the child and said.


    It''s strange that when asked by Qin Feng, the timid child had the courage to go directly to them and summon up the courage to say to them.


    "When I helped to receive some guests, I heard some news. If I tell you, can you take me to the city of invincible? I dream to see what''s inside? " The child looked at Qin Feng and said sincerely.


    Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling. Among the three of them, Qin Ling was the best. No matter what, Qin Ling had more experience than them, but Qin Ling nodded directly.


    Then Qin Ling said to the child, "you can take us. If you can really take us in, we will take you. More people will not affect anything."


    Then the child looked at Qin Feng with a happy face and they went out. When Qin Feng and they all went out, the whole cellar was suddenly shrouded in darkness.


    After the darkness faded, no one in the cellar was alive, and all of them turned into a pool of black water.


    The child walked in front of him in high spirits, which made Qin Feng feel relaxed. He said to the child, "how do you follow those people? What about your family? "


    "My family died on the way here. I came here alive under their protection. Our family wanted to live in the city of invincible, but when we came here, we found that it was not what we thought."


    The child said flatly, as if he was talking about something totally unrelated to himself.


    When Qin Feng saw this scene, his heart was bitter. Bubai city claimed to be able to give a piece of pure land to the wasteland, and called it the paradise of the whole wasteland.


    But under the feet of heaven is such a scene, I have to say that this is a bit ironic.


    At this time, the child took them to a pawnshop. The pawnshop shopkeeper first said hello to the child, thinking that the child would come to help him. When the shopkeeper saw the person behind the child, he immediately went to Qin Feng and said respectfully.


    "What do you need for some distinguished guests to come here? I don''t say it''s the best place around, but it''s also the most complete place. I should have everything you want."


    The shopkeeper has seen different people for many years. He still has this insight. When he saw Qin Feng and his party, he immediately knew that these people were absolutely different. He even saw the most distinguished guests.


    "It''s not convenient for us to talk outside. Why don''t the shopkeeper invite us in?" Qin Feng said to the shopkeeper with a smile.


    As soon as Qin Feng said that, the shopkeeper knew that it was definitely a big business. He welcomed Qin Feng with a smile and invited them inside.


    At the same time, the shopkeeper also took out a core of inferior grievances to the child, which was regarded as a reward for the child. After all, the child came with such a distinguished guest.


    The child did not leave after taking over, but followed Qin Feng and they walked in.


    "What are you doing in here? Do you want more benefits, boy? You are a little greedy The shopkeeper said to the child with a smile, but the threat could be felt in the words.


    The child looked at the shopkeeper and said, "these adults asked me to follow them. If you don''t believe me, you can ask these adults."


    After Qin Feng nodded, the shopkeeper stopped saying anything. After all, customers are God here. Customers can do whatever they want, as long as they can bring him rich benefits.


    When you enter the box inside, Qin Feng can feel that the shopkeeper is extraordinary, because your decoration is extremely luxurious, but it is absolutely good on this wasteland.


    After they sat down, Qin Feng said straight to the point: "our goal is very simple. We want to get the way to enter the invincible city from you. I believe the shopkeeper is also a wise man. Of course, the reward will not be less."


    When they heard that Qin Feng wanted to enter the invincible City, the shopkeeper''s face changed. Then he took a deep look at the child. He knew that the child had leaked the news.


    The child timidly hid behind Qin Feng. Qin Feng continued to say to the shopkeeper: "the shopkeeper is also open-door business. Since we are here, you have no reason not to welcome us. There is no need to blame a child."


    "We do have a way for you to enter the city of invincible, but I don''t think you are willing to pay such a high price. It''s not that you are poor in wealth, but I don''t think it''s worth it." The shopkeeper said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand to the shopkeeper, indicating to let the shopkeeper go on.


    Then the shopkeeper began his speech. After listening to it, Qin Feng probably understood what the shopkeeper meant. In fact, he was kind-hearted.


    He saw that Qin Feng and some of them were absolutely respectable people outside, but if they went into the invincible City, they would probably fall off the cliff and become the most common people.


    He even directly explained that the city of Invincible is an illusory paradise. In fact, it is more cruel and realistic. In his words, they are not as good as the local snakes outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "Thank you for reminding us, but we have something else to do when we go to the invincible City, and there are reasons why we have to go, so we will ask the shopkeeper to help us, and we will certainly give you a generous reward." Qin Feng looked at the shopkeeper and said.


    After the shopkeeper sighed deeply, he didn''t speak. Instead, he turned around and took out a contact box similar to that of the war Gas Association.


    After the shopkeeper confirmed Qin Feng''s meaning again, he began to get in touch.


    In fact, the shopkeeper has been outside the invincible city for many years. In fact, according to his strength and wealth, he has been able to enter the invincible city for a long time, but the invincible city is actually a hell in his heart.


    He saw too many high-ranking people outside. After going in, they were thrown out like pigs and dogs. After so many years, he didn''t know how many people he sent in and how many people he advised.


    But no one has ever heard of him. He can only say that he will try his best. It''s someone else''s business to listen or not.


    After the contact, the shopkeeper said to Qin Feng, "I don''t want any resentment core here. As long as you can give me a treasure that I can see, I will send you in."


    At this time, Qin Ling directly took out a piece of stone and gave it to the shopkeeper. After the shopkeeper took it over, he played with the treasure like a treasure.


    After studying for a while, he directly told Qin Feng that they would wait for him and be ready soon.


    Having nothing to do, Qin Feng said to Qin Ling, "what good things have you given him? It seems that he has made a lot of money."


    "It''s just a bit of leftover material left behind when I make a mecha for you. It may be a big baby for him." Lengyue said to Qin Feng.


    After a while, the shopkeeper came out from the inside and gave Qin Feng some clothes for them to put on.


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was the prisoner''s clothes, which made him very confused. He looked at the shopkeeper in front of him and didn''t know which one the shopkeeper was singing?


    "Only when the prisoners go in, they are the safest and the least miserable. You can rest assured." The shopkeeper said to Qin Feng.


    Just about to ask what, Qin Ling interrupts Qin Feng and takes the lead to put on the whole clothes. Qin Feng finally has no choice but to put them on. Several people immediately become prisoners.


    When Qin Feng saw them like this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    But Leng Yue and Qin Ling seem to have a low smile. They are not moved at all. They don''t even mean to cooperate with Qin Feng.


    In the end, Qin Feng can only end in embarrassment, and then they are led into the secret road by the shopkeeper. When they come out, they have come to a huge square.


    The square was covered with blood everywhere. Qin Feng looked around and found that it should be a place where the death penalty was carried out.


    Then, a car came in front of them. The car stopped in front of them, and a huge head came out of it, which almost burst the whole car.


    "It''s these people this time. Why are there two children?" The man said to the shopkeeper.


    Children are Qin Feng, they spent the price of another baby, just let the shopkeeper agree to take.


    The shopkeeper laughs and doesn''t speak, so he lets Qin Feng go into the trunk. When they come in, a big smell of blood comes. Qin Ling points directly into the trunk, and the whole carriage smells very good.


    And the shopkeeper told Qin Feng one thing, that is, after they went in, don''t say that they just came in, otherwise they will be met by hell.


    As for what the invincible city looks like, the shopkeeper didn''t tell Qin Feng. No matter how many treasures Qin Feng told them, the shopkeeper didn''t tell Qin Feng the information inside.


    In desperation, Qin Feng had to give up. After all, the manager helped them a lot.


    Later, they don''t know about Qin Feng. As soon as they enter the defense system outside the invincible City, the perception of Qin Feng and Lengyue is greatly disturbed.


    They don''t know whether Qin Ling has it or not. Anyway, Qin Ling is floating in the air all the way, as if stepping on the trunk would dirty her body.


    After a period of time, the car stopped, just which fat man directly opened the door, when he saw Qin Ling floating in the air, he was silly on the spot.


    Then it was in Qin Feng''s effort to greet him that he was relieved.


    "What''s the matter with you? Where are we going now? Have we come in yet? " Qin Feng looked at the fat man and said.


    After taking a deep look at Qin Ling, the fat man respectfully said to Qin Feng, "you''ve come in now. Now you''re in the invincible city. Please change your clothes. I''ll take you out of the prison."


    Seeing that the fat man seemed to have great respect for them, Qin Feng quickly took off his clothes and followed the fat man out.


    Along the way, even Qin Feng noticed the fat man. After a few steps, he would look at Qin Ling with fear in his eyes.


    Finally, Qin Feng couldn''t help his curiosity, so he said to the fat man, "what are you staring at all the way?"


    The fat man who was asked suddenly knelt down and said respectfully to Qin Ling, "I don''t mean anything else, my Lord. I''m just surprised by the strength of my Lord. We are still in the defense range of the invincible city."


    "In this area, no one can use their own energy. This is the common sense of the whole invincible city. Only those who have been recognized by the glory society can do it."


    Qin Feng seems to find that his energy has not been affected by the fat man''s words. After looking at Qin Ling, Qin Feng instantly understands everything. This is definitely Qin Ling''s strength, and it is mostly Qin Ling''s rules that affect here.


    As a result, there is no influence on Qin Feng. Then they let the fat man take them on.


    Walking to a special front, the fat man took Qin Feng in after a series of tedious procedures. After entering, there was a small black box.


    Then all of a sudden, it turned dark all around. It seemed that some liquid swept towards Qin Feng. After the liquid wetted them, a door opened in front of them.


    The fat man respectfully said to Qin Feng: "out of here is the inner city of the invincible city. Welcome to the invincible city!"


    Qin Feng just wanted to go, but he was stopped by Qin Ling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Qin Ling directly points at Qin Feng and Lengyue, and then goes out. Qin Feng and Lengyue naturally follow. Anyway, Qin Ling won''t do anything to hurt them.


    After coming out, Qin Feng found that there was no resentment in the city, just like the environment opposite to the wasteland. It was similar to the outside world, and the air was full of active energy.


    Qin Feng''s pores can''t help opening a lot. After absorbing a mouthful of air, Qin Feng said: "it''s really comfortable. The environment in the wilderness is really not suitable for people like me to stay for a long time."


    Before Qin Feng could enjoy the fresh air, he was directly held by a soldier.


    Looking at the soldier who suddenly pulled himself, Qin Feng looked at the soldier curiously and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "How do you come out of prison and wear such clothes?" The soldier said with a straight face.


    At this time, the fat man went directly to the soldier and took out a few pieces of resentment core from his arms, but the soldier gave up his body directly.


    Looking at the fat man with awe inspiring righteousness, he said: "how can you be like this? I will not accept any bribes. "


    Seeing that the soldier was like this, the fat man''s face changed immediately, and he directly said the names of several famous figures, trying to scare the soldier.


    But the soldier said directly to the fat man, "I don''t know these people. On my first day of employment today, I will certainly do something worthy of this profession. Don''t try to bribe me. If this happens again, I will arrest you together."


    At this time, several soldiers in the same clothes as the soldier came from a distance. They were old-fashioned and looked at them jokingly.


    Looking at Lengyue from head to foot, one of them even put out his tongue and licked it. It seems that he is interested in Lengyue''s figure. After all, Lengyue''s figure and appearance are unique.


    At this time, the fat man went directly to the person in front of him. After he whispered a few words to the person, the veteran picked up the recruit.


    Then the fat man turned to Qin Feng and said to them, "hurry up and go. You are watched by those veterans. When they leave, they will come back for you."


    After nodding to the fat man with a smile, Qin Ling began to stroll in the invincible city. Fortunately, there are all kinds of creatures in it, so Qin Feng''s clothes didn''t attract much attention.


    At this time, Qin Feng was stopped by the veterans just now. The veterans who were interested in Lengyue looked at Lengyue and said, "Gu Liang, you are so beautiful. Would you like to have a drink with me?"


    "Drinking? I''m not in the habit of drinking. I can''t The Cold Moon said coldly.


    However, the coldness of the cold moon seemed to stimulate the animal desire of these people. They all laughed and regarded Qin Feng as clowns.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of not attracting too much attention, these people would have died by this time. Qin Ling could stand these wretched people. Qin Ling took a cold look at these veterans.


    After a while in her arms, she picked a few treasures that were OK, and then she lost them. It was like something given to a dog. The soldiers immediately felt that they were deeply humiliated.


    But when they saw what Qin Ling threw out, they immediately picked it up and said to Qin Ling with a smile, "there are many treasures on your body. Which fat man didn''t clean your body."


    "Did you take good care of a fat man?"


    This time, Qin Ling couldn''t bear it any more. He pointed directly at these people. Then he directly carried Qin Feng in one hand and Lengyue in the other, and disappeared in the sky.


    The soldiers turned into a pool of blood. After a while, a man in black appeared on the blood. The man squatted down and touched the blood.


    After looking around, he said in a low voice, "which spy of the dark army is coming? It seems that the dark army really has the courage recently, since they dare to come to the invincible city. "


    After that, the man disappeared directly, and Qin Feng was led to a corner by Qin Ling. Qin Ling said in a low voice, "we may have been noticed by some of the dog members of the glory club. We should be more careful in the back."


    Qin Feng and Leng Yue nodded. When they came in, they found that Yuanzong could be seen everywhere, and they were all powerful ones, which made them afraid.


    I didn''t expect that since the inside information of Bubai city is so deep, but there are so many Yuanzong, why send Mengqi to pass? Just transfer some Yuanzong from here. There''s no need to take the risk that the outer defense line will be broken.


    "Are you curious that these people are all Yuanzong? Why have you never heard that the city of invincible has such strength?" Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    After they nodded, Qin Ling told them that as soon as they got out of the invincible City, these yuanzongs would become less than their disciples, so they had no strength.


    "Why is it like this?" Qin Feng asks curiously.


    Qin Ling shook his head and said, "I don''t know very well, but the influence of the city of invincible can be broadened, that is, the place covered by the city of invincible. These people are the strength of Yuanzong."


    It seems that this is a kind of magical function similar to the city of invincible. No wonder the city of invincible never says that it has so many sects, and it''s useless to say it. No one comes to the city of invincible to die.


    If you want to launch the movement of the invincible City, you need a lot of energy. Otherwise, the dark army would have been dealt with by the righteous alliance.


    "What are we going to do next? We''ve all come in. Would you tell us how to get out of the wilderness? " Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling and said.


    Qin Ling said to Qin Feng: "in fact, the way is very simple, that is to go to the glory club, and then become a member of the glory club. At that time, as long as there is a chance to get close to which transmission array, I will have a way to start him, and then we can escape."


    This method seems very relaxed in Qin Ling''s mouth, but Qin Feng and Lengyue think it is a task that can hardly be completed. Even if it is completed, the risk is too big, right?


    Now they can''t even decide their status as ordinary residents, and they want to join the glory club. How easy is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Knowing that they didn''t seem to believe it, Qin Ling took out a few treasures from his arms and said to Qin Feng, "believe me, money can make the devil push the mill. No matter where the truth is, it will work."


    Then Qin Ling directly threw the baby out, a few babies exude a unique flavor, Qin Feng and Lengyue did not understand the Qin Ling said: "we are in a place where there is no one, you throw out no one can see it?"


    Qin Ling motioned for them to be quiet. After a while, a figure suddenly appeared. When the figure saw Qin Feng, they didn''t move.


    After a while, there were several figures. They all looked at the baby and the people around them. No one touched the baby.


    At this time, Qin Feng and Lengyue probably understood that these treasures should have given off a certain breath, and then attracted these powerful beings. These people were all the accomplishments of Yuanzong.


    Moreover, according to Qin Feng''s judgment, these people belong to that kind of powerful existence in Yuanzong.


    It seems that the treasure Qin Ling just threw out is unusual. It can attract so many powerful beings at the same time.


    At this time, Qin Ling suddenly said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this and which one. I threw this baby out, so you should have guessed what I''m going to do?"


    The first person who came here looked at Qin Ling and said, "sister-in-law, if you want to fish, you''ll catch us all. Don''t you worry that you can''t afford it?"


    The other people''s Qi is all locked on Qin Ling. In their eyes, Qin Ling is just a man without cultivation. It is because of this that they are particularly vigilant.


    A little girl with no accomplishments can throw out these treasures, either because her strength is far beyond them, or because her background is absolutely extraordinary.


    On the contrary, Qin Feng and Lengyue are not in danger. After all, they are two disciples and one enlightener, which is just like that in Yuan Zong''s eyes.


    Qin Ling looked at these people and said, "I think what you should think is how to distribute these treasures, right? Now that I''ve thrown it out, it means these treasures are for you


    I thought these people would start to fight for these treasures, but none of them moved. They all locked Qin Ling and others all the time.


    It seems that they think there is a trap in it, so they don''t intend to do it immediately.


    There are few people who can cultivate to the level of Yuanzong. They are all mature. Even if they have been strengthened in WUBAI City, their own experience is extraordinary.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Ling shook his head and said, "it seems that you are really too careful. I promise you all have a baby, but I have a condition that you have to do something for me."


    When these Yuanzong heard Qin Ling''s words one by one, they didn''t refuse. Instead, they asked Qin Ling what he wanted to do.


    It seems that they have determined that Qin Ling is definitely one of the two situations, no matter which one they can not afford. In the city of invincible, the people of Yuanzong''s cultivation are like Chinese cabbage.


    It''s not as noble as it is outside. On the contrary, it''s because of the cultivation of Yuanzong that people cherish their lives more, no matter what they do.


    "In fact, my business is very simple. I just want you to introduce me. Of course, it depends on who can introduce me. If who can introduce me, I will give some more treasures to which person, and other people will make friends." Qin Ling said.


    Hearing that Qin Ling was so good, Qin Feng thought that he had heard it wrong. In Qin Feng''s opinion, it''s totally unnecessary. It should be the person who should be recommended. What''s the matter with other people? It''s all waste.


    Even if these treasures are not worth money in Qinling, they are also treasures in Qinfeng''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Feng''s strength is too low now, he really wants to stop Qin Ling. In the whole invincible City, even children are mostly the cultivation of enlightenment.


    So Qin Feng is not as good as a child in Bubai city. In this place where he speaks with his fists, Qin Feng is obviously the one who has no right to speak.


    At this time, those people are more vigilant. If they introduce strangers, if they do well, they will be happy. If they do not, they will be killed, or even killed.


    "Xiaoguliang, you asked us to help you and introduce you. You should at least tell us your details, right? And what do you want to do with those big people? Otherwise, we dare not accept the treasures you give us. " One yuan Zong said.


    After Qin Ling laughed, he didn''t say much. Instead, he took out a stone from his arms again. When he saw the stone, all the Yuanzong''s breath began to become short.


    It seems that the treasure in Qin Ling''s hand is very wonderful, but when Qin Feng sees the stone, he doesn''t react at all. In Qin Feng''s eyes, the treasure is no different from the ordinary stone.


    In Qin Feng''s opinion, it is a kind of precious metal at most, but this is not enough to make these Yuanzong like this, is it?


    Qin Feng said to Lengyue in a low voice: "what''s wrong with these people? How come all the breaths have become so short? Is this stone really a wonderful treasure? "


    Lengyue shakes her head, which means that she can''t understand what this stone is. Lengyue is a person who has been exploring all kinds of ancient relics for many years, and she has never seen a few treasures.


    But she can''t even see the fame, which can only show that this baby is definitely beyond Lengyue''s cognition, and Lengyue doesn''t deserve to know.


    At this time, Qin Ling was playing with the stone in his hand, and said to Yuanzong jokingly: "this thing can always make you risk your life to have a try, right? Even if you recommend those big people, you may not be able to take out this kind of treasure, right


    After these people looked at each other, they began to tell the big names they could recommend. Finally, after that, Qin Ling took a step forward.


    It seems that he took a step, but Qin Ling appeared in front of those Yuanzong.


    Qin Ling''s hand slightly lifted up, and then the next second Qin Ling returned to Qin Feng''s side. When Qin Feng''s reaction came over, there was only one yuan clan left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Yuan Zong, the most powerful person, was killed by Qin Ling.


    Qin Feng has seen a lot of people kill, but only Qin Ling killed people. It''s like doing a very elegant thing. It''s like killing people is a work of art in her eyes.


    Every time Qin Feng saw the killing of Qin Ling, he felt an indescribable sense of dignity. When he thought about how rude he was to kill, Qin Feng always knew how to be convenient.


    Can use one move to solve the opponent, absolutely do not use two moves to solve the opponent, the hand technique is almost no stress.


    In terms of killing people, Qin Feng is really like a civilian, while Qin Ling is a high-pressure aristocrat.


    Qin Feng swallowed his saliva and said to Qin Ling, "what is the stone you just took out? Even at the risk of being killed, they are willing to help us introduce them? "


    He didn''t rush to answer Qin Feng''s words, but Qin Ling looked directly at Yuanzong, who was shaking all over. The moment he saw him in his eyes, he directly knelt on the ground, buried his head deeply, and begged for mercy from Qin Ling.


    Seeing Yuanzong standing high outside, Qin Feng felt that this man was insulting Yuanzong''s name.


    But I think it''s also because it''s too easy to get to Yuanzong in WUBAI City, which makes them a little flashy.


    You should know that on the wasteland, Yuanzong was killed one by one. No Yuanzong had ever been through a sea of fire before. Such Yuanzong is the real Yuanzong.


    Even if you are stronger than yourself, you will not lose your breath when you are defeated.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself there. Tell him why you become shortness of breath when you see this stone. It''ll just slow you down. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll just stop pressing later." Qin Ling said.


    Then someone began to talk about the reason of the stone. The stone is the stone of the law, which condenses the law. If it can be taken by Yuanzong to have a good understanding.


    There is a great possibility to break through to the law strong. This kind of treasure is extremely rare in the whole wasteland, because the way of heaven in the wasteland has been chaotic, and there is no environment for producing this kind of stone.


    Therefore, this kind of treasure has always been a legend in the whole wasteland. To a large extent, the reason why Bubai city is so powerful and there are so many Yuanzong is that it depends on the core area of the city to store several such stones.


    Then, through a specific array, the power of the stone radiates out, imperceptibly making the way of heaven in the area of Bubai city closer to integrity.


    This kind of stone will not be defeated by some experts in the city. If it is put in the wasteland, few people will know the existence of this kind of treasure.


    The reason why Qin Feng and Lengyue didn''t feel it was because they hadn''t arrived at Yuanzong. After they arrived at Yuanzong, they were able to feel the things with the law or the breath of heaven.


    Of course, there is another exception, that is, the treasure with a strong flavor of heaven, which even Qin Ling can''t take out.


    After listening to understand, Qin Feng stares at Qin Ling, with a smiling face. Qin Feng''s intention is directly written on Qin Feng''s face. Lengyue on one side despises Qin Feng when she sees that he is so unruly.


    And Qin Ling still looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "don''t worry. This treasure is for people who can''t feel the way of heaven or the law of heaven. When you get to Yuanzong, you can''t use this treasure. It only means you are useless."


    As soon as emperor Yuanzong heard what Qin Ling said, he immediately decided that Gu Liang in front of him was definitely a strong law, otherwise he would never have said that.


    In this case, all the careful thoughts in Yuanzong''s mind disappeared completely. The distance between Yuanzong and the law strong is absolutely not comparable to that between Yuanzong and the enlightenment.


    Even a thousand yuanzongs are just like pigs and dogs in front of the strong ones. It''s absolutely no trouble to kill them.


    The strong law has been able to influence the existence of the surrounding environment. As long as we mobilize the law a little, we can make the surrounding environment move with him.


    How could little Yuanzong fight against the world? In many people''s eyes, Yuanzong is just a starting stage.


    Of course, Qin Ling didn''t tell Qin Feng about these things. After all, Qin Feng is not even an enlightener now. Qin Feng still has a long way to go. Telling him these things now will hurt Qin Feng''s self-confidence.


    After listening to what Qin Ling said, Qin Feng was not so interested in this treasure. After all, Qin Feng always thought he was extremely talented. If he used this kind of treasure, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    In addition, if Qin Ling said that, it means that Qin Ling never used this kind of thing when he realized the law. In this way, Qin Feng is even less likely to use it.


    Seeing that Qin Feng had nothing to say, Qin Ling turned and walked to the emperor Yuanzong, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I killed those people, not because I don''t mean what I said, but I''m very kind to the people I like, so all the treasures belong to you."


    "Of course, if you behave well, it''s OK to give you that stone."


    The sentence behind Qin Ling is obviously very attractive. Yuanzong directly says that his sister is the concubine of the commander of the city defense camp of Bubai city.


    It seems that Yuanzong has some reservation just now. I have to say that these people really want to be as smooth as they are oiled.


    But Qin Ling was more happy at this time and said to Yuanzong, "in that case, I will give you this baby when my work is finished. I can swear by my soul."


    Although Qin Ling''s words are very convincing, Qin Feng always thinks that Qin Ling won''t do it. Even if he does it, he will surely take the stone back.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now Yuanzong directly takes Qin Feng to the residence of the commander.


    On the way, Qin Feng also met several soldiers. When they saw Yuanzong, they licked them like dogs. Qin Feng also saw several soldiers quietly stuffing things for him.


    It seems that the city of Invincible is really corrupt. The comfortable life of the city of Invincible is too long. There are many wars in the wilderness outside, but the city of Invincible is like a paradise, which is not affected by the outside world at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Along the way, Qin Feng also heard a lot of people talking about the recent war outside, but it was a serious war, but they told it like a joke.


    Many people even say that the just allies outside are idiots. They dislike that the just allies haven''t been dealt with for such a long time, just as they think that the people outside are all Dalits.


    Yuanzong, who was leading the way in front of him, seemed to feel something. He whispered to Qin Feng and said to them, "did you come into wubai city from the wasteland?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Your life is in our hands." Qin Feng said coldly.


    Although Qin Feng is only a disciple now, because of the relationship of Qin Ling, the Yuanzong was not happy in his heart, but he said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    "I just noticed that when you heard people in the city talking about the outside, your expression seemed a little unnatural. Don''t take their words seriously. These people are just flowers living in the greenhouse, even me."


    What Yuanzong said is right. Most of the people in the whole city have never been out of the city. Even those who enter the city from the wasteland suffer from all kinds of blindness and torture because of their strength.


    As a result, these people even look down on the people outside. The main reason is that the publicity of Bubai city is too good.


    Qin Feng can see all kinds of people who publicize the Bubai city. They are like preachers, constantly brainwashing the people who live in Bubai city.


    For example, the city of invincible was born noble. The city of invincible depends on the glory society, which is inviolable.


    At this time, Qin Ling said coldly, "I didn''t expect that glory would be like this. At the beginning, it was the most disgusting thing for them. It was ridiculous."


    Only Qin Feng and Lengyue heard this sentence, but Yuanzong didn''t respond.


    These means of brainwashing are equivalent to preaching, or the kind of unreal preaching. The propaganda is all brainwashing ideas, which is not the same as Qin Ling''s empire.


    Although any empire will also publicize the belief in Qin Ling''s father, it will become extremely powerful, but at least other things have never been fake, and they are highly voluntary and never carry out any false propaganda.


    In Qin Ling''s eyes, these people of the glory society are bodhisattvas with masks. When they take off the masks, they will show the faces of all kinds of dirty and ugly demons.


    At this time, they came to the gate of a huge mansion. The guards stationed in front of the gate were all powerful Yuanzong. This was the treatment of the city defense camp.


    In Yuan Zong''s words, the protection of the outer city of the invincible city belongs to his brother-in-law, so in the whole outer city, his brother-in-law can basically be regarded as a hand covering the sky.


    The city of Invincible is divided into three areas: the outer city, the inner city and the innermost Hall of glory.


    Qin Feng and his family were able to enter the inner city with the help of this commander. After entering the inner city, they might have to find someone else. Because Qin Ling clearly said that they had to enter the glory palace to escape from the wasteland.


    As soon as several guards saw the Yuanzong, they immediately licked it. One of the guards said politely: "Captain Zhang, how do you want to come here today? It''s really rare."


    Zhang Ke, who was already unhappy, threw an ugly face and said, "I need to tell you when I come to my brother-in-law''s house. I told you I''ve been here several times. Recently, you haven''t seen it."


    The brother-in-law in Zhang Ke''s mouth is naturally the commander of the city defense camp, that is, their commander. The guard immediately brought in Qin Feng and they didn''t question Qin Feng at all.


    It seems that Zhang Ke, relying on his brother-in-law''s status, must be arrogant and domineering in the outer city, so that these guards do not dare to provoke him.


    After entering the mansion, Qin Feng found that there was a separate space inside. It seemed that it was a space that could be opened up for his brother-in-law.


    It has to be said that even if the city of Invincible is decadent, there are some powerful existence in it.


    At this time, a lady suddenly appeared. When he saw the lady, Zhang Ke subconsciously lowered his head, and then walked forward quickly. He did not dare to look at the lady. There was just arrogance there. How obscene the whole person is at this time.


    But Qin Feng they are still proud to go, even the slightest taboo in looking at the lady.


    The lady felt Qin Feng''s eyes and said, "Zhang Ke, you are more and more daring. Everyone dares to take them inside. How dare you take these unruly people?"


    Zhang Ke''s forehead immediately appeared a few drops of sweat the size of soybeans. He turned and looked at the lady timidly. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    Instead, Qin Ling looked at the lady and said, "we may not have any rules, but I stare at your wife for your sake."


    Which Lady eyebrows pick, a face unhappy looking at Qin Ling, looked at Qin Ling, then glared at Qin Ling said: "you for my good? I''d like to hear what you''re looking at me for? "


    After smiling, Qin Ling said to the lady, "does madam often wake up in the middle of the night recently? Does she often lose appetite? Does she often sweat on her back?"


    Three are not, directly let this lady face drastic change, because just this little sister-in-law cool said, all is her recent situation, a not bad all said.


    After taking a serious look at Qin Ling again, the lady found that Qin Ling''s temperament was absolutely unusual, which was similar to the temperament of some big people she saw at the annual meeting when she attended the annual meeting with her husband several times.


    The lady immediately put away her scornful eyes, looked at Qin Ling seriously and said, "I don''t know which family is Gu Liang? I think it''s cute and pleasing. "


    One second, he still said that Qin Feng didn''t obey the rules. The next second, he said that Qin Ling was pleasing. This contrast of change made Qin Feng despise the snobbish lady in his heart.


    Qin Ling smiles and doesn''t speak. The lady looks at Zhang Ke. Zhang Ke dares to speak. Can you tell the lady that the girl in front of her is a stronger law than your husband?


    Zhang Ke''s life will be lost when he says that he is not safe. He must keep a distance of at least one kilometer from a strong law to ensure his life. This is a common sense of all yuanzongs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Finally, Qin Ling said to the lady, "I''m just a nobody. I just know some medical skills, so I can see some symptoms of my wife. Here are some ways to help my wife."


    Although that''s what she said, the lady is not a fool. This kind of person''s initiative is definitely purposeful. Looking at Qin Ling, the lady is not in a hurry to speak.


    At this time, Qin Ling continued to say to the lady, "madam, don''t think much. I''ll tell you my way. If you just find a reliable doctor, you''ll know whether what I said is true or not."


    After that, Qin Ling only used the voice they could hear to tell the lady a way. After hearing this, the lady''s eyes twinkled, and then he hurried out of the mansion with several maids.


    As soon as the lady left, Zhang Ke breathed out a long breath. It seems that Zhang Ke is really under great pressure.


    "It''s useless, isn''t it? This lady is at most Yuanzong''s cultivation. She''s still the kind who hasn''t been in Yuanzong for a long time. Do you think that''s what an old Yuanzong looks like? " Qin Feng said sarcastically.


    Hearing what Qin Feng said, Zhang Ke wanted to say to Qin Feng, "aren''t you just a little disciple? My children''s accomplishments are better than others. Do you have the face to say this to me?"


    But this kind of words Zhang Ke certainly does not dare to say, said that this young aunt does not say to kill oneself, but slightly torments oneself certainly is unavoidable.


    He said to Qin Feng with a smile, "this lady is my brother-in-law''s main room, and her mother''s family is a big family in the inner city. My brother-in-law was able to get the commanding position thanks to the help of the main room."


    "And this lady is famous for her arrogance and arrogance. She doesn''t have a good temper and doesn''t have any reason at all. In our outer city, how many people have been punished by her, and I don''t know how many times she has been punished. I almost lost my life several times."


    After hearing Zhang Ke say these, Qin Ling smiles and asks Zhang Ke to take them to see the commander.


    On the way, Zhang Ke also told Qin Feng something about the commander. The commander was also inspirational. He was born in an ordinary family and saved a big man in the inner city by chance.


    Then he was taken as a guard by a big man, who protected the life of a big man several times. The big man regarded the leader as his own son, and found the marriage for him, that is, the marriage with a lady.


    Later, he began to prosper, but no matter how powerful he was, he was a part-time worker in this invincible city.


    So the commander was very vindictive in the first few years, but now? Every day in the back of the yard to raise all kinds of flowers and plants, as if already living in seclusion pension life.


    When they saw the commander, Qin Feng was pruning the branches of a pine tree. He was absorbed in it as if he was dealing with a piece of his beloved work.


    A few people didn''t say a word to stop the commander, but it took a long time. Several times, Qin Feng wanted to make Qin Ling or Zhang Ke speak.


    But all by Qin Ling to suppress, let Qin Feng honest wait on the line.


    After it was completely dark that day, the commander finally finished what he had just done. When he finished, Qin Feng felt that the commander in front of him was a little different.


    Specifically, it''s different there. Qin Feng can''t say it. Anyway, something terrible has just happened to the commander. According to Qin Feng''s many years of experience, the commander has just been absolutely refined.


    The commander turned to look at Qin Feng, and then fixed his eyes on Qin Ling. After a long time, he put his eyes on Qin Feng.


    Then he said to Qin Feng, "young man, I wonder if you have ever thought about joining our city defense camp. I can give you a good position."


    Qin Feng was silly to hear that he could be put into the city defense camp. The lowest accomplishments of the people in the city defense camp are all Yuanzong, and they are all old Yuanzong. Those who have honed a lot in the realm of Yuanzong are qualified.


    I''m a little disciple. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to fight for Yuanzong. I didn''t expect that he would give me the same position as them. Qin Feng didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Qin Feng, if you don''t think you can do it, refuse this adult. It''s not the same thing to keep this adult waiting all the time." Qin Ling said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    Qin Feng immediately declined the commander''s proposal. The commander didn''t seem to be annoyed at all. Instead, he sighed a long time and said, it''s a pity that Qin Feng''s ambition is not here.


    After that, the commander didn''t look at Qin Feng any more, but looked at Qin Ling and said, "you must have something to do with me this time. I don''t know what you have to do with me?"


    When Zhang Ke heard that his brother-in-law actually used you to call this girl Gu Liang, he believed that his judgment was absolutely correct. This girl Gu Liang is definitely a strong law.


    You know, although the outer city is not as powerful as the inner city and the hall of glory, his brother-in-law''s position is the same as that of many big men.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility for this girl to let her brother-in-law use you, that is, her strength is extremely strong.


    "I heard about you from Zhang Ke. I thought you were a waste of fighting spirit. I didn''t expect that you were a sleeping lion. I''m afraid you cheated everyone." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Hearing Qin Ling''s comment on his brother-in-law, Zhang Ke stares at his brother-in-law and says, "brother-in-law, is what she said true? You''re not decadent? Are you always pretending? "


    You know, there''s a saying that a man is promoted to heaven. If his brother-in-law can force him up, he can also rise. If his brother-in-law can go further, he may be able to enter the inner city.


    Think of here, Zhang Ke whole person spirit up, a face excited want from his brother-in-law mouth, get a positive answer.


    "I don''t mean to cheat anyone, but my Tao is different from others'' Tao." The commander said lightly.


    Avenue? When Qin Feng heard the Tao, he was basically sure that the leader should belong to a strong person who stepped into the law with one foot. Just now, he had a different feeling. I think he felt a trace of Tao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    It''s no wonder that Qin Ling kept himself waiting. He didn''t want to disturb this rule.


    "I can help you enter the Tao. What can you bring me?" Qin Ling said to the commander with a smile.


    But the commander didn''t say anything. He just played with the flowers and plants in front of him. Suddenly, the whole environment seemed to have changed. Qin Feng seemed to feel a bit of the strong law from the commander.


    After that, the commander looked up at the sky and said, "I''m thundering. I''ve experienced a lot of opportunities since I was born. In the end, I even got a place in unbeaten City, but I don''t think my way is here."


    "I don''t want to feel my Tao here. If I feel it and master it, my Tao will be incomplete. I am leiming, a man who pursues perfection. I''m not willing to, I''m not willing to."


    This sentence sounds like a refusal to Qin Ling to Qin Feng. It tells them that it''s very easy for him to become a law strong man, but he just doesn''t want to.


    However, Qin Ling is more happy to laugh, so that everyone is a little cold in the heart.


    However, Qin Feng and Lengyue immediately understood that Qin Ling intended to pull the leader into the gang. He didn''t want to feel his way and master his rules here.


    It''s because although the way of heaven of Bubai city is relatively complete, it''s always made by human beings. It''s still incomplete. It''s even more impossible to be on the wasteland.


    But if you go out of here, everything will be different. Even if you leave this thunder in a world without any energy but with a complete way of heaven, thunder will not hesitate to become a strong law.


    In front of the law strong, energy actually has little effect. What we fight against is the use of the law and the level of the law.


    "I don''t know why you still laugh more happily, but you can tell me what you want me to do for you. I can''t help you. After all, I''m still a Yuanzong. Even if I have a bit of status, it''s just a false job." Thunder said.


    The most urgent thing at this time is Zhang Ke. He didn''t expect his brother-in-law to hide so deeply and cheat everyone. If Zhang Ke hadn''t brought Qin Feng and other people here today.


    He really cheated everyone. Now Zhang Ke really wants to mobilize everyone to encourage thunder to become a strong law. The strong law can directly join the hall of glory.


    Zhang Ke can''t be sure that because of his brother-in-law, he can go directly from the outer city to the palace of glory, and directly across the inner city, which has far exceeded his psychological expectation.


    At this time, Qin Ling said to Lei Ming, "I still believe in strangers. If there is a relationship of interest, cooperation should be more reliable."


    "But your interests may not be what I want." Thunder said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. On the contrary, I think it''s fate that God arranges us to meet. I can help you." Qin Ling said.


    When Qin Ling finished this sentence, the whole person of thunder changed and became more serious, as if Qin Ling''s words just touched his principles.


    One side of Qin Feng felt as if they were about to start a war, and immediately took Lengyue to stand behind Qin Ling.


    Although Qin Ling''s strength is powerful, the thunder in front of him doesn''t seem to be a vegetarian. If he accidentally hurts the innocent at that time, Qin Feng and Lengyue will be really miserable.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "let''s talk about it, let''s talk about it. There''s no need to hurt our peace for such a small matter. Aren''t we discussing it now? Peace is the most important thing. "


    The commander turned to look at Qin Feng and said, "boy, I''m very optimistic about you. If you can come into my city defense camp, I promise I won''t embarrass you."


    It seems that in the eyes of the commander, he is determined to eat Qin Feng. It seems that the commander absolutely has other means. Now he absolutely knows that Qin Ling is a strong law, but he is not afraid of it. Instead, he is aggressive step by step.


    Qin Ling did not panic, said: "I think the next thing, or let''s talk about it alone."


    This obviously means that he wants to drive Zhang Ke out. Zhang Ke immediately looks at his brother-in-law and wants to ask for help, but leiming actually lets Zhang Ke out.


    Zhang Ke dares to disobey his brother-in-law. Now he can be so arrogant and domineering. He relies on his cheap brother-in-law. If he offends him, he is really finished, so Zhang Ke goes away.


    Take a few steps to look back to thunder, a pair of words and stop, as if to say something.


    After Zhang Ke left, Lei Ming said to Qin Ling, "now we only know what''s said in it. Go ahead and see if you can say anything that''s rebellious."


    "I can take you out, out of this terrible world, out of this chaotic world of heaven." Qin Ling said firmly.


    When he said that, the world of the mansion changed. Qin Feng felt that the whole world began to merge with thunder, and the momentum of thunder gradually rose.


    It''s even more powerful than the previous one. It seems that the mansion world is not only a small world, but also a magic weapon. With the blessing of this magic weapon, thunder''s strength soars.


    However, Qin Ling is not flustered at all, which makes Lei Ming more uncertain. You should know that the strength of his city defense camp in charge of the outer city lies in this small world.


    This small world is a huge weapon of the city of invincible. It can make the people who control this small world directly become powerful law strongmen. Of course, it is only limited in this small world.


    In this small world, his thunder is God. His thunder is stronger than all the strong laws in this world.


    At this time, even by virtue of his own cultivation of the strong quasi law, he has stimulated the greatest function of the small world, and he feels that he is about to reach the realm above the law.


    But in front of her, the little girl was not flustered, as if thunder was a singer in her eyes.


    "There''s no need to fool around there. If I''m you, I''ll save some energy. I''ll tell you seriously that I can take you out of this world. That''s why I came to unbeaten city. Do you want to join me? I''ll ask you one last time. " Qin Ling said coldly.


    At this time, Lei Ming is not sure. It''s true that he wants to go out of the world, but this idea is rebellious in the city of invincible. If he joins the city of invincible, he can''t go out of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Those lucky people who walk out of this world are just used to fool those poor people outside. People who have a little status in the city of invincible all know that walking out of this world is a false fairy tale.


    "How are you going to get out of the wilderness? You have to tell me that, don''t you? " Lei Ming looks at Qin Ling and says.


    In fact, this problem is also what Qin Feng and his colleagues always wanted to know, but Qin Ling only told Qin Feng a general direction, but the specific one was never mentioned.


    Qin Feng and Lengyue also look at Qin Ling curiously, thinking that Qin Ling will tell them this time, but Qin Ling shakes his head and says to Lei Ming with a smile.


    "You''ll know that then. I think you can only choose to follow us."


    Looking at Qin Feng, Lei Ming suddenly burst out laughing, especially bold and unconstrained, as if Qin Ling was just a joke in his eyes.


    Even Qin Feng felt that Qin Ling was not convincing at this time. When they met for the first time, they wanted others to believe in such a big "joke". No one could accept it.


    But what Qin Feng and Lengyue didn''t expect is that after laughing, Lei Ming promised to partner with them.


    Is it crazy for Qin Feng to feel thunder? This is tantamount to gambling with one''s own wealth and life, and it''s also a gamble, and all the wealth is placed on a person who doesn''t understand at all.


    "It seems that you are a smart man, so I will tell you what we are going to do next. I need you to take us as close as possible to the hall of glory, and the ultimate goal is to sneak into the hall of glory." Qin Ling said.


    This problem is difficult for others, but it is not impossible for thunder.


    One is that thunder is related to the big people in the inner city, and there is a certain space for manipulation. The other is that thunder is a strong one who will soon master the rules.


    Just rely on the second point, thunder can enter the hall of glory.


    But the difficulty is to take Qin Feng and a few of them in. Their origins will be investigated clearly.


    The protection of the glory society to the palace of glory can be said to be no stronger, which is certainly not a very easy thing.


    "Yes, but what do you do when you go in?" Thunder or to Qin Ling continue to ask.


    Qin Ling looked at Lei Ming and said, "you''ll know after you go in. If you think you''re going to die after you go in, you can report us right away. You''ll get a good credit then. Why don''t you do it? You and I are smart people, so I don''t have to tell you that. "


    It has to be said that Qin Ling''s insight into people''s hearts has really reached a heinous point. Basically, every word he says can change thunder''s mind.


    Leiming has been thoroughly eaten by Qin Ling. Then leiming turns around and leaves. Let Qin Feng wait here. He goes to prepare.


    After a while, leiming came with several servants, who made a big transformation of Qin Feng''s decorations. After that, they all felt that they were the nobles of the invincible city.


    But Qin Feng was uncomfortable all over. The clothes he was wearing were too cumbersome and flashy. It was really hard to do something in such clothes.


    "These clothes are specific to the inner city. You must wear these clothes to enter the inner city, otherwise you will be attacked by the inner city array." Thunder says to Qin Feng.


    After hearing what Lei Ming said, Qin Feng realized that some patterns on the clothes seemed to be the arrangement of some arrays. Qin Feng immediately said to Lei Ming.


    "This costume won''t let us be caught directly then, will it?"


    Lei Ming said with a smile, "this is not the case. Just when you do something, remember to take off the clothes and put them away. Otherwise, it will cause some trouble."


    Qin Ling on one side doesn''t care. After pointing at Qin Feng''s clothes directly, let them rest assured that the clothes have no monitoring effect on them now.


    Qin Feng couldn''t understand Qin Ling''s methods all the time. It seemed that what happened to her was a matter of several times.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong person who has really mastered the law. I''m curious about what kind of law you have mastered. I feel that after I have mastered the law, my law is much lower than mine." Lei Ming looks at Qin Ling and says.


    Qin Ling didn''t say anything, and then went to the side of thunder, in the case of thunder completely didn''t pay attention, directly grasped the arm of thunder.


    Just ready to resist, but after leiming felt the energy Qin Ling injected into his body, he gave up the resistance directly.


    After a while, Qin Ling returned to Qin Feng, and thunder closed his eyes and didn''t know what happened.


    At this time, which lady came in and looked at Qin Feng, then noticed that her husband was motionless and strange.


    The lady immediately said to Qin Feng, "what''s the matter with my husband? Have you done anything bad to my husband? "


    Hearing this lady''s preconceived attitude, he identified Qin Feng as a villain and asked Qin Feng to say, "don''t you have eyes? Is your husband in epiphany? "


    Hearing Qin Feng''s provocation, the lady said directly to Qin Feng, "you Dalit, since you dare to talk to me like this, do you think you have lived too long?"


    "I''ve lived too long? I think you are unreasonable, OK? If you quarrel again and disturb your husband''s Epiphany, when your husband wakes up, what will you do then? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the lady is obviously a lot more honest. Although the lady has a special relationship in the inner city, she is a woman after all, and can be dominated by men.


    In addition, her husband has taken extra care of her for so many years, so she is still a little worried.


    "Boy, I hope what you said is true. If you dare to cheat me, I will definitely let you try the most severe torture in Wubei city." The lady said to Qin Feng viciously.


    Qin Feng didn''t think so. After laughing, everyone waited for thunder to wake up.


    The more the lady waited, the more anxious she was. Her eyes almost killed Qin Feng. She had already secretly called many of her men and surrounded the place. It seemed that she was planning to take them down if the situation was a little wrong.


    Suddenly, thunder opened his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Seeing that Lei Ming opened his eyes, the first thing he was excited about was the lady. He rushed forward and wanted to give his husband a kind consolation.


    However, before touching his husband''s body, he was directly shocked by a powerful energy wave.


    He flew out and smashed on the wall, spitting out a stream of blood.


    Several servants immediately rushed to help his wife, while Qin Feng sneered and said, "not only have no eyes, but also no brain. Just after the Epiphany, the energy around him is not stable, so he rushed up. Don''t you want to live? Crazy woman. "


    Hearing Qin Feng''s sarcasm, the lady spat out her blood again. At this time, Lei Ming stabilized her energy and immediately appeared in front of her wife.


    Facing the lady is a pure energy input, trying to reconcile her body.


    At this time, Qin Feng obviously felt that the thunder was just different and stronger. He looked at Qin Ling curiously and said, "what did you just do to the thunder? Actually let him progress so big, although the strength change is not big, but I feel he is very different


    "Nothing. It''s just to help him sort out the energy. There''s something wrong with the energy in his body. " Qin Ling said slowly.


    What''s wrong with the energy? Thunder is already a strong one who wants to understand the law. Does energy seem to have little meaning to him? How to make clear that the energy changes so much?


    Qin Feng looks at Qin Ling puzzled. Qin Ling seems to know that Qin Feng doesn''t understand, so he tells Qin Feng why.


    Energy is like the foundation of a high-rise building. This is a high-rise building built on this foundation. How high your high-rise building can be built depends on how much weight your foundation can bear.


    Leiming has been in the wasteland all the time, so although the energy has made rapid progress, compared with other worlds, the same foundation is problematic. What Qin Ling has just done is to help him remove some impurities and replenish some energy for leiming.


    After understanding this, Qin Feng suddenly felt that his high-rise building must be able to be built very high. After all, his foundation is too deep. How many people in the whole world have a deep foundation like Qin Feng?


    At this time, after the lady felt better, she pointed directly at Qin Feng and said, "husband, who is the one who constantly mocks me, this kind of untouchables should not appear here. Husband, help me to vent my evil spirit."


    After hearing that the lady didn''t forget to find her own trouble, Qin Feng smiles bitterly and looks at Lei Ming. He wants to see what Lei Ming plans to do?


    After leiming asked the servant to hold his wife, he came to Qin Feng.


    Which lady''s face is full of proud smile at this time, thinking about her husband, she will certainly export evil spirit for herself, and she will always be the most important person in her husband''s heart.


    However, she did not expect that her husband actually bowed deeply to a sister-in-law, who pointed out her physical problems.


    It''s not over yet. My husband seems to have forgotten what he just said. He doesn''t bother Qin Feng at all. Instead, he is talking to his sister-in-law Liang. However, after the sound is processed, no one knows what they are talking about.


    But the respectful look on her husband''s face has let the lady know that something is wrong, which is not what she thought.


    Not reconciled to the lady, and then loudly to her husband said: "husband, do you hear me, help me export evil!"


    Qin Ling looked at the lady and said something casually. Then he saw thunder turn around. His eyes were like those from hell. He looked at the lady.


    The lady immediately closed her mouth, and the whole person was scared out of control.


    Since the lady married Lei Ming, Lei Ming has always treated her with courtesy. She has never been scolded or scolded.


    But just now his husband actually because of which little girl''s words, mercilessly glared at himself.


    The lady immediately calmed down and thought of something. She directly resisted her injury and got up and went outside.


    When Qin Feng looked at the way the lady was leaving, he knew that something was going to happen. He said directly to Lengyue, "a woman is a terrible creature. This lady is going to do something very unwise."


    "What is a woman the most terrible creature? Am I terrible? This lady is obviously brainless. Don''t confuse me with her. It''s an insult to me. " The Cold Moon said coldly.


    Qin Ling and Lei Ming don''t know what they are talking about. Qin Feng and they are not in a hurry, so they are waiting.


    After a while, the lady came back with an old woman. Although she is old, she feels like a tiger.


    It seems that the tiger came down the mountain to the courtyard. As soon as the old woman came in, she attracted the eyes of Qin Ling and thunder.


    After seeing the old woman, Lei Ming looked at the lady angrily and said, "what are you going to do? Are you crazy? "


    Seeing her husband treating her like this again, the lady said in a loud voice: "thunder, I tell you, you are confused by this little sister-in-law. I will bring my little sister-in-law to wake you up."


    He shakes his head and sighs helplessly. After bowing to the old lady, he is ready to try to explain something.


    But at this time, the old lady and Qin Ling had been opposite. Their eyes met directly, and the whole courtyard felt shaky.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again." Qin Ling said coldly.


    Two people know each other? This is the first thought in everyone''s heart, but the lady is puzzled. She has never heard of her little aunt''s friends for so many years.


    My aunt is the only surviving descendant of any family. In addition to the hall of glory, my aunt can enter the whole invincible city at will.


    Little aunt is like a detached existence. No one knows her strength, but the ancestors of every force tell their descendants that they can''t offend this person.


    Because of this, many people in the whole Bubai city have their own ideas, but my aunt is just like a conservative old man and has never made friends with anyone.


    The only one close to her is her distant niece. The lady suddenly felt that something was going to happen.


    She was worried that the little aunt she invited would also help her cool down at that time, so she really lost her face in the street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    At this time, many people gathered around the whole courtyard.


    Many of these people are concubines. I don''t know how many times I have bullied them. The lady feels that the situation is developing in an uncontrollable direction.


    So he said in a loud voice, "whatever you look at, go away and do your own business."


    This lady is famous for her hegemony in this city defense camp. As soon as she said this, she quickly removed all the others for fear of causing trouble to herself.


    As soon as they were gone, the lady began to complain to her little aunt, but she didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end and stared at Qin Ling.


    Qin Feng also felt something wrong and said to Qin Ling in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Do you know each other or what? "


    "I think so." Qin Ling said carelessly.


    At this time, the old lady said something in a low voice. No one knew what she said. Then she turned and walked away, leaving the lady at a loss.


    "Go back to your room first." Thunder a little angry said.


    The lady glared at Thunder fiercely and then walked away. Then thunder said to Qin Ling, "my wife has been spoiled all the time. I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t expect that your wife had something to do with her." Qin Ling said.


    "What? Who do you know? " Thunder tentatively said.


    Qin Ling said with a smile: "when I saw that she was born to please me, I saved her life. I didn''t expect that she could meet again."


    When he heard this, Lei Ming was more sure that his aunt was cool. She was definitely not that old. When Lei Ming was born, his wife''s aunt was just like this.


    He is thousands of years old, so this little girl Liang is mostly an old monster. But when he looks at Qin Ling''s bones, there is no trace of human. Either Qin Ling''s strength is unfathomable, or there is something wrong with Qin Ling.


    You should know that no matter how powerful your cultivation is, you can''t resist the power of time. No matter how skillful you are, your body will leave traces of time. This is something everyone can''t avoid.


    But in front of her, the little girl was cool, but there was no trace of old age on her body, as if time had stopped here.


    A terrible idea appeared in thunder''s mind, thunder looked at Qin Ling''s eyes more full of awe.


    "Next, take us to the inner city." Qin Ling looked at Lei Ming and said, at this time, Qin Ling has begun to use the tone of command. After all, Qin Ling is also a high-ranking person all the year round.


    In her original country, but beyond one person, the existence of thousands of people, a sense of the upper breath involuntarily revealed.


    And thunder is also involuntary, respectfully said: "may have to wait for a while, there are arrangements, this process also need to apply."


    "If you are in a hurry, you can let my wife''s little aunt try. Her old man''s status in Bubai city is a secret."


    When Qin Ling heard this, she seemed to want to understand something. After a cold smile, she said, "wait a minute. You don''t need to find anyone. She has other uses.".


    After that, Qin Ling asked Lei Ming to arrange a room for them. After entering the room, Qin Feng could not help his curiosity and said, "which old man is not one of those who attacked your country before?"


    Qin Ling''s eyes are staring at the front, as if his thoughts are back many years ago.


    At that time, the whole wasteland was aimed at their country. Whether it was the just alliance or the dark army, their country was the enemy of the whole wasteland.


    But even if it was like this, they could not get any advantage at all, even they were beaten away.


    If Qin Ling''s father didn''t want to cause more trouble at that time, the whole wasteland might have been another scene.


    At the end of the war, almost the whole force of the wasteland was mobilized to attack Qin Ling and his country, among which was the old lady''s family.


    Which old lady''s family has a magical talent, that is, it can produce a field, in which all people''s injuries can recover immediately.


    But there is also a price for this. The price is to sacrifice their own lives.


    Because of this talent, almost all of their families died in that war, and in the end even forced their children to go to the battlefield.


    One of them, Qin Ling, wanted to go out to play at that time, and just met her. She was so compassionate that she left her life.


    If it wasn''t for this little girl Liang who couldn''t believe in Qin Ling''s father, Qin Ling planned to recover her.


    After telling these things to Qin Feng, Qin Feng understood which old woman left without doing anything when she knew the identity of Qin Ling.


    "Then we can make good use of this man." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    You know, just now thunder said that this old woman''s status in the whole invincible city is not general.


    Qin Ling seems to have made arrangements for a long time, so he didn''t say much. Next, several people closed their eyes and began to nourish their spirits, adjusting their state to the best.


    I''m going to the most noble place in the whole wasteland. For Qin Feng, it''s still a little nervous.


    I''m just a little disciple. In the hall of glory or inner city, I don''t even deserve to carry shoes for others. Now I want to finish the unfinished work of the whole invincible city. I feel excited when I think about Qin Feng.


    At this time, leiming knocked on the door and asked Qin Ling to cover up Qin Feng''s accomplishments. Otherwise, he couldn''t bring it in.


    Because the lowest requirement of the inner city is the enlightener, it''s unnecessary to improve the cultivation. It''s better to directly cover up the breath and make it a little more hidden, so that those people feel that Qin Feng''s strength is unknown and safer.


    Hearing that his strength was despised, Qin Feng felt even more that he had to find a chance to break through the enlightenment, but Qin Ling never suggested Qin Feng break through.


    Let Qin Feng go out of the wasteland, although it may be easier to break through in the wasteland, there is no natural disaster. But it will cause some bad influence on the road after Qin Feng.


    So Qin Feng really wanted to get out of the wasteland right away. Now Qin Feng is just a step away from the door, and a breakthrough is a matter of course.


    "Just follow me later. No matter what others say, don''t talk. I have many enemies in the inner city." Thunder says to Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    After several people nodded, they were taken into the car by thunder. What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that there was a lady in the car.


    Which Lady and Qin Feng are sitting face to face, and the whole person is looking at how much they have to hold back.


    "I''m sorry." Said the lady in a mosquito like voice.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what are you talking about? I don''t seem to hear that. Say it again? "


    Knowing that Qin Feng was trying to embarrass herself, the lady glared at Qin Feng fiercely. She couldn''t express her resentment in her eyes. However, when the lady saw the appearance of her man, she immediately said aloud to Qin Feng.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t make sense before, which caused you trouble."


    Qin Feng laughed when she heard this. The louder Qin Feng laughed, the redder the lady''s face. She really didn''t expect that she would go to apologize to someone in such a low voice one day.


    Since childhood, I have been a treasure in the palm of others'' hands. I have never been guilty at all. If it wasn''t for my husband''s sake, it would not be like this.


    "I''m really talkative. As long as people are polite to me, I won''t embarrass others. I also apologize for what I said before." Qin Feng felt that he was really a little sorry and said.


    If a big man embarrasses a woman too much, it''s hard to say.


    The atmosphere of the whole car in the back was obviously much better. After the car had been driving for some time, they stopped and soldiers began to question in front of them.


    However, when the soldiers saw the thunder, they said hello in a low voice and then backed out. It seems that the status of thunder in the whole outer city is incomparable.


    But when you want to enter the inner city, it''s not so easy. Thunder provides a lot of information to the soldiers who guard, and the soldiers also carry out various checks on them.


    When Qin Feng was detected, a soldier frowned and said, "why don''t you have any accomplishments?"


    As soon as Qin Feng wanted to say something, he was given a preemptive answer by thunder, "you can control no accomplishments?"


    When a soldier saw that thunder was so fierce and looked at Qin Feng''s noble appearance, he immediately understood. After bowing respectfully to Qin Feng, he retreated.


    Then Qin Feng and they went in aboveboard. We have to say that Lei Ming''s ability is still very strong.


    The businessman who sent Qin Feng to enter the city of invincible before said that those who just entered the city of invincible must not go out of the city unless they are allowed by the hall of glory.


    It seems that as long as the means are used well, everything is possible.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "where are we going next?"


    At this time, the relationship between the lady and Qin Feng was very harmonious. Qin Feng also knew that the lady''s name was Liu Yue, and she was the youngest daughter of the head of the five families in the inner city.


    "We have to pay a visit to my mother''s house first, and then we can go to the center of the whole inner city, the Holy Church, for the banquet." Liu Yue said to Qin Feng.


    To a party? How can I go to the party? Qin Feng and some of them are strange faces. If they suddenly appear in such a public place, they are likely to be exposed.


    However, Qin Ling didn''t seem to have any objection, so Qin Feng didn''t say anything more.


    Anyway, it''s OK to follow Qin Ling. Only if you follow her can you get out of the wasteland. If you depend on Qin Feng, you really don''t know when you will get out of the wasteland.


    It is also very likely that in the end, nothing will be gained, which will lead to his own death.


    When he came to the residence of Liu Yue''s family, Qin Feng found that the whole inner city was really luxurious. All kinds of precious materials were piled up everywhere. The treasure that could cause a lot of homicide outside was used to pave the way here.


    Even after Qin Feng went down to the ground, he could feel that his whole energy became more active.


    Lengyue looked around and said in a low voice, "the biggest goal of our war gas association is the invincible city. I used to hear people say that winning the invincible city means getting a treasure. Now it seems true."


    "The city of invincible concentrates almost all the wealth of the whole wasteland. If the things in it were allowed to flow out, the just allies might have defeated the Dark Army long ago." Thunder said ahead.


    "In this case, the glory hall really doesn''t care who wins the war. The whole wasteland is used to consume the extra life." Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    The whole wasteland is like a huge meat grinder, constantly harvesting life, so that the original world of life to maintain balance.


    The invincible city may be more like a viewer, and the war outside has little to do with them.


    After entering Liu''s house, Qin Feng and his family were taken to a side room. The things behind them were thunder. They just had to wait.


    But this wait is more than half a day. After thunder comes back, he keeps apologizing.


    "The etiquette is too complicated. That''s why I seldom accompany my wife back home." Thunder explained.


    Qin Ling waved his hand and let Lei Ming do the right thing. Then Qin Feng and them were taken out. This time, there was no Liu Yue. There were only four of them.


    Qin Feng suddenly thought of Liu Yue and said to Lei Ming, "you may never come back after you leave. You may still face the pursuit. Don''t you want your wife?"


    Thunder sighed heavily and said helplessly: "if there is any future, we can talk about it. I don''t have any children with her. I believe she will understand me at that time. She is not bad, but she has a bad temper."


    Qin Ling reminds Qin Feng to take care of his own affairs. They don''t know whether they can succeed this time. It seems that they have already acquiesced in success in Qin Feng''s mouth.


    "We are bound to succeed this time." Qin Feng said to Qin Ling with a smile.


    After Qin lingbai took a look at Qin Feng, he said to Qin Feng, "if something goes wrong, can you give me the bottom?"


    "Of course, I''ll definitely help you delay." What Qin Feng said is true.


    Let a few people can''t help laughing, Qin Feng''s cultivation can resist a second is good, if really have an accident.


    When I came to the temple, there were people everywhere, one by one with big bellies, and the women were extraordinarily elegant. It was really like a noble world here.


    Even those servants are noble in their eyes. They and the people on the wasteland are like people in two worlds.


    You can feel the same in the outer city, but you can''t feel it in the inner city.


    Qin Feng can not help but said: "really is the origin, like what is important."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Qin Feng thought of the time when he came to the wasteland.


    "You know, when I just came to the wasteland, those people in the wasteland may struggle for a little food, and it seems that food is the least important thing here."


    "The world is like this. There''s no way. If you have the ability to change it?" Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    Although Qin Feng really wants to change it, he doesn''t have much time to mind so many things. This kind of work is too huge. It''s better to wait until Qin Feng''s own strength is improved to see if he has a chance.


    Qin Feng didn''t answer, but Qin Ling and Qin Feng seemed to be on this question, and kept asking Qin Feng.


    "I''ll talk about it then. When I''m strong, if I can solve it by the way, I''ll definitely do it." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s answer, Qin Ling laughs and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After they came into the party, they stayed in the corner of the party in order not to be noticed.


    But they have Leng Yue and Qin Ling here, and they still haven''t avoided some troubles.


    A childe brother walked up to Qin Feng and looked at the thunder with disdain. Then he looked at Lengyue with a smile and said, "I don''t know whose Guliang is. I''ve been in the inner city for so many years, but I didn''t know there was such a lovely lady."


    Qin Feng said, "what is Miss? Your whole family are ladies. "


    Although I don''t know what the meaning of Qin Feng''s words is, the childe brother has recognized that Qin Feng is mocking him, and looks at Qin Feng with an unhappy face and says.


    "How dare the untouchables from there talk to me like this? You don''t want to live? "


    pariah? Another pariah? It seems that in the eyes of these people, people they don''t know all exist as pariah.


    These people in the invincible city are really arrogant enough. Qin Feng sneered and said, "how can the untouchables get into your eyes? Only, I know that I have the same identity as the lady in your mouth."


    This is to dig a hole for this young man. He scolds Qin Feng''s pariah, which is equivalent to saying that Lengyue is a pariah.


    Lengyue looks at this childe brother with a smile and is curious about how this childe brother should come to realize this.


    After a while, the childe brother said to Qin Feng, "even if it''s a pariah, the one I like, it can not be a pariah immediately. You''d better give me a reason not to kill you."


    One side of the thunder is really can''t help, this childe brother looked at himself from the beginning of disdain, then completely ignored himself.


    Although his position in the inner city is not high, but in how to say it is also the city defense camp in the outer city, the most powerful person in the outer city.


    "Wang Wen, your father doesn''t talk to me like that. You don''t understand the rules." Thunder a little angry said.


    I thought Wang Wen, the young man in front of me, would be a little bit more restrained after listening to thunder''s warning. At this time, many people noticed the situation here. All unconsciously began to lean towards this side.


    "Lei Ming, you are just a lucky pariah. My Wang family is the first of the five families in the inner city. Our five families are the founders of the invincible city. We are born noble. You are also worthy to talk to me like this?"


    "I tell you, my father treats you in terms of who you are, but whose life or death is uncertain now. I think when we make sure that he is dead, how long can your outer city defense camp last? Then you will be a street dog."


    Thunder can''t help but crush the wine cup in his hand. At this time, people are all around him. Everyone looks like watching a joke and looks at thunder.


    Recently, the biggest news of the whole invincible city is that the adoptive father of thunder, that is, the battalion commander of the inner city defense battalion, camp commander Zhang Kai, went to the dark army to carry out a single mission. So far, no news has come back.


    A lot of people are saying that Zhang Kai has died, and even the people of the five families are already thinking about the position of the commander of the city defense camp. You know, the city defense camp in the inner city is different from that in the outer city.


    It''s a fat job. It can directly connect with the hall of glory. It''s one of the few positions in the inner city that can freely enter and leave the hall of glory. Even people from five families have to apply to enter the hall of glory.


    "What? Am I wrong? I tell you, if your adoptive father dies, I will be the commander of the city defense camp in the inner city. If you don''t flatter me, I will take you down immediately. " Wang Wen said to Lei Ming.


    Qin Feng looks at Wang Wen who looks like a fool. Even if Wang Wen has settled down, before he is confirmed, if he is so domineering, he doesn''t know how much trouble he will cause.


    "Wang Wen, I tell you that my adoptive father will come back. Even if he doesn''t come back in case of an accident, no position can be yours." Thunder whispered.


    Wang Wen even dared to refute himself when he heard thunder. It''s a great shame for the people of the five families to be refuted by a person who climbed up from the pariah in front of so many people.


    A strong breath directly emanates from Wang Wen and rushes to thunder.


    It has to be said that Wang Wen''s strength is absolutely the best in Yuanzong. Although he is a little silly, there is no doubt about his strength. Anyway, he is also a young master of one of the five families in inner city.


    There are a lot of resources, even a fool can be in the invincible City, to live pile it out.


    When Wang Wen''s power passed, everyone thought there was a good play to watch, because leiming was actually when he took over the outer city defense camp. After one appearance, he stayed in the outer city honestly at other times.


    Everyone thought that thunder was still the original strength, but what they didn''t expect was that it wasn''t thunder that got hurt. On the contrary, Wang Wen flew out directly, interrupting the whole banquet.


    Several servants immediately appeared in front of thunder. When seeing these servants, Qin Ling immediately tried to keep his breath down so that he would not be noticed.


    Fortunately, thunder was more popular, and no one noticed them.


    These servants should be strong in law. It seems that the strength of the temple, as the facade of the hall of glory, should not be underestimated.


    These servants were just ready to fight against thunder, but they suddenly felt the breath of thunder and immediately stopped. They didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Wen also came here at this time. He was very dirty and could not be cleaned up at all. This is the troublemaker of the clothes. The clothes could not be cleaned up at all unless they were handled by the glory palace or the law is strong.


    "This Dalit hurt me, you go up and punish him." Wang Wen said angrily.


    He believed that thunder had used some magic weapon just now, and he secretly said that he was careless. However, when these people were in front of him, Wang Wen felt that he could definitely find the place back.


    You should know that every year, your family has to give a lot of treasures to those who are strong in the law of the sanctuary. These people must be on your side, Wang Wen thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "This Dalit hurt me, you go up and punish him." Wang Wen said angrily.


    He believed that thunder had used some magic weapon just now, and he secretly said that he was careless. However, when these people were in front of him, Wang Wen felt that he could definitely find the place back.


    You should know that every year, your family has to give a lot of treasures to those who are strong in the law of the sanctuary. These people must be on your side, Wang Wen thought.


    But what Wang Wen didn''t expect was that these servants didn''t start, instead, they directly pulled Wang Wen down.


    Looking at these servants unbelievably, Wang Wen wanted to resist, but he didn''t have the strength. Wang Wen could only keep roaring and showing his ugly face in front of everyone.


    Other people see a little bit of eyebrows and know that there must be something wrong with the thunder in front of them, otherwise these servants would not be like this.


    You know, these servants seem to serve these noble children, but in fact, no one dares to despise them.


    It is said that these servants were the old people when the invincible city was founded. That is the rule of actual combat. The strong are the powerful. I don''t know how much blood they have experienced.


    Every time the elders of their family come here, they will constantly remind them to pay attention not to annoy these servants.


    At this time, a servant suddenly said to thunder, "why didn''t you report it?"


    "I''m here to report it, aren''t I?" Thunder said calmly.


    It seems that thunder and these servants are in the same position. We all feel the hardness between thunder''s words. In a moment, a terrible idea appears in these people''s minds.


    Thunder is the law strong? This is definitely the biggest news of the invincible city recently, if you sit tight.


    Although it''s very easy to improve your accomplishments in the city of invincible, even to a very high level, there are very few people with strong laws.


    It is thousands of years ago that the last time Yuanzong in Bubai city became a law strong man. The law strong man is no longer a realm that can be promoted by foreign things. What we need to rely on is understanding and opportunity.


    There are a lot of talent, are stuck in the door of Yuanzong, the law of the strong threshold is like a threshold, stuck in front of countless talents.


    Although leiming was famous in his early years, it was mostly because of his adoptive father. In fact, the strength of leiming did not get much attention. After all, the origin of leiming was too common.


    But the fact in front of everyone''s eyes is that thunder is likely to be a strong law, otherwise these servants would not be like this.


    Then the next sentence seems to confirm what these people think, "you have to go to the palace of glory!"


    This sentence seems not to be discussed by Lei Ming at all. It''s like an order. Everyone is looking forward to Lei Ming''s response and wants to hear how Lei Ming responds so that everyone can completely believe it.


    Thunder laughs and says, "when? I feel like I''m about to break through. "


    Soon to break through these words, immediately caused an uproar, all the people who attended the banquet were in an uproar, all of them couldn''t believe watching thunder.


    Although already had psychological preparation for a long time, but when we really know it, everyone still can''t accept it.


    Many people have to think of thunder''s adoptive father, who''s crazy, who hasn''t come back yet. When I received thunder in those years, I mostly felt that thunder had the talent to become a law strong man.


    At this time, from the crowd rushed out a small cool, this small cool see thunder excited said: "third brother? Third brother, is it true? Is it really true? "


    Xiaoguliang''s face is full of disbelief. When leiming sees this xiaoguliang, his face becomes much more relaxed. He looks at this xiaoguliang with a spoiled face and says in a soft voice.


    "Sister, it''s true. You''ve suffered a lot during this time."


    Then they both hugged each other tightly, and the servant let Lei Ming wait here, and he reported it immediately.


    At this time, Qin Feng saw two people like this, and probably understood that this young aunt Liang was a member of Lei Ming''s adoptive father''s family. Seeing her crying, she thought that her life and death were unknown because of the departure of the clan leader.


    In the inner city of unbeaten City, there must be walls everywhere. This is the status quo of unbeaten city. If you have strength and confidence, no one dares to bully you. When you lose your support, everyone will bully you, without any kindness.


    The emergence of thunder at this time just saved which family. In the invincible City, if you want to become a big family, there is a rule that the strong is a necessary condition.


    If Lei Ming''s adoptive father doesn''t come back, his family will definitely be destroyed. But everything has changed. Lei Ming has been summoned by the palace of glory.


    That proves that thunder is a quasi law strong, otherwise the glory hall will not summon thunder.


    Without waiting for the two brothers and sisters to talk about the past, the servants summoned Lei Ming away. Qin Feng was entertained by Lei Ming''s younger sister, who was instructed by Lei Ming to take them back to their family residence.


    Along the way, my little sister kept inquiring about the news of thunder, and asked about every bit of thunder in the outer city. We didn''t know how to answer, because no one really knew about thunder.


    It all depends on Qin Feng''s incessant fooling. Finally, Qin Feng couldn''t stand it any more. He said to her directly, "isn''t there no contact between the inner city and the outer city, and your third brother is the commander of the city defense camp in the outer city. Don''t you have any contact with each other?"


    Speaking of this time, which sister-in-law cold face flashed a trace of loneliness, as if there is something difficult to say.


    Qin Feng is just going to say that if it''s not convenient to say it, forget it. It doesn''t have to be said.


    But the younger sister-in-law Liang has already said it by herself. After listening to it, Qin Feng probably understands the situation of Lei Ming''s adoptive father''s family.


    Due to the origin of Lei Ming, in fact, Lei Ming has been very unpopular in which family. At that time, Lei Ming''s adoptive father won the post of commander of the city defense battalion in the outer city for Lei Ming.


    It seems to be for the future consideration of thunder, but it is actually a kind of protection for thunder.


    For those who can live in the inner city, who wants to live in the outer city? We all think that thunder is likely to be hit by this and never recover. But unexpectedly, thunder has refreshed everyone''s cognition. On the contrary, it has become the last hope of the family.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "thunder will help your family. Believe me, thunder is like that. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Qin Feng can see that this little Gu Liang is worried that her third brother will not help their family out of the predicament because of the past. After all, the people who are actually left behind by their family are close to the clan leader and leiming in front of them, needless to say anything else.


    So in fact, Qin Feng has become a key figure now. Qin Feng feels it from this little sister-in-law''s words, and is a little flattering to them.


    When they came to the door of the family, many people came out to welcome them. It seems that the news of the banquet has been spread.


    Those people come forward to meet Qin Feng with a kind face. Lengyue and Qin Ling shrink behind Qin Feng as soon as they see the scene, and then Qin Feng is the only one to bear the false face of these people.


    The old woman at the front is the most enthusiastic about Qin Feng. She really wants to make sure of all the important things in Qin Feng''s life.


    And Qin Feng also knew that the old woman''s name was nalanxie, who was the wife of the family and the backbone of the whole family now.


    "Mrs. Naran, can we go first and talk about it? It''s a little hard to say outside. " Qin Feng awkwardly reminds a way.


    After apologizing to Qin Feng, nalanxiue greets them to the house and gives them a seat, looking at the excited look of those people.


    Qin Feng can''t help but feel extra ironic. He is just a person who comes with leiming. He gets this kind of treatment in Shangguan family.


    When Lei Ming was in this family before, he didn''t have to have such treatment. If thunder comes, I don''t know what kind of scene it is.


    Now Qin Feng probably understood why Lei Ming came directly to the inner city, so he went to his wife''s family instead of his adoptive father''s family.


    There is still a little kinship in such a family, and it''s all kinds of shriveled after coming.


    Lei Ming is not the kind of person who will make trouble for himself, but now everything has changed because Lei Ming can become the strong one of the laws.


    "I don''t know what I call my brother and what kind of relationship it has with my thunder?" Nalan Snow said to Qin Feng.


    Suddenly asked by nalanxiue, Qin Feng doesn''t know how to answer for a while. He and leiming are cooperative partners? friend? It doesn''t seem to fit.


    You know, it takes a lot of effort to bring it into the inner city. The relationship between yourself and leiming must not be simple.


    Just as Qin Feng was thinking, Qin Ling, who was sitting on the side of Qin Feng, said, "we can be regarded as a master apprentice relationship with Lei Ming."


    When the officials heard this, their first reaction was to be stunned. Then they heard Nalan Xue smile and said to them, "my thunder really has vision. I have taken you as apprentices."


    After all, they are also members of the old family who have been living in the inner city for many years. When they see Qin Feng and his party, they feel Qin Feng''s uncontrollable temperament. It''s absolutely not simple for these people. This is the first idea for everyone to see Qin Feng.


    However, the next sentence of Qin Ling completely refreshed their three outlooks. Qin Ling said with a smile, "you are all mistaken. I am Lei Ming''s master. I can be regarded as the master who helps him understand the rules."


    Nalan snow thought that he had heard wrong, in front of this talking sister-in-law Liang, looking at the age of at most a teenager, even if it is some special race words, also at most a few hundred years old?


    But such a yellow haired girl actually said that she was the master of a strong law? Although Lei Ming is still a quasi law strong man, if someone hears that his master is a little girl, I''m afraid everyone will not believe it.


    "What did you just say? You said you helped thunder understand the law? " Na LAN snow does not believe of say.


    Qin Ling nodded, Qin Feng and Lengyue looked at everyone with a smile, looking forward to the expression on their face.


    After everyone took a cold breath, many people wanted to say something, but Nalan Xue was worthy of being the wife of the family. With a direct look, everyone choked back what they wanted to say.


    Then quietly to Qin Feng they said: "that my family thunder is really good luck, with the help of you, is really my official blessing."


    Qin Ling didn''t know whether he had learned Qin Feng''s temper or not. He said with narcissism: "I think it''s like this, too. Your family is full of my persuasion."


    When nalanxiue heard Qin Ling''s words, she couldn''t help smoking on her face. Then she said to Qin Ling, "you''ve been in the inner city for a while. I''ll let my servant take you down to have a good rest. I''ll call you after thunder comes back."


    Long enough of these people''s false faces, Qin Feng directly followed the meaning of nalanxiue and was brought into the guest room by their servants.


    When Qin Feng came to the guest room, he directly occupied the bed. The luxury in the inner city was better than that in the outer city. Qin Feng naturally wanted to enjoy it.


    Lengyue and Qinling meditate quietly on one side, as if they are used to maintaining a high tension.


    Qin Feng lay on the bed and said, "don''t be so nervous. You have come here. What are you worried about?"


    Cold month white Qin Feng one eye, then directly turned the head past, seem to feel Qin Feng just said words is very stupid, and Qin Ling is laughing to Qin Feng said.


    "After you have lived in the wilderness for a long time, you will know that you will not live long as you are now."


    I thought that this would remind Qin Feng, but Qin Feng said directly, "isn''t this yours? With you, I don''t need to struggle or worry about my safety. "


    Leng Yue can''t help but despise Qin Feng in her heart. It''s really Qin Feng''s style. If there''s a bargain, there''s definitely Qin Feng.


    Qin Ling thought it was funny and said to Qin Feng with a smile, "what you said is very reasonable. You should have a good rest first. We''ll call you later."


    Then Qin Feng went to sleep. Although he had been practicing for many years, for the practitioners, even if they were resting, Qin Feng was the most comfortable to sleep.


    "It''s good to relax. In the cold moon, you can relax when you have time. It''s helpful for you to improve your level." Qin Ling said softly to Lengyue, as if for fear that what he said would disturb Qin Feng''s sleep.


    Lengyue stares hard. After Qin Feng snores, she complains to Qin Ling in a low voice. However, Qin Ling always looks at Qin Feng with a smile, as if not moved by Lengyue''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    After make complaints about the cold month, Qin Ling once again said to the cold moon: "believe me, the people like Qin Feng can accomplish great things. We will have to rely on him later."


    He shrugged his shoulders and sighed heavily. Then he didn''t say anything more. He could only feel that Qin Feng''s life was really good. He didn''t know what kind of magic he had done to such a powerful person as Qin Ling.


    At this time, in the secret room of Shangguan''s family, nalanxiue looked at the little girl who came with Qinfeng and said with a fierce face, "did you hear some key things when you came back with them all the way?"


    Xiaoguliang seriously thought about it and shook her head. Then she saw that Nalan Xue scolded xiaoguliang with an unhappy face, as if she wanted to swallow this xiaoguliang alive.


    After she got angry, my sister-in-law, with tears in her eyes, said wrongly to nalanxiue, "the third brother is not the same as before. When he comes back, if you are still like this, he won''t help us to be an official."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the little girl was directly slapped by Nalan snow. She covered her face and began to cry.


    And Nalan snow is lost in thought, don''t know what bad things are going on in my mind, there is a flash of fierce light in my eyes.


    Suddenly a servant rushed into the secret room and fell directly at the door. He said to nalanxiue: "madam, madam, the third young master is back."


    When hearing the name of the third young master, Nalan snow and this little girl''s reaction is completely different. Little girl''s face is excited, while Nalan Snow''s face is gloomy, as if she is not willing to thunder back.


    At this time, the younger sister-in-law looked at nalanxiue and said, "the third brother is back. He must have been recognized by the glory hall. You can''t bully him and me any more."


    Nalanxiue goes outside. When she passes by xiaoguliang, she kicks xiaoguliang hard and directly kicks her to the wall. Xiaoguliang spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The servant seems to have been familiar with this, and then heard Nalan snow head did not return to the younger sister-in-law Liang said: "I tell you, even if thunder has become a strong law, I also have some ways to deal with him, when I use him up, it is his death."


    Hearing that Nalan snow even wants to fight against thunder, Xiaogu Liang rushes to Nalan Snow''s side, hugs Nalan Snow''s leg and says to Nalan snow in tears.


    "Master mother, master mother, third brother, he has never had any bad thoughts in his official family. He has treated you politely for many years. Can''t you let him go?"


    Nalan snow directly to the sister-in-law to shake off, let the servants take good care of the sister-in-law, can''t let her leave the secret room, and then went out.


    The servant looked at her and said, "miss six, you don''t know what kind of person the patriarch''s wife is. Don''t fight against her."


    When she heard the servant''s words, Miss Liu seemed to have lost her soul and looked at the front.


    He is right. She knows what kind of person Nalan Xue is. How dark is Nalan Xue''s heart? How can she, who has been bullied by her, not know?


    In fact, the reason why Miss Liu has a good relationship with Lei Ming is that Miss Liu''s mother died young and died in childbirth when she was born. Then the whole upper government said that she was a bad symbol.


    Therefore, she was particularly excluded from Miss Liu, and Lei Ming and she had almost the same treatment, so they had been relying on each other in the upper government for many years.


    "No, I must do something for the third brother. He has escaped from this cage. I can''t let him return to this hell again." Miss six made up her mind.


    At this time, as soon as nalanxiue came out, it was like a different person. When he came to the hall, everyone had already arrived. Of course, there was Qin Feng.


    At this time, Lei Ming was wearing a set of blood colored clothes, which was specially made by the hall of glory. This is the symbol of Lei Ming''s identity. From now on, Lei Ming will be protected by the hall of glory.


    Anyone who does something harmful to thunder is tantamount to challenging the dignity of the glory hall. The glory hall will make those people pay the price of bleeding. This is the iron law known by the whole invincible city.


    When Lei Ming saw Nalan snow, his eyes immediately dropped down, as if he didn''t want to see this woman. The whole hall was embarrassed with the arrival of Nalan snow, and the scene was silent to death.


    And Nalan snow is a person smiling to thunder all kinds of Hello, thunder is love answer ignore, a word did not respond to thunder.


    When people on the scene saw this scene, they did not know what to do except sigh in their hearts. How cruel Nalan snow was when he tormented thunder, then how ironic the scene is now.


    At last, thunder can''t bear it any more. He said to Nalan Xue coldly, "I''m not here for you, but for my adoptive father. I hope you can understand that if it wasn''t for my adoptive father, I would never have entered this family."


    Nalan snow Leng after a while, still smile to greet said: "you can come here, we have been very happy, before the thing don''t want to think, now the whole upper official family still need to rely on you to tide over the difficulties."


    It''s true that the Shangguan family is in danger now, and many other families are already challenging the Shangguan family, because we all believe that shangguanxiong will not come back, that is, leiming''s adoptive father.


    Lei Ming didn''t seem to think so. He said to Nalan Xue directly, "I can''t be here all the time. I have my own business to do. I belong to the palace of glory now, but I don''t belong to the upper officials."


    This sentence directly made everyone''s face look ugly, and it was clearly thunder. This was to draw a line with their Shangguan family, but no one dared to come forward and say more words to keep them.


    Because when leiming was bullied by the whole Shangguan family, they were either the mastermind or the accomplice.


    Then Lei Ming continued: "you don''t have to worry. I believe the adoptive father will come back alive. During the period when he didn''t come back, I will help him keep his home. After all, this used to be my home."


    This sentence instantly relieved those people. As long as thunder is not really hopeless, they will have a chance of life. After all, thunder is also a strong law, which is enough to make those who challenge the officials fear.


    Nalan snow at this time began to please thunder, but thunder is directly out of the hall without looking back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Back in the room he used to be. When I left, I deliberately emphasized that no one was allowed to follow me.


    Of course, Qin Feng is not in this group. When they came to this room, they knew that it was just cleaned by them when they saw a completely new room.


    If it wasn''t for thunder''s strength, there would be dust everywhere. The more powerful the family is, the more realistic it is. This is a problem that can rarely be avoided.


    Lei Ming looks at every place in the room with a nostalgic face. His thoughts are brought back many years ago, when he was a little enlightener, when his adoptive father first brought him to the Shangguan family.


    Originally, he thought that when he came to the Shangguan family in the inner city, it meant that he would be able to prosper and feel the lost love.


    But he was wrong. The officials met him with ruthless indifference. In addition to his adoptive father and his sister, other people especially disliked him, especially nalanxie.


    "Why did Nalan snow want to crowd you out so much?" Qin Feng said to Lei Ming curiously, he also heard some past events from some servants.


    Thunder sighed heavily, did not say anything more, as if Qin Feng''s words mentioned a pain in his heart, but Qin Feng seemed that the more thunder did not say, the more curious he was.


    Lengyue noticed that Qin Feng seemed to be going after him. She came directly to Qin Feng and said to him seriously, "don''t ask any more. It''s not good if you know too much about this kind of thing."


    White cold month one eye, Qin Feng want to know these things, although on the one hand is to satisfy their curiosity, in fact, there are other reasons, because Qin Feng felt Nalan snow hidden in the eyes of the bad intentions.


    Qin Feng always feels that Nalan Xue is going to do something bad to Lei Ming, although it is impossible, because now Lei Ming is the hope of the whole government.


    Even if Nalan snow has much opinion to thunder, this kind of time, also can only be hard to flatter? Otherwise, Nalan snow is to want to himself and the whole Shangguan family are completely removed from the invincible city.


    But even if it is such an analysis, Qin Feng thinks that there is something wrong with Xuelan. The more he thinks about it, Qin Feng is more flustered. He directly takes Lengyue aside and asks leiming this question again.


    After a cold sigh, Lei Ming tells the reason. Before he was adopted by shangguanxiong, Lei Ming was actually the guardian of shangguanyun, shangguanxiong''s son, that is, nalanxiue''s son.


    In a war, leiming saved shangguanxiong but failed to save shangguanyun. In fact, this was caused by the situation on the battlefield at that time. Leiming just chose the best choice.


    Nalanxie always thought that thunder wanted to be superior, so he saved shangguanxiong at that time, but didn''t save his son, so he always had bad feelings for thunder.


    "You were an enlightener at that time. How on earth did you save a law strong man?" Qin Feng suddenly thought of this key point. You should know that even Yuanzong was not necessarily able to take part in the battle of the strong, let alone the thunder of the enlightenment at that time.


    Thunder said to Qin Feng: "at that time, it was a big action of the whole dark army against the righteous allies. It seemed that the monarch of the demon kingdom was also dispatched. But we were in an array of the demon Kingdom at that time. The strong of the law collapsed because of the disorder of heaven''s law."


    "Compared with people like us who don''t have the rule, they are more powerful. I made a great contribution in that war."


    In fact, what Lei Ming didn''t say much is that he actually killed several law strong men at that time, but in the end, he gave these military achievements to the upper officials, because the reward that a family can get from these military achievements is far greater than that of an ordinary civilian soldier.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to Lei Ming, "I always believe my intuition. I suggest you be more careful with Nalan snow. Even in this situation, I feel Nalan snow will attack you."


    "Even if she doesn''t want to live, she can''t move my strength now." Thunder said confidently.


    Because of mastering the law, the law strong person is more sensitive to the whole world than other cultivation people. If there is something wrong, he can feel it. Therefore, thunder doesn''t worry about Nalan Snow''s small movements at all.


    Nalan snow in his eyes now is just a clown, this is the absolute confidence in their own strength.


    "Sometimes lions lose their lives because of a mosquito. Don''t underestimate a man who is mad. Rabbits will bite when they are forced to do so. " Qin Feng said lightly.


    Just as Lei Ming is ready to continue to refute Qin Feng, let Qin Feng not worry about nothing there, he wants to talk about going out to the wasteland.


    At this time, Qin Ling suddenly said: "thunder, I think Qin Feng is right, which woman is absolutely not simple, you''d better be careful, after all, we are partners, I don''t want you to have any accident."


    Now it''s in the inner city. Qin Ling is no longer convenient to fight many times. If they are found by some old guys in the inner city of the unbeaten City, they will be finished completely. Qin Ling still has to build up his strength to get out of the wasteland.


    So if thunder really has any accident, even Qin Ling is not convenient to do it, so it''s better to be careful.


    After seeing Qin Ling, Lei Ming nodded seriously. Since Qin Ling has spoken, Lei Ming will still choose to believe it.


    "After you went to the hall of glory, did they inform you when and where to go?" Qin Ling looked at the thunder and said.


    Although Qin Ling didn''t say where, leiming immediately knew what Qin Ling was talking about and which place was the most important place in the hall of glory next to the portal.


    It is the most important reason that the whole invincible city can produce so many strong laws. It is called Yingling hall.


    Lei Ming said to Qin Ling, "they let me have a good understanding of the specific traces of the law. When I can have the traces of the law, I will go to where."


    With that, thunder stretched out his hand and lit a few times in the air. Then he saw several waves in the air. There was a little fire on the waves. There was no temperature, but Qin Feng felt that the fire could melt everything.


    "Why didn''t you go directly, since you were able to realize the path of the law?" Qin Ling said to Lei Ming curiously.


    "I don''t believe in yinglingtang!" Thunder says directly to Qin Ling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    When Qin Ling heard this answer, he was stunned for a moment and then fell into deep meditation. Qin Feng asked leiming what yinglingtang was. Lengyue also looked at leiming curiously.


    No one has ever heard of this place, and there are no rumors outside. However, after listening to the dialogue between Lei Ming and Qin Ling, we can feel that it is absolutely a wonderful place.


    "Yinglingtang is a place where we can directly inherit the laws. There are many sources of the laws, which can be directly passed on to the quasi law strong, and help us master the laws immediately." Thunder said.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng took a breath of cool air. During this time, Qin Feng also knew from Qin Ling''s mouth how difficult it was to become a law strong man.


    In fact, even if it is like thunder now, it can only be regarded as a quasi law strong one if it can realize the law track or feel the law.


    To become a law strong person is just a beginning. There is a more difficult thing behind it, that is, to communicate with the law source of the world and gain a little power from the law source.


    Then use that power as your foundation to build your own law source. The most dangerous thing in this process is the step of communicating the law source of the world.


    Due to the limitation of the practitioner''s body, when he first comes into contact with the origin of the world''s laws, because the body can''t bear it, or the spirit can''t bear it, the body will explode directly and the spirit will be directly disturbed.


    At that time, it''s death that directly meets the quasi law strong. This kind of thing happens when ten quasi law strong people and eight of them are promoted. In fact, most of them are really promoted to the quasi law strong people, or they are really gifted.


    Either it has powerful resources and can rebuild a strong body to offset some of the damage from the world. For 99% of the people, the latter road is unrealistic.


    Because when a cultivator reaches the point of cultivation, he doesn''t know how many resources he has spent all the way. If he builds a suitable body again, the materials he needs to consume are absolutely from the top to the top, and almost everyone is afraid.


    Therefore, most people who are promoted to the strong are those who have reached the end of their lives. If they do not advance, they may be met by death.


    In Yingling hall, there is the origin of the law, which really refreshes Qin Feng''s cognition. In fact, the strong law can separate the origin of the law.


    However, it is equivalent to letting a strong person lose half his life. This is also beneficial, that is, it can make the promotion of the quasi strong person easier.


    But listen to the tone of Qin Ling just now, it seems that there are many sources of laws in the Yingling hall, which means that the hall of glory has the possibility of mass creating the strong ones of laws.


    The question is, why is the law of the invincible city so few?


    "You are right. If you inherit the origin of the law, you will be controlled by the palace of glory." Qin Ling looked at the thunder and said.


    Although Lei Ming already knew that there was something wrong with the Yingling hall, he didn''t expect that it was like this. He was in charge of a strong law, which was something that many people didn''t dare to think about.


    However, the temple of glory seems to have been doing this all the time. Although few people have become law strong for so many years, the temple of glory has been on the wasteland for many years.


    Over the years, at least a few hundred people have been promoted to be law strong in Yingling hall. Then, have they not all become puppets of the glory hall?


    "It''s impossible. There are so many strong laws. If they are really controlled, why hasn''t any news come out for so many years?" Thunder incredible looking at Qin Ling said.


    Qin Ling shook his head and said to Lei Ming, "because they don''t know that they are controlled, the glory hall will not launch this mechanism under normal circumstances."


    The more Qin Ling said it, the more Lei Ming felt outrageous. For so many years, those who are strong in law are highly free and belong to the palace of glory. However, there is almost no compulsory requirement for those who are strong in law to do anything in the palace of glory.


    It seems that Lei Ming still doesn''t believe in such a ridiculous thing, so Qin Ling said to Lei Ming, "because the Yingling hall, which is the glory hall, is actually a thing I used. I won''t say anything more here. Anyway, you can believe me."


    After listening to Qin Ling''s words, Lei Ming can only believe it. Fortunately, his intuition is accurate. Otherwise, something will really go wrong.


    At this time, a servant came, said a few words to thunder, then went out with thunder.


    There are only a few of them left in the room. Qin Feng begins to inquire about Yingling hall. Qin Ling is really too good for Qin Feng.


    I''m very patient to tell Qin Feng about the predecessor of yinglingtang. There are still some problems about the function of yinglingtang.


    After talking about it, Qin Feng actually had a little knowledge of it. Anyway, Qin Feng seemed to be not very sensitive to this kind of academic things. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to Qin Ling.


    "What kind of hall can we use? After all, this thing used to be your father''s kingdom. "


    Qin Ling shook his head and said to Qin Feng: "it can only be said that those who are strong in law can not be controlled, but which law strong will be willing to let us go wholeheartedly? Besides thunder, it''s possible, so I didn''t deliberately tell him about it at the beginning. "


    It''s true to say that a law strong person''s heart and soul opening to others is tantamount to giving his own life to others. How can a law strong person controlled be willing to do such a thing.


    However, Qin Feng is particularly interested in this Yingling hall now. You know, this thing can help make the law strong. If you can get it, you can really grow your strength quickly.


    Even if it is controlled, Qin Feng also believes that many people are willing to be controlled. After all, this temptation is too big.


    It seems to see Qin Feng''s idea, Qin Ling directly said to Qin Feng: "give up which idea, now the Yingling hall in our hands, after we escape, there are several old monsters will chase us everywhere."


    Hearing the old monster in Qin Ling''s mouth, Qin Feng thought of those people who appeared on the earth, those who claimed to be Xuanzong. Maybe Qin Ling knew those people.


    But Qin Feng didn''t say it. I''ll wait until I''m really right. Although Qin Ling is really good to Qin Feng, after all, he has only been together for such a short time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Qin Feng is still a little worried about Qin Ling. After all, Qin Ling has something to help himself in the future. We really just use each other.


    If someone else can help Qin Ling, maybe Qin Ling will give up Qin Feng without turning his head. That''s the reality.


    After a while, Lei Ming came back on his own with a gloomy face, as if something had just happened that made him very unhappy.


    "Our plan may have to be advanced." Thunder said.


    When he heard the thunder, Qin Ling raised his eyebrows directly. He had been following Qin Ling''s plan all the time, especially if this kind of event suddenly changed the time, it would greatly affect the possibility of success.


    So thunder is actually making trouble for Qin Ling. What''s worse, thunder is making them play with fire.


    Then leiming tells what happened just now. It turns out that Nalan Xue invited several other big families to come to their official banquet tomorrow.


    Although it seems that there is nothing wrong with it, it makes thunder unable to come in a short time. This kind of banquet often lasts for several days and nights.


    Because thunder is a strong law, there will certainly be many people coming to ask for advice. As the rule of invincible City, thunder must teach patiently. Otherwise, it will violate the rules of invincible city and offend the family of whom to ask for advice.


    Headache of looking at Thunder, Qin Ling really didn''t expect to just talk about Nalan snow, this directly give them trouble out, really is crow mouth.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to Qin Ling, "so what should we do now? Do you want to find another way to refuse or what? "


    It really seems that this kind of thing can only be done, otherwise, the whole plan will be changed. It''s not worth it for a Shangguan family, but it''s in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Lei Ming said that the plan may change, which means that Lei Ming wants to do this game for Shangguan family. When he receives other families, he shows the strength of Shangguan family to other families, so that those families who attack their Shangguan family will get rid of those ideas that they shouldn''t have.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Ling said to Lei Ming, "at that time, you will find a way to take a strong law man to a separate place. At that time, I will have a short time with him. All you have to do is not let anyone disturb me."


    After listening to Qin Ling''s words, Lei Ming can''t help but feel relieved. In fact, what he worries most is that Qin Ling won''t agree. At that time, only he will be in a dilemma. When the two people conflict, he really doesn''t know how to end up.


    However, Qin Ling still has a problem for Lei Ming. For him, who has almost no contacts in the inner city, it is still difficult to make a separate appointment with a law strong person on the banquet day, but we can try our best.


    "Do you have anyone in mind? It''s better to find the strong one who resents the glory palace of unbeaten city. " Qin Ling said to Lei Ming.


    After Qin Ling said so, thunder heart suddenly had a person to choose, that is unbeaten City arena boss.


    "I have a candidate here. It seems that the origin of that person is not very clear, but he is a strong one who has openly fought against the palace of glory." Thunder says to Qin Ling.


    On one side, Qin Feng heard that there were still such people in the city of invincible. The main reason was that they seemed to be alive, which proved that this person was absolutely not simple. There was something wrong with him.


    "Is he not sanctioned by the palace of glory? Does it not mean that the majesty of the temple of glory is inviolable? " Qin Feng said curiously to thunder.


    Thunder bitterly said: "is there always an exception? And who is the exception. " Qin Feng has a strong interest in this life, can be an exception in the inner city, such a character, Qin Feng really want to know.


    Qin Feng inquires about this man from Lei Ming. However, it seems that no one knows where he came from and what happened before. This man seems to be a man who appears out of thin air.


    By the time we all know him, he has become an exception to the invincible city.


    "Can you reach this man?" Qin Feng said to thunder.


    After thinking about it, Lei Ming said to Qin Feng, "maybe I didn''t have a chance before, but now I''ve been named by the glory hall. I''m sure I can get in touch with him. I''m just worried that he has an aversion to me because of this."


    This is true. You should know that thunder is now nominally a person who belongs to the hall of glory. No matter where he goes, he can''t take off his red clothes. Taking off is a betrayal to the hall of glory.


    "Try it first. We really need such a person to help us." Qin Ling said to Lei Ming.


    Originally intended to arrange things for thunder, because Nalan Snow''s arbitrary decision, now no one to do, naturally need people to be able to withstand, but this is a kind of bold adventure.


    After all, if they don''t communicate well, they will be in danger.


    After taking a deep breath, thunder retreated and began to prepare to contact the strong one.


    After thunder left, Qin Feng said to Qin Ling, "what do you want the law strong to do? Now it''s time. Do you still plan not to tell us about it? "


    After thinking about it, Qin Ling tells Qin Feng about his general plan. After hearing this, Qin Feng stares and looks at Qin Ling in surprise. He always thinks he is a brave man.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Ling was really brave, more than himself.


    "Have you ever thought that if you make a little mistake in this way, you may lose your soul immediately, your empire?" Qin Feng said to Qin Ling.


    You should know that Qin Ling''s greatest revenge is for his empire. Although it is not to restore the country, it is definitely not a simple matter. Although there are still many people in the Empire, without Qin Ling as the leader, it will be scattered.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Ling said to Qin Feng, "my time doesn''t allow me to drag on any longer. Even if I have the chance to go out later, I can''t go back to heaven."


    Time doesn''t wait. The current situation of Qin Ling doesn''t allow him to have another choice.


    But Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling and said, "is there no other way? Don''t you mean that if you make me strong, I can help you accomplish that? It''s OK to improve your strength in the wilderness. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Looking at Qin Feng, Qin Ling has no choice but to smile. She doesn''t want to help Qin Feng improve her accomplishments. The reason why Qin Feng can keep her around is not only because Qin Feng has mastered the power of death.


    The power of death is powerful, but it can''t help Qin Ling. If it can, then Qin Ling won''t be frozen in it. Qin Ling values the future of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng must go out to catch up with the grand event, otherwise, everything will be late.


    That grand event is an opportunity for Qin Feng and also an opportunity to help Qin Ling fulfill his long cherished wish quickly. Qin Ling doesn''t want to miss it.


    Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and shook his head. Then he said to Qin Feng, "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to worry about it. At that time, there will be something wrong. I''ll send you out. I''ll tell you what I can do for you."


    "I also believe that after I said it, you will help me finish it, but maybe I can''t witness it myself."


    The whole atmosphere suddenly became particularly dignified, making Qin Feng feel as if his chest was crushed by a huge stone. Finally, after a deep sigh, Qin Feng said nothing more.


    What can he say? He also wanted to get out of the wasteland as soon as possible. His cultivation had reached the stage of breaking through soon. If he broke through in the wasteland, it would affect his future.


    Not to mention cultivation, but to return to the earth is also what Qin Feng wants to do. You know, no one knows whether Qin Feng is alive or dead.


    Maybe everyone thought he was dead, maybe Shen Qianling had forgotten himself? Or the heart is dead, Qin Feng has too many reasons to go out of the wilderness.


    At this point, we can only hope that there will be no accidents. If there are accidents, Qin Feng will feel guilty for Qin Ling all his life.


    Everyone didn''t speak. Even Lengyue didn''t know what to say. Instead, Qin Ling kept joking with Qin Feng.


    It''s like the person who carries the heaviest burden on his shoulders is the most relaxed person. But we all know that Qin Ling doesn''t want us to worry.


    At last, Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling and said, "it''s all my fault. If my cultivation is stronger, I will not be passive like now, and I won''t let you be like this."


    Hearing that Qin Feng had taken the initiative to say so, and still showing his true feelings, Qin Ling felt a trace of warmth and the feeling of long separation.


    A tear seemed to gather in the corner of Qin Ling''s eye, but it disappeared in a flash. Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "you have to know how long you have been practicing until now? What''s the use of my strong cultivation? It''s not that I''m not destined to reach that height! "


    "But, Qin Feng, you can, you can. Don''t belittle yourself."


    From the beginning, everyone told Qin Feng that he would become a strong man in the future, but Qin Feng seemed to be taken care of all the way.


    He used to be the king of the underworld. He was taken care of by the king of the underworld all the way. He didn''t waste all his efforts. In the end, his strength surpassed that of the king of the underworld. But before he showed his skills, he came to this ghost place.


    When he came to the wasteland, he found that he was such a younger brother, and he was taken care of by Qin Ling again. Qin Feng didn''t know when the last time he was alone was.


    A lonely feeling flows on Qin Feng. Qin Ling''s smiling face is gradually dignified. She can feel that Qin Feng seems to be trapped in a deep remorse.


    This is extremely bad for Qin Feng''s original cultivation. If he is not careful, it is likely to make Qin Feng fall into the devil''s heart, and eventually become the knot of Qin Feng''s realm.


    "Qin Feng, you want to go back to your original place, where many people are waiting for you to help, you still have your enemies, the people who threw you into the wilderness, don''t you want revenge?" Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Ling''s words at this time seem to have magic power, directly hit Qin Feng''s heart, Qin Feng instantly felt a lot of sober.


    The shadows of the people on the earth that they care about constantly appear in Qin Feng''s mind. Which one wants to kill himself, which one wants to return to the void, which one wants to send herself in.


    Qin Feng wants to settle accounts with them. Qin Feng wants to trample them under his feet.


    A fierce light flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes, and then he saw that Qin Feng was like a wolf who had been awakened, and the whole person''s temperament changed completely.


    It''s the first time that Leng Yue sees Qin Feng like this. In Leng Yue''s eyes, Qin Feng is like a person who only knows interests. Sometimes, he is just like a businessman, which makes people feel that Qin Feng is not a practitioner at all.


    And the temperament of Qin Feng at this time, Lengyue saw in many strong people, those strong people undoubtedly became the most important people in the whole wasteland.


    And Lengyue has learned from Qin Ling how terrible Qin Feng''s talent is. With his terrible talent and Qin Feng''s heart, Lengyue doesn''t know where Qin Feng''s future is, but it is definitely beyond her own understanding.


    "See, this is the most real Qin Feng. You don''t find that although Qin Feng usually likes to take advantage of others, he has a good grasp every time. He doesn''t annoy you very much. In fact, he is a smart man." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    At this time, the whole person of Qin Feng fell into a wonderful state. Although the whole strength of Qin Feng has not been improved, the whole person is undergoing a transformation that is more important than the improvement of strength.


    It''s like the eagles start to fly.


    After a while, Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling and said, "believe me, even if you have an accident, I will finish your work, and it will far exceed your expectation. I won''t let you die."


    After all, Qin Feng is just a disciple who has broken the four levels. He doesn''t even have the strength of the enlightener. He tells a strong law that I will never let you die.


    However, Qin Ling and Lengyue believe that Qin Feng can do it from their heart. This may be the charm of Qin Feng. Maybe Qin Feng can do it? This idea appeared in Qin Ling''s and Leng Yue''s mind at the same time.


    Finally, Qin Ling said to Qin Feng after smiling: "don''t say these, thunder has come back, it should come right away. Even if I have an accident, you have two rules. If you are strong and cold moon, you can protect you after you go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Qin Feng just wants to say something to Qin Ling. Thunder has already snatched the door. There is panic on his face. I don''t know what happened to him.


    After waiting for Lei Ming to calm down, Lei Ming said to Qin Feng, "who promised to meet?"


    "Yes, you still look like this. What do you mean?" Qin Feng said curiously.


    After the thunder completely subsided, he told everyone that this time the bishop of the hall of glory came. When he heard the news, Qin Ling''s whole face collapsed.


    The members of the temple of glory are divided into servants, believers, disciples, the leader, the leader and the supreme Pope.


    The strength of the bishop is basically equal to that of Qin Ling. The whole glory Hall of the Archbishop has only 12 people. Unexpectedly, a bishop was invited to this thunderous banquet.


    This makes things very difficult in an instant. You should know that the strong like this, in this mansion, many activities of Qin Feng will become difficult to carry out, which is just like what they do for Qin Feng, making it more difficult.


    "Which of your master mother is a bit of a head hunter? She has brought the bishop to her. I think something is coming up against you. You''d better be careful. It''s better to investigate behind." Qin Ling said to Lei Ming while thinking about his plan.


    After hearing Qin Ling''s words, Lei Ming immediately fell into meditation. He didn''t know that there was a big problem. His mother could invite the bishop of the glory palace.


    It''s very good for a little law strong man to have disciples. The bishop has something to do with himself, but thunder really has no idea what it is.


    "I really have nothing to do with it in the inner city. I have no way to know the inside story." Thunder sighed.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to Lei Ming, "haven''t you invited the big man from the arena? We''ll ask him then? "


    After hearing what Qin Feng said, Lei Ming didn''t feel happy. Instead, he had no choice but to smile. Then he said to Qin Feng, "although the big guy agreed to come here, it''s also conditional. I''ll go to his arena to fight."


    Let the law strong fight? The boss of this arena is really bold. The strong one is controlled by him to be a gladiator. He is really a bull.


    Embarrassed to look at Thunder, Qin Ling said: "can only be wronged you, if you can''t deal with him, you can only go."


    It is an insult to know that the people who appear in the arena of the whole wilderness are either civilians or captured slaves, and that a strong law appears in the arena.


    Did not expect thunder actually directly agreed down, let Qin Ling feel a little sorry for thunder.


    However, leiming seemed to feel nothing. He said to Qin Feng, "it''s nothing. I''m leiming who got up from the common people. I don''t have any idol burden. Now the most important thing is to find out what the bishop is doing when he is asked to come by nalanschel. "


    We don''t know. We can only ask the boss when he is going to meet, and then we begin to prepare.


    Qin Ling took something out of his arms and began to write some strange words on an old piece of kraft paper. Anyway, Qin Feng didn''t understand a word.


    There is no energy fluctuation on these words. It seems that they are as common as they are.


    Qin Feng looked at the words on the paper and said to Qin Ling, "what are you doing?"


    "We''ll know then. Let''s go to the arena first." After Qin Ling put it away, he said to Qin Feng.


    Then everyone starts to go to the arena at night. There are nights in unbeaten city. At night, the energy consumption of the whole unbeaten city should be reduced to maintain this huge array.


    At this time is also the most convenient to avoid some tracing, Qin Feng when they came to the arena, already early someone was waiting.


    The people who met them had no respect for Lei Ming. It seemed that Lei Ming was like a pariah in his eyes, which made Qin Feng feel a little uncomfortable. However, Lei Ming didn''t say anything, and Qin Feng couldn''t say anything more.


    After going in, Qin Feng asks leiming in a low voice about this. After all, even if this man is a bully, the people under him are too unruly, right?


    In Qin Feng''s opinion, it would have been enough for the servant to die a hundred times, mainly because the servant seemed to be the cultivation of an ordinary enlightener.


    Seeing that Qin Feng held injustice for himself, Lei Ming said to Qin Feng with a smile, "that''s what happened in the arena. The man in front of him seems to have a big future."


    "What''s the big deal?" Qin Feng doesn''t understand and says that in the whole invincible City, it''s the hall of glory at most, isn''t it? Now thunder is a man in red in the palace of glory.


    "Anyway, I have seen a strong law kneel down in front of him, or a strong one in the palace of glory." Thunderclap heart frightens of say.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng was stupid on the spot. An ordinary enlightener was able to let the law of glory point kneel down to him. It was really big enough. Anyway, Qin Feng couldn''t do it.


    Now Qin Feng''s strength, it''s not easy to let the enlightener kneel down for himself. Qin Feng''s eyes on the person in front of him have completely changed, and he is full of deep fear.


    In fact, the most fear is thunder, because thunder just came to the inner city, just went out with his adoptive father, and saw this scene, which completely refreshed the three concepts of thunder, and now also deeply affects thunder.


    And another important point is that leiming didn''t tell Qin Feng. When he came to the arena to find the big man, he didn''t even see the big man.


    In the past, because of his low strength, he may feel that this big man is at most a powerful law strong man. When Lei Ming became a law strong man, he felt the powerful Qi of which big man from a long distance.


    Anyway, it''s definitely not lower than Qin Ling. This is thunder''s preliminary estimate. As for not telling Qin Feng, it''s because thunder also wants to see Qin Ling''s real strength.


    After all, it''s a partner who wants to put his life and fortune together. If he can know more, he still needs to know more.


    Came to a deep tunnel inside, the people in front of them suddenly called them to stop, and then he suddenly disappeared in front of them, Qin Feng immediately said.


    "What''s the matter? Are we here for a grand gate banquet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    But leiming and Qinling were not flustered at all. After calming down Qinfeng, after a while, the whole tunnel suddenly disappeared and replaced by a complete small world.


    Qin Feng and Leng Yue look at this small world curiously. There is everything in it, just like a real world. Qin Feng knows for sure that this is absolutely not a magic array. Everything in front of him is real.


    That''s terrible. A terrible idea appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. Isn''t this big guy in the arena?


    Suddenly, a blood red cloud suddenly appeared in the air of this small world. The clouds pressed towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng and Lengyue felt that their chest was severely pressed. A sense of depression occupied all Qin Feng''s senses. Lengyue was also not good.


    However, Lengyue could barely resist. There was no big problem for the whole person, but Qin Feng was not feeling well at all. At this time, Qin Feng''s back was wet with sweat, and the whole person was not feeling well.


    The closer the cloud was to Qin Feng, the more uncomfortable Qin Feng was. When the cloud was very close to Qin Feng, Qin Feng vomited blood directly.


    Before the blood reached the ground, it suddenly moved and slowly passed towards the cloud.


    At this time, Qin Ling put out his hand and grabbed it directly. Qin Feng''s blood was fixed in front of her. A light voice came from the cloud.


    Then I saw Qin Feng''s blood fighting between them, one moment close to Qin Ling, one moment close to the cloud.


    At last, Qin Ling seemed to feel a little impatient and stamped his feet directly. Qin Ling''s whole body suddenly inflated, holding Qin Feng''s blood in his hand.


    Then Qin Feng''s blood was directly evaporated by Qin Ling''s energy, and the cloud began to roll up, as if he was constantly venting his anger through this behavior.


    Qin Ling didn''t seem to think so. He compared his middle finger to the cloud in front of him. The cloud condensed a human figure in front of Qin Feng.


    This person''s skin is bloody, and his face is particularly ferocious, just like the red devil in hell.


    "Aunt Liang, don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young?" The red man said to Qin Ling.


    After smiling, Qin Ling replied to him, "if you are younger than your age, all the people in the wasteland are your younger generation."


    When hearing Qin Ling''s words, the man showed a surprised expression, Qin Feng also heard it, Qin Ling seems to have known something.


    Which red man didn''t seem to believe it. He began to look up and down at Qin Ling. The more he looked at Qin Ling, the more wonderful his face was. He was happy and sad for a while. No one could understand what happened to him.


    At this time, who just disappeared appeared again, knelt down on one knee to the red man and said, "master, what do you do with these people?"


    "Xiao Wu, I''ve said many times that I''m not your master. Don''t call me master. We''re just making use of each other." The red man''s eyes never left Qin Ling. Qin Ling didn''t seem to care about it and let him see it.


    Which person called Xiao Wu said to the red man, "master, we still have the old rules for these people?"


    The red man shakes his head, but Qin Feng is nervous. This old rule of Xiao Wu doesn''t sound like a good thing. It seems that these two people always do bad business.


    Finally, the red haired man doesn''t answer Xiao Wu and doesn''t look at Qin Ling any more. Instead, he looks at Qin Feng curiously. When he stares at him, Qin Feng feels that the whole world begins to rotate.


    After a while, the whole world seems to have become a volcanic slurry, and the surrounding world is full of demons crawling out of the slurry, constantly stretching out terrible claws to Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng did not panic at all, just like watching a play, watching these demons climb on his body, and then nibble at his body.


    After Qin Feng was completely eroded, the whole world returned to normal again, and Qin Feng''s eyelids did not drive the whole process.


    The red man looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said, "it''s the first time that I''ve seen a person like you, a little disciple, who can stand under my authority for such a long time, and can look at me face to face. You''re not easy, boy."


    Qin Ling laughs and catches Qin Feng directly behind him. Then he looks at Qin Feng with approval, and he is directly under the red devil''s influence.


    And Qin Feng immediately felt that the pressure disappeared, directly weak to seize the cold moon.


    Just now, it''s really a bit hard to resist. Although Qin Feng can still bear more pressure, it was when Qin Feng had to use some means. Now Qin Feng doesn''t want to expose too many cards, especially in other people''s territory.


    What surprised Qin Feng most just now was that when his blood was contested by two people, what Qin Feng actually thought was that neither of them should get his own blood. Qin Feng remembered what Hades told him, but his blood had a big future.


    In some powerful hands, it may cause fatal damage to Qin Feng.


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t want his blood to fall into the hands of the red devil. At first sight, this man was extremely fierce. He would do anything to achieve his goal.


    But what Qin Feng didn''t expect was that in the end, Qin Ling got his blood, but directly evaporated it in front of his face, making Qin Feng feel the care of Qin Ling.


    At this time, the red devil continued to say to Qin Ling: "little girl, you are a little bit lenient. Although I promise to meet you, it doesn''t mean that you can do something I don''t like in my territory."


    With these words, Qin Feng felt that the world they were in seemed to be emitting a breath of terror, and they kept attacking Qin Feng, as if the whole world was full of hostility to Qin Feng.


    Although this kind of formation didn''t do any substantial harm, the feeling of fighting against the sky made Lengyue kneel down on the ground, and Qin Feng fell to the ground.


    Qin Feng speechless said to Lengyue: "can''t you resist? You have a wounded man on you


    Lengyue said to Qin Feng with a pale face: "don''t you feel it at all?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Feng said to Lengyue, "I''ve experienced something heavier than this before, so I''m directly immune to this nature."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    The speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. The red devil is like this. When he heard Qin Feng say this, the red devil has listed Qin Feng as one of his pets.


    Because this sentence, even Qin Feng''s position in the red devil''s heart, has far exceeded the little girl in front of him.


    Although the little girl in front of her can''t feel anything in the eyes of the red devil, the red devil''s vision for many years can probably push out something, but she knows nothing about Qin Feng''s words. A little disciple can do this.


    This has aroused the Red Devils great interest, but before satisfying their curiosity, the Red Devils must personally solve the little girl in front of them.


    Thorny looking at the little girl in front of him, the red devil said, "let me think about your origin."


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t think about it. Don''t think that if you''re lucky enough to inherit a small world, you can do anything to me." Qin Ling looked at the red devil and said.


    Qin Ling''s words confirm Qin Feng''s conjecture. The red devil is absolutely out of luck and gets some small worlds by chance. But the red devil is definitely a strong law.


    At this time, the red devil looked at Qin Ling and said, "it seems that you are very sure. You know it from the beginning, but you are not flustered at all. It seems that you have any confidence. Take it out and let me have a look? If you can please me, let''s sit down and have a good talk


    In fact, from the beginning, the red devil didn''t plan to have a good talk with Qin Feng. If he promised Lei Ming to see Qin Feng, he also regarded Qin Feng as a clown.


    Thunder sighed heavily on one side. He was about to become a law strong man. So what? In some people''s eyes, he is still a clown. Lei Ming thinks he is a talented person, and he works hard enough.


    But there are some natural differences that you can''t make up with your efforts, just like thunder and the red devil at this time. Thinking of this, thunder wants to get out of the wilderness.


    He will go the right way, he will try to climb up!


    At this time, Qin Ling looked at the red devil''s unkind smile. It was just such a smile. He directly let the red devil grasp the little five next to him and go back crazily.


    Everyone was surprised to see Qin Ling. We didn''t know what Qin Ling had done. He was able to make the red devil, a strong man who inherited the law of the small world, react like this.


    Qin Feng saw that Qin Ling took out the piece of kraft paper from his arms, and then directly threw it at the red devil. When the red devil saw which piece of kraft paper, it was as if he had lost his soul and ran around crazily.


    But which kraft paper is like a tracking missile, locked on the red devil, has been biting the red devil.


    When Xiao Wu saw his master, he began to doubt whether he was following the wrong person or his vision was wrong?


    The red devil in front of him was a strong man even the leader was afraid of, but he was made to run away by an aunt, just like a bereaved dog.


    Small five to Qin Ling''s eyes immediately appeared hot, when small five just want to go to Qin Ling, Qin Ling directly to the air point, which small five directly motionless.


    "I hate you so much. The farther away you are from me, the better."


    Finish saying this words of time, which red devil starts to Qin Ling various beg for mercy, there still have just that kind of play like disrespect appearance.


    After the red devil completely made Qin Ling feel comfortable, Qin Ling waved to the air, which kraft paper returned to Qin Ling''s arms. At this time, Qin Feng said to Qin Ling curiously.


    "What kind of kraft paper are you? How can you cure the red devil? You''re still in his world. You''re too good. "


    This is really Qin Feng''s praise from the bottom of his heart. Qin Feng likes this kind of fighting method, which can make a huge profit and easily deal with a powerful enemy. Qin Feng really doesn''t like that kind of fighting method, which is painstaking and full of scale.


    But a lot of times, Qin Feng seems to have to choose the way behind, which makes Qin Feng particularly depressed.


    The kraft paper in front of him is such a treasure. Qin Feng thought that if he could get it, wouldn''t he be able to let the red devil listen to him? then......


    "This thing can only be used once. Don''t think about it. I can''t get it out." Qin Ling told Qin Feng in a voice that only Qin Feng could hear. Qin Feng''s face became uncomfortable in an instant.


    At this time, the red devil came to Qin Ling and said: "I really have eyes and don''t know what to do. I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful person as you. Don''t you want to come to me to discuss something important?"


    "If you have anything I can do for you, just say it. I must go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire for you."


    Looking at the red devil, it was like two people. Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. He really wanted to kick his face.


    This kind of disgrace, Qin Feng really is so long, encountered so many crises when also did not do.


    However, this kind of person also has an advantage, that is, it is very convenient to use. As long as your fist is always bigger than him, he is definitely your most loyal dog.


    "I have something to do with you, but it''s going to change now." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    The red devil felt that the people in front of him were more demons than himself. He felt that his life would never be easy, but what could he do? As long as he could live.


    Just now, if he was completely glued by any kraft paper, he would completely change back to his original shape, and then he would completely lose everything he had.


    "Just say what you need to do." The red devil said respectfully.


    Qin Ling looked at the red devil and said, "which direction do you belong to?"


    The spirit of the instrument? Is the red devil in front of you a spirit? Can the spirit turn into human form and walk outside independently in broad daylight?


    Qin Feng''s vision to the Red Devils became more interesting.


    The red devil knew his identity for a long time, and was not surprised. Looking at Qin Ling, he said, "I''m the spirit in the south."


    When hearing this, Qin Ling suddenly laughed loudly, as if he had heard a big good news.


    Then he said to Qin Feng, "I suddenly feel that our probability of going out of the wilderness has risen a lot in an instant. This time, it''s almost certain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Sure? Qin wind, cold moon and thunder, all look at Qin Ling inconceivably. They don''t know what happened just now, which makes Qin Ling suddenly have such a big grasp.


    After a while, Qin Ling said to Qin Feng, "in fact, this invincible city has a spirit, and it is a powerful spirit that can be transformed into human form."


    It''s incredible to look at Qin Ling. Qin Feng didn''t expect that what he thought was true. There was a powerful spirit that could be turned into a spirit. At the same time, he let Qin Feng know how powerful a treasure this invincible city was.


    Qin Feng wants to get the invincible City, which is all Qin Feng thinks now.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s fiery eyes, Qin lingdun felt headache. Every time Qin Ling said something really wonderful, Qin Feng was just this reaction.


    Before Qin Ling could tell other things about the wubai city spirit, Qin Feng said excitedly: "do you want us to go out of the wasteland and get back to the wubai city after we become strong?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s startled words, Lengyue looks at Qin Feng like a fool. She knows that Qin Feng will be extraordinary, but in Lengyue''s heart, she has not reached the point where she can subvert the wasteland.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Cold month says to Qin Feng, at the same time also want to stretch out a hand to Qin Feng''s head to come a few, but Qin Feng unexpectedly at once dodged past.


    Lengyue can''t accept it any more. She is a powerful enlightener and can become the strongman of Shengzong. Before that, she killed Qin Feng completely. How long has it been?


    It seems that this boy has made a lot of progress in this period of time, but in Leng Yue''s eyes, Qin Feng seems to have no practice at all, or even no practice at all?


    Is it difficult for this boy''s skill to work by himself? Thinking of this, Lengyue''s eyes to Qin Feng become different again. She knows that if this is true, it really means that Qin Feng can really do it.


    You should know that practitioners need to spend a lot of time to cultivate and accumulate. Even if they are peerless talents, they can''t become strong at once.


    But if you practice all the time, it will be totally different.


    At this time, Lengyue said to Qin Feng, "boy, what skills have you practiced?"


    It seems that he didn''t hear Lengyue at all. Qin Feng was staring at Qin Ling all the time. It was like he was going to swallow Qin Ling. Qin Ling was a little uncomfortable.


    It''s not that Qin Ling doesn''t want to answer Qin Feng. It''s really that Qin Ling himself thinks this is a bit off the mark.


    Finally, Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and said, "it''s a little too difficult. Do we want to change it?"


    Looking at Qin Ling in doubt, Qin Feng said, "don''t you have a deep hatred for the glory of the invincible city? Is that what you asked me to do, not let me destroy the glory club? Destruction glory society, isn''t this invincible City ours


    Looking at Qin Feng with a headache, Qin Ling said: "this invincible city is deeply rooted in this world. If you want to get it done, you must get rid of the wasteland. That''s why this invincible city has never left the wasteland."


    After listening to Qin Ling''s words, Qin Feng immediately thought of this thing. If the invincible city had no restrictions, such a powerful thing would surely be used to attack the dark army''s original world, instead of stopping in the wilderness.


    This makes Qin Feng headache. Although Qin Feng is confident that he can do it, Qin Feng thinks that even if he can do it, he doesn''t know when it is.


    "So, let''s get down to business. We can make good use of the spirit in front of us." Qin Ling said.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately locked on the red devil who had just been ignored. The red devil immediately trembled, especially when he looked at Qin Feng.


    There is no other reason, just because of Qin Feng''s crazy idea, the Red Devils feel that there is absolutely no good life behind them.


    At the thought of this, the red devil immediately said wrongly, "I''m just one of the four spirits, and I''m the weakest one. Even if you want me to do something, you can''t do anything."


    Looking at Wei qubaba''s red devil, Qin Ling shows a strange smile. Qin Feng knows that the red devil is really doomed.


    "Although you are only the weakest of the four spirits, you are the only one to come out. Are your other three brothers still struggling?" Qin Ling said.


    If the red devils were afraid of Qin Ling before, now they look at Qin Ling as if they had seen a ghost, because the Red Devils think that Qin Ling, a little girl, seems to know something extraordinary, something only a few people in the whole invincible city know.


    Especially after Qin Ling finished, the red devil began to make sure that the little girl absolutely knew.


    "Who are you? Why do you know that? I know all the people who know about it in the city of invincible. They will never tell anyone. Our souls are cursed with a vicious curse. " The red devil said to Qin Ling.


    At this time, Qin Ling was relieved. She could only thank her dead father for his correct guess. But thinking of this, Qin Ling was sad.


    After a moment''s silence, he looked up at the sky, sighed and said to the air, "father, if you can hold on for another year, it will be one year. This wasteland is our home."


    The amount of information in this sentence is too large. When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately became curious. However, Qin Ling''s appearance at this time was so strange that Qin Feng did not dare to go forward to die.


    After a while, Qin Ling grabs at the front directly, and the red devil appears on Qin Ling''s hand. Then he sees bursts of golden light on Qin Ling''s hand, which directly wraps up the red devil.


    The red devil disappeared in front of Qin Feng in the continuous howling, and was replaced by a huge golden egg.


    Qin Feng pointed to the golden egg and said to Qin Ling, "what have you done? And turn the red devil into a golden egg? "


    After shaking his head, Qin Ling said to Qin Feng, "I''m brainwashing this spirit. When this egg breaks, he''ll be a brand new spirit. Then we''ll say what we say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    "He can be our inside man and help us get out of this dark place."


    "Inside? What does that mean? " Qin Feng does not understand the look at Qin Ling, Qin Ling''s many operations have been Qin Feng does not understand, but each operation is absolutely excellent.


    After Qin Ling smiles, he doesn''t answer Qin Feng. Instead, he asks Lei Ming to go out quickly. After he orders something in a low voice, he directly opens and closes his eyes and transports energy to the golden egg from time to time.


    And Qin Feng and Leng Yue are watching. After all, their strength can''t help anything. It''s good if they can''t help.


    About half a day later, it was only one day before Qin Ling left the wasteland.


    At this time, Qin Ling opened his eyes and made a big effort to the golden egg. Then he saw that the golden egg burst open, and the red devil appeared in it.


    The red devil doesn''t seem to have any change from his appearance. When the red devil opens his eyes, Qin Feng finds a black light in his eyes, which seems to be very similar to Qin Ling''s energy.


    Then he saw the red devil kneel down on one knee to Qin Ling. After he didn''t know what to say, he directly disappeared in front of them, and the small world that trapped them also disappeared.


    They went back to which arena and which little five. As for little five, Qin Ling didn''t pay any attention at all. He turned around and took Qin Feng. They left this place and went back to their residence.


    On the way, Qin Feng asked Qin Ling why he didn''t deal with Xiao Wu. Qin Ling just laughed and said to Qin Feng, "it''s almost a dead man. What else can I do?"


    After returning to his residence, Qin Ling began to do all kinds of work. Qin Feng and Lengyue both offered to help, but they were all rejected by Qin Ling one by one. The reason is that if the two of them join in, it will only help.


    After two people who looked at each other with a bitter smile, Qin Feng said to Lengyue, "we are really useless."


    Looking at Qin Feng with disdain, Lengyue said, "you are useless, not me, so don''t use us."


    After that, Lengyue began to inquire about Qin Feng''s cultivation methods. Lengyue suspected that Qin Feng''s cultivation methods could be practiced independently. This kind of cultivation method has always been a legendary one in the cultivation world. There is this legend, but no one has really seen it.


    Qin Feng didn''t even know what he was practicing, what he was strong in, what he was practicing. Before, Hades always said to let him wait, or let him grope alone.


    After groping for such a long time, Qin Feng found that his energy was really more and more mixed, as if he were a powerful city, but he just mastered each one, not powerful.


    In fact, this way of cultivation is taboo in the cultivation world. It is easy to cause retrogression of cultivation. Few people do it.


    And Qin Feng is really forced to do so, but there is still a purpose, running to create a complete world, but it seems to be a little too far away for Qin Feng now.


    Seeing that he really couldn''t find out anything, Lengyue didn''t continue to pester him any more. Qin Ling just finished everything at this time.


    Looking at Lengyue, he said, "no one knows the road of Qin Feng. He doesn''t know it himself, so don''t embarrass him."


    With a shrug of her shoulders, Leng Yue said that she had no opinion. Anyway, even if Qin Feng really practiced his powerful skills, he is now an enlightener, and he can''t destroy his accomplishments and practice from the beginning.


    "Qin Ling, what should we do next? The time you said is only half a day. Aren''t we busy for half a day? " Qin Feng was a little flustered.


    "Just wait and see what happens. I''ll do whatever I tell you." Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng can only be honest. He wanted to show himself well. Otherwise, he would go out to the wasteland. In the face of Qin Ling, he really owes her a lot.


    "We''ll wait a little longer. If thunder doesn''t come to us, we''ll be ready to leave him alone. Our plan goes on as usual." Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    After listening to Qin Ling''s words, Qin Feng decided that they had a great chance of success this time, otherwise they would not give up a strong person who would be honored.


    But at this time thunder just came back, sweating thunder looked at Qin Ling panting and said: "you let me do things, I have done, those things I put in the position you said. Next, what are we going to do? "


    Looking at leiming''s time to complete the task, it was an hour faster than expected. Qin Ling laughed happily and asked everyone to follow her.


    When they came out of the room, Qin Feng met Nalan Xue. Because Nalan Xue had just held the banquet, which bishop was invited. It was time for them to enjoy the scenery.


    When he looked at Qin Ling, his eyes were not covered up. Qin Ling could stand this, so he held out his hand and grabbed nalanxiue in his hand. Then he pressed hard and made a big hole in the ground.


    And Nalan snow is full of blood. In the pit, how miserable the whole person is. When the guards around rush to Qin Ling, they are stopped by thunder.


    But when Qin Ling and they were ready to go, a strong breath suddenly appeared in front of them.


    An old man stood in front of Qin Ling, his eyes showing great interest, and said: "where is this little girl movie from? It''s so vicious. And you, young master, watching your mother being bullied, you are indifferent and scold her subordinates."


    "I think both of you should go back with me and let us judge you."


    When he saw the old man, several beads of sweat about the size of soybeans appeared on thunder''s forehead. The old man who put the trial in his mouth was the trial bishop of the palace of glory.


    That is to say, the strong law invited by Nalan snow banquet is called elder law!


    "Elder, this kind of thing always belongs to our family. When did the glory hall manage so much?" Thunder says strongly.


    Now, although thunder is about to become a law strong man, there are still some people who don''t step out. It''s not easy for thunder to resist the pressure and say these words in front of the old strong man.


    Law elder looked at thunder to smile to say: "see you now of this conduct, you have already abandoned."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "When I go back, I will not let you into the palace of glory, no matter which bishop has a crush on you. Boy, you are still fit to dig for us."


    After that, Lei Ming''s face turned pale and fell to the ground in pain.


    Qin Feng and Leng Yue look at Lei Ming and think that it''s even worse if the attack falls on them. Fortunately, the elder doesn''t care about them at all. It seems that sometimes it''s a good thing to be low in cultivation.


    In the eyes of the strong, Qin Feng and their two are ants, the kind of people he can''t defend at all.


    Then the law elder looked at Qin Ling. When Qin Ling looked at the elder, the whole person became extremely gloomy, as if the whole world began to become dark.


    "At a young age, I have such a murderous spirit. It seems that if I don''t take you back, there will be many more innocent people in this world." Law chief elder brother righteousness awe inspiring say.


    With a cold smile, Qin Ling saw that Qin Ling began to roll endless death energy. Then Qin Ling wrapped her and which elder, and excluded Qin Feng and Lengyue with death energy.


    "If you say they are two against each other, who wins?" Cold month worries of say.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "it must be Qin Ling. Is it necessary to say?"


    Although Lengyue also likes to be Qin Ling, she has just felt that Qin Ling''s state is not right. She has seen Lengyue fight before.


    In the past, the cold moon was always indifferent. It seemed that no matter how powerful the enemy was, even if the law was strong, she was just a clown in her eyes.


    But just now Lengyue saw that Qin Ling''s whole face was dignified, which was what Lengyue was most worried about.


    Feeling that Lengyue was a little worried, Qin Feng looked at Lengyue and said, "if there is really a big problem, or if Qin Ling can''t deal with the bishop, she will let us escape immediately."


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Lengyue''s worry was half reduced.


    After a while, the huge black egg in front of them broke open directly, and then a figure appeared. Qin Feng looked at it and found that it was Qin Ling. Then the whole person was relieved. They both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then Qin Feng saw that Qin Ling fell directly on the ground, and they immediately ran over and helped Qin Ling up.


    Looking at the weak Qin Ling, Qin Feng worried and said: "what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? You don''t want to have an accident, do you? We all have to rely on you to get out. You can''t die before you succeed. "


    After looking at Qin Feng with weak eyes, Qin Ling said in a very weak voice to Qin Feng, "I''m ok. I''m not so easy to die. Lengyue, you hurry to wake up the thunder, and then we''ll go to the hall of glory."


    Now that Qin Ling is like this, he has to go to the glory hall. Even if Qin Feng wants to get out of the wilderness, he thinks it''s extremely inappropriate.


    Even if the state of Qin Ling is fully open, it may not be able to do it, let alone the unstable atmosphere of Qin Ling.


    "I don''t support doing it like this. If you do it like this, it''s almost a joke about your own life, and even our life." Qin Feng rarely arbitrary said.


    Leng Yue feels that it is too risky to do such an important thing in Qin Ling''s state.


    "I''m fine. I''ll wait for the hall of glory to turn into a bishop. Then, with me, we''ll have three recognized identities, which will be enough for us to get close to some place." Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    After that, Qin Feng and Lengyue still look worried. They don''t listen to what Qin Ling says. They don''t seem to believe what Qin Ling says is true.


    In the end, Qin Ling could only get angry directly. Qin Feng and Lengyue did it immediately. This is the first time Qin Ling got angry with them. Qin Feng and Lengyue dare to brag there.


    After getting Lei Ming in front of Qin Ling, Qin Ling said to Lei Ming, "now we are the two of us who have reached the relationship of master and apprentice. You also become the disciple under the law elder. Do you hear me?"


    Looking at Qin Ling in doubt, just thunder really didn''t resist, and he fainted directly, so he didn''t know that Qin Ling had a fight with elder Lu just now.


    However, after Qin Ling became the elder of the law directly in front of him, leiming knew what Qin Ling was going to do.


    At the same time, I was surprised how Qin Ling did it. Now Qin Ling is just like the elder of the law. There is no difference, even talking and walking.


    In this way, four people came to the gate of the hall of glory. Guarding the hall of glory are two huge statues. These two statues are actually giants of two strong laws.


    When no one comes to the hall of glory, they are statues. If someone wants to go in, they will move.


    "Good morning, Monseigneur!" The two giants said to Qin Ling in unison.


    Qin Ling didn''t agree directly. He took a few of them with Qin Feng and went inside. The two giants immediately panicked and said to Qin Ling, "bishop, you can go in, and the thunder can go in, but who are these two people?"


    "I hope your eminence, don''t embarrass us. Unless the Pope allows us, people without the status of the temple of glory will not be allowed to enter the temple of glory."


    Qin Ling raised his hand directly and gave a beating to one. The energy emitted during the beating was actually cyan, not Qin Ling''s Black Death energy.


    The two giants in the hands of Qin Ling are naturally weak enough to burst, hastily solved, the two giants had no choice but to let them in.


    After coming in, there is a huge grassland, which is called the land of miracles. It is said that the earliest human beings in the wasteland originated from here.


    If you want to go to the main hall of the hall of glory, you have to walk through this grassland. There are many heroes of the just allies buried in the grassland, which is also a test for visitors.


    Because there are too many strong people who are loyal to the glory hall, this grassland repels anyone who has bad ideas about the glory hall. However, they are not repelled by the grassland at all. On the contrary, they are very welcome.


    "Don''t you worry that those giants will pass on the news?" Qin Feng walked on the grassland and said to Qin Ling who became a bishop at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "The attorney general is always a racist. In the palace of glory, he looks down on the strong men who are not human blood. Those two giants have been beaten by him, so what I have just done is absolutely right. Only in this way can I have no doubt." Qin Ling explained to Qin Feng.


    In this case, there was no problem at all. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to Qin Ling, "what are we going to do next?"


    Qin Ling seldom shows a trace of dissatisfaction with Qin Feng. When Qin Feng sees the look in his eyes, he is confused immediately.


    "I told you all about it. You just have to listen to my arrangement and do nothing. It''s all up to this. Do you think I''ll do anything to you? Or do I have other intentions for you? Like to die with you? " Qin Ling said coldly.


    After that, Qin Ling took a big step forward, but Qin Feng didn''t know what he was thinking and followed her.


    Along the way, because Qin Ling was the bishop of the law, he came to a main hall without any obstruction. No one stopped the four of them and asked what they were doing.


    It seems that sometimes bad temper is also a good thing, let Qin Feng they less trouble.


    Qin Ling stopped in front of him. Then he heard Qin Ling kneel down and say to the empty hall: "glory hall


    Bishop in charge of law, see Pope at law one. "


    After that, there was a virtual shadow over the hall, which was a simple human figure. Qin Feng couldn''t even see it clearly.


    Then he heard the figure and said to the following Qin Ling, "bishop, this time I''m not looking for a little chicken skin, is it?"


    It seems that the bishop must have often asked for the Pope, and it was all for small things. In the hall of glory, the bishop is the kind of person who can''t rub a little sand in his eyes.


    People in the hall of glory are afraid of him, and they don''t know how Nalan snow is related to the bishop.


    Qin Lingtou deeply buried in the bottom, respectfully said to the Pope: "I have something important to come here this time, I hope the Pope can treat it carefully."


    Looking at the bottom of the bishop, the Pope has a headache. Every time the bishop says something, it''s very important in his mouth. In the end, it''s a trivial matter.


    If it wasn''t for the rule that the Pope can''t refuse the Bishop''s request in the temple of glory, the pope would really not have paid any attention to this psychosis.


    "You say, if it''s really important, I''ll deal with it right away." The pope said with disapproval.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Ling said to the Pope, "I suspect that the East portal has infiltrated the spy of the dark army!"


    "What! What did you say? " Virtual shadow said with fierce trembling.


    "I said that the East portal was infiltrated by the spy of the dark army." Qin Ling said word by word.


    "Tell me what you know." The Pope flustered to Qin Ling said, and at this time the head of Qin Ling, see the Pope is this reaction, immediately showed a trace of imperceptible smile.


    Then they heard that Qin Ling told the Pope a set of stories from beginning to end. Qin Feng, who was behind him, looked at Qin Ling in shock.


    They really don''t know when Qin Ling has come up with this story. None of them is true, but it sounds so true. If Qin Feng and Lengyue hadn''t been with Qin Ling every day, they would have believed it.


    At this time, the Pope''s reaction was obviously more intense than Qin Feng and the two of them. After a long time, he seemed to accept it.


    There are too many spies who sneak into the dark army in the invincible city. Every year, there are not hundreds of spies, and there are more than 100 spies who will be caught by the law enforcement Hall of the invincible city.


    However, from the establishment of the invincible city to now, we have never heard of secret spies sneaking into the hall of glory. This time, we actually crossed the hall of glory and got to the more important portal.


    The Pope didn''t doubt whether what Qin Ling said was true or not, because the bishop was famous for saying something in the whole hall of glory.


    "What are you going to do?" The Pope looked at Qin Ling and said.


    Qin Ling didn''t want to answer directly: "I''m not in charge of this matter. I just found out and asked the Pope to give it to the colleagues of the law enforcement hall."


    The pope said directly to Qin Ling, "if I ask you, your answer is that I will take your opinion now."


    Qin Ling''s answer is still just like that, which makes Qin Feng and Lengyue a little confused. This kind of thing should be that I don''t even want to think about it. I''d better be responsible for it.


    In this way, Qin Ling will be able to get close to the East portal, and then they will have a chance to escape from the wasteland, otherwise they will not even have a chance to get close to the portal.


    "I''ll make it clear that if this matter is handed over to the law enforcement hall, it will probably leak information. The most important part of my glory hall is actually a spy of the dark army. My glory hall can''t afford to lose this man."


    "So in order to honor the majesty of the temple, I intend to let you deal with it. You can only succeed, not fail."


    The pope said indignantly to Qin Ling that Qin Feng and Lengyue understood everything. Just now, Qin Ling said it just for the sake of retreating. The Pope is definitely a multi-minded man.


    After a wave of operation by Qin Ling just now, all doubts about Qin Ling will be dispelled. They will trust Qin Ling to do it, and then they will be able to do it freely.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Ling said to the Pope, "I''d like to die for the glory of the temple."


    Looking at the bishop with satisfaction, this is the only time when the Pope looks at the bishop with pleasure, and his heart is even more filled with emotion. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing for people to be numb at all.


    "Then you can''t tell anyone about it. You have to do it on your own, even to death. " The pope said to Qin Ling.


    After that, Qin Feng and Lengyue feel that they have been noticed by the Pope. The Pope who is just about to speak is directly interrupted by Qin Ling.


    "Pope, these two people behind me are all meritorious men who have provided me with intelligence. After they found out the problem, they did not say to anyone that I intend to take them to complete the task together this time." Qin Ling said.


    Qin Ling''s words are obviously not convincing. The pope said in doubt: "even if they know it by chance, what can they do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "It''s bound your hands and feet. You are still a person to complete the task, more insurance


    With that, the Pope plans to attack Qin Feng and Lengyue. They are afraid to move. They feel an unparalleled pressure coming towards them. Their lives are like iron balls walking on a tightrope. They may fall into the abyss at any time.


    "Pope, sometimes cultivation doesn''t necessarily decide everything. They both know the spy. I can rely on them to solve the problem quickly without anyone knowing it." Qin Ling said lightly.


    In fact, the nervous group in Qin Ling''s heart at this time, if this wave of deception does not succeed, they are really likely to be fighting against each other.


    That was the last situation Qin Ling wanted to see. In the silence of a few minutes, the Pope regained his authority against Qin Feng, and Qin Ling was completely relieved.


    The Pope believed what Qin Linggang had just said and finally survived.


    "Now that you''ve said that, do as you say. Act quickly. I''ll give the message to the portal. Then you can go directly." Said the Pope.


    After Qin Ling simply said that, he turned around and left with Qin Feng. When the shadow of the Pope dispersed, he told Qin Ling a command, that is, after using Qin Feng, he killed them directly!


    Qin Ling sneered at this order. When the Pope knew it, he would see who the clown was.


    After going out, Qin Feng said to Qin Ling directly and happily, "then we can get close to the portal now. Can''t we go back immediately?"


    Turning to look at Qin Feng, Qin Ling said in doubt: "do you know how to use the portal?"


    After being asked for a while, Qin Feng said awkwardly, "don''t you? I always thought you would! "


    After a glance at Qin Feng, Qin Ling told them all the specific plans for the next time. It was not that there was anything in the plan that Qin Feng needed to do, but that Qin Ling worried that the two of them accidentally broke their plans.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng had to say that Qin Ling was really suitable to be a military strategist. He really considered all the problems.


    Even those who have developed 30% of Qin Feng''s brain and possess xuantianjian can''t make such a plan as Qin Linggang said.


    Looking at Qin Ling with admiration, Qin Feng said: "to meet you is really my greatest luck in the wilderness!"


    "Boy, don''t say such empty words. I''ll train you well after you go out. When the time comes, some of your hard days will pass. When you meet my requirements, you will repay me." After Qin Ling finished, he took Qin Feng with them and went straight to the East portal.


    The closer to the Near East portal, the more Qin Feng can feel the change of space, and the more stable the space becomes. Only this kind of abnormal stable space can build a powerful transmission array.


    Before they came to the portal, although they had the Pope''s instructions, Qin Feng and they also went through layers of inspection.


    The whole hall of glory attaches great importance to the two portals, because it is related to the back road of the hall of glory and the supply of the whole righteous alliance. Many things come from here.


    When he came to the front of the portal, Qin Feng was stunned by the huge portal. The portal was dozens of floors high, and the door frame was covered with extremely complex patterns.


    There is a strong air of space flowing on those patterns. Qin Feng, as a person who has mastered the energy of space, can conclude that the patterns on them are definitely engraved by those who are strong in the law of space, and it also costs a lot of energy.


    Qin Ling was breathless when she looked at the portal in front of her. Even she heard about the portal for the first time. Her previous understanding of the portal came from his father''s conjecture.


    Qin Ling matched his father''s conjecture with the huge portal in front of him one by one, and finally said to himself, "Dad, there is still a big difference between you and me, but it''s OK. Your daughter can still go out."


    Then Qin Feng saw that Qin Ling took out a red bead from his arms, and it burst. Then he felt that the whole invincible city was shaking violently, and the sky seemed to collapse.


    As the center of the invincible City, the hall of glory was naturally greatly affected. Many buildings that had existed for a long time began to disappear, and soon the whole hall of glory was completely in chaos.


    But as the center of the portal is not affected, those who guard his soldiers, still stick to their posts, unmoved.


    But Qin Ling didn''t panic. With the Pope''s words, he began to wander around the portal. Qin Feng and Lengyue were like two assistants following Qin Ling.


    "When I launch an attack, you two will retreat madly at that time. After I solve it, you will rush to the person over there right away." Qin Ling pointed to a humble soldier and said.


    Qin Feng and Lengyue are also very nervous at this time. They have prepared for so long and spent so much energy. Today is the time to see results.


    What Qin Feng didn''t know was when thunder came. Maybe Qin Ling didn''t plan to leave with thunder at the beginning? But now these are not important to Qin Feng and Lengyue.


    "Dry!" Qin Ling said in a loud voice, and then rushed to the portal directly. The soldiers didn''t react at all. They thought that Qin Ling, the fake law chief, always wanted to study how the portal works.


    After Qin Ling wrapped the portal with black energy, these soldiers reacted. Just as they were preparing to attack Qin Ling, the protective cover of the portal began to be attacked crazily.


    For a moment, they had a feeling that they couldn''t take care of both sides. Finally, they chose to attack Qin Ling and ignored the protective cover being attacked.


    When they want to attack Qin Ling, the protective cover is broken and thunder comes in from the outside! At this time, Qin Feng and Lengyue, who were around a soldier, immediately felt that the overall situation had been decided.


    Thunder is not negative, directly rushed in front of Qin Ling, for her to resist all the attacks.


    At this time, from near the portal, there are two old men, one in front of the other, ignoring the thunder attack to Qin Ling, just when they think they are determined to win.


    They swore that they saw the strangest smile in their life, "two old people, I''ve been waiting for you two to take the initiative for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    With that, the death energy that had been wrapped around the portal attacked the two old men. The two old men were unprepared. All the energy that they were going to attack was taken back by force, and they fed back to themselves.


    These attacks make them both spit out a lot of blood, but it''s much better than which death energy they are attacked by.


    The two old people were staring at Qin Ling with a dignified face and said, "who are you? Who do you have to do with? "


    "Who? Who do you use to describe it? Don''t you know who it is? I''ll tell you what you don''t want to say. "


    "I''m the daughter of heaven. You can die now." With that, Qin Ling directly mobilized all his energy to attack the past. When the two old men heard Qin Ling, the whole face changed instantly and became extremely flustered.


    It was like seeing something terrible, so that the attack was directly on them. Qin Feng thought it would end them, but he didn''t expect the two old men to stand up.


    Looking at Qin Ling in pain, one of the old people said: "why haven''t you died? You died in front of everyone."


    With these words, the old man directly took out a round thing from his arms and directly dropped it on the ground. Then there was a sharp sound in the whole invincible city.


    The Pope and the congregation, who had been rushing to find out, said in secret: "Oh, no


    After that, they all started to rush to the portal. Qin Ling looked at the two old men with an angry face and said to them directly: "I didn''t expect that you two didn''t die, but also filled me with a little trouble."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll be able to get out soon anyway."


    One side of Qin Feng, heard Qin Ling was so confident, puzzled, just that harsh voice, even if Qin Feng did not know what it meant, but even a fool can know, it is definitely the alarm sound.


    In other words, they may be surrounded by many people in the hall of glory in a few minutes. At this time, they don''t even know how to send the portal outside. It seems that it''s not a matter for them to be here in Qinling.


    Before Qin Feng could react, the two old men were directly sent to the road by Qin Ling. The whole process didn''t take a second. Originally, Qin Ling was going to praise him, but Qin Ling was so weak that he asked Qin Feng to bring him.


    That''s who Qin Ling asked him to guard before. Originally, he thought his disciples'' cultivation couldn''t deal with him, but after Qin Feng tried, he found that he didn''t even have disciples'' cultivation.


    Looking at the man in surprise, he brought him to Qin Ling.


    The weak Qin Ling slightly recuperated his body, and then said to the man, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were really here. When I saw you, I didn''t know whether I should be happy or angry?"


    They know each other? Qin Ling, a long-time strong man, actually knew a person whose disciples had no accomplishments. If he didn''t reach his disciples, his life on the whole wasteland would be very short.


    The only thing Qin Feng can think of now is that this man is definitely a little monster, and there is absolutely no simple one Qin Ling knows.


    The man laughed awkwardly and then said to Qin Ling, "I have no choice but to do what happened in those years. My relatives are in the hands of the hall of glory. I can only do that. I''m sorry for your father, and I''m sorry for the whole holy kingdom."


    "It''s useless to say more. I don''t have time. Open this portal quickly. I''m going out of the wilderness. You''re atoning for me." Qin Ling said hastily.


    In fact, Qin Ling really had many things to ask the person in front of him. The person in front of Qin Feng was the CTO of the whole holy kingdom.


    80% and 90% of the technological development of the whole holy Kingdom comes from this man. No one knows when his wisdom will be the first.


    Qin Ling''s father, Shengtian, once said that if he was given enough time, he would definitely create a world.


    It''s impossible for anyone who can create a world even for the cultivation of disciples, but it''s completely possible for him.


    The important reason why the whole holy kingdom was able to be established quickly and fight against the dark army and the justice alliance at the same time was that the holy kingdom was no less important than the holy heaven at that time, which could almost be regarded as the position of the whole holy kingdom.


    However, the success of the holy kingdom was also due to him. He betrayed the holy kingdom. In the most important war, he directly paralyzed the control center of the holy kingdom for one minute. It was this fatal minute that completely opened the door of the holy kingdom.


    Just because of this minute, the whole holy kingdom fell into a one-sided massacre, and he disappeared without a trace. No one knows why he did it, and no one knows where he went.


    It was not until today that Qin Ling finally understood everything when he saw him in the core of the glory hall.


    But all this has passed. The most important thing in Qin Ling''s mind is to escape from here, otherwise she must die here today.


    Which man said to Qin Ling: "I can help you out of this portal, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Ling frowned and said that if it wasn''t for the purpose of using the portal to send out the wasteland, Qin Ling would have cut the man in front of him, and at this time he was bargaining with himself.


    Then he saw that the man took out a small capsule from his arms and slowly handed it to Qin Ling. He looked at Qin Ling with guilt and said.


    "I''m sorry for the whole holy land. I thought I could find my home, but in the end I got endless imprisonment. I was wrong. This is my core data, which contains what I have learned in my life and my inheritance genes."


    "I hope you can go out, find a suitable person to inherit these things, and then pass on my blood."


    Without thinking about it, Qin Ling agreed, because she had already felt the breath of the Pope. Within two minutes, the pope would appear at the portal, and then they would be finished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Seeing that Qin Ling agreed, he saw that the man turned into bursts of white light and flew to the portal. When the white light he turned into melted into the portal, the portal burst into bursts of golden light.


    When the portal looked like this, in many unknown places, many people stopped, looked up into the distance and whispered, "something''s wrong."


    Then these people who are disturbed stop what they are doing and start to rush from their world to the wasteland.


    At this time, Qin Ling directly let Lei Ming take a few of them to rush in. Lei Ming was already ready, and rushed in with the crowd. When their figure disappeared in the portal, they also came.


    Looking at the different portal, the Pope''s face was not good-looking, and the space around the portal began to tremble, which showed how terrible the power of the Pope was.


    "Check for me, check for me, what''s going on?" The pope said angrily that the whole invincible city could feel the anger of the Pope.


    What the Pope is most angry about is that he was obviously fooled, and he didn''t even know who was pretending to be the bishop and what was the origin.


    After everyone started to check, the Pope looked at the portal opened in front of him and didn''t know what to do.


    He has no choice but to repair the portal. What he can do now is to hold it down and wait for those people to show up.


    After a while, a woman appeared beside the Pope. If Qin Feng was here at this time, he would definitely know this woman, because she was the one who sent Qin Feng into the wilderness.


    After feeling the invincible city for a while, the woman frowned and said to the Pope, "what''s the matter, junior? I don''t think you want to live anymore. "


    The Pope directly knelt down on the ground and said respectfully to the woman, "little Lord, I don''t know what''s going on. My people are investigating."


    After shaking her head, the woman looked into the distance and said with a headache: "after I beat back those spoiled scum, we''ll talk about it again. Those who come from behind tell them to help me."


    Then the woman disappeared in the city of invincible, and the Pope continued to guard the portal.


    Some people appeared one after another. Some of them disappeared after saying a few words to the Pope. Some even beat the Pope for a while before they disappeared.


    If someone is here at the portal at this time, and sees the Pope standing high, he is so humble in front of a group of young people, I don''t know what they should think.


    The Pope is numb now. He knows that his time of death is not far away, and death is waiting for him. He looks at the opened portal and wants to rush in. No matter where the portal goes, as long as he can escape here.


    But as soon as he thought of those terrible people, he immediately gave up the idea. If he ran away, he would definitely be caught by them. At that time, he would be met with the possibility that he would die if he wanted to.


    At this time, on the other side, thunder relies on his own perception of the law, in the forced support.


    "If I persist for one minute at most, we may fall into the turbulence of space and lose our direction completely." Thunder said painfully.


    And Qin Ling is to seize the time to repair themselves, she really did not expect this portal to send out, actually did not provide any protection, just provide a transmission coordinate.


    If she had been able to resist in her heyday, it would have consumed a lot of Qin Ling''s energy and even used a lot of Qin Ling''s own life source to deal with the two old immortal just now.


    "Boy, remember to take care of me when you get back to earth." Qin Ling turned and said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looks at Qin Ling in surprise. He doesn''t know what Qin Ling means by saying that. His strength is different from her by more than a little. Even if she goes back to earth, she can''t resist it.


    Although I don''t understand, Qin Feng nodded. Anyway, it''s OK to live well now. At this time, Qin Feng is also struggling to support, although most of the space energy is resisted by thunder.


    At this time, Qin Feng knew how powerful the silence was at the beginning. He was able to make them completely free from attack in the turbulent space.


    Then Qin Feng saw that Qin Ling directly burst out black light, directly wrapped all the people, and then they just like a rocket, directly along the space induction, rushed to the earth plane.


    In this process, Qin Feng didn''t know how long it had been. The powerful space speed made Qin Feng faint directly. When he woke up, he was already on a hill.


    The first thing to wake up, Qin Feng is to feel hard, to feel whether it is the breath of the earth or not.


    After feeling it, Qin Feng was afraid that it was an illusion. He used his own xuantianjian to test his strength. After he was sure that there was no mistake, he finally felt relieved. After a comfortable stretch, Qin Feng yelled.


    "I, Qin Feng, have come back after all."


    Just after that, before Qin Feng had time to feel his life, he felt that his head was slapped hard. Although it was not painful to Qin Feng, it seriously damaged his mood.


    Just as he was about to turn around and lose his temper, he wanted to see which one was not long eyed. When he saw Qin Ling lying on the ground and wet with blood, Qin Feng immediately rushed to Qin Ling and helped him.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    "What do you think? Always ask some silly questions. Remember to take good care of me. I''ve just patted you. It''s my greatest strength. I''ve been like this for a long time Qin Ling said weakly.


    Listening to Qin Ling''s words, Qin Feng blamed himself even more, because Qin Feng had almost no problems with his body. Even if there were problems, they were instantly repaired by his powerful repair ability.


    However, for those who are strong in law, or even higher, it is very difficult to repair as long as they are really hurt. They must be repaired by special means. Qin Feng still knows that.


    Looking at Qin Ling with guilt, Qin Feng said, "I''m sorry that you have become like this."


    White Qinfeng one eye, Qinling let Qinfeng find a cold moon and thunder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    And she is immediately incomparably relaxed, began to feel the earth''s heavenly atmosphere, feel the earth is still running the law.


    The longer she felt it, the more dispassionate the expression on Qin Ling''s face was. She really didn''t expect that the earth''s laws were so complete. Although the earth has little energy now, the laws still exist.


    The law just becomes incomparably weak, but each law actually exists, without any defect.


    You know, when she became the law strong, in order to find a place with complete laws, she spent half of the resources of the whole holy Kingdom, and just managed to pile up a barely able one.


    However, it is far from complete as the current earth law. If she had felt the law on the earth, she might not be lying on the ground weakly now.


    At this time, Qin Feng carries two people to Qin Ling''s side. Although Lengyue and leiming''s accomplishments are much stronger than Qin Feng''s, their bodies are really not as good as Qin Feng''s.


    Otherwise, Qin Feng would not wake up so early. Looking at Qin Ling, Qin Feng said with a smile, "welcome to the earth and my territory."


    Looking at the shameless Qin Feng, Qin Ling said: "what is your territory? If the earth is your territory, can you be thrown into the wilderness?"


    Qin Feng, who had been demolished all of a sudden, laughed awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. At the beginning, Qin Feng really thought that no one could really help him in the earth, but there were still those people, who directly took care of him without any effort.


    "From today on, I''m your sister. I don''t have any accomplishments. Then I''ll start to teach you something." Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Knowing how powerful Qinling is, it''s very happy to hear that Qinling wants to teach himself something.


    You should know that before in solitude, Qin Feng really tried hard to learn something, but in the end? Every old man has his own reservation in the end. What he teaches Qin Feng is more convenient for him to occupy Qin Feng''s body in the future.


    About a lot of doubts, the old man would not tell Qin Feng. Now Qin Ling is willing to teach himself. Qin Feng feels that his way to heaven has already appeared in front of him. His mind is full of his plan to revenge after he is bullied.


    "Boy, don''t be too happy too early. You are different from everyone. Don''t think that after I teach you something, you can become more relaxed. On the contrary, it''s not at all. You will become more difficult." Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling puzzledly and said, "can you reserve what you taught me? Don''t you want me to be stronger and help you? If you have such reservation, it will only make you feel uncomfortable. "


    Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling seriously and said, it seems that if Qin Ling really thinks so now, it''s treason, and it''s a deserved death. What Qin Feng likes most is to kidnap those people who are helpful to him with morality.


    "You really don''t have a head at all. I think it will be very difficult for me to teach you." Qin Ling said helplessly.


    As soon as he finished, Qin Feng began to talk about how powerful he was and how powerful his comprehension ability was. At last, Qin Ling couldn''t listen to him and interrupted him directly.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s expression, a young man said, "I will teach you everything I know, without any reservation."


    As soon as Qin Ling said that, Qin Feng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, but Qin Ling''s expression was still dying. Qin Feng didn''t know what was true.


    After a heavy sigh, looking at Qin Feng, he said: "the reason why I said that at the beginning is that I taught you everything I know, which completely opened your horizons. At that time, you will know more about your own shortcomings, and your problems will be more."


    "And everyone''s road is different. Your road is destined to be more difficult than that of many people. Although I can give you a push after I teach you something, it''s mainly up to you."


    After listening to Qin Ling''s words, Qin Feng fell into deep meditation. Similar words, Qin Feng also heard from Hades. Qin Feng really felt that he was a miserable child.


    If only we could have a book to practice the most powerful skills. Qin Feng only had to practice step by step. He was worried about these things.


    Qin Feng has been practicing all the way. Although his strength is getting stronger and stronger, he finds that he doesn''t seem to be proficient in anything. He can learn everything, quickly and well, but it''s too complicated.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling and said, "I''m so miscellaneous, isn''t it bad?"


    Shaking his head, Qin Ling said, "I don''t know. I''ve never met a freak like you. The most powerful thing I''ve ever seen is to practice five kinds of energy at the same time. They all reach a very powerful level, but you seem to learn everything."


    This time, Qin Feng was really silent, although he wanted to learn everything well, and then put all the energy together, and then created a kind of energy that belonged to himself.


    But it''s just a thought. If it''s really implemented, Qin Feng really has no clue. He wants to learn from others, but he finds that no one can give Qin Feng a lesson.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to Qin Ling, "please teach me first. Anyway, I''m used to it. As long as I can become stronger, I''ll go step by step. I''m sure I won''t get too bad."


    It''s like Qin Feng''s strength has improved after a walk in the wasteland. Now, even against Hades, Qin Feng believes that he can do well and even defeat Hades.


    Seeing that Qin Feng wanted to understand, Qin Feng and Qin Ling began to wait for the cold moon and thunder to wake up. Because they were both affected by the turbulence of space, they did not understand the energy of space.


    So both physically and mentally, they need a process of adaptation. When they wake up, it''s time for them to adapt well. So Qin Feng and Qin Ling didn''t wake them up.


    After a while, Leng Yue was the first to wake up, which surprised them a lot. It was Leng Yue, the enlightenment man, who woke up one step earlier than thunder.


    Open the hazy eyes, Lengyue looks at the world without a bit of irritability and energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Lengyue was so crazy that she couldn''t believe it. It was only after Qin Feng came to her that she woke up.


    After she woke up, she didn''t fight back to Qin Feng. Instead, she looked at Qin Feng excitedly and said, "are we really out of the wilderness? Are we in a normal world


    Qin Feng nodded. Lengyue didn''t seem to believe it and looked at Qin Ling. When Qin Ling nodded, Lengyue stood up directly and excitedly.


    But as soon as she got up, Lengyue fell down, because she didn''t fully adapt to different spaces.


    When Qin Feng saw this scene, he didn''t mean to pull her at all. Instead, he burst out laughing. The whole person was so happy.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng feels that he is being watched by a pair of cold eyes. Before Qin Feng is ready, a dog comes directly to chew excrement, and the cold moon appears on Qin Feng''s body.


    "Even if I don''t adapt to space, but I want to do you or easy." Cold month Ao Jiao of say.


    In this way, the cold moon on Qin Feng''s back, began to slowly adapt to the new space.


    In fact, from a normal world to the earth, there will be no space discomfort, but the cold moon comes from the wasteland, and the way of heaven in the wasteland has been in disorder.


    Lengyue has been used to the way of heaven for a long time, so it''s normal that she doesn''t adapt to the whole way of heaven.


    "I advise you not to burst your own energy next time." Qin Ling looked at Lengyue and said.


    Lengyue opens her eyes and looks at Qin Ling. She says, "why? I feel that my energy is becoming more active in this world, and even I feel that I will be able to break through soon. "


    After shaking his head, Qin Ling said to Lengyue, "when you just used your energy to appear on Qin Feng''s back, did you feel a little uncomfortable in your energy core?"


    "Yes, isn''t that normal? I''ll be fine when my energy core gets used to it. " Lengyue said uncertainly, because it was just like this, even now the uncomfortable feeling is still there.


    Listen to Qin Ling''s tone, this seems to be a big thing, let the cold moon become dignified.


    "Your energy is not suitable for the way of heaven here. If you use too much energy, you will be eaten back by the way of heaven here. You don''t want to break through. If you break through, you will die directly." Qin Ling said word by word.


    Lengyue''s face changed instantly. She knew that Qin Ling would never cheat herself, because Qin Ling had no reason to cheat herself. At this time, Lengyue seemed to be in a trance.


    She came to the world with her heart in mind. It''s really a wonderful world. She has felt the kindness of the world to her, but she can''t make herself stronger in this world.


    She came to this world in order to pursue a more powerful realm, in order to stand on the top of the world, but in the end, she is a clown.


    Qin Ling''s words just now are basically equivalent to breaking Lengyue''s path. Unless Lengyue destroys her self-cultivation and begins to practice from the beginning, her talent will be greatly reduced.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you knew this? Why didn''t you tell me? " Cold month not calm looking at Qin Ling said, inadvertently she didn''t notice his tone is not right.


    Qin Ling wanted to teach Lengyue a lesson at this time. But when Qin Ling raised his hand, he remembered that he was half dead now, and there was still energy to deal with Lengyue.


    "It''s not that I didn''t tell you, I just took you out of a hell, and there''s no other way." Qin Ling said slowly, don''t want to show his bad state now.


    In fact, she was still at ease, but there was thunder in the cold moon. Although the two of them would be hurt by the way of heaven, they were still able to use the means of self injuring 8000 and injuring 10000 enemies. Qin Ling could not even do that.


    So Qin Ling had to use some things to encircle them, and this so-called method is the best thing.


    Hearing that Qin Ling said that there was another way to solve the problem, Lengyue said excitedly: "tell me quickly, what''s the way? What do I need to do? "


    At this time, thunder also slowly wakes up, and the waking thunder is much calmer than the cold moon just now, because thunder can feel the way of heaven. At this time, he is feeling the law of the integrity of the earth, and the whole person has entered a state of selflessness.


    Seeing thunder like this, Qin Ling quickly let Lengyue interrupt him. As soon as Lengyue thought of her situation, she immediately knew that if thunder continued like this, she would die of explosion.


    The cold moon rushed up and pushed the thunder, and the thunder came out of this selfless state.


    "Why are you interrupting me?" Lei Ming said angrily. Just now, Lei Ming really felt that he had found what he wanted, that he had been suppressing, and that he could completely solve the problem in this new world.


    It was a once and for all thing, but it was interrupted by Lengyue. Even leiming had the heart to kill Lengyue. However, Lengyue didn''t care at all. Without looking at leiming, she told leiming that it was Qin Ling who made him do it.


    Thunder turned to look at Qin Ling at this time. He could feel that Qin Ling was extremely weak. He frowned and said to Qin Ling, "why do you want to do this? Worried that after I break through, I will be out of your control? "


    If Qin Ling is really like this, thunder will definitely fight against Qin Ling, which means that Qin Ling destroyed his dream because of his selfishness.


    "You calm down, you should thank me and Lengyue." Qin Ling headache said, originally Qin Ling have enough weak, now also want to deal with their two things.


    "What do you say?" Thunder does not believe said.


    Then Qin Ling told Lei Ming what he had just said to Lengyue. Then he saw Lei Ming begin to close his eyes and feel his state.


    At this time, Qin Feng whispered to Qin Ling, "what do you think we should do now?" At this time, Qin Feng had already got up from under Lengyue.


    "What can we do? Let the two of them do well for us, and then I''ll tell them what to do. We''re not as strong as them now. " Qin Ling said helplessly.


    This sentence happened to be heard by Lei Ming, who had just finished the investigation. Lei Ming looked at Qin Ling. After a moment''s silence, he said to Qin Ling, "what do you need us to do? To tell us which way? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    After a sneer, Qin Ling said to them: "you two, don''t forget that I took you out of the wasteland. No one can do anything. I took you to do it. You haven''t finished repaying this kindness."


    As soon as these words came out, Leng Yue and Lei Ming''s face became ugly. After all, they both had a little conscience, otherwise Qin Ling would not choose them.


    You should know that there are still many people like them in the wasteland. If you don''t grasp a lot of them, at least you can easily find other people.


    Seeing that both of them did not speak, Qin Feng said, "you still forget one thing. I come from this world. I have some ways here, so you know."


    Qin Feng''s words are also very clear, that is, I hope you don''t tear your face directly, otherwise, everyone will be ugly at that time, and it will be everyone who will suffer.


    After a moment of silence, Lengyue looked at Qin Ling and said, "I believe when you can help us solve it, you will certainly help us solve it."


    Satisfied with looking at the cold month, cold month this sentence is obviously in the soft, not like before. Then Qin Ling looked at Lei Ming and wanted to see what Lei Ming thought.


    After all, the strength of thunder is more powerful, behind can help Qin Feng a lot of things, so the attitude of thunder is more important.


    After a heavy sigh, Lei Ming said to Qin Ling, "what do I need to do to give me back my free body completely? You should know what I mean by this free body."


    In fact, Lei Ming has no intention of harming others. He is a pure martial arts maniac. He wants to pursue more pure and correct cultivation. For this kind of person, many things are not so important.


    But one thing is very important, that is to live for yourself, not for others.


    Qin Ling looked at Lei Ming and said, "you stay with me for a few years, then you will know everything. If you want to leave your own choice, I can do it. I will solve your problem."


    A few years is not the time for thunder at all. Sometimes, when it is closed, it will last for hundreds of years. In their eyes, a few years may be a matter of seconds.


    After listening to Qin Ling''s words, Lei Ming suppresses his accomplishments to death, and doesn''t let himself have any chance to break through. Now, the situation of Lei Ming is that the outside world is waving to him and wants him to break through.


    Therefore, he needs strong self-control now, otherwise, one of them will explode and die, which may affect other people.


    Seeing that the overall situation is settled, Qin Feng begins to release his perception. He wants to find the underworld. After returning to the earth, his spiritual perception has long been extremely powerful.


    It''s too easy to find the entrance of tiandaozong. It''s only a few seconds. When Qin Feng sends a message to the entrance, the king of Hades, who is on a floating island of tiandaozong, suddenly opens his eyes.


    Then it directly disappeared in the floating island, and the place that immediately appeared was Qin Feng''s side.


    Looking at the underworld who suddenly appeared beside him, Qin Feng suddenly did not adapt, or the underworld looked at Qin Feng excitedly and said, "are you really Qin Feng? You are really Qin Feng who deserves beating. "


    Qin Feng throws a beating look at the underworld. The underworld immediately knows that the person in front of him is Qin Feng, and Qin Feng can have that beating look.


    After taking a deep breath, the underworld held Qin Feng in his arms and said happily, "do you know? Do you know how worried all of us are about you? Especially... "


    Speaking of this, the underworld suddenly stopped talking. Qin Feng immediately thought of the person he was thinking about.


    A bad premonition hit my heart, Qin Feng looked at the underworld and said: "is something wrong with Qianling? Has something bad happened? "


    Being questioned by Qin Feng, there was a trace of sadness on the Pluto''s face, and Qin Feng was even more excited and kept shaking the Pluto''s body. At this time, the Pluto had not noticed that Qin Feng could make his body shake easily.


    After a while, the underworld struggled out of Qin Feng''s hand, looked at Qin Feng in embarrassment and said, "no one knows where you went. Everyone thought you had an accident. You may not come back."


    "But Shen Qianling never believed it. After a period of silence, she came to me one day and threatened me with her life to tell him how to find you in endless planes."


    Qin Feng knows. What''s next, Qin Feng knows that according to Shen Qianling''s character, he will definitely go to endless planes to find himself.


    At last, Qin Feng got the answer from the eyes of Pluto.


    Qin Feng squats on the ground with his head in his arms. He can''t accept it. He can''t accept his hard work. Finally, he finds that there is no Shen Qianling in the world.


    Even if Shen Qianling doesn''t like himself and is already with others, Qin Feng will feel happy. After all, as long as Shen Qianling is happy, Shen Qianling goes to endless places alone because of himself.


    How many dangers are waiting for her? Qin Feng doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead.


    Qin Feng jumped up directly from the ground, looked at the underworld and said excitedly: "do you have any way to lock on her directly? Do you know where she is now?"


    The underworld sighed heavily and appeared again in front of his eyes. Shen Qianling, who was a determined woman in front of him at that time, was much stronger than everyone thought.


    When she left, countless people advised her, but she didn''t listen, she left!


    "Qin Feng, calm down. Even if my strength is restored, I can''t lock a person''s position." Pluto said helplessly.


    With that, the underworld hears Qin Feng''s sad roar, which makes Lengyue and all of them freeze. They really didn''t expect that Qin Feng had this side.


    There is such a real temperament, their mood was just Qinfeng that roar of influence, can think Qinfeng''s feelings in the end how real.


    "Qin Feng, calm down. Even if Shen Qianling is here now, she doesn''t want you to be like this." The underworld advised Qin Feng.


    "Why do you want her to go? Why do you want her to go? You tell me? You tell me? " Qin Feng keeps questioning the underworld. In fact, he knows everything, but he needs to vent.


    He needs to vent his endless sadness. He is in great pain at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    He was afraid that Shen Qianling would really die in endless planes. Qin Feng had experienced many planes, so he knew too well how dangerous it was.


    Looking at Qin Feng, who is a little hysterical, we don''t know what to say. The underworld wants to care about Qin Feng, but he is the one who let Shen Qianling out. He even looks at Qin Feng like this and thinks he is a sinner.


    And cold month they a few, is really don''t know Qin Feng before of affair son, also don''t know where should start to walk.


    Qin Feng''s energy began to fluctuate sharply. When Pluto felt Qin Feng''s energy, he was shocked, because Qin Feng''s energy was so much stronger than the last time he saw him.


    If Pluto didn''t get some adventure in the floating island of tiandaozong, Pluto felt that he was not Qin Feng''s opponent now.


    If we continue to let Qin Feng go on like this, Qin Feng is likely to fall into a state of being possessed by the devil, directly destroy the surrounding environment, and even cause natural disasters.


    Exposing such a large amount of energy in such a fragile environment of the earth is undoubtedly a suicide attempt.


    Just when the underworld was going to stop Qin Feng, thunder had already taken the lead and directly suppressed Qin Feng. At this time, the underworld noticed these people who appeared together with Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, who was suppressed, fainted directly. Pluto looked at these people carefully and found that none of them was simple. Instead, which girl was the weakest gave Pluto the greatest sense of danger.


    Pluto said tentatively: "how many? What''s the relationship with Qin Feng? "


    After all, it was Qin Feng who helped him. I think he should have a good relationship with Qin Feng. Then the Hades heard Qin Ling say to him, "we are Qin Feng''s partners, and I am his sister, Qin Ling."


    younger sister? The underworld was stunned on the spot. All the time, the underworld thought that Qin Feng was not simple, because the rise of Qin Feng was too sudden. The underworld once suspected that Qin Feng could not be so simple.


    Now a powerful sister appeared, and a conjecture appeared in Pluto''s heart.


    Looking at Qin Ling, the underworld thought about it and said, "I don''t know if you are his sister or not?"


    Qin Ling didn''t answer the question, but he didn''t deny it. At this time, Qin Ling said directly, "take us out of here first. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If we stay here for a long time, Qin Feng''s enemies will catch up."


    At the beginning, Qin Feng disappeared inexplicably. Everyone agreed that it was someone who was aiming at Qin Feng and was able to be the enemy of that degree. It was absolutely not simple. After being mentioned by Qin Ling, the underworld directly opened the way in front of him and made a powerful space door.


    They waved to Lengyue and signaled to go straight to the portal.


    After Qin Ling looked at the portal, he looked at the underworld, the secret way. This person is not simple. He can create a portal in such a world at will, and his understanding of space is absolutely to the top.


    After thunder resisted Qin Feng, everyone quickly walked into the portal.


    And at this time in the wasteland, which a few people have returned to the glory palace, a few people are particularly embarrassed, no one is good.


    The Pope was constantly shaking in front of them. He didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that if he made a mistake, he would die immediately. The Pope really felt that his life was coming to an end.


    In front of these people, any one can let him go.


    "That kid is definitely going back to earth." Said a man.


    The woman who appeared at the beginning was silent for a while, and then said to everyone, "let''s put this matter aside. We can''t appear on the earth plane for the time being. Just send some of your men to the earth. I want to catch some of them."


    What the woman said was like an order. After everyone nodded respectfully, they began to work together to repair the portal.


    It took all of us a full day to repair the portal. After the completion of the work, everyone lay on the ground weakly without any energy fluctuation.


    "Pope, you really deserve to die. You''ve hurt us so much. How do you want to die?" Said the virgin, looking at the Pope.


    The Pope buried his head directly below and said to the saint in panic: "saint, it''s all my fault this time. I''ll die as you want me to die. I just want the saint to give my people a way to live."


    The Pope has been working for them for many years. He knows these people very well. In their eyes, human life is the least valuable.


    After thinking about it, the virgin said to the Pope, "it''s still useful to keep you for the time being. In the next period of time, I will guard the wasteland. You just go to the earth to commit a crime, and then catch some boy for me. At that time, you''d better continue to be the Pope."


    Looking up at the saint with excitement, the Pope really feels that his life is full of hope, and he has absolute confidence that he can catch the boy back.


    "You don''t want to be happy too early. Although the boy''s strength is not good, he has many means, and he is still on the earth plane. If you go to the earth, you have to destroy some of your accomplishments, or you will die." Said the virgin, looking at the Pope.


    As long as he can save his life, the Pope is willing to do anything. He cuts off part of his cultivation directly in front of the saints and spits out blood essence.


    Since the end of cultivation, the improvement of cultivation will be affected. Seeing the Pope''s determination, the saint also felt that he really wanted to commit a crime, so she didn''t say any more. Let him start preparing to go to the earth.


    At this time, Qin Ling had already appeared in the world of tiandaozong. Qin Ling looked around the floating islands and buildings curiously, and his eyes were full of light. For him, all this was new.


    She didn''t know anything about the earth. She only knew that when the earth was in the ancient world, it was the center of all worlds, and it was the most suitable place for cultivation.


    The underworld said to Qin Ling, "I''ll arrange someone to take some of them to tiandaozong to have a look. I''ll take Qin Feng back first. There are still many things to deal with."


    Qin Ling nodded and agreed. The underworld directly brought Qin Feng up and went to the main island of tiandaozong.


    There are a lot of people waiting for the leader of tiandaozong. After so many years, the position of the leader of tiandaozong is empty. It''s not that no one is running for election.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    No one can be as convinced as Qin Feng.


    When the underworld brings Qin Feng to everyone, everyone looks at Qin Feng with incredible eyes.


    It''s not that we didn''t look for Qin Feng. On the contrary, we used a lot of energy to look for Qin Feng, because so many worlds were united at the beginning, and tiandaozong was even more unified, all because of Qin Feng.


    We all need a backbone to maintain this situation, but no matter how hard we try to find it, Qin Feng really has no clue where to go.


    Even the people of tiandaozong have asked their ancestors. They all shake their heads and shut up. They just ask them not to take care of this matter.


    In the end, I really didn''t find Qin Feng, which gradually stopped. The original alliance also became a nominal organization, and the internal words of tiandaozong also fell apart.


    After everyone wins the battle, it''s all about the distribution of interests. If no one dominates the distribution of interests, all kinds of disputes are bound to happen. Therefore, without the wind of Qin Dynasty in recent years, tiandaozong has actually become a mess.


    In fact, the underworld has the ability to stabilize the overall situation, but it seems that because of the disappearance of Qin Feng, the underworld''s will directly becomes depressed, and becomes an elder of tiandaozong. He and the old tortoise do all kinds of research in tiandaozong all day long.


    "Qin Feng, back! Yes, Qin Feng is back. " The underworld looked at everyone and said.


    After the underworld deliberately said both sides, we were relieved. On the contrary, after we were sober, we couldn''t accept it any more, because Qin Feng exuded a strong breath at this time.


    Although the thunder has just made Qin Feng dizzy, there is no way to stop the chaotic energy in Qin Feng''s body. This can only be done by himself.


    After taking a deep breath, the old fox looked at Hades and said, "master, what''s the matter? Why is the energy on the body still particularly irritable


    In their eyes, Qin Feng was like a powder keg that would explode at any time.


    "Lord, I can''t accept Shen Qianling''s leaving. I''m a little too excited. Just wait for him to wake up." The underworld said to everyone.


    As soon as this sentence was finished, there was something wrong with some people''s faces on the scene. If Qin Feng was sober at this time, he could find that many people on the scene were fresh faces, which had never appeared in the original battle.


    One of them looked at the underworld and said, "elder underworld, since the Lord is like this, I suggest that the Lord should have a good rest for a period of time. The Lord should not worry about the things in the clan. After all, the Lord''s body is very important."


    At the beginning, the old man who followed Qin Feng spewed directly at this strange face. All kinds of insults came. Most of them were that he had ulterior motives and didn''t want to let the patriarch take charge of tiandaozong again for his own interests.


    His name was Ma San. Although his name was a little earthy, he unconsciously gathered a large number of followers in tiandaozong by his earthy name.


    He even fawned on some sleeping elders and went straight up. In recent years, he has been in the limelight.


    "Ma San, I tell you, you don''t want to take over the position of the patriarch. Tiandaozong can now rely on the patriarch. If you want to occupy the position of the patriarch, I won''t accept it first." At first, one of the twelve people who followed Qin Feng said angrily.


    Ma Sanpi said to everyone with a smile: "from the moment I became the elder of tiandaozong, I only thought about tiandaozong. I want to make tiandaozong more powerful. Don''t talk nonsense, you rude man."


    Nonsense? In recent years, many old people who followed Qin Feng wanted to teach the new faction led by Ma San a lesson, but they all stopped at the sign of Hades.


    After so many years, they really suffered a lot from those people. At this time, they thought that the patriarch had come back, and the overall situation had been decided. At last, they could vent their anger.


    However, the underworld directly scolded the general at this time. The general looked at the underworld wrongly. He didn''t know why the underworld wanted to be like this. The underworld could be said to be the best subordinate of the patriarch, but he has been choosing to bear it for so many years.


    Even a lot of people secretly say that the underworld has changed his mind. Why doesn''t the underworld know? He just has other reasons. Even if the whole tiandaozong is the enemy of Qinfeng, the underworld will be the first to stand up and defend Qinfeng.


    "Ma San, you''ve decided things for the LORD before he wakes up. Don''t you think you''re going too far?" Hades looked at Ma San and said faintly.


    Ma San looks at the underworld fearfully and retreats a little fearfully. With the rise of his status, Ma San has already had some other thoughts, so naturally he will investigate all the people who are close to Qin Feng.


    In front of him, Ma Sanyue is more and more surprised. For many years, Ma San has not formally run for the throne. There is a big reason for this.


    Because no matter how Ma San sends news to the top, let the top send someone to solve the underworld. The answer given by the top is that the time has not come and so on.


    "Elder Ming is right. We''d better calm down and wait for the master to wake up and see what''s going on before making a decision."


    Ma San said respectfully.


    Seeing that the Joker no longer beeps there, Hades puts Qin Feng in the center of everyone, and then asks everyone to input energy into Qin Feng''s body.


    Everyone is puzzled to look at the underworld, don''t know why the underworld is like this. Whether the energy attributes match or not, let alone so many people input energy into one person''s body at the same time.


    It''s like a hodgepodge coming directly, and their energy will collide madly in it. It''s Qin Feng''s body that will be hurt at that time.


    Ma San, these people directly began to input energy into Qin Feng''s body. They were eager for Qin Feng''s problems. As long as Qin Feng''s problems occurred, those who followed him were absolutely scattered.


    However, if Qin Feng wakes up, he will rally a powerful force again. At that time, these new forces will only be passively beaten and will never turn over.


    "Don''t you hurry? Can I harm the patriarch? " The underworld urged.


    People don''t believe it, but they still do it. Pluto''s status in people''s hearts is still very high. Several times in recent years, when they are overcast by these people, they are all solved by Pluto.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    With all kinds of energy injected into Qin Feng''s body, the riot energy on Qin Feng''s body became more crazy. Those new forces, one by one, hastened to speed up the input, and were eager to use their energy to feed.


    The underworld looks at where these clowns work hard, and his mouth rises.


    But after inputting for a while, they found something wrong. According to the truth, Qin Feng''s body should have been burst long ago, but Qin Feng was still lying in the middle.


    "Just hold on and work harder." The underworld urges a way in the side.


    The people who had planned to withdraw immediately had to bite their teeth to input energy. After a while, because they were really too strong at the beginning, all those people directly took the lead in lying on the ground one by one.


    After they all had no strength, the underworld began to inject energy into Qin Feng''s body. At this time, those new forces really felt the power of the underworld.


    In their eyes, the underworld is just an ordinary person who has no accomplishments at all, and the energy input by the underworld completely shocked them. If the energy input is a small river, then the energy input by the underworld is a vast ocean.


    And the energy input is so pure that it''s hard to imagine that none of the people present has such pure energy.


    Qin Feng''s irritable energy, after the fierce output of the underworld, slowly stopped. After the underworld stopped, he said slowly with a relaxed look.


    "Now it''s up to the Lord himself. He should be able to get better in a few days. This time we''ve worked hard."


    At this time, Ma San had a feeling of being used as a gunslinger. He looked at the underworld indignantly and said, "what''s the matter with you, Lord? The energy input by so many of us, even if our ancestors are here, should be burst alive?"


    "Isn''t he the Lord, a monster?"


    This sentence was immediately echoed by all the new forces, one by one denouncing the need to check Qin Feng''s body, so as to confirm whether Qin Feng is true or false.


    They even threatened to take Qin Feng away and get him to the place where they decided to go. They would send him back when they understood.


    The underworld really can''t help it. He said coldly: "you pick beam clowns, originally they wanted to keep you for a while, waiting for the Lord to wake up and find something for him."


    "Since you have to send them to your door, I''ll send you on the road today."


    This sentence directly stunned all the new forces. It''s different from the Pluto they know. In recent years, Pluto has chosen to tolerate their various provocations.


    Is it because the patriarch came back, so he decided not to bear it? This is the explanation that everyone can think of.


    After thinking about it, Ma San didn''t panic because he felt that there was someone behind him. Although the people behind him couldn''t do anything about Pluto, Ma San didn''t think Pluto could bully him.


    "Elder Ming, what do you mean by that? If you are serious, I''ll report it to my ancestor immediately and let him give me a good reason. We are all trying our best for the sake of tiandaozong. How can we become clowns?" Ma Shan said, neither humble nor overbearing.


    After a sneer, Hades said: "do you really think which of your so-called ancestors is so powerful? I tell you, you are just a tool we use to catch the ulterior motives in tiandaozong. "


    "When a force becomes more powerful, it is destined that this time is the time when the number of borers is the most, and we use you to remove these borers and make tiandaozong more pure!"


    This sentence immediately made Ma San feel like he was struck by thunder. Many things appeared in Ma San''s mind before, and he never saw any so-called ancestor from the beginning to the end.


    He was just inspired by an old ancestor. He kept on playing tricks in tiandaozong. He completely forgot why he suddenly became an elder. Is it really luck?


    Now it seems that if Pluto is right, he is nothing more than a clown.


    Ma San didn''t want to believe it. He yelled out loud: "no way, I''ll contact Laozu immediately. I''ll contact Laozu right away."


    But when he saw a black stone in Pluto''s hand, Ma San knelt down on the ground, because Pluto had a black stone in his hand.


    That stone is the tool that he has been using to connect with his ancestors. Ma San''s so-called ancestors have always been Pluto.


    Ma San looked at the underworld and said, "tell me, tell me, it''s not true. Tell me, it''s not true."


    "Ma San, you are a wise man, but your cleverness is mistaken by your cleverness. Your biggest problem is that you are not loyal to the patriarch. For this reason, you deserve to die." Pluto said slowly.


    After the underworld finished, he clapped his hands directly, and a group of people in black appeared behind the underworld, who directly took these new forces.


    Those old people who follow Qin Feng look at the hall where the painting style suddenly changes completely. Who are these people in black? Why have they never seen it? Why did the new forces, which had been swaggering before, suddenly collapse.


    "These people are trained by me in recent years. They are just waiting for the Lord to come back and become a sword in his hand." After the underworld finished, he took Qin Feng out of the hall.


    All the people suddenly realized that the past few years were just a game of chess played by Pluto. At this time, when the LORD came back, it was time for Pluto to take back the net.


    Looking at those people who fell directly into the cloud and the old people who followed Qin Feng, one by one they sighed.


    At this time, the underworld put Qin Feng on the bed. Looking at the unconscious Qin Feng, the underworld said to himself, "Qin Feng, Qin Feng, I know it''s not easy for you to come back this time, but I always think you''re bringing us more trouble."


    The perception of the underworld has never left Qin Ling and several of them. He has been observing these people. The more he observes the underworld, the more frightened he is. Even the underworld asks the old tortoise to count those people.


    Directly let the old turtle spit out a mouthful of blood, calculate out a sign of great evil, tiandaozong has a big disaster to come.


    "But it''s OK. As long as you can come back, I believe you will be able to save yourself in the end." The underworld then left the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    When Qin Feng woke up, he didn''t know when it was. Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at it vaguely. Then he felt his heart hurt.


    Shen Qianling''s story immediately came to my heart. Qin Feng screamed out loud, which made the whole people of tiandaozong hear it.


    The underworld immediately appeared in Qin Feng''s room, and directly gave Qin Feng a meditation mantra of the greatest strength. The next underworld was not at ease, so he went on two.


    This makes Qin Feng quiet down, but the underworld looks at Qin Feng''s appearance at this time, and his heart feels inexplicable pain. This kind of feeling has not been experienced by the underworld for many years.


    But in Qin Feng, the underworld felt it again. After sighing, the underworld said in a low voice, "I''m really planted in your hands. Most of my life is to worry about your life."


    "What do you worry about? The result of worry is Shen Qianling''s infinite plane Qin Feng eyes wood is said.


    If someone had blamed the underworld like this before, the underworld would have overturned this person directly. If you don''t kill him, at least you have to make him suffer.


    But the underworld looked at Qin Feng, inexplicably distressed, and even hope that Qin Feng can vent his emotions on him, as long as Qin Feng can feel better.


    Two people so quietly stay for a while, Qin Feng looked up with a pair of abnormal sad eyes, looking at the underworld said.


    "Tell me how to find Shen Qianling. Even if you cheat me, tell me."


    Looking at that pair of helpless eyes, the underworld wants to cheat Qin Feng, but he can''t guarantee. He worries that after Qin Feng really does it, Shen Qianling doesn''t return to Qin Feng.


    At that time, Qin Feng might not have been saved at all. To meet Qin Feng might have been suicide.


    Qin Feng kept asking the underworld, as if to tear the underworld alive. The underworld felt the powerful hand of Qin Feng.


    I feel that Qinfeng is no longer the former Qinfeng. Now I can feel the pressure of the underworld if I make it.


    After a quiet mantra against Qin Feng, Qin Feng was quiet for a while, and then the underworld slowly told Qin Feng about the situation at that time.


    Almost equal to the situation at that time completely restored in front of Qin Feng, and Qin Feng''s eyes also appeared which stubborn little girl, in order to choose a person to resist all.


    Qin Feng''s eyes unconsciously shed a tear. After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "why didn''t you come to me with him, although I''m selfish."


    "I can''t do that. If I leave, if you come back, who will greet you? Who sent tiandaozong to you again, Qin Feng? Don''t forget your mission The underworld looks at Qin Feng and says aloud.


    The chosen son? Save the whole planet? Save everyone? These lofty goals have followed Qin Feng for many years.


    "I''m really fed up with it. Now I just want Shen Qianling to appear beside me, and then I''ll protect her all her life, and then I''ll die of old age. I don''t want to care so much."


    "I understand all people, I save all people, who will understand me, who will save me."


    Qin Feng almost cried out when he said that. Over the years, Qin Feng has been wronged too much, although he usually looks like a person who has nothing to do.


    But people who really know Qin Feng all know how heavy the burden on Qin Feng is. In fact, Qin Feng always lives for others.


    He wants to be strong, and his original purpose is just to protect the people he cares about. He does not envy those who are powerful and powerful, and he will not envy those who have power.


    Because he knew that these were not what he wanted, he just wanted a simple and calm day.


    The underworld doesn''t understand Qin Feng, but Qin Feng is doomed to be an ordinary person. When he lives for many people, too many people can''t live without him.


    The underworld doesn''t know what to say. It''s useless for Qin Feng to say anything now, because what Qin Feng said is not wrong at all.


    Why do we have to live for the common people? Why can''t you live for yourself?


    Why should Qin Feng try to bear these responsibilities? Is it true that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, but the whole world even if the sky falls down, there are tall people to support, why does Qin Feng have to go ahead.


    At the time of Pluto''s silence, Qin Ling appeared in this room, quietly, and Pluto didn''t notice.


    "Yes, you are right. You can live for yourself instead of others, but your conscience doesn''t allow you to be a sinner." Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng and the underworld noticed the presence of Qin Ling. The underworld sighed in his heart that Qin Ling was so powerful that he was already so weak. It was not easy to do this kind of thing.


    "Can''t you be a sinner if you don''t help yourself? Is it difficult for me to become a sinner if I am alone? " Qin Feng feels ridiculous to say.


    After shaking his head, Qin Ling said to Qin Feng, "no, because you have returned to the earth, and you have fled back to the earth from the wasteland. Those people will come to catch you, but you can''t escape. If you escape, they will catch people close to you."


    When Qin Ling said that, Qin Feng thought of his enemies, those enemies with great strength, and those who sent him to the wasteland.


    They are the culprit who let Shen Qianling go to the endless plane. Qin Feng stares at Qin Ling and says, "what do you want to do with this all of a sudden? They''re coming to the door? "


    Qin Ling nodded directly, then looked at Qin Feng with a dignified face and said, "they won''t come by themselves. They will send the people under them to the earth. It''s time for you to worry."


    The underworld heard it in the clouds and didn''t know who they were talking about.


    And Qin Feng was too clear about the strength of those people. Even the people under them were at least the strength of Shengzong.


    The whole tiandaozong is afraid that there are no more than five people with the strength of Shengzong, and there is no end to them.


    The strength gap is not a little bit worse. There is no need to fight at all.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s face, Qin Ling knows what he said works. Qin Feng can find an excuse not to be a saint or a hero, but Qin Feng can''t accept being a sinner.


    "So do you know what to do now?" Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng didn''t know that, but when Qin Feng thought of Shen Qianling, his heart felt that he was being pierced by thousands of needles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Looking at Qin Feng''s struggling face, the underworld and Qin Ling are two reactions. The underworld looks at Qin Feng with a guilty face, while Qin Ling looks indifferent, as if Qin Feng''s affairs have nothing to do with her.


    After a heavy sigh, the underworld said to Qin Feng, "Shen Qianling has inherited a strong inheritance. After going out, it is likely to stimulate her inheritance. She doesn''t have to be anything. Qin Feng, you have to be optimistic."


    Although that''s what he said, Pluto doesn''t think that Shen Qianling has much hope to return to the earth plane alive. Pluto has seen too many powerful planes, and the infinite plane hasn''t been explored yet.


    It is very likely that there is a huge crisis in a certain plane. In addition to the powerful inheritance, Shen Qianling has no actual combat experience at all. Sometimes experience is more important than strength outside.


    Qin Feng looked at the underworld and said, "what if she doesn''t come back? Can''t you come back? "


    Qin Feng was so directly asked to die, the underworld did not know what to say, can only look at Qin Feng there and his own regret.


    At this time, Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and said, "even if she can''t come back, you have to solve your mess. Do you want to go away? Or seek your own death? "


    Listening to Qin Ling''s extremely harsh words, the underworld felt that he couldn''t listen any more. Just as he wanted to stop Qin Ling from stimulating Qin Feng, Qin Feng suddenly said.


    "I''ll get rid of my mess. I''ll pull all those people down and bury them with Shen Qianling. After I get rid of them all, I''ll go with Shen Qianling."


    "Well said, then you can get better for me as soon as possible. You are not fit to carry shoes for them, let alone pull them to be buried with you." After Qin Ling finished, he walked out of the room.


    Looking at Qin Feng, the underworld suddenly ignited his fighting spirit. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. But at least now Qin Feng has a new fighting spirit. It''s better for him to continue to live than to seek his own death.


    Then the underworld began to tell Qin Feng what had happened to tiandaozong in these years.


    The whole process of Qin Feng is extremely calm, listening to the underworld, asking a few questions from time to time, and discussing with the underworld carefully from time to time. It''s not like Qin Feng before.


    After that, the underworld looked at Qin Feng and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "What else can we do? First of all, I need to master all my previous strength, and tiandaozong is still in my hands. Otherwise, I will take what to compete with those people. " Qin Feng looked at the underworld and said.


    Even so, Qin Ling has just said that even if tiandaozong is out of the whole clan now, it is impossible to deal with those people.


    But no one was afraid, no matter Qin Feng or Hades. After all, the two enemies they met along the way were not incomparably powerful. They were many times stronger than themselves. What happened in the end? In the end, they were all taken care of by Qin Feng.


    The underworld saw that Qin Feng had nothing to do, so he directly turned around and walked out of the room. Now he had to give Qin Feng some time to himself, so that he could figure out what to do behind him.


    After coming out, the underworld was surrounded by many people. All of them were the old people who followed Qin Feng before. They were eager to rush into the room and ask Qin Feng what he had experienced for so many years.


    "Don''t worry. The patriarch is much better now. Just wait for the patriarch to come back and take you to work hard again. You will be busy next." The underworld said to everyone.


    One by one, when they heard that they were going to be busy, their excited eyes were shining. These years, they have been holding back for too long. They just need to do something well to vent their anger.


    "We are afraid that the patriarch will not take us to do a good job. Now we can. Our patriarch has come back!" A general said excitedly.


    The underworld looks at the energetic old people and can''t help but feel happy for Qin Feng. Over the years, there are so many old people who want to continue to work with Qin Feng. Maybe they are born leaders.


    One night later, when Qin Feng opened the door, there were many people standing outside. They were all armed, as if they were going to fight.


    Qin Feng frowned at them and said, "what are you doing? Are you going to come to me for a comparison? "


    This kind of joke scared them, and quickly explained that they were waiting for Qin Feng to take them out to fight.


    Qin Feng looked at them and said, "I understand you want to fight, but now it''s time to stabilize tiandaozong. Don''t make trouble for me. After I''ve dealt with tiandaozong''s affairs, you can go back quickly."


    One by one, Qin Feng said that his interest was reduced by more than half. He turned around and left, but Qin Feng directly found Qin Ling and some of them.


    When Qin Feng enters Qin Ling''s room, Qin Ling''s whole body is covered with black energy, which seems to be recovering.


    Qin Feng didn''t worry. He just sat down and slowly waited for Qin Ling to recover. Looking at the death energy flowing on Qin Ling''s body, the death energy in Qin Feng''s body became active.


    Qin Feng can''t help but feel that there is no absolute energy in this world, and the essence is that things go against the extreme. Death energy can also burst out with strong resilience. Energy always has two sides. It depends on how you understand and use it.


    At this time, Qin Ling opened his eyes and saw that Qin Feng was not surprised at all. He slowly fell on the bed and looked at Qin Feng lazily without saying anything.


    Qin Feng and Qin Ling look at each other in the same way. In fact, Qin Ling is wearing a thin dress, and her figure is almost visible.


    It has to be said that although Qin Ling looks like a little girl, she has all the things she should have, and she grows very well. If Qin Ling is given a few more years of physical development, Qin Ling will definitely become a great beauty.


    "Enough of that?" Qin Ling light said, no anger.


    Qin Feng said directly to Qin Ling, "if you don''t see enough, no matter how long you look at your body, it''s not enough."


    This is what Qin Feng said in his heart. It''s not because Qin Feng is lustful, but because Qin Feng can feel a kind of charm from Qin Ling''s body, a kind of charm that can''t be explained clearly. It seems that after seeing it for a long time, it can help Qin Feng improve his strength.


    Qin Ling showed a surprised expression, Qin Feng really can always refresh her cognition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    He said to Qin Feng, "I didn''t expect that your little disciple could feel the charm of heaven on my body. It''s not easy. Qin Feng, your talent is really enviable."


    "The charm of heaven?" Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    Then Qin Ling told Qin Feng the mystery of her body.


    Qin Ling''s body has been favored by heaven since she was born. At that time, there was no wasteland. Qin Ling''s country was still the dominant force in the world.


    But when Qin Ling was born, his father felt that there was going to be a disaster, so he sealed Qin Ling directly. After the disaster, Qin Ling got the seal.


    When Qin Ling was unsealed, the whole empire was the most powerful, so her father devoted the most effort to her, almost using the resources of the whole empire.


    She spent a huge amount of natural resources and land treasures on her. She practiced to the realm of disciples almost without any obstacles. Even the realm behind the disciples was very simple.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng really envied and envied him. It''s true that you are working hard and madly to make progress. In the end, you just reach the place where others can reach.


    Sometimes powerful talent and hard work are not as clean as a powerful dad.


    Because of Qin Ling''s powerful talent, the whole empire decided that Qin Ling would be the next one to lead the Empire to the top. But at this time, there was an accident that Qin Ling didn''t want to think of.


    She was sealed again, and this time, her father invested a lot of resources to make Qin Ling stronger when she was sealed, but the way for her to become stronger is to change her talent.


    The law of death energy that Qin Ling mastered at this time was also arranged by his father.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng asked Qin Ling, "can I inherit some rules?"


    "You can, you can inherit many laws, according to your physical strength." Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng has an idea of inheritance in his mind. He also tries to understand something. As long as he can get enough rules to inherit, Qin Feng will be able to create his own world.


    But after Qin Ling directly came a turning point, "but this inheritance of the rule of inheritance, the highest height of your life is the rule of the strong."


    This sentence directly dispels any idea of Qin Feng. As expected, there is no shortcut to go. It''s better to have a down-to-earth understanding of the law. Qin Feng doesn''t want to be a law strong person all his life.


    After all, none of Qin Feng''s real enemies is stronger than the law. Qin Feng looks at Qin Ling''s intention to ask something. Qin Ling seems to know what he wants to ask, so he says to Qin Feng directly.


    "My business, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m due to my body, and my inheritance source is different, so there are no sequelae. You can give up this idea. My road can hardly be copied, even if it can be copied, you don''t conform to it."


    Qin Feng has no choice but to show his hand. It is true that not all roads are suitable for him. He is still suitable for hard cultivation. It seems that there is no other way to go.


    "The charm of the way of heaven in me now is due to my talent and the source of the law I inherited. You can have a look at it when you have time, which will help you understand the law." Qin Ling''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    However, when Qin Ling said that, Qin Feng felt that he was always staring at Qin Ling''s body. He was still looking at Qin Ling''s body like this. He could see it there. He simply refused Qin Ling''s proposal.


    "Don''t you really want to feel the existence of the law here? You should know that no matter what law you feel, you should first feel the existence of the law, and then grasp the law that suits you. If you look at my body, there is almost no problem in the first step. " Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Although the words say so, but Qin Feng thought again and again or refused, Qin Feng is really afraid to see the feelings, when the time is really bad end.


    Qin Feng suddenly remembered which woman she had brought back from the chaotic world. She passed the feeling directly to the underworld. After getting the news from the underworld, she could not help shaking her head.


    I didn''t expect that any woman would go back to the chaotic world and want to find the existence of solitude and find the opportunity to take revenge on solitude.


    It seems that she believes that her disappearance has something to do with her loneliness. Qin Feng is not worried about her words. She comes from a chaotic world and has a lot of practical experience.


    It''s like putting a wolf back in the forest. Maybe it will help her more. On the contrary, Shen Qianling seems to have thrown a sheep into Purgatory.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng sighed. Seeing Qin Feng''s disdain, Qin Ling said, "you are really despised. You can''t be selfish. I thought you were selfish before."


    After seeing Qin Ling, Qin Feng could only say that Qin Ling did not know himself. He was too lazy to explain. Then Qin Feng began to talk to Qin Ling about business. At the same time, he called Lengyue and thunder in, and their rooms were all together.


    Qin Feng''s plan is to let Lengyue and leiming become his sharpest sword to solve some sleeping elders.


    Although the two of them can''t play a lot, they can do the same thing with a little means.


    Those sleeping elders are Qin Feng''s biggest stumbling block. If we don''t get rid of those pedantic old guys, Qin Feng can''t do a lot of things. At that time, he will tie his hands and fight against them.


    As for the previous war with the chaotic world, it was because the chaotic world was the enemy of tiandaozong, but this time it was Qin Feng''s own enemy. Qin Feng really did not believe that those old people would gamble on the whole tiandaozong because of themselves.


    So Qin Feng had to get rid of them and let the whole tiandaozong fall into Qin Feng''s own hands.


    For this kind of thing, Leng Yue and Lei Ming were originally from the wasteland. They were so familiar that they agreed directly. Now they are full of curiosity about tiandaozong.


    Although few people here are powerful, and there is not much energy, the cultivation civilization here is much higher than that in the wilderness, which makes the cold moon and thunder feel amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "Qinfeng, why do you have such a strong cultivation civilization, and the strength of tiandaozong is still so weak?" Thunder says curiously to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is helpless. This can only be said because there is something wrong with the earth plane. By the way, there is something wrong with the people born on the earth plane. This is the only explanation Qin Feng can think of. It''s a hypothesis put forward by Hades.


    As for the specific situation, they still can''t know Qin Feng.


    Think of here, Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling, eyes full of curiosity, want to see Qin Ling in the end how to see, that know Qin Ling directly shook his head, said to Qin Feng.


    "The plane here is too complicated for me to understand. All I can feel is that there is something wrong with this plane. I don''t know if there is something wrong with it."


    Sure enough, it''s similar to the feeling of Hades. Now they just know that the plane of the earth is weak. As for why it is weak, no one has ever figured out what''s going on.


    "Who is more powerful, you or Hades?" Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling and said.


    Qin Ling said to Qin Feng, "do you mean the person who cares about you most?"


    Qin Feng nodded. In the whole tiandaozong sect, the underworld really cares about himself. After so many years of walking together, there are too many comrades in arms between the underworld and Qin Feng.


    This time, Qin Feng felt that the strength of the underworld had definitely recovered a lot. He thought that if he came back, he would be able to compete with the underworld. But when Qin Feng really felt the underworld, he found that it was completely wishful thinking.


    After thinking about it, Qin Ling said to Qin Feng¡° No matter how he practices, unless he changes, he can''t be my opponent. "


    After listening to Qin Ling''s words, Qin Feng remembered that what Pluto always wanted was to transform his energy into death energy. Qin Ling not only mastered death energy, but also understood the law of death.


    However, it seems that the underworld did not know the breath of death on Qin Ling. Maybe it was because Qin Ling was seriously injured, and then he hid the reason.


    "You''d better make preparations as soon as possible. According to my understanding of Xuanzong people, they will send people to the earth to find you in a month. Then the whole earth will be busy." Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng felt that the whole person''s chest was very stuffy. Although Qin Feng was not afraid of those people, she was also dealing with the internal trouble, but Qin Feng still had no specific way to let herself fight against those people.


    "Do you have any way to deal with those people?" Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling and said.


    Now the only reliable one is Qin Ling. Qin Ling knows more and knows more about Xuanzong.


    After thinking about it, Qin Ling said to Qin Feng, "I have a way, but it depends on whether you do it or not."


    Looking at Qin Ling with a frown, a bad premonition came to his heart. Qin Feng said to Qin Ling, "first, if I don''t think it''s appropriate, I''d rather fight with them."


    I knew that Qin Feng would say so, and Qin Ling would say so in advance. Then Qin Ling said his own way. When he heard this, Qin Feng''s first reaction was to refuse.


    Because Qin Ling''s method was too bloody, and he used his life to pile up some strong people.


    According to Qin Ling''s understanding of the earth''s plane, the creatures on the earth are actually different from those in other worlds. If enough of the earth''s creatures are used for sacrifice, some powerful demons can appear and use the demons to deal with those people.


    Demon world is the most trustworthy, as long as you give him enough sacrifice, he will definitely help you complete everything.


    "Don''t talk about this kind of thing in the future. Even if it succeeds in the end, I can''t accept it." Qin Feng said to Qin Ling.


    In the eyes of Qin Ling, Qin Feng''s saying is the benevolence of women. If ordinary people clearly sacrifice, they can play a greater role. You should know that in the demon world sacrifice, the creatures on the earth are hot goods. Even Qin Ling, who is not in the demon world, knows that.


    After Qin Feng was silent for a while, he thought of the device that used to contact the demon world. If he could get something, he would get the people of the demon world directly.


    At that time, if the two sides install it, there will definitely be a powerful war.


    After all, the biggest enemy of Xuanzong is the demon world. The people who come to the underworld are naturally hostile to the people in the demon world.


    Looking at Qin Feng, it seemed that he had some idea in his heart. Qin Ling said to Qin Feng with a smile: "did you think of some ghost idea? I see it in your eyes. "


    After Qin Feng smiles, he expresses his bold ideas to Qin Ling. When the sudden Hades hears what Qin Feng says, he is the first one to say no.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Hades, Qin Feng impatiently said: "now I am the Lord, what I say is what."


    He directly chose to ignore Qin Feng. Qin Feng tried to force him in front of the underworld, but obviously he couldn''t succeed. The underworld told us something about the outside of tiandaozong in recent years.


    It turned out that after that event, there were some magic soldiers on the earth. They didn''t know where they came from and couldn''t kill them completely, just like the tarsal maggots.


    Pluto, they always suspected that there was a channel in the earth plane, which directly connected to the demon world, otherwise, they would not be able to kill all the time.


    If Qin Feng does as he said just now, he will definitely make the demon world aware. If the demon world turns over at that time, and those people work together to solve tiandaozong, tiandaozong will have no hope at all.


    After listening to the words of the underworld, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. The event had a great impact. Although Qin Feng was in a coma, from the information he heard after returning to tiandaozong, it was not so simple.


    "I think we can still do as Qin Feng did. We can use those magic soldiers who infiltrate into the earth to blur the vision of the demon world." Qin Ling said to everyone.


    "What do you say?" Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling and said.


    "Those magic soldiers will certainly spread the situation on the earth. We can use sacrifice to blur our sight and make them feel that we are hopeless. At that time, a group of powerful people will suddenly appear and they will think that they are our reinforcements. Now you get it. "


    That''s true, and the probability of success is greater. As long as it is realistic enough, it is likely that there will be no loss at all, and the two serious problems will be solved directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "I agree!" Qin Feng said, after thinking about it, the underworld nodded, because even the underworld couldn''t think of a better way.


    After seeing that the matter was settled, Qin Feng began to prepare. Before preparing for the matter, he had to go to the main island of tiandaozong and take a look at the mountain. The leader of Qinfeng still had to meet the real boss of tiandaozong.


    When Qin Feng came to the mountain, he felt a lot of feelings coming from the mountain. They all rushed to Qin Feng. It seemed that he wanted to see what had changed after Qin Feng came back.


    I don''t want to care so much about Qin Feng, so I simply ask them to find out. Anyway, they can''t find out anything except that they feel stronger.


    Step by step, he walked to the mountain and entered the previous iron gate. When he came in, some people came out of the cave everywhere, looking into his eyes. Qin Feng felt as if he was being examined.


    At this time, the boss came out from the inside. When the boss saw Qin Feng, he laughed happily and then said to Qin Feng, "I really didn''t expect that since you can come back alive, God really blesses me."


    When I heard this, Qin Feng wanted to tell the eldest brother that when I came back, I really didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster for the heavenly way. After all, they didn''t know what they were going to face.


    "I just went out for a stroll, entered the space turbulence, went to a different plane, and then worked hard there, and finally came back." Qin Feng said slowly.


    As soon as Qin Feng finished, some elders began to cross examine Qin Feng. Qin Feng chose to ignore him and didn''t pay any attention at all.


    "Qin Feng, you''d better answer what the elders said. It''s because they care about you that they wake up from their deep sleep." The boss said helplessly.


    He didn''t know what these elders, who usually didn''t care about anything, came out of it after Qin Feng came back today.


    It''s very simple. Because of what Qin Feng did for tiandaozong, tiandaozong has become more powerful now. Naturally, these sleeping elders get more resources.


    For them, more resources means that they can live longer. After Qin Feng comes back, these things are likely to be dominated by Qin Feng. They need an attitude of Qin Feng and an attitude of submission to them.


    "I came back to tiandaozong just to get what you promised me. I won''t care about other things." Qin Feng said coldly.


    If most of the things of his own tiandaozong were given to these dying old monsters, it would be a waste. How could Qin Feng allow such things to happen in his own tiandaozong.


    This kind of words immediately made some of the elders refuse to accept. One by one, they began to blame Qin Feng for his ambition and heartlessness.


    Qin Feng had been used to hearing these words for a long time, and chose to ignore them directly. Finally, the boss said to Qin Feng, "since you are back, you should know that the root of tiandaozong is our sleeping elders, so you''d better think about it clearly."


    "It''s you? Where were you when you fought against the chaotic camp? Where were you when I was in a chaotic world? Where were you when you United several worlds? " Qin Feng said aloud.


    Before the elders could retort, Qin Feng continued: "what have you done for tiandaozong for so many years? You''re just a bunch of zombies hanging, you don''t know anything, you''re just a bunch of junk eating food. "


    "It''s ridiculous that you should eat the most food."


    This group of elders completely broke out, one by one burst out of powerful pressure, all to Qinfeng to pressure in the past, but these are all Qinfeng to resolve one by one.


    Qin Feng is still looking at this group of old people in front of him. He wants him to give the things he has worked so hard to get out to this group of people who don''t do anything. Qin Feng certainly doesn''t accept them.


    Now many elders have even proposed to remove the position of Lord Qinfeng. Qin Feng is not in a panic, because he knows that as long as he comes back, the tiandaozong is his own. This is self-confidence, and this is what people want.


    After the boss finally sighed helplessly, he said to Qin Feng, "do you want to do something when you come back this time?"


    "You still know me. I really have something to do when I come back. If all the elders contribute, I will do everything you just asked." Qin Feng finally showed his fox tail.


    Hearing what Qin Feng said, the elders'' faces were not good-looking, because their state was not suitable for going out. If they went out, they might not have a chance to come back.


    "Qin Feng, you should be clear that we are the last guarantee of tiandaozong, not the tool you use to achieve some ambitions." The eldest brother says coldly to Qin Feng.


    "Elder, you are wrong. As long as you can help me realize some of my ambitions, it will be better for you then. Don''t you feel that?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng is sure that these people will not do anything about themselves, so he is not in a hurry. Now that tiandaozong is dying, if he wants to continue to be strong, he can only be the leader himself.


    If you change to someone else, it will definitely make tiandaozong worse. If you say too much, you may fall to a worse time than before. After all, the higher you fly, the worse you will fall down.


    The elders are silent. They have been mature for many years. They really don''t want to make any more trouble. If they can choose, they would rather maintain the status quo and go on.


    It''s not that they have been living, but that they know that if they die, their descendants will never have a better life. This is the unavoidable problem of tiandaozong.


    "I want to ask my ancestors, and you must tell me what you want to do when you come back this time. Don''t fool me. You must tell me what you really want to do." Looking at Qin Feng, the elder said solemnly.


    He always had a premonition that Qin Feng, a tossing man, definitely brought back more trouble this time. If not, it would not be Qin Feng that we all know.


    "If you want me to be frank, I''ll see my grandfather in person, and I''ll tell him face to face, because this matter really matters." Qin Feng said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    In this way, everyone''s face changed, and the previous fluke disappeared. Qin Feng asked to see his ancestors, which proved that what Qin Feng wanted to do was absolutely not simple.


    The elder of the leader showed his face in embarrassment and said to Qin Feng, "what''s the matter with you? It''s the same as what I said, but there''s no difference? After all, I''m in charge of most things. "


    We also thought that maybe Qin Feng wanted to see his ancestors with his own eyes, but actually there was nothing important.


    But Qin Feng''s next words were the last straw that killed the camel. Looking at all the elders, Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''m afraid all the elders present have no qualifications. Only the ancestors can decide this."


    The elders immediately asked Qin Feng what was the matter. Since it was only the ancestors who could decide, Qin Feng kept smiling and did not answer.


    Finally, the elder sighed heavily, and said to all the elders, "let him meet his ancestors. It''s time for him to meet his ancestors. I believe everyone knows how much he has done for tiandaozong. He is qualified."


    "But, if he..." what the elders were going to say was directly interrupted, and Qin Feng was directly led inside. Many elders could only look at Qin Feng''s back and sigh.


    As we all know, Qin Feng''s going will definitely make tiandaozong busy again, and this time he may have to take the lives of these old guys.


    Qin Feng was brought to a cave, and found that there was no one around. The stone door of the cave was shining, just like a mirror. Qin Feng could see himself clearly from inside, especially true.


    It''s like the self reflected by the stone gate, just like the self of another world. Qin Feng can''t help but stretch out his hand towards the stone gate. When Qin Feng''s fingers touch the stone gate.


    The stone gate is just like the water surface. The point directly touched by the Qin wind is scattered in waves.


    Before Qin Feng could react, Qin Feng was sucked in by a huge suction, and the whole person came to a brand new world.


    There was no light in it, but Qin Feng clearly felt the existence of all things around him, as if he could feel the existence of the world without eyes.


    And the world is very simple, except for a few stone stools and a stone table, there is nothing on it.


    Qin Feng''s attention was attracted by the chessboard on the stone table. It seemed that there was no broken game on it. Qin Feng had studied go with Hades for some time before.


    So naturally, it is clear how difficult the remnant is. When he is going to give up, an old man suddenly appears beside him. He directly reaches out his hand to lift Qin Feng. His body is just like a feather and is directly arrested.


    When Qin Feng came down again, he had already sat on a stone stool, and there was an old man in front of him, with the incomprehensible remnant in the middle.


    Qin Feng looked at the old man. He was no different from an ordinary old man in the countryside. He was even more sloppy than the old man in the countryside.


    However, Qin Feng knew that since there were no simple people who could appear here.


    After smiling politely at the old man, Qin Feng said respectfully, "are you the ancestor of tiandaozong?"


    The old man looked at Qin Feng with a puzzled expression and said, "am I very old? Am I really old? How many years have tiandaozong been? If I''m an old ancestor, how old I must be. "


    Listening to the old man''s crazy words, the more Qin Feng looked at the old man, the more unreliable he felt. At first sight, he was an old urchin.


    However, Qin Feng can be sure that this man is definitely the ancestor of tiandaozong, because Qin Feng found that there was a mark on the old man''s clothes, which mark is the symbol of tiandaozong.


    This sign was found in an ancient note after Qin Feng became the patriarch, and most people don''t know it.


    Because after so many years of development, tiandaozong has formed an era of hegemony. On the contrary, the orthodoxy of tiandaozong has been ignored, and the symbol of tiandaozong has been ignored.


    According to which ancient note, the symbol of tiandaozong should have some special meaning. However, after so long, no one understood what it meant, and no one cared about it.


    "Old man, you are the ancestor of tiandaozong. Don''t joke with me. I have something important to do with you. I hope you can make it convenient for me." Qin Feng said to the old man helplessly.


    The old man directly said to Qin Feng with a smile, "first, tell me what you want to do. If I think it''s interesting, I''ll help you ask the principal here. It''s not me anyway."


    Make complaints about what the old man said, but what else can Qin Feng do besides Tucao? It''s hard to understand what this old man means when he doesn''t admit it at this time. If he admits his own identity, he will be treated like anything else.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng gave a general account of his plan and introduced some things about the wasteland and Xuanzong to the old people.


    During the whole process, the old man was very attentive, as if in his eyes, Qin Feng was very important, which made Qin Feng feel at ease.


    After Qin Feng finished, he found that the old man was still serious. Qin Feng could only think of him as thinking, but after a long time, he was still like this.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help but said to the old man, "old man, what do you think after hearing this? Are you going to support me or oppose me? "


    I really don''t want to go around with this old man again, otherwise I may be played by this old man again.


    The old man woke up. If the old man''s eyes hadn''t been closed, Qin Feng really thought that the old man had just fallen asleep.


    "What did you just say?" The old man looked at Qin Feng and said doubtfully.


    If there is a knife now, Qin Feng will definitely poke it into the old man''s body without hesitation. It''s really irritating. Qin Feng seriously suspects the old man, and he is deliberately pursuing his own mentality.


    But Qin Feng realized that he was not the opponent of the old man. He could only say to the old man, "I don''t want to talk about it anymore? Maybe you didn''t listen very clearly just now. "


    The old man looked at Qin Feng and said, "young man, it''s not simple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Although it is said that Qin Feng is not good, but Qin Feng has been very happy, at least this sentence is still very normal.


    Qin Feng simply said to the old man, "where do you think I''m not pure?"


    After thinking about it, the old man said to Qin Feng, "you boy, your heart is too dark. If you want to take tiandaozong and go to hell with you, can you be pure? Take tiandaozong as a Spearman? "


    For a long time, the old man listened to it all, but he deliberately adjusted himself. Qin Feng said to the old man with a smile.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. I''ve done a lot for tiandaozong. It''s time to do something."


    Qin Feng knew that the old man was not simple. He might as well be sincere. At least he could leave a good impression.


    "You didn''t want to be good for tiandaozong from the beginning. It''s just by the way, so you''re not suitable to be the patriarch." The old man said to Qin Feng.


    When he heard the old man''s words, Qin Feng really felt that this was a little more sincere and a little more explicit, so that Qin Feng didn''t know how to go on.


    Qin Feng could only smile awkwardly, just looking at the old man.


    "No matter. Anyway, tiandaozong is not mine. It''s up to you. Most of the old people can''t wake up, and he won''t take care of it. As long as you untie the mess, tiandaozong is up to you. You can lose it." The old man looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, looked at the chessboard on the stone table, and then looked at the old man. Qin Feng couldn''t accept it. It''s too much a joke. Such a big sect was directly explained by a remnant.


    Even if it''s really hard for this remnant, it can''t be used to determine the future of such a big sect.


    Qin Feng said to the old man uncertainly, "are you sure what you said is true? And whether you are the ancestor of the heavenly king''s ancestor, is this has the final say? "


    Looking at Qin Feng with disdain, the old man looked at Qin Feng with disgust on his face. After disdaining Qin Feng again, the old man said to Qin Feng: "young, how can a big man be more wordy than an old woman? Are you an old woman?"


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was only ashamed. In the end, there was no other way. He had to be a living horse doctor.


    After all, there is only one old man in this. The man that the old man said may still be nothing.


    "Look at the end of the game and try to get a son in ten years." The old man said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    After hearing that for ten years, Qin Feng still wanted to see the end of the game. If he wanted to finish the game, he would have to finish dozens of pieces at least. Wouldn''t he have no time for hundreds of years.


    "Are you trying to get me?" Qin Feng couldn''t help it, he said to the old man.


    The old man directly laughed at Qin Feng and said to Qin Feng with a big laugh: "since you just know, I want to play with you at the beginning


    He turned a white eye at the old man. Qin Feng really didn''t think it was funny. He didn''t expect that the biggest card of tiandaozong was such an old madman.


    Let Qin Feng in the heart unavoidably some disappointments, this if and Xuan Zong up of words, most of is to pieces to pieces, even resistance of leeway all have no.


    Qin Feng sighed heavily and planned to go out. At least he left the world along the original road. Qin Feng was really tired by the old man. It''s meaningless to say more.


    Anyway, even without the consent of his ancestors, Qin Feng could force tiandaozong to join him. It''s just that he might hurt the innocent and involve many people. Qin Feng didn''t have to. He really didn''t want to be like that.


    Seeing that Qin Feng had gone back and ignored himself, the old man immediately couldn''t sit still and appeared directly in front of Qin Feng. He said to Qin Feng curiously.


    "Why don''t you keep playing with me? Don''t you have something important to do? Can I help you? As long as you make me happy and play with me, I will definitely help you achieve it. "


    "Senior. Don''t make fun of me. I have a lot of my own business. Just now you heard that I have many enemies. If I stay with you all the time, all my friends outside will be killed. " Qin Feng said helplessly.


    The old man said to Qin Feng directly: "you let me go out and clean up all those people. They are just a group of errands. After I finish cleaning up, you can play with me at ease. What do you think of the deal? "


    I really didn''t expect that there was such a way once and for all, but as soon as Qin Feng saw the old man''s improper appearance, he felt that he was just talking, and his face showed a trace of disappointment.


    The old man seemed to be aware of it and said to Qin Feng, "you are a Xuanzong, aren''t you? In the past, tiandaozong and Xuanzong were at the same level, but there was only a little accident. Even if they were not Xuanzong''s opponents, the dog legs under them were very easy to deal with. "


    When Qin Feng heard the old man say this, he immediately asked the old man what tiandaozong and Xuanzong used to be at the same level. All kinds of questions passed away, and he didn''t want to leave at all.


    The old man also saw that if he didn''t give Qin Feng some sweet taste, Qin Feng would have to leave. This boy came here either to ask for his own business or to inform himself.


    After taking a deep look at Qin Feng, the old man began to pretend to be crazy again. However, this time, what he said was obviously valuable, which revealed a lot of information.


    For example, tiandaozong and Xuanzong were both blessed lands on the earth at the beginning. At that time, there were 18 such blessed lands, which were occupied by human beings and then developed into various forces.


    In the end, there are only tiandaozong and Xuanzong. Because Xuanzong moved the blessed land out of the earth at the time of the accident, it suffered less damage than tiandaozong, and the inheritance is more complete.


    Tiandaozong was different. The reason why tiandaozong was able to survive was that tiandaozong was the best of the 18 blessed areas at that time.


    At that time, when there was an accident, tiandaozong was the first to bear the brunt. Even if it was like this, it still left such a big foundation. How powerful tiandaozong was.


    Qin Feng suddenly thought of the ancient hundred people, Qin Feng asked the old man: "but such a powerful tiandaozong, why now most of them are the descendants of the ancient hundred people, not the descendants of human beings?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Speaking of this, the old man sighed deeply and told a secret of that year. At that time, tiandaozong was just waiting for a hundred wastes. If we rely on the remaining human development in tiandaozong alone, we don''t know when we can make tiandaozong stand up again.


    So at that time, the leader decided to open up tiandaozong and absorbed some of the descendants of the ancient hundred ethnic groups who survived the disaster. At that time, he still wanted to adopt children. Maybe he would cultivate them well and there would be no big trouble.


    But it''s true that the saying has come true. It''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. After most of the descendants of the ancient hundred ethnic groups awakened their racial memory, they began to focus on the human cultivators.


    In fact, most of the sleeping elders in this mountain are the elders of the ancient hundred ethnic groups. There are only a dozen people who are pure human practitioners, but because of these ten people, they directly suppress all the other elders.


    This is the strength of the human cultivators. The ancient people of hundreds of ethnic groups have decided what kind of situation they can reach from their birth. But human beings are different. Human beings have unlimited possibilities.


    Hearing such a story, Qin Feng looked at the old man and said, "so, who are you? You have told me so much, and if you don''t tell me your true identity, I will still go. "


    Qin Feng is expected this old man, afraid to go, no one to play with him, so will make good use of this.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "don''t forget, boy, this is where I am. This is my site. I want you to stay and you have to stay. This is not your has the final say, it is just a little bit of a face for you."


    After being reminded by the old man, Qin Feng was embarrassed in an instant. He seemed to have really forgotten that he was on someone else''s territory, not the place where he said he would go.


    Qin Feng looked at the old man awkwardly, touched his head and said to the old man, "what are you talking about? You seem to be joking, aren''t you


    "Boy, don''t give me careless eyes. I tell you what I just told you is very clear. Play well with me. When those people come to me, I''ll help you solve it. After I solve it, you can continue to play with me." The old man said to Qin Feng seriously.


    Looking at the old man''s extremely serious appearance, Qin Feng really doesn''t think he is joking. This is a lonely dying old man, this is an empty and lonely old man.


    If he really agreed to the old man, Qin Feng felt that he would probably stay here all his life. If it was like this, Qin Feng would rather go out and fight with those people.


    Anyway, they have Qin Ling and Lei Ming on their side. At that time, they will find a way to integrate their strength and finally upgrade. It''s not that there is no possibility of World War I.


    "Master, in fact, I think there are many people in this world who are even more interesting than me. Why don''t I send someone in every other time to play with you?" Qin Feng said tentatively.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng scornfully and said directly to Qin Feng: "boy, put away your careful thinking and tell you, it''s been so long, and only you come in. All the others just push the door in and see a dying man


    A dying man? No one who is dying is the ancestor of tiandaozong. Is this old man more important than tiandaozong?


    Qin Feng didn''t know why he thought so, but the more he thought about it, the more likely it was, because he heard it several times, and it seemed that he didn''t care who he was.


    "No one who wants to die is the ancestor of tiandaozong, is he?" Qin Feng looked at the old man and said.


    After the old man laughed, he said to Qin Feng, "he''s the ancestor of tiandaozong. He''s just the most meddlesome person among the people who survived. When tiandaozong was still strong, he didn''t have enough qualifications to guard the door."


    Hearing the old man say that, the more Qin Feng heard it, the more ridiculous he felt. He directly asked the old man, "what did you do in tiandaozong?"


    The old man himself subconsciously said to Qin Feng: "you are the big disciple of the whole heaven Taoism sect, the big disciple of the whole heaven Taoism sect!"


    First disciple? Qin Feng looks at the old man with different eyes. If it''s true, it''s a character long before the disaster. It''s a living fossil.


    Qin Feng just wanted to ask the old man about the details, but he was directly terminated by the old man. He said something wrong.


    "Boy, what did you think about what you just said? If you don''t agree, I won''t let you out, so you want to play with me The old man said to Qin Feng.


    After Qin Feng was silent for a while, he always felt that there was something wrong with the words. After thinking for a while, Qin Feng suddenly thought of it and said with a smile to the old man.


    "You''re right at all, but if it''s like what you said, why are you still here to talk to me? Are you still a Bodhisattva


    "Of course, I don''t want to feel too guilty about you. I want to compensate you in a way." The old man explained forcibly.


    Looking at the flustered old man, Qin Feng laughs and is very happy. The old man who laughs directly starts to feel flustered in his heart. It''s a burst of suppression directly against Qin Feng, and Qin Feng is directly trampled on the ground.


    "Boy, you''re really not big or small to me. I have to teach you a lesson for your parents." The old man said to Qin Feng angrily.


    But Qin Feng was not flustered at all. He said directly to the old man, "you can''t keep me. You have to let my heart stay to stay here. Am I right?"


    This sentence just finished, the old man''s foot directly moved away from Qin Feng''s body, the whole person stood in situ and began to be in a daze.


    After taking a deep breath, the old man seemed particularly lost. At this time, Qin Feng also got up from the ground and looked at the old man with a proud face. Qin Feng really didn''t expect that he really guessed right.


    Just now, Qin Feng always felt that the old man always wanted Qin Feng. He took the initiative to say that he wanted to stay here with him. He simply guessed in this way. It was really a guess.


    "You are really not simple. I fell on you. Now let''s talk about terms." The old man said to Qin Feng seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    After looking at the old man for a while, Qin Feng said to the old man, "actually, you should know that I don''t necessarily need your help. In fact, to tell you the truth, you are dispensable to me, but I can''t replace you. So how can I negotiate this?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the old man fell into a direct downwind after a confrontation. The old man sighed helplessly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Tell me what I can do for you, and then I''ll let you accompany me." The old man said to Qin Feng.


    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t understand this old man very well. He didn''t look like a man who engaged in Longyang, or a lonely man. Why did he have to be accompanied? Those who practice are not lonely and often follow around.


    Even if it is really can''t stand lonely, but he has been here for so long, it''s not bad for such a period of time.


    So Qin Feng said directly to the old man, "master, if you believe me, tell me how to save you. I will try my best to help you."


    Qin Feng''s move is called taking retreat as advance. Others think you want to trouble others. In fact, you go to help others, make them feel embarrassed, and then take the initiative to help you. Qin Feng learned this move from Shen Qianling, because Shen Qianling is one of those people who likes to think about others.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng, and then laughed directly. It seemed that he was still laughing from the bottom of his heart.


    After he finished laughing, Qin Feng said to the old man, "you should know something about me, so you have to believe me."


    "Boy, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that you are in a bad condition now." Said the old man.


    "I think I have a lot of time. If you are willing to wait for me, I can do it." Qin Feng confidently said that Qin Feng is very confident in his talent.


    After shaking his head, the old man said to Qin Feng, "your talent is really strong, but your time is still too late. In a few decades, I will completely disappear. I have been living alone for many years, and I just want to have someone to accompany me to the end."


    After hearing what he said, Qin Feng didn''t know how to be compassionate at all. Instead, he felt that the old man was a craftsman. He had been alone for many years and had been confined here for so many years. Why didn''t he have a thorough understanding and act like a child.


    Want to return to think so, Qin Feng still said to this old man: "if you say so, I really want to accompany you to walk the last part of the road, but my time is not allowed."


    He was still trying to refuse the old man, but the old man was really stubborn. He said to Qin Feng, "I can borrow your body for a short time. Your body can give full play to my 50% ability. It''s too easy to solve those people."


    It turned out that this old man wanted to borrow his body from the beginning, and then it would be another way. He got rid of this trapped situation.


    But Qin Feng didn''t trust the old man. There were too many secrets in his body. It was really hard for Qin Feng to believe that a person could not be greedy after seeing the strength of his body.


    "I''m afraid that''s not suitable. My body has never been borrowed, and it''s too dangerous." Qin Feng said.


    The old man began to explain to Qin Feng, but no matter what, Qin Feng would not agree.


    It seems that knowing that Qin Feng''s mind has been decided, the old man said to Qin Feng, "then I don''t know how to help you solve those people. You can only face them by yourself."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the old man felt that he was wrong, because Qin Feng directly took it over, and then he heard Qin Feng say to him.


    "If it''s like this, you can get me out of here as soon as possible, or it''s no fun for me to work here alone."


    The old man looked at Qin Feng, and his brain began to run at full speed. He kept thinking about what he should do to make Qin Feng stay.


    At this time, on the contrary, Qin Feng was not flustered. He decided that the old man couldn''t help himself. He couldn''t help himself.


    After a while, the old man came to Qin Feng''s side and let Qin Feng put out his hand. After that, the old man grabbed Qin Feng''s hand.


    Then Qin Feng felt a big stream of information coming. As Qin Feng, his brain has been developed by 30 percent. At the same time, people who have practiced perception all feel that their heads are going to explode.


    You can imagine how terrible the amount of information is. It took Qin Feng an hour to feel that his head finally belonged to him.


    "What on earth did you send me?" Qin Feng looks at the old man uneasily.


    The old man said to Qin Feng with a smile, "do you feel that you suddenly know a lot of things, but if you want to know something, you can''t remember anything?"


    After Qin Feng tried, it was the old man who said so. Qin Feng frowned at the old man and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ll give you the responsibility that you shouldn''t take down. In this way, I''ll be more at ease when I leave." The old man relaxed and said, as if he had put something down.


    At this time, Qin Feng was really bad. Qin Feng was most disgusted with the responsibility imposed on him.


    So Qin Feng said directly to the old man, "I tell you, even if I know these things at that time, I will not help you do anything, nor resist any responsibility. In fact, I am extremely selfish."


    I thought this would stimulate the old man, but the old man said to Qin Feng directly, "I''ll say that at that time. Even if you don''t want to resist that responsibility, it''s doomed. I''ll do my best. I have a clear conscience."


    In fact, Qin Feng thinks that this kind of talk is a rogue talk. He sets himself up high, and then he actually does something about throwing the pot. Isn''t that a bitch still sets up a memorial archway?


    "I''m going out now? Don''t force me to do it myself. Everyone will be embarrassed. " Qin Feng said angrily.


    After the old man gave Qin Feng a meaningful smile, he waved his hand. The world in front of Qin Feng changed. Then he reappeared in front of the stone gate, but this time the stone gate was no longer like a mirror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Looking at the stone gate inexplicably, Qin Feng always felt that he had a huge stone on his heart, but this feeling was not clear.


    In desperation, Qin Feng could only shake his head and let himself not think about these things. Then he honestly pushed the stone gate open. After all, there was the ancestor of tiandaozong in it.


    Although Qin Feng now knows that this ancestor is mostly unconscious, the procedure to go is still to go.


    When Qin Feng came in, he saw a huge coffin in the middle. There was a corpse in the coffin. Qin Feng swore that it was the most broken corpse he had ever seen.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng respectfully said: "join the ancestors!"


    After this sentence, there was no response for a long time, but Qin Feng could feel that the corpse was trying to respond to Qin Feng, but it seemed that something did not allow him to do so.


    At last, the corpse gave out a soft cry. Although Qin Feng didn''t hear it very clearly, Qin Feng could feel his response, which seemed to have a good impression on Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng can only understand that this is the state of those people whose life is about to come to an end. Maybe he will be like this in the future, but if it really comes to any time, Qin Feng will definitely choose to end his life ahead of time.


    In Qin Feng''s opinion, it''s not as clean as death.


    Then Qin Feng spoke out his purpose in a whisper. After that, the waiting process was too long. However, in order to show his respect and understanding, Qin Feng did not dare to urge the ancestor to hurry up. After all, he was like that now.


    In the end, Qin Feng got two words, no!


    Qin Feng immediately lost his interest and said to the old man, "why not? Why not? You don''t know what''s going on now. The current situation is that if something happens to me, the whole tiandaozong will also have problems. "


    Qin Feng said that. He hoped that the ancestor could see that he had done so many things and give him a good hand so that he could get the maximum authority of tiandaozong.


    In this way, it''s more convenient to deal with those people. Qin Feng believes that tiandaozong has a lot of means that he doesn''t know in private, so he should master them all in front of him.


    The old man who was trapped just now has already said that tiandaozong was the first of the 18 blessed areas, and Xuanzong was a hierarchical and even more powerful sect.


    There is a saying that a thin camel is bigger than a horse, which is absolutely true of tiandaozong.


    Moreover, those people of Xuanzong had something they were afraid of, otherwise they would have come to tiandaozong and captured themselves.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to the old ancestor, "old ancestor, you should know what my temper is. If you want tiandaozong to abandon me, I will certainly do something bad."


    It''s too lazy to talk nonsense with this man. Qin Feng directly began to threaten the old man.


    But after that, Qin Feng felt that his brain was directly in a brainstorm, and a large force swept Qin Feng''s brain, and Qin Feng''s brain immediately felt the stabbing pain.


    After the sting passed, Qin Feng almost didn''t fall to the ground directly. When it was completely relieved, Qin Feng looked at his ancestors and said, "you all have such strong mental power. Why can''t you communicate with me directly? You have to spit a few words there."


    This kind of feeling is like, no matter what Qin Feng said, there is a kind of feeling of hitting on the cotton, the main cotton also hurt Qin Feng.


    No matter what Qin Feng said, the corpse was still like it was at the beginning. Either it didn''t respond, or it would wait for half a day to respond for one or two words, which would not exceed two words. Qin Feng really gritted his teeth and never had such difficulty in communication.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to the old ancestor, "you may not know who I just met and your elder martial brother. Your elder martial brother said that you were not worthy of guarding the gate at the beginning, just because you are a good man, so you have become the old ancestor now."


    As soon as the words were finished, Qin Feng felt that there was something wrong with the corpse in the coffin and began to shake violently. The shaking and the whole cave also moved with it.


    Many elders guarding outside rushed in directly and looked at their ancestors in panic.


    "Qin Feng, what have you done? What did you do? " A voice to question the sound of the wind swept from the north, Qin Feng helplessly said to them: "what do you think I can do to my ancestors? It''s all the way our ancestors wanted it. "


    So we don''t doubt Qin Feng any more, because they all know how terrible the strength of the ancestor is. Although the ancestor is like a living dead now, every elder here has felt the strength of the ancestor.


    Even if Qin Feng''s strength has improved, no one still thinks that he can hurt his ancestors.


    The elder asked Qin Feng to retreat to the back, and then the elders began to input energy towards the coffin. Not long after, the coffin burst out bursts of light.


    These faint lights seemed to be materialized, tightly wrapped the corpse, and the originally irascible corpse gradually became quiet.


    At this time, the ancestor actually spoke and said to everyone, "don''t cut off your energy. I want to have a few words with this boy."


    Now we all understand that they are clowns. Our ancestors call them to come in as a free power bank. They constantly input energy to our ancestors, so as to give our ancestors time for normal activities.


    The elder still couldn''t help saying to his ancestors, "I hope the ancestors can make a quick decision. Even if the energy of our younger generation is added up, it can''t hold you too much time."


    The ancestor knew that he really consumed a lot of energy, so he began to make a long story short. For a long time, Qin Feng felt that the ancestor was just a psychopath, talking about some great ideals and revenge, and that every senior brother could see it.


    "So what you want to ask me is, can you save your master brother, right?" Qin Feng said directly to his ancestors.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s disrespect for his ancestors, these elders want to break Qin Feng''s stomach one by one. The ancestors'' status among all the elders can''t be replaced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    This is going to involve a long time ago!


    In fact, when these elders were first brought into the world of tiandaozong as babies, all the babies of the ancient tribes were raised by the current ancestors.


    So in fact, the ancestor is the father of these elders, so the natural feelings are very different.


    The old ancestor nodded, his eyes were full of supplication, and he was sent to Qin Feng to kneel down on the spot. The elders were very sad. When they saw the old ancestor like this, their impression of Qin Feng became worse.


    But Qin Feng doesn''t care so much. If he did everything with emotion, Qin Feng would have become an idiot who sacrificed his ego to achieve his ego.


    "I tell you, after I went in, your elder martial brother told me clearly that I can save him later." Qin Feng looked at his ancestors and said.


    This is the happiest thing he has heard for so many years. Only he knows that the elder martial brother is doing it for him.


    He was sealed because he was the most useless at the beginning. If the elder martial brother hadn''t been like this, the current cultivation and tiandaozong would not have been like this.


    At the beginning, the most useless self became the object of protection for all, and finally became the ancestor of this group. The more he thought about it, the more ironic he felt.


    "It''s really fate. I can die at ease now." The old ancestor seemed to let go of something and said with great ease.


    These elders can''t accept this. Whether it''s for personal feelings or for the interests of the sect, the ancestor can''t die. Don''t look at the ancestor as a living dead person all day long.


    However, the ancestor is the whole tiandaozong, and the only existence in which realm is the root of their tiandaozong not to be triumphant. If the ancestor of tiandaozong is gone, the news will leak out.


    I believe that before long, many forces will be greedy to tiandaozong.


    "Ancestor, no matter what, you are our faith and our sustenance. You can''t just leave." The elders at the bottom have never stopped talking like this.


    "It''s no longer necessary for you to say these words. If you are really good for me, you should let me finish this regret and go away. It''s too painful to live like this." The old ancestor says helplessly.


    In fact, Qin Feng could feel that his body was no different from his corpse. It was this coffin that sealed some things, which led to his death.


    But if you really leave the coffin, the ancestor will die in half an hour. As Qin Feng, who has mastered part of the energy of death, it is not difficult to feel this.


    Looking at this group of people dying here, Qin Feng couldn''t bear it any more. He said to everyone directly, "can you hear me out?"


    Everyone turned their eyes to Qin Feng and wanted to see what Qin Feng wanted to say.


    "Although I can save your elder martial brother, your elder martial brother also said that when I can save him, he will be gone for a long time. So you still can''t save it, so you''d better stay alive. "


    When Qin Feng finished speaking, his father zongdun felt as if he had stopped cooking. His eyes changed in an instant. There was anger and unhappiness, but more sadness. After all, Qin Feng just gave him hope, just how high he hoped to light up, and now he is disappointed.


    Depending on the situation, Qin Feng quickly said to his ancestors, "it''s not my fault. You don''t listen to me. When I finish speaking, you start to sigh. It''s not my fault."


    After a pause for a while, the ancestor said to Qin Feng, "so after you finally met the elder martial brother, did the elder martial brother get rid of you and do anything?"


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng decided not to tell these people. If they knew all about it, Qin Feng might be killed by these people today.


    So Qin Feng said to everyone, "I didn''t say anything, just let me break a game of chess. It seems that if I break that game of chess, I can save him, but I don''t have any ability."


    The ancestor looked at Qin Feng in shock and kept asking him what kind of chessboard it was and which chessboard he wanted Qin Feng to restore. However, no matter how Qin Feng recalled it, the remnant could not appear clearly in Qin Feng''s mind.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to stand up and say that he really couldn''t think of it. It seems that he might be the first person to enter which space. Qin Feng really didn''t understand why he could just go in.


    The old ancestor sighed heavily. Qin Feng didn''t know what he thought. Anyway, he seized the opportunity. At this time, the old ancestor was sober, and Qin Feng mentioned his own business again.


    After the mention, all the elders stood up against it. They even wanted to withdraw the status of the Lord of Qin Feng immediately. Even the elders who had always supported Qin Feng stood on the opposite side of Qin Feng this time.


    After all, for these elders, being conservative is what they are most willing to do. They are definitely not willing to try this kind of risk to fight against strong existence.


    But after laozuzong stopped everyone, he looked at Qin Feng and said seriously, "if tiandaozong can still exist after helping you this time, how do you plan to repay tiandaozong?"


    This immediately made many elders can''t accept, the ancestor''s meaning is, Qin Feng may be able to survive this disaster, he can still create a miracle?


    Although not all the elders here know about Xuanzong, they can probably know from Qin Feng''s description that tiandaozong and Xuanzong are basically children against a group of adults or adults with various weapons. How can they fight?


    But Qin Feng didn''t feel very surprised, because Qin Feng also felt that he could survive the disaster.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng looked at his ancestors and said, "how do you want me to repay tiandaozong?"


    "Smart man, what I want is very simple. If you have a chance in the future, you can carry forward our tiandaozong." Said the ancestor.


    Now all the elders are even more uneasy. This is tantamount to entrusting tiandaozong to Qinfeng. Everyone looks at laozong in surprise. They don''t understand why laozong is like this.


    Usually the ancestors are those who do more things than less. Why did they come to Qinfeng like this? Did they know something about Qinfeng?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Tiandaozong spent a lot of energy to investigate Qinfeng during the period when Qinfeng disappeared, but the final result was still confused. Qinfeng had too many things to explain.


    This makes everyone feel that in fact, there is someone behind Qin Feng, who has an existence that they can''t touch. They are quietly helping Qin Feng. If they rely on Qin Feng alone, he can walk safely to the present. It''s really out of line, and can''t be described as a miracle.


    Qin Feng thought about it, but he didn''t know whether to agree or not, because it was just another responsibility for him. Although the elder martial brother had just given him something, Qin Feng suspected that he had handed over tiandaozong to him.


    But after all, Qin Feng still doesn''t know what it is. The immediate situation is that after Qin Feng agrees, tiandaozong will really rely on himself. Qin Feng is not the kind of person who agrees and will disobey the law.


    "Well, if I can survive, I will carry forward tiandaozong in the future. But can you tell me why you believe I can carry forward tiandaozong?" Qin Feng looked at his ancestors and said.


    After all, I don''t care how powerful I am now, but my cultivation is just like that. What''s more, I still have such a powerful enemy, whether it''s Xuanzong or the extinction of the demon world.


    If we give tiandaozong to Qin Feng, we will bring tiandaozong to the pit.


    After looking at Qin Feng and smiling, the ancestor said to Qin Feng, "there''s no reason for this. Tiandaozong has been used to it for so many years. Because your arrival may transform tiandaozong. I believe you can do it. "


    This kind of high sounding words, Qin Feng also smile not to speak, it must be other reasons, let this ancestor made up his mind, but he did not intend to say it.


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Qin Feng didn''t want to ask any more questions. Anyway, as long as his goal was achieved, it was OK. After all, it was the best choice for him to accept tiandaozong.


    "You all go down. It''s settled. Qin Feng now has the same rights as me. You must cooperate with Qin Feng unconditionally." After saying that, laozong hid in the coffin.


    And one elder excited to find the ancestor theory, all by the ancestor to block back, they were all sent out of the cave by the ancestor.


    When they came outside, the elder''s eyes wanted to bring Qin Feng to justice one by one. Qin Feng didn''t care. He believed that no matter how brave these people were, they would never disobey their ancestors.


    "In the future, we must cooperate well. I''m still a good talker. Everyone who is familiar with me knows that." Qin Feng then turned and walked away. If he had stayed here for a long time, he would feel uncomfortable for himself.


    After Qin Feng left, they began to discuss crazily one by one, and even many elders began to arrange the future affairs, and their own descendants. In their eyes, tiandaozong will definitely be over this time.


    Finally, the elder said to everyone in a loud voice: "think about who let us all survive at the beginning. Do you look up to your ancestors now? Are your consciences eaten by dogs?"


    Conscience? In these old monsters who have lived for so many years, conscience is probably the least valuable thing. In order to achieve some of their own goals, they don''t know how many things they have done against their conscience.


    The elder sees the reaction of these people in his eyes. What can he do except sigh? They are all people who want to live longer and want to take care of their children all their lives.


    Now I suddenly tell them to go to the front line and work hard. It''s strange that they can accept it.


    The elder simply doesn''t care. He can''t worry about these things. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to use these old monsters. It''s better to let him have a headache.


    After Qin Feng came out, he was surprisingly relaxed. In fact, he didn''t expect these people to help him, as long as they didn''t make trouble for him.


    Don''t fight in front of you. If there is a fire in the back yard, it will split Qin Feng.


    After returning to his own floating island, Qin Feng called the underworld and Qin Ling together. After a brief introduction of what he had just experienced, he asked them to think about how to deal with the next situation.


    The underworld and Qin Ling are dignified and don''t know what to say. They thought tiandaozong should have something to press the bottom of the box, but Qin Feng didn''t seem to get any good.


    This is more painful. They have to rely on themselves for a long time, and the headache is still their own.


    Qin Ling said to Qin Feng and Hades, "now we can only think of ways to improve the strength of all people, and then focus on supporting some talented people to make their strength stronger quickly. Unfortunately, there is no powerful attack weapon."


    When it comes to attack weapons, Qin Feng remembers that ah Hua, who has been quietly cultivating artificial intelligence for himself, is also the place where he knows Pluto.


    When the underworld heard that Qin Feng said this, he sighed heavily and said to Qin Feng, "you have disappeared for one or two years. I tried to find it, but I can''t get in touch anyway."


    Now Qin Feng doesn''t know what to say. He hasn''t contacted ah Hua for a long time. However, Pluto is one of the makers of ah Hua. If he can''t get in touch with him, it''s hard for him.


    Qin Ling curiously asked what this thing was. After the simple introduction of Hades to Qin Ling, Qin Ling brightened his eyes and said to them excitedly.


    "You must find a way to get this thing. Now you have the resources of tiandaozong. As long as it is repaired well, it can definitely become a sharp weapon for you and bring them great surprise."


    The people of Xuanzong, Qin Ling, really know too much about it. They resist all external things. They only believe in their own strength, so the scientific and technological civilization is worthless to them.


    But Qin Ling is too clear about how powerful technological civilization is. After all, her country has experienced the power of science and technology.


    Qin Feng, who didn''t know what to do, could only take Qin Ling and Hades out of the space of tiandaozong and go to earth for an interview to try to communicate with ah Hua. It depends on whether the ship can respond to her.


    For Qin Feng and Hades, it''s too easy to travel between tiandaozong and the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    After Qin Feng came to the earth, he began to communicate directly with the way ah Hua gave him, but he failed the first time and didn''t get any response.


    It can only be tried again and again, but the final result is still no response.


    Qin Feng looked at the underworld and sighed with disappointment. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know what had happened. How could the ship suddenly be out of touch.


    "There shouldn''t be any problem with the launch. Maybe there was an accident, so we couldn''t get in touch. Maybe it will be OK after a while. We will get in touch." The underworld comforted Qin Feng.


    Although that''s what he said, Qin Feng really needs the sailing ship to help him now. As Qin Ling said, it can definitely become a powerful weapon.


    At this time, Qin Ling said to Qin Feng, "try to feel it with your own blood?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng looks at Qin Ling in doubt. He doesn''t know what Qin Ling means.


    "Didn''t you say that some of your blood had communicated with which launch?" Qin Ling said to Qin Feng.


    That''s what I said, but if we use blood to sense, it''s usually based on two lives. How can we say that the voyage is not a life? Is it really useful?


    However, Qin Feng still in Qin Ling''s suggestion, his blood out, but also directly with their own blood essence.


    When the blood essence comes out, Qin Ling looks at Qin Feng''s blood essence, and his eyes shine. He can''t help looking at Qin Feng''s blood essence for a long time.


    After the underworld coughed for a while, Qin Ling came out of the trance and said to Qin Feng, "I''m sorry to see such pure blood essence for the first time


    This kind of words belongs to the more private, just when Qin Feng didn''t know how to answer, the underworld help Qin Feng to Qin Ling said: "this matter, Qin Feng himself doesn''t know, do you know?"


    Qin Ling shook his head and said to Qin Feng, "I don''t know what your blood is, but I''m sure your blood is stronger than mine. Can you tell me what your blood talent is?"


    "I don''t know what my blood talent is. I just know that my body is very strong. There seems to be no difference in other things." Qin Feng said to Qin Ling.


    Then Qin Feng asked Qin Ling to teach himself how to respond. After Qin Ling gave Qin Feng a secret, Qin Feng was absorbed in it.


    After a while, Qin Feng''s blood essence began to shake violently, and then began to move in a direction.


    Three people see a reaction, and quickly follow Qin Feng''s blood essence, it seems that they feel something, the direction of blood essence movement is likely to be the place where the ship is.


    At last, everyone came to a huge mountain. When Qin Feng stood in front of the mountain, he felt the breath of the ship. He was excited and said to Hades and Qin Ling.


    "The sail is in this mountain, I''m sure."


    However, after listening to Qin Feng''s words, Hades was puzzled. He clearly knew how huge the ship was. He could only hide it in a small space. The mountain in front of him couldn''t hold the ship.


    But looking at Qin Feng''s affirmative eyes, Hades also thought it was very possible. After all, Qin Feng was the real master of the ship.


    "You try to summon the sail?" The underworld said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said to the underworld, "I can only feel that the sailing ship is in this mountain. I don''t know anything else. The sailing ship didn''t give me any response."


    Now the underworld doesn''t understand. It''s all in front of him. Why hasn''t he reacted at all?


    Is there really something wrong with the launch? But no matter how Pluto felt, there was no strange place in the mountains in front of him. Ordinary can''t be any more ordinary.


    At this time, the underworld and Qin Feng can''t help looking at Qin Ling. It''s true that what they know most is Qin Ling. The underworld knows a lot about ancient times.


    However, Pluto knows little about many things now, and as Pluto knows more, he finds that something has definitely happened after ancient times, and the present era is definitely not so simple.


    After thinking about it, Qin Ling said to Qin Feng, "we don''t know what''s going on. Why don''t we go in and have a look at the mountains? Go in and you''ll know what''s going on. "


    It seems that this is the only way now. After all, Qin Feng''s blood essence finally disappeared in this mountain. It seems that there is no other place except this place where there may be the sailing ship.


    After they entered the mountains, they were always careful, but they didn''t find anything wrong. It seemed that there was no problem.


    When they arrived at the top of a mountain, they were shocked and couldn''t close their mouths, because they saw a huge and incomparable pit in which the sailing ship was lying, surrounded by huge and incomparable vines.


    In front of this scene, the three people just did not feel it, which shows that there is a problem in front of them.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the launch like this? " Qin Feng said in surprise.


    This rattan is absolutely not simple. It can avoid their perception, and at the same time, it makes Qin Feng completely unable to contact the launch. This is very unusual in itself.


    After taking a breath of cool air, the underworld jumped down directly. Qin Feng and Qin Ling couldn''t stop them. By the time they reacted, the underworld had already stood on the sailing ship.


    When Pluto stood on it, the vines began to stir up and kept coming towards Pluto.


    The underworld was able to escape. Qin Feng said to the underworld, "come up quickly. It''s too dangerous below."


    Although there is nothing wrong with Hades now, Qin Feng and Qin Ling feel that the more they go back, the more dangerous they will be. Qin Feng and Qin Ling feel that the vines seem to be becoming more powerful.


    Pluto said to them, "when I can''t hold on, I''ll come up again and let me have a good meeting with these vines."


    Seeing that the underworld had made up his mind, Qin Feng no longer said anything, but looked at Qin Ling and said, "do you know what these vines are?"


    Qin Ling shook his head and said to Qin Feng: "after my understanding of this period of time, things on the earth are not simple, even some ordinary grass, are not simple, completely different from the world I''ve been to before, so I don''t know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    This is embarrassing. Qin Feng can only hope that Hades is OK. Otherwise, it will be really hard to end. After all, no one knows what is going on in front of him.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the underworld to be overwhelmed. He had to hurry back to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng immediately asked the underworld, "how are you? How did you feel down there just now? Have you found anything unusual? "


    After thinking about it, the underworld said to Qin Feng and Qin Ling, "I don''t feel anything. It''s just that these vines seem lifeless, just like cold creatures."


    When they heard that, Qin Feng and Qin Ling were silent. If it was really what the hell said, it would be more difficult for them to adjust, because they just felt the strength of which vine.


    There is no sign of life for such powerful things. What is driving them to work? There''s definitely something unusual down here.


    "What shall we do now?" Qin Feng said to Qin Ling, the underworld has no way, then only Qin Ling, anyway, Qin Feng doesn''t know anything.


    Looking at Qin Feng, Qin Ling speechless said: "you look at me like this, I don''t know what to do? I just told you that I don''t know what it is. Things on earth are totally different from my previous cognitive system. "


    Now we don''t know what to do, we can only look at each other.


    But everyone kept thinking of ways in their minds. After a moment''s silence, Qin Feng said to them, "why don''t we go down and have a look? When there''s danger, we''ll pull back? "


    Although this method is a little risky, it seems to be the only way now. It may be much better to go down and look for it than what they are doing up here.


    In the end, Qin Ling and Hades agreed to this method. The sailing ship in front of them had been trapped. Anyway, they had to find a way to rescue the sailing ship.


    At that time, if there is really nothing to do, we will find a way to retreat and talk about it later.


    Three people, Qin Feng in the middle, Hades in the front, Qin Ling after the last mat, so toward and below.


    Along the way, they did not have any entanglement with these vines. They kept looking for opportunities to avoid them. As long as they could go deep, they would never love to fight.


    Fortunately, underworld and Qin Ling were quick enough to take care of Qin Feng, but they were able to cope. Although Qin Ling''s strength did not recover much, he was still very fast.


    The main reason is that Qin Ling can always show some strange operations in some places, and his eyes are straight.


    This is the understanding of the law of heaven. When you understand it very well, you can often use very little energy to produce very powerful effects.


    Finally, they came to the bottom of the pit without any obstruction. At the bottom, instead of any vines, there were some scattered stones.


    These stones are all blood red, the surface reveals a strange light, how to see it is not a good thing.


    "No, those vines are all coming out of these stones, aren''t they?" Qin Feng looked at them and said.


    The reason why Qin Feng thought so was that there was a lot of blood on these stones, with a strong smell of blood, like a strange magic.


    The one who knows most about magic is Hades. In order to achieve his goal, Hades studied almost all kinds of magic. Magic is to gain powerful energy in a short time through various bloody and inhuman methods.


    These vines are like the products of magic, otherwise they should be living creatures.


    The underworld came forward, squatted down, picked up a stone and played with it, while Qin Ling chose not to move. He held a reverent attitude towards what he did not understand.


    I don''t know that represents the potential danger. Qin Ling''s body can''t stand too much tossing now, so it''s better to stay honest.


    After a while, the underworld stood up and said to Qin Feng¡° This stone may indeed be a kind of magic, but since I have no clue, it seems that it is not something of the earth, but something of other planes. "


    Other planes? When Qin Feng heard this, the first thought in his mind was that there were powerful worlds in the demon world and the underworld. Otherwise, Qin Feng couldn''t figure out what could have such powerful magic.


    Then Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling, and Qin Ling said to Hades, "try to drop your own blood on this stone, and then try according to the formula I gave you. If there is a mass of black Qi, it may be some of the world''s things."


    After that, Qin Ling gave a pithy formula to the underworld. The underworld operated it without any doubt. Although the underworld didn''t know much about Qin Ling, he saw Qin Feng believe in Qin Ling and chose to believe in Qin Ling.


    Sure enough, there was a black air in the end. When they saw the black air, Qin Feng''s whole face was gloomy.


    It''s really difficult to solve this problem. There''s nothing simple about those worlds. It''s not that I don''t know how the launch came into contact with those worlds, and I''m trapped in the end.


    After that, the three men walked around the ship and did not find any trace of those worlds. Finally, they were relieved. It seemed that there were no people from those worlds here.


    Maybe they left some means to trap Qihang and then disappeared. Now Qin Feng and his family only need to solve the current dilemma, and they don''t have to worry about anything else.


    "Qin Ling, you know something about those worlds. Can you see what''s going on?" Qin Feng looked at Qin Ling and said.


    Qin Ling shook his head without thinking about it, and said to Qin Feng, "my understanding only stays on the surface. The one who knows the most about those worlds is Xuanzong. Which worlds does Xuanzong wander in all the year round."


    "Why does Xuanzong often go to those worlds? It''s not going to rob and create riots in those worlds, is it? " Qin Feng said curiously.


    Qin Ling didn''t know what they were doing. She just knew that her father had been invited into Xuanzong.


    Originally, he was determined to enter Xuanzong, but the first entry task of Xuanzong was to travel in those worlds, which was directly rejected by Qin Ling''s father.


    In the end, it also led to the outbreak of the war. As for why his father refused, Qin Ling didn''t know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Seeing that Qin Ling didn''t want to talk, Qin Feng didn''t ask any more.


    Now I feel that we can only try. We can''t come here and do nothing.


    "Try to destroy the stones and see if you can get rid of it." Qin Feng said to them, this is the only way Qin Feng can think of now.


    Qin Ling and Hades nodded, which was the only way. Then they began to smash the stones. What they didn''t realize was that every time a stone was smashed, a mass of blood would be released.


    Qin Feng couldn''t see the blood. After they cleared everything, Qin Feng said to them, "why can''t I feel the existence of ah Hua?"


    The underworld was silent. He felt something was wrong, as if something was covering them.


    After a while, Qin Ling looked at the underworld. There was something flashing in his eyes. As soon as they met, they knew that something was really going to happen.


    Then, the two men directly took Qin Feng back with a rapid speed. Before Qin Feng could react, they heard a huge explosion, and the bottom of the pit was immediately covered with dust.


    After a while, after the dust dispersed, a huge bloody monster appeared in front of them.


    When Qin Feng saw the bloody monster, people were all fooled there. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a strong smell of blood. He had been on the battlefield and had seen a lot of bloody scenes.


    But the smell of blood in front of Qin Feng''s eyes was so bloody that Qin Feng felt that his nose couldn''t stand it any more. Subconsciously, he covered his nose with his hands.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Qin Feng said to Qin Ling.


    Qin Ling said to Qin Feng, "this should be something from the demon world. I don''t know what it is. Only the demon world can have such creatures."


    Although he didn''t know much about those worlds, Qin Ling had some knowledge about them through some records, but Pluto knew nothing about them.


    In their ancient times, there was no existence of those worlds. The monster in front of them was more like the product of demons in the original ancient world.


    In ancient times, some abnormal and twisted people gathered together and established an organization called Mozong, which was so powerful that it was even the super power at that time.


    You should know that in ancient times, there were only a few super powers. You can imagine which demon sect was so terrible.


    When the underworld sees the monster in front of him, he can conclude that this thing is probably made by the devil, and this so-called demon world is probably the product of the devil.


    "What are we going to do?" Qin Feng looked at them and asked again.


    Qin Ling''s strength is not one hundred now, and Pluto''s strength is limited. This monster is far more powerful than they are now. Just when everyone is at a loss, this monster has taken the lead in attacking them.


    Blood like things, crazy toward them in the past, we are crazy to avoid these blood, although do not know what will be attacked in the end, but don''t think about it, it will never be better.


    Sure enough, when these blood threads touched some stones, those stones immediately turned into blood water, and then a stream of stinking smoke came out. The blood threads were poisonous, and might even absorb human blood gas.


    But it''s not a good way to hide all the time. They are about to be forced into a dead end. They don''t want to turn back to escape, but the way back is blocked by this monster from the beginning.


    "If it goes on like this, we''ll finish it completely. Qin Feng, we''ll try our best to cover you. You try to communicate crazily with Qihang. Now the only chance is to wake up Qihang and deal with this monster together." The underworld says aloud to Qin Feng.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng pasted the sailing number directly, and the underworld and Qin Ling created a quiet environment for Qin Feng, otherwise, it would affect Qin Feng''s calling of the sailing number.


    The departure is likely to be sealed by this monster. As long as it can wake up ah Hua''s intelligent consciousness, it may break the seal.


    However, no matter how hard Qin Feng tried, the final result was for nothing. Looking at Qin Ling''s injury getting more and more serious, she just didn''t recover a lot of injury, and she was injured again.


    The underworld is also black and blue. Qin Feng is anxious to call ah Hua, but there is no response.


    The impatient and aggressive Qin Feng directly sprayed his old blood on the Qihang. After spraying, Qin Feng was lying on the Qihang weakly. Such a long attempt was also a great burden to Qin Feng. Moreover, he was in a worse mood and hurt more.


    The underworld and Qin Ling saw that Qin Feng was like this. Just when they wanted to save Qin Feng, the sailing ship suddenly burst out a burst of strong light, which immediately protected Qin Feng from being attacked by the blood.


    Then Qin Feng and the three of them suddenly felt a strong attraction. Before they could react, they were directly sucked into the launch.


    By the time everyone was relieved, they had already appeared in the launch, and Qin Feng was still in a coma. And Hades is fast to the main control room of the ship.


    Qin Ling was curious to look at the internal situation inside the ship. The arrival of the three of them immediately attracted the people who had trained in it, and they all rushed over.


    After so many years, they really thought they had been abandoned. When they saw Qin Feng lying on the ground, they rushed forward one by one to see Qin Feng.


    But when they want to get close to Qin Feng, after Qin Ling put a little pressure on them, they dare not move any more.


    In Qin Ling''s eyes, the strength of these people is too rubbish. It can''t be worse. Even now Qin Ling, killing all of them is just a matter of hands.


    Qin Ling looked at them and asked, "who are you?"


    Obviously, they didn''t respond to the questions. They looked at Qin Ling with dementia one by one. In their eyes, Qin Ling was like a goddess, dignified and beautiful.


    Frowning, Qin Ling impatiently asked again, these talents faltered that they are the killers of Qin Feng, and they have been training here to improve their strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Looking at these people with a headache, Qin Ling really can''t find any reason to cultivate them. It''s really rubbish and can''t be rubbish any more.


    "I really don''t know what Qin Feng is doing to support you. You are not allowed to get close to Qin Feng. He will wake up later and talk about it later." Qin Ling then left and began to stroll.


    Although Qin Ling has gone, no one dares to get close to him. What Qin Ling says is just like what God says. In their eyes, he is a God who is unattainable.


    The more he wandered around, the more Qin Ling felt how backward technology was in his former country. Many things in it completely exceeded Qin Ling''s understanding.


    In fact, Qin Ling knows a lot about science and technology. At the beginning, Qin Ling''s teacher was the creator of science and technology. He taught Qin Ling a lot about science and technology. Although Qin Ling is not proficient now, he can still see some clues.


    At this time, Qin Feng wakes up in a daze. When he sees his own killers in the distance, Qin Feng knows that he has entered the sailing ship. As for how to enter, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can enter the sailing ship, it means they are safe.


    "Why are you standing there dry? Is there anything terrible?" Qin Feng said to those killers in doubt.


    These killers quickly tell Qin Feng what happened to Qin Ling. Qin Feng laughs bitterly after hearing it. What Qin Ling said is right. His current situation is totally different.


    At the beginning, the training plans for these killers were not enough. Their strength is not as good as the ordinary disciples of tiandaozong. Qin Feng looked at them and said.


    "Believe me, I will have meat to eat. Your strength is really not good now. I will try to improve your strength."


    As soon as these killers heard this, they were immediately relieved. They were really worried that Qin Feng didn''t look up to them, and then abandoned them. For so many years, they had been training hard in this dark place for so many years.


    After a simple arrangement, Qin Feng went directly to the main control room. When he got outside the main control room, Hades stood there, motionless, as if something had happened.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Feng said to Hades.


    The underworld turned to look at Qin Feng and said helplessly: "you didn''t give me the right to enter the main control room. Can''t I stand here to remember the past?"


    After all, everything in front of us has the shadow of Pluto at the beginning. Pluto made great efforts in the creation of the sailing ship. Every place here has the sweat of Pluto.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Feng looked at the underworld and said, "I have authority now, but ah Hua still doesn''t seem to wake up. After entering, he doesn''t know what''s going on."


    With that, Qin Feng comes to the front of the main control room, directly facing the door is a drop of his own blood, and the door is directly opened, which is an emergency procedure. When ah Hua''s intelligent consciousness is paralyzed, Qin Feng''s blood is the pass for everything.


    When he came to the main control room, it was dark, as if he had been drowned by the darkness. Qin Feng turned his head and looked at the underworld and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Pluto directly released an energy, and then saw that the darkness in the main control room slowly disappeared, and the main control room lit up.


    The main control room is covered with blood everywhere, tightly wrapping the whole main control room. Qin Feng looks at the blood with a headache. It seems that it is the blood that seals ah Hua.


    The blood in front of us is different from the blood of any other bloody monster outside. There are many complex patterns on the blood. At first sight, it is added with some abilities.


    It seems that it''s not easy to deal with it. After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng tentatively cuts off a thread of blood, but no matter how Qin Feng cuts it, he just can''t.


    The underworld simply didn''t try, and said to Qin Feng: "you try to summon your blood to see if you can suppress the blood. I think nothing can suppress the blood except the blood."


    Although that''s what he said, Qin Feng really didn''t know how to summon his blood. Every time his blood appeared when he was in danger, he never succeeded.


    Looking at Qin Feng with a headache, the underworld really didn''t know how Qin Feng survived outside. The underworld also knew a lot about the real face of the outside world from Qin Ling.


    The outside world is absolutely a million times more dangerous than the earth. It can only be said that Qin Feng is very lucky no matter where he is.


    "You don''t know. How can I know? Anyway, I can summon my blood if I want to." The underworld can only say so. The situation of Qin Feng is too special.


    "Then call out your blood and show it to me?" Qin Feng looked at the underworld and said, Qin Feng wants to find some inspiration from the underworld.


    After knowing the meaning of Qin Feng, Hades directly summoned his blood. The whole process took less than a second. Qin Feng didn''t feel anything and it happened.


    When the blood of the underworld appeared, the blood began to wriggle madly, and attacked madly towards the blood of the underworld. The underworld quickly took away his blood.


    He felt great danger from the blood. The underworld felt his blood appeared outside. If he persisted in front of the blood for a minute or two at most, it would be swallowed directly.


    "It''s really weird. This kind of blood is definitely made by all kinds of powerful blood, and then refined by extremely insidious methods, otherwise it would not be so weird." The underworld said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng also felt the problem, but even if it was like this, Qin Feng still wanted the underworld to come again a few times. He looked at the underworld, and the underworld understood everything.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Feng''s experience, the underworld really didn''t want to do it again. It was like taking himself off again and again and throwing himself in front of a group of hungry ugly women. They were crazy about your body and wanted to be strong to you.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to Hades, "if you want to save the sailing ship, it''s up to you. Without you to teach me, I really can''t summon my blood."


    "Are you sure it works?" The underworld looks at Qin Feng uncertainly and says that he always feels that Qin Feng is taking advantage of this opportunity to rectify himself.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "I''m sure it''s useful. Do we have another way?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    After a heavy sigh, the underworld can only accept the fate and begin to demonstrate it to Qin Feng again and again. After more than ten times, the underworld can''t stand it.


    He glared at Qin Feng and said, "is that enough? If it''s not enough, it''s mostly useless. I won''t come. I won''t play with you. "


    Qin Feng also knew that he was playing a little too much, and he laughed directly. As soon as he laughed, Qin Feng felt that his body had been weighed down, just wanted to resist.


    But Qin Feng was surprised to find that no matter how hard he tried, this feeling could not be eliminated, which should not be ah.


    Surprised looking at the underworld, Qin Feng asked in his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on? His current strength should not be too much worse than Pluto. How could he be suppressed directly.


    The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, this is my way of space. Now you are fighting against the whole space. Do you think you can fight it?"


    When he heard that, Qin Feng knew that the underworld must have improved his cultivation, not restored it.


    "What have you been through?" Qin Feng looked at the underworld breathless said.


    The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said, "in the floating island of tiandaozong, I have got some inheritance. My way of space even starts to touch the law. What do you think?"


    Abnormal, what Qin Feng is thinking now is that the fortune of Hades is too abnormal. The inheritance of the way of space is still the kind that can let people touch the edge of the law. Why don''t you have such good luck?


    "Apologize to me quickly, apologize to me quickly, let me feel good, I''ll withdraw." The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    This is to take revenge on yourself, to find a chance to take revenge on yourself. Qin Feng said directly to the underworld, "do you want to set sail or not? It''s not good for anyone to drag it down like this."


    "Boy, it''s your own business. The departure is also your own. It doesn''t have much to do with me. Anyway, my old friend is mostly time. You should weigh it up for yourself." The underworld said to Qin Feng.


    I know that the underworld said this on purpose, but Qin Feng really didn''t have time to spend so much with him. He had to apologize to the underworld and compliment him by the way. Then the underworld let Qin Feng go completely.


    After the cancellation, Qin Feng directly fell on the ground. The feeling just now was that he wanted to crush people. The sense of weight made people feel like they couldn''t adapt. It was like everything around was squeezed.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng began to try to call his own blood, but no matter how he tried, there was no way.


    At this time, Qin Ling came to the main control room and saw that Qin Feng''s face turned red. He said to Qin Feng, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so red? "


    The helpless Qin Feng told this story. After listening to it, Qin Ling was silent for a while and said to Qin Feng, "you can try to let the underworld hurt you. At that time, it will certainly stimulate your blood. Of course, this strength must be controlled."


    At this time, the underworld suddenly began to work hard. This kind of torture is the best thing for the underworld, especially for Qin Feng. The underworld thought it was very exciting.


    Looking at Qin Feng, he said, "I think Qin Ling is right. Let me stimulate your potential."


    Qin Feng really wants to cry at this time. What kind of operation is this? It''s better to let himself die directly. Isn''t this a mentality of making people?


    But it seems that this is the only way. Qin Feng Wei looked at Qin Ling and said, "is there no other way?"


    Qin Ling thought for a while and said to Qin Feng, "there is another way, that is to drain your blood, but this method is too time-consuming, and it may even drain your life. I think this method is not as good as the first one. "


    Indeed, if you drain your own blood, you don''t know when to pump it, and the feeling of waiting to die is too painful.


    Qin Feng gritted his teeth and said to the underworld, "please torture me as soon as possible, so that I can get rid of it as soon as possible, die early and live early."


    The underworld''s face showed a treacherous smile, and then said to Qin Feng: "believe me, I will definitely let you bear less pain, and then stimulate the blood."


    At this time, Qin Ling interjected: "no, we must let him bear more pain, otherwise, even if the blood is stimulated, the effect is certainly not good."


    Qin Ling is very curious about Qin Feng''s blood. She wants to see how magical Qin Feng''s blood is. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity. Qin Ling doesn''t want to waste it.


    In the end, Qin Feng could only accept it. The underworld began to torture Qin Feng. In the whole process, Qin Feng was crying in pain. No matter how painful it was, Qin Feng was howling hard.


    It''s the first time that the underworld met Qin Feng. Those people who used to be either tough or soft were defeated directly. Qin Feng really wanted to do more.


    Finally, Qin Feng''s blood was stimulated. When it came out, the whole blood in the main control room began to shake wildly, and Qin Ling and Hades quickly retreated to the outside.


    They don''t feel well in the face of this blood pressure. It''s not about any cultivation and strength. It''s a fundamental duel from life.


    Obviously, Qin Feng''s blood is much stronger than Qin Ling''s and Hades'' blood. Qin Ling looks at Hades and asks, "what is Qin Feng''s blood? It''s the first time I''ve ever felt this kind of blood. It''s definitely the most powerful blood I''ve ever seen. "


    After thinking about it, the underworld still didn''t plan to tell Qin Ling. He shook his head and pretended to be a fool to Qin Ling and said, "I don''t know what kind of blood this is. Since I met Qin Feng, he is like this."


    Qin Ling had to give up, and then he saw that the blood in the whole main control room began to disappear rapidly. It wasn''t long before there was no blood in the whole main control room.


    At this time, somewhere in the demon world, a man who closed his eyes and cultivated himself directly vomited a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale instantly. It seemed that he had just lost his vitality.


    Then I heard him roar at the sky, and the magic soldiers of thousands of kilometers around all fell to their knees trembling. I don''t know who angered the great devil.


    After Qin Feng finished the whole blood of the main control room, Qin Feng fainted weakly. Recently, the intensive consumption of blood essence made Qin Feng completely unable to hold on, and the whole person lay on the ground very weakly.


    Qin Ling and Hades quickly come to Qin Feng''s side. When Qin Ling is about to help Qin Feng sort out the energy in his body, he is directly stopped by Hades.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "Let him recover himself. His situation is quite special. If we help him, we will make trouble."


    The whole main control room started to work. Ah Hua''s voice suddenly rang, "master, master, have you finally come back?"


    After that, I saw a strong energy in the main control room, which began to rush into Qin Feng''s body.


    This time, Hades didn''t stop him, because he knew that ah Hua''s energy and Qin Feng''s energy were compatible. At first, Qin Feng became powerful, but he got the transformation here. So ah Hua''s energy was the most suitable for healing Qin Feng. Sure enough, Qin Feng woke up soon.


    When Qin Feng wakes up, the happiest thing is ah Hua. Ah Hua keeps talking to Qin Feng, but Qin Feng doesn''t seem to respond. He doesn''t hear ah Hua''s words at all.


    At this time, everyone felt as if something had gone wrong. Pluto also tried to talk to Qin Feng, but Qin Feng seemed to be deaf and could not hear him at all.


    At this time, Qin Feng felt that the world around him was silent and could not hear anything. When he wanted to communicate with Hades with his own consciousness, his head seemed to explode.


    At this time, Qin Feng knew what was wrong with him, but Qin Feng felt his body carefully, but he didn''t find any problem. His body was even surprisingly good.


    It''s just like Qin Feng''s body has been evolved again after the appearance of blood, and even the energy flow has become faster.


    Now we all know that there is something wrong with Qin Feng. A Hua immediately appears in the air and asks about Qin Feng. But when Qin Feng wants to respond to them, his mouth talks hard.


    But they only saw Qin Feng''s mouth moving, but they didn''t hear a word, as if they were deaf and dumb.


    There was no help at all. He couldn''t communicate at all. Suddenly Qin Feng remembered that he could write, so he used his hands to draw in the air. Fortunately, everyone was very energetic, so he could clearly understand what Qin Feng wanted to write.


    After Qin Feng explained his situation clearly, the underworld and Qin Ling had a discussion. After a long time, they didn''t know what was going on.


    And ah Hua began to check Qin Feng''s body directly, because ah Hua knew Qin Feng''s body like the palm of his hand at the beginning, and helped Qin Feng rebuild his body, so Qin Feng''s body didn''t have any resistance to the detection of ah Hua.


    Everyone is patiently waiting for the test results of a Hua, watching a Hua keep shooting all kinds of test pipes towards Qin Feng''s body. Until Qin Feng''s whole body is filled with hundreds of transparent pipes, a Hua really stops.


    Everyone is waiting for Qin Feng''s test results. What happened is too strange. No one would have thought that Qin Feng would suddenly look like this. When Qin Feng''s blood appeared outside, it never happened before, but it happened this time.


    Qin Feng looks at ah Hua''s projection with inquiring eyes. His eyes are full of expectations. He hopes that ah Hua can detect what''s going on. If he doesn''t even know how the problem happened, then the problem can''t be cured at all.


    "Master, it has been detected that you have lost the ability of hearing and speaking, and your perception is basically gone. The reason is that the energy in your body is too saturated."


    "Saturated to every cell in your body, are full of energy, resulting in many of your normal functions are now impaired, which in your words, should be called eating too much."


    This result is unexpected to all of us. All along, Qin Feng''s body is like a bottomless cave, which can absorb all kinds of energy and swallow all kinds of energy.


    I can''t stand it. Qin Feng''s body seems to be able to solve it.


    This leads to the illusion that Qin Feng''s body has become so powerful that it is incomprehensible. In fact, Qin Feng''s body has not been fully evolved, and there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    After a while, the underworld asked Hua, "why did this happen at this time?"


    "Because his body was just in the worst state, and the energy I delivered to him stimulated his body''s absorption capacity. It was too strong to absorb all of a sudden, which led to this." Ah Hua explained to Hades.


    At this time, Qin Feng watched them communicate crazily here, but he didn''t know anything, so he had to be anxious. However, Qin Feng could feel that his situation was very serious from the grave face of Hades.


    After taking a deep breath, Hades said to ah Hua, "is there any way to solve the problem of Qin Feng?"


    "Not for the time being, unless it is to reshape the host''s body, but the whole process is too dangerous. If there is a little problem, the host will probably have only the soul, and the energy consumption is too huge."


    Ah Hua''s words make the underworld and Qin Ling don''t know what to say. Seeing that Qin Feng is worried, they really don''t know how to tell Qin Feng.


    Even if ah Hua can''t solve it, they don''t know what to do.


    Finally, the underworld kept pulling at Qin Feng, and finally told Qin Feng about it. When Qin Feng knew about it, his mouth began to wriggle wildly.


    Although we don''t know what Qin Feng is talking about, we can basically conclude that Qin Feng must be swearing.


    Yes, Qin Feng is really full of galloping horses in his heart now. He didn''t expect that he would have some problems one day because he was too strong.


    In fact, after thinking about it carefully, Qin Feng can understand that, after all, his strength has improved a lot all of the time, or his strength has suddenly plummeted, but at the same time, he has a deeper foundation.


    Qin Feng''s time for self-cultivation is too little. He lacks an opportunity to polish himself.


    "One way I can think of now is to try to polish Qin Feng. In this way, I will see if I can stimulate Qin Feng''s body again." Said Pluto.


    Qin Ling said to Hades, "why don''t you torture him again? Isn''t that more convenient? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Why didn''t the underworld want to stimulate Qin Feng''s body in this way, but if it backfired? There is too much uncertainty in it. If there is a little mistake, Qin Feng will be completely finished.


    Now Qin Feng''s situation is that he can''t bear any risk, otherwise, Qin Feng will be destroyed in the hands of Hades.


    So the underworld is very helpless to Qin Ling said: "this matter, not even if I said, but also depends on Qin Feng''s body, more importantly, this kind of thing to many words, the effect will become very bad."


    "So it''s Qin Feng who has to take the initiative to face different crises and let him recover what he lost between life and death."


    After hearing this, Qin Ling nodded. After he came to the earth, he knew a lot about Qin Feng. Qin Feng really lacked exercise. He had to experience life and death.


    But Qin Feng didn''t think so. Although he took many shortcuts, Qin Feng didn''t use his life to change it. The most cruel one was under the natural disaster. Qin Feng really felt that he was dead.


    Finally, he survived, but the shadow left by Qin Feng was deep enough.


    Knowing that he can only do this, Qin Feng looks at the underworld and Qin Ling with a look of grievance. He asks them to take you out in other ways, but also keeps winking at ah Hua and wants to make more efforts.


    But it''s also the first time for us to encounter Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng''s situation is too risky to decide something.


    Finally, Qin Feng made great efforts to convey a point of view to them, that is, his time is running out, how hard to come, how fast to come.


    At last, ah Hua got a plan with a success rate of only 40% through the operation of telling and combining some things that Pluto and Qin Ling knew.


    That is to let Qin Feng fight against the blood monster directly. It happens that the blood monster is formed through the fusion of many blood. It is likely to stimulate Qin Feng''s blood and make Qin Feng''s body improve again.


    Almost, let Qin Feng''s blood devour the bloody monster, use Qin Feng''s blood to absorb other blood, and finally strengthen Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng didn''t even think about it and agreed directly. Qin Feng couldn''t stand the world without perception. He was just like a blind and deaf man and didn''t know anything.


    The main reason is that Qin Feng''s situation is still very dangerous. Xuanzong is sending people to chase him. How can he suddenly have such an accident? He may drag them down at that time. Qin Feng can''t stand it.


    After sighing heavily, the underworld said to Qin Feng, "if you really decide, we won''t stop you. After all, if you don''t get rid of this situation earlier, you will die in the end."


    Although Qin Feng''s current strength is just like that, Qin Feng, as the core cohesion of the whole tiandaozong, is not allowed to make any mistakes in the current situation.


    He can only burst out more powerful power and give hope to all the people of tiandaozong, so that zitiandaozong can unite and fight against the people sent by Xuanzong.


    Really sometimes is very helpless, there is a sense of being forced to Liangshan.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, and directly let a Hua send himself out. He wanted to confront which bloody monster, which Qin Ling and Hades could not fight.


    At this time, no one thought that Qin Feng was looking for death. Both Hades and Qin Ling believed that Qin Feng could create miracles. Apart from ah Hua, after all kinds of analysis, the highest probability of success was 40%.


    At last, ah Hua obeyed Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng was his master. She couldn''t refuse all the demands of his master. This was the highest rule that Qin Feng had formulated when he took control of the ship.


    When Qin Feng was sent out, see which bloody monster is madly hitting the ship, want to rush in and break them apart.


    Looking at the angry appearance of the bloody monster, Qin Feng''s heart became calm.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng attacked the bloody monster. The bloody monster was immediately attracted. He needed to find a place to vent his anger. At this time, Qin Feng was undoubtedly the object to vent.


    Qin Feng couldn''t react at all, so he was already bound by dozens of blood. It''s really that this bloody monster is too powerful. In addition, Qin Feng''s perception is gone now, so he can''t avoid it at all.


    The bloody monster rushed to Qin Feng, opened the bloody mouth to Qin Feng, and swallowed Qin Feng directly.


    When Qin Feng entered the body of the bloody monster, Qin Feng felt the smell of blood everywhere. Qin Feng felt that his mind began to riot, and his mind was full of all kinds of bloody scenes.


    These bloody scenes are making Qin Feng crazy, and Qin Feng is constantly reciting the Jingxin mantra. As Qin Feng''s strength becomes more powerful, his Jingxin mantra power naturally becomes more powerful.


    At this time, the bloody monster is enjoying the arrival of Qin Feng. He can feel the excitement coming from his body, which means that Qin Feng is definitely a great tonic.


    Can let him have a good meal, but when the bloody monster is ready to enjoy, he suddenly felt his stomach was hit hard.


    At this time, in the blood monster''s stomach, Qin Feng''s eyes were shining with gold. The whole person seemed to be a changed person, just like the God of war.


    His fists were shining with gold, and he was attacking the bloody monster''s stomach crazily. Finally, the bloody monster could not help but swallow Qin Feng directly.


    Out of the Qin Feng, direct don''t delay toward blood color monster start crazy attack.


    The bloody monster looks at Qin Feng curiously at this time. He really doesn''t feel that Qin Feng is in any danger. Qin Feng really wants more garbage in front of him.


    But when Qin Feng''s fist bombarded his body, the sharp pain from his body was the pain he had never experienced.


    Blood monster immediately serious up, began to avoid the attack of Qin Feng, at the same time, kept firing blood toward Qin Feng, but this time the blood is not trapped Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s body is like a golden bell cover, the blood has no effect at all.


    For the first time, the bloody monster was panicked, which was inconsistent with the knowledge it was instilled when it was created. The human beings in front of us should be playthings in our own hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    But now I have nothing to do with this plaything, even because it hurts.


    The exposed blood color monster roared directly, and his body began to shrink sharply. In a short time, he became a blood color human shape monster. At this time, he became more powerful.


    But at this time, Qin Feng seems to have lost his consciousness. He has no other idea except fighting. His shining eyes are full of fighting spirit and are not afraid of this bloody monster.


    On the contrary, after the bloody monster became a human, Qin Feng was afraid. The human in front of him was definitely the most fierce human he had seen for a long time.


    Just when the bloody monster hesitated, Qin Feng had attacked him. The speed didn''t give the bloody monster any time to react, and a punch hit him in the abdomen.


    Originally looked at quite unreal monster, in Qin Feng this fist directly as if to fly out of smoke. This is just the beginning. Qin Feng''s attack comes one after another and will not stop at all.


    It''s totally one-sided killing. The bloody monster is also very subdued and wants to resist. However, Qin Feng''s fist seems to have suppressed him, making him unable to break out his strength.


    Just as Qin Feng naturally restrained him at this time, Qin Feng''s attack seemed endless and could not stop at all.


    The body of the bloody monster gradually became smaller and smaller. In the end, the bloody monster began to beg for mercy. With his strange voice, he began to wail at Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng could still listen to these things. Qin Feng had already lost his perception, and now everything came from his physical instinct, and his consciousness was replaced by a wonderful state.


    At this time, in the voyage, the underworld and Qin Ling saw the projection outside. They didn''t know what to say. Everything Qin Feng had just done was projected.


    They couldn''t understand what Qin Feng''s body had gone through, and suddenly such a big change had taken place.


    "Qin Feng''s blood is really abnormal. It''s all about pressing this monster to fight. If this monster hadn''t met Qin Feng, it wouldn''t have been so subdued." Pluto said with emotion.


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Ling said to Hades, "what I''m worried about now is that this state is a high load state for Qin Feng. If it is like this, after Qin Feng gets better, it will be Qin Feng who will suffer the loss at last."


    At this time, ah Hua explained to them: "I can feel that the master''s body is developing in a good direction. If this monster can persist for a longer time, maybe all the problems just happened to the master will be solved."


    Ah Hua''s words are obviously more persuasive. Now we don''t worry about Qin Feng any more and enjoy the good play with ease.


    It wasn''t long before the bloody monster was finally beaten alive. At the same time, in a corner of the demon world, more than a dozen people vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    "What happened? Why are the things we make destroyed? Let the devil know that the situation on earth has changed. I have to change my plan. " A leader in Black said in panic.


    After Qin Feng had just finished fighting, he seemed to have more than enough. He turned his head around, looking for a new goal, but he couldn''t find the object to vent.


    He was just like a god of war, sacred and inviolable.


    "Shall we go out and have a look?" The underworld said to Qin Ling, Qin Ling doesn''t know what to do at this time? They are worried that after they go out, Qin Feng will take them as the target of attack. If they can''t suppress Qin Feng, they will be embarrassed.


    You should know that Qin Feng''s blood can also suppress them. Although the effect may not be as strong as any monster, it can''t be ignored.


    After thinking about it, Qin Ling said, "wait a minute. Let Qin Feng recover himself. If we go out rashly now, it''s too risky."


    Before long, Qin Feng couldn''t maintain this state. He fell down and lay empty on the ground. At this time, ah Hua directly sent Qin Feng in.


    When Qin Feng appeared in front of them again, both Hades and Qin Ling didn''t know what to say. They didn''t expect that Qin Feng, the most useless in ordinary times, could always play a very important role in the key time.


    This is something that both Hades and Qin Ling feel at the same time. Although Qin Feng''s strength is very weak, there are so many wonderful things about him. Coupled with his bad luck, he is almost invincible in their eyes.


    Although it''s a bit off the mark, it''s really Qin Feng''s status in their hearts now.


    A Hua pays close attention to all kinds of tests on Qin Feng''s body, and the test results are not unexpected. All his previous problems have been solved, and there is no problem at all.


    In the just crazy battle, which bloody monster was destroyed by Qin Feng, some of his dissipated blood energy was absorbed by Qin Feng and became the nourishment of Qin Feng.


    Powerful and overbearing blood, Qin Ling is more curious about Qin Feng''s blood.


    After no problem, ah Hua quickly repaired Qin Feng. Before long, Qin Feng woke up. The first thing Qin Feng did when he woke up was to touch his ears and let them talk.


    When he heard what Pluto said casually, Qin Feng said in a loud voice: "mad, I''m better at last. I''m suffocating."


    "You''re all right, no problem. You''re not deaf and dumb now." The underworld looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    After Qin Feng breathes a sigh of relief, he quickly communicates with ah Hua. He has too many things to confirm with ah Hua. He needs to know how far ah Hua has developed over the years and what help he can bring to himself.


    After all, Qin Feng is no longer a weak one in the past. When Qin Feng''s strength goes up, the help he needs is naturally different.


    Pluto and Qin Ling are also looking forward to the result of this communication. After all, ah Hua is a sharp weapon they are going to use.


    Although Pluto is the creator of ah Hua, many things didn''t involve him at the beginning. Another creator seems to have reserved for Pluto just for the sake of preparing for the future.


    It took more than an hour to finish this communication process. After Qin Feng finished, he looked at Hades and Qin Ling and began to smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Everyone immediately knew that ah Hua would definitely be of great use to them. Hades said directly to Qin Feng, "don''t play tricks there. Tell us what ah Hua can do for us."


    "There are a lot of things that can help us. I have to say that at the beginning, it was possible to build a flower in order to deal with people above the cultivation of Shengzong. Many functions of a flower can do harm to people above the cultivation of Shengzong." They said.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, everyone was immediately relieved, worried that ah Hua would not be able to deal with such a person of high cultivation in the end.


    Qin Feng looked at the reaction of Hades curiously and said, "you were also the one who participated in the construction of the sailing ship. It seems that you don''t know anything at all."


    The underworld was also very helpless. Looking at Qin Feng, he said, "I was sealed before long. I didn''t take part in many other things. Moreover, I was not good at this at the beginning. Most of the designs were from him, not me."


    So, Qin Feng could understand why Hades didn''t understand Qihang so much, and then the three people began to discuss. Qin Feng told ah Hua all the ways to do harm to those people.


    The whole process was a little acceptable to Pluto. After all, even if he didn''t understand it at the beginning, he had a psychological expectation, but the spirit of Qin was different. For the spirit of Qin, ah Hua and the sailing ship were just like another civilization.


    Even if it is the same technology civilization, due to the different development directions of many places, two completely different civilizations will eventually develop, which is also the fascinating place of technology.


    Although it seems that science and technology has not completely replaced cultivation civilization, Qin Ling believes that science and technology is actually another kind of cultivation, and in the end, it will certainly achieve the ultimate goal of cultivation.


    The ultimate goal of cultivation is nothing more than to create the world, powerful enough to influence the whole world. In fact, science and technology can do the same, but there are many things to do and many things to prepare.


    It''s not the same as cultivation. When an individual reaches the peak of cultivation, he can do it alone. But it''s all a matter of time. Science and technology can do it in the future. Qin Ling believes it from the bottom of his heart.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and said, "so, how much energy should we prepare to play these functions?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Qin Feng''s whole face sank, not as relaxed and happy as when he just said it. After a sigh, Qin Feng said to Hades and Qin Ling.


    "The amount of energy needed is massive, so much that we can''t imagine."


    Frowning, the underworld looked at Qin Feng and said, "even if it''s like this, we have tiandaozong now. Even if tiandaozong can''t, we can borrow some energy from other worlds."


    "If you want to know which world ah Yin lives in, they have a lot of energy. Their energy is too much to imagine."


    This is also the biggest motivation for us to look for Qihang at the beginning. Because of the huge amount of energy in the world, they almost never worried about the lack of energy.


    After all, Qin Feng is the one who has succeeded in soaking the world''s saints in a yin. It should be light and easy to ask them to borrow some energy.


    Looking at them bitterly, Qin Feng said, "those energy voyages can be used, but the utilization efficiency is very low, which is about to give 100 parts of energy, and finally converted into the energy voyages need, only 40 parts can be converted."


    Only 40 percent? This conversion rate is beyond everyone''s expectation. It is too low. If there is a conversion rate of 70%, we can barely accept it.


    There''s so much energy for the launch, but Qin Feng''s words don''t seem to have finished.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Qin Feng. They thought that what Qin Feng was going to say next was more fatal.


    Sure enough, when Qin Feng finished his next words, the faces of Hades and Qin Ling were not good-looking at all. Their dignified faces were gone. They were not happy to know that the sailing ship could help them.


    Because Qin Feng told them that if the converted energy was used by the launch, the power of the explosion would also be greatly reduced, so this road would not work at all.


    Qin Ling looked at Qin Feng and said, "what energy does the ship need?"


    Qin Feng and Hades both know what kind of energy the ship needs. This kind of energy is easy to get, but it is also difficult to get.


    Because this energy is in the outer space of the earth. For ordinary people, it may be that they can get it by launching a spaceship or something.


    But for these practitioners, going to outer space is a very dangerous thing, not to mention the huge launch.


    At the beginning, ah Hua told Qin Feng that as long as he put it in outer space, he would be able to fill all his energy in less than five years.


    At that time, Qin Feng was worried that if the launch went to outer space, it would be too eye-catching. It could not enter outer space to hide people''s eyes and ears. At that time, it would certainly let some powerful beings compete for it.


    But now Qin Feng obviously won''t worry about this kind of thing, but Qin Feng now knows that the whole sky of the earth is sealed. If he wants to go to outer space with powerful cultivation, he will be limited by this seal.


    In the end, even if we break through the seal, we will die in outer space, not to mention the launch, which is a weapon with great spiritual power. It is even more difficult to break through the seal.


    The main reason is that the current launch does not have so much energy to fight against the seal, and it is not easy to go to outer space reluctantly. Over the years, in order to fight against the invasion of which bloody monster, a lot of ah Hua''s energy has been consumed.


    For a moment, we didn''t know what to do. We had a terrible headache.


    "By the way, ah Hua, how did you show up here, and what happened to the things in the demon world?" Qin Feng said to ah Hua.


    Ah Hua quickly tells Qin Feng what happened in recent years. After hearing this, their faces are even more ugly. It''s true that one wave is not even, and another wave is rising.


    It turns out that the space in which ah Hua was in before was discovered by the demon world, and the demon world began to attack the sailing ship crazily. In the end, the sailing ship could not resist, and could only return to the earth plane.


    In order to cover up his tracks, ah Hua has to fight against the attacks of those demon creatures, and at the same time, he has to spend huge energy to keep himself from being exposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    In the end, Qihang was brought here all the way. It really couldn''t hold on any longer. Qihang had to choose to be self closed.


    However, even if it is self closed, it also gives those demon creatures an opportunity to take advantage of it, which leads to the whole main control room being entangled with blood.


    In a few years'' time, ah Hua''s artificial intelligence may have disappeared completely, and by then, the whole sailing ship will become a thing of the demon world.


    However, we really don''t know what the intention of the demon world is and how the demon world penetrates. According to the truth, Xuanzong should be responsible for the protection in this aspect.


    Is it difficult for Xuanzong not to have the last moral integrity against Qinfeng? This idea appeared in three people''s minds at the same time. As soon as the three people''s eyes met, they knew that everyone was thinking about this.


    Qin Ling thought about it carefully and said to them, "I don''t think so. After all, Xuanzong is just like that. Xuanzong won''t be like that."


    Although Qin Ling had some opinions on Xuanzong, it was undeniable that they had done so many years. After all, without them, these beautiful worlds might have been attacked by the demons.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng and Hades also thought that it might be other reasons. After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to Hades, "the problem now is how to get the launch to go to outer space, otherwise the launch will not be able to exert its power."


    "As for the matter of the demon world, we can only let it go for a while. I don''t think they have made much progress. Otherwise, the departure is theirs now."


    One problem after another is put in front of them, and they really seem to be in trouble.


    The main reason is that no one knows what the seal is. Even though Pluto looked up the records of tiandaozong, he didn''t find any records about which seal.


    Even in the years when Qin Feng disappeared, Hades tried to use outer space, but no matter which seal had the same effect on him, as soon as he reached a height, Hades felt like he had become a mortal.


    I don''t know why it''s like this. No one can make sense. The last three people have no way, can only go back to tiandaozong to think of a way.


    As for the departure, it is to return to a space, protect yourself first, and not let the previous things happen again. Qin Feng absolutely does not allow such things to happen again.


    So specially let a Hua strengthen the connection between the ship and himself, so that if there is any problem with the ship, Qin Feng can arrive at the first time.


    Pluto spent a lot of energy in setting up a space portal inside the ship. This portal can move synchronously with the ship. No matter where the ship is, as long as it belongs to the earth plane, Pluto can arrive immediately.


    After that, the underworld and Qin Feng will set out to return to tiandaozong to see if they can get some reliable information from those immortals of tiandaozong.


    On the way, Qin Feng told Pluto the vast amount of knowledge he got there. He wanted to know how to digest the knowledge from Pluto. Qin Feng had a feeling that the knowledge could change his power system and improve himself greatly.


    Although it represents a responsibility, Qin Feng can''t resist Pandora''s magic box. How can Qin Feng resist such a big temptation in front of him.


    As for what kind of responsibility, Qin Feng has enough responsibility, and it''s not so bad.


    However, after listening to this, Hades told Qin Feng that this encrypted message could only be liberated by receiving specific stimulation in a specific environment, which was a means of encryption in ancient times.


    Unless your strength is much higher than that of this person, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to open it.


    This time, Qin Feng can only give up. It''s obvious that he wants to go to where to serve him. At the same time, Qin Feng wants to ask him about the seal. By the way, he solves the problem together.


    As soon as he returned to tiandaozong, Qin Feng rushed to the back mountain of the main island. When the elders saw Qin Feng, he was extremely upset by the way that he acted in the opposite way.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? You know, my ancestors have said that you should fully cooperate with my activities. It''s disrespectful of you to look at me like this. " Qin Feng put on such a big hat to them as soon as he opened his mouth.


    They were speechless and didn''t know what to say to refute Qin Feng. After a long time, they said to Qin Feng, "we listen to our ancestors, but they just asked us to cooperate with your activities, but they didn''t say that we should listen to you for everything. Can''t we or your servants?"


    After the elders were white, Qin Feng went straight to the previous stone gate. When he saw the stone gate again, Qin Feng felt a stab in his head.


    A voice rang in Qin Feng''s mind. "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. I thought you wouldn''t come here again."


    "Why not come back?" Qin Feng responded with consciousness in his mind.


    "When you get what you want, why do you come back to me? Are you interested in what I give you? It''s not like your kid''s style? " Consciousness said to Qin Feng.


    At this glance, I knew that I didn''t understand Qin Feng, and Qin Feng didn''t explain too much, so I asked him to put himself in.


    After a moment''s silence, the stone gate began to turn into a mirror. This time, Qin Feng directly stepped in without hesitation. After coming in, Qin Feng saw which stone table.


    Qin Feng sat on the stone stool and studied the chessboard carefully. After the elder martial brother gave a light voice, he accompanied Qin Feng to watch the endgame.


    I don''t know how many years he has studied this remnant, but no matter how he tries, it seems to be a dead end. He has tried all possible combinations for so many years, and the final solution is a dead end.


    For a time, he suspected that this mess was deliberately made to tease him, but he thought of the person who sealed himself and told himself that when a person appeared here one day, it was possible to solve this mess.


    Naturally, this man is Qin Feng. He thought Qin Feng was his hope, but in the end he let Qin Feng go.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to go out, but that he felt that the man might have lied to himself. He could feel that Qin Feng really didn''t know how to solve this situation. This time Qin Feng came back, his hope was rekindled again. He felt that Qin Feng might have found some solution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    But with the passage of time, the elder martial brother found that the problem was not right, because Qin Feng still had no clue. Finally, the elder martial brother could not help but said to Qin Feng.


    "Do you see how to solve this mess?"


    Qin Feng directly raised his head, looked at the elder martial brother with very sincere eyes, and said to the elder martial brother, "I''ve tried my best. I really haven''t found any way to solve this mess."


    When this sentence came out, the elder master really wanted to give Qin Feng''s head a look. Who is this? He didn''t know it at the beginning and pretended to be very serious.


    After suppressing the emotion that he might run away at any time, the elder martial brother gritted his teeth and said to him, "what do you want to do? What are you here for? "


    "If you want to come to me for a brush, you don''t have to be like this."


    Qin Feng could feel that the elder martial brother was really angry. He quickly put away his improper appearance. Looking at the elder martial brother, he said sincerely, "I''ve come to you for help, but I''m really sorry to go whoring. I can only try my best to see if I can help you."


    The final result is that Qin Feng can''t do anything. Elder martial brother looks at Qin Feng and doesn''t know what to say. If he can, elder martial brother really wants to knock Qin Feng to death.


    But as soon as he thought that his last seed had been put on Qin Feng, the elder martial brother chose to give up and said to Qin Feng directly, "now get out of here. It''s not about that. You should never come to me."


    Listen to the elder martial brother''s order, Qin Feng immediately said to the elder martial brother in a panic: "what''s the matter you''re talking about? I don''t know. You have to tell me what it is? "


    "When it''s time, you naturally know. If you know later, I may not be here any more. It''s up to you then." Elder martial brother said helplessly.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "can''t you tell me now? In fact, I have a lot of responsibilities. You know that I have to fight Xuanzong. Do you think your affair is more terrible than this? "


    With a sneer, the elder martial brother looks at the innocent Qin Feng. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad for Qin Feng? The happy thing is that he doesn''t know anything now. The sad thing is that he will have a hard time in the future.


    Only he is very clear about what kind of road Qin Feng will go through. Since Qin Feng accepted his own information flow, Qin Feng''s fate has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Seeing that the elder martial brother didn''t say anything, Qin Feng told the elder martial brother about the sailing ship and the earth seal.


    Whether he is willing to help or not, Qin Feng at least wants to say what he came for, or he will come in for nothing. In fact, Qin Feng doesn''t really want to see this elder martial brother. He has a strange temper.


    After listening to what Qin Feng said, the elder martial brother was silent. He was not in a hurry to drive Qin Feng out. Instead, he looked at Qin Feng and said slowly, "since you have got a treasure, your luck is really good."


    They are all people of the same era. How could elder martial brother not have heard of Qihang? Although Qin Feng changed his name, he could also know which one of the five ancient killers was through Qin Feng''s description.


    Looking at elder martial brother Qin Feng''s silence for a while, he said to Qin Feng: "boy, if you have something in your hand, you must not use it to make too much killing, otherwise you will be punished."


    In ancient times, someone used something to make too much killing. At that time, it was a nightmare of the whole ancient times. Finally, a lot of big men were gathered to suppress it completely.


    Originally, I wanted to completely destroy this kind of thing, but I thought it was really powerful, so the original bosses sealed it directly, waiting for it to be taken out later.


    After all, these killers will not harm people. It depends on how users use them.


    Qin Feng looks at the inexplicable elder martial brother. He doesn''t know why he said that. He is a kind man. How can he use the sailing ship to kill.


    "I can''t help you with the earth seal. No one can break any seal now. The seal can''t be lifted before the time is up." Elder martial brother said to Qin Feng.


    "When? What''s the matter with this seal? " Qin Feng immediately asked. He knew something when he saw the elder martial brother.


    However, no matter what Qin Feng asked, the elder martial brother just didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the front in a trance and didn''t know what was in his mind.


    Finally, he said to Qin Feng, "when you can break this mess and let me go out, I''ll tell you what''s the matter with this seal?"


    Doesn''t that mean you didn''t say anything? What ability does he have to break this situation, but Qin Feng suddenly has a crazy idea in his mind and says it directly to the elder martial brother.


    "Would you like to tell me what''s going on with this seal as long as this remnant disappears, and you can get out of here?"


    Looking at Qin Feng, the elder martial brother doesn''t know what Qin Feng wants to do. What happened? And a sudden epiphany?


    But looking at Qin Feng''s serious eyes, the elder martial brother thought about it and nodded to Qin Feng. Then he saw that Qin Feng came to which stone table and stayed in front for a while.


    Just when the elder martial brother felt that Qin Feng was bluffing, Qin Feng did something he didn''t dare to think of for such a long time. Qin Feng directly overturned the stone table.


    The pieces fell to the ground one by one, and the end game disappeared.


    When the elder master is trying to save the scene, the whole space begins to collapse sharply. Qin Feng looks at the elder master and laughs sincerely.


    And the elder martial brother was in the same place. He really didn''t expect that the end was broken in this way.


    It''s really out of line. If the elder martial brother didn''t feel his shackles were gone, he would not believe that the end was broken.


    Seeing that the space was about to break to their side, the elder martial brother grabbed Qin Feng and flew out of the space.


    After coming outside, the elder martial brother took a deep breath and said with great doubt: "after many years, I finally came out. Although it''s a little late, it''s a good thing to be able to come out."


    Qin Feng struggled out of his arms, looked at the elder martial brother and directly asked, "so what did you promise me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    When Qin Feng said that, the elder martial brother immediately came out of his joy, looked at Qin Feng with a silly face and said, "what do I promise you? I remember I didn''t promise you anything. "


    Seeing the virtue of the elder martial brother, Qin Feng knew that it was not easy to deal with it. He could only flatter the elder martial brother and said, "you are so handsome. How can you forget what you said?"


    The elder martial brother smiles. In fact, the elder martial brother is still very handsome. In which space, he still has a fuzzy face. When he comes out, he clearly appears in front of Qin Feng. The whole person feels like a scholar.


    But when he spoke, his temperament was completely destroyed. His tone was like a street vendor.


    "It seems that you are too expensive and forgetful. If that''s the case, I won''t be polite to you. We''ll go our separate ways in the future, and no one will talk to you." Qin Feng turned his head and left.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s back, the elder martial brother didn''t mean to stop him. At this time, Qin Feng''s heart was more anxious, and he kept cursing the elder martial brother. He didn''t deserve to close. As long as he spoke a little, Qin Feng would come back.


    Finally, Qin Feng can only reluctantly return to his own floating island. When he goes out of the cave, the elders see Qin Feng''s dead face one by one. They don''t know how happy he is.


    "You laugh. I''ll see if you can laugh later." Qin Feng said and left.


    At this time, the elder martial brother went directly to the ancestor. When he saw the younger martial brother who used to guard the door, he was lying in a coffin, hanging a breath with huge energy, and he didn''t know why he was living, the elder martial brother said directly.


    "I''ve worked hard for you for so many years. I''ve worked hard for you."


    The old ancestor''s body began to tremble sharply. He wanted to say something to the elder martial brother, but no matter how he moved, he couldn''t open his mouth. He wanted to communicate with the elder martial brother with his own perception, but he found that the elder martial brother couldn''t seem to accept it.


    He was quite sure that the man standing outside his coffin at this time was the eldest martial brother who had been waiting for countless years, and who was sealed for himself and the whole tiandaozong.


    From the corner of his eyes came tears, which pierced the coffin as soon as they touched it.


    "Don''t waste your life force. You have to continue to live. Only by living can you see me carry forward tiandaozong. You must live for me and for yourself." Elder martial brother said in a choked voice.


    The old ancestor''s body trembled sharply. He wanted to tell his elder brother something about the grievances he had suffered for so many years and the loneliness he had suffered for so many years. He lived alone in this world for so many years. He was so tired.


    At the beginning, since he became the longest living person, he didn''t know how many times he wanted to commit suicide and how many times he wanted to end his life.


    Now the final regret has been solved, he just wants to go quietly, no longer suffering.


    "There''s something wrong with my body. I can''t use perception. You don''t have to tell me anything. You just need to live for me. What you''ve done and what you''ve experienced over the years I can see in the seal space. You''ve done a great job." The elder martial brother said.


    A thousand words can''t stand this sentence. My ancestors have been suffering for so many years, because elder martial brother''s sentence is completely relieved.


    "You stay well, and then tiandaozong will be handed over to me. You have a good rest." The elder martial brother said to his ancestors.


    After that, the elder martial brother walked out of the cave slowly. When he came outside, the elders looked at the elder martial brother and couldn''t react. They looked at the elder martial brother with great vigilance and didn''t know what the elder martial brother was.


    "Who are you?" The elder said to the elder martial brother.


    Everyone was not in a hurry, because in everyone''s eyes, the eldest martial brother was a normal ordinary person, without even a breath of cultivation. The more he looked like this, the more strange he felt.


    The elder master gave them a polite smile and said to all the elders, "who am I? Let me tell you my name. Do you remember my name? "


    "My name is Tian Xuan."


    Tianxuan thought that it would cause a sensation, because his name was famous in those years, and countless people were attracted by his name. However, to his disappointment, these people looked at him like a fool, and they knew who he was.


    "Is this man insane? The neuropathy that Qin Feng brings in? " Whispered an elder.


    Tianxuan suddenly remembered that when these people were adopted by one of his younger martial brothers, they were only babies. They knew that they were the eldest martial brother of tiandaozong.


    As for the previous records of tiandaozong, all of them were destroyed in the disaster. Maybe the only one who can remember is his own brother.


    "Well, I''m the elder martial brother of your ancestors. Now I know who I am?" Tianxuan said to all the elders.


    After these elders were stunned, they looked at Tianxuan like a fool. Then the elder said to Tianxuan, "how can you prove your identity?"


    The elder once heard that there was such a senior brother who was sealed in tiandaozong when he was young. Is that the man in front of him?


    But it''s really a little too young. The person in front of him doesn''t use the art of keeping his face. No matter how powerful the demon is, after so many years, years will always leave traces on him, right?


    At this time, Tianxuan looks like a young man. In human society, he may be a teenager.


    After thinking about it, Tian Xuan said to the elder, "go in and ask your ancestors. There''s nothing more convincing than this, right?"


    After thinking about it, the elder went directly into the cave and went to seek the proof of his ancestors. The previous communication with Qin Feng had already made the ancestors unable to withstand any hardship. Therefore, the elder had to go to the ancestors in person to have some simple communication with them.


    When the elder went in, they began to bury Tianxuan one by one. They all felt that the man in front of them was a psychopath, and most of them were brought in by Qin Feng.


    There is no need for them to accompany the madman here, but when the elder comes out, they know they are wrong.


    Because the elder knelt down directly in front of Tianxuan and said respectfully, "welcome the little Lord back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    The elders who were close to the elder all knelt down and said the same words to Tianxuan with respect. They were all the authentic children of tiandaozong, so they knew more about the meaning of the little patriarch.


    The other elders are the ancient tribes. In fact, in a strict sense, those elders are not the children of tiandaozong.


    However, when they saw the elders kneeling down, one by one they were still very reluctant to kneel down and said, "welcome the little Lord back."


    The title of shaozongzhu is not a simple name. He represents the orthodox and inheritance of tiandaozong.


    A master like Qin Feng can only be regarded as the manager of tiandaozong. The whole tiandaozong can only be regarded as a real descendant of tiandaozong after mastering the orthodox.


    But now, who can say that the whole tiandaozong has mastered the orthodox? Even their ancestors were just a gatekeeper at the beginning. They were not qualified to practice the orthodox, let alone inherit the orthodox.


    Tian Xuan looked at these people kneeling down toward him, and there was no waves in his heart. After a sneer, Tian Xuan let the elders who were close to the elder get up, and then slowly came to the elders of the ancient hundreds.


    He said to them with no expression: "you should know that if you were put in ancient times, if you were in the territory of tiandaozong, you would be killed directly by GE."


    One by one, these elders began to tremble. They felt a kind of fear from the depths of their souls, just like the person in front of them was their natural enemy.


    It''s just such a young man who looks at him with no accomplishments and makes him feel that his life will come to an end at any time. He doesn''t even have the idea of resisting. Apart from fear, there is only fear.


    "If it had been put in the past, you would have been dead by now. As clean as you die. " Tianxuan said to them.


    At this time, the elder rushed forward and said to Tianxuan, "ancestors, the situation is different now. They are the foundation of the whole tiandaozong. Without them, tiandaozong will be in danger."


    As soon as those elders heard what the elder said, they immediately remembered that they were numerous and powerful. They were the foundation of the whole tiandaozong. Without them, the whole tiandaozong was just a shell.


    Therefore, the elders began to stand up slowly and pretend to be very proud. They looked at the heavenly Xuan and said, "I know you are the orthodox of the Heaven Road sect. But now the heavenly way is not the former heaven has been sworn. Now the heavenly way is not entirely your has the final say."


    Tianxuan looked at the elders, then at the elders centered around the big elders. After a sneer, he said, "sure enough, I like the authentic children more. You bastards are very lucky to live in tiandaozong."


    "I didn''t expect that since you still dare to threaten me, since you dare to threaten me, you bully me and have no accomplishments?"


    Those elders'' eyes are undoubtedly in response to Tianxuan. They just bully Tianxuan and have no accomplishments. Even if they have accomplishments, they also think that Tianxuan is not the opponent of so many of them. It''s a big deal that they will be caught dead at that time.


    "You''d better provide for the aged. Tiandaozong or tiandaozong, what do you think?" An elder said to Tianxuan.


    This kind of naked words, if put in the past, the person in front of us would have turned into blood. In ancient times, as long as we can become strong and the cultivation method does not violate the way of heaven, there is no blood at all.


    In those days, the elder martial brother was called "killer scholar". Looking at Wen Wen''s weakness, he was bloody to the extreme.


    "At the beginning, I killed tens of thousands of people for a whole month in order to become a little master. There was no one whose accomplishments were lower than those of you. I didn''t expect that I would dare to threaten me today." Tian Xuan said with a smile.


    "Master, this is the past. You should know that the times are different now. The whole cultivation world has regressed. Now I''m afraid I can be regarded as a master." The elder said to Tian Xuan.


    When he heard this, Tian Xuan burst out laughing. The elder looked at the little master worried one by one. If he wanted to persuade Tian Xuan, he had to take a long-term view.


    As long as Tianxuan has the authentic inheritance of tiandaozong, it''s only a matter of time before Tianxuan rises. They are worried that the little master of Tianxuan didn''t hold back.


    They have been able to feel that the fear in the eyes of those elders has begun to disappear, and has directly become the intention of killing. They want to kill the future threat.


    When the fear reaches the extreme, it will turn into killing intention. This is what these elders are like at this time.


    In the eyes of these ancient elders, it is the most correct choice to solve the problem of Tianxuan young patriarch. Otherwise, it will be a great trouble in the future.


    Ghost knows how strong the potential of this young patriarch is. An uncertain future is not what they want.


    "I tell you, the little master is not just a name. The little master is the recognition of the whole tiandaozong." Tian Xuan said.


    All of a sudden, the whole tiandaozong began to tremble, even the solid mountain also began to tremble, all the elders felt that tiandaozong began to move.


    The elders quickly contacted the main control room of tiandaozong and wanted to know what was the situation.


    Tiandaozong has a main control room in such a large space. Although 80% of the functions of the main control room can not be used, the remaining 20% of the functional areas also need thousands of people to maintain.


    Among these thousands of people, more than 90% are the descendants of their ancient hundred ethnic groups. We can imagine how dangerous the whole orthodox status is.


    If it had not been for the ancestors hanging there for a long time, maybe tiandaozong had completely fallen into the hands of the ancient hundred ethnic groups.


    But at this time, the message from there is that all functions of the main control room are open. They want to control it, but they find that no matter how to control it, there is no response.


    "Is it you? Is that you? " Those elders said in panic.


    Tianxuan looks at them and laughs strangely, but he just doesn''t speak. At this time, he is manipulating tiandaozong by taking advantage of his identity as the little master. No one can disturb him in this process, otherwise he will be strongly attacked.


    At this time, Qinfeng also felt the abnormality of tiandaozong. After a little feeling, Qinfeng brought Qinling and Hades to the back mountain of the main island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    When he saw Tianxuan, he immediately understood everything. Qin Feng felt the great magnetic field on Tianxuan, as if the whole tiandaozong was centered on him.


    "Absolutely you, absolutely you. What do you want to do? What are you doing? " Those elders said in panic.


    They have been in tiandaozong for so many years, and they know that the whole tiandaozong is actually a weapon of war. If he is manipulating tiandaozong at this time, then next, don''t even think about it. They are finished completely, unless they escape from tiandaozong.


    "Which is who?" Qin Ling whispered to Qin Feng. Although Qin Ling didn''t know Tianxuan''s accomplishments, Qin Ling could feel the difference of Tianxuan, which was absolutely the temperament of a peerless master.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what to say, so he asked Qin Ling to look at it first. At this time, Hades looked at Tianxuan with a gloomy face and didn''t know what was in his mind.


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. Sign a master servant contract with me or die." The day Xuan says aloud directly.


    After signing the master servant contract, these people will always be slaves of Tianxuan. When Qin Feng heard Tianxuan say that, he thought Tianxuan had gone too far.


    Although these ancient elders of all ethnic groups have always wanted to annex tiandaozong, they have also done a lot for tiandaozong over the years. Without them, tiandaozong would not recover so much at this time.


    "You''re crazy. We can''t be your slaves. Even in ancient times, we were on an equal footing with you." The elder of the head says aloud to the sky Xuan.


    No nonsense, Tianxuan directly whispered something, and heard that the whole sky became extremely dark, just like coming to the night.


    When the night shrouded the whole tiandaozong, lightning and thunder began to appear in the sky. Without thinking about it, the elders began to defend themselves together. They could feel the strong breath of the sky.


    No one can stand it. They can only hold together. But in Tian Xuan''s opinion, this is just the mantis arm blocking the car. The energy accumulated by Tian daozong for so many years is so powerful, which he didn''t expect.


    "For the last time, you either surrender or die." Tian Xuan said.


    Before the elders said a few words of resistance, Tianxuan seemed to know the answer and closed his eyes directly. Then he saw several huge lightning directly falling from the sky.


    They directly split on the elders, and the protective array they gathered together, like paper paste, was directly torn apart.


    When the lightning fell on them, they directly turned into black smoke and disappeared in front of Qin Feng.


    Tian Xuan stretched his waist as if he had done a simple thing. The elder ran to Tian Xuan and knelt down.


    "Little Lord, little Lord, it''s wrong for you to look like this."


    Tian Xuan frowned and looked at the elder impatiently and said, "are you teaching me how to do things? I don''t really like people pointing fingers at me. "


    "Little master, without them, the strength of tiandaozong will be destroyed. Without them, the foundation of tiandaozong will be lost?" The elder said aloud.


    Although the backbone of tiandaozong is brainwashed by Qin Feng, the peak combat power is the foundation of a sect, and those elders are the foundation of tiandaozong.


    But just now Tianxuan killed those elders directly. What else do they use to fight against other forces? In the eyes of the elder, their tiandaozong is almost finished.


    Although the little master can operate the whole tiandaozong, it is only limited in tiandaozong, and it is impossible to radiate to the outside. The eldest mother knows how much energy it takes to make tiandaozong a sharp weapon aimed at the outside.


    "Don''t panic. When I come back, it means that tiandaozong is different. You go down and I''ll arrange the rest." Tianxuan said directly to the elder.


    The elder had to leave at last. He didn''t know what to say. Except for sighing, he couldn''t find any way to express his despair.


    Maybe in the eyes of the elder, although Tianxuan is a little master, he is still a young man in mind. He doesn''t think as much as those old monsters who have lived for many years.


    At this time, Qin Feng slowly takes the underworld and Qin Ling to Tianxuan. Before Qin Feng and Tianxuan say hello, Tianxuan directly confronts with the underworld.


    The whole space can feel two people''s magnetic field began to crazy confrontation, Qin Feng and Qin Ling are surprised to see two people, don''t know why they two meet like this.


    Did you know each other before? After all, they are all people who survived from ancient times.


    "I didn''t expect that since you are still alive?" Tianxuan said to the underworld.


    After a moment''s silence, the underworld said to Tianxuan, "I didn''t expect that you were still alive."


    Qin Feng wanted to ask what was going on, but before Qin Feng asked, he saw that they had disappeared directly and didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, Hades and Tianxuan came to a black space. This is an internal space belonging to tiandaozong, which was just made by Tianxuan.


    "What can''t be said in front of Qin Feng?" The underworld looks at the sky Xuan to say.


    Tianxuan looked at the underworld and said, "it''s better not to let him know something."


    Now Pluto knew that what Tianxuan wanted to say was not simple. Pluto''s mind suddenly returned to many years ago, when he was looking for different experimental bodies everywhere.


    When he saw Tianxuan, he knew that Tianxuan was the best experimental body he had ever seen. He approached Tianxuan and became a good partner with him.


    On that day, when Xuan thought he had the best partner, the underworld started to fight against Tian Xuan, but unexpectedly, Tian Xuan had a strong blood essence and saved Tian Xuan''s life.


    Since then, they have torn their faces. At the same time, the underworld has been chased by the forces behind Tianxuan for thousands of years. At that time, the underworld didn''t know which force was chasing him.


    What I didn''t expect is that it was the predecessor of tiandaozong, and now I am the elder Keqing of tiandaozong.


    "And you want to kill me?" The underworld looks at the sky Xuan to say, at this time of sky Xuan want to kill the underworld really may be a matter of a word.


    Tian Xuan shook his head and said to the underworld, "if I want to kill you, I won''t come out alone with you. Give you a chance to tell me whether you are close to Qin Feng for the same purpose as you were close to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    The underworld looked at Tian Xuan and sneered. Then he said to him slowly, "are you so confident that you can kill me? Even if it''s in your tiandaozong territory, do you think I''m a soft persimmon? "


    "What else? Can you turn the world upside down? Can you get out of here? " Tian Xuan said curiously.


    Tianxuan is now regarded as the God of the whole tiandaozong, and the whole space of tiandaozong can be controlled by him, which is also the base of Tianxuan''s confidence.


    "Don''t pretend to be powerful here. Even if you can control tiandaozong, how much can you transfer now? That attack just now is your limit, isn''t it Pluto said.


    After being told by the underworld, Tianxuan can''t say anything immediately. What the underworld said is right. Now the energy in Tianxuan''s body can only be mobilized for one attack, and the attack is not as powerful as the previous attack.


    Looking at the underworld Tianxuan, he said, "how do you know?"


    "At least I''m a strong researcher. I''ve been in tiandaozong for such a long time. Even if I don''t fully understand tiandaozong, I''ve at least understood it. So don''t try to be brave in front of me." Said Pluto.


    In the years when Qin Feng left, Hades had already discovered that tiandaozong might be a man-made weapon of war, but it had never been opened.


    However, Pluto could not guess whether this weapon was created. When he saw Tianxuan, all the questions of Pluto were almost solved.


    "So what kind of organization are you?" The underworld looks at the sky Xuan to say.


    Before Tianxuan''s reply, the underworld emphasized: "I''m talking about the power behind the ancient times, which I couldn''t find out anyway."


    Tianxuan is silent. He doesn''t know how to answer Pluto''s words, because it involves certain secrets. Even for Qin Feng, Tianxuan just mentions it. Now is not the time to tell Qin Feng.


    However, if he didn''t tell the underworld now, Tianxuan always felt that the underworld in front of him would make him regret. After all, the reputation of the underworld was very big. If it wasn''t for some special reasons, their organization would have thrown an olive branch at him.


    What Tianxuan worried about was what the hell did to the whole space, and it would be hard to end at that time. Tianxuan was just a person who inherited part of the control. In fact, he didn''t know much about the whole space of tiandaozong.


    "I''ll ask for the last time. If you don''t say it, I have to prove it myself. It''s not my fault." The underworld looks at the sky Xuan to say.


    After struggling for a while, Tian Xuan sighed and said to Hades, "I can''t tell you the name of our organization, but I can tell you that our organization is built to maintain a certain balance in the world."


    This kind of words is equal to not say, the underworld directly sneered, looked at the sky Xuan and said: "are you sure you want to say that? Even if you tell the children, they won''t be cheated by you. Are you saying that I''m not as good as a child? "


    After a while, Tianxuan told Pluto. When Pluto heard this, he was stupid. He didn''t expect that he was in such a big conspiracy.


    Whether it''s tiandaozong or Xuanzong, or those holy places before, they are all looking for the way to immortality. In fact, there is no difference between positive and negative forces.


    When the strength is strong to a certain extent, even the strong of the demon world and the strong of the earth, in addition to the cultivation of energy to create a different world, the others are not much different.


    So at that time, they began to look for the road to immortality. Finally, they found that the road to immortality seemed to come from faith.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s belief, the system of Qin Ling''s father, which relies on a large group of life to gain strength against the belief of an independent life. As long as the belief continues, it can gain infinite eternal life and infinite power.


    The underworld was silent for a long time. In fact, their lives in the world were like animals in captivity. Behind them, there were a group of people constantly absorbing their beliefs.


    "And there is no faith?" The underworld looks at the sky Xuan to ask a way.


    Tianxuan said to Hades, "it''s just that time hasn''t come. It''s like killing you after fattening you."


    So the underworld understood everything in an instant. After these lives were cultivated to a very high level, they were then asked to believe in a person behind, so that the person behind would gain a stronger belief.


    If you want those powerful beings to believe in him, there is a very simple reason, that is to give him immortality and use the name of immortality to drive people to believe in him.


    In the end, it''s the people who are believed who get immortality, and they become clowns.


    For example, the predecessor of tiandaozong and the present Xuanzong, as well as many holy places in the past, are just administrators.


    Tianxuan didn''t know these things until he became the little master. Suddenly, the king of Hades thought that the disaster might have been done on purpose, or to harvest?


    Just like Hades always suspected that Qin Feng was the most orthodox human race from ancient times, but one day they suddenly disappeared, probably because they were harvested by those behind the scenes.


    "So are you my enemy now or are you?" The underworld watched Tianxuan warily. The amount of information in it was too much. If Tianxuan didn''t look at what he said, the underworld would not believe it.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I was just a little Lord in those years. I didn''t reach the point of contacting those people. I just learned by accident. I don''t know a lot about it. " Tianxuan explained.


    There are only a few people who can know about this kind of secret. However, because of Tian Xuan''s words, Pluto felt that his plans for many things had to be changed.


    Seeing the underworld''s dignified face, Tianxuan said to the underworld, "I suggest you don''t think too much about it. Now the situation is to help Qin Feng honestly."


    "What do you say?" The underworld frowned at Tianxuan and said that he didn''t believe Tianxuan was such a good man. There was absolutely something on Qin Feng that Tianxuan cared about.


    After thinking about it, Tian Xuan said to Hades, "I think Qin Feng is probably the one who defeated the organization. Although I am their slave, who doesn''t want to be their master?"


    It''s true, but Pluto can be sure that even if Qin Feng is really strong enough to deal with those people behind him, he won''t choose to do the same thing with them. Pluto knows Qin Feng''s temper too well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    But Tianxuan doesn''t think so. Tianxuan thinks that as long as he helps Qinfeng well, when Qinfeng can deal with those people, he can also become that kind of person because he helps Qinfeng. This is a big gamble.


    "Can you tell me why you are optimistic about Qin Feng?" The underworld said in a deep voice.


    After a moment''s silence, Tianxuan said to Hades, "because I feel a kind of blood in him, a kind of blood breath that I have felt in those people?"


    It turned out that Tianxuan had awakened a kind of talent since he was a child, that is, he could feel the blood of every life, even plants or stones, which looked like things without life, he could feel.


    In a chance, Tian Xuan was lucky to see those people behind him. It was a kind of trembling from the heart. Although they had tried their best to cover up, they were still felt by Tian Xuan, who was gifted.


    And Tianxuan felt the same blood breath from Qin Feng. After hearing Tianxuan''s explanation, Hades didn''t know what to say.


    He has always been wary of Tianxuan and Pluto, but now he can only believe what Tianxuan said, because the whole tiandaozong sect is under the control of Tianxuan.


    Even if they can escape, Qin Feng will be hunted to death by Xuanzong''s people when tiandaozong comes out. There are dangers on both sides, but it''s obviously more dangerous outside.


    Weighing the pros and cons, you can only choose Tianxuan. Pluto said to Tianxuan, "let me out. Let''s not know each other. Let''s not mention these things. First, let''s solve the problems of Xuanzong."


    After Tianxuan nodded, they reappeared in front of Qin Feng. When Qin Feng saw them, he immediately ran over like a curious baby.


    Crazy to ask them what is the relationship between the two of them, the two of them in the end to do.


    Qin Ling is interested in looking at the underworld and Tianxuan. She always thinks that these two people should have reached a tacit understanding. It seems that this time, it''s not so bad.


    "The two of us are just going to communicate with each other about tiandaozong and repair some of its structures." The underworld explained to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng certainly would not believe this explanation, but seeing the underworld and Tianxuan, it seemed that he was too determined to speak, and Qin Feng did not ask any more questions.


    He directly brought everyone together and began to discuss how to deal with Xuanzong.


    Their problem is more serious now. Although the elders who died just now have average strength, they are not so good now.


    During the whole discussion, Qin Feng always insinuated that Tianxuan had just done something that was too impulsive. We should let those people play a role and then let them die.


    Finally, Tian Xuan could not help but said to Qin Feng, "they are not good things. They can''t spoil a pot of porridge because of a mouse excrement."


    "But you are too cruel." Qin Feng said.


    "I''ll find a way to increase your strength at that time. There are some prisoners in tiandaozong who are sealed, and then we can use those prisoners." Tian Xuan said.


    Prisoners with seals? Qin Feng''s first reaction was that the prisoners survived from ancient times. In that case, the quality is much higher than those elders.


    "Don''t hold too much hope. I don''t know how many people can survive. The original seal has become a barrier to protect them." Tian Xuan said bitterly.


    The place where those people are sealed is a unique space, which can only be opened after thoroughly mastering the Tianxuan of tiandaozong, which is why no one knows all the time.


    "I can only say that I''ll have a try, but I don''t know what happens when I open it." Tian Xuan said to Qin Feng.


    He knew that if he gave Qin Feng hope, he would definitely want to kill himself if there was nothing. After the discussion, Tian Xuan would probably be able to feel what kind of person Qin Feng was.


    After Qin Feng nodded, Tian Xuan began to feel. When he found the space, Tian Xuan opened it without thinking.


    There''s no need to worry about how powerful the people in there are. Tianxuan is a little Lord now. Tianxuan doesn''t believe that anyone else can act wildly on his own territory.


    But after this space was opened, we waited for a few minutes, and we didn''t feel anything coming out of the space portal.


    "Are they all dead?" Qin Feng looked at Tian Xuan and said.


    Embarrassed Tian Xuan thought about it and said to Qin Feng, "wait a little longer. Maybe they just opened the space. They need to recover some energy."


    "Can''t you feel the space inside? You said you were the little Lord Qin Feng said speechless.


    "At the beginning, for the absolute safety of the space, it was designed to be sealed up as long as the prisoners could be trapped. As for how they were there, no one cared." Tianxuan explained.


    The speechless Qin Feng had to wait. Before long, Qin Feng was stupid because they saw a pig crawling out of the space portal.


    And this pig is also particularly lovely, after crawling out, also stumbled.


    "What on earth is this?" Qin Feng pointed to the pig and said to Tian Xuan.


    At this time, Tian Xuan himself was also confused. He didn''t expect that a pig would climb out of the prison space.


    It looks like a pig without any accomplishments. Everyone looks at each other and doesn''t know what this pig is from.


    Finally, the pig actually climbed directly to the foot of Qin Feng and called Qin Feng a kiss, as if Qin Feng were his biological parents.


    "What on earth is this?" Qin Feng said to them very speechless.


    Qin Ling couldn''t help laughing directly. He covered his mouth and said to Qin Feng, "obviously, you are very funny."


    If this time can give the pig to end, Qin Feng will absolutely not hesitate to choose to do so, they can keep pets, but really can not accept a pig ah.


    It''s too cheap to take it out. Qin Feng stares at Tian Xuan fiercely, hoping Tian Xuan can give him an explanation.


    Tian Xuan looked at Qin Feng and said helplessly, "I''ve said that I know little about which space. You ask the underworld."


    Qin Feng turns his head and looks at the underworld. The underworld actually closes his eyes and doesn''t intend to answer Qin Feng.


    Finally, Qin Feng had no choice but to squat down and want to see what happened to the pig. When he met the pig, the pig glowed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    What the hell is glow? Qin Feng didn''t react for a moment, especially Qin Feng, because when Qin Feng touched the pig, the pig began to shine.


    The main reason is that Qin Feng didn''t feel anything when the pig was glowing, and nothing else happened. When Qin Feng subconsciously let go of his hand, the pig no longer glowed.


    Qin Feng tried again and found that as long as his hand touched the pig, the pig would shine.


    Looking up at them, Qin Feng said in silence: "what''s the situation? How come when I touch this pig, it glows. You have a try. "


    The underworld walked directly to the pig. When the underworld met the pig, the pig didn''t shine. On the contrary, it became a little impatient. The pig''s nose kept moving, which announced that he was very angry now.


    Looking at the lovely little pig, even Qin Ling couldn''t help laughing. Then Qin Ling tried and found that the pig didn''t shine. Now we don''t understand. It seems that the pig is close to Qin Feng.


    The underworld couldn''t help but said: "maybe you are more popular with pigs. We are not the same."


    Qin Feng didn''t know what to do with the pig after seeing the underworld. There must be something unusual about the pig. You should know which cage space the pig is the only one who survived.


    This is a very unusual thing in itself. Ordinary life can''t do it. You should know that there are some ferocious existence in that space, one by one powerful and deadly, but this little pig finally survived.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to them, "take this pig with you first. If you find anything, it may be useful."


    But the elder martial brother didn''t think so. Looking at the pig, Tian Xuan kept thinking about his memory and wanted to find some records about the pig. However, no matter what Tian Xuan thought, he couldn''t think of any information about the pig.


    Even if Tianxuan transferred the main control center of tiandaozong, there was no result. In the end, Tianxuan said to Qin Feng, "there''s absolutely nothing good out there. I suggest you eliminate it."


    "After all, uncertainty is the most terrible time for this kind of thing. If he means anything bad to you when you are in the most crisis, you are absolutely finished."


    What Tian Xuan said is right. It''s really a problem that has to be considered. After a moment''s silence, Qin Feng grabs the pig and inputs energy into it.


    I want to see how the pig reacts when his own energy is injected into his body.


    They directly said to Qin Feng, "are you crazy? How can it be like this? "


    If this pig''s mechanism is accidentally triggered, it is this pig who is closest to Qin Feng now, and Qin Feng will not even have time to hide at that time.


    Then you can see that the pig turned into a ball of light, and the ball of light came to everyone''s sky. Before long, the ball of light became a shadow.


    On that day, when Xuan saw the figure, he knelt down and made a big bow to it.


    "Ancestor, ancestor, I didn''t expect it to be your old man!" Tian Xuan said respectfully.


    The contrast is really too fast. Just now, Tian Xuan had all kinds of doubts about the pig. When the pig became what it is now, Tian Xuan''s expression brightened directly.


    We didn''t know what to say. Then we saw the figure and said to Tianxuan, "I didn''t expect that we are now in this age, and the authentic disciples of tiandaozong are still alive. You seem to be the little master of that generation, right?"


    "The unworthy disciple is the young master. I really didn''t expect that my ancestors were still alive." Tian Xuan said.


    Now you can see that this light and shadow is definitely older than Tianxuan. It can be called the ancestor existence by Tianxuan. I don''t know how old they are.


    "Boy, did you make me like this?" The light and shadow said to Qin Feng.


    This kind of thing, Qin Feng certainly won''t be rash. Next, he said directly to the light and shadow, "I don''t know. I just put my energy into a pig, and I don''t know the next thing."


    Just now Qin Feng was thinking about this pig, whether he would also cultivate his energy. His energy is particularly domineering. If this pig cultivates his energy, it will definitely enter his body because of his energy, and then produce some reactions. Qin Feng just wanted to see what reaction this pig had, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    After light shadow smiles, he says to Qin Feng: "it seems that the person I''m waiting for is you."


    How come everyone is waiting for me? Are so many people waiting for me at the end of the day? Do I need to wait so much? Qin Feng was extremely speechless. What he was worried about now was that the light and shadow did not bring him any benefits, and he had a lot of responsibilities.


    It seems that Tianxuan is doing this to himself. Up to now, he has not told himself what the information flow is, and he will know what he says.


    "What are you waiting for me for? I''m useless. You may be waiting for the wrong person. " Qin Feng said unknowingly.


    Tian Xuan said to Qin Feng directly, "Qin Feng, this is the elder of our clan Jianzong and the God of war of our clan. In those days, there was no one who could defeat him. You don''t give me any respect."


    It''s too big a name to be able to be a powerless and invincible God of war in the age of demons. Even if it''s empty, it also means that the old man is absolutely a powerful man.


    "Master, I''m sorry for my disrespect." Qin Feng said sincerely.


    "It''s just a false name. You''re the one I''m waiting for. Don''t worry about anything. I just want to pass me on. You''re the best choice." The God of war said to Qin Feng.


    When he heard this, Qin Feng almost jumped up and wanted to hold everyone. This kind of powerful inheritance is Qin Feng''s favorite, which is directly equal to white whoring.


    You should know that Qin Feng has been groping about his cultivation for many years. Up to now, Qin Feng doesn''t know how to practice. Anyway, how powerful he is and how to come. A lot of times, it even becomes powerful passively, just like a car without steering wheel.


    With inheritance, if it is strong enough, it is equivalent to installing a compass for Qin Feng, so Qin Feng doesn''t have to fly like a headless fly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Boy, don''t be happy too early. I haven''t finished my words. It''s impossible to whore in vain here." Light and shadow said to Qin Feng.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. This old man must give himself some tasks, and then pass them on. It''s usually this routine. Qin Feng can only hope that it''s not a very difficult task.


    At this time, the underworld stood up and said to the elder, "elder, you may not know the situation of Qin Feng. His situation is not suitable for all kinds of inheritance. Do you know his physical condition?"


    In fact, the most vigilant is Pluto now. He worries that this old man has taken a fancy to Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng''s body is absolutely irresistible to every powerful existence.


    Had it not been for the relationship between Hades and Qin Feng for so many years, Qin Feng''s body would have been his own. With Qin Feng''s body, it would have been a road to heaven.


    After smiling, the old man said to Hades, "I just want to pass on my own to him because I know what his body is like. Don''t worry about me occupying his body, little guy. I can''t do this in my present situation."


    Even so, the underworld was not less alert to him. At the same time, the underworld told Qin Ling that if anything happened, he must save Qin Feng at the first time.


    Light and shadow looked at Qin Feng and continued: "this task is to help me kill a person, a person who is still alive."


    A person who is still alive now, or the one you want to kill as a living fossil, is definitely a person of the same era. This is definitely not a simple person. Even ordinary people who lived with the God of war in the same era, if they live to the present, they must be the existence of Qin Feng who can''t fight against them.


    Qin Feng just thought about how to shirk, the God of war said to Qin Feng¡° I don''t mean to let you now, as long as you can kill him later, I will put a seal on you, and this seal will be untied when you kill someone. "


    "When the seal is lifted, you will get the most precious treasure in my life."


    Qin Feng was wrong at the beginning. He thought that the inheritance could only be obtained after he killed someone. After the explanation of the God of war, Qin Feng knew that the inheritance was given to him immediately, and which was more precious than his inheritance.


    Naturally, Qin Feng immediately agreed to this kind of thing. Anyway, he is now half a person of tiandaozong. Most of the enemies of the God of war are also enemies of tiandaozong.


    "This man is the master of Xuanzong now, which bastard must die!" The God of war said to Qin Feng.


    Well, the enemy of the God of war and his own enemy are all from Xuanzong. Isn''t that a coincidence? I must have done something with Xuanzong anyway.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng looked at the God of war and said sincerely, "I will definitely complete this task. You believe me, because I have the same problem with Xuanzong."


    After the God of war smiles, he calls Tian Xuan aside. He doesn''t know what to say alone.


    And the underworld reminds Qin Feng: "when you accept the inheritance, you must be careful not to be occupied by him. Especially in consciousness, you must leave a sea of consciousness to protect yourself. Do you hear me?"


    Qin Feng knows it. No matter how much hype the God of war says, it''s been so many years. Who knows what kind of person the God of war is? Even if Tianxuan is the guarantor, Qin Feng won''t be completely relieved.


    All kinds of preparations have been started here. The underworld and Qin Ling are a little unresponsive. They keep putting all kinds of induction seals on Qin Feng''s body to guard against this old man who wants to occupy Qin Feng''s body, and then they will feel it immediately.


    When Tianxuan and which old immortal finish, Qin Feng has dozens of seals on his body.


    When the God of war saw Qin Feng, he said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I''ve only been away for a long time. How come there are dozens of seals on him? Do you care about him so much? Boy, you have a group of good friends. "


    Qin Feng laughed awkwardly and said to the God of War: "I hope you can understand my friends'' painstaking efforts. I hope you don''t get angry. We are just in case. After all, you understand."


    The God of War didn''t say anything, just let Qin Feng open his mind. At the same time, he said to Tian Xuan, "the future of tiandaozong is up to you. Our tiandaozong is actually a remnant of the times. If one day it''s gone, don''t be too persistent."


    How sad is this sentence? Once Tianxuan entered tiandaozong, he regarded the development of tiandaozong as his meaning of life, and let himself give up his meaning of life.


    But sometimes the times are like this. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t compete with an era. Tiandaozong really doesn''t know which era it is. It''s normal to be eliminated by the times.


    Tianxuan sighed heavily, and then said to the God of war, "Laozu, let''s talk about it then. I hope you can keep going. "


    The two men said goodbye, and then the God of war directly integrated his consciousness into Qin Feng''s consciousness, and the whole process was completed in a few minutes.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at them curiously. He didn''t know what to say. It was too fast.


    "That''s it? That''s it? " Qin Feng looked at the underworld and they said.


    They didn''t expect to be finished so soon. The speed can be described as the speed of light. From the perspective of inheritance, because ordinary inheritance usually starts in a few hours.


    Even in the next ten days and a half months, it''s normal, but Qin Feng just took a few minutes, even five minutes.


    Tianxuan said bitterly: "because the end of this inheritance also declares the end of the ancestors'' life. At the same time, the ancestors don''t have any bad ideas for you. Naturally, soon, what do you get? Qin Feng. "


    After understanding, Qin Feng began to feel what he had got, and then found that he had a tower in his mind, a nine story tower.


    Now Qin Feng can only open the first floor of the tower, and the back eight floors can only be opened with the improvement of his own strength.


    The first tier tower was only given to make complaints about Qin Feng. At the beginning, Qin Feng also Tucao this way of breathing. But when Qin Feng learned it, it discovered that the breathing pattern was able to extract the elements of law from its surroundings directly into its own body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    If Qin Feng could not feel the law now, Qin Feng would think that it was just a common way to vomit blood, just to lay the foundation for some skills.


    Tian Xuan looks at Qin Feng curiously. He looks at Qin Feng''s big eyes and is shocked. He says curiously, "what did your ancestors teach you, what''s your expression like this?"


    Qin Feng put his own situation out, all people are silly, they really did not expect that there is this way of breathing in the world.


    It''s ridiculous that a breathing method can directly absorb the elements of the law. To know how to absorb the elements of the law, it needs to be done by the strong law. Now Qin Feng can do it with only one breathing method.


    Originally, I wanted to teach others this way of breathing. In this way, the people under the wind of Qin Dynasty will soon become the strong ones of the law. However, Qin Feng knows which tower this way of breathing must have to be completed.


    In other words, this breathing method can only be used by Qin Feng in the whole world, and no one else can use it at all.


    "Which elder was a legend in our tiandaozong. He was the most powerful one among the 18 holy places. Someone said that no one wanted to fight with him, even if he was more powerful." Tian Xuan said.


    At first Qin Feng might not believe it, but at this time Qin Feng absolutely believed that the name was not fake. Although Qin Feng didn''t know what was on the eighth floor below.


    However, we have a general understanding of this inheritance. The road of this inheritance is not the road of establishing the world, but the road of pure fighting.


    To improve one''s strength through constant fighting, all cultivation is for fighting. Although building a world is something that a strong person will do, sometimes the world built by a strong person is not suitable for fighting.


    The God of war is not the same, he does not have any world, but he can still be the God of war, who have the world''s strong, this is a road destined to be extremely difficult, but the appetite of Qin Feng.


    The main reason is that Qin Feng is destined to be able to establish the existence of the world, build a world by himself, and then combine with this inheritance, it just complements each other.


    Everyone is a little envious of Qin Feng, this shit luck really didn''t say.


    Qin Feng has been able to feel a lot of elements in the environment crazy into his body, these law elements not only strengthen Qin Feng''s body, but also deepen Qin Feng''s understanding of the law.


    "What''s next?" Qin Feng looks at Tian Xuan and says that although he will be very strong in the future, the most urgent thing is to solve the danger of Xuanzong. He originally wanted to use the prisoners in the cage space to fight against Xuanzong.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t get any strong ones. Instead, I got an inheritance and gave them a bright future, but I didn''t give them a present guarantee.


    After a moment''s silence, Tian Xuan said to Qin Feng, "now the only way is to take a chance to send your weapon to outer space."


    This has always been what Qin Feng wanted to do. After all, the sailing ship has been with him for so many years, and he has never used it. It''s true that he is a little unwilling.


    Both Hades and Qinling looked at Tianxuan. They didn''t know much about which seal, but they knew which seal was not as simple as what they saw on the surface.


    "I don''t know what the seal is, but there''s a way to take a chance." Tianxuan said to everyone.


    After that, everyone waited for Tian Xuan to say, but after half a day, he didn''t speak. Finally, Qin Feng couldn''t help but said impatiently to Tian Xuan.


    "You say, how can you take risks?"


    After looking at Qin Feng, Tian Xuan sighed and said to Qin Feng, "that is to use the five clawed golden dragon to open the way in front, and use the constitution of the five clawed golden dragon to resist the pressure in front, but there are still five clawed golden dragons in today''s era."


    "Even if there is, if the five clawed Golden Dragon is in front, there is a certain danger. If it fails, the five clawed Golden Dragon will definitely die."


    When hearing the five clawed golden dragon, the underworld and Qin Feng look at each other and smile directly. Isn''t that the dragon heaven? Which dragon heaven was lost to Europe and America by Shen Qianling?


    Qin Ling and Tian Xuan are curious to see the two people laughing. They don''t know why they suddenly laugh.


    Isn''t this just to let them fool long Tian to resist? Qin Feng directly said to Tian Xuan, "does this plan have high requirements for the cultivation of the five clawed Golden Dragon?"


    Looking at Qin Feng in surprise, this word means that there is a five clawed Golden Dragon in this era? This shocked Tianxuan. You should know that monsters are naturally more accurate than human intuition.


    So as long as there is the era of the birth of the five clawed golden dragon, then which era is definitely a good era, we should know that there is no five clawed Golden Dragon in any era of Tianxuan.


    However, in this era of retrogressive cultivation, there is a five clawed golden dragon, which represents the whole world, and all planes are bound to undergo an earth shaking change.


    Then Tianxuan looks at Qin Feng, the man who keeps creating miracles, who is still connected with the five clawed Golden Dragon. Is Qin Feng really the man of destiny?


    Now in Tianxuan''s heart, Qin Feng is probably the person who changed the times and the trendsetter of the times.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Qin Feng said to Tian Xuan, he found that Tian Xuan didn''t seem to be in the state all the time, as if he was thinking about something else.


    Qin Ling chimed in at this time and said, "because the age of the five clawed Golden Dragon represents which era is absolutely prosperous. It seems that this era is not prosperous yet, which means that there will be a drastic change in the near future. At that time, cultivation will rise completely, and demons will emerge endlessly."


    Looking at Qin Ling in surprise, Tian Xuan said, "how do you know?"


    "I''ve read some ancient records, and there''s just such a paragraph on it." Qin Ling replied.


    Now the underworld and Qin Feng understand that their times are really different. The first thought in Qin Feng''s mind is that they must show their skills.


    Sometimes a genius doesn''t work. If the times don''t work, it''s doomed that there won''t be such a super strong person. Now Qin Feng wants to touch the limit, whether for himself or for the people he cares about.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Qin Feng complained to Tian Xuan.


    Tian Xuan remembered that he hadn''t said it yet, so he said to Qin Feng, "there''s no high limit, because it mainly depends on the five clawed Golden Dragon''s constitution. Of course, if the five clawed Golden Dragon''s cultivation is more powerful, it''s more likely to be absolutely successful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    It''s OK, as long as you can use Longtian now. Qin Feng was worried that Longtian''s strength was not enough. It''s too difficult for Qin Feng to improve the strength of five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The main reason is that long Tian, who doesn''t pay much attention, only thinks about women one day.


    "Where is the five clawed Golden Dragon now?" Tian Xuan looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng said to Tian Xuan, "he is definitely in a woman''s nest now. That dragon is very licentious."


    Long Tian doesn''t know how many people he''s been with. According to the news from Qin Feng, long Tian doesn''t know how many half dragon people he''s made for so many years, but in the end, they are all disposed of by Qin Feng.


    It''s not that Qin Feng is cruel, but that long Tian himself doesn''t care about the half dragon people. In the eyes of the dragon people who attach the most importance to blood, the descendants with impure blood are still such half dragon people, and their lives are not worth money in long Tian''s eyes.


    In order to maintain the order of the whole dragon clan, Qin Feng had to do that. What he had to do now was to hook up the dragon and heaven to tiandaozong.


    As for the monster Empire, Qin Feng was still wondering whether to tell them. If he told them, Qin Feng was worried that they would not agree. There was no need for the monster Empire to help himself in such a dangerous matter.


    Moreover, Qin Feng and long Tian are partners, not masters and servants. Qin Feng has no right to order long Tian to do anything.


    Qin Feng told Tian Xuan about himself and the five clawed Golden Dragon. After a moment''s silence, Tian Xuan said to Qin Feng, "you get the five clawed golden dragon to me first. I''ll make him an offer at that time. I have something here that he is absolutely interested in."


    "What is it?" Qin Feng asks curiously that there are not many things that can make five claw Golden Dragon interested. Qin Feng doesn''t think there is anything that can move long Tian except women.


    Seeing Xuantian playing tricks there, Qin Feng looked at Tianxuan and said, "is it a beautiful woman?"


    White Qin Feng one eye, day Xuan speechless say: "you think I am what person, you call him to come over to go, I there thing should be able to move him."


    Seeing that Tianxuan really didn''t say anything, Qin Feng didn''t say anything any more. He turned around and asked people to bring Longtian over.


    At this time, the underworld looked at Tianxuan and said, "if you can go out in this way, how can you come back then?"


    "If I guess correctly, this seal also has a protective effect on the earth. It''s definitely more difficult to come in than to go out, isn''t it?"


    Tianxuan nodded. Pluto was right. The seal actually had a protective effect on the earth. When he learned about the seal, it already existed.


    Countless people want to break the seal, but they come back in vain. No one knows what''s in the sky outside the seal. Countless capable people want to go to outer space to have a look.


    In the end, he didn''t do it. Even Tianxuan''s proposal was put forward by the monster Empire, but it was just put forward, because there was no five clawed Golden Dragon in the monster empire.


    If there is a five clawed golden dragon, they won''t say that. What they didn''t expect was that they really made a hole in their descendants'' emperors just because of their original conjecture.


    At this time, Qin Ling looked at the underworld and said, "the meaning of Tianxuan should be to get the battlefield into outer space after getting that thing out?"


    "You''re right, but you have to try how to use the five clawed golden dragon to create a channel." Tian Xuan said.


    After a while''s discussion, we all know about Tianxuan''s plan. Because Xuanzong is also an ancient existence, they must have the same curiosity about the outer space of the earth.


    When they know that there is a channel to go to outer space, they will definitely put the matter of dealing with Qin Feng aside, and successfully transfer the target. When they go to outer space, the launch will give them a strong blow.


    In this way, the ship will not worry about the lack of any energy. At the same time, it will pull the battlefield outside. If it does not happen on the earth, it will be the best protection for the earth.


    "I have to say that if you can complete the first two steps of this plan, it is absolutely the most perfect plan. It depends on the five clawed Golden Dragon." The underworld looks at the sky Xuan to say.


    In fact, when Pluto said this, he suddenly remembered that Qin Feng''s experience of natural disaster had directly triggered the natural disaster of the whole earth, but Qin Feng actually survived.


    The underworld thought that Qin Feng might be able to withstand the pressure of which seal, but the underworld didn''t say this thing, this kind of thing that let Qin Feng take risks, the underworld certainly won''t say.


    After a while, Qin Feng came to the underworld with a listless dragon sky.


    "What did you bring me here for? You don''t know that I''m accomplishing my goal of ten thousand people a month. You''re disturbing my interest. " Long Tian said with a complaining face.


    That''s what the dragon people can say. Before the fierce conflict between the monster and human beings broke out, the dragon people didn''t know how many young women to swallow.


    Those young women are even willing to be done by them, which is the talent of the dragon.


    Tianxuan''s eyes were straight when he looked at Longtian. He was not lucky to see this legendary beast at that time, but he has seen it now.


    Long Tian noticed Tian Xuan''s eyes, looked at Tian Xuan with disgust and said, "what''s the old man doing looking at me like this? You know, my sexual orientation is very good. Don''t look at me like that. I feel sick. "


    After Tianxuan smiles, he says to Longtian, "I can be your ancestor. What are you interested in?"


    "You are my ancestor? You are so brave. Do you know who I am? " Long Tian said unhappily.


    "I know you are a five clawed dragon." Tian Xuan said.


    "You know I''m a five clawed Golden Dragon. What respect should you have? I didn''t see it Long Tian said haughtily.


    Looking at long Tian, Qin Feng can''t help but give him his head. Long Tian directly holds his head and looks at Qin Feng wrongly. He wants to lose his temper with Qin Feng.


    But as soon as he thought that his women seemed to be under the control of Qin Feng, long Tian chose to bear it down and said helplessly: "what do you come to me for? You hurry up and say that, so that I can leave early. "


    "If I come to you, there is a very good thing that can help you enter the mature period ahead of time and make you more powerful." Tian Xuan said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Tianxuan, especially when talking about what aspect, especially strengthened the tone, directly to the dragon day to a naked temptation.


    This time, Longtian is not calm. Longtian doesn''t have a big desire to improve his strength. Anyway, sooner or later, it won''t be urgent to improve, but he is very interested in what aspect.


    Although the dragon clan is already very gifted in any aspect, it''s male no matter what. Of course, it''s as strong as it can be, but long Tian still looks at Tian Xuan with suspicious eyes and says.


    "I''m strong enough. Are you sure you can make me stronger? I don''t believe it


    Tianxuan smiles and makes a gesture to Longtian. Longtian immediately understands and follows Tianxuan to a corner where there is no one.


    Looking at the two men extremely obscene, Qin Feng speechless said: "are you sure the dragon, or the five clawed Golden Dragon in which aspect of the function can be strengthened?"? Can there be a more powerful existence in this world than long Tian? "


    The underworld thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what medicine Tianxuan was selling in the gourd. The dragon clan is powerful enough. According to common sense, the dragon clan is already the ceiling in mating. Can it really be enhanced?


    You should know that in ancient times, before the dragon people grasped the blood, the hybrid offspring of the dragon people were the most. All kinds of creatures could be polluted by the strong blood of the dragon people. The most hybrid offspring of the dragon people in those years were the half dragon people.


    In ancient times, even a battle broke out, that is, the hybrid offspring of all kinds of dragon, united to fight against the dragon. In the end, of course, it ended in failure, but it brought about a great purge of the dragon''s internal blood.


    Since that time, the dragon people have been strict in mating. If long Tian had not been born in the present age and was also a five clawed golden dragon, he would not have been a female creature in his life.


    Not long after, long Tian and Tian Xuan come to Qin Feng with their dirty faces. Qin Feng directly asks long Tian, "what did he say to you? You two must have said nothing good with your dirty smile. "


    After long Tian smiles at Qin Feng, he turns around and leaves. Qin Feng just wants to stop long Tian. This boy hasn''t seen him for a long time. Although he and he are partners, how can Qin Feng bear to ignore himself.


    But he was stopped by Tian Xuan. Tian Xuan said to Qin Feng, "let him go. He has agreed."


    Three people are shocked to see to the sky Xuan, everybody really don''t believe that long Tian since so quickly was finished, which aspect really so cow force? Everyone looked at Tianxuan with suspicious eyes.


    Tianxuan said with a smile, "I had a good relationship with a senior of the dragon clan. I learned something by chance, and I just told it to Longtian. Then you will know. Anyway, Longtian has agreed to help us now."


    As long as Longtian is willing to help, it''s easy to say anything. After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to Tianxuan, "then I''ll go directly to find Longtian with the sailing number, or what?"


    "No, next, we''re going to calculate a position, the safest position, and then we''re going to take the launch to outer space." Tian Xuan said to Qin Feng.


    Because the seal has such a large scope, there are always some changes in the seal of some places after so many years. Some of them have become stronger and some of them have become weaker. What they have to do is to find the weaker position and launch the launch there.


    "What does that count?" Qin Feng looks at Tian Xuan and asks curiously, this kind of thing involves the way of heaven, the scope is so big, at the same time, it involves so many things. If we use Tian Ji to calculate, no one in the world can calculate it.


    If it can be counted, those powerful celestial magicians had already figured it out in ancient times. How could they wait for them?


    Even after so many years, the seal has been degraded to varying degrees, but now the strength of this era has been greatly inferior to before, where can it be calculated?


    The underworld looked at Tianxuan and said, "don''t you want to have a try one by one?"


    I don''t know how Pluto would ask like this. Even a fool wouldn''t go around with the sailing number to have a try. I don''t know how long it will take. I can''t hide it at that time. I''m sure the people of Xuanzong will know in advance.


    Even if it is not known by the people of Xuanzong, it will make the world boiling, and it will also have a bad ending.


    Tianxuan nodded to the underworld. Qin Feng and Qin Ling looked at them in surprise. They didn''t know what they thought. One of them thought such a ridiculous way, but the other nodded.


    This is too outrageous, Qin Feng said to them directly and loudly: "what medicine do you two gourds sell in the end, don''t tell me, it really means literally?"


    If it really means literally, then Qin Feng definitely voted against it. He was the first one to stand up against it. Up to now, no one on earth has been involved in the cultivation world.


    If we really do this, then we will probably involve the secular world, and it will be a bad ending.


    "You wait for me to finish, Qin Feng. Why are you so excited?" Tian Xuan looks at Qin Feng speechless and says, he doesn''t know why Qin Feng is so excited.


    After Qin Feng calms down, his eyes stare at Tianxuan, waiting for Tianxuan to give him a reasonable explanation.


    After thinking for a while, Tian Xuan said to Qin Feng, "what I''m talking about is to try something, then go all over the world, and then fly to outer space. Of course, this thing must be able to trigger the seal."


    After that, Qin Feng understood everything in an instant, but this thing should be able to trigger the seal, and also be able to reflect some situations to them. Is this kind of thing the way of heaven?


    Tian Xuan''s next sentence directly let Qin Feng get rid of the idea of white whoring, "Qin Feng, you have to ask your sailing number about this thing. I think he definitely has a way to make this kind of thing."


    Qin Feng and a Hua get in touch, since the last thing, Qin Feng and a Hua are particularly concerned about the connection, to ensure that they can contact at any time.


    After reflecting the situation here, ah Hua gave a quick reply. The answer was that he could make this kind of thing, but he needed some resources. After Qin Feng said what he needed, Hades directly said that tiandaozong could get so many.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Now, we finally feel that we are on the right track. Everything is developing in a good direction. As long as we go well step by step, we will be able to deal with those running dogs of Xuanzong.


    "Let''s get busy. I have a lot to do." Tianxuan said to everyone that he had just returned to tiandaozong and had too many things to understand.


    But Qin Feng was not happy. He looked at Tian Xuan with an aggrieved face and said, "now that you are all out, can you remove the seal of which information flow for me? I feel that there are many things that can help me


    When Qin Feng said this, Tian Xuan remembered it. After watching Qin Feng silence for a while, he said to Qin Feng, "well, it''s not the right time. Recently, there may be a time when you should not be busy. I''ll tell you a floating island and which floating island you go to complete a test."


    "When it''s done, I''ll take the seal off the stream."


    Qin Feng looked at Tian Xuan suspiciously and said, "trial? What accomplishments do I need to complete? Do you think Qin Feng wants to be a disciple of your tiandaozong


    White Qin Feng one eye, the sky Xuan speechless say: "do you think your cultivation is very strong now?"? I tell you, if you put it in the past, you don''t deserve to carry my shoes. Hurry up and be honest and finish the test for me. "


    Seeing that Qin Feng was still reluctant, the underworld said to Qin Feng, "go, there are big articles in these floating islands of tiandaozong. My strength has recovered so fast, and I inherited many things from those unknown floating islands. You may have a great harvest after you go."


    After that, Qin Feng obviously felt much better. Qin Feng saw the power of the underworld. If Qin Feng could get such a good thing himself, maybe his strength would be even higher.


    Even if it doesn''t work, Tianxuan will be able to lift the seal for himself when he comes back, and he will still earn blood at that time.


    After Qin Feng got his position from Tianxuan, he turned around and left. Qin Ling stood up and looked at Tianxuan and said, "do I have a good place to go? Like floating islands. "


    Tian Xuan looked at Qin Ling and thought for a long time. For a moment, he looked surprised, puzzled and dignified. Finally, he said to Qin Ling.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Ling looks at Tian Xuan suspiciously, and then tells her details. She knows that hiding in front of these people is meaningless. It''s better to be honest and get a little favor.


    After hearing this, Tian Xuan said, "I didn''t expect that someone could find that way by himself. Sure enough, there are all kinds of talents in the world. Your father is a genius, a genius."


    After hearing this praise, Qin Ling said with a bitter smile, "what about genius? What about the great genius? In the end, he died, and it was very miserable. "


    "It can only be said that the way your father found touched the interests of some people. I tell you that your father''s real enemies are not the people you know. There are people behind them." Tian Xuan said to Qin Ling.


    Qin Ling''s pupils contracted and looked at Tian Xuan in disbelief. Although her hatred had been put down for so many years, Qin Feng''s appearance made her ignite the idea of revenge again.


    Qin Ling said, "what are you talking about? Not those people? "


    "Yes, those people are just errands. The people behind them are the real behind the scenes. The reason why your father was killed is not the one you know." Tian Xuan said to Qin Ling.


    At this time, Qin Ling didn''t know what to say. The enemies she thought now made Qin Ling feel very difficult to deal with. If Qin Feng hadn''t appeared, she would not have rekindled her hope.


    Both Hades and Tianxuan saw the disappointment on Qin Ling''s face, so Tianxuan said to Qin Ling, "as long as you follow Qin Feng well, Qin Feng can help you to achieve revenge even if the people behind you are more powerful. At least everyone''s goal is the same now."


    "Well help Qin Feng grow up."


    Hades, Qinling and Tianxuan make eye contact and make up their mind. The hopes of the three are bound to Qin Feng.


    "Do I have a suitable floating island to go to?" Qin Ling looked at Tian Xuan and asked.


    Tian Xuan said directly to Qin Ling, "what you have to do now is to recover well. When you run out of the wilderness, you have already hurt the root. Find a chance to get something to help you repair the origin. As for the floating island, there is something wrong with your power system, which is not suitable for the floating island here."


    "What are these floating islands?" Pluto interrupted.


    During the period when Qin Feng disappeared, the underworld almost went to all the floating islands he could go to. He studied each one deeply. The more he studied, the more terrible he felt.


    Because he found that there seems to be a connection between each floating island, and it seems to be a different world.


    Tianxuan looked at Pluto and said, "these floating islands are actually the cores of some worlds. The predecessors forged a floating island out of the whole world."


    When they heard this, Qin Ling and Hades were stupid. How awesome it must be. Refining a thing is actually refining it in one world, and refining so many things at the same time.


    You should know that there are at least hundreds of floating islands in tiandaozong, that is to say, there are hundreds of worlds refined by which elder.


    Some of them have not even succeeded in creating their own world now, but which elder is actually refining things with the world. It is true that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world.


    "So which floating island I asked Qin Feng to go to is the most mysterious floating island of tiandaozong. From Jianzong to now, since this holy land was discovered, no one has ever been in. I hope this boy can continue to work miracles." Tianxuan looked at the distance and said.


    After they said goodbye, they began to do their own things, especially Tianxuan, who killed so many elders. Many things need to be dealt with.


    At this time, Qin Feng found the old turtle and asked him to take him to which floating island.


    When the old tortoise heard which floating island Qin Feng was going to, his first reaction was to say to Qin Feng, "don''t you want to go?"


    "Why can''t I? You can''t think of it. " Qin Feng said speechless.


    The old tortoise said to Qin Feng with a smile: "I can''t think of which floating island to go to."


    Hearing the old tortoise say so, Qin Feng immediately felt that he would not be trapped by Tianxuan. It was clear that he was not going to a good place. Qin Feng quickly asked the old tortoise to tell him about the floating island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    After hearing this, Qin Feng could only say that he was really trapped by Tianxuan. Which floating island is called Chuangshi island. Its name sounds very high-end, but which floating island has another name, which is called "there is no return island".


    Because all the people who have been to any floating island have never come back, and there has never been an exception.


    Which floating island is said to be the oldest floating island in tiandaozong. No one knows what''s in it. Tianxuan''s mission to Qin Feng is to stay on which island for a week.


    At the beginning, Qin Feng thought that there were some powerful monsters on the floating island. He would hide there for a week. But now, Qin Feng didn''t know what was going on on on the floating island.


    "Boy, you are on my boat now. I''m afraid you can''t go back." The old tortoise said gloating.


    Qin Feng said directly to the old tortoise, "do you want me to die? What on earth have you done to me? I tell you, no one can force me if I don''t want to go. "


    This is true. Now Tianxuan is in a higher position than himself. After all, Tianxuan is in charge of the whole tiandaozong. If other people are concerned, they will have an equal relationship with themselves at most.


    The old tortoise said to Qin Feng with a smile, "I know, I know, who doesn''t agree with Qin Feng now, but my boat has set its track. Is it difficult for us to come back after we have passed?"


    Qin Feng is silent. He believes that Tianxuan can''t really pit himself. Since he is arranging to go to which floating island, he can absolutely guarantee his safety. His fate is tied up with the whole tiandaozong.


    If Qin Feng had any accident, the whole tiandaozong would be in a mess at that time. Tianxuan would never do that. After understanding, Qin Feng would let old tortoise take him with him.


    Qin Feng was also curious about this unknown place, and as soon as he heard that there was something good on the floating island, he had to get it himself.


    When he came to this floating island, Qin Feng regretted what he had just said, because in terms of his physical strength, Qin Feng felt a chill to the bone.


    This kind of chill is not cold, low temperature and so on, but a chill from deep fear.


    The old tortoise looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "now it''s too late to regret. We can change the track when we get there. Then we can go back directly."


    Looking at the floating island, Qin Feng thought about his future enemies, the running dogs of Xuanzong, and their dilemma. After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to the old tortoise.


    "I''m going to the floating island!"


    Seeing that Qin Feng had made up his mind, the old tortoise said nothing more. After he sent Qin Feng to the place where he could go to the floating island, the old tortoise said to Qin Feng, "I''ll wait for you here for a week. If you don''t come after a week, I''ll go."


    "In the future, I''ll come and have a look every other week. Take care of yourself."


    Qin Feng nodded to the old tortoise and then stepped into the floating island by himself. The floating island was covered with layers of white fog. When Qin Feng came in, he could hardly see anything.


    After a while, Qin Feng found that his perception was useless, and what he could use was his own eyes. Now Qin Feng could only go one step and not see one step.


    After walking for a period of time, Qin Feng found something wrong. He felt as if he had been wandering around in the same place without going deep into the floating island.


    At last, Qin Feng simply sat on the ground. When Qin Feng sat on the ground, the ground became soft. Without waiting for Qin Feng to react, he felt trapped in the swamp.


    The more Qin Feng resisted, the more he was pulled in. After he didn''t move, although the speed of his body sinking in became slower, Qin Feng was still sinking down.


    Finally, Qin Feng was dragged into the ground by the sand. When his body was all pulled in, Qin Feng''s consciousness could not bear to disappear. When Qin Feng woke up, he had come to an underground palace.


    The palace is full of all kinds of stone carvings. None of the creatures Qin Feng has ever seen, and there are all kinds of strange creatures, but Qin Feng feels dignified from them.


    It seems that these creatures are born to be kings. The creatures carved in these statues must be the strongest in the next life.


    Qin Feng got up and walked along the stone road. When Qin Feng passed a statue, the eyes of the statue moved. When Qin Feng turned to look at it, he found that the statue had not moved at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng said in a low voice, he always felt that someone was looking at himself behind his back, but there was no other creature here except these statues.


    Are these statues alive? After thinking about it, Qin Feng came to a statue and looked at it. After finding that there was nothing wrong with it, Qin Feng began to walk forward.


    Qin Feng wanted to see which stone gate in the middle. These statues surrounded a stone gate. Which stone gate should lead to an important place.


    When Qin Feng came to the stone door, he saw all kinds of complex patterns on the stone door. Qin Feng knew that this thing was absolutely not simple. The more complex it was, the more things it involved.


    It''s a pity that there is no underworld around them, otherwise they can crack the pattern. After some struggle, Qin Feng pushes the stone gate open.


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that the stone gate was pushed open as soon as it was pushed. When Qin Feng pushed it open, the whole person was in a defensive state, for fear of any accident or touching any mechanism.


    But there was no accident. After waiting for a while, Qin Feng looked around. After confirming that there was no danger, Qin Feng walked directly into the stone gate.


    The world behind the stone gate is actually a world, a living world. Qin Feng can feel that the world he is in is a world full of vitality.


    There is definitely life in this world, and there may be some high-level intelligent life. Qin Feng has gone far away, and now he can only take a step at a time.


    This world also limits Qin Feng''s perception. Even Qin Feng feels that there is no energy in his body. The only reliable thing is Qin Feng''s own body.


    Qin Feng did not go far, he saw a cow, next to the cow there is a child, like a baby herder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Before Qin Feng could see what was going on, the cowherd ran to Qin Feng in high spirits. Qin Feng watched the cowherd warily all the time.


    He said to the cowherd, "who are you?"


    I thought that there might be some communication barriers. After all, there must be differences between languages if the world is different, but I didn''t expect that any cowherd would directly say with a smile to Qin Feng.


    "I''m a Niu. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Have you been waiting for me for a long time? What happened? What do you mean waiting for me for a long time? It''s hard to know whether he has come here, and why the cowherd has to wait for him. Qin Feng''s question is even more serious.


    When the cowherd came to Qin Feng, Qin Feng looked at the cowherd carefully and found that the cowherd was just an ordinary child. Anyway, from Qin Feng''s observation.


    "Little child, can you tell me where this is? I came here by accident. " Qin Feng said politely.


    The cowherd child smiles and says to Qin Feng, "this is the Tang Dynasty. I''m here to welcome the people who come to our Tang Dynasty."


    Datang? The first thought in Qin Feng''s mind was which great Tang Dynasty in ancient China, but he was immediately denied by Qin Feng. How could he come to ancient China through time.


    Maybe it''s the same name, Qin Feng thought so, and then asked a lot of questions to the cowherd.


    The more he asked about the back, the more Qin Feng felt that the Tang Dynasty in the mouth of the cowherd almost coincided with which cowherd Dynasty. Qin Feng was full of galloping horses in his heart.


    "Did I really cross it?" Qin Feng looked up at the sky and said loudly.


    The cowherd child looked at Qin Feng doubtfully and said, "crossing? What kind of crossing? I only know that someone is coming here recently, so I came to pick them up


    "How do you know someone will come here?" Qin Feng said.


    "My master said, my master said that the person I pick up every time is not a good person, but this time it must be a good person, so I also deliberately brought my cattle, and later let my cattle take us to the city." A Niu says naively to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. She honestly followed a Niu to the back of the cow and headed for the city. He had too many things to confirm. Now what Qin Feng worried most was, if he really crossed, what should he do?


    All the way, a Niu didn''t stop talking, but a lot of key information a Niu didn''t know. In the end, Qin Feng had to give up, only when Qin Feng met a Niu''s master.


    In a Niu''s mouth, a Niu''s master is the most respected person in the city. It''s not his master''s rights or how much money he has, but his master is the oldest person in the whole city.


    Even when the emperor of the Tang Dynasty saw a Niu''s master, he had to address him respectfully, old man.


    When he saw the city, Qin Feng directly fooled people on the spot, because the architectural style was completely the style of ancient Chinese dynasty. Qin Feng could only keep comforting himself. These things in front of him might be just a coincidence.


    After entering the city, Qin Feng couldn''t close his chin in the whole process, because everything in front of him was telling Qin Feng that he really might have come to the ancient Chinese dynasty.


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you look surprised? You haven''t even entered the city, have you? My master said that there are many cities like Chang''an in the world, although they are not as big as Chang''an. " A Niu said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t answer a Niu''s words. He said to a Niu directly, "why do I look different from them? They are not surprised at all."


    "What''s the matter? Chang''an is the largest city in the world. There are all kinds of people. We''ve already seen it. You must know that you''re from Outland. What''s the surprise?" A Niu said.


    After a Niu said this, Qin Feng remembered that in the Tang Dynasty, China was the center of the world, Wanchao came to worship! There''s nothing strange about this kind of nature.


    Finally, they came to a cabin. The cabin was in the downtown, but it was very quiet. Everyone seemed to be afraid of disturbing someone''s rest in the cabin.


    "Be sure to keep your voice down after you go in. My master hates people disturbing him to have a rest." A Niu said softly to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded his head honestly. Now Qin Feng has come to a strange environment. We should be careful about everything, although these people seem to be very ordinary.


    After entering the cabin, Qin Feng found that the layout was very simple, not as prosperous as Qin Feng had seen all the way.


    Tang Dynasty is the most pursuit of all kinds of elegant, this small wooden house is a kind of mud but not stained feeling, Qin Feng and a Niu sitting on two small wooden benches, just waiting.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help waiting for the sun to set at noon. He said to a Niu, "is your master still resting?"


    A Niu whispered to Qin Feng: "the rest time of the master is not fixed. Once the master had a full rest for half a year. We don''t know how the master managed to survive."


    half a year? I don''t have so much time to wait. If I have to wait for half a year, I might as well kill Qin Feng now. I have to know that I have only one month at most.


    "I don''t have so much time here. If I have to wait like this, it''s really not good. Would you like to call your master?" Qin Feng looked at a Niu and said.


    A Niu shook his head directly and said to Qin Feng, "no, last time someone from the imperial court had to find out what happened to the master, which person died soon after disturbing the master''s Qingxiu."


    Is that ridiculous? Qin Feng thought about it and said to a Niu, "if it''s really like this, I can''t wait. If your master gets better that day, please remember to inform me."


    A Niu said to Qin Feng, "yes, but how can I contact you?"


    Qin Feng didn''t know anything about it and didn''t have a fixed place. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to a Niu, "well, I''ll come here to have a look every other time. You remember to tell your master about me."


    Niu nodded very honestly and sent Qin Feng away.


    And Qin Feng came to the street, looking at the scene in the TV play, so incomparably real appeared in front of him, Qin Feng seemed to pull a person to ask if they are acting now, let Qin Feng wake up.


    At this time, a woman suddenly bumps into Qin Feng. Qin Feng subconsciously pulls the flustered woman. When the two eyes are opposite, Qin Feng is a fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Because this woman is Shen Qianling! incorrect! It has the same face as Shen Qianling!


    "Qianling?" Qin Feng subconsciously said to the woman, face especially excited, but the woman is panic looking at Qin Feng, low voice simple apology, then directly began to turn away.


    Qin Feng immediately grabbed this "thousand Ling" and the woman immediately looked at Qin Feng with disgust and frowned and said to Qin Feng, "what are you going to do? I''m sorry. I''ve already apologized. What else do you want? "


    What''s the situation? Shen Qianling doesn''t seem to know Qin Feng''s situation at all. Qin Feng doesn''t know what to say for a moment. At this time, a few people suddenly shout behind Qin Feng: "thief, you can''t run away."


    The "thousand Ling" face immediately showed a flustered look, looking at Qin Feng said: "let me go."


    But Qin Feng''s strength is obviously not what she can break free from. She can only struggle there helplessly. Qin Feng is constantly looking at the woman in front of her.


    "You are not Shen Qianling!" Qin Feng stares at her and says.


    "You are Shen Qianling. Your whole family is Shen Qianling!" The woman called to Qin Feng directly.


    When Qin Feng realized this problem, he subconsciously let go of his hand, and then the "Qianling" ran away directly. The people who had just called to catch the thief behind Qin Feng happened to pass by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng directly stretched out his legs and knocked down the three or four strong men in the captor''s clothes. When they got up, the woman had already disappeared.


    Several strong men looked at Qin Feng angrily, and the captor said to Qin Feng angrily, "now I doubt which thief you are with. I want to arrest you."


    To their surprise, Qin Feng stretched out his hand as if he wanted them to arrest him.


    In this way, these captains don''t know what to do. It''s the first time for them to arrest people like this in so many years. When they arrested people before, they didn''t look sad and reluctant.


    It''s rare for Qin Feng to take the initiative to arrest them, but they arrested Qin Feng immediately.


    In order to catch the thief, they have stayed up late for many days, and the Yamen has invested a lot of manpower. They didn''t catch any thief. At least they have to catch one person to go back and give an account. Now Qin Feng happens to be their messenger.


    When Qin Feng was arrested, he looked at the handcuffs with a curious look on his face. What''s more, these captains didn''t know what to do. They escorted Qin Feng to the Yamen under the urging of the chief captor.


    They watched Qin Feng all the way, and found that Qin Feng was like a bumpkin who had never seen the world. They looked around all the way, and they even felt that they had caught a madman.


    When Qin Feng came to the yamen, he watched the scene on TV and directly retired in front of him. Qin Feng ran to which official directly.


    When the captors reacted, Qin Feng had already appeared next to the officials.


    The sudden appearance of Qin Feng directly scared which official to be silly, and directly sat on the ground.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m just curious. I won''t hurt you. " Qin Feng said innocently. He didn''t expect that the ancient people''s psychological quality was so poor.


    Then Qin Feng was escorted down by the captors. But this time, three captors held Qin Feng down for fear that Qin Feng would run away again.


    "Who did you take back? Didn''t you say that the thief was a woman? How did you catch an Outland to come here? " The official said to the captor.


    The chief constable said to him directly: "master, the man we caught is definitely the accomplice of the thief. When we were about to catch the thief, it was this man who stopped us, which led us not to catch. Do you think this is the accomplice?"


    As soon as the officials heard this, they immediately looked at Qin Feng, looked at Qin Feng''s strange clothes, thought about it, and said to Qin Feng, "will you say what we said in the Tang Dynasty?"


    Qin Feng laughed and said to the official directly, "didn''t I just talk to you once?"


    The official who was embarrassed by Qin Feng''s words was embarrassed. After a while, he forced his face and said to Qin Feng loudly.


    "If that''s the case, don''t think you''re from Outlands. You can do whatever you want in Datang. I''ll tell you that even if there''s Outlands to support you, I''ll put you in the right place." The official said in an official voice.


    Qin Feng looked at the official directly and said, "so what do you want?"


    I didn''t expect that Qin Feng didn''t respect his master so much. These captors directly picked up the board around them and prepared to give Qin Feng a fifty board.


    But unexpectedly, they didn''t win the credit. On the contrary, they were shocked by Qin Feng''s vigorous Qi and scared the captors on the spot.


    Those captors said to Qin Feng on the ground: "are you a martial arts practitioner?"


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to the constable, "I''m a martial arts practitioner. What''s the matter?"


    "You are a martial arts practitioner. What kind of thief are you, my God?" Who said that.


    Which official directly asked the people under him to release Qin Feng''s handcuffs. They all looked at Qin Feng in awe, as if Qin Feng was a great man now.


    Before long, they also moved a chair for Qin Feng. Qin Feng sat down blankly, trying to see what these people wanted to do.


    "Master, you said that you are a martial arts practitioner. We will not doubt that you are an accomplice of the thief. We just made a mistake. We will apologize to you." The official said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng speechless said: "from the beginning to the end, I didn''t say which thief''s accomplice I was. You just said it there. You didn''t give me a chance to speak."


    The official directly glared at the captors and yelled, "how do you do things? You don''t even know the masters."


    The captors quickly apologized to Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s head was so big that after they stopped, Qin Feng said to the official curiously.


    "You''re very good at martial arts?"


    "Very good?" The official asked Qin Feng.


    After being asked this question, Qin Feng remembered that this place was ancient. There must be some words that were not right. Qin Feng quickly explained to the official, "it means very powerful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    The official said to Qin Feng directly, "the master of martial arts can be a general or even a marshal in the Tang Dynasty. Do you think he is powerful?"


    "Is it difficult to practice martial arts?" Qin Feng asked again.


    The official now understood what kind of person Qin Feng was. In his heart, Qin Feng should be a disciple of a master of Taoism. He must have never come out, so he didn''t know anything about the situation outside.


    Now the official was happy, and a plan came out of his mind. His promotion depended on Qin Feng.


    The official said to Qin Feng directly, "it''s not difficult to practice martial arts, but it''s the powerful body protecting vigorous Qi like you that can produce body protecting vigorous Qi. It won''t be more than two figures in the Tang Dynasty."


    It seems that there is no civilization of cultivation here at all. Qin Feng thought that there was cultivation in ancient times. Now it seems that even one martial arts practice has become so difficult, let alone cultivation.


    After sighing, Qin Feng looks at four weeks'' plan to go back to find the master of niutong, but he is stopped by the official. He respectfully says to Qin Feng.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not here." Qin Feng doesn''t care.


    The official said to Qin Feng, "I have a place to recommend you."


    Looking at the official curiously, he seemed to be on the road. Qin Feng thought that he would take him to the brothel or something, but he told Qin Feng that he wanted to take him to the imperial court.


    So he took himself to the court. Qin Feng thought that this official must be crazy. According to the meaning of this official, he wanted to recommend Qin Feng to the emperor, and let the emperor appreciate Qin Feng. Then he would give Qin Feng a reward.


    Qin Feng is sure to leave. He doesn''t want to get involved in these things. He just wants to find a way out of here.


    However, the official directly said a reason why Datong let Qin Feng be an official. One of the reasons moved Qin Feng, that is, those who became officials would be sent to a secret place by the emperor.


    Which secret place will have some treasures, some things can even change the world, of course, is a legend.


    The main reason is that the official told Qin Feng that before someone got something in it, which directly sent him thousands of miles away. When people thought that he had disappeared, he came back from Outland more than ten years later.


    This proves that there is definitely cultivation civilization in any secret place. As long as there is cultivation civilization, Qin Feng can find some ways.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to the official, "yes, you moved me very well. I can follow you to the court to have a look. "


    Which official immediately happily said to Qin Feng: "after that, I have to rely on adults. Adults just call me Xiao Gao."


    Seeing that the official was old enough to be his father, Qin Feng asked himself to call him Xiao Gao. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Qin Feng said to the official, "I''ll call you Mr. Gao. After all, I can''t go to the imperial court without you."


    "If you are an adult, don''t call me an adult. I haven''t been an official. I don''t know if the emperor will like me now."


    Adult Gao laughs and gives Qin Feng a pass. Then he asks his servant to take Qin Feng to the backyard. After Qin Feng is taken away by his servant, the captors come to him and tell him.


    "Master, if you take such a man to the court, aren''t you afraid that he will do harm to the emperor?"


    Mr. Gao laughed and said to the captors, "this man is just a senior. He doesn''t even know anything about the world. As long as we make good use of him, he will be my puppet in the future. As long as he climbs high, I will naturally..."


    A bright future appears in Gao''s mind. Gao can''t help laughing. Qin Feng''s ears move in the backyard. All the words they just said fall into Qin Feng''s ears.


    Qin Feng raised his mouth and said in his heart, if you want to rely on me to be promoted, you really dare to think, because I was beheaded, you will know what is miserable.


    After Qin Feng came to the room, he began to sort out what he saw when he came to the Tang Dynasty. Eight or ninety percent of Qin Feng was sure that he really probably went through the ancient China.


    At the height of the Tang Dynasty, Qin Feng once suspected that everything in front of him was false, but he had to believe that he was not in illusion.


    If he really came back, the first thing in Qin Feng''s mind was that there would never be no cultivation power behind the Tang Dynasty.


    We should know that the existence of tiandaozong can be traced back to thousands of years ago. On the earth, the Tang Dynasty is only thousands of years away from its own era.


    So now it''s only possible that I haven''t been in touch with those cultivation forces. As long as I can get in touch with them, I can probably find out what''s going on in this era.


    Close your eyes, as like as two peas in Shen Feng''s mind, which woman is the same as Shen Shen Ling''s face, she should be a thief from those quick words.


    Thinking that the person with the same face as Shen Qianling is actually a thief, Qin Feng sighs and thinks that if she can meet again next time, Qin Feng must take her back to the right path. If that face does something wrong, it really insults that face.


    One night later, Qin Feng was given a sedan chair by Lord Gao early the next morning and went to the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty.


    When we came to the gate of the Tang Dynasty palace, the Qin wind did not make complaints about it. Anyway, it''s also the Tang Dynasty. The imperial palace is so shabby. I really don''t know how to be the emperor. "


    No wonder Qin Feng make complaints about it. This palace is like a mud dump. It needs to be broken and broken.


    Lord Gao immediately came to cover Qin Feng''s mouth and said to Qin Feng helplessly: "master, don''t say such words after you go in. If some people hear such words, they will be beheaded if the emperor knows them."


    "Why is it like this?" Qin Feng looked at Gao and said.


    Lord Gao whispered to Qin Feng: "this matter has to start from the time of the founding of the dynasty. At that time, the founding emperor was of relatively low birth, and he was in deep trouble several times. It seems that there was a wise man who saved the emperor many times."


    "Which expert told the emperor that the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty must be dilapidated to last forever."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    On hearing this, Qin Feng felt that any master of Taoism was definitely a fake Taoist who cheated people. The history of China tells everyone that China will always be divided and United after a long period of time, and there will be a dynasty for thousands of years.


    You know, the Qin Dynasty thought that it could last forever, so it called itself the first emperor, but it was overthrown by the second emperor.


    Of course, there is no need for Qin Feng to tell these ancients that after he went in, it was not as shabby as it was outside. Moreover, Qin Feng found that the soldiers inside seemed to have practiced martial arts, which was totally different from the captors Qin Feng saw at the beginning.


    Even Qin Feng found several people who seemed to have found some ways of cultivation, which made Qin Feng believe that as long as he followed this road, he would be able to find the cultivation power of this era.


    As for which Niu Tong''s master, if Qin Feng really has no way, he can find it.


    When he came to the court hall, Qin Feng looked at these officials who were shrinking, but few of them had the strength of character, which made Qin Feng feel that history was wrong.


    But when Qin Feng saw the emperor, Qin Feng immediately understood why they were like this.


    Because the emperor is too cruel. He looks like a murderer. This kind of person is suitable for frightening disobedient children. He will cry when he sees his appearance.


    When the emperor spoke, his boldness and craziness became more obvious. It was like a emperor there.


    The front said a lot of things in various places, the whole process is like adults talking to children. After these people finish speaking, the next adult Gao finally mustered up the courage to say it out loud.


    "Emperor, I have something important to report to you!"


    Because Qin Feng was too far behind, Gao''s words didn''t attract anyone''s attention at all. Gao tried several times, and the same result was obtained. Some officials behind heard that they would not stand up for him.


    It takes courage to talk to the emperor. After all, the emperor is too scary.


    After a while, Qin Feng said in a low voice, "why don''t I come. You don''t know when you will be a leader like this. Maybe after the court meeting is over, there will be no result. "


    Before waiting for Lord Gao to stop Qin Feng, he said out loud: "emperor, I have something to say!"


    Qin Feng''s words are naturally different. All the people in the court look at him, including the emperor. The emperor, who is interrupted, looks at the person who is talking far away.


    "Who are you?" The emperor said unhappily, everyone can feel the emperor''s unhappiness, they can''t help but also nervous, you know the emperor''s bad temper, killing the wrong person in this court, but it often happens.


    One by one, these officials wanted to kill Qin Feng. They also looked at Qin Feng sadly and thought that Qin Feng would surely die this time. Some officials next to Qin Feng even subconsciously stayed away from Qin Feng, as if they were afraid that Qin Feng would come to them.


    "I''m Qin Feng. I want to be an official here. What do you think of the emperor?" Qin Feng said.


    All the officials looked at Qin Feng as if he were looking at a dead man. They dared to talk to the emperor like this. This is absolutely a dead man. They want to come here to die.


    But the Emperor didn''t move. He was very curious and said to all the officials, "who brought this boy in?"


    No one is relaxed because the emperor''s face is looking at nothing. On the contrary, it is even more tense. This is the tranquility before the storm. No one dares to come out to answer the call, and everyone dares not gasp to look at Qin Feng.


    Only Qin Feng himself said, "emperor, it doesn''t matter who brings me in. What matters is what official you want to be for me?"


    This time, an official standing in the front stood up, and when Qin Feng finished, he directly yelled, "who brought this savage? When can Outlands talk like this in the court? I think they are used to it."


    Another man, who was also in strange clothes, stood up and looked at Qin Feng. Then he said to the official who had just scolded him, "what''s wrong with my Outlands? I''m from Outland. Are you provoked? "


    The two men, like a ignited explosive barrel, quarreled directly above the court hall. It seemed that they were not worried that the emperor would be angry and then punished them.


    Finally, after the emperor coughed, the two men didn''t quarrel. The emperor slowly got up. When the emperor got up, all the officials felt that this time was over. The court would be bloody today.


    The emperor slowly walked towards Qin Feng, his footsteps were especially heavy, just like the hammer on the war drum, stepping on the hearts of all officials step by step.


    Qin Feng looked at the emperor with an indifferent face. The emperor had not practiced any martial arts, and most of them had not. Qin Feng could see it at a glance, so the emperor was just an ordinary man, at most a terrible ordinary man.


    As for Qin Feng, although he can''t give full play to his perceptual strength, he is confident that in the secular world, no one can break his vigorous Qi. If he wants to hurt Qin Feng, no one can do it.


    The emperor who came to Qin Feng looked at Qin Feng and said, "I''ll ask for the last time. Who brought you in?"


    Standing next to Qin Feng, Lord Gao directly stood out, knelt down on the ground and buried his head deeply. His voice trembled and he said to the emperor, "emperor, I brought people in. This master is a martial arts practitioner, and the master is an expert."


    When did he have a master who was a master of the way? The Lord Gao really dares to say anything for his life, but it''s really useful. The emperor said to him directly.


    "Well done, you wait for the reward."


    According to the truth, this time should be happy, but the high adult did not get up, but still panic said: "emperor, I don''t need any reward, as long as the emperor can let go of my family, the emperor I know wrong."


    Lord Gao is scared out of his mind. This is the only explanation Qin Feng can think of. The emperor has already told him to reward him. Why does he still say that?


    Qin Feng felt that Gao was too nervous. Qin Feng just wanted to help him. At least he brought himself in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "Do you think that''s what I am now? Is that how I like killing? Can''t I, Li Shimin, be so unsophisticated? " Li Shimin said helplessly, as if to blame everyone for looking at him wrong.


    But Qin Feng knew that although Li Shimin had the same name as the emperor of Tang Dynasty in ancient China, he was the emperor with completely opposite character.


    In front of him, Li Shimin loved to launch wars all his life. In the past ten years, he has launched hundreds of wars, large and small. He is called the iron emperor.


    No one dares to answer. Li Shimin seems to be very annoyed with such a scene and directly kicks adult Gao out.


    Looking at the high adult who was kicked out, Qin Feng sighed and wanted to use himself. Before he saw his little future, he was directly arranged so miserably. Qin Feng didn''t know what to say.


    I really didn''t intend to hurt him. Even if I wanted to hurt him, I just didn''t plan to, but I succeeded unexpectedly.


    "Boy, what''s your master''s name? Tell me. If I''ve heard of it, I can give you a first-class official to play in front of." Li Shimin looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng speechless said: "you don''t know my master''s name." Qin Feng can only go along with the weaving, otherwise, I don''t know if it will lead to a crime of bullying the king.


    I don''t really want to offend Li Shimin to death. After all, I have to rely on the emperor to enter the secret place.


    After the emperor continued to look at Qin Feng, he said to Qin Feng, "boy, at the first sight, I feel very pleased with you. I believe what you say. I''ll give you what you want to be an official."


    This kind of words can be used to cheat a three-year-old child. Just when Li Shimin said this, Qin Feng saw the cunning in his eyes. The old fox absolutely had any plans for himself, or saw something.


    But Qin Feng doesn''t care about these, as long as he can enter the secret place.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to Li Shimin, "whatever official the emperor wants to give me, give me. Anyway, whatever official I become is the emperor''s official."


    Li Shimin is the last person to listen to this kind of flattery. I don''t know how many officials were beheaded by Li Shimin because they inadvertently praised Li Shimin.


    We all think that Qin Feng must die this time. It''s a miracle that Qin Feng can stand here well, and this miracle should come to an end.


    However, it was still the double new and three outlooks that happened. Li Shimin burst out laughing. After Li Shimin finished laughing, what he said made all officials feel that his emperor was someone else''s disguise today?


    "Well said! If you want to learn more from this master, you must have this kind of consciousness to be my ministers. " Li Shimin looked at the civil and military officials and said.


    Civil and military officials can only be echoed, Qin Feng is still a lazy face looking at Li Shimin. Li Shimin seems to like his own appearance, but Qin Feng doesn''t like this kind of emperor.


    In Qin Feng''s mind, the emperors of the ancient Chinese dynasty should all be graceful and dignified. This contrast is really a little big. Li Shimin, in particular, created the flourishing age of the Tang Dynasty. I didn''t expect that it was like this.


    "Then I''ll give you a military officer to be. This way, general of the palace defense army. Are you interested?" Li Shimin said to Qin Feng.


    It sounds like a very small official. Qin Feng seems to ask Li Shimin directly if he can go into the secret place. But if he asks directly, it is tantamount to exposing his own purpose. He will be blocked at all levels.


    Qin Feng can only promise to come down first. If the position is not enough, then he will try to change the position again.


    Just when Qin Feng was ready to say yes, the official who just stood up and said Qin Feng came directly to Li Shimin and said, "the emperor can''t, the general of the palace guard, how can this important position be given to a person who doesn''t know the details."


    "I''m a stranger, especially. The emperor can''t help it."


    Which official in strange clothes was not happy again, came to him and began to fight with him.


    Li Shimin directly ignored both of them and said to Qin Feng with a smile, "don''t worry about them. They are two psychoses. I really want to kill both of them, but I can''t do that, ah."


    I don''t know how to answer Li Shimin''s words. Qin Feng can only continue to pretend to be a fool, just pretend to be a fool who doesn''t know anything. Now Qin Feng is an expert who has never been to the secular world. It''s more convenient to set up this person.


    Even if there is any problem at that time, you can directly push it to your own unclear rules.


    "Emperor, what should I do now?" Qin Feng looked at Li Shimin and said.


    After thinking about it, Li Shimin directly called a eunuch to come and asked him to take Qin Feng to the side hall next to him. After the court meeting, Li Shimin had to talk with Qin Feng.


    After the emperor returned to the Dragon chair, the first sentence he said was, "no one is allowed to give me any advice about the master just now. I''ve decided. Let''s talk about other things. After that, I''ll go to see the master."


    Li Shimin has said that. Even if there is something urgent at the bottom, they dare not say one more word.


    After a short silence, Li Shimin said in a loud voice, "since there is nothing more to do, let''s call it a day."


    Then Li Shimin got up and went to the side hall, as if he couldn''t wait. All the civil and military officials looked at their own emperor like this. One by one, they just bowed their heads and sighed, and then left the court.


    Although Li Shimin has made many great achievements for the Tang Dynasty, he is also an emperor with constant problems. These civil and military officials are more like the parents who wipe the bottom for the emperor.


    At this time, Qin Feng came to the side hall. Before he sat down, he heard that the door of the side hall had been kicked open. Then Qin Feng saw Li Shimin''s rough face.


    "Emperor, is your court meeting over so soon?" Qin Feng said speechless.


    "It''s over, it''s over, even if it''s clear, it''s all bullshit." Li Shimin said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    At least, it''s something that happens to the court. But it''s a dog''s business in Li Shimin''s mouth. Qin Feng really doesn''t know what to say about Li Shimin.


    "Master, I have something to ask for your help." Li Shimin said to Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    thing?


    Qin Feng was slightly stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it." Qin Feng said, but his eyes fell on the other side. For him, things are not things. This era is full of ordinary people. For him, it''s easy to kill them.


    Hearing this, Li Shimin immediately nodded his head with great joy. He was covered with tendons and burst into a very powerful momentum. He said in a deep voice, "my imperial concubine has been tied away. Taoist priest, can you help me find it back?"


    "As long as you can find it back, you can say anything. I can give you treasure, power and everything you want!"


    Li Shimin said, his voice trembling. It''s hard to imagine how excited he was about the disappearance of the concubine!


    Seeing this, Li Shimin immediately said, "Tianyan sect. This sect is a sect in a high mountain outside Chang''an city. The strength of this sect is extremely strong. We dare not provoke. Please come out for us, master! "


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and waved, "give me the information of tianyanzong, and I will help you bring the women back."


    Li Shimin was very happy, "OK, thank you, master, thank you!" The next moment, he stood up and yelled at the door. Half a minute later, a group of people in black armor came in.


    They hold treasure boxes on their hands, and they put them on the earth table. When the treasure box was opened, the things inside were exposed, and they were purple and gold bamboo rolls.


    Li Shimin said with a smile, "this is all the information I found in order to search for tianyanzong. It''s all printed on it. Please have a look! "


    Qin Feng glanced, waved, hundreds of bamboo rolls opened, a lot of information into his pupils, in an instant, he knew everything.


    This kind of shocking power shocked the people nearby.


    I didn''t expect that the master could open hundreds of bamboo rolls with a wave? It''s a god man!!!


    After getting all the information, Qin Feng smiles faintly.


    The strength of this clan is still very strong. There is a strange fierce beast hidden in the clan. It seems that the patriarch of his clan is a strong man with profound moral conduct?


    Qin Feng knew that the true practitioner was different from ordinary people, but for him. These are not big problems. He has found out the secret cultivation methods of this era, and


    In order to find the legendary secret place, he has to help Li Shimin complete this task.


    Qin Feng looked at Li Shimin and said in a deep voice, "gather your team now. I''ll take you to put pressure on this sect. How about it? " He looked at Li Shimin and asked faintly, but Li Shimin was shocked!


    "No, everyone in Yanzong that day was a great master. I''m going to be killed by them when I take people. Master, can I let the people under my command take me


    Although his face was fierce, his mind was a little too cautious. Although this sect is very powerful, it can''t eliminate tianyanzong with the help of one country?


    What''s more, Qin Feng didn''t want them to do it. It''s a series of operations in which everyone gathered under tianyanzong, threatened tianyanzong and asked them to withdraw.


    Li Shimin looked at the man in front of him and saw that there was no movement. He thought that he was angry. He immediately gritted his teeth and said, "since the master insists on this, I will spend my life with a gentleman and save my concubine!"


    "Just go there with Taoist priest!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time


    Tianyanzong on the high mountain


    The immortal steps are deep and long, just like climbing to the sky.


    When you enter tianyanzong, countless disciples of tianyanzong are practicing body and Dharma. Everyone''s face is extremely solemn expression, a stick in one form, hit superb!


    If one of the disciples goes out, he can become a general of the commander. If he is a general, his accomplishments should be more advanced. You can lead a team to fight for the emperor and fight all over the country!


    Somewhere in the room.


    A graceful woman with a fairy like face was sitting on the bed. At the moment, she holds her chest with her hands and looks around in shock. Everything around her is strange to her.


    I have been here for three or four days. Every day, the man who imprisoned himself has to come here.


    I don''t know what she is going to do, but there is one thing she knows. That guy has a bad heart for himself. He can''t let her succeed!


    Today, at the guy''s request, is the wedding day. He wants to be rude to himself at today''s wedding. I can''t let this guy succeed


    But how can we stop it by ourselves? Kill her. No, you can''t kill him! She didn''t dare to imagine the fact at all. She only hoped that someone would come soon. Save yourself from fire and water!


    "Emperor, please help me..."


    Her real name is Yang Yuhuan, the imperial concubine of Li Shimin. At the moment, she was imprisoned here. She thought that there were no practitioners in the world, but what happened at the moment surprised her.


    "I, what should I do?" She stood up and looked around excitedly. Want to see how you get out of it, or how you get out of it


    But the moment she just stood up.


    Creak, the door, suddenly opened.


    From there came a middle-aged man with a good complexion. The floating dust in the hands with the swing, with the starting point of Xianyun, but the face of the obscenity is out.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Yang Yuhuan stepped back two steps. She broke the teacup in her hand. She took it in her hand and pointed the tile at the person. The smile of the person in front of her confirmed that he was not a good person!


    The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly and laughed softly: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, beauty. I''m the elder of Yanzong. I''m here today to get married with me


    Yang Yuhuan was frightened and looked at the person in front of him. He said in a trembling voice: "what, what? Marry, no, I absolutely don''t agree, my body is the emperor''s, absolutely not yours


    Hearing the words, the elder''s eyes immediately became cold: "emperor? What kind of emperor is he? He''s just a moderate warlike way. What''s the use of following him? Why don''t you follow the elder, I''ll let you become a practitioner, and Shouyuan will grow to 200 years old! "


    "Where in the world can''t you go? Why do you have to make the ordinary mortal emperor? If you want to make the general trend of the world, I will win it for you when I have a successful cultivation


    He opened his mouth domineering, with an invincible momentum and tension.


    However, no matter what the elder said, Yang Yuhuan did not follow.


    The elder''s patience was running out. Just as he wanted to start, a voice rang out of the door.


    "Elder, it''s not good!"


    "Someone''s calling!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Outside the gate of the mountain, thousands of soldiers were fierce, and countless disciples stopped them with sticks. The elder slowly pushed away the people in front of them, looking solemnly at the soldiers and the emperor.


    His vision falls on Qin Feng''s body, can''t help but Leng for a while, who is this guy? Could it be that they asked for help? Thinking of this, he gave a cold smile.


    How about your help? This is tianyanzong, one of the best schools in the Tang Dynasty. Is it the common people? Not to mention only thousands of troops, even hundreds of thousands, can''t destroy tianyanzong.


    He has absolute confidence in the mountain gate, because half of them are practitioners. There are a lot of strong people in it, and not one person can stop them.


    Looking at the group in front of him, he sneered, "Why are you waiting like this? Why did you come to our tianyanzong, just because our tianyanzong ignored the secular world? "


    When Li Shimin heard the speech, he immediately sneered, "ignore the secular world? Then why do you want to kidnap my concubine, tie my concubine to your side, and kill my general? It''s a blood feud. "


    "If you don''t let people out today, I''ll let the master cripple you. And then I''m saving my concubine! "


    Li Shimin roared out. At the moment, he had been patient for a long time. As the king of a country, he can''t tolerate others to take a shit on his face. What about Yanzong? Now that I''ve asked for a strong help, I''m afraid I can''t beat him?


    Qin Feng''s eyes are light, but they are looking at the surrounding environment. Compared with modern times, everything in ancient times is much more sacred. Except the humble palace, even the palace in TV series is better than that.


    He looked at the big trees on one side. They were all over a thousand years old. Compared with the outside world, the aura here is more lush and moistening, and the cultivation here is much better than that in the outside world.


    Just then, a voice rang in his ear: "with him? It doesn''t seem to have much power. I think it''s just a waste. My tianyanzong is very powerful. With him, he can kill us? "


    "Come on, attack, let these ignorant people see, what is tianyanzong!"


    He suddenly a burst of drink, the sound of tiger roaring mountains and rivers. All the people were in a daze. Only Qin Feng stood still and was not frightened. His previous battles were much crueler than this.


    For him, these things are ignored. Direct horizontal push is good!


    The next moment, one with a stick. The disciple in the blue Taoist robe strode forward, his stick played a phantom, and killed Qin Feng in a flash. His shape was as fast as a breeze.


    But Qin Feng''s face was indifferent, and he grasped the stick with one hand. Then the next moment, the whole stick was shattered by his strength, and the disciple who held the stick was also broken by his strength, and fell to the ground in pain, spilling a little blood in his mouth.


    This power immediately shocked people. Li Shimin was also shocked, but after the shock, there was more joy and pride!


    Ha ha ha, I, Li Shimin, did not see the wrong person. This master is really the most powerful existence. If he has him, he will break through and find his beloved concubine. Maybe, it''s no problem to destroy tianyanzong!


    The elder''s cold eyes coagulated and waved. The disciples with sticks and knives came forward. His body overflows with a lot of spirit power, which forms a fierce tiger state. This is the way of transforming the form in Qi power. It''s going to make ordinary people kneel down in an instant.


    But Qin Feng completely ignored, a golden body protection vigorous Qi show. All the physical strength is smashed on the body protecting vigorous Qi. Qin Feng waves his hand, and the Golden real dragon rushes out from the body protecting vigorous Qi.


    Along the road, he destroyed everything until he rushed to tianyanzong elder. The elder took a dozen of floating dust, and the Golden Dragon burst into pieces in an instant.


    The elder''s cold eyes looked in the past, waving his hands in the air, and a black cloud appeared.


    "You are so disrespectful, demon, I''ll kill you with thunder, go to die!" With the elder''s violent drinking, the dark clouds above his head suddenly burst into a terrible momentum, surrounded by darkness. The next moment, a god thunder came down, and there was a situation that smashed everything around him.


    Qin Feng waved and hit two fists. One punch up, one towards the elder! The two fists formed a blood red fist at the same time, with strong blood and the power of killing. At the same time, the elder who smashed and beat was heartbroken.


    The disciples next to him were shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, when did the Tang Dynasty invite such an expert?"


    "It''s over. Tianyanzong has no one to fight. Shall we run away?"


    "Ah, my hand hurts..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyanzong elder slowly accounts, his face is written with the word haze.


    His body was almost full of blood, but he could stand up beyond the ordinary friars. He suddenly swallowed a pill in his mouth, and his body kept soaring for a moment!


    "Do you think you can kill me?"


    "You will only die here by yourself!"


    He roared, and his body split in an extraordinary manner. It''s the highest product of tianyanzong. It''s a veterinary medicine. With this medicine alone, you can fight others more


    However, the side effects of this kind of medicine are often extremely huge. If she drinks it, usually her life will be wasted, because after all, she can only maintain the animal like posture, or become an ordinary person because of lack of physical strength and various reasons, and then all her bones will be broken because of the expansion of her body.


    Wait for death!


    At the moment, the elder seems to have gathered the most terrible power in the world, and his figure is as ferocious as the ancient fierce beast. The whole mountain gate was easily broken by his body, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and a huge and terrible momentum was displayed.


    "Roar!"


    He roared, except for Li Shimin. Tens of thousands of soldiers, Taoist disciples, all flew out!


    This is his powerful power. This is the invention of tianyanzong. At the moment, the elder didn''t lose his mind completely. He was laughing wildly, gathering all his accomplishments on his palm, patting Qin Feng in the past, trying to destroy Li Shimin and Qin Feng.


    Li Shimin was shocked, "master, master, please help me."


    "If you take this palm, we''ll be dead!"


    A great sense of fear came from the bottom of my heart. At the same time, there are thousands of thunder and lightning down, meet a place, to kill Qinfeng, Li Shimin want to run!


    However, he found that no matter where he ran at the moment, it was superfluous.


    Li Shimin closed his eyes in despair and whispered: "sorry, princess, I can only go one step first."


    The next moment, there was a huge sound. Li Shimin''s eyes closed more ferociously, but after a long time, he opened them and looked around


    The sky was clear.


    Qin Feng is looking at all this indifferently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Is the war over?


    This is Li Shimin''s first reaction.


    Why? So fast?! It''s hard for the wind of Qin Dynasty to come true. It''s because the immortal can''t come down to earth. How lucky am I to find a treasure in Datang?!


    He looked around in shock, the weather was too sunny, and the man in front of him disappeared.


    At this time, the people nearby also looked around. What about the beast like master just now? Now how disappeared, in the end went there?!


    Just then, Qin Feng said coldly, "emperor, you can go in and pick up your concubine."


    Get Aifei out of here?!


    Li Shimin was overjoyed and immediately assigned personnel to enter. Qin Feng followed him. It was almost an instant. The disciples who came outside didn''t feel anything


    They were caught at the same time, by a group of people.


    This is Li Shimin''s order to take them away! They did not dare to resist, because there was a strong man standing beside them, and they did not dare to make any noise, for fear of provoking the impatient man.


    For them, they can wipe out the elder all at once. There must be something that is countless times more powerful than the elder. In the face of this kind of existence, it''s not fatal to engage in all kinds of affairs and escape?


    Soon after, Yang Yuhuan came out with a crying face. Holding Li Shimin crying, Li Shimin gently patted Yang Yuhuan''s body and comforted him.


    Qin Feng looked over and said with a smile, "congratulations on your recovery of your missing concubine."


    Li Shimin looked at it and immediately knelt down and kowtowed to someone: "don''t say these words to immortals. I''ll find them later. Thanks to the great immortal


    "Please don''t worry about all kinds of behaviors before. I''m too stupid to offend Da Xian. If Da Xian has any requirements, please let me know. As long as Datang can do it, I must be duty bound! "


    He said at once, with a shrill voice and a sincere attitude.


    Qin Feng took a look, thought about it, thought of the secret place, and said with a faint smile: "I have nothing to ask you, but I heard that you have a secret place in Datang, can you give it to me?"


    The purpose of his trip is just for this, for the secret place, promotion and so on, and also for contacting the secret place.


    Li Shimin immediately said, "yes, of course. It''s just a secret place. I''ve sent someone to decipher this secret place for a long time. After all, I can''t go in. If the immortal needs it today, I''ll give it to him. "


    "When will Da Xian go? I''ll send someone to take you immediately!"


    Qin Feng thought, "go tomorrow. It''s getting late today."


    Li Shimin nodded and looked at Yanzong. Shen Sheng said: "Da Xian, how to deal with Yanzong this day?"


    Qin Feng thought about it and said with a smile: "this day Yanzong is just a small clan. You can deal with it as you wish. I can''t see anything in it."


    Li Shimin''s face was filled with joy.


    But the next moment, a person''s voice came.


    "At will? Tianyanzong is a small clan. Mortals, don''t be too arrogant. "


    "This is just our elder, our great elder. The patriarch has not come back yet."


    "If you come back, killing you is just like killing a lamb!"


    This sentence immediately attracted Li Shimin''s dissatisfaction. Lamb to be slaughtered? You are the lamb to be slaughtered!


    Li Shimin looked at the rude Mountain Gate disciple and immediately said in a cold voice, "come on, stab this mountain gate disciple to death with one shot. If you take away the whole tianyanzong''s financial report, I don''t think Datang is a plaything for people to knead. "


    "I also want to have a few practitioners in Datang to strengthen my Datang and ensure its immortality!"


    The disciples of the Mountain Gate laughed at Li Shimin''s arrogant behavior. The final result is just a stab to death!


    In the evening, Li Shimin held a banquet to reward Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng readily accepted that after three rounds of wine, Qin Feng left the palace. Li Shimin came to his bedroom to rest, thinking about the things of the supernatural treasures, can not help but fall into a state of meditation.


    The next day, Qin Feng naturally opened his eyes. As soon as he opened the door, the soldiers outside were in place.


    Li Shimin personally came to meet Qin Feng, although Qin Feng was a little flattered. But more or helpless, can only let them take their own to the secret.


    The journey to the secret place takes several days by car.


    Li Shimin with the team out of the city, in accordance with the direction of the secret in the past..


    On the way, Qin Feng learned everything about the secret place with the help of Li Shimin. It is said that this secret place is a kind of ancient inheritance. As for who the ancient inheritance belongs to, it is still unknown, but more research shows!


    This ancient inheritance is a sword immortal in ancient times. The power of the sword immortal is endless. It is said that the countries he once killed were scared. But Li Shimin didn''t know which country this country was. After all, he didn''t specially study this.


    In the history they know, there are countless countries above the Tang Dynasty. It''s not like what Qin Feng understood. There are only a few grass, more than a dozen. At least according to Li Shimin, there are hundreds!


    The replacement time of Wang Chao of ordinary people is the fastest, so Li Shimin recorded a lot of strange dynasties. If you count them down, the number is really huge!


    A few days later, I came to the foot of a mountain, where many people had been guarding before. At the moment, seeing Li Shimin coming in person, as a general guarding here, he immediately went up to meet him. Seeing Qin Feng coming down from the emperor''s carriage, he felt that the matter was not simple.


    The general looked at the two men in front of him, bowed his hands, and immediately said, "tell your majesty, this secret place is still unbreakable. We have used countless forces, but it has no effect."


    Hearing this, Li Shimin immediately snorted: "a bunch of rubbish that don''t have, get out of my way. Today, I invite Da Xian to come. You don''t need to occupy this secret place. Give it to Da Xian and let Da Xian come! "


    He immediately ordered to give Qin Feng the right to deal with the secret place. Qin Feng didn''t say anything, but thought it was reasonable. After all, he had helped him a lot, and this secret place was his own.


    He slowly found the front, eyes slightly squint, looking at the secret in front of him.


    He thought it was not simple, because an array was set up in this secret place. There are all kinds of strange records on the array. Qin Feng reaches out his hand and turns the array. The array starts to shine in an instant. The whole mountain is in turmoil.


    "What is Da Xian doing?" The generals were shocked. They studied it for several years without any results. When the immortal comes, he can break the shackles. Isn''t that terrible?!


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless. He spilled a lot of energy in his hands and opened his eyes in turn. Every time the eye of the array is broken, the whole mountain shakes more. As the mountain is gradually broken, the whole array disappears.


    A cave appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    The door of the cave opened slowly, and a great deal of spiritual power came. Although ordinary people can''t feel it, some of the generals who beat their bodies with them feel something different.


    They seem to be able to absorb these strange substances floating in the air for some kind of cultivation.


    Seeing this, they began to absorb it. The process of absorbing is very stiff, that is, they use their bodies to rub around to absorb the spiritual power. This is their way.


    For this method, Qin Feng did not like it, because for him, there was a better way to practice.


    Qin Feng turned his head and looked at the group of people. He said faintly, "if you want to practice, it''s better to have a common practice. If you want to improve, you should start with the practice of regular practice


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words came out, the crowd suddenly opened up. Even Li Shimin began to cultivate himself. After all, this kind of opportunity is rare. General tuna has no such effect.


    Regardless of them, Qin Feng entered the secret place alone. The secret place was very dark, but at the moment of entering the secret place.


    Qin Feng felt a strange breath completely different from ordinary people. These strange breath seems to come from the deep, there seems to be a shallow low roar?


    Qin Feng walked toward the deep, his hands turned into a rune in the air, and the rune rushed toward the deep. Then the inner road was illuminated, and the moment the inner road was illuminated, a brown bear rushed towards him.


    "Roar, roar!"


    Qin Feng waves and punches brown bear. He beat back the bear by a big step. The bear roared. Qin Feng met him again. His fists gave birth to the wind, and Taoist spirit emerged. Every time he hit the bear, his bones were dislocated.


    As time goes by, the fear of brown bears keeps pushing back. Qin Feng kept coming forward, and the Golden Dragon rushed towards the brown bear with extreme pressure. With a cry of sadness, the brown bear fell on the ground and seemed to accept people''s submission.


    Qin Feng climbs up and brown bear takes him to think about it. Brown bear''s cultivation is not high. Compared with Qin Feng''s cultivation, it''s a little bit worse. Brown bear doesn''t dare to talk much.


    With Qin Feng step by step came to the depth of the secret place, the depth of the secret place is a lake, in the center of the lake is a sword inserted on the ground, the surrounding surface is made of spirit spring liquid.


    Qin Feng was slightly shocked, but there was no such good thing in modern times. Qin Feng waved, a lot of Lingquan liquid wrapped Qin Feng''s whole body, Qin Feng absorbed these Lingquan liquid!


    Just then, the sword in the center suddenly began to stir.


    A lot of energy actually began to recover, a white shadow appeared. The white shadow of the fairy air floating, between the eyes and eyebrows vivid to the extreme, Qin Feng see past, slightly surprised.


    This is really a powerful Sword Fairy.


    Can''t it be true that in the ancient times, this sword immortal had the power of invincibility. Even if he died, he still maintained this power?


    Qin Feng thought, but the figure above spoke first.


    "I''m the descendant of my sword grave. Congratulations on opening the battle."


    "But this is just the beginning. The Lingquan beside here is my reward for you."


    "If the sword in the center is not a strong one or a person recognized by the sword, it will never be taken away by him. So if you don''t want to die, leave. "


    The voice said, the figure almost disappeared in an instant.


    After absorbing all the spirit liquid, Qin Feng came to the sword with no expression on his face. The whole body of the sword was full of murderous Qi. An ominous momentum rushed out of it. Qin Feng glanced at the whole body of the sword and said faintly:


    "Now, you are mine. Jianxian said that ordinary people can''t take it, but I''m not ordinary people. There is nothing in the world that I cannot accept! "


    Keng!


    The sword gave out a gentle sound and seemed to compete with Qin Feng. No matter how much, Qin Feng grabbed the sword with one hand, and then suddenly split it to the other side.


    The sword sounded again, as if resisting his action. It seems that he wants to cut Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng uses his body to fight against the sword Qi.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless. He smashed his fist on the sword and dissipated his strength.


    The sword resistance is more intense. Qin Feng smashes it with one fist. The sword is also more and more fierce. The light of the sword is like raindrops, constantly hitting Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng didn''t care. Because his body was hard enough, he carried the blow until the sword didn''t move any more.


    Qin Feng looked in the past and said in a deep voice, "since you don''t move, you belong to me. You have to listen to me in the future. I''ll kill whoever I ask you to. I''m your new master, and I''ll be your master forever. "


    The sword gave out a gentle cry again, but this time it didn''t have any momentum, as if it had recognized that man was its own master.


    Qin Feng safely took the scabbard from one side and put the sword into the scabbard. Let sword quiet, looked at here, light way: "sword grave, in the end is a little interesting."


    "It looks like a graveyard. Is this an invasion for me?"


    He chuckled, no matter how much, no matter what happened behind him.


    Outside, as soon as Qin Feng came out, he felt something deeply wrong. How come all the people here are like a group of smokers?


    Take a look at Li Shimin, breathing in and breathing out is almost a one shot success.


    This is not the face of smoking in reality, but there is no smoke.


    Qin Feng came out and took a look at them. They didn''t find themselves at the moment. After thinking for a while, he just practiced his sword. Anyway, there is nothing to do for him now.


    At the moment when he practiced sword, the mountains and rivers almost lost their original color in an instant.


    After a long time, all the people who had absorbed spiritual cultivation opened their eyes.


    Looking at Qin Feng practicing sword, he still fell into a dull state.


    There are people who practice Kendo nearby. Seeing this, they immediately entered a state of understanding.


    After a while, he roared to the sky.


    "So, so it is!"


    "I finally realized that the sword is like this. How is the sword used?! I finally realized that in this world, no one can stop me, ha ha ha


    Li Shimin looked at it and said angrily, "I''m still practicing here. You''re so loud, I''m just about to break through the legendary realm. You -- "


    Before he had finished speaking, there was a huge explosion around him. The crowd suddenly turned their heads and looked over there.


    Qin Feng suddenly waved a sword.


    This sword light, in an instant, has drained half of the woods.


    Surging and bursting, the sword light covers the sky.


    A bird is a beast in a hurry.


    "Lying trough!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    I didn''t expect that since this sword technique is so terrible, even if I can''t exert any energy, I can burst out such powerful power. It seems that even a child can kill a giant when the skill reaches a certain level.


    After a brief analysis of the sword inheritance that he accepted, Qin Feng began to explore the secret place. He finally came to this secret place. Qin Feng didn''t want to get only one sword inheritance.


    What he wants is a way to escape from this era. Up to now, Qin Feng feels that he may have come to a world that coincides with the history of China, rather than going back to ancient times.


    Because of the different world travel, Qin Feng still thinks that he can do it, but through time, Qin Feng thinks that he can''t do it.


    Time and space are two levels of things. Up to now, Qin Feng has never felt the power of time at all. Even the king of Hades has passed a lot of natural resources, land treasures and powerful arrays, and can barely arrange a time array with the power of time.


    Qin Feng himself knows how much weight he has.


    But after walking in this secret place for a long time, Qin Feng also found some treasures and inheritance, but none of them could be seen by Qin Feng.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng thought, isn''t this secret place for court officials? Why, after so many years, there is no one in the Tang Dynasty to cultivate. Are the officials who come in different from the secret places they see?


    This question can only be known after Qin Feng goes out. There must be something strange in it.


    When Qin Feng was about to go out, the secret place suddenly blew a strong wind. The powerful hurricane even made Qin Feng unable to stand. The wind was really too strong.


    After this gust of wind passed, Qin Feng found that everything in front of him had changed. He actually came to a cemetery, surrounded by all kinds of tombs, which made Qin Feng feel creepy.


    Qin Feng, who has seen the world, naturally won''t be frightened by this. Moreover, Qin Feng is also a person who has mastered a certain amount of death energy. Qin Feng can bear this degree of death.


    If Qin Ling were here, he would be able to absorb a lot of dead Qi to recover his body.


    Qin Feng can feel that this cemetery has a very pure dead breath, and even a lot of dead breath has a faint feeling of becoming essence. It won''t be long before most of the dead breath can be born.


    With the mood of having a try, Qin Feng walked into the cemetery. When he came in, Qin Feng felt that the dead air seemed to welcome him, and he wanted to drill into his body.


    Naturally, Qin Feng is irresistible. Anyway, he can absorb all the energy in his body, and this kind of ownerless energy can''t be any better.


    However, Qin Feng can''t be satisfied with the death of the light. Looking at these luxurious tombstones, Qin Feng has an impulse to open the tomb.


    Maybe there are many good treasures in it, but this kind of tomb robber''s business is really disrespectful to the dead. Qin Feng still can''t do it, but after visiting the whole cemetery, Qin Feng didn''t find anything strange.


    Qin Feng didn''t even know any of the characters on the tombstones. The characters on the tombstones were totally different from those in the Tang Dynasty and Qin Feng''s own words. They were like tadpoles,


    In the end, Qin Feng could only walk out of the cemetery and think about going to other places to have a look and try his luck. Before leaving, Qin Feng also turned to the cemetery and bowed deeply to show his respect for the dead.


    When Qin Feng bowed, the cemetery burst into a bright light, which made Qin Feng''s eyes unable to open at all. Then Qin Feng felt a large force of suction, which directly trapped Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t even struggle, so he was directly pulled in by the strong suction. When Qin Feng reacted, he had already appeared in a splendid space.


    After looking around, Qin Feng found that the space was all made of gold. If it was put in the secular world, how many people''s eyes would be red.


    But for Qin Feng now, this kind of wealth and other things have no meaning at all. When your strength and status have reached a certain level, money basically comes with a wave.


    When Qin Feng looked carefully, Qin Feng found that there were 108 sculptures inside, corresponding to 108 tombs outside, Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    "Are these 108 sculptures the incarnations of the people buried in the tombs outside?"


    When Qin Feng finished speaking, he went to a statue. When he came to the statue, he looked at the statue in this way. Qin Feng felt that his consciousness was pulled to another world.


    Qin Feng doesn''t seem to be Qin Feng. When Qin Feng has a different name and a different life, it''s like finishing a strong man''s life as a spectator.


    This time in Qin Feng''s consciousness seems to have passed several hundred years, the picture stays in a blood red night, and then Qin Feng wakes up.


    Then Qin Feng felt that there were many inexplicable things in his head. These things were actually a whole set of shooting skills. Although the shooting skills were not too advanced, the experience of cultivation laid a deep foundation for Qin Feng''s later practice of shooting skills.


    Qin Feng was overjoyed with his hand, and found that there were a lot of shooting moves. Qin Feng was just like a soldier who had been through many battles.


    This kind of operation, similar to cheating, makes Qin Feng jump up with excitement. It takes a few seconds for Qin Feng to master the income of a strong man''s life. This kind of feeling is really good.


    Then Qin Feng as like as two peas, and the result of the confrontation is the same as the first one. In a few seconds, Qin Feng has gone through the life of a person and grasped the experience of a person.


    Qin Feng couldn''t put it down because of the feeling of opening and hanging. He began to pass on one by one, and none of the 108 statues fell.


    If the person who built this space knew that the 108 statues he had prepared were obtained by one person at the same time, he would definitely be angry on the spot.


    This space is used to cultivate his influence. He used it to cultivate 108 subordinates. Now he is occupied by a little boy. He certainly didn''t expect that he would become like this.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people to accept an inheritance, but Qin Feng inherited 108 directly without any pressure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    It''s also thanks to Qin Feng''s developed brain and powerful soul ability, so he can feel other people''s life without any pressure.


    At this time, Qin Feng went to this space contentedly, and said, "this time I really earned blood. When I go out of this space, this time I will return with a full load. I can go back."


    However, Qin Feng has been looking for a long time in the depth of this space, but he just can''t find a way to go out. He just finds a keyhole. It seems that only a specific keyhole can be inserted, and then the door in front of Qin Feng can be opened.


    "I''m stuck again. I have a headache." Qin Feng said speechless.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to sit on the ground directly. He didn''t know what to do. He looked around and thought about it. Qin Feng stood up and began to attack the locked door.


    Although all kinds of energy of Qin Feng can''t be exerted now, the energy of Qin Feng''s body is still huge, especially Qin Feng has just mastered too many skills. When Qin Feng''s powerful body is combined with all kinds of power skills, it''s not adding, it''s directly the exponential growth of his power.


    It wasn''t long before the door began to loosen. Qin Feng was more energetic, and the hammer was stronger. Sure enough, the door was finally broken by Qin Feng.


    Looking at the huge hole in front of him, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I could be so fierce. It seems that I don''t need energy to fight against the enemy in the future. I can just go directly to my body. I see who can fight with me."


    What the proud Qin Feng didn''t notice was that there was a faint black smoke in the huge cave. When Qin Feng reacted, Qin Feng''s feet were surrounded by layers of black smoke.


    "What the hell is this?" Qin Feng looked at the black smoke on the ground and said in a low voice.


    When Qin Feng just wanted to step out of the black smoke range, the black smoke seemed to have his own consciousness, and directly wrapped Qin Feng''s feet. He thought that the black smoke should be broken away by himself soon, but unexpectedly, the black smoke was like pouring lead.


    Then Qin Feng was directly tripped on the ground, and then Qin Feng was trapped, no matter how hard he struggled.


    "What the hell is this, madder? It''s so strong. " Qin Feng cursed in a low voice. You know, the power of Qin Feng just hammered out a hole in the iron gate.


    But now I was entangled by the light black smoke and couldn''t move.


    At this time, the black smoke suddenly rolled to Qin Feng. Qin Feng saw that the black smoke was not a good thing, but he couldn''t stop it. He could only watch the black smoke and drill into Qin Feng''s body along all the holes on Qin Feng''s body.


    Then Qin Feng''s consciousness began to disappear slowly. At the last moment of consciousness, Qin Feng kept calling for the golden elixir in his body. Finally, the golden elixir had a reaction and burst out bursts of strong light directly into Qin Feng''s body, killing all the black smoke that entered Qin Feng''s body.


    The black smoke wrapped around Qin Feng outside also seemed to be afraid, so he retreated directly and hid back obediently.


    It took a long time for Qin Feng to wake up slowly. When he was just penetrated by the black smoke, Qin Feng felt as if he was entangled by boa constrictors. They kept spitting snake letters to themselves, as if they were going to hook up their lives.


    Fortunately, the golden elixir in his body has the purest energy, which is not worth mentioning under the golden light of the golden elixir.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng adjusted his state, and then slowly got up. After finishing his clothes, Qin Feng speechless said, "mad, I''ve just got my clothes dirty. At least I''m a Tang suit."


    In order to enter this secret place, Li Shimin matched Qin Feng with the most luxurious silk Tang suit. When Qin Feng put it on himself, he couldn''t put it down. The whole person seemed more energetic. If Shen Qianling was around, he would definitely praise Qin Feng.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng looks at the front and sighs heavily. He doesn''t know where Shen Qianling is now. Even if Shen Qianling is still alive, he doesn''t know. A sense of inner powerlessness arises spontaneously.


    But now Qin Feng has no choice but to go step by step. If he can''t even go out of this world or this era, it''s impossible for him to find Shen Qianling.


    However, if he really went back to ancient times, Qin Feng would like to wait for Shen Qianling for thousands of years, as long as he can wait for Shen Qianling.


    After putting aside the messy thoughts in his heart, Qin Feng got into the hole. As soon as he went in, Qin Feng felt a chill, just like pulling people into the ice cellar for a thousand years.


    Qin Feng could feel that this chill was definitely not caused by the temperature. It was the chill produced by a very cold and terrible thing on the spiritual level.


    This makes Qin Feng even more alert. This kind of spiritual thing is the most fatal. If he is not careful, it is likely to cause Qin Feng''s spirit to be hurt.


    In addition, Qin Feng is now in the space of a cemetery, where the soul of the dead is even more insidious.


    Carefully go forward, Qin Feng didn''t walk long, feel like he stepped on a ghost thing, carefully bend down, Qin Feng found that he actually stepped on a bone shelf.


    This bone shelf made Qin Feng subconsciously step back for a moment, which frightened people like Qin Feng. It was because there were some strange patterns on the bone shelf.


    Although Qin Feng didn''t know that kind of pattern, he felt a deep fear from which pattern, just like this bone could make people''s deepest fear come out.


    At this time, Qin Feng did not dare to see which bone shelf was the same, which pattern was too evil. Qin Feng, who had seen many deep patterns, was also the first time to see the pattern that could arouse people''s inner emotions.


    "It''s really an evil place, but I really don''t understand these profound things." As Qin Feng spoke, he walked forward. It was too dark inside. Qin Feng could only walk step by step for fear that he would step on the air and fall down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Even though he was strong, he couldn''t stand the sudden fall. Fortunately, Qin Feng didn''t encounter anything strange after walking for a long time, but there seemed to be nothing in it, except that Qin Feng stepped on some bone shelves from time to time.


    I don''t think it''s a good way to go on like this. Qin Feng just stood in the same place and began to think about what to do. Now Qin Feng can''t go back. He doesn''t know where to go when he goes forward. He has a headache.


    After he settled down, Qin Feng used xuantianjian and his developed brain crazily and kept thinking about ways. This kind of mental activity was also very harmful to Qin Feng''s physical strength.


    It wasn''t long before Qin Feng felt that his body was weak. He had to stop and rest for a while. After his physical strength was almost recovered, Qin Feng began to think again.


    Finally, Qin Feng thought of a way that the underworld had mentioned to him before, that is to take himself as the center, walk out of a Tai Chi eight trigrams array, and use the array to expel evil spirits, so as to achieve a certain effect.


    With the idea of having a try, Qin Feng simulated the Tai Chi eight trigrams array in his mind and drew a Tai Chi eight trigrams array on the ground with his feet.


    When the array is finished, Qin Feng can see that the space begins to roll. That''s right. The darkness before Qin Feng''s eyes begins to roll.


    When rolling, Qin Feng can still hear some ghosts crying and wolves howling. These sounds can affect people''s mind. Qin Feng can only keep chanting the mantra of calming the heart to stabilize his mind and protect himself from the influence of those sounds.


    After the end of the dark rolling, Qin Feng saw that his Tai Chi eight trigrams array actually floated in front of him in a state of virtual shadow.


    "When am I so powerful that I can arrange such a powerful array?" Qin Feng looked at the front of the cattle force roaring array said, can''t help the heart some proud.


    You know that before Pluto could not only make complaints about what he did not do, he had seen so many formations in the wind, but never had a decent plan.


    Looking at the huge array in front of him, Qin Feng thinks that the power of this array is absolutely not small. If he has a chance, Qin Feng must give himself a good beating in front of the underworld.


    What Qin Feng doesn''t know is that because Qin Feng''s array just moved this place, an ancient array has become like this. Qin Feng''s array is just like an introduction. In fact, it''s not powerful at all, not even an array.


    However, it successfully played a role of introduction, and it didn''t take long for this array to pull out a bigger one.


    Seeing that his array was replaced by a mysterious and mysterious array, Qin Feng began to distrust himself. He knew how much weight he had. Although he sometimes exaggerated his ability, Qin Feng didn''t think that he could start to walk and become a flying man.


    Looking at the array in front of me, I began to devour the darkness. The darkness was like big cakes, which array was very rough to pull down and swallow.


    Before long, there were more and more bright places in front of Qin Feng''s eyes. Qin Feng also saw clearly where he was. It was a huge and incomparable battlefield. The battlefield was full of bones and shelves. It seemed that it had been many years.


    Qin Feng found that there were no patterns on those skeletons, and those patterns that made Qin Feng feel scared should be eliminated by that array. This is good news for Qin Feng. No matter what, what he spent so much brain power to make is still effective.


    When the things in front of him became clear, Qin Feng began to look everywhere for a way out. There was a small house in the distance. I didn''t know what it was, so I had to go and have a look first.


    When I came to the small house, before Qin Feng entered the small house, the small house was opened directly. Qin Feng jumped back and looked at the front warily.


    Then Qin Feng saw an old man come out from the inside. The old man was like a bone shelf. It seemed that the whole person was only skin wrapped with bones. He looked at how miserable it was.


    His eyes are still staring at a pair of huge black circles, and the whole person is looking at the dark terror. Qin Feng doubts whether the old man is a zombie or something.


    When the old man and Qin Feng''s eyes looked at each other, Qin Feng felt that his spirit was pulled into an endless abyss. His spirit was like a millstone. A strong sense of pain came to Qin Feng''s head. Qin Feng squatted directly on the ground, holding his head and wailing in pain.


    After a while, Qin Feng reluctantly suppressed the pain of the drama, then looked at the old man''s weak voice and said, "who are you?"


    "I didn''t expect that someone could come to this place and look at me directly, but he didn''t become a madman directly. Boy, you''re not easy." The old man looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to look at the old man''s eyes any more. He could only look elsewhere and said to the old man, "who are you? I came here by accident. I have no other purpose. I just want to find a way to get out of here. "


    The old man sent a strange smile and said to Qin Feng, "do you want to go out? Do you think I''ll stay in this dark place if I can get out? "


    "By the way, it seems that it''s not so dark here because of you boy. You boy helped me a lot, but also made trouble for me, so you still have to die."


    Qin Feng felt that the old man was a madman. He said that he had helped him a lot. He said that he had made trouble for him and wanted to kill himself. This kind of contradiction is too awkward.


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng looked at the old man and said that he didn''t think that the old man would kill himself. The main reason is that Qin Feng didn''t believe that he would be killed so easily.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng and showed a surprised expression. He couldn''t understand why Qin Feng didn''t seem to worry about his death. The main reason was that the old man found that he couldn''t see through Qin Feng.


    In the old man''s eyes, Qin Feng is just an ordinary person, but ordinary people can''t appear here. There is a big mystery in it.


    "Boy, what are you from?" The old man said to Qin Feng.


    Both of them have great doubts about each other. Naturally, Qin Feng won''t panic. He slowly stood up and said to the old man, "tell me first, who are you? I''ll tell you who I am, fair trade. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    The old man looked at Qin Feng''s cunning appearance. A trace of disgust appeared on the old man''s face. He took out a crutch from behind and knocked it on the ground directly.


    Then Qin Feng saw the black smoke that had entangled him directly from the ground. He entangled Qin Feng with the same result. No matter how Qin Feng struggled, the black smoke just couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Now, boy, do you think I''ll answer your question, or do you want to answer my question first?" The old man said to Qin Feng.


    Now Qin Feng is like a lamb to be slaughtered. There is still room for choice. He said directly to the old man, "I''m Qin Feng. I''m a newly appointed official of the Tang Dynasty. The Emperor gave me a reward to enter the secret place this time. I also entered it unintentionally."


    The old man showed a puzzled expression and said to Qin Feng, "the Tang Dynasty? What the hell? It''s not the age of the four sects and three saints outside now? "


    Four sects, three saints? What the hell is this? Qin Feng has just come to this era. When he knows the situation here, he can only shake his head. Then Qin Feng is asked.


    Qin Feng told the old man what he had known in the past few days.


    After hearing this, the old man was silent. Qin Feng constantly urged the old man to tell him who he was and what way to go out.


    It seems that Qin Feng is too noisy. The old man reaches out his hand and pinches it. Qin Feng''s mouth can''t be opened, which makes Qin Feng feel a great fear.


    If he moves his fingers like this, the old man can''t move his mouth. If it''s a little too much, won''t he be able to take his life by moving his fingers?


    Qin Feng suddenly thought of the inner world? Qin Feng now suspects that the old man is the master of the space, so everything in the space will be transferred according to his will.


    It''s really amazing. Qin Feng was just confident that the old man couldn''t take his own life. In a moment, all of his self-confidence was gone. If he was a strong man with an inner world, he was still in his inner world. There was no room for resistance.


    In the inner world of others, others are God. How can a mortal fight with God? The only one who can fight against the inner world is the inner world, or the strong one who has mastered the laws of the world, which Qin Ling told himself at that time.


    Qin Feng was obviously neither of them. He could only hope that the old man would not have any malice towards him. Thinking that he had just done that to the old man, Qin Feng felt that he was really lucky that he was not dead now.


    After a while, the old man looked at Qin Feng and said, "I didn''t expect that so many years have passed. Boy, since you started this array, you can try it yourself."


    Qin Feng to try? Try what? This was the first thought that came out of Qin Feng''s mind, but Qin Feng knew that it was definitely not a good thing. If there were good things and good things, how could it be his turn.


    Weak to the old man asked: "try what ah in the end?"


    After the old man gave Qin Feng a few dry smiles, he let the black smoke go down, and then pointed to a direction, which direction was just the center of which array.


    "Go there and get me something, a jade pendant. If you get it, I will spare you from death." The old man said to Qin Feng.


    "What''s the matter with which jade pendant? Is there any danger there? " Qin Feng asked the old man.


    The old man said to Qin Feng, "I don''t know. You can''t know everything until you go. I can''t go there, so you can only go."


    Isn''t that a pit of its own? The place I can''t go to is certainly not a good place. Qin Feng said to the old man helplessly, "if you are so powerful that you can''t go to the place, I can''t get it. Do you want to change something for me?"


    The old man said to Qin Feng, "what do you think you can do for me? You have only one choice. Otherwise, your life will be mine. I know you are not a simple boy, but in this space, even if you have all-round ability, you can only listen to me. "


    Sure enough, most of the old man mastered the space, but Qin Feng couldn''t figure it out. He actually mastered the space. Why did he have to take the things in the space by himself? Didn''t he get it with his fingers?


    Looking at himself, it seemed that he had no choice. Qin Feng said to the old man, "can you tell me which thing you take for what purpose?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. The more you know, the faster you die. Haven''t you heard that?" The old man then sent Qin Feng to him.


    Qin Feng came to the outside of the array and looked at the powerful array in front of him. Qin Feng looked at the array anxiously and looked back at the old man standing in front of the small house in the distance.


    Qin Feng is really in a dilemma now. He doesn''t know what to do.


    After a fierce ideological struggle, Qin Feng chose to enter this array. After all, if he was lucky, nothing would happen to this array.


    But if you want to be angry with the old man, Qin Feng really doesn''t have any music at all.


    After entering the array, Qin Feng felt as if he was bathed in the sunshine. Contrary to the feeling outside, Qin Feng always felt a chill from his soul. Coming to the array was like returning to his mother''s arms, incomparable warmth.


    Qin Feng was relieved. He began to think of the things that the underworld told him to pay attention to when cracking the array. He didn''t dare to make mistakes at all.


    You know, if you take a wrong step in the array, you may fall into the abyss of disaster. Qin Feng doesn''t dare to be careless.


    According to the way of Taiji Bagua, Qin Feng slowly walked towards the center of the array.


    The old man in the distance saw that Qin Feng was going deep into the array, and said to himself, "this boy really has some skills. It seems that my days out are not far away. I hope you don''t let me down."


    At this time, Qin Feng is just a few steps away from the center of the array. Now Qin Feng is walking on his feet, and his eyes have been stabbed by the light of the center.


    If Qin Feng hadn''t exercised his body for a long time, he would have lost his direction. Because of his strong body, all aspects of his perception would be much stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    When Qin Feng touched the center of the array, he felt that his body was full of heat. Before long, Qin Feng''s whole body was sweating. Qin Feng was dying of heat.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Why is it so hot all of a sudden? " Qin Feng cursed in a low voice.


    However, no matter how Qin Feng resisted, the heat could not go down. Qin Feng was so stupid that he could only watch the water in his body being drained madly.


    Qin Feng''s body went on at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon there was only one skin and bone left.


    Suddenly I think of the old man I saw. Isn''t that old man skin and bone? Is that why he became like this? Qin Feng can only say that he was killed by an old man.


    As soon as he thought that he would become a skeleton, Qin Feng kept urging the golden elixir in his body to play its role. Qin Feng was counting on the golden elixir for everything on his body.


    However, Jindan insisted that no matter how Qin Feng called, he would not agree. This feeling of dehydration made Qin Feng feel suffocated.


    When all the moisture of Qin Feng''s whole body was dried, the heat completely disappeared. At this time, Qin Feng had no strength and was weak on the ground.


    There is no water in the body. If you change into an ordinary person, you will be dead by this time and you can''t die any more. At this time, Qin Feng is almost hanging his life with the only energy in his body.


    Now Qin Feng feels that if he moves a little, he will die completely, because which heat just absorbed Qin Feng''s water, and even disrupted his internal circulation system, which means that Qin Feng can''t spontaneously produce water in his body now.


    The old man in the distance saw that there was no movement here. He frowned and said in a low voice, "is it difficult that this boy will become me?"


    Just when Qin Feng didn''t know what to do, the array suddenly disappeared. In the end, only Qin Feng was lying on the ground weakly and didn''t dare to move. Now Qin Feng could only count on an old man to save himself and add some water to himself.


    Qin Feng can''t mobilize any energy at all now. If he could, he would have made his own water to repair his body. The most important component of human body is water. Now it''s a miracle that Qin Feng can live without water.


    He waited for a long time. Just when Qin Feng was in despair, which old man appeared in front of Qin Feng. The old man looked at Qin Feng with a puzzled look on his face. From time to time, he moved Qin Feng with his crutch, as if he was curious about how Qin Feng was still alive.


    After studying Qin Feng for a while, the old man said to Qin Feng, "you really surprised me. I thought you were here to die, but I didn''t expect you to survive."


    Qin Feng wanted to scold the old man loudly, but now Qin Feng has the energy to scold the old man. It''s not easy for him to hang his life.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s angry eyes, the old man became more and more proud, as if he was reading a joke. Qin Feng could only bear it, and gave him a beating on his face.


    After a while, Qin Feng was resisted by the old man, which made Qin Feng a little puzzled, because the old man didn''t have to carry himself. He just needed to use a little energy to get rid of himself.


    After returning to the cabin, the old man took out a small bottle, which contained some black liquid. When Qin Feng saw the liquid, the whole person was excited.


    His body trembled even more. His body needed those liquids and had a deep desire for them. Although those liquids didn''t look like good things, Qin Feng''s body needed them very much.


    The old man kept playing with the small bottle in his hand and said to Qin Feng, "boy, do you know how many years I used to make such a small bottle of liquid? It took 100000 years. "


    It took 100000 years to produce such a small bottle of liquid. Even if Qin Feng didn''t know what the liquid was for, he now knows that the liquid is absolutely unusual. It takes 100000 years for anything to be made, so it''s absolutely not easy.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt that the old man had just taken it out to show himself. How could he give such a precious thing to himself.


    After a moment''s silence, the old man looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, don''t despair. Since I took it out, I must have intended to give it to you, but I have a few conditions. If you promise, I''ll blink twice. After I promise, I''ll give it to you."


    Sure enough, there are still conditions. Qin Feng really wants to kill the old man now. Isn''t he the one who did this? Now we have to oppress ourselves by means of saving ourselves.


    But what else can Qin Feng do? What else can Qin Feng do besides accepting?


    "I want you to find out which array, and then I''ll tell you some tricks, and then you''ll try it again." The old man said to Qin Feng.


    When he heard that the first thing for the old man to get rid of himself was this, Qin Feng didn''t expect that. He glared at the old man angrily. Qin Feng was sure that the old man was playing with himself.


    Save yourself, and then let yourself suffer the same pain, and then save yourself? Isn''t that what''s wrong?


    Looking at Qin Feng staring at his eyes, the old man explained: "I naturally have my plan. If there is any accident, I''ll try to save you. I''ll wait with you for 100000 years. After 100000 years, I''ll make it and save you again."


    This abnormal logic, Qin Feng really don''t know how to say, but what can Qin Feng do? Can only be first agreed to say, after all, they can not always maintain this state, right? Qin Feng is like a living dead man. He can''t do anything.


    In the end, Qin Feng blinked at the old man twice. The old man was happy and said to Qin Feng with a smile: "it''s just necessary to have the spirit of not afraid to lose. Otherwise, we won''t go out for a lifetime."


    When he heard this, Qin Feng knew that he was being used as a tool by the old man in order to find a way out.


    At the thought of this strange old man never going out, Qin Feng was even more afraid of this space. He couldn''t help worrying about whether he could go out to this ghost place.


    If you can''t go out, what should tiandaozong do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Now if he can''t recover his action ability, then everything is empty talk, and Qin Feng can only take a step by step.


    Then the old man directly took the small bottle and poured it over Qin Feng. Then Qin Feng felt that all the bad things in his body began to disappear, and even some of the hidden injuries he had suffered in the chaotic world completely disappeared.


    Of course, the body lost water, and broken internal circulation is not to mention.


    Qin Feng stood up in high spirits. It was a good feeling that he was still alive. Qin Feng looked at the old man and said, "what is in your little bottle?"


    Qin Feng really didn''t expect that this thing had such great power, which made Qin Feng recover so well in an instant. The best healing medicine Qin Feng had ever seen might not be so strong.


    If you carry more bottles of this stuff with you, you will have several more lives. Naturally, Qin Feng has to find a way to get more of this stuff.


    The old man seemed to be aware of Qin Feng''s idea. After a direct sneer, he said to Qin Feng, "boy, didn''t I just tell you? You''re going to try another array later. If there''s another accident, we''ll wait another 100000 years. "


    "So I have only one bottle on my body, which has just been used on you."


    In this case, Qin Feng was suspicious. If there was only one bottle of this good thing, Qin Feng would not think that the old man would give it to himself so simply.


    Knowing that he couldn''t get it, Qin Feng didn''t say much anymore, and began to feel his body carefully. Qin Feng found that all the hidden diseases left in his body had disappeared.


    In the past, every time I improved my physical strength, I actually left some bad places for my body. This kind of hidden disease is often the most difficult to eliminate.


    In fact, these hidden diseases are not a kind of disadvantage, but they will affect the improvement of Qin Feng''s realm in the future. Especially when Qin Feng created the world with his own body, these hidden diseases will all become great hidden dangers.


    These things were specially emphasized by Qin Ling and Qin Feng. Although Qin Ling didn''t know how many hidden diseases there were in Qin Feng''s body, there would never be a few of them. Moreover, many hidden diseases were so deep that people couldn''t detect them.


    At this time, Qin Feng felt that there was no hidden disease in his body, and his physical condition was as good as possible. Unfortunately, Qin Feng''s energy and perception could not be mobilized at all.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng and said, "well, boy, I''m not willing to use this thing myself. Now it''s used on you, so you still have to give me something in return."


    Qin Feng knew that the old man was urging him to do something for him. Of course, Qin Feng would delay if he could. It''s better not to go.


    However, when Qin Feng was just about to say goodbye, the old man gave Qin Feng a death order and asked Qin Feng to do it in one day. Either one day later, Qin Feng turned into skin and bone, or Qin Feng took the things in the center of the array to the old man.


    After that, the old man went directly into the small house. Of course, Qin Feng wanted to go in and negotiate with the old man, but he found that he couldn''t open the door at all.


    When Qin Feng pushed the door, he felt as if he was pushing the whole continent. No matter how Qin Feng used his skills, he could not shake the wooden door.


    Finally, Qin Feng can only give up. Looking at the place he went before, Qin Feng has a headache. If he wants to go by himself at this time, he is really looking for his own death.


    However, if he didn''t go, he would probably die of the old man. On the one hand, he committed suicide, on the other hand, he killed himself. Qin Feng thought about it and decided to try suicide.


    At least I have had an experience. Maybe the effect will be better this time? In case of success, Qin Feng and the old man will have one more card in the negotiation.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng came to the place where the array had disappeared, and then began to draw the array of Taiji and Bagua on the ground. When the array was formed, it was a flash of white light. Before long, the array that had just disappeared appeared again.


    After staring at the array for a while, Qin Feng directly stepped into the array. The feeling of coming in was no different from that of the first time, so Qin Feng soon came to the center of the array.


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t rush to put his hand in. He closed his eyes and madly used xuantianjian and his brain to think about how to get the center of the array without injury.


    Every array has a core thing. It depends on this core thing. Only by means of mysterious and mysterious techniques can we arrange a profound array. If Qin Feng takes away the core thing of the array, the array will naturally be broken.


    As for what this array is used for, Qin Feng doesn''t know. He can only hope that he won''t cause any disaster. Although the old man is a little strange, he always feels that he doesn''t look like a bad man.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng began to draw the eight trigrams of Taiji with his hands around the center of the array. Since the powerful array was inspired by the eight trigrams of Taiji, let''s see if the eight trigrams of Taiji can be useful.


    Once I couldn''t, Qin Feng tried again and again. Just when Qin Feng wanted to give up, the strong light in the center of the array was slowly fading, and Qin Feng''s eyesight was gradually recovering.


    The true face of the array center finally appeared in front of Qin Feng. It turned out that several stones were placed in the array center. In Qin Feng''s eyes, those stones can''t be any more ordinary.


    But Qin Feng certainly won''t believe what he sees. If this array is so powerful, it can make Qin Feng and any old man suffer so much, then this array itself is not simple. As the core object of the array, it is more mysterious.


    At this time, it''s time for Qin Feng to choose how to take these stones. If there is any accident when he meets this stone again, Qin Feng really doesn''t know whether he can carry it. Qin Feng really has no confidence to do such a big adventure.


    At this time, the old man''s voice rang out in Qin Feng''s ear, "boy, just hold it in your hand. Your body is mysterious. It''s absolutely no problem to touch this stone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Qin Feng asked subconsciously: "how do you know that I didn''t have any accident when I touched this stone? What do you know? "


    Qin Feng will not take risks because of the old man''s one or two words. The old man was asked by Qin Feng as if he was angry and said to Qin Feng directly.


    "Boy, even if there is any accident, you can only carry it. Do you want to come back and be killed by me? Do you have any choice? And you also used a bottle of my life-saving baby. Think about it. I don''t want to wait too long, boy


    Qin Feng now has the feeling of being forced to mount Liangshan. It''s really hard to ride a tiger. There are tigers above and wolves below. The headache Qin Feng stares at the stones in front of him, so he can only take them by himself.


    After Qin Feng''s operation, Qin Feng did not know why the light would disappear. Anyway, as long as the effect was achieved, Qin Feng would not care so much.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng stepped into the array. When he went in with one foot, Qin Feng felt that his foot had lightened. Except for this, there seemed to be no other accident. Qin Feng could barely accept it.


    When the whole body entered this array, Qin Feng felt that the whole body had lost its gravity and began to float. Qin Feng didn''t exert any force at all.


    Qin Feng knew that the magnetic field must be out of balance here, otherwise it would never be like this. This is a small problem for Qin Feng now. You should know that Qin Feng has accepted the inheritance of 108 statues all his life.


    He found the coping skills at once, and after simply adjusting his body structure, Qin Feng''s body shape gradually stabilized.


    At this time, the old man outside the small house saw Qin Feng and soon stabilized himself. The old man''s eyes showed nostalgic eyes and whispered to himself, "if I remember correctly, this should be the skill that the helmsman learned from the aborigines when he arrived at the ninety-eight times of the Holocaust."


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many heritages outside. What a satire it was that all the things you wanted to use to create 108 soldiers and form an army were finally obtained by one person."


    Of course, Qin Feng couldn''t hear what the old man said. If Qin Feng knew that the statues outside had something to do with the old man, Qin Feng would certainly ask the old man how to make such statues.


    If a force has this kind of technology, it can really become an evergreen tree. As long as there are enough strong people at the beginning, the future generations will never be worse. This is a strong guarantee for the clan for a long time.


    What Qin Feng wanted was to give this kind of statue to the people close to him. In this way, those who don''t practice very much can also have a road to the strong. Qin Feng wanted this kind of thing once and for all.


    After Qin Feng stabilized his figure, Qin Feng slowly approached the stones. When Qin Feng got closer to the stones, Qin Feng''s heart beat harder.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng knew that these stones must not be simple. You should know that Qin Feng''s heart is a fusion of the hearts of ancient beasts. It''s absolutely not simple to be able to affect his heart like this.


    But even if it is not simple, Qin Feng can only take his own life to have a try now. When Qin Feng is about to meet a stone, he still expects an old man to tell him something to pay attention to, but the old man doesn''t respond to him.


    "Old man, you''re definitely looking at me from a distance now. You know, if I''m really dead, the next time there''s someone like me, I won''t know when." Qin Feng cursed in a low voice.


    Qin Feng said that, but the old man still didn''t make any response. Qin Feng had to give up the idea and went according to the most primitive way, that is, he directly grabbed some stones with his hands and then took them back to the old man.


    When Qin Feng''s hand touched the stone, nothing strange happened. Qin Feng even put his hand back indefinitely, and then put it on the stone again. Nothing strange happened.


    "Is it difficult that this stone is nothing?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng was relieved. Then Qin Feng wanted to grab the stone with one hand. There were just two stones. Qin Feng took the stone back with one hand.


    However, after Qin Feng applied his force, he found that something was wrong, because no matter how much force Qin Feng added, the stone just didn''t move. Every time Qin Feng felt that he could move the stone, it seemed that the weight of the stone had increased a little.


    Anyway, every time I add force to the road, this stone seems to be against myself, just a little bit more powerful than Qin Feng.


    Impatient and diligent, I want to hold a stone with two hands. If I want to try my hand hard, it will be better, but even if it is like this, the stone still doesn''t move.


    "I use all my strength, even if a whole mountain range can be moved. You don''t even move. Do you want to lose face?" Qin Feng said breathlessly.


    Now Qin Feng really doesn''t know what to do. He has to have a headache. Qin Feng finds that there''s nothing he wants to do recently, either here or there.


    Qin Feng was so tired that he just sat on the ground. The whole person was expressing the idea that the labor and capital didn''t want to work. Qin Feng did it for the old man on purpose.


    I''ve done it myself. If I don''t succeed, even if it''s an old man, there''s nothing to say.


    At this time, the old man''s voice rang again in Qin Feng''s ear, "boy, you should carefully recall the inheritance of the 50th statue you accepted. There is a way to return power with power."


    When he heard the old man''s words, Qin Feng''s first reaction was that he accepted the inheritance. How did he know that the old man was locked in here? Is it difficult to find out which old man made the inheritance outside?


    If this is the case, then Qin Feng''s attitude towards the old man will be different. Such a strong man naturally needs to be flattered.


    But now is not the time to talk about it. If you don''t get the stone back, you have to tell the old man if you can live to see him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Qin Feng carefully thought about the inheritance in his mind, and soon found out which skill the old man said. After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng put his hand on the stone.


    With the skill of returning strength to strength, sure enough, the stone moved directly, and then it was very easy to take down the stone from the stone platform. Of course, Qin Feng''s other hand would not be empty.


    In this way, the stone that Qin Feng had just worked hard and couldn''t move was like two pieces of cotton in Qin Feng''s hands. It didn''t take much effort at all.


    "I have to say that the wisdom of our predecessors can''t be underestimated. It''s really that our predecessors planted trees and our descendants enjoyed the cool." Qin Feng said triumphantly.


    At this time, the old man''s voice rang in Qin Feng''s ear very quickly, "boy, look behind you quickly, look quickly, put the stone back."


    Qin Feng heard the old man''s anxious voice, which made the calm old people look like this. Qin Feng subconsciously made the most correct action, and didn''t see clearly what was going on behind.


    He retreated to the back and put the stone back to the original place. After putting it back, Qin Feng slowly turned around to see what was going on behind him. He was so flustered.


    Then Qin Feng saw that the two snakes were sticking out their tongues to themselves, and wanted to swallow Qin Feng directly. This kind of thing was not dangerous to Qin Feng, but Qin Feng''s eyebrows were tightly locked.


    Because these two snakes have extremely pure evil Qi, which Marshal Qin Feng had seen.


    Generally, when those creatures come to the normal world, they will be weakened to a certain extent, so in fact, in the earth plane or other planes, the magic Qi will not be very pure.


    However, these two snakes are against the common sense. There is only one explanation, that is, these two snakes are absolutely new creatures from the demon world.


    So these two stones should be blocking the passage from the demon world, which is really terrible.


    While Qin Feng was still thinking about these things, the two magic snakes had attacked Qin Feng, but Qin Feng did not hide at all.


    When Qin Feng was bitten by the snake, he heard a few clear sounds, and the snake''s fangs broke. Qin Feng looked down at the two painful snakes and said.


    "You still want to do my body? Even if your ancestors come here, they may not be able to deal with me. "


    Qin Feng didn''t rush to get rid of the two magic snakes. Instead, after he fainted, Qin Feng took the two magic snakes and went back. If he didn''t get any stones back, Qin Feng had to give the old man an explanation, which Qin Feng thought was no problem.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng saw that the old man had been waiting outside the small house. The old man grabbed the two magic snakes in Qin Feng''s hand, and kept getting two magic snakes, or even one magic snake.


    Then the old man seemed to be several decades old suddenly, and the whole person gave a feeling that he might die at any time. In the past, although the old man was skin and bone, his eyes were very vivid, and even made Qin Feng have a headache.


    But at this time, the old man''s eyes seemed to lose their luster, which made people confused. Qin Feng didn''t know what had just happened to the old man, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    After the old man threw the two magic snakes to Qin Feng, he went straight into his small house and closed the door. Qin Feng had to wait, but now that he had a magic snake on hand, it would not be too boring.


    After Qin Feng wakes up another immortal snake, he directly throws the snake in front of him. Which snake is so scared that it turns into a ball.


    "Don''t be so afraid. I won''t treat you like this. Even if I want your life, I will give you a happy one directly. You can rest assured." Qin Feng said to the snake with a smile.


    However, the magic snake has always been dead and curled up in a ball, for fear of what Qin Feng will do to it. After a talk, Qin Feng knows where the problem is. Language barrier, their own consciousness can not be used, they can not communicate with other creatures on the spiritual level.


    In an instant, Qin Feng felt that the magic snake was not fun, and killed it very quickly. Of course, Qin Feng was very cruel to the demon world. If there was no demon world, he would not go to the wasteland, he would not separate from Shen Qianling, and Shen Qianling would not go to the endless plane alone.


    When Qin Feng solved this problem, the old man slowly came out of the small house. This time, when Qin Feng and the old man''s eyes met, there was no pressure. It was like the eye contact between ordinary people. In this way, Qin Feng knew that something was wrong.


    But Qin Feng didn''t rush to ask the old man what was wrong. Anyway, the old man would take the initiative to say it, because only Qin Feng could go to any place. In the end, everything would fall on him.


    After working as a coolie for such a long time, Qin Feng still had this consciousness. Sure enough, before long, Qin Feng heard the old man say to him: "boy, it seems that you know the existence of the demon world?"


    Qin Feng nodded very honestly and said to the old man, "I don''t know much. I hate it to the bone. If there was no demon world, I would not be like this. When I came to this ghost place, my beloved would not be separated from me."


    Feeling Qin Feng''s emotion, the old man seemed to have figured out something. He said to Qin Feng directly, "aren''t you curious about my time? I''ll tell you about it. "


    Three sects and four holy sects refer to Tiandao sect, Xuanzong sect and Tianji sect. The three sects represent the top forces of human cultivation at that time. The most powerful practitioners in the world are almost included by these sects.


    The four holy gates are four powerful families. Because of the emergence of several extremely strong people in the long history, they have always occupied the position of the four holy gates.


    In fact, the significance of the sanzongsishengmen is that there are seven places, seven places to the starting space, and each of them corresponds to one place.


    The era of sanzong and sishengmen appeared after the disaster, and the remaining human beings began to pick up cultivation again. Finally, relying on the broken inheritance, they were lucky and grew up quickly.


    At that time, just when everyone thought that human beings would create another prosperous age in ancient times, the evil world of the demon world and the underworld appeared, and then there was a great war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    It took many years for this war to come to an end and beat the whole world back again. Then the big guys who existed at that time directly suppressed this matter.


    Therefore, there are almost no records, and Qin Feng is not clear about the age of sanzong and sishengmen.


    After being said so by the old man, Qin Feng''s bigger question came out. Qin Feng told the old man where he really came from. He really didn''t understand it. If the old man was right, he would definitely have gone through it.


    When the old man heard this, he thought that he couldn''t get a good explanation even if he broke his head. Finally, he could only say to Qin Feng, "try to let me out. After I go out, I can help you after I understand the current situation."


    Now Qin Feng can only trust the old man, otherwise Qin Feng has nothing to do. The old man was the young patriarch of one of the four holy gates.


    With this identity, if you meet people who know goods after you go out, Qin Feng''s position in this era is needless to say, and it will be very convenient to do a lot of things.


    Qin Feng suddenly thought of the two stones. Qin Feng said to the old man, "what are those two stones used for? You don''t have to move those two stones when you go out, do you? "


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to open those two stones. This is equal to giving the demon world an opportunity to attack the world.


    The old man shook his head and said to Qin Feng, "you can only move those two stones. Then when I go out, you can put them back."


    When Qin Feng heard that it was such an opportunity in the end, he almost didn''t jump up. Qin Feng couldn''t do such a thing as letting himself wipe his ass in the back. The spirit of sacrifice doesn''t work here.


    "It''s not the era of three sects and four saints. It''s useless for you to go out. Just tell me something and I''ll help you get it out. What do you think?" Qin Feng said to the old man.


    However, the old man obviously would not be so easily fooled by Qin Feng and said to him directly: "even if it is not the era of sanzongmen and sishengmen, at least some of his own forces will be left behind. Maybe they are hiding behind? I have to go out. "


    Looking at the old man with a headache, Qin Feng can''t use any energy now. Relying on his own body alone, Qin Feng doesn''t have confidence in the demon world. Who knows if those two stones will block the passage and finally there will be a monster of big brother level?


    At that time, Qin Feng is the lamb to be slaughtered. Qin Feng speaks out his worries. The old man directly lets Qin Feng come to his side, and Qin Feng comes to the old man cautiously.


    Then Qin Feng''s hand was grasped by the old man, and Qin Feng felt a pure energy into his body.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, the old man''s energy didn''t make Qin Feng''s body resist. There are several explanations for this situation. Either the old man''s energy is ownerless energy.


    Or the old people give their own energy and their own energy have a fit, so that their body can accept it.


    I don''t know why. Qin Feng always thinks that the latter is more serious. He must have some connection with the old man? Qin Feng''s look at the old man became more strange.


    Even in my heart, I wonder if my ancestors thousands of years ago are the one in front of me?


    But this crazy idea was directly forgotten by Qin Feng. This kind of thing is really bloody. If it happened to him, Qin Feng would definitely find a stone to kill him on the spot.


    After the energy input was completed, the old man seemed to be aging again. He said to Qin Feng weakly, "your body is like a bottomless hole. It''s really amazing. It''s killing. Now the energy given to you is enough for you."


    "As long as you use those inherited skills, you can definitely burst out with greater power."


    Qin Feng felt it for a while, and found that the old man''s energy really seemed to add some other effects when he played some inheritance skills. After slightly stabilizing the energy in his body, Qin Feng worried about the old man.


    "Are you all right now? I can''t take care of you after I fight against the demon army. Can you escape? "


    After the old man sneered, he said to Qin Feng, "boy, think about yourself. Don''t be hammered to death at that time. Then you really make me a wedding dress. I don''t need you to worry about it."


    Looking at the old man with a headache, Qin Feng really began to worry about himself when he said that. Although he has energy now, it is very likely that there is a whole army on the opposite side. It''s really hard for him to win or lose. Qin Feng wanted to see if he could save his life.


    "Boy, believe me, you are very lucky. I''m waiting for you outside." The old man said to Qin Feng. Before Qin Feng spoke to him, the old man told Qin Feng how to save him with stones.


    After listening, Qin Feng felt that his safety was even more a problem, because what Qin Feng had to do was to get the stone into the small house, and then the old man could escape from the world, and then Qin Feng had to put the stone back.


    In this process, Qin Feng dares to guarantee that all the way is the army of the demon world. The short opening just now has definitely attracted the attention of the demon world. Maybe the army is gathering there.


    Looking at the old man in embarrassment, Qin Feng said, "do we have to wait for another period of time? It''s not the right time? "


    "Not at the right time? Aren''t you in a hurry? Are you sure you want to be here with me? " The old man said to Qin Feng, what Qin Feng is short of now is time. Naturally, he can''t wait. He can only promise the old man.


    And the way Qin Feng left is even more outrageous. After the old man let Qin Feng finish, he directly dug a pit, buried himself alive, and then broke out.


    This kind of way of power is out of the ordinary, and Qin Feng vows to make complaints about himself, even if he wants to think of it all his life.


    "Boy, if you ask me who I''ll ask, I''m the housekeeper of the world, but I''m not the master. I don''t deserve the inheritance of the world. I want to get it by force, and then the final punishment is that I''ve been trapped here for many years." The old man said to Qin Feng heavily.


    At that time, the old man was also a genius, but for such a powerful inheritance, he was eliminated by the long history.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    But this temptation is really too big. Even in the era of sanzong and sishengmen, there are only one or two strong people who have one world.


    "Hurry up. I''ll try my best to create some favorable conditions for you. At least I can move some things in the world." The old man said to Qin Feng.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng slowly walked towards the center of the array. I don''t know whether Qin Feng broke the array or what. Qin Feng felt that the whole space began to have a cold breath again.


    Qin Feng suddenly thought of which old man seemed to be able to control that kind of black smoke. What was that kind of black smoke? The old man has so many things. It seems that he hasn''t explained them clearly to Qin Feng. Qin Feng has to keep an eye on the old man.


    If you accidentally get a big devil out of the world, Qin Feng will be a sinner for all ages. Qin Feng doesn''t want to bear the blame.


    The problem is that Qin Feng is really helpless to the old man. He doesn''t know where to start. No matter how Qin Feng uses xuantianjian and his brain, he just can''t think of a way.


    Qin Feng''s distance from the center of the array is getting closer and closer. With a heavy sigh, Qin Feng can only be a monk for one day.


    Helpless Qin Feng came to which stone table, Qin Feng could feel the huge cold under the two stones, eroding the two stones. I don''t know if it was because Qin Feng moved the stones away before.


    When Qin Feng touched the stone again, Qin Feng hesitated. He was afraid. He was afraid that when he moved away from the stone, he would jump out of it directly. At that time, he would not be able to work everyday.


    But what else can we do? Just as Qin Feng hesitated, the old man''s voice rang in Qin Feng''s ear, "boy, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why haven''t you started?"


    The old man''s urging made Qin Feng even more agitated. Qin Feng said to the old man directly, "give me a little time. I''m going to fight the demon army alone. I''m always a little nervous."


    With a sneer, the old man said, "I''m afraid you don''t have to wait until next year?"


    "Of course not. I''m just thinking about how to deal with all kinds of situations." Qin Feng forced to explain that Qin Feng knew how to deal with it. He knew little about the situation of the demon world. He didn''t know what kind of team would be sent from the opposite side.


    The old man was not urging Qin Feng, because he felt that Qin Feng might be more urgent than himself. Anyway, he had been waiting for so long, and it was not so short.


    In the end, Qin Feng used some skill and moved the two stones very slowly. It took Qin Feng a few minutes to move the stone.


    "Boy, I advise you to move the stone away. If you move a little bit in a moment, there must be a sense there, and then you will be ready for a big meal." The old man reminded Qin Feng.


    After the old man said this, Qin Feng immediately closed his eyes and took up the stone. Then he ran towards the small house without looking back.


    The old man saw Qin Feng rush to himself quickly, and his whole breath began to become short. For many years, I don''t know how many days and nights he spent. This kind of day is finally a beginning.


    What Qin Feng didn''t see was that at this time, from the two holes inside, he was crazy with pure evil Qi. In a short time, the evil Qi was already in the sky.


    The galloping Qin Feng also felt the evil spirit behind him, but Qin Feng dared to turn back. He was afraid that if he turned back, he would never run again.


    When Qin Feng came to the door of the small house with a stone in his arms, the old man had been waiting outside for a long time. The old man excitedly said to Qin Feng, "hurry up, hurry up, put the stone in."


    The door that had been closed tightly to Qin Feng had been opened, but Qin Feng stopped. The old man frowned, looked at Qin Feng and said: "boy, what are you doing? You don''t know that if you delay a few more minutes, you will probably die when you go back. "


    Qin Feng turned to look at the old man. After thinking about it, he said to the old man, "what do you want to do? Tell me what you really want, or I''ll turn right back. "


    When he heard Qin Feng''s words, the old man really felt that Qin Feng was crazy. He even suspected himself at this time.


    "Boy, I''ve told you my purpose. I''ll go out and find out the situation of the times before I know." The old man said eagerly to Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng was still standing there. Qin Feng didn''t know the identity of the old man, so he said that he was a little clan leader of the holy gate, and nothing else had been said.


    If you let him out like this, Qin Feng worried that he might be overcast, and even thought that he might take his place and be trapped in this space again.


    When the old man spoke out his worries, he gave Qin Feng a look and swore a wave with the most poisonous oath. Then Qin Feng was relieved. Just when the old man swore, Qin Feng felt the fluctuation of the way of heaven, which proved that the old man really swore.


    After looking at the old man, Qin Feng ran into the small house. The house was empty. Qin Feng put the stone on the ground and ran out immediately.


    After coming out, Qin Feng saw that the old man''s body began to shine, and soon disappeared in the form of particles in front of Qin Feng. After confirming that the old man had gone, Qin Feng immediately ran back to the small house, grabbed the stone and ran towards the center of the array.


    The center of the array in the distance has been surrounded by the evil Qi. Qin Feng doesn''t know what''s going on inside, but what Qin Feng can be sure is that there must be all kinds of demons everywhere.


    Because Qin Feng heard all kinds of terrible calls from the black smoke, the demon army was definitely waiting for him there.


    Even so, Qin Feng didn''t hesitate to go in directly. It''s such a time. Hesitation is to seek his own death. Now is the time to race against the clock.


    After getting into the black smoke, Qin Feng felt that his body began to be pulled by the black smoke, as if he wanted to tear up his body.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng''s body is strong enough to carry, but Qin Feng doesn''t dare to relax, because it''s just the beginning. He hasn''t even touched a demon. Qin Feng has just entered the black smoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Before long, Qin Feng began to encounter all kinds of demons one after another. They were all dark creatures. They used magic Qi to fight against the enemy. Qin Feng was very hard to fight.


    It''s not how powerful those demons are, but Qin Feng''s body hasn''t adapted to the energy of evil Qi.


    In addition, Qin Feng''s whole energy comes from the old people, not his own. It''s a little strange to use.


    In the dark smoke, the power of demons is becoming more and more powerful, and demons are becoming more and more humanized. In the demon world, the most powerful are all human beings, but the energy of cultivation is different.


    Qin Feng was most surprised that the attack skills of these creatures were much higher than those of tiandaozong''s children soldiers. At a glance, we can see that they were inherited from ancient times.


    This shows that in the demon world, the inheritance from ancient times must be more complete, which is not good news for Qin Feng.


    What Qin Feng needs to figure out now is what era the evil world corresponds to. If it doesn''t correspond to the evil world of Qin Feng, then Qin Feng will cross it 100%.


    Because the demon world is not like any other world. The demon world has only one complete world, not many planes.


    Qin Feng, who stopped to have a rest, could not get any supplement at all. The old man had already used up a large part of the energy for Qin Feng, and now it was only half the way from the array center.


    The two stones in his hand have already begun to affect Qin Feng''s attack rhythm. If it goes on like this, Qin Feng can''t hold on to the center of the array.


    You don''t even need to think about it. In the center of the array, it must be heavily guarded, and there are not a few powerful creatures in the demon world.


    Looking at the two stones in his hand, Qin Feng remembered that they seemed to be infinitely heavy. Why don''t he use them to attack? Qin Feng doesn''t believe that those demons can deal with these two stones. If they can deal with them, they won''t be blocked all the time.


    At this time, a magic snake attacked Qin Feng. Before Qin Feng''s attack, he was allowed to come, but this time Qin Feng directly threw the stone in his hand at the magic snake.


    The stone directly pressed the snake to the ground, and was directly pressed into foam by the stone. The effect was really amazing.


    Qin Feng picked up the stone with a smile and held it in his hand. Suddenly, he felt that there should be no problem behind him. They never thought that the stone in their hand was so heavy.


    As long as they belittle the enemy, they will suffer a lot. On the way back, Qin Feng smashed all the stones and finished the work. It''s true that they smashed one by one. All the demons were dealt with by Qin Feng.


    When approaching the center of the array, the number of demons is increasing, and even a few magic soldiers appear. When dealing with them, they are more troublesome than demons.


    The magic soldiers are mainly able to dodge. Fortunately, Qin Feng has two stones in his hand, which is the only way to kill those magic soldiers.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng entered the area with the most black smoke, which is the center of the array. After entering, a gust of wind suddenly hung up in the whole space. Before Qin Feng opened his eyes, he heard a lot of strange sounds.


    I can hear that the creatures in the demon world are talking about something, but Qin Feng can''t understand anything. After opening his eyes, Qin Feng can see that these creatures in the demon world want to eat themselves alive.


    The demonic world creatures directly launched a crazy attack on Qin Feng. For so many demonic world creatures, Qin Feng must no longer be able to throw stones out, but use stones to attack those demonic world creatures.


    Relying on the strength of this stone, Qin Feng can solve those demonic creatures with only a little physical strength. When all the demonic creatures are behind, they look back and fear the two stones in Qin Feng''s hand.


    Qin Feng looked at those demon creatures with pride, and felt that it was only a matter of time before he put the stone back.


    Just as Qin Feng was relaxing, a man came out of those demon creatures. Qin Feng found that he was a little similar to the demon general he met last time.


    Who said something to Qin Feng? Qin Feng didn''t hear a word clearly. Unfortunately, Qin Feng''s perception can''t be used, otherwise he can communicate.


    In the end, who rushed to Qin Feng directly? None of the other demon creatures moved. Qin Feng knew that this person wanted to fight with himself.


    As a man, he can''t say that he can''t do it alone. Qin Feng puts two stones on his chest and confronts him. After that, Qin Feng finds that he underestimates him.


    Every time he was able to skillfully avoid his own attack and let his own stones fall into the air, which led to Qin Feng''s mentality. In the end, Qin Feng almost used all the skills that could be used in the 108 inheritions, but still could not let the stones in his hands meet anyone.


    Qin Feng looks at this person in a hurry and scolds directly. Who feels Qin Feng''s anger and looks at Qin Feng with pride and disdain in his eyes.


    In their eyes, Qin Feng has been able to persist until now, relying on the two stones. In fact, Qin Feng has no ability.


    Now as long as the physical strength of Qin Feng is exhausted, then Qin Feng will be arbitrarily pinched by them, and the two strange stones in his hand are theirs.


    Looking at who, Qin Feng sneered and put the stone on the ground. This operation was unexpected in the demon world. Qin Feng gave up his most powerful weapon.


    Qin Feng is serious about it. You should know that most of the energy given by the old man is useless. At this time, it can play a key role.


    After making a provocative gesture towards someone, that person directly rushes to Qin Feng. His majesty can''t be provoked. He wants to tear Qin Feng apart.


    But when he and Qin Feng against each other, he felt how terrible the energy in Qin Feng''s body was, but it was too late. Just when he wanted to escape, Qin Feng caught the man with his backhand, and then he saw that the man fell to the ground like a sandbag.


    All the other creatures in the demon world didn''t react. This was the most powerful soldier in their vanguard, but it was just like something in this man''s hand. It was a new look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    All the people look at Qin Feng in horror, and they find that they are the clowns. This human has been playing with them.


    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t know why it was like this. He didn''t expect that the effect was surprisingly good. He didn''t know whether the energy given by the old man was too powerful, or whether these demon creatures were too rubbish.


    On the road, Qin Feng has always had some reservation when dealing with those demons. This time, the output without reservation makes Qin Feng''s whole body and mind happy, and has the feeling of abusing vegetables.


    After being tossed about by Qin Feng for a few times, the man was fainted by Qin Feng. After Qin Feng looked at him scornfully, he directly threw him on the ground.


    "It''s rubbish. It''s only been a long time. It''s not enough for me to play. Who will come?" Qin Feng provocatively said to them, after breaking through their defense line, Qin Feng will be able to go to the array center, and then it will be the end of the work.


    Those demon creatures look at Qin Feng in fear, and dare not go forward one by one. After all, the most powerful people in them have been dealt with, and they dare to show off their abilities.


    Seeing that no one dares to come up, Qin Feng shrugs his shoulders speechlessly, then turns around to pick up the stone and starts to move towards the center of the array. All the creatures in the demon world don''t need Qin Feng to scare them, and they unconsciously give way to Qin Feng.


    As Qin Feng walked, he also looked at these creatures in the demon world. How strange they were. Qin Feng thought that the creatures in the chaotic camp world were strange enough. Now he found that these creatures living in the demon world were really long enough to disgust Qin Feng.


    And this kind of disgust is still in my heart. If Qin Feng didn''t rush to plug up the two holes, Qin Feng would really like to kill all these creatures in the demon world.


    When Qin Feng came to the center of the array, suddenly a black smoke rolled. When the black smoke dispersed, three huge giants appeared in front of Qin Feng. They used the triangle array to protect the center of the array.


    It seems that the three giants don''t want to get close to each other. Qin Feng looks at the three giants with a headache. Qin Feng can feel that the momentum of the giant is many times stronger than that of someone just now.


    This is good. I just despised the creatures in the demon world. Now I have three creatures that I can''t deal with.


    Fortunately, the three giants did not rashly attack Qin Feng. They always stood in place to protect the center of the array.


    However, if Qin Feng wanted to put the stone back, the difficulty increased many times instantly. Qin Feng, who didn''t know what to do, said to the three giants.


    "You three, it seems that you don''t mean any harm to me. Why don''t you excuse me? I have something to do in it


    I thought there must be no reply, but I didn''t expect that the darkest giant standing in front of me said to Qin Feng in the same language: "we have no malice to you, we have no malice to anyone, we are only responsible for not letting anyone near here."


    Looking at the giant in surprise, Qin Feng immediately said, "you three are not from the demon world?"


    "We are not from the demon world. We come from the Zuling land. We were saved by a general of the demon world. We swore with our Zuling that we would serve for a thousand years." The black giant said to Qin Feng.


    Zuling land? Where is this? Qin Feng heard this continent for the first time. Qin Feng asked the giant curiously, "where is Zuling continent? Can I have a look? "


    After looking at Qin Feng, the giant said to Qin Feng, "you can''t do it. Your body is too small. If you go to our mainland, you will be trampled into meat cakes."


    When Qin Feng heard this giant say so, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed. He felt the simplicity of the three giants. He was sure that the three of them were not from the demon world.


    This can make Qin Feng in a dilemma. If it''s the creatures in the demon world, Qin Feng can attack them without scruple. But Qin Feng doesn''t know how to attack these three simple giants.


    In particular, Qin Feng knew that this kind of ancestor worship race was the most important. It didn''t make sense at all. They only knew the truth of death.


    "Three elder brothers, I may offend you. I have reasons to go there, and you three have reasons to guard there. Since this is the case, we can only see who is higher and who is lower." Qin Feng said to the black giant.


    After staring at Qin Feng, the black giant reminded Qin Feng kindly: "human, I advise you to stop. You are not our opponent. You are more agreeable than those scum outside. We don''t want to kill you."


    He smiles at the giant Qin Feng, but at the same time, the stone in his hand has been put on the ground by Qin Feng, and slowly gets up. Qin Feng makes an attack, and the three giants are ready at the same time.


    In their eyes, we should take our opponents who are worthy of respect seriously. Only in this way can we respect each other.


    The feeling of a bloody battle came from Qin Feng''s heart. Qin Feng had not experienced this kind of pure battle for a long time. Instead of using the energy given by the old man, Qin Feng used his own physical energy to fight with the giant.


    After fighting with Qin Feng for a while, the giant felt that Qin Feng''s little body contained no less energy than theirs.


    You know, in their tribe, the strength of the three of them is absolutely able to rank on the list, and at this time, a weak human, unexpectedly only relying on the body and himself to have an equal share, how can the giant not be shocked.


    After a separate attack, the black giant looked at Qin Feng and said, "human, tell me your name. After I kill you, I will bury you. My name is batutu."


    Qin Feng said to batutu, "it''s not sure who killed him. I don''t think you are my opponent."


    After that, Qin Feng concentrated all his strength on his fist. He and batutu made a fist to fist fight. With a deafening sound, many of the demon creatures behind Qin Feng were even overturned by the aftereffects of the fist. It can be seen how terrible the fist was.


    In the end, Qin Feng defeated batutu. Batutu directly stepped back more than ten steps, while Qin Feng moved his body instead of backward.


    Batutu looked at Qin Feng and said respectfully, "from now on, you are my friend of batutu. Go back, friend. I don''t want to kill my friend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Qin Feng knew that batutu was going to call his two brothers to fight with him. He knew that in this case, he would lose most of the time. If Qin Feng lost now, he would be seriously injured. At that time, the scum behind him would kill himself.


    Heart a burst of warmth, Qin Feng looked at batutu said: "brother, thank you for your kindness, but I really have a reason to have to move forward."


    After getting Qin Feng''s affirmative reply, batutu also chose to respect Qin Feng. If he was polite to Qin Feng at this time, it would be an insult to Qin Feng.


    "Get ready. I''ll give you a ten minute break." Batutu said to Qin Feng.


    One by one, the demons behind Qin Feng heard that batutu was actually like this, and they all began to say that batutu had brain problems, and it was true that they were not of our own race.


    Batutu looked at the clown behind Qin Feng and said to Qin Feng, "we can''t help it. Our three brothers are not in the devil''s world originally, but just stay in the devil''s world for the time being."


    Although batutu seemed to say this with a smile, Qin Feng heard the bitter taste from batutu''s words. They were also very helpless. In the civilization of believing in their ancestors, it was the greatest torture for them not to return to their ancestors for a long time.


    "Thank you first, brother. I''ll recover first." Qin Feng said to batutu that this time is not a time to be polite. He has little chance of winning against the three brothers. Naturally, he has to be well prepared.


    As Qin Feng sat down, he adjusted his state and began to think about how to deal with the attack of the three brothers. What Qin Feng was most worried about was that the three brothers had some joint attack skills.


    At that time, the attack of the three men was not to add, but to multiply. At that time, the pressure Qin Feng faced was more severe.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t think of a suitable way to deal with the three brothers. He had to go step by step. There was no way. Qin Feng could only count on the golden elixir in his body and his heart.


    Qin Feng always felt that his heart was not only that powerful, but also the essence of ancient beasts.


    After standing up, Qin Feng bowed to the three giants deeply to show his respect for them. They bowed to Qin Feng very politely. In their hearts, Qin Feng was a respected opponent.


    Along the way, Qin Feng attacked, but the three giants were in the eye. They were also big, and they lived in the demon world for a long time. Naturally, the black smoke couldn''t stop their sight.


    The three giants made a gesture of please to Qin Feng, which meant that Qin Feng would attack first. Qin Feng didn''t show any affectation, so he directly waved his fist to attack batutu.


    The most powerful one among them is batutu. Qin Feng believes that batutu must also play a leading role. As long as batutu''s danger can be solved, the other two giants will be in chaos. At that time, Qin Feng only needs to break it one by one.


    However, when Qin Feng''s fist was against batutu''s fist, Qin Feng screamed directly, and then he was bounced away. When Qin Feng landed, Qin Feng was howling with his right fist in his arms.


    Qin Feng felt that his right fist was about to burst and split. Just now batutu''s fist was like a volcanic eruption. A big pressure rushed into Qin Feng''s arm and kept tearing Qin Feng''s right arm.


    If it were someone else, now the arm and even the whole person had been torn by the tearing force. After Qin Feng eased, the pain was still there, but it was within Qin Feng''s tolerance. However, Qin Feng''s attack power would be affected.


    Batutu looked at Qin Feng with respect in his eyes. He said to Qin Feng, "you really shocked me. You are more surprising than those little guys in our family. You carried them down."


    "What? Is that a great punch? I think it''s just like that. It just hurts me a lot. " Qin Feng pretended to be forced to say, to cover up his inner shock.


    "Just now my fist, even if it''s a little guy in our family, if it''s against me, I''m sure the whole arm will be wasted directly, but you don''t seem to have a big deal. You have to say that you are a strong man." Batutu said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng really wants to tell batutu that his arm is not feeling well at all. Next time, don''t be so serious. Since you three look up to me so much, then be merciful and let go of water.


    Just when Qin Feng was speechless, batutu had taken the lead in attacking. Qin Feng didn''t even think about it, but when he dodged to another direction, another giant had already been waiting for him there.


    Helpless Qin Feng quickly changed another direction, but just changed the past, Qin Feng felt that he was covered by a giant, Qin Feng immediately knew that he was surrounded again.


    This time, Qin Feng was surrounded by death and couldn''t go in any direction. Then Qin Feng saw three fists coming towards him.


    After that, Qin Feng was just like that with one fist. If he got three punches at the same time, even if Qin Feng didn''t die, most of them would be seriously injured. At that time, the group of demons in the back would swallow themselves up.


    The three giants are also curious about what Qin Feng will do. Qin Feng has surprised them a lot. They always think that Qin Feng can create miracles, and they don''t know why they think so.


    What they can do is to give full play to their most powerful strength, which is the best response to respected opponents.


    Looking at the fists getting closer and closer to him, Qin Feng kept urging his golden elixir, but this golden elixir was like playing dead. It was just like playing dead.


    Qin Feng really wants to die. It''s the critical time. These dogs are not reliable at all.


    The most dangerous time is still his most reliable, Qin Feng began to use xuantianjian and his brain, crazy calculation there are loopholes, want to find a direction to skillfully avoid the three fists.


    But what made Qin Feng bleed was that the attack of the three of them seemed to form an array, and the killing planes in all directions around them were surprisingly the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    This must be their ancestors left behind the art of joint attack. After thinking about Qin Feng, Qin Feng made up his mind and directly attacked his heart in front of them.


    Then I saw Qin tuyere spitting blood, and the whole person became weak. The three giants frowned and looked at Qin Feng. They didn''t know why Qin Feng was like this?


    Is it hard for this boy to know that he can''t fight, so he chooses to kill himself or himself? This is a coward behavior in the giant''s eyes, and his good impression of Qin Feng is instantly lowered.


    However, when they just felt this way, they immediately felt that something was wrong, because Qin Feng''s momentum was growing crazily. In just a few seconds, Qin Feng''s feeling to them became extremely dangerous.


    The fatal thing is that they can''t take back the attack at this time. If they are given another choice, they will take back the attack immediately, even if they will be seriously injured.


    When their fists fell on Qin Feng, it was not unexpected. These giants immediately felt the tug from their fists.


    It wasn''t a big pull, but it went straight down their arms to their hearts.


    Giant''s body shape is incomparably huge, the heart is even more so, so their heart is also more fragile, but no matter what they block, the pull feeling is still toward their heart.


    Then I saw three giants fly out directly and fall heavily on the ground.


    Then the three giants began to roar and scream in pain, and even let the demons behind them cover their ears one by one. We can imagine how big their cry in pain was.


    And the party''s Qin Feng, at this time also feel bad, his strong heart constantly pulling the whole body, Qin Feng feel his body is about to burst.


    But no matter what Qin Feng did, his heart was beating wildly, giving Qin Feng a feeling that he might jump out at any time.


    At this time, those demon creatures found something wrong with Qin Feng and rushed directly to Qin Feng. They wanted to take advantage of this time to kill Qin Feng. But when they got close to Qin Feng, they were immediately bounced away by the beating of Qin Feng''s heart.


    Even the hearts of several demonic creatures burst open and died on the spot. Now these demonic creatures are honest. Now Qin Feng is not what they can fight against. Only when Qin Feng''s state is over can they deal with Qin Feng.


    The three giants slowly got up from the ground. At this time, they also felt bad. The giant''s energy came from their own bodies. As the most important organ of their bodies, their hearts were seriously injured, and their overall strength had been greatly reduced.


    Batutu looks at Qin Feng and doesn''t know whether to attack or to wait and see what happens. If something just like that happens, all three of them will be killed. There''s no need to think about it.


    But if you don''t attack, will Qin Feng become more powerful when the state of Qin Feng is over? They are not sure, they watched Qin Feng become more powerful in front of them.


    Qin Feng only felt that his heart was about to jump out, and he felt that he was becoming stronger.


    At this time, his heart was frantically sending golden blood to Qin Feng''s whole body. All the places where the blood passed were like molten slurry, which made Qin Feng''s whole body full of holes.


    "Damn, what''s going on? I won''t be killed by myself, will I? " Qin Feng said painfully.


    He felt that his body was on the verge of collapse at any time. If Jindan hadn''t put a little energy into his body from time to time, Qin Feng''s body would have exploded.


    As for the old man''s energy to Qin Feng, it has been wasted by his heart for a long time, and it has no effect at all.


    Batutu looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, we are waiting for you. You must feel very bad now. We will fight again when you are well."


    Qin Feng nods his head in pain, and he can''t help but feel grateful to these giants. If he fights with the giants again at this time, even if he hurts the three giants, he will surely get worse.


    Even if these three giants are solved, Qin Feng will surely burst and die, which will kill people. In fact, the three giants thought that if they attacked Qin Feng at this time, they would be in great danger.


    Although they are very simple, it doesn''t mean they are stupid. They won''t do this kind of thing.


    Now Qin Feng is constantly pacifying his body. His body is constantly being pulled. In a short time, Qin Feng''s body becomes very weak, just like a critically ill patient. It feels like hanging a life.


    Before long, Qin Feng spat out another blood on the ground, and the blood just fell on the two stones. Before Qin Feng noticed what happened to the two stones, Qin Feng had a formula in his mind.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what the pithy formula meant, but Qin Feng was able to recite it completely. Even his consciousness was out of control and kept reciting which pithy formula.


    With the frequency of Qin Feng''s chanting getting higher and higher, the whole space began to blow with a strong wind, and many demon creatures were even blown with the strong wind.


    The demons looked around in a panic and didn''t know what happened. Many demons even wanted to run to the two holes. They felt a great fear from their heart and wanted to live.


    But they were all stopped one by one by three giants. Although they are seriously injured now, they can still deal with these devil''s world bastards.


    Batutu and the other giants looked at each other and whispered, "what''s the matter? How do I feel scared? Don''t people in Zuling land feel fear? "


    Because they have always believed in their ancestors since childhood, their ancestors have given them the courage not to fear death. What else in the world can arouse their fear?


    Now the only weird thing in the whole space is the boy in front of them. They have incredible eyes in their eyes. Batutu continued: "is it the boy? No, this boy can destroy the world? "


    When the world is about to be destroyed, the laws of the world will affect the emotions of every living creature in the world. Now what giants can think of is that the world is likely to be destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    But this is too far away. You know, none of their ancestors can destroy the world. Even if this space is immature, it is absolutely impossible for human beings to do it, right?


    They can only choose to wait and see the change, because their task is to keep here, even if they die, they can''t retreat.


    I''m looking forward to the support from the people in the demon world earlier. They are also surprised that the movement here is so big. Why is there no response from the demon world? It''s really unusual.


    Qin Feng kept reciting which formula, the whole person fell into a state of absence, he did not know how many times he recited, he only knew that the more times he recited, his body would feel better.


    Qin Feng doesn''t care so much about what''s going on outside. Living is the most important thing.


    But this space seems not to buy it. A huge black hole burst out directly beside Qin Feng. The black hole sent out a strong suction, and directly absorbed all the creatures in the demon world one by one.


    And the three giants are fighting against the strong suction. If they go into the black hole, they will die. If they go in, they will not be alive.


    But fortunately, the three giants tightly hold together, relying on their own weight to stabilize the body, but also can only say reluctantly.


    Then they noticed Qin Feng beside the black hole, but he didn''t seem to be pulled by the suction at all. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Now they''ll know. It''s all about this kid. I''m sure.


    Qin Feng looked at the black hole around him and stopped reciting the formula. Then Qin Feng felt a pull that could tear his body to pieces. Qin Feng was scared and quickly recited it.


    As soon as you read it, you''ll feel better. Qin Feng immediately knows that this formula is absolutely not simple. He just doesn''t know how to use it.


    Qin Feng, which has recovered almost all the body, slowly came to the two stones, and directly grabbed the stone. When Qin Feng caught up, Qin Feng felt that even if he did not use any skills, the two stones in his own hands were like bubbles, and had no weight at all.


    No matter how many, while the three giants couldn''t move, Qin Feng quickly headed for the center of the array. Blocking the passage was the main thing. As for how the three giants were, Qin Feng didn''t want to care so much.


    When Qin Feng passed by the three giants, Qin Feng could feel their eyes and really wanted to kill him.


    Because they always respect Qin Feng, and now that they can''t move, Qin Feng goes to the center of the array.


    Qin Feng bowed deeply to the three giants, and then said to them, "I''m sorry, I can''t fight against the three of you. I really don''t want to waste this opportunity."


    Batutu just wanted to speak, only to find that his mouth moved, and the suction seemed to be stronger. They almost failed to stabilize their body and were directly pulled in by the black hole.


    At this time, Qin Feng simply put two stones on the center of the array. Qin Feng immediately didn''t worry that the demon world would send people to come. In addition to the three giants, all the other creatures in the whole space were sucked into the black hole.


    This saves Qin Feng the time to clean up the garbage behind him. However, Qin Feng has a headache. He looks at the black hole and doesn''t know how to eliminate it. If the suction is always there, it''s also a problem for Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng felt that his spirit could not be supported, because reciting which formula was also a great loss to Qin Feng''s spirit, which was a mental activity.


    Qin Feng came to the black hole and looked at the bottomless black hole. In fact, Qin Feng wanted to go in and see what the black hole was like, just like when he went into the black bag, Qin Feng thought it might not be too bad.


    It''s a pity that Qin Feng doesn''t have much time to satisfy his curiosity now. After thinking for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t think of a suitable way. He had to walk towards the small house. He couldn''t solve it. Let the black hole be there all the time.


    At this time, there is no black smoke and magic gas in the whole space, which black hole has absorbed all of them. However, the little house is still there, which black hole has no influence on it.


    When Qin Feng entered the small house, he saw the shovel left by the old man to Qin Feng, and used to dig and bury himself.


    The soil in this space is extremely hard, and it is hard to dig by Qin Feng. The old man said that if he used this shovel, he could dig a hole and bury himself in Qin Feng himself.


    When Qin Feng began to dig, Qin Feng knew why the old man had just said that, after the Qin Feng was excavated, the volume of the shovel would be reduced what he did.


    If this is not a deep pit before the shovel, it will probably not go out, so Qin Feng is digging hard every time, digging deeper and digging deeper.


    The three giants saw Qin Feng digging there in the distance, thinking that Qin Feng was not digging graves for them, right? A sense of desolation arose in their hearts.


    For the children of Zuling, they either died on the road or returned to their hometown. All other deaths are insults to them.


    But when they saw that Qin Feng actually jumped directly into the deep pit they dug, they knew that they were wrong. They thought that Qin Feng was just going to play in the pit.


    But left and right, they never saw Qin Feng come out from inside again.


    Qin Feng had come to the inheritance hall before. Looking around, Qin Feng found that all the 108 statues were gone. He didn''t know where to go.


    After walking for a while, Qin Feng saw the old man appear in front of Qin Feng. No, it should not be called an old man now, because the old man has become a middle-aged man.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng said in a low voice: "how did you become like this?"


    "You can still recognize me, yes, yes. It seems that my memory is deep enough for you." The middle-aged man said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng can recognize which old man this middle-aged man was before. In fact, it all depends on the old man''s eyes, the eyes that can crack his head. How can Qin Feng forget, but those eyes can''t make Qin Feng suffer now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Boy, you are a little earlier than I thought. I don''t cheat you. As long as you use my method, you can come out." The middle-aged man said to Qin Feng.


    He came out, but when he was just buried alive, Qin Feng was really numb, because when the soil touched Qin Feng''s body, countless ghosts appeared in his mind.


    The ghosts stretched out their claws one by one towards themselves. If Qin Feng had not been firm enough, he would have jumped out of the pit.


    After a bitter smile, Qin Feng said to the middle-aged man, "so can you introduce yourself now?"


    The middle-aged man thought about it and said to Qin Feng, "just call me Wang Mao."


    Wang Mao? After Qin Feng repeated the name, he began to question Wang Mao. However, no matter how Qin Feng asked, Wang Mao was very careful. He didn''t tell Qin Feng any key information, but all kinds of questions.


    Finally, Qin Feng could only give up. Looking at Wang Mao, he said powerlessly: "where did those statues go just now? And how did you become like this now? "


    "That''s a good question. The statues have something to do with what I''ve become, because I''ve eaten them all." Wang Mao said triumphantly.


    Qin Feng didn''t believe this kind of abnormal words, but when Qin Feng noticed a trace of powder on the middle-aged man''s mouth, Qin Feng found that it was the same as the powder on those statues, Qin Feng immediately said to Wang Mao.


    "Are those statues made of food? Is there any good effect after eating it? " Qin Feng said regretfully that he wanted to eat all the statues at that time.


    Wang Mao smiles. He does not know where to take out the arm of a statue and throws it directly at Qin Feng. After Qin Feng takes it, he holds it in his hand and thinks whether he wants to have a try?


    But when the mouth is about to touch the arm, Qin Feng''s body sends a warning signal. Qin Feng directly throws the arm back, looking at which arm with a look of disgust.


    "It''s not a good thing. It''s definitely not a good thing." Qin Feng said to Wang Mao.


    After Wang Mao laughed, he said to Qin Feng, "I didn''t expect that you have so much masculinity in your body. If you can resist it, this is the only explanation."


    "These statues are all made of the most Yin things, so they are only suitable for the living dead like me. For the living, they are poison, but most of them can''t be felt, because there are some treatments on them, which hide his breath."


    After listening to Wang Mao''s words, Qin Feng couldn''t help but be glad that he didn''t eat, otherwise he might be really miserable.


    Then Qin Feng saw that Wang Mao began to eat. Qin Feng also noticed that when Wang Mao finished eating this arm, the wrinkles on his face were less.


    Qin Feng watched Wang Mao warily and asked, "what the hell are you? You''re not living? "


    Wang Mao touched his head. After thinking about it carefully, he said to Qin Feng, "I''m not dead. I don''t know how to say it. But the things of the living are useless to me. The things of the dead are useful to me."


    "Isn''t that a dead man? You are a living dead man Qin Feng said aloud to Wang Mao.


    Now Wang Mao may be a creature in the underworld. Qin Feng guessed that, but what Wang Mao said next refreshed Qin Feng''s understanding, because Qin Feng saw Wang Mao condensing a very pure Yang directly in his hands.


    "If I''m dead, how can I explain this?" Wang Mao said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    There is no Yang in the body of a dead man, and the Yang in his hand is the purest, not much different from that of Qin Feng. Qin Feng couldn''t understand what was going on for a long time, so he had to wait for Wang Mao to tell him.


    But Wang Mao didn''t continue to say anything about it. Instead, he took Qin Feng in a direction.


    No matter how dark it was, Wang Mao could walk on the center of the road, just like Wang Mao knew it like the palm of his hand. Before long, Qin Feng and his family walked out of the secret place.


    However, the place they came to was not the place Qin Feng was sent in by Li Shimin. It was another exit, but as long as they could come out.


    Qin Feng looked at Wang Mao breathing the air in front of him. He despised him in his heart and said, "why do you absorb the air when you are dead?"?


    After enjoying the outside environment, Wang Mao said to Qin Feng, "the outside world is better. The outside world is full of countless possibilities. I love this feeling. The days inside are always the same. Only the outside days are wonderful."


    "I, Wang Mao, have come back at last."


    This kind of words, Qin Feng heard more, Qin Feng himself did not know how many ruins to save the old monster out, but now is not sure what the old monster wants to do after coming out?


    Qin Feng said to Wang Mao, "what are you going to do next?"


    Looking at the extremely serious question of Qin Feng, Wang Mao said to Qin Feng with a smile: "what am I going to do? I haven''t thought it out yet. Let''s figure out what happened to you first. I''m also curious about you. "


    "Anything about time is worth all the strong going crazy."


    Although this is a good thing for Qin Feng, Qin Feng is not happy at all. On the contrary, he looks at Wang Mao anxiously. He worries about whether Wang Mao will do something bad for him at that time. Qin Feng thinks that Wang Mao can do it anyway.


    I can only wait and see the change. I''m definitely not Wang Mao''s opponent now, especially now that Qin Feng''s body is still very weak. After so much tossing, although he doesn''t suffer at last, Qin Feng''s body is full of injuries now.


    Before taking advantage of Wang Mao''s liquid medicine to repair the body, all of them were told to go back, and even became more serious. Qin Feng thought that the whole person was not happy here.


    Wang Mao frowned at Qin Feng and asked, "Why are you not happy? It''s out. It''s better than anything. "


    When Wang Mao''s eyes were white, Qin Feng told him about his body. The implication was to ask Wang Mao if he still had that kind of black liquid. If he could get one or two bottles, Qin Feng''s injuries were really nothing.


    "I''ve already told you that the bottle you used before is the last one. Why don''t you believe me now?" Wang Mao said unhappily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Qin Feng said to Wang Mao: "let''s go back to Datang first. Someone there may know about me, but when I went there, he was closed."


    He has no problem with Wang Mao. He has been locked in for thousands of years. He urgently needs to know the world and the world.


    Just listen to Qin Feng''s talk about how the world can satisfy Wang Mao''s curiosity. You should know that a long time ago, Wang Mao was locked in which space because of his curiosity.


    And after Wang Mao came out, he found that the whole world seemed to have changed. He felt that something big had happened in the world. He could not feel much of the atmosphere of that year.


    As for what happened in the end, Wang Mao can only wait for a while to know. Now he has to keep a low profile. He had too many enemies in those years.


    Now Wang Mao has not recovered to half the level of that year. If he is found by his enemies, Wang Mao will surely die. He just came out and naturally cherishes his life.


    The main reason is that Wang Mao has exhausted all the contact methods he can use, and has not contacted his own family. This is what Wang Mao is most worried about. He is worried that something has happened to his own family.


    He has so many relatives and so many friends. If everything really goes wrong, Wang Mao will definitely take revenge for them!


    Wang Mao was together, Qin Feng did not come to the palace of Datang very soon. When Wang Mao saw this old palace, he could not help but make complaints about it.


    But Qin Feng did not act like what Zhang had done before, and he tried to stop him. Qin Feng made Wang Mao make complaints about his strength. He didn''t have long enough to be surrounded by a group of soldiers.


    This is the effect Qin Feng wants. Qin Feng just wants to see how powerful Wang Mao is now. Watching the soldiers surround them, Wang Mao frowns and says to Qin Feng.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you an official here? Why are we surrounded? "


    Qin Feng looked at Wang Mao bitterly and said, "even if I''m an official, I can''t control the army, and I''m still a new official. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Wang Mao can see that Qin Feng is pretending to be a fool, but it doesn''t matter. Wang Mao directly catches Qin Feng, and the place where they appear next second is already in Li Shimin''s bedroom.


    At this time, Li Shimin just got up from his concubine''s bed. When he saw Qin Feng and Wang Mao who suddenly appeared, Li Shimin cried out: "assassin, assassin!"


    Looking at the useless Li Shimin, Qin Feng really didn''t know how he thought this man was a man at the beginning. Sure enough, as long as a man entered the gentle village, he would become useless.


    I remember that in Chinese history, the powerful Tang Dynasty began to become decadent from Yang Guifei. It''s really women who do harm to people.


    "Emperor, it''s me, it''s your minister Qin Feng." Qin Feng looked at Li Shimin and said.


    Li Shimin, who is still in shock, is already in the quilt. Yang Guifei''s head comes out of the quilt with a tired face and looks at Qin Feng without any panic.


    In the eyes of Yang Guifei, no matter which assassin, as long as you see your own appearance, you will not kill yourself. Yang Guifei has been used to the life of being robbed. As long as anyone can give her a good life, she will follow everyone.


    After Qin Feng kept saying a few words, Li Shimin finally regained a little consciousness, and Qin Feng was surrounded by layers of officers and soldiers at this time.


    Li Shimin is not in a hurry to ask those officers and soldiers to go down. He is not very confident about Qin Feng all the time. Although Qin Feng helped him get back Yang Guifei, who knows if Qin Feng is also interested in his beloved Yang Guifei?


    "How can you show up in my bedroom? If you come out of the secret place, you should go to the court first to report. What is the reason why you suddenly appear here?" Li Shimin said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng said bitterly to Li Shimin, "emperor, I didn''t think I was here. I was brought here by my master."


    When Qin Feng said that, Li Shimin noticed that there was another person beside Qin Feng. Li Shimin looked at Wang Mao, and the more he looked at Wang Mao, the more Li Shimin felt that Wang Mao was not an ordinary person.


    Wang Mao''s noble breath even surpasses that of Li Shimin. If he is an ordinary man, Li Shimin even wants to kill him himself.


    You should know that a emperor and others stand in the same place, which person''s aura is stronger than the emperor, how much damage it does to the emperor''s dignity.


    However, this man is still an expert. Li Shimin can only get up from the bed and come to Wang Mao''s side. He grabs Wang Mao''s hand and says gratefully.


    "Master, thank you very much. Without you, my princess would not know when she would come back."


    Qin Feng looks at Li Shimin at this time, and he can''t help disdaining him. He really doesn''t know how to look at Li Shimin. Qin Feng really doesn''t know who he is pretending to.


    Then Li Shimin seemed to regard Wang Mao as his own parents. After listening to all kinds of compliments, Qin Feng was numb, and he could still speak.


    What''s fatal is that Wang Mao seems to be very useful. He always looks at Li Shimin with a smile on his face, which encourages Li Shimin to praise Wang Mao.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly noticed Yang Guifei, because Yang Guifei was looking at herself with extremely charming eyes, and her eyes were constantly looking up and down at her, just like a deadly fox.


    However, Qin Feng can understand that his body is still very attractive to women. Even if the times are different and the aesthetics are different, Qin Feng''s masculinity will not change.


    Qin Feng stares directly at Yang Guifei, scares her into the quilt. Qin Feng feels a little better. Even if you look at her with that kind of eyes, even if you are a beauty, Qin Feng doesn''t think it is much different from the smelly water on the ground.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng couldn''t see it any more. He said to Wang Mao, "master, should we go back?"


    Wang Mao looks at Qin Feng with an unhappy face. To tell you the truth, Wang Mao has never enjoyed this kind of treatment. He is a person who likes to listen to flattery. He has been locked in there for so long. It''s not easy for someone to flatter himself. Qin Feng actually comes to stop him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "Qin Feng, you let the emperor continue to say. I found that all he said was the truth. I was very happy to hear that." Wang Mao said to Qin Feng.


    This remark fell into Li Shimin''s ears, and there was a twinkle of displeasure in his eyes. However, Li Shimin was very happy. Li Shimin had never met such a person who liked flattery.


    Those experts who met before, which one is not a worldly expert, give Li Shimin a set of great principles one by one, and then directly disappear, nothing has helped Li Shimin.


    At this time, Li Shimin felt that Wang Mao in front of him should help him to do a lot of things. As long as he served him well, Wang Mao was the tool man in Li Shimin''s eyes.


    After a sneer, Qin Feng said to Wang Mao, "do you think it''s really good to listen to this all the time? Don''t forget our business. "


    After being told by Qin Feng, Wang Mao''s face changed. He looked at Li Shimin very seriously and said, "I have something to do with you. I just need your help."


    "What''s up? Just say that I will do it for you as long as I can. " Li Shimin directly started to guarantee the ticket. He was really worried that he couldn''t let Wang Mao owe him. Now, he sent it directly to the door.


    People who practice pay more attention to cause and effect. As long as they help Wang Mao, Wang Mao will definitely help themselves, Li Shimin thought.


    But when Wang Mao told his story, the faces of all the people in the whole dormitory were not good-looking.


    Because Wang Mao wanted to go to Li Shimin''s imperial mausoleum of the Tang Dynasty and stay there for a while, Li Shimin''s first reaction was that he wanted to change the fate of the whole Tang Dynasty.


    You know, in the Tang Dynasty, the ancestral mausoleum is related to the fate of the whole future generations, so Li Shimin looked at Wang Mao warily and said, "Gao Ren, no one is allowed to enter our royal mausoleum. You''d better change it?"


    Wang Mao saw that Li Shimin was reluctant, but Wang Mao was not angry. He said to Li Shimin directly, "do you feel that your body is getting worse and worse recently, and you even sweat a lot in the middle of the night, often wake up from dreams, or even hallucinations?"


    All these things that Wang Mao said happened to Li Shimin. Some time ago, Li Shimin used all the famous doctors in the whole Tang Dynasty, but he failed to find any problems, let alone treat them.


    Only when Li Shimin and Yang Guifei sleep together, this kind of feeling will be much better. Because of this, Li Shimin especially likes Yang Guifei.


    Li Shimin didn''t rush to speak. Instead, he waved to the officers and soldiers and let them go out. The officers and soldiers who were worried about the safety of the Emperor just wanted to say something, but they were scolded by Li Shimin, and then they went out honestly.


    After only a few of them were left in the palace, Li Shimin said to Wang Mao, "master, what you said is all right. I don''t know why it is like this. Master, do you have a way to cure it?"


    Wang Mao said to Li Shimin with a smile, "I have a way to cure you completely, but what''s the condition? I want to go into the imperial mausoleum of the Tang Dynasty."


    Li Shimin''s face showed a dilemma. If Wang Mao was let in, he didn''t know what Wang Mao was going to do. If he did something bad, Li Shimin really had no face to see his ancestors.


    "Don''t worry. After you go in, I don''t think Du will change the aura of your mausoleum. I can swear by my own accomplishments." Wang Mao said to Li Shimin.


    Now Li Shimin is shaken. He already feels that his body is getting worse and worse. If he continues to develop like this, in the words of those doctors, he may not live for several years.


    Of course, all the doctors who knew this were killed by Li Shimin. If the emperor could not live for a few years and there was no suitable Prince under him, it would be a big deal for the whole dynasty, and even lead to civil strife. This is not what Li Shimin wants to see.


    Thinking of this, Li Shimin made up his mind that as long as he could save himself, everything would be possible. If he died carelessly, the whole Tang Dynasty would be in turmoil, and Li Shimin would be the culprit.


    "I hope you have done what you said." Li Shimin said to Wang Mao. After Wang Mao laughed, he let Li Shimin lie on the bed. Then Qin Feng saw that there were bursts of black air on Wang Mao.


    When the black Qi was about to enter Li Shimin''s body, Qin Feng saw a golden light shining on Li Shimin. After resisting for a while, the black smoke entered Li Shimin''s body.


    Of course, Yang Guifei can''t see these things. All Yang Guifei can see is Li Shimin wailing in pain and looking at Li Shimin with a worried face. If Li Shimin has any problems, she doesn''t know if she can meet such a good man.


    After a while, Wang Mao came to Qin Feng''s side. Qin Feng asked Wang Mao directly, "what have you done? How can I not feel the slightest vitality in Li Shimin? "


    "I hanged his life with my breath. Although it did great harm to his body, it could make him live to 100 years old. It''s just that when you die, you may die in pain. " Wang Mao said to Qin Feng.


    Hearing that Wang Mao did it like this, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say, except sighing.


    Although Qin Feng didn''t know why Li Shimin had those symptoms, it must have something to do with Yang Guifei.


    Yang Guifei is definitely not easy to answer, but Qin Feng and Wang Mao don''t care about Yang Guifei. She is an insignificant role. As long as it doesn''t affect Qin Feng and their affairs, even if she kills Li Shimin, they won''t say anything.


    After a while, Li Shimin woke up. The first thing he did after he opened his eyes was to kiss his wife directly. When he saw this scene, Qin Feng knew that most of the Tang Dynasty was dead.


    With a long sigh, Qin Feng said in a low voice: "since ancient times, it has been the curse of beauty. Since ancient times, it has been the curse of beauty."


    Wang Mao sneered at Qin Feng and said to him, "beauty is something that a man can''t escape all his life. Even if you are a man of cultivation, you can''t resist the temptation when you meet the peerless beauty."


    To tell you the truth, in ancient times, I don''t know how many super strong people, because some peerless beauties died in the end. Before, Hades told Qin Feng many times that he must not put too much emotion into women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    However, Qin Feng only loves Shen Qianling, and Shen Qianling is a sensible woman, so Qin Feng doesn''t worry about this.


    After Li Shimin''s intimacy, he came to Qin Feng and said to them, "thank you very much. Now I really feel like I have a new life. I feel that I can live for 50 years."


    "In 50 years, I can definitely take Datang to a higher level."


    Listening to Li Shimin''s childish words, Qin Feng really wants to tell him that he is a dead man now. His whole body is just a body, a body temporarily storing his soul.


    Later problems will slowly show up. At that time, don''t say what makes Datang more powerful. It''s good for him to live a good life, but Wang Mao didn''t cheat him.


    As long as no one kills Li Shimin, Li Shimin can really live more than 100 years. From this point of view, Wang Mao did not cheat him.


    So Wang Mao said directly to Li Shimin, "so, what did you promise me, emperor?"


    After Li Shimin laughed, he said to Wang Mao, "don''t worry. Since I promised you something, you can''t worry. I''ll treat you two well and go to the imperial mausoleum some day."


    Wang Mao and Qin Feng both recognized that Li Shimin was deliberately delaying his time. Wang Mao said directly, "emperor, what I hope is to go right away. Since I will cure you right away, I naturally hope you can fulfill your promise right away."


    Li Shimin smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t know how to answer Wang Mao. He didn''t expect that they were so unintelligent that they didn''t even answer.


    What he worried about was that he would not agree with the clan. You know, the imperial mausoleum is not his emperor''s alone, it is the imperial mausoleum representing his entire Li family. Therefore, Li Shimin can''t be arbitrary in this matter.


    If it is not handled properly, it is likely to cause Li Shimin a lot of trouble. This is not what Li Shimin wants to see.


    "Emperor, you don''t have to worry. Just take down the mirror on the outside of the mausoleum, and I will go in without knowing it." Wang Mao saw Li Shimin''s careful thinking and said to him.


    When he first came outside the palace, Wang Mao had already noticed the imperial mausoleum. The Yin Qi of the imperial mausoleum would be heavier than that of any place, because every time the royal family died, many people would be buried with them.


    When the people who were buried alive, they naturally had a lot of resentments. It was these resentments that locked the Yin Qi of the imperial mausoleum and used it to restore Wang Mao''s health.


    The mirror outside the mausoleum, although Wang Mao did not feel what treasure it was, but Wang Mao knew that if he was reflected in the mirror, he would be seriously injured, so he asked Li Shimin to do so.


    The sly Li Shimin smelled something unusual and said directly to Wang Mao, "master, why do you have to take down that mirror?"


    Qin Feng cut in directly and said, "we don''t want to be recorded. The mirror outside the mausoleum is a treasure. It will record all the people who enter the mausoleum."


    "Emperor, you may not know. We are worried that you will let us enter the mausoleum and be known. It will not be good for you."


    In this way, Li Shimin was immediately fooled. After thinking about it, he agreed directly. He immediately called a man to repair the imperial mausoleum.


    All of a sudden, this action made the whole court excited. You should know that for so many years, the Emperor didn''t care about anything except war. After so many years of war, the whole court was terrified.


    Finally, there is something that is not about war. One by one, they quickly praise Li Shimin.


    Qin Feng, who lives in Li Shimin''s bedroom, saw that the order had not gone down for an hour. There were dozens of folds on his desk, all of which praised Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin looked at the fold in his hand bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that because of you two, I was praised by the people at the bottom. You two are really my noble people."


    It seems that Qin Feng is praising them, but Qin Feng doesn''t feel Li Shimin happy at all.


    It''s a tragedy to be an emperor.


    At this time, a soldier came forward and told them which mirror in front of the imperial mausoleum had been taken down. After Li Shimin asked him to go down, he said to Qin Feng.


    "After you go in, you must not be good at any arrangement in the imperial mausoleum. My fortune of the Tang Dynasty is in it. You swore with your own accomplishments. I believe you two."


    After Wang Mao nodded, he appeared in the mausoleum with Qin Feng. The whole process was like cutting a movie without any delay.


    Qin Feng said to Wang Mao curiously, "I can ask you how you do it every time you move like this. I don''t feel the space energy at all."


    "Can I understand that you have mastered the space energy?" Wang Mao asked Qin Feng.


    "Yes, but you are more skillful in moving than in space? Is it that your attainments in space have reached the point of perfection? " Qin Feng said to Wang Mao.


    Wang Mao didn''t explain anything, so he went straight inside. Naturally, Qin Feng could only follow Wang Mao. They couldn''t let Wang maoduo recover his strength. Only then could they take action.


    After coming in, Qin Feng had to say how luxurious the whole imperial mausoleum was, and how luxurious the various decorations were.


    "It''s really ironic that the imperial palace outside looks like that, and the imperial mausoleum looks like that." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, Wang Mao came to a stone gate. Then Qin Feng saw that he put his hand on the stone gate. A lot of black gas came out from the stone gate. All the black gas went into Wang Mao''s body.


    It seems that there should be a tomb behind the stone gate. Wang Mao is absorbing the dead Qi and Yin Qi inside.


    Yin Qi and death Qi are two different energies. Although they have some similarities, in essence, death Qi can only be produced by the dead. However, Yin Qi always exists in this world.


    But most of the time, Yang Qi is more vigorous than Yin Qi, and then Yin Qi is covered. Only in this kind of place where there are many dead people, Yin Qi is more than death Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Next, Wang Mao was shuttling outside the tombs. It wasn''t long before Qin Feng saw that Wang Mao was getting younger and younger.


    "Is it a little scary that there are so many Yin Qi and dead Qi in the imperial mausoleum?" Qin Feng said in a low voice, Qin Feng has thought a lot, but did not expect so much, which is almost equal to the statue in which space?


    Wang Mao stopped and planned to have a rest. Such a high intensity of absorption is also a burden for him.


    "This is because this is the graveyard of the emperor''s family, so it is more taken care of by the world, and the dead Qi and Yin Qi here are more pure." Wang Mao said to Qin Feng.


    "That''s really cheap. But if you have absorbed all the Yin Qi and dead Qi here, won''t it have any effect here? " Qin Feng asked.


    After Wang Mao thought about it, he only thought of one bad thing, that is, the corpse inside will directly become bones, and the rest are all kinds of benefits.


    If Li Shimin knew this, he would not agree with it. You know, the ancients wished they had died for countless years and their bodies would not rot.


    However, they are too lazy to worry about these Qinfeng, as long as they can restore Wang Mao''s strength. It took Wang Mao three days to absorb the whole imperial mausoleum.


    At this time, Wang Mao had become a young man of his own size. Qin Feng looked at Wang Mao with envy and said, "you are really enviable for your rejuvenation."


    "Envy? If you envy me, I''ll turn you into me Wang Mao said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    Qin Feng immediately shook his head. He still didn''t want to be like Wang Mao. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with this, Qin Feng guessed that there was a big problem. Otherwise, there would be no living people in this world.


    And Qin Feng is very satisfied with his body now. You know, they said that his body can be directly sanctified.


    When they got to the gate of the imperial mausoleum, Wang Mao stopped and looked up at the place where the mirror was hanging.


    Then Qin Feng saw that Wang Mao had a dragon head in his hand. The dragon head was black. Qin Feng heard about it for the first time.


    Because the dragon is generally colorful, this is the dragon heaven once told Qin Feng, said that the dragon is superior to the existence, only colorful can match their dragon family.


    Looking at the black dragon head, Qin Feng said to Wang Mao, "what kind of dragon is this? And how can there be a dragon''s head in the mausoleum? "


    After Wang Mao played with the dragon head, he directly lit a black flame, which black dragon head was in Wang Mao''s flame, in the pain of wailing.


    But Wang Mao was always indifferent. He just watched the dragon''s head burned away. After burning, Wang Mao said to Qin Feng.


    "This dragon head is the magic dragon of the demon world. It''s a dragon family that betrayed the dragon family at the beginning."


    In this case, why did it appear in the imperial mausoleum of the Tang Dynasty? Qin Feng looked at Wang Mao. Wang Mao thought about it and guessed to Qin Feng: "maybe it''s because the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, someone was controlled by this magic dragon."


    "This magic dragon is also absorbing the Yin Qi and dead Qi of the imperial mausoleum, but he absorbed it much slower than me. After I appeared, he naturally hid."


    The magic dragon is really miserable. The treasure that he guarded finally became a wedding dress for others. In the end, he even died in great pain.


    Qin Feng suddenly thought that this magic dragon appeared in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, which means that in fact, many years ago, the creatures in the demon world attacked the Tang Dynasty, or fought with the cultivation forces behind the Tang Dynasty.


    Moreover, the fight was absolutely large-scale, otherwise the demon world would not launch the magic dragon. In the end, the magic dragon was killed.


    Both of them don''t know exactly what happened. They have to ask Li Shimin. As the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he should have some purpose.


    When Qin Feng and Wang Mao appeared, Li Shimin was still in the gentle village. This time, they heard a lot of shouting. Qin Feng and Wang Mao watched the battle with great interest, but they didn''t make a sound.


    When Li Shimin saw the two people around him, Li Shimin became impotent directly, which made them laugh.


    But Yang Guifei didn''t mean to cover her up at all. She just lay down and showed them to Qin Feng. Qin Feng cursed Yang Guifei in a low voice. She was really a whore.


    At last, Li Shimin covered the quilt for Yang Guifei. After getting up, he said to Qin Feng and both of them, "can you go through the normal procedure if you two show up in the future? I really can''t stand the sudden appearance around me. "


    Qin Feng looked at Li Shimin innocently and said, "it''s not my fault. I''m a master. He can only walk like this. He never walks normally. He suddenly appears in a place."


    Li Shimin looks at Wang Mao and swallows all he wants to say. He can still say a few words to Qin Feng and Li Shimin, but for this mysterious and strange Wang Mao, Li Shimin really can only say flattery.


    Just relying on Wang Mao''s ability to appear and disappear, Li Shimin feels that his life has always been held in his hand by Wang Mao. As a grand emperor, Li Shimin is extremely depressed one day.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Shimin said to Wang Mao, "master, have you gained anything in these three days, and why can''t I see you clearly?"


    Wang Mao was worried about what Li Shimin thought of, so he deliberately dealt with his appearance. People who were not as strong as Wang maogao saw that Wang Mao''s face was blurred.


    Wang Mao said to Li Shimin: "after going in, I saw some unclean things. I was worried about the influence on you, so I deliberately concealed my appearance."


    Then Qin Feng heard Li Shimin''s various false concerns, and Wang Maoquan took them down. He even had a good chat with Li Shimin. Qin Feng didn''t have the heart to disturb him, while Yang Guifei kept harassing herself, which made Qin Feng upset.


    Finally, I couldn''t stand it any more. I said in a loud voice, "master, are we going to leave now?"


    Li Shimin looks at Qin Feng in surprise. He didn''t expect Qin Feng and them to go back so soon. If they go back, many plans in Li Shimin''s heart will be in vain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    This is not the situation that Li Shimin wants to see. Li Shimin directly said to Wang Mao, "I have a vast land and abundant resources in the Tang Dynasty. If you have anything else you want, I will let my people get it."


    Looking at Li Shimin''s naked bribe for Wang Mao, Qin Feng said directly: "the treasure in Datang is not enough for our master and apprentice. Thank you for your kindness."


    "No, I don''t believe I''m such a big Tang. I don''t have what you two want?" Li Shimin said in disbelief.


    Just as Qin Feng was about to refuse again, Wang Mao said, "it didn''t exist, but now I suddenly think of something. Maybe the emperor can help me get it."


    The despairing emperor, as soon as he heard what Wang Mao said, immediately began to work hard. He made all kinds of attentions to Wang Mao and assured him that he could definitely help.


    Wang Mao said to Li Shimin with a smile: "emperor, listen to me first. After that, you can see if you can help. If you can''t, there''s nothing wrong."


    When he heard Wang Mao''s words, Li Shimin nodded directly and made a gesture for Wang Mao to talk about.


    "I want you to help me find 100 people who are born on the third day of March every year. If they are 18 years old, it''s best." Wang Mao said to Li Shimin.


    When Qin Feng heard that Wang Mao was actually looking for Li Shimin to help him, he immediately felt that something was wrong, because the third day of March is commonly known as ghost''s day, and people born at any time are generally more overcast.


    What does Wang Mao want to do? Qin Feng didn''t understand. He had to wait for Li Shimin to leave. Qin Feng asked him clearly.


    As expected, Li Shimin agreed directly. In his eyes, the lives of ordinary people are worthless. He launched a war every year and did not know how many people would die.


    Over the years, Li Shimin has been frantically encouraging childbirth so that there are enough soldiers to wage war. So it''s too easy for him to find 100 people who were born at the same time.


    "Thank you, the emperor. It seems that I will stay in Chang''an City for a long time. I have to ask the emperor to entertain us." Wang Mao said to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin wanted Wang Mao to live in Chang''an city all the time. As long as Wang Mao was in Chang''an City, Li Shimin would not have to worry about his own safety at all. He had to know that he had offended a clan when he went to take back Princess Yang.


    Although which clan is not a powerful clan, which clan leader has not come back is said to be close to Dedao. If the imperial city does not have an expert to help, Li Shimin''s own safety will not be guaranteed.


    Soon, Li Shimin began to get busy. He even tried to get up. It seemed that only in this way could he show enough sincerity.


    After Li Shimin went out, there were only Qin Feng and Wang Mao in the whole bedroom, as well as Yang Guifei. Yang Guifei said directly to Qin Feng, "don''t you look at me?"


    If Li Shimin is here, he doesn''t know how much misunderstanding he will make. Qin Feng looks at Yang Guifei impatiently and says, "I don''t mean anything to you. For the sake of the emperor, you''d better take good care of yourself."


    When he said this, Qin Feng added a few points to his words. He didn''t really like frivolous women, which made him feel that his Qianling was better. He thought that his Qianling didn''t know what kind of danger he was going through now.


    However, the coquettish woman is domineering here, and Qin Feng is even more upset.


    Yang Guifei noticed Qin Feng''s inexplicable hostility to her, and said to Qin Feng, "we''ve only met three times. Moreover, because of what happened to Yang Guifei and Li Shimin, Qin Feng and Wang Mao think that Li Shimin will definitely tear his face with them because of this, and it will be very difficult for them to use Li Shimin.


    This is the real headache for them, in addition to helplessness, it really can only be helplessness.


    Fortunately, after Yang Guifei seemed to hold back and showed a proud smile to them, she let Li Shimin come over, which made Qin Feng feel relieved. She was not afraid of Yang Guifei, but of trouble.


    After Li Shimin came over, he gave all the eight characters of his birthday to Wang Mao. Wang Mao selected one hundred people from them, and then said to Li Shimin, "it''s worthy of heaven. There''s no efficiency in this work."


    "Of course, although the emperor has never been out, according to those from other places, the outside world is not as powerful as the Tang Dynasty." Li Shimin said with pride.


    Because of this pride, Li Shimin wants to occupy the whole world. He is so powerful. Why is he more powerful without change? Is he the land of the emperor!


    If this thing is really done, his name Li Shimin will become a myth, the first person in history!


    Qin Feng and Wang Mao are the most important of his special means, so he must keep them.


    "Master, I have a question. I don''t know whether to ask or not?" Li Shimin said cautiously to Wang Mao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Wang Mao let Li Shimin ask, and Li Shimin was curious about what these 100 people were going to do. After a sneer, Wang Mao said to Li Shimin, "in the eyes of the emperor, their lives may not be worth money. What are you curious about?"


    "After all, they are also my common people. Should I care whether they live or die?" Li Shimin forcibly explained.


    Obviously, Wang Mao and Qin Feng would not believe what he said. Just when Wang Mao didn''t know how to answer Li Shimin, Qin Feng came to Li Shimin and looked at Li Shimin and said.


    "Emperor, if you really care about their life and death, you''d better not know. If you know, they will die."


    Li Shimin took a deep look at Qin Feng and then turned his head to look at Wang Mao. Finally, he chose not to ask anything, but told Wang Mao to be kind to his people.


    Then Qin Feng was led out by the eunuch and came to the backyard of the palace. At this time, the 100 people selected by Wang Mao had already been in the backyard.


    One by one, they are all excited. To be chosen by the emperor is a great blessing in the eyes of the common people.


    Because Li Shimin keeps waging wars, many civilians have become local tyrants because of their military achievements. For those who are not from rich families, fighting as soldiers is a rising road.


    What they think is that Li Shimin is going to give them a major secret task. One by one, they all begin to fantasize about how to glorify their ancestors after completing the task.


    Although he didn''t know what Wang Mao was going to do, Qin Feng was sure that the life of these 100 people would never be easy. Now seeing their hopeful eyes, Qin Feng felt a pang in his heart.


    Qin Feng said to Wang Mao, "I don''t know what you want to do to them. I''m not curious. I just hope you don''t ruin their lives."


    Wang Mao turned his head and looked at Qin Feng in surprise. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng had such a side and cared about the lives of people who had nothing to do with him.


    "You are the benevolence of women. People who achieve great things can''t be manipulated by this kind of emotion. What I do to them sounds like a great joy to them, so don''t worry about it here."


    After listening to Wang Mao''s words, Qin Feng was still unable to let go of them. He planned to see what Wang Mao wanted to do to these 100 people.


    Wang Mao came to the front of the crowd, and then saw Wang Mao point to the sky, and then a huge and incomparable black cover covered all the people, one by one immediately panicked and began to run around, thinking that the end of the world was coming.


    When everyone was shrouded in, a light hit Wang Mao''s body. Everyone looked at it, and then heard Wang Mao say aloud: "you are all selected by me, I choose you to achieve you."


    "Do you want to get rid of your destiny, do you want to get ahead?"


    These people were just in a panic, but they were ignited by Wang Mao''s two words. Only Qin Feng knew that it was because Wang Mao had added bewitching magic to his voice.


    Helplessly looking at these people who worship blindly, Qin Feng can only sigh besides sighing. After all, he can''t stop Wang Mao from doing anything. He can only do his best to prevent them from being harmed by Wang Mao.


    After this period of time together, Qin Feng knew that Wang Mao was a person who did not distinguish between good and evil. Sometimes he was very decent, and sometimes he felt like a person in the demon sect. He just looked at his own mood and did things. In order to achieve his goal, he would do anything.


    If Qin Feng didn''t know that Wang Mao hated the people in the demon world, Qin Feng would not have let Wang Mao out. If this kind of person didn''t have a clear goal, it would only hurt everyone.


    Then Wang Mao began all kinds of brainwashing, and Qin Feng understood from his speech what he wanted to do.


    He wanted these 100 people to practice a kind of Yin Qi, and then used them to form an array. Qin Feng didn''t know the power of the array, but they had to pay a great price, that is, they couldn''t bear any more.


    In ancient times, the most unfilial thing was that there was no empress, which was equivalent to making 100 of them all commit the biggest unfilial.


    There were hesitating expressions on their faces. Some people even said, what''s the difference between them and being eunuchs in the palace?


    Wang Mao said to everyone with a smile: "eunuchs can''t enjoy women, but you can still, or even enjoy countless beauties. Do you think there is any difference?"


    Men are lecherous, especially in the feudal dynasty, all kinds of thoughts are imprisoned, the more imprisoned their inner turmoil, the more eager they are.


    But obviously this is not enough to move them, and Wang Mao seems to have expected it for a long time. What Wang Mao said next is the real Wang bang.


    "Each of you will live to be at least 200 years old, and I can guarantee you a life of glory and wealth."


    Money, the earth, life, and women, all of whom Wang Mao did not leave behind. What reason did they have to refuse? All of their inner desires were hooked out by Wang Mao.


    In the end, no one refused. The whole process only took less than 20 minutes. Wang Mao came to Qin Feng and said to him, "you should know that even if I don''t use charm, they can''t refuse. I just speed up the pace."


    What Wang Mao said is right. The people at the bottom are of relatively low birth. If they don''t choose this road, they will never meet what Wang Mao promised them. They have been poor for a long time.


    After a long sigh, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. Looking at the excited people, Qin Feng could only mourn for them in his heart.


    "What do you want to make an array for? You don''t want them to deal with your enemies, do you? " Qin Feng said to Wang Mao.


    After laughing, Wang Mao said to Qin Feng, "they are just my worker bees. I will use them to go all over the world to help me absorb Yin Qi and dead Qi. Then I will absorb them from them."


    Now Qin Feng knows everything. Wang Mao does so much to restore his strength. He is right. If he goes to various places to absorb Yin Qi and dead Qi, the efficiency is too low.


    Looking at the 100 people, Qin Feng felt that Wang Mao was training the golden captain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "Are you asking them to rob graves?" Qin Feng said to Wang Mao.


    With a smile, Wang Mao said to Qin Feng, "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten this. It''s true that as long as they practice what I give them, they are good grave robbers."


    "In that case, they can harvest a lot of wealth by themselves, so let them explore it by themselves. I certainly can''t take the initiative to say that after all, I only want Yin Qi and dead Qi, and I''m not interested in other things."


    What Qin Feng can think of is that the whole Tang Dynasty did not know how many tombs would be looted. All these people came from humble origins, and the tomb specifications of the Tang Dynasty were extremely high.


    There must be a lot of gold and silver in the bottom. They can''t help it.


    "When are you going to do my business?" Qin Feng looks at Wang Mao and says that since he came out, Wang Mao has been busy recovering his strength. He promised to figure out how he came here, but he hasn''t seen anything.


    Wang Mao took a look at Qin Feng, and then he took these 100 people out to let them stay in the palace. At the same time, he banned them from telling anyone what happened today.


    According to Li Shimin''s character, he will go to someone secretly to inquire. There may be spies arranged by Li Shimin among the 100 people. However, under Wang Mao''s ban, all these are tricks.


    Then Wang Mao said to Qin Feng, "after I have trained a hundred people, I''ll go to the cultivation forces of this era. You can go to the old man you said to have a look at this time."


    When Wang Mao said this, Qin Feng remembered that he had forgotten the master of the cattle boy and the man who had eaten the closed door cake in the beginning.


    Qin Feng knew that most of the 100 people Wang Mao had to train for a few days, so he went outside the palace. Because of the previous events, Qin Feng and Wang Mao are now very popular in Chang''an city.


    Li Shimin even arranged for people to publicize that Wang Mao had become the national teacher of the whole Tang Dynasty. This was to use the pressure of public opinion to tie Wang Mao and Qin Feng tightly in the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that Wang Mao is a practitioner of a very long time, and Qin Feng is a practitioner who doesn''t belong to this world. They don''t care about fame and integrity.


    After coming out, Qin Feng felt that many people were following him. Qin Feng had no choice but to use some means to skillfully avoid those who were following him.


    When I came to the door of the cowherd boy''s cabin, the door that had been closed tightly before actually opened directly, as if I was welcoming my own arrival.


    Qin Feng can''t help but get nervous, as if there was something in it. Qin Feng slowly walked into the cabin. When he saw an old man sitting there with his knees crossed, Qin Feng''s breathing became disordered.


    It''s like an old man sitting there puts a strong pressure on Qin Feng. In fact, this old man didn''t do anything. This is a real expert, more powerful than Wang Mao. This is Qin Feng''s first conclusion.


    There is something strange in this world. It seems that there are no people who practice, but each one is stronger than the other.


    "You''re here, Xiaoyou. I thought you''d have to live a few days before you came." The old man said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t say a word. He watched the old man warily. The old man''s sense of crisis made Qin Feng have to be careful all the time.


    The moment the old man opened his eyes, the whole room seemed to be full of eyes. Qin Feng had a feeling of living in the eyes of countless people.


    "Xiao you, you can call me Wang Lao." The old man said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    After stabilizing his figure, Qin Feng said respectfully to Mr. Wang: "Hello, Mr. Wang, I believe you should know what I''m doing when I come to you. I hope you can answer my doubts."


    After a while, Mr. Wang got up directly. It was at the moment when he got up that the whole room became bright. Then Qin Feng could see the layout of the room clearly.


    It is precisely because of seeing clearly that Qin Feng is stupid on the spot, because the layout inside is all the most modern things on earth. Qin Feng stares at the huge eyes, confirms the past one by one, and finds that they are all the latest models at present.


    Suppressing his great shock, Qin Feng said to Wang, "what''s going on? What the hell is going on? "


    Mr. Wang came to a hot kettle and took some water. Then he heated a cup of hot water in a hot kettle in front of Qin Feng, and handed it to Qin Feng with a plastic cup, indicating that Qin Feng had a drink.


    After Qin Feng took it over, when his hand touched the plastic, Qin Feng knew that it was absolutely there. There was no accident.


    "Are you from my time? Where am I now? Do I have no shuttle time? " Qin Feng said to Wang.


    Mr. Wang said to Qin Feng, "you have passed through time, and you have not passed through time. Here, the concept of time is no longer important. Your world also exists. This world also exists, but the dimension of time is different."


    Fortunately, Qin Feng''s brain has been developed, so he immediately understood what Wang meant. What he meant was that he shuttled between two different time dimensions.


    It is equivalent to the existence of two parallel worlds, so everything in this world is surprisingly similar to Qin Feng''s original world.


    But if it was like this, Qin Feng''s question came again, so Qin Feng asked Wang, "so is the world real? Or that world is the main one. Don''t tell me that both worlds are equally important. "


    "I''m sorry to tell you that the two time dimensions are equally important. You are lucky to be able to experience the world of the two time dimensions, which will help you feel time in the future." Wang said to Qin Feng.


    Trying to digest what he just knew, Qin Feng had no doubt about what the old man said, because what happened in front of Qin Feng''s eyes and what he felt could be explained by what Wang said.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng looked at Mr. Wang and said, "how can I go back to my original world now? I want to go back to my time dimension. I still have very important things to do there."


    Mr. Wang shook his head and said to Qin Feng, "you can''t leave now. You haven''t finished your work in this time dimension. If you leave, there will be many problems in this time dimension."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    What Mr. Wang means is that Qin Feng can probably understand, because he came to this time dimension and made some changes in the balance of this time dimension. His original balance has been out of balance. He has to do something here to make it balance again, so that Qin Feng can go back.


    "Are those who have experienced the same experience as me unable to create a new balance, so they have never been able to go back and succeed?" Qin Feng looked at Wang and said.


    Because before into which floating island, but no one alive out, Qin Feng can only guess so.


    Mr. Wang smiles and doesn''t answer Qin Feng, but Qin Feng knows the answer from his eyes. It''s going to kill people. In this way, there''s no need to ask how to create a new balance. Qin Feng knows that it''s almost a task that can''t be completed.


    It seems that Qin Feng is a little discouraged. Mr. Wang said to Qin Feng, "young man, you are still young, and you are the most talented person I have ever met. Why don''t you have a try?"


    After a heavy sigh, Qin Feng asked Wang to tell him what to do. When he heard what Wang said, it was good that Qin Feng didn''t shut himself on the spot, because Wang told Qin Feng that he didn''t know that everything would go with fate. When the balance was reestablished, Qin Feng would be sent back.


    "Is there no other way than this?" Qin Feng helplessly said to Wang, this kind of probability is really the same as winning the five million lottery, the probability is really negligible.


    After thinking about it carefully, Mr. Wang said to Qin Feng, "there is another way, that is, like me, to master the energy of time. In this way, you can go back to your original world in a short time, but you will still be pulled back, unless you find a new balance."


    "Can you teach me?" Qin Feng said directly that although he couldn''t go back for a long time, as long as he could go back, it was a great good thing for Qin Feng.


    But unexpectedly, Mr. Wang refused Qin Feng directly without any room for negotiation.


    "Didn''t you just say that I''m the most talented person you''ve ever met? You don''t like my talent? " Qin Feng said speechless.


    Mr. Wang smiles at Qin Feng and claps his hands. Then he sees his cowherd come out at the beginning. The cowherd gives Qin Feng a kind of naive feeling, just like a mentally retarded person. I remember the last time I saw him, it was not like this.


    "See? This is my apprentice. It''s just because when I feel the time, there is a confusion and I can''t save him. " Wang said to Qin Feng.


    Now Qin Feng didn''t know what to do, and he began to worry about whether he would become like him because he didn''t have much talent, or sometimes made mistakes.


    After struggling for a while, Qin Feng could only choose the first way, reestablishing a kind of time balance, waiting for this time dimension to abandon himself.


    "Can you give me a general direction?" Qin Feng said to Wang.


    After a moment''s silence, Mr. Wang said to Qin Feng, "you can analyze more about what you have experienced when you came to this world, and what kind of influence these things have had in the end. Starting from here, you may have an eye."


    There are eyebrows, but Qin Feng, as a modern man, also knows the term butterfly effect. Who knows where the last chain reaction is?


    In the end, no matter what Qin Feng asked, Mr. Wang answered all kinds of questions. Qin Feng''s mentality was really broken, and finally he could only die of nothing.


    In the end, Qin Feng had nothing to say, but was politely sent out by Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang is really the most glib old man Qin Feng has ever seen. His mouth is just like touching oil, and he can block Qin Feng back very well how to be asked.


    At the last parting, Qin Feng bowed deeply to Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang didn''t respond to the wave of Qin Feng''s operation for a moment, and asked him suspiciously.


    "What are you doing? I didn''t help you. You don''t have to be like this. "


    After standing straight, Qin Feng said to the old man slowly, "I just appreciate you, Mr. Wang. I don''t have any other meaning. I hope you can live a healthy life and everything goes well."


    After that, Qin Feng left without looking back, leaving Mr. Wang alone. He was crazy about why Qin Feng was like this. Even Mr. Wang tried to use time to recover some things.


    But when he used time to recover about Qin Feng, he vomited blood and fainted.


    At this time, Qin Feng was walking in the street depressed. He just did it in order to disgust Wang. He knew that Wang would be crazy to guess why he wanted to do it. Qin Feng didn''t play cards according to common sense and let him depressed. Who told him to make himself depressed.


    When he returned to the palace, Wang Mao was not in the palace arranged by Li Shimin. I think he was training the 100 people under his hand.


    Just when Qin Feng was ready to have a good rest, Li Shimin came to the door. When Li Shimin came in, his face was obscene, and it didn''t look good.


    Qin Feng said directly to Li Shimin, "emperor, I have to rest at this time. Our practitioners are very strict with rules. If you have something to do, come back tomorrow."


    This is the most aboveboard reason to refuse the Emperor today. Qin Feng and Wang Mao dare to do so. If it were someone else, they would have been beheaded.


    Li Shimin doesn''t care about this at all. His face is really thick in Qin Feng and Wang Mao''s eyes now, and can''t be thicker.


    "Qin Feng, it''s a big deal for me to find you. After you listen, you must want to continue to listen and give me time to say a word." Li Shimin said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s major concern now is how to go back. Besides this, Qin Feng is really not interested in anything. However, for Li Shimin''s sake, Qin Feng still let Li Shimin finish this sentence.


    When Li Shimin finished, Qin Feng immediately jumped out of bed, looked at Li Shimin excitedly and asked, "are you sure what you said is true? What quota is there really? "


    "What I said is true. I heard it from my concubine. When my concubine was in the sect, I overheard some elder saying that they were going to fight for seven places. Are you interested? " Li Shimin said to Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Looking at the old man who kept begging for mercy, Qin Feng slowly helped the old man up and said to the old man in a soft voice, "I''ve come here for business this time. I''m not here to attack your clan. Besides, your clan is like this. I don''t have to."


    "Can you tell me why you don''t go when everyone is gone?"


    The old man painfully said to Qin Feng, "I''ve been guarding the mountain gate all my life. I can''t do anything except guarding the mountain gate. Do you think I can go there?"


    This is also true. For the old man, maybe he has already guarded the mountain gate. Qin Feng asked the old man to take himself around the clan gate.


    It''s really like bandits entering the village. They''ve all been collected and scraped clean, leaving nothing.


    "At least it''s also a family that raises itself. I don''t want to develop it together. After the accident, I learned to run away very well." Qin Feng said speechless.


    Li Shimin wanted to tell Qin Feng that all this was actually caused by Qin Feng. If you hadn''t killed the elder, their clan wouldn''t be like this.


    "Old man, I may stay here for a while in the future. Please take care of us." Qin Feng then asked Li Shimin to give the old man a ingot of gold.


    After the old man took the gold, he knelt down to Qin Feng, and all kinds of grateful words came out.


    After the headache Qin Feng sent the old man away, he asked Li Shimin to take him to the place where the token was hidden. If he wanted to take part in a competition, he had to have a token.


    What''s more, it''s also recorded on the token. According to what Yang Guifei said before, only when the night is round, which place will come out by itself. When the time comes to break the seal, you can get the token.


    So they had to wait until the evening, but on the first night, the sky was all blocked by dark clouds, so they had to spend one more day. Fortunately, the moon was not bad on the second night.


    As soon as the moon came out, Qin Feng and his family saw a dry well begin to shine. If they had put it in the previous clan, they would not have noticed it. But at this time, the whole clan had been abandoned, and only one bright spot was easy to find.


    When he came to the dry well, Qin Feng looked down the dry well and found that the water inside was very strange, revealing a cold smell. Qin Feng roughly determined which token should be guarded by creatures inside.


    Qin Feng didn''t even have to think about it. He put his hand in directly. When he put his hand in the water, Qin Feng felt that something was swimming towards him.


    But Qin Feng didn''t panic at all. He let any creature attack him. When he touched Qin Feng''s body, he was directly captured by Qin Feng. Qin Feng did whatever he wanted with his thick skin.


    After taking this creature out, Qin Feng and Li Shimin can see clearly that it''s actually a bastard, a particularly ferocious looking bastard. They have been caught and are crazy to attack Qin Feng.


    When Li Shimin wanted to come to see what the devil was, Qin Feng pinched it directly, and the bastard was kneaded into minced meat by Qin Feng, and blood splashed on the spot.


    Fortunately, Li Shimin hid in time, otherwise, his face would be covered with blood. It wasn''t long before Qin Feng found the token from the dry well. When he got the token, Qin Feng felt very cold.


    This token has a problem at first sight, but Qin Feng can''t tell what''s wrong with this token because he doesn''t know much about refining treasures.


    "Let''s go. Don''t disturb any old man. When you pass by, give him a ingot of gold." Qin Feng said to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin nodded and didn''t say anything, but in his heart, he thought that his grand son of heaven was called around by one of your practitioners, and there was no dignity of the son of heaven.


    He wants to be a cultivator. He wants to step on all cultivators. He wants to be the emperor of cultivators.


    Of course, Qin Feng doesn''t know what Li Shimin is thinking. Qin Feng has been playing with the token carefully, trying to figure out which way it is. There is a problem, and how the token should guide the way.


    After Li Shimin came back, Qin Feng said to Li Shimin, "did your concubine Yang tell you how to use this token?"


    After Li Shimin recalled it for a while, he shook his head to Qin Feng and said, "it seems that he didn''t say that Qin Feng, you are also a practitioner. Don''t you know how to use this token?"


    "I''m a practitioner, but there are so many practices in the world. How can I know how to use them? It''s a headache. " Qin Feng looked at the token in his hand and said.


    In fact, Qin Feng''s only way to know how to use these magic weapons is to drop blood on them. But Qin Feng is worried that if his blood drops on the magic weapon, it will attract the attention of the people who make the magic weapon. You should know that his blood is not simple.


    So Qin Feng asked Li Shimin to drop a drop of blood on the token. Sure enough, the token floated in front of Qin Feng and moved in one direction.


    Qin Feng followed the token to a cave, and the token fell to the ground. Before Qin Feng picked up the token, he saw a man walking out of the cave.


    Looking at Qin Feng with disgust on his face, they said: "these days, there are really all kinds of people. Just the two of you come to the competition. You really don''t want to live."


    Although he said that, he still asked Qin Feng to take the token with him and follow him. On the way, Li Shimin bribed him. At first, a ingot of gold was not enough.


    When Li Shimin took out some night pearls, the man looked at Li Shimin with satisfaction and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so popular. Although I can''t use these things, the children under me can use them first. It''s good. If you have any questions, please ask."


    "I want to ask, where are we going?" Li Shimin asked the man weakly.


    "We are going to the portal to send you to Penglai Island, where the competition will be held!" Who looked at Li Shimin and said.


    When he heard about Penglai Island, Qin Feng thought that the first emperor of Qin was looking for the elixir of immortality. It seemed that the cultivation forces had already gone to the sea. No wonder there was almost no trace of them on the mainland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Li Shimin respectfully asked the man, "is there anyone who participates in the competition in the whole cultivation world?"


    "It''s natural. This is the highest event. It hasn''t been held for many years. It''s the first time in thousands of years. Naturally, it covers all the practitioners. You just have a long experience." The man said impatiently.


    For Li Shimin, he really has a lot of insight. The practitioners he can contact in his life are really limited. If Qin Feng hadn''t brought him along, he might not have seen many practitioners in his life.


    However, Qin Feng had a suspicious attitude towards these practitioners, because their real strength was just like that, and they had just come into contact with the threshold of cultivation.


    This kind of person is really less than the level of cannon fodder in Qinfeng. Through this kind of small role, we can roughly infer what kind of cultivation the highest level practitioners are.


    When Qin Feng and his friends came to the front of the portal, Li Shimin looked at the stone gate in front of him. He was curious and wanted to run there, but he was pulled back by someone.


    Who said to Li Shimin with an unhappy face: "can you restrain yourself a little bit? If you encounter any problems with any portal, you may lose your life. I can''t save you. Just listen to me."


    Li Shimin nodded as like as two peas. He was just so rude because he saw several huge dragons on the door, and the dragon was exactly the same as some of the ancient records in his palace.


    He still remembers that his father told him that as long as he saw the place where this thing appeared, it would prove that which place was probably the place where the immortal stayed.


    For the emperor, the biggest problem is life. Who doesn''t want to sit in the position of the emperor all his life? Although Li Shimin was arranged by Wang Mao, he can live to be more than 100 years old carefree, but Li Shimin wants thousands of generations.


    The way to achieve this goal is to practice, so Li Shimin is extremely eager to see the world of practitioners.


    When Qin Feng saw Li Shimin like this, he immediately guessed Li Shimin''s real idea when he thought of Li Shimin''s identity. Besides sighing, Qin Feng could only sigh.


    In fact, Qin Feng wanted to tell Li Shimin that if he really practiced and lived longer, someone would definitely come forward and make him unable to continue to be an emperor.


    It is impossible to have a living emperor, which is not in line with the will of the cultivation world.


    However, there is no need for Qin Feng to tell Li Shimin. Anyway, Li Shimin and himself are just making use of each other. Then, under the leadership of which person, Qin Feng walked into the portal.


    When he came out of the portal, Li Shimin began to vomit on the spot, but Qin Feng had nothing to do with it. Who was surprised to see Qin Feng? According to the truth, ordinary people would definitely have some uncomfortable reactions when passing through this portal.


    But the boy in front of him seemed to have nothing. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "which clan are you from?"


    "Isn''t it written on the door where I came from?" Qin Feng looked at his token and said to the man.


    But which sect is obviously not qualified to use the portal. Qin Feng is absolutely strange. But when he thinks that there are all kinds of strange people in the world, he doesn''t ask any more questions, but he respects Qin Feng a lot.


    After Li Shimin completely recovered, they began to go back on the road. When they came out of the cave, a big sea breeze came, and the hot and dry waves swept them all.


    For Qin Feng and his practitioners, this temperature is really nothing, but Li Shimin is sweating. In the end, someone in front of him used a little magic, and Li Shimin withstood the heat wave.


    It''s not that Qin Feng just sits by and doesn''t care. It''s that Qin Feng can''t use any energy.


    Walking on the island is just like what Qin Feng thought after he didn''t come here. The strength of those practitioners is really weak. Few of them can enter Qin Feng''s eyes.


    If you are arrogant, it depends on Qin Feng''s physical energy. All the practitioners Qin Feng sees now can''t bear the power of his fist.


    When they came to zongmen, Qin Feng was surprised, because the zongmen was extremely luxurious, and all kinds of precious materials were piled up.


    A lot of materials, even if Qin Feng used them, were of some use. Qin Feng said with difficulty, "are there many natural materials and local treasures in this sea area?"


    Which person in front said to Qin Feng: "there are more treasures in the sea area than in the mainland, but most of the things on the mountain gate are inherited from ancient times."


    Now Qin Feng can understand that he has been practicing for a long time because of his ancestors'' inheritance. It seems that the cultivation of this era has also declined.


    As long as it is declining, the lower the possibility of harming Qin Feng, Qin Feng can not help but relax a lot.


    When they entered the sect, Qin Feng was despised by many people. The reason was that Qin Feng''s clothes were too worldly. All the other practitioners looked like immortals, and the clothes were all kinds of Taoist clothes.


    Those people looked at Qin Feng with all kinds of disgust in their eyes. Qin Feng didn''t care, but Li Shimin felt extremely ashamed. Although he was not a practitioner, he especially wanted to integrate into the environment here.


    So he went directly to the person who brought Qin Feng and them. After a few words in a low voice, the person brought them to a small courtyard. After making trouble in it for a while, the person came out with two sets of clothes.


    Qin Feng frowned at Li Shimin and said, "it''s really unnecessary for you to be like this. We''re very good like this."


    "Qin Feng, that''s what you don''t understand. We come here mainly to make friends and see the world. Naturally, we mainly focus on making friends. We don''t want to think about any competition. It''s too unrealistic." Li Shimin said to Qin Feng with a smile.


    The speechless Qin Feng didn''t want to say anything, but he changed his clothes so as not to attract too many people''s attention. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    When they came to the square, there were already a lot of people, which Qin Feng didn''t expect. Although their cultivation degenerated, there were really many people practicing.


    It is said that there are six other places where the same people are also practicing. If they are all of this scale, then the number of practitioners in this sea area is really a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    But Qin Feng couldn''t figure out why they didn''t go inland. It seems that the clans on the mainland are all low-level clans. Is there anything unusual in this sea area?


    It seems that the energy aura concentration of the two places is not much different. Qin Feng looks at the sea and thinks about why?


    At this time, a person came to the center, with a projection appeared on everyone''s top, followed by a burst of righteous words bragging force, mostly some nonsense.


    However, there is something useful, that is, Qin Feng understood why they all came to the sea. The reason is that the people above made rules, that is, what kind of strength the clan on the mainland must be, and if they are higher than what strength, they all come to the sea.


    As for why this is the case, what this man said is to protect all ordinary people. This kind of nonsense will deceive brainless fools. There are definitely other reasons.


    Qin Feng who has a chance must make it clear. It may be helpful for Qin Feng to leave here. Qin Feng feels it so much.


    Then everyone began all kinds of exercises. In order to get ready for the stage, Li Shimin looked at the motionless Qin Feng and said, "don''t you plan to make good preparations?"


    White Li Shimin one eye, Qin Feng said: "I don''t need to warm up, people here are not my opponent."


    Although he had seen Qin Feng do it, the time Qin Feng did it was too short, and the effect was not very strong. As a result, after Li Shimin saw so many practitioners, he subconsciously felt that those people were rubbish at the beginning, and he didn''t think Qin Feng was strong at all.


    Qin Feng really didn''t want to move. Li Shimin didn''t say anything. Instead, he began to talk to the nearby practitioners, but they didn''t pay much attention to Li Shimin.


    Because Li Shimin obviously gives people a feeling that they have not seen the world and have not practiced. Naturally, these practitioners look down on ordinary people. In their eyes, people who do not practice are no different from waste people.


    They were all equally curious about Li Shimin''s presence here, and even made those people impatient. Fortunately, Qin Feng finally helped Li Shimin, otherwise Li Shimin would not see the sun tomorrow.


    "Next time, don''t talk to strangers casually. These people have nostrils one by one and are most self righteous. You are an ordinary person. When you talk to them, they feel that you are insulting them." Qin Feng said to Li Shimin.


    There was a trace of ferocity in Li Shimin''s eyes. He was an emperor. In the Tang Dynasty, it was the crime of beheading anyone who dared not respect him. However, he didn''t even have the right to talk to others here.


    "Don''t think too much. The levels are different. You''d better be your emperor after you go back this time." Qin Feng was afraid that Li Shimin would make some drastic moves, and he would lose himself at that time.


    Qin Feng''s words, Li Shimin obviously can''t listen, now Li Shimin''s mind is full of cultivation, he wants to cultivate, he wants to cultivate!


    Li Shimin looked at Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, how can I practice? As long as I can practice, I will give you my country. "


    Give me the land? Qin Feng didn''t want it. At the thought of how tired it was to manage the whole country, Qin Feng immediately backed out. Moreover, Qin Feng didn''t believe that Li Shimin was willing to give the country to himself.


    He should be waiting for his own cultivation, and then try to get it back. Li Shimin looks at the five big and three rough, in fact, his heart is like an old fox.


    However, Qin Feng said to him, "if you practice now, it''s almost impossible. First, your body is too old. Second, there are problems in your body, so don''t think about it."


    Li Shimin is not willing to look at Qin Feng. He has seen the world of practitioners and a better world. He is not willing to look at Qin Feng eagerly and continues to say to Qin Feng excitedly.


    "Is there really no way? Is there really no way? Qin Feng, I can give you whatever you want. "


    Qin Feng looked at Li Shimin with a headache, and then said to Li Shimin, "I really have nothing to do here, but you can go back and ask my master. My master has great powers."


    This is true. In fact, Qin Feng has many ways to let Li Shimin practice. But will Li Shimin''s practice make the world more chaotic? Qin Feng doesn''t know. It''s better not to take this risk.


    At this time, the competition officially began, one by one began to fight on the stage. Qin Feng took every fight seriously, and their strength was just like that. However, the combat skills used by Qin Feng were worth learning.


    Because of the 108 heritages, Qin Feng is now at the master level in many places. It''s easy to see something.


    When Qin Feng came to power, they all looked scornful, because there were only two of them here, one was an ordinary person like Li Shimin, and most of the others were united.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t care about it at all. He slowly stepped into the challenge arena. He was a weak scholar fighting against Qin Feng. At first sight, he knew that he was a practitioner of magic.


    Qin Feng bowed to his opponent respectfully to show his respect. The opposite side was polite and gave Qin Feng a reply.


    Then Qin Feng asked the scholar to attack first. Qin Feng really solved the duel without thinking about it. In this way, many people would notice that it was not the result Qin Feng wanted to see.


    But Qin Feng''s behavior seems to have caused dissatisfaction among the people at the bottom. They all say that Qin Feng doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and Qin Feng looks at the people at the bottom depressed. Is it difficult for him to be a famous expert against the person at the bottom?


    The weak scholar laughed at Qin Feng, and then said, "you''d better do it first. I think you''re cultivating your body. My magic has taken advantage of it. You''d better do it first."


    Shaking his head, Qin Feng said to the weak scholar, "then you''re ready. I''ll attack you."


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, this weak scholar is full of weaknesses. Qin Feng has at least 100 ways to solve them, but Qin Feng still plans to play it, otherwise it is too shocking.


    So Qin Feng''s first fist was lost directly, and no student had launched an attack. The people below laughed and came out, and each one began to make complaints about the wind.


    This made Li Shimin feel that he was ashamed. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng was so bad. It seemed that he was different from the way he saw him last time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Come on, Qin Feng!" Li Shimin said loudly to the challenge arena.


    The audience at the bottom cast their eyes, and then Qin Feng heard someone say, "is it Qin? It''s really insulting to the Qin people. If the people of the Qin people know about it, he will definitely die. "


    When Qin Feng with sharp ears heard this, he had doubts in his heart. Qin? Could it be the ancient human race that Hades said before?


    Just when Qin Feng was distracted, it seemed that the weak scholar wanted to solve the farce quickly. Facing Qin Feng directly was a powerful magic. Qin Feng went because he wanted to do something, and he didn''t have any vigilance to this scholar.


    Just when everyone thought that Qin Feng would be knocked out of the challenge arena, a scene that everyone didn''t expect happened. Qin Feng was still standing in the same place, and even his clothes were not hurt.


    This is Qin Feng''s body protection and vigorous Qi''s spontaneous defense. The weak scholar looks at Qin Feng with a dignified face. His just hit, not to mention his most powerful attack, is at least a quarter of his strength, but it seems to have done no harm to the man in front of him.


    "You attack quickly, if I attack next time, you may be out." Qin Feng said arrogantly. When Qin Feng said that this time, the people at the bottom didn''t ridicule him any more. They are all practitioners. Few of them dare to say that they can do what Qin Feng did just in the face of such an attack.


    Qin Feng has refreshed their cognition. They even begin to discuss the origin of Qin Feng. They don''t know where Qin Feng came from. Some people even begin to guess that Qin Feng came from a secret clan, which is extremely powerful.


    Even Li Shimin, who had just been despised, began to have practitioners nearby take the initiative to talk with him. He wanted to make some remarks. Li Shimin suddenly felt that he had a special light on his face.


    Headache listen to those people''s words, Qin Feng headache said: "if I had known this, I should move, this is not what I want to see."


    The weak scholar looked at Qin Feng and said: "brother, it''s not good for you to be a pig and eat a tiger like this? Don''t you come here to be famous? You''re a little fake. "


    Qin Feng knew that he couldn''t make sense with the scholar. Qin Feng didn''t bother to explain any more. He hooked his finger directly at the scholar and asked him to attack on his own initiative.


    He is not affectable, directly on his own big move, all the energy of the whole person began to rush into his fingers, Qin Feng is not urgent, give him enough time to prepare.


    Even Qin Feng doesn''t want to resist. He can still set up a personal device, which is super defensive, but has no attack power, so Qin Feng doesn''t intend to fight.


    When the attack came to Qin Feng, something happened to refresh everyone''s three outlooks. What just happened happened happened again. The weak scholar looked at Qin Feng in despair.


    Just now that attack has let him use up all his energy. Now he is no different from ordinary people. Look at Qin Feng''s strong body, Qin Feng can solve him by his body now.


    But Qin Feng still gave him enough face and said to him, "are you going down by yourself or do I get you down?"


    After the weak scholar sighed, he jumped off the challenge arena. Then Qin Feng slowly got off the challenge arena. As soon as he came down, Qin Feng was cast all kinds of eyes.


    Besides shaking his head, Qin Feng really didn''t want to see such a high profile. What Qin Feng didn''t notice at this time was that a middle-aged man''s eyes were especially fierce in the crowd. Looking at Qin Feng was like looking at an enemy.


    Coming to Li Shimin''s side, Qin Feng said to Li Shimin, "now we may become very high-profile."


    "It''s a good thing. We''re here to make a high profile so that we can make more friends." Li Shimin said happily.


    How has this become our business? This is your business of Li Shimin. Qin Feng just wants to see what the purpose of this competition is behind the scenes. According to Wang Mao, most of the seven places are fake. They have other purposes in this competition.


    "I tell you, don''t expect too much of me. I''m here for a different purpose." Qin Feng said to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin is in charge of so many things. As long as his final effect is achieved, Qin Feng can do whatever he wants. Now everything is developing in a good direction. All the people who just looked disgusted at him begin to talk to him, and some even begin to flatter him.


    It''s all due to Qin Feng''s reaction. It''s said that Qin Feng can rank in the top 50 in the whole sea area, which means that Qin Feng can rank in the top 50 in the strength of young people in this sea area.


    In the following competition, as soon as Qin Feng came to power, those people directly surrendered. Everyone began to call Qin Feng the tortoise king, which means that Qin Feng''s defense is too strong.


    No one has seen Qin Feng''s attack, so everyone automatically thinks that Qin Feng''s attack is very weak, which is what Qin Feng wants to see.


    Only Li Shimin asked Qin Feng every time why he didn''t show them. Li Shimin watched a lot of games, and compared with the scenes he saw Qin Feng''s hand, Li Shimin knew that Qin Feng''s hand must be more shocking.


    No matter what Li Shimin said, Qin Feng just didn''t do it. Even if he did, after those people tried their best, Qin Feng pushed them down.


    The name of Qin Feng''s strongest defense has spread all over Penglai Fairy Island. Countless people wonder where Qin Feng came from. According to their investigation, Qin Feng came from a very small clan.


    However, no one believed that Qin Feng came from such a sect to cultivate such a strong defense, so they speculated that Qin Feng was only a powerful disciple to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Even Qin Feng''s master candidates have been speculated for several times, but Qin Feng didn''t make any explanation. All the people who came to visit Qin Feng were sent by Li Shimin.


    This really makes Li Shimin make a lot of so-called friends. Qin Feng looks at Li Shimin and sneers.


    This is really relying on oneself to make friends. Li Shimin is so humble that no one can escape the temptation of longevity.


    "Qin Feng, I heard that this time, not only the quota will be given, but also a pill will be given to the first place." Li Shimin said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is not very interested in which pills, most of his body pills are ineffective, but Qin Feng still said to Li Shimin: "is that so? What pill? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "It is said that which pill can prolong people''s life, improve the cultivation of practitioners, and let ordinary people have a thousand years of life directly." Li Shimin said gallantly.


    The last sentence that let ordinary people have a thousand years of life is what Li Shimin cares about most. Qin Feng, who knows Li Shimin''s mind, doesn''t pretend to be stupid and says to Li Shimin directly: "if I really get any pills, I''ll give them to you."


    Li Shimin jumped up directly and expressed his gratitude to Qin Feng. He even wanted to betroth his daughter to Qin Feng.


    "It''s unnecessary. We can''t cultivate children''s love." Qin Feng said to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin still didn''t give up and said: "even if you can''t have love, you will always have your own offspring, right? It''s always needed, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t worry about my business, Emperor. If I really need your help, I will come to you." Qin Feng said directly.


    Li Shimin saw that Qin Feng was so resolute that he didn''t say anything more. At this time, the competition had reached the final stage. There were only eight players in this competition area.


    And Qin Feng is one of the eight players. Qin Feng''s voice is actually very high. Everyone thinks that Qin Feng has been strong to the top three. It''s really that Qin Feng''s defense has been drawn by people.


    Even a lot of sect elders said that even if they did, they would not be able to break Qin Feng''s defense.


    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t expect that his defense was so strong. It seems that he wasn''t so strong before. Qin Feng thought that it might have something to do with the bottle of Medicine Wang Mao gave him.


    In addition, I let my heart send blood to my body crazily before, which may strengthen my body.


    It''s Qin Feng. This time, it''s a woman. She''s dressed as an assassin, and she''s a practitioner who knows how to kill.


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect is that such a practitioner of assassination can also appear here. You know, assassination has always been despised in the cultivation world, even in this era.


    "After you, you should know my rules." Qin Feng said to the woman lazily.


    The woman said directly to Qin Feng, "believe me, this is the stupidest decision you''ve ever made!"


    Someone at the bottom said to Qin Feng loudly, "you have to be careful. If they accumulate strength, they can burst out more than 100 times of their own strength, but only one strike!"


    This kind of attack is really terrible, but Qin Feng is still indifferent. Qin Feng doesn''t believe that someone can break his body protecting vigorous Qi. His vigorous Qi has no weakness at all.


    This woman is also very tangled at this time, because Qin Feng doesn''t have any loopholes in her eyes, which means that no matter where she attacks, it''s the same, which is totally abnormal.


    The eyes of their Panthers can find the weakness of their opponents, but Qin Feng''s current situation has never happened to them.


    After taking a deep breath, she is ready to attack Qin Feng''s neck directly. The meat there should be the most vulnerable.


    When she accumulates good energy, Qin Feng feels the energy around her begins to compress madly. This kind of compression can really burst out with a power more than 100 times of her own strength.


    But here in Qin Feng is just like that. When her attack comes, Qin Feng still doesn''t hide at all.


    When her attack fell on Qin Feng, Qin Feng immediately found something wrong. His body protecting spirit was broken directly. Her speed was too fast, because Qin Feng was relaxed.


    Qin Feng can''t make any response. Her attack finally falls on Qin Feng''s neck. Just when she thinks she can take Qin Feng''s life directly, her attack is like falling on a very hard iron plate.


    No matter how she wants to advance, but she can''t do it at all. Qin Feng''s feeling at this time is that her neck is touched by a small thing.


    The scene immediately maintains such an awkward appearance, the woman''s hand is dead against Qin Feng''s neck, Qin Feng''s face is blank looking at the woman.


    All the expressions on their faces changed from surprise to uproar. They saw that Qin Feng''s vigorous Qi had been broken. They thought that Qin Feng must be dead and would die on their own carelessness.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Qin Feng''s body was more powerful, so powerful that even this attack could not produce any damage.


    Finally, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and knocked on the woman''s back. The woman who had no energy for a long time was knocked on the ground by Qin Feng.


    After the referee announced Qin Feng''s victory, the whole audience didn''t react.


    At this time, Qin Feng really didn''t want to understand how this woman broke her vigorous Qi. Those vigorous Qi were not broken by force. It seemed to melt automatically. It should be related to this woman''s energy.


    But these are not important, Qin Feng now also need to rest, just like which woman''s attack, Qin Feng''s neck caused some damage, but others can''t see it.


    At this time, everyone felt that Qin Feng could definitely be the first. The other players who were selected all began to make a comeback. They all felt that even they could not do what Qin Feng did.


    Then Qin Feng became the favorite player to win the championship. Not because of other reasons, but because of his strong defense, he could kill everything alive.


    There was nothing to see in the later competitions. Qin Feng had seen all the competitions of those players. Qin Feng simply sat down and began to have a rest. At the same time, he was thinking about which woman''s energy was, and could let her vigorous Qi dissipate directly.


    The people nearby saw that Qin Feng actually began to rest. They all felt that Qin Feng was preparing for the championship. They quickly went to find the opening and madly bet heavily on Qin Feng''s championship.


    There is no doubt that there are only four people left in the end. Qin Feng is one of the top four. When Qin Feng came to power this time, what Qin Feng didn''t expect was that he surrendered as soon as he came to power.


    I don''t even fight for a while. I''m a very smooth looking boy with a very serious face.


    "Brother, I''ve seen all your competitions. I''m very particular about calculation. Through my calculation, I don''t have any chance to win against you, so I don''t have to waste this time. If I have a chance, I''ll remember to come to my family as a guest." The slippery boy said to Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Qin Feng nodded very perfunctorily and stepped down directly. Li Shimin came to Qin Feng and said to him, "which boy was the first disciple of the first sect of Shangxian sect in Penglai Fairy Island just now, others have invited us. When it''s over, let''s go and have a look?"


    "If you want to go, I''ll go back after I''m done here. If I come out too long, my master will doubt me." Qin Feng said to Li Shimin.


    Qin Feng is not going. How can he go? It''s just humiliating to go. He can eat so much here now because he has something to do with Qin Feng. Without Qin Feng, he is really nothing.


    By the time of the finals, when Qin Feng came to power, there was a loud voice. He almost became the king without a crown, although no one knew Qin Feng''s attack means.


    But everyone has already begun to do all kinds of brain tonics. When Qin Feng takes the hand, he must be scared to cry.


    What else can Qin Feng say at this time? It''s true that you can''t keep a low profile anywhere. People are really excellent. They shine everywhere. Qin Feng comforts himself.


    When he came to the stage, Qin Feng''s opponent said to him: "Qin Feng, Mr. Qin, I''m Zhang Shou from Qin clan. There''s something in common with you. "


    Frowning at Zhang Shou, Qin Feng didn''t know what the same place he said was, so he subconsciously said to Zhang Shou, "do I have the same place with you?"


    "What we have in common is that our two most powerful places are defense. I defend through the piano, you defend through the body. That''s different." Zhang Shou said to Qin Feng.


    Defend with the piano? It''s the first time Qin Feng has heard about it. Because there are a lot of challenge arena, maybe Zhang Shou has been in other challenge arena, so Qin Feng has never seen his fight.


    He showed his interest in Zhang Shou, and then Qin Feng said, "since it''s like this, I''ll attack this time and see how you defend."


    As soon as the people below heard that Qin Feng was going to take the initiative to attack, they all began to get excited. Everyone was curious about Qin Feng''s attack. They had gone through so many battles. Everyone had all kinds of guesses about Qin Feng''s attack, which was to be confirmed at last.


    Zhang Shou is not affectable, directly on the strongest defense, his defense is actually through the piano and then produce a kind of energy, dead to wrap himself up.


    Looking at Zhang Shou''s energy, Qin Feng feels that this kind of defense is really flashy. If Qin Feng is allowed to come, the defense generated by these energies can be improved at least several levels.


    "If I were you, I would never defend with so much energy." Qin Feng ran directly to Zhang Shou.


    During the running, the whole challenge arena began to tremble. Zhang Shouyan looked at Qin Feng waiting. He would never underestimate the enemy. He was thinking about what his master said at this time.


    "A person with strong defense will never have low attack power, or even more powerful. He has been defending all the time, but he may be lazy to do it."


    When Qin Feng raised his fist, everyone felt that Qin Feng''s fist would condense a strong energy, but let everyone down.


    His fist is such a simple fist. It''s like an ordinary man punching someone else, bombarding the shield.


    Let everyone gape at the scene happened, the shield actually like paper paste, directly broke, Qin Feng''s fist directly unimpeded bombardment to Zhang Shou.


    He didn''t expect that his shield was so fragile. Zhang Shou subconsciously raised his Qin to resist Qin Feng''s fist.


    When Qin Feng''s fist fell on the Qin, his fist was stopped, but Zhang Shou vomited blood directly, and then his Qin went away, and he lay down weakly.


    This battle is over. It''s much faster than everyone thinks. Many people think that this battle will drag on at least four cities. After all, both of them are super defensive. Naturally, it will take a lot of time.


    But this just started a few minutes, it ended directly, so that everyone could not react.


    Qin Feng slowly picked up the Qin at this time. Qin Feng was also curious about the treasure that could not be broken under his own fist.


    "Your zither is a good treasure. There is nothing wrong with it. If you can exert all its power, I don''t have to be your opponent." Qin Feng said to Zhang Shou, at the same time, he slowly put the Qin beside him, and he was ready to challenge.


    At this time, the most excited is Li Shimin. Qin Feng has won the championship. He can get the pill. He can live for a thousand years. A thousand years is too much for him to do.


    But just as Qin Feng was about to leave the challenge arena, Zhang Shou''s weak voice rang, "wait, wait for me! I still have strength. "


    Turning to Zhang Shou, Qin Feng didn''t expect that Zhang Shou was so unwise. At this time, he tried his best to solve the problem with one punch. He even wanted to resist.


    Zhang Shou slowly got up and said to Qin Feng, "I have another move, I have another move!"


    The speechless Qin Feng said directly to Zhang Shou, "I thought you were smart. Even if you have a hundred moves, you can''t make up the gap between me and you."


    "Wait for me, give me a chance, give me a chance!" Zhang Shou said, almost imploring.


    Qin Feng stood still and wanted to see what Zhang Shou wanted to do. But at this time, a group of practitioners in the same clothes as Zhang Shou all let Zhang Shou go on.


    Don''t attack Zhang Shou. It seems that the attack will hurt Zhang Shou''s body. Qin Feng kindly said to Zhang Shou, "if it''s an attack that overdraw your life, I advise you not to use it."


    "Even if it''s very powerful, I can hide. My speed is also very fast!"


    Qin Feng is not trying to brag. He is trying to persuade Zhang Shou to quit in a different way. He doesn''t have any malice towards Zhang Shou. Naturally, he doesn''t want to make anyone die at that time.


    But Zhang Shou looked at Qin Feng persistently and said to Qin Feng, "I want to see how big the gap between myself and you is."


    "I''m sorry to tell you that you may not feel it all your life." Qin Feng said, he is still just relying on his body, if his energy is restored, he only needs a simple attack to solve Zhang Shou''s problem.


    Zhang Shou, who doesn''t believe in evil, blows directly at his heart. Then he sees a piece of hard work sprayed on the Qin to show off. Then the Qin begins to blossom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    After a while, originally looking at a very elegant piano, it became particularly ferocious, and all the people below were in an uproar.


    Because Zhang Shou always gives everyone the feeling that he is fresh, refined and elegant, and can''t be profaned. Zhang Shou always claims to be a gentleman, but the Qin in his hand is obviously a magic Qin.


    In this era, although the cultivation of magic power is not forbidden, it is still despised by everyone, because the practitioners of magic power are easily rebelled by the demon world.


    When Qin Feng saw this magic Qin, he couldn''t accept it. Was he so predestined with the demon world? This kind of thing can happen everywhere.


    Because he was on stage, and Qin Feng himself had fought against the creatures in the demon world, he could be sure that Zhang Shou had something to do with the demon world.


    At this time, those elders who have been paying close attention to the battle also have deep doubts about Zhang Shou. They have very fierce eyes and find something wrong.


    Some elders even put forward to stop the duel immediately and bring Zhang Shou over for a good interrogation, but Zhang Shou''s school tried to stop him.


    Due to the strength of Zhang Shou''s school, we can only give up and guarantee Qin Feng''s life.


    The magic skill is the most strange. With a magic soldier, Qin Feng is sure to lose in their eyes.


    "Why are you doing this? It must be hard to show yourself in public, isn''t it? Is this first really important to you? " Qin Feng said speechless.


    Zhang Shou grimly said to Qin Feng: "you don''t understand, you don''t understand what this first means after all."


    Helplessly looking at Zhang Shou, Qin Feng said: "even if it means a very important thing behind, but now you are really ruined. Even if you win me, you will be despised by everyone."


    "Not to mention, even if you are like this, you can''t beat me."


    Zhang Shou stares at Qin Feng. He doesn''t know why Qin Feng still has such self-confidence. Now he is totally two people, and his combat effectiveness has been improved several times.


    Looking at the body has no energy fluctuations of Qin Feng, Zhang Shou constantly comforted himself, told himself nothing, Qin Feng is just bluffing.


    After a sneer, Zhang Shou directly carries his magic Qin to attack Qin Feng. It has to be said that Zhang Shou''s attack is still very fierce. Even Qin Feng has to avoid it.


    As Qin Feng said before, his speed is not as fast as Zhang Shou. No matter how Zhang Shou attacks, Qin Feng can avoid it and play a cat and mouse game on the field.


    But no one thinks Qin Feng is wrong. Zhang Shou is cheating now, and he is cheating in a very bad way. Even if Zhang Shou won the first place, he is not the first place in everyone''s eyes.


    Zhang Shou stopped, looked at Qin Feng and said, "that''s what you said. Can''t I beat you? Just keep hiding? "


    After stretching lazily, Qin Feng looked at Zhang Shou and said, "can''t this be done? There must be a time limit to your state. When I get through your time, I will win naturally. "


    Qin Feng has no intention to fight now. What he is more curious about is what is the relationship between Zhang Shou and the demon world. He naturally hates Qin Feng. Qin Feng is very happy to kill more of the devil world.


    And Zhang Shou in Qin Feng''s eyes, now is a bait, can lure out more devil miscellaneous bait.


    "I know what you want. If you make me lose, I''ll tell you what you want to know." Zhang Shou said to Qin Feng.


    Although Qin Feng and Zhang Shou didn''t say anything clearly, they had a tacit understanding. Qin Feng laughed and attacked Zhang Shou directly. They didn''t hide anymore.


    Qin Feng now wants to end the battle as soon as possible. This battle is really boring.


    When Qin Feng''s attack falls on Zhang Shou, it''s like hitting a mountain. Zhang Shou can''t move at all. Zhang Shou smiles at Qin Feng.


    It''s not good to scream in secret. Qin Feng is about to escape when he is attacked by Zhang Shou''s magic Qin. His magic Qin is still in another position one second, and appears directly behind Qin Feng the next. It doesn''t give Qin Feng any time to react.


    Qin Feng was directly hit on the ground, and the whole person cried out in pain. Zhang Shousi never let go of any chance. It was a fierce attack on Qin Feng. Fortunately, with this distance, Qin Feng took advantage of his fast speed to escape.


    After staying away from Zhang Shou, Qin Feng looks at Zhang Shou with a dignified face. Zhang Shou looks at Qin Feng with a proud face. This feeling of killing Qin Feng makes him too satisfied.


    The audience at the bottom is particularly concerned about Qin Feng. We didn''t expect that Qin Feng suffered such a big loss when he first met.


    Originally, the defense was so powerful that it couldn''t withstand the attack of the magic harp.


    "You are such a treasure. I want to have it." Qin Feng looks at Zhang Shou and says jokingly.


    Zhang Shou directly picked up the magic Qin, pointed to Qin Feng and said, "the first person killed by this magic Qin is you. It''s really better to use you to open the seal of my magic Qin."


    With a sneer, Qin Feng began to mobilize his physical strength and planned to settle Zhang Shou''s account directly. He had learned 108 martial arts masters to pass on.


    It''s no problem to deal with a little boy like you. It''s just a big loss to belittle the enemy.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng made a direct attack on Zhang Shou. When Zhang Shou saw Qin Feng''s posture, he didn''t see any danger in his eyes. Even Zhang Shou didn''t have any sense of crisis.


    But the magic Qin in Zhang Shou''s hand was trembling in fear, as if it was about to suffer great damage.


    Zhang Shou must have chosen to believe his magic Qin, but when he was preparing to defend, Qin Feng had already appeared beside him. Zhang Shou looked at Qin Feng in horror, and the whole person seemed to be lost.


    He really didn''t expect that Qin Feng would appear at his side so soon. It''s unreasonable. There''s not even a second''s time difference between them, and how Qin Feng evaded his own perception.


    All this is doomed to have no explanation, because Qin Feng smiles at him and says softly, "boy, take this big gift of mine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Then he saw that Qin Feng''s fist was like a comet, directly towards Zhang Shou''s head. At this time, Moqin appeared directly between Qin Feng and Zhang Shou, trying to stop Qin Feng''s attack.


    However, Qin Feng has been ready to deal with this magic Qin for a long time. When Qin Feng was attacked by this magic Qin, he felt that this magic Qin should have spatial attributes and be able to transmit in a short distance.


    So this attack is of course all-out. When the attack falls on the magic Qin, the magic Qin directly presses Zhang Shou, and the magic Qin is pushed back by Qin Feng.


    Magic Qin can''t see what''s wrong, but Zhang Shou is really not feeling well at this time. Everyone can see that Zhang Shou''s arm has begun to drip blood. The arm of magic Qin he holds seems to burst.


    But even in this way, he did not choose to release the magic harp, because he knew that as long as he released the magic harp, the magic harp would be completely useless, and it was really death and despair to meet him at that time.


    And he was also slowly pressed to the edge of the challenge arena by Qin Feng. When Zhang Shou was about to fall into the challenge arena, Qin Feng stopped. Qin Feng looked at Zhang Shou and said jokingly, "now how can I say that I have defeated you?"


    Zhang Shou is unwilling to look at Qin Feng. He really didn''t expect that he could not defeat the wild boy in front of him.


    What he has paid for so many years seems to be meaningless. Zhang Shou''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, as if he had made a great determination. Then Qin Feng saw that Zhang Shou''s mouth was very big.


    Qin Feng suddenly thought of something in his head. He immediately took back the attack and let it out. Zhang Shou couldn''t bear it and flew out of the challenge arena.


    And his magic Qin finally couldn''t stand it, so he broke away from Zhang Shou and fell on the challenge arena.


    When Zhang Shou fell on the ground, he fainted directly. In fact, the state he had just maintained depended on his blood all the time, and Moqin was absorbing his blood all the time. Naturally, he couldn''t stand it at this time.


    And Qin Feng''s attention is not put on Zhang Shou at all, he walked towards magic Qin slowly.


    Because of the lack of blood and gas supply, the magic Qin has become what it was at the beginning. However, when Qin Feng approached the Qin, the Qin kept shaking.


    Just now Qin Feng''s attack has caused great damage to the magic Qin. At this time, he is afraid of Qin Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that you had a little intelligence. I didn''t expect that." Qin Feng looked at the magic Qin and said. He didn''t reach out to touch this kind of magic object. If he was not careful, his mind might be affected.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s side suddenly appeared several old people. When the audience saw these old people appear, they all screamed one by one, because the people around Qin Feng, each of them is a kind of invisible monster.


    Every big man who stirred up the storm in those years just hid with the times, but this time they all appeared.


    Their eyes also fell on the Qin. They mainly came to suppress the demon, but they just dropped in on Qin Feng''s words, but the people at the bottom didn''t think so. They thought they were here to welcome Qin Feng and wanted to take him as an apprentice.


    An old man with white beard took away the magic Qin directly, and then they all looked at Qin Feng, their eyes were like swallowing Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng knew that they were all investigating Qin Feng and wanted to see the details of Qin Feng, but Qin Feng''s body had already become a saint. How could they see it.


    The same Qin Feng is also looking at their background, according to Qin Feng''s feeling, their strength should be in which level of Wang Mao, this kind of strong person is worthy of Qin Feng''s respect.


    But Qin Feng was also very puzzled, why such a strong old man, the strength of those practitioners at the bottom is so rubbish, which seems to be several times behind.


    "It''s very brave, young man." The old man with white beard said to Qin Feng with a smile. Qin Feng knew that he was looking at them without fear.


    Qin Feng quickly bowed to them and said, "it''s the first time for me to see so many big people. Naturally, I don''t know the rules. I''m a little nervous. I hope you can understand."


    "I don''t see you''re nervous, but I think we''re just the same." The old man said with a smile.


    Qin Feng laughs and doesn''t say anything. If he says too much, he will fall into the trap of these old monsters. It''s really not worth the loss.


    However, they seemed to have limited curiosity about Qin Feng. After a few simple affirmations, they disappeared with the magic Qin. After watching them go away, Qin Feng thought of Zhang Shou.


    Just now, he left room. Zhang Shou''s life should still be there, and he still needs to know something from him.


    When Qin Feng comes to the edge of the challenge arena, he finds that Zhang Shou is no longer there. Only when he asks the people who have stepped down can he know that Zhang Shou has been taken back by his clan.


    Headache looking at the stage, Qin Feng said directly: "this is really a big loss, speechless."


    The depressed Qin Feng disappeared directly on the challenge arena. When he disappeared, he took Li Shimin away. When he came to a place where there was no one, Qin Feng put Li Shimin down.


    Li Shimin was still boasting with others and using Qin Feng to win people''s hearts. The next second he disappeared and appeared in a place where there was no one.


    When Li Shimin saw Qin Feng, the whole person was ecstatic. Looking at Qin Feng, he said, "Qin Feng, you have won the championship. Qin Feng, you have won the first place. Now we are the most popular people in Penglai Fairy Island."


    He gave Li Shimin a white look. Looking at Li Shimin''s excited look, it seems that he won the first place, not Qin Feng.


    I really don''t feel much about this kind of first place Qin Feng. The main reason is that the strength gap is too big. There is no opponent who can make Qin Feng exert pressure.


    Along the way, none of Qin Feng''s contemporaries or people of an era is Qin Feng''s opponent. Most of Qin Feng''s opponents are old monsters of several times in front of his own era.


    "Why are you not happy? If you go back and tell your master about this, your master will be happy for you. " Li Shimin told Qin Feng that he thought Qin Feng was worried that Wang Mao would be angry, so he said so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "I''m not worried about that. I just can''t be happy. By the way, you can remember to get that pill later. I don''t want to be in a crowded place." Qin Feng said to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin looks at Qin Feng depressed. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng is actually this reaction. In his eyes, Qin Feng has always been a silly boy.


    "You can go with me. If I go, they don''t necessarily give it. Even if you don''t go to a crowded place now, you''ll have to go later. Tomorrow is the time for the grand ceremony. Everyone will go then. You''re the first one." Li Shimin said to Qin Feng.


    Frowning at Li Shimin, Qin Feng asked, "what ceremony?"


    "It''s a grand ceremony for ancestors in Penglai Island. It seems to be a grand gathering for those who have conquered Penglai Fairy Island." Li Shimin said to Qin Feng.


    In the past, there were other creatures in Penglai Fairy Island. These people were not the aborigines of Penglai Fairy Island. It seems that they all migrated from the mainland.


    Qin Feng sighed heavily. He had already come to this stage. Naturally, he wanted to see what the quota was for and whether it was the seven quotas as they said.


    If it''s true, Qin Feng has really made a lot of money. You need to know which place to go in Wang Mao''s mouth, but what can help people master the world is of great benefit to creating their own world.


    After finding a place to rest, Qin Feng went to the center of Penglai Fairy Island in black the next day, but when he came to the crowd, he was still seen.


    Not because of anything else, just because of Li Shimin, because Li Shimin is so easy to identify. He is also in the limelight during the competition. When Qin Feng is playing on the stage, he is madly boasting about Qin Feng.


    Then Qin Feng was thrown out an olive branch by each clan. It was all kinds of promises to Qin Feng. I really wanted to give all the women of my clan to Qin Feng as concubines.


    Finally, Qin Feng, who could not cope with it, disappeared in the same place, leaving Li Shimin to deal with it alone.


    Qin Feng didn''t come out long before he was stopped by a woman who was dressed in blue and followed Qin Feng all the time. At last, Qin Feng couldn''t get rid of her and said to the woman in blue behind her.


    "You are also a woman. Don''t you think it''s bad manners to follow you all the time?"


    The woman in blue stopped and said to Qin Feng directly, "can you stop being so narcissistic? You and I are just on our way. I still doubt that you have been following me all the time."


    At first sight, it was this kind of reckless woman. Qin Feng could only change a quiet place again. Just when Qin Feng was about to leave, the woman really walked past Qin Feng and went to other places. She was very generous when she walked, just like she was on the way.


    He didn''t bother himself. Qin Feng didn''t bother to change his place. Now he wants to be alone for a while and wait until the ceremony begins.


    But after a short rest, which woman in blue appeared beside Qin Feng again. This time, she went too far. She stood directly in front of Qin Feng and reached out to take off Qin Feng''s mask, which Qin Feng didn''t expect.


    "You are really Qinfeng, which turtle shell Qinfeng?" The woman in blue looked at Qin Feng naively and said.


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng said subconsciously.


    The woman in blue has a pair of smart eyes. She stares at Qin Feng naively, just like a child sees his beloved toy.


    The woman in blue said to Qin Feng, "who am I? I''m your future wife. What a coincidence that we can meet here. "


    The future wife? This kind of joke is really a little big, isn''t it? Is it difficult for me to gain this kind of dead brain fans after a wave of competition?


    Looking at her naive appearance, Qin Feng said to her politely: "sister-in-law is cool. I don''t want to get married."


    "After the stars? What''s star chasing? " The woman in blue said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng knew that it was not on the earth. Naturally, he could not understand the modern language. After Qin Feng explained it briefly, the woman in blue understood it and said with a smile to Qin Feng.


    "Then I''m not a Star chaser to you. I don''t mean to marry you. It''s my father''s idea."


    What does Father mean? Qin Feng is even more confused. How can he be arranged to get married? Qin Feng thought it was this woman''s father who had sex with him.


    "Sister-in-law, your father may be just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously. Just smile at what he says."


    The woman in blue looked puzzled and said to Qin Feng, "no, my father''s words are true every time. I think the future husband he told me must be a good man, so you are my husband and I am your future wife."


    "The main reason is that I think you are very handsome, and then you have good talent. Of course, compared with me, you are still a little bit worse."


    Listen to this woman''s words more and more outrageous, Qin Feng do not know how to say, this woman in Qin Feng''s eyes is a self justified fool.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to the woman in blue, "tell me about it. Who is your father? I''ll see if I know you


    At this time, Qin Feng even began to doubt whether it was Li Shimin and agreed casually for himself.


    "My father is the owner of Penglai Fairy Island, the most powerful person on the island." The woman in blue said to Qin Feng.


    Now Qin Feng has nothing to say. The owner of Penglai Fairy Island, a legendary figure, has never failed since he appeared in all eyes.


    It''s all right. What makes Qin Feng admire most is that the island leader once went to the devil''s world alone, but at the same time he retreated completely. When he came back, he brought back the head of a powerful devil''s world general.


    It''s a bit too powerful. At least Qin Feng feels that no one around him can do it.


    If what the woman said is true, she may be determined by her father. After all, Qin Feng thinks she is really excellent. All the fathers in the world want to marry her daughter to Qin Feng.


    Looking at the woman in blue with a headache, Qin Feng asked, "so what''s your name?"


    "My name is blue moon! My father told me that he would bring down the moon one day as my birthday present Blue moon said to Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    The blue moon believes this kind of deception. Qin Feng thinks it''s the IQ problem. The blue moon should have grown up. How can she still believe this kind of nonsense? Besides, she talks like a five or six-year-old girl.


    Looking at the blue moon with a headache, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. How could he recite so much? He escaped from a trouble and then fell into a bigger trouble.


    At this time, blue moon said to Qin Feng, "would you like to meet my father with me? My father is fishing there."


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng nodded, intending to see the legend with the past. After walking along the path with blue moon for a while, Qin Feng saw a middle-aged man sitting beside a stream.


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, the middle-aged man can''t be more ordinary. He is really like a middle-aged man who likes fishing.


    Blue moon directly ran to the middle-aged man, and the voice was even louder. In this way, fish can still be caught there. If there are fish, they will be scared away by the blue moon.


    But the middle-aged man was not angry at all. He turned and looked at the blue moon and said, "why did you come back again? Didn''t you say you were going to see Qin Feng?"


    "Dad, I brought Qin Feng back. Look, he''s over there." Blue moon pointed to Qin Feng and said.


    The middle-aged man looks at Qin Feng. Qin Feng simply smiles and makes a response. Then their father and daughter slowly walk towards Qin Feng and come to Qin Feng.


    The middle-aged man looked up and down at Qin Feng and said to him, "I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. It''s really fate."


    Fate? Qin Feng thought that this fate might be related to marriage by this person, so Qin Feng said directly and very cautiously: "fate is not sure. I''m just around here. I don''t like places with many people."


    The middle-aged man laughed and didn''t say anything. Then he let blue moon go to the stream to play. Then there were only Qin Feng and him left.


    After a simple self introduction to Qin Feng, Qin Feng can only say that it''s damned luck.


    This man is really the island leader LAN Ming, who is the legendary island leader, and who is married, which is also what he said personally, which is extremely true.


    "Master of the island, if you are like this, it''s not good. You didn''t ask me if I would like to." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    LAN Ming looked at Qin Feng and said, "would you like to? This is really something I didn''t expect. "


    The heart is infinite, Tucao is blue, what is the logic of this? Do you make complaints about what it is? Even if you''re tough, you can''t decide everything, can you?


    "Islander, this matter, pay attention to one of your feelings and my wishes. I think your daughter and I are more suitable to be friends. There are not many girls with her character. I think it''s best to be friends." Qin Feng said euphemistically.


    After LAN Ming smiles, he directly leans on Qin Feng''s shoulder. It''s like he is familiar with Qin Feng, and he doesn''t have the airs of a big man at all.


    "Qin Feng, let me tell you, my daughter is good-looking and has a good family background. When you become my son-in-law, how many things will you get? You don''t care if you want power, money, money or whatever you want? " LAN Ming said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng sounds like he is selling his daughter. This is clearly marking the price for Qin Feng.


    This makes Qin Feng extra vigilant. Seeing that the relationship between the two father and daughter is so good, he takes the initiative to send his daughter. There must be some cheating. Qin Feng can only think so.


    "Master of the island, I''m not getting married now. I don''t think I should be so hasty. I''ll talk about it later. Besides, your daughter doesn''t necessarily like me, right? You should respect your daughter''s meaning." Qin Feng forced back to say.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, LAN Ming says to his daughter, "daughter, do you want to marry Qin Feng?"


    "I want to marry him. I can marry him now." Blue moon said with a smile.


    These two father and daughter are absolutely out of their minds. This is really the mentality of Qin Feng. Now I don''t even know where Shen Qianling is. Qin Feng really doesn''t mean anything to her.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what to say. He looks at LAN Ming bitterly.


    "Boy, don''t be so sad. I tell you, if you are with my daughter, it will really do you no harm. My daughter has one of the greatest advantages." LAN Ming said to Qin Feng.


    The biggest advantage? The biggest advantage is that people are stupid and easy to cheat. Qin Feng thinks so in his heart.


    But what Qin Feng didn''t expect was that what LAN Ming said next really made Qin Feng a little excited.


    That is, the constitution of blue moon is the body of nine Yin. It''s a natural cauldron. If you practice with her, you''ll be able to make a great leap, especially for the first time.


    "Boy, are you excited? Who doesn''t want to be more powerful? Is my daughter very attractive?" LAN Ming said to Qin Feng.


    "It''s really tempting, but the island Master is such a good girl. If you are in such a hurry to get married, I really doubt that you have ulterior motives. I really dare not accept it." Qin Feng kept calm.


    If this kind of good thing comes too quickly and easily, Qin Feng can''t accept it.


    "You are not in charge of this matter. I know that if my daughter follows you, life will never be very bad. Following you is definitely the best choice LAN Ming said to Qin Feng.


    Being so optimistic, Qin Feng immediately asks LAN Ming why he is so optimistic about himself. Now Qin Feng is just showing great strength, but nothing else is known.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "even if it''s like this, I still can''t accept it. I''m a very traditional person. I still think that men and women need to have feelings. It''s not that your daughter is bad. On the contrary, your daughter is really good."


    Qin Feng felt that what he said was good enough, but what Qin Feng didn''t expect was that Lan Ming actually let LAN moon follow him all the time, cultivating his feelings in this way.


    Looking at the blue moon like a fool in the distance, Qin Feng felt that it was cultivating feelings, it was cultivating disgust, and the blue moon knew that it was an oil bottle.


    If you take this with you, you will become the nanny of the blue moon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "it''s not appropriate. I think if you give your daughter to me, I''m really afraid that I can''t take good care of her. I can''t protect her."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I can get to all the places on the island right away. I''ll protect my daughter''s safety. You two just need to cultivate your feelings." LAN Ming said.


    This is really life and death have to tie themselves and the blue moon together, Qin Feng said helplessly: "since this is the case, then come with me, if there is not good care, the island Master don''t blame me."


    Then Qin Feng saw that blue moon was called directly by LAN Ming. Blue moon came to Qin Feng''s side in high spirits, and directly took Qin Feng''s hand. It was really rude.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to blue moon, "blue moon, you are not so good."


    "It''s not good there. I usually take my father''s hand when I go out. Now I take my future husband. Isn''t that normal?" Blue moon righteousness words of say.


    Headache of Qin Feng looking at blue moon, this is his own to the future husband''s role, Qin Feng really want to cry without tears.


    Then Qin Feng and their two were led by LAN ming to the place where the ceremony was held. I don''t know if it was because of the island owner. There was no one on their way, but Qin Feng had a lot of trouble.


    But when they came out of a forest, Qin Feng was stupid, because they came directly to the high platform in the middle of the crowd.


    Everyone''s eyes all look at the three of them. When everyone sees the blue moon''s hand holding Qin Feng, their eyes are red.


    The daughter of the island owner is the princess of 80% or 90% of the men on the island. Now their princess is holding a man''s arm with a happy face. They feel that their dream is collapsing.


    The goal they are striving for is far away from them, and Li Shimin is still anxious. He doesn''t know where Qin Feng has gone. It''s going to start, and he hasn''t been seen yet.


    But when he saw Qin Feng appear on the high platform, Li Shimin said in a low voice: "it''s still Qin Feng who has many ways. He actually appears directly on the top. Sure enough, he didn''t choose the wrong one to follow Qin Feng."


    "Island Master, what are we going to do?" Qin Feng says to LAN Ming.


    This is really what Qin Feng didn''t expect. He always wanted to keep a low profile, but it seems that he didn''t succeed in keeping a low profile.


    "We are going to hold a grand ceremony. I am the host of this grand ceremony, and I am also the publisher of this grand ceremony. You have to perform well this time, and go to a place on behalf of Penglai Fairy Island." LAN Ming said to Qin Feng.


    Then they sat down on the position above the high platform. Qin Feng''s position was even more enviable, because it was next to the position of the island owner, while the top winners of other competitions were standing one by one on a step below the high platform.


    The gap between the first place and their treatment is a little too big, a little too big.


    Generally, the grand ceremony is very complicated, but the grand ceremony presided over by LAN Ming is extremely simple. After all the people pay homage to their ancestors, they directly begin to reward the people who compete, without any nonsense.


    Then let Qin Feng go to the center of the high platform to speak, countless pairs of eyes envious looking at Qin Feng, all people want to kill Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was watched by so many people. Naturally, he couldn''t shirk it. When he came to the center of Gaotai, he said to everyone, "I''m very honored to participate in this competition. I thank you for your support. Thank you."


    After that, Qin Feng directly retreated, completely ignored, and the people immediately hissed.


    They originally supported Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng became a champion from an unknown boy, which inspired countless ordinary practitioners.


    But when the little princess''s hand holding Qin Feng, Qin Feng has become everyone''s enemy.


    "Qin Feng''s speech is very good, so that''s the end of the ceremony. All the top ten of the competition will stay, and you''re all scattered." LAN Ming said.


    LAN Ming''s words are still very intimidating. In less than ten minutes, everyone has withdrawn, leaving only some senior players and the top ten in the competition.


    At this time, which old man with white beard said to LAN Ming, "island Master, are you going to betroth your daughter to Qin Feng?"


    This is everyone''s question. They didn''t expect it to be like this. In their eyes, Qin Feng is just a tool. They didn''t even investigate Qin Feng''s origin.


    As long as Qin Feng can be used by them, everything else is not important.


    LAN Ming looked at the old man with white beard and said, "look at my daughter. What else do you think I need to explain?"


    Everyone sighed. Now they don''t know how to deal with Qin Feng. If the island leader betrothed his daughter to Qin Feng, then Qin Feng''s identity will change immediately. We have to consider the meaning of the island leader.


    The other players in the competition are all looking at the stage, and they don''t know what they are doing here. Is it for them to witness how beautiful Qin Feng is?


    At this time, Qin Feng noticed that Zhang Shou actually appeared here, which Qin Feng didn''t expect. According to the truth, Zhang Shou has already been like that. It should have been confirmed that it is related to the demon world, and he should be imprisoned.


    They can feel it, Qin Feng does not believe that the presence of the elders do not know.


    Zhang Shou and Qin Feng look at each other. They fight against each other secretly. What Zhang Shou thinks now is that everything Qin Feng is on the stage is his, and jealousy occupies all of his heart.


    And Qin Feng is thinking about how to make Zhang Shou fulfill his promise. Qin Feng doesn''t like what others owe him.


    Finally, after LAN Ming''s scolding, the marriage between Qin Feng and LAN Yueyue was decided directly. At this time, Qin Feng finally said, "island Master, it''s not right for you to promise me. You''re talking about cultivating feelings. How can you tell the outside that your daughter and I have settled the marriage?"


    Those big guys look at Qin Feng like fools one by one. They didn''t expect that they had just quarreled for so long. In the end, this boy didn''t want to get married. They were amorous all the time?


    One by one, they began to gloat. They felt that if Qin Feng said that to the island leader, they would lose face. They would be furious. Naturally, there would be no marriage at that time.


    But what surprised everyone happened. LAN Ming said to Qin Feng, "don''t say it. Believe me, you two can definitely cultivate your feelings. If you don''t cultivate them, you can say it again. Anyway, there''s a lot of time. Don''t worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Is this still their island owner? Which legendary island owner is there in their eyes? Is this a father in a hurry to sell his daughter?


    No one can understand why LAN Ming did this to Qin Feng, they can only guess, guess the identity of Qin Feng!


    The more they speculate, the more they think about it. There are even several candidates in their hearts, who can match Qin Feng.


    They look at Qin Feng''s eyes have become different, Qin Feng naturally is aware of, in the heart secret way, how to go where people guess their identity, ah, can''t you rely on yourself so strong?


    Qin Feng really doesn''t have a master. Qin Feng really wants to have a master himself, but he doesn''t find a master who is especially suitable for him all the way. The study of Qin Feng is too complicated.


    These old monsters don''t say anything anymore. One by one, they acquiesce in this matter. The main reason is that Lan Ming doesn''t deny it and he''s not sure about it, which gives us a confusing effect.


    The bottom of those players, one by one, naturally feel better. They can accept that they are defeated by a master, but they can''t accept that an ordinary boy has defeated them.


    Qin Feng is too lazy to explain. He just wants to know what he is going to do next.


    "Where am I going after that?" Qin Feng said to LAN Ming. LAN Ming looked at Qin Feng and said that an island Qin Feng had never heard of was called Chongming Island.


    Most of them had never heard of it, and all of them showed a puzzled expression.


    "Chongming Island is a newly discovered island. The chance we found is also on which island." LAN Ming explained to everyone.


    This sea area is tens of times larger than the mainland. No one knows how many islands there are on the sea. Therefore, many islands are discovered every year. Some islands have nothing on them, while others have strong heritage, even from ancient times.


    "What is this chance?" Qin Feng asks LAN Ming again. Seeing that Qin Feng asks the island owner, everyone feels that Qin Feng''s identity is absolutely not simple.


    You know, in the whole Penglai Island, even those big men have to speak respectfully when they face the island leader. But Qin Feng really has no scruples. What he thinks about and what he says is that the island leader patiently answers every time.


    This time, of course, there is no exception. The island owner said to Qin Feng, "it''s said that it has something to do with the most important inheritance of ancient times. I don''t know about the others. You don''t have to have pressure. In the past, it was regarded as knowledge."


    What LAN Ming said is right. He really doesn''t know much about this era. It''s always good to see more and walk more. Anyway, someone will protect his own safety.


    Then LAN Ming tells everyone to step back, leaving only Qin Feng and his daughter. LAN Ming looks at Qin Feng and asks, "I''ve given you my daughter. Can you give me some information about who you are?"


    Looking at LAN Ming''s eager eyes, Qin Feng really doesn''t know what to say. It''s like giving himself a special good thing. In Qin Feng''s eyes, blue moon is really a burden.


    It''s really the whole process of Qin Feng''s work. Qin Feng is very uncomfortable. He has been holding himself tightly. Qin Feng is not at ease.


    "Master of the island, you can''t say that. Your daughter is not mine up to now, and I don''t want it. Besides, you have investigated my details? Don''t you know anything about me up to now? Then I doubt your love for your daughter. " Qin Feng said to LAN Ming.


    He gave his daughter to a man who didn''t know the details. It''s too much for him to be a father.


    "I don''t know about you, but I know that you are the one my moon is waiting for." LAN Ming said to Qin Feng.


    Showing a puzzled expression, Qin Feng doesn''t believe that Lan Ming is the kind of person who comes from nowhere. There is definitely a reason for this.


    "The mother of the moon can see the secrets of heaven. That''s why she passed away in her early years. Before her death, she finally divined for her daughter. The divination finally pointed to you." LAN Ming said to Qin Feng.


    It''s also a damned mystery. Qin Feng can be sure that blue moon''s mother has worked out some things, and then he just fits them all, so he can be sure it''s his own.


    So Qin Feng said to LAN Ming, "island Master, there are so many people in the world. Maybe I''m just one of them who meets the requirements? Maybe I''m not that one? "


    LAN Ming shook his head and said: "you are absolutely who you are. You have no energy in your body, and you can also play a very powerful role. No one will be satisfied with this alone."


    "Even those who specialize in physical training have some energy in their bodies, but I can''t feel any energy in you. You seem to be an ordinary person."


    He was told to death by LAN Ming. Qin Feng didn''t know how to explain. After thinking about it, Qin Feng sighed and said to LAN Ming, "to tell you the truth, I really dislike Tianji, but that damned Tianji is always right, so I''m very upset."


    "The mother of blue moon should have paid a great price for this divination?"


    LAN Ming''s face was drowned by sadness in an instant. As if she were a few years old in an instant, she said to Qin Feng, "originally, her mother could live for decades, but the last decades of her life were all spent on that hexagram."


    Sure enough, as long as it is related to one''s own affairs, if it is counted, it will definitely hurt the person who counts, even his life.


    "Why is that necessary?" Qin Feng looked at the blue moon and said.


    Just two people''s words are shielded blue moon, this little girl is not suitable to listen to this kind of words, if not, will think of her poor mother.


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Feng said to LAN Ming, "I can''t tell you my details, but I can tell you for sure that I will never hurt blue moon. I won''t do anything harmful to heaven or myself. I can promise you."


    After hearing what Qin Feng said, LAN Ming finally chose to believe in Qin Feng. He believed in his wife''s hexagram. His wife never missed it. This time, the hexagram about his daughter will not go wrong.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng asked when he was going to start. Then he left alone. Blue moon wanted to follow him, but he was assassinated by Qin Feng. Now he just wanted to be quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Now Qin Feng''s heart is very confused, why he is still like this in this era, which indirectly shows that he is also a very important person in this era.


    The more important Qin Feng is, the more difficult it is to reestablish a time balance. This is a dead cycle.


    More and more despair of their own future, Qin Feng now just want to leave here, but really inexplicably on fire, also involved in a big thing.


    "Why did I promise at that time? I just waited for it honestly, didn''t I?" Qin Feng said bitterly.


    Li Shimin didn''t know where he came from and said to Qin Feng, "you''re right if you promise. If you don''t promise, you can harvest the daughter of an island owner. Qin Feng, I really need you in the future."


    This Li Shimin is really a quick fix. He''s everywhere. Qin Feng speechless said to him: "I don''t care about earthly things, so you give up this idea, I just want to be a good person."


    "Don''t you think about your master. He is in the imperial city now, and you will fall in love with the imperial city. Although the cultivation world is very strong, there are some beautiful things in the world that are not here." Li Shimin said to Qin Feng.


    Don''t bother to talk to Li Shimin. Qin Feng pushes Li Shimin directly, and he is far away from Qin Feng. After Qin Feng makes a don''t move gesture to him, Li Shimin doesn''t dare to speak.


    Now Qin Feng''s status in Li Shimin''s heart has far exceeded his thought of cultivating. As long as he follows Qin Feng well, he can definitely live the life he wants to live.


    But he was really curious about Qin Feng. Which master of his was so powerful.


    After a while, the blue moon came to the door. Li Shimin, seeing the blue moon coming, was very witty and left, as if to create a private space for them.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you not to come to me? " Qin Feng said impatiently.


    Blue moon said with a smile: "I thought you just let me not stay with you for a while. There is no place on this island that can escape dad''s perception."


    "Blue moon, seriously, you don''t like mine, do you? We''ve only seen two sides. You can''t like me. " Qin Feng said to the blue moon.


    Blue moon didn''t expect Qin Feng to say this seriously. After a moment of stupefaction, she said to Qin Feng, "I don''t like you, but I like staying with you very much."


    "Everyone on this island dotes on me. When you play with me, it''s so fake. It''s not fun at all. But you''re different. You can do whatever you want, and you don''t try to please me."


    When Qin Feng heard this, she could only say that blue moon was really cheap. She was not happy when others were nice to her, but she was very happy when others ignored her.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with you?" Qin Feng looked at the blue moon and said.


    Blue moon said to Qin Feng, "I have no problem. I think it''s absolutely fun to follow you. My father also said that I want to go to Chongming Island with you."


    "What did you say? Are you going to Chongming Island with me? Are you sure you''re right? " Qin Feng said loudly to the blue moon.


    Although Qin Feng didn''t know what happened to Chongming Island, he was sure that Chongming Island, a place of great opportunity, was also accompanied by great danger.


    How does Qin Feng feel about the strength of the blue moon? It looks like a princess who only knows how to play one day.


    Blue moon seems to feel out Qin Feng look down on her eyes, directly unconvinced to Qin Feng said: "you don''t look down on me, my strength may be stronger than you?"


    With a smile, Qin Feng said to the blue moon, "then you give me a performance? Let me see how strong you are? "


    This words just finished, Qin Feng felt that the space around him began to compress madly, Qin Feng could not move directly, no matter how hard Qin Feng tried, he could not resist the pressure.


    Qin Feng looks at the blue moon in horror. At this time, the blue moon looks at Qin Feng with a proud face. The whole person is like a proud little princess.


    "Do you look down on me? I can take your life now. How dare you look down on me? " Blue moon complacently said to Qin Feng.


    After a while, after blue moon''s mouth opened, the pressure disappeared from Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately said to blue moon, "what happened just now? What the hell happened? Why can''t I move at all? "


    Qin Feng didn''t feel any energy fluctuation, even the space breath. Qin Feng couldn''t figure out what happened.


    "It''s my talent. I can directly lock in a space. As I get older, the scope of this space will become larger and larger." Blue moon said to Qin Feng.


    Talent? Qin Feng has not found any talent until now. His talent is to learn everything? But I don''t have the talent of blue moon. Qin Feng looks at blue moon jealously.


    Is this a blessing for a fool? Qin Feng said to blue moon, "how many times can you launch such attacks?"


    Qin Feng doesn''t believe that this talent can be used all the time. If it can be used all the time, it can be said that blue moon is against the sky. After thinking about it, blue moon says to Qin Feng.


    "I can use it three times a day, and I can''t use it after three times. Besides, if my strength exceeds me too much, my imprisonment time will be shortened a lot."


    This makes Qin Feng feel a little better. If his strength is too much stronger than that of blue moon, in fact, the skill of blue moon is useless. After all, he still can''t do it.


    "Besides this? That''s not all you know, is it Qin Feng said to the blue moon.


    After thinking about it for a long time, blue moon said to Qin Feng, "I''m very good at it. What else do I need to learn? My father said that as long as I grow up well, I don''t care about anything else. "


    As expected, he is a good father. That''s why he wants to find himself. If he is the husband of blue moon, he is really the nanny of blue moon.


    "You''ll be with me most of the time. Take good care of yourself and don''t make trouble. Your father will go anyway." Qin Feng said to blue moon. After that, Qin Feng let blue moon take him to visit Penglai Fairy Island.


    This Fairy Island is full of beautiful scenery, which makes Qin Feng relax a little. The main reason is that the blue moon says a few innocent words from time to time, which makes Qin Feng relax incomparably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    When I came back, it was already late at night. When I left, blue moon stood on tiptoe and wanted to kiss Qin Feng''s face, but Qin Feng cleverly avoided it.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "you''d better be honest. You and I are just friends. You should correct your attitude."


    "Brother Qin Feng, you are more stingy than a woman. You are not a man." Blue moon dropped this and left.


    Qin Feng shrugs his shoulders. He really has the same feeling towards blue moon as his brother and sister. If he wants to go further, it''s absolutely impossible. Blue moon is not Qin Feng''s favorite style.


    It''s OK for Qin Feng to wander around the seaside. What he thinks is how to escape this time latitude. The most important thing for Qin Feng is to go back as soon as possible.


    Walking, Qin Feng suddenly found that there was a man lying on the beach in front of him. When he walked slowly, he found that it was a drowning woman who was washed ashore.


    Qin Feng moved the woman and called several times, but she didn''t wake up. Qin Feng was planning to give her artificial respiration or something. When he turned the woman over, he was a fool.


    Because this woman came as like as two peas to Shen, who met her face.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to give her artificial respiration directly. When she was kissing each other, she woke up and looked directly at a strange man kissing her mouth. Subconsciously, she slapped Qin Feng in the face.


    He didn''t expect that he would be slapped in the face when saving others. Qin Feng covered his face and said to the woman, "why do you hit me? I''m saving you. "


    "Save me, you apprentice? I''ve never seen a kiss before. You''re an apprentice. Wait a minute, aren''t you a meddler? " The woman pointed to Qin Feng and said aloud.


    Qin Feng says helplessly: "I am which person, and I say again, just if I didn''t kiss you and suck out the water in your stomach, you are dead now."


    The woman certainly didn''t believe Qin Feng''s words. She checked her body and found that there was no problem. Then she asked Qin Feng where it was.


    Qin Feng told her that this is Penglai Fairy Island. When he heard of Penglai Fairy Island, the whole person jumped up with excitement, as if he had a new life.


    "I''m here at last. I''m panting. I''m here!" The woman exclaimed excitedly.


    After she was completely excited, Qin Feng looked at Pan Ting and said, "Why are you so excited? Do you have anything important to do here? "


    Without answering this question, she looked at Qin Feng and asked, "how do you show up here? Are there many immortals here? Right? Is that right? "


    Qin Feng nodded, Pan Ting directly excited fainted, she had just woken up from drowning, the whole person''s body is not very good, and experienced two emotional ups and downs, the whole person is naturally unbearable.


    Shaking his head and looking at Pan Ting, who looks like Shen Qianling, Qin Feng doesn''t know what to do? But Qin Feng still carried Pan Ting up and went to the place where he lived.


    After putting Pan Ting on the bed, Qin Feng asked his servants to prepare some firewood to help Pan Ting warm up. This Pan Ting is just an ordinary person. There is a big temperature difference between day and night on the island, so ordinary people may not be able to resist.


    When people came carrying firewood, an unexpected guest came, that is blue moon.


    When I see blue moon staring at Pan Ting, Qin Feng''s head is big. I just want to explain to blue moon, but I didn''t expect blue moon to say to Qin Feng directly.


    "Is this your concubine?"


    This is what ghost logic, how on the concubine, blue moon really is to set himself into Qin Feng''s wife.


    "What are you talking about? This is just a mortal I picked up by the sea. Maybe it was smuggled here. " Qin Feng said slowly to the blue moon.


    "Smuggling? What is illegal immigration? " Blue moon said curiously.


    Don''t bother to explain to blue moon. Qin Feng immediately asks his servants to light the firewood. Now it''s the most important thing to wait for Pan Ting to wake up. Looking at Pan Ting''s face, Qin Feng''s whole mind is pulled back to the past.


    And Shen Qianling all emerge in Qin Feng''s mind, what Qin Feng didn''t notice is that blue moon has written down Qin Feng''s ecstatic look at Pan Ting.


    She was very jealous of panting immediately. Although she didn''t know what to like, she was not happy that Qin Feng was looking at a woman who was not her.


    "Brother Qinfeng, brother Qinfeng, what are you doing?" Blue moon said to Qin Feng angrily.


    Aware of his gaffe, Qin Feng said to blue moon, "nothing. Looking at this woman, I think of some of my past."


    "What past?" Blue moon said indefatigably.


    This Qin Feng certainly won''t say, directly let blue moon don''t ask, let her be quiet, don''t quarrel.


    Looking at Qin Feng wrongly, blue moon said: "if you don''t make a noise, don''t be cruel to me. My father didn''t hurt me


    Looking at the blue moon whose tears have been hanging on his face, Qin Feng couldn''t bear it any more. He said to the blue moon in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t talk to you like this. Don''t cry. I can''t see girls crying."


    Being comforted by Qin Feng, blue moon said happily: "I know that brother Qin Feng cares about me, brother Qin Feng likes me, I''m so happy."


    Qin Feng just want to make blue moon quiet, don''t make such a fuss, at this time, Pan Ting on the bed weakly opened her eyes, issued a low voice call.


    Qin Feng and blue moon''s eyes are immediately attracted in the past. Qin Feng looks at Pan Ting and opens her eyes. When she sees Qin Feng, she immediately springs up from the bed and hugs herself to protect herself.


    Looking at Pan Ting''s reaction like this, Qin Feng is extremely speechless. What has he done to make this woman treat him like this.


    "Brother Qin Feng, what have you done to your sister? She looks at you like that. " Blue moon looks at Qin Feng with a bad smile, and looks like it''s too big to see the excitement.


    Let blue moon shut up, don''t add chaos, Qin Feng looked at Pan Ting slowly said: "you just mood ups and downs is too big, the body can''t support directly fainted, I carry you back, you can rest assured, I didn''t do anything to you, you don''t believe it, you can ask me next to the little girl cool."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Panting immediately turned her eyes on the blue moon. She swore that she had never seen such a smart girl before, as if it was a kind of enjoyment.


    "I don''t know. I wasn''t here at the beginning, and I haven''t been here long." Blue moon looked at panting very seriously said.


    God, Qin Feng is going to be killed by the blue moon. Although there is nothing wrong between him and this Pan Ting, it''s natural for people to think about the bad side when he is said by the blue moon.


    "Blue moon, do you mean to make trouble for me?" Qin Feng really wants to kill blue moon.


    "Really, I didn''t do anything to you. I just wanted to help you." Qin Feng continues to explain that at least this woman looks the same as Shen Qianling. Qin Feng doesn''t want her image to be too bad in her heart.


    Panting was silent for a while, always looking at Qin Feng and blue moon with vigilance, just like an injured animal, her eyes were full of panic.


    After she calmed down completely, Pan Ting said to Qin Feng, "you said you want to help me, right?"


    As soon as Qin Feng listens to Pan Ting and talks to herself, he nods and looks at Pan Ting expectantly to see what she is going to say next.


    "Don''t you say there are many fairies on this island? I want to find a fairy to learn magic. " Pan Ting said to Qin Feng seriously.


    Qin Feng frowned and said to Pan Ting, "what do you want to learn magic for? I need to know that before I can decide whether to help you or not. "


    "I want to learn magic and go back to punish the wicked. I want to be strong and I want to save my grandmother." When Pan Ting said this, she cried directly.


    Blue moon looks at panting with a distressed face. Let Qin Feng promise and let panting learn magic.


    Qin Feng looks at the blue moon and wonders that women are really a magical species. In the last second, she is not happy with panting. In the next second, she loves panting. It''s really amazing.


    They both keep comforting Pan Ting. Qin Feng is because Pan Ting looks like Shen Qianling. She is crying there, giving Qin Feng the feeling that Shen Qianling is crying there. Qin Feng naturally can''t bear it.


    And the blue moon is because the little girl is very kind-hearted. She wants to be a virgin. Everyone can help her. In addition, the matter asked by Pantene is too simple for the blue moon.


    "Tell us what happened to you first. We will find a master for you to teach you magic." Qin Feng looks at Pan Ting and says.


    Pan Ting kept confirming, and then slowly talked about her story.


    She was born in the common people''s cave of Chang''an City in the Tang Dynasty when she was a child. Although she had a hard time as a child, she was very happy because she had a grandmother who loved her very much. However, as she grew up, she was targeted by some people because of her beauty.


    At the beginning, it was normal to ask for marriage, but her grandmother was also a passer-by. Knowing that none of them were good, she naturally refused all of them.


    Later, those people became impatient and began to use all kinds of abusive methods. In the end, they even disabled her grandmother, and panting also reported to the government.


    However, when those officials saw the origin of Pan Ting one by one, they directly suppressed the incident. They must have benefited a lot from those people behind their back.


    In the end, panting had to run away. If she stayed with her grandmother all the time, her grandmother would be hit all the time.


    She would be harassed wherever she went. In the end, she had no choice but to steal. However, she said that what she stole were all bad people''s money, and she had never stolen good people''s money or poor people''s money.


    In an unintentional eavesdropping, panting heard that there is Penglai Fairy Island outside. There are many immortals on it. As long as people can go to Penglai Fairy Island, they can find a master and become immortals.


    Since then, it has become the most important thing for panting. She keeps stealing and accumulating wealth in order to get on the boat to Penglai Fairy Island.


    The last time she met Qin Feng, she finished her last vote. Then she got on the boat. On the way to Penglai Fairy Island, it was very dangerous. There was a big storm and the whole boat capsized.


    She thought that she must be dead, but she didn''t expect that God gave her a chance to wander to the place she wanted.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "I have to say that your life experience is really miserable. If I don''t help you, I can''t say it."


    After a while, Qin Feng asked blue moon to call a Taoist, who was in charge of accepting disciples.


    After his examination, which Taoist priest said to Qin Feng and blue moon with a disappointed face: "her talent is very limited, even if it''s cultivation, at most she can get started, and then it''s almost impossible to go up again, mainly because her age has passed."


    When Pan Ting heard this, she felt as if she had no strength. She lay on the bed and said nothing. After letting the Taoist down, blue moon and Qin Feng exchanged a look.


    Qin Feng then said to Pan Ting, "we can help you solve those who hurt you, and then help your grandmother. Do you think this is OK?"


    Pan Ting, who was just in despair, jumped up from the bed and said to Qin Feng excitedly: "is that true? Is that true? "


    Nodded, Qin Feng began to calm down Pan Ting''s mood, mood ups and downs so big, it seems that this Pan Ting really suffered a lot, which reminds Qin Feng of Shen Qianling, Shen Qianling does not seem to have suffered much.


    "But you have to wait for a while, because we have something to do recently. I''ll go back to Datang when it''s finished. Then I''ll help you to solve it, and then I''ll prepare a job for you that you don''t have to worry about food and clothing." Qin Feng said to Pan Ting.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Pan Ting doubts to Qin Feng said.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to Pan Ting, "because I''m very kind. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger for you. Don''t worry. I have no intention for you."


    "Don''t worry. I''m brother Qin Feng''s fiancee. We''ll help you." Blue moon said happily.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know whether to explain when he hears that blue moon is Qin Feng''s fiancee. However, Pan Ting has no worries when she hears that blue moon is Qin Feng''s fiancee.


    At the beginning, he doubted Qin Feng''s intention to her. After all, men from childhood to adulthood were interested in her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    But Qin Feng''s fiancee is so good-looking. It is impossible for Qin Feng to be interested in himself.


    Looking at the relaxed panting, Qin Feng knows what she is thinking and doesn''t say any more. Anyway, black can never say white.


    After simply pacifying Pan Ting, Qin Feng and blue moon came out of the room. As soon as they came out, blue moon said to Qin Feng, "brother Qin Feng, are you interested in sister pan?"


    "What are you talking about? Where do I like her? " Qin Feng speechless said that he really didn''t mean anything to Pan Ting. Seeing Pan Ting, he thought of Shen Qianling involuntarily. He felt even more uncomfortable. It was too late to feel uncomfortable. How could he like it?


    "Don''t lie to me. I''ve seen her look in my brother''s eyes. That''s the way my brother looked when he liked his sister." Blue moon said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng thought of his previous gaffe. Maybe he thought of Shen Qianling at that time, and looked at this Pan Ting as Shen Qianling.


    "Little boy, you don''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense." Qin Feng said to the blue moon, and then drove the blue moon away. He went to the seaside alone to blow the sea breeze.


    When Qin Feng came back the next day, Pan Ting had already got up and cleaned up the whole room. When Qin Feng came, she was checking again and again that it was still dirty.


    "What are you doing? You don''t have to be like this. Your servants will do all the things you do. What do you do for them? " Qin Feng looks at Pan Ting and says.


    Pan Ting said to Qin Feng with a smile: "I just can''t spare time, and I''m very happy now. I have endless strength. I just want to vent it."


    No longer saying anything, Qin Feng turns to sit down and chat with Pan Ting. What he talks about is all about Pan Ting. I don''t know if it''s because Pan Ting looks like Shen Qianling. Qin Feng is interested in everything about Pan Ting.


    Several hours later, when Pan Ting asked about Qin Feng, it was time for Li Shimin to come.


    "Who is this?" Li Shimin looks at Pan Ting and says that he thinks Qin Feng has seduced other women. He looks at Pan Ting warily.


    When Li Shimin is going to tell Qin Feng not to do these things, Pan Ting kneels down to Li Shimin. Pan Ting respectfully says, "I''ve met the emperor, Cao min, Pan Ting!"


    After coming to Penglai Island, Li Shimin still has a little bit of imperial airs. He has even forgotten that he is the emperor. Here, Li Shimin does not dare to tell those people that he is the emperor for fear that they will look down upon him.


    So when Pan Ting looks like this, Li Shimin is scared. Li Shimin looks at Qin Feng in panic and doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "This is a man from Datang. He should have seen you, so that''s it." Qin Feng said to Li Shimin.


    "Cao min once saw the emperor on the street, so I remember your appearance." Pan Ting respectfully said to Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin directly put on the emperor''s posture and said to Pan Ting, "get up, get up. I didn''t expect that I could meet the people of Tang Dynasty in Penglai Fairy Island."


    After Pan Ting stood up, she began to accuse Li Shimin of her affairs.


    But Li Shimin didn''t feel it all the way, because he always knew such things. In his case, these things were things that he turned a blind eye to. If some things were chopped to death, he couldn''t manage the court.


    However, under the threat of Qin Feng''s eyes, Li Shimin directly promised Pan Ting that he would punish those people severely when he went back.


    But what Qin Feng and Li Shimin didn''t expect is that this Pan Ting is still concerned about the people of the world. They want Li Shimin to get rid of this atmosphere directly. It''s different from sorting out Pan Ting''s affairs. It''s about the government.


    Just when Li Shimin wants to refuse Pan Ting, Qin Feng''s eyes come back. Li Shimin can only promise. Let''s promise first. Anyway, it''s the most important thing to please Qin Feng now.


    But Li Shimin is really curious. Qin Feng is surprisingly good at this little girl. Actually, Li Shimin sees that he has never been like this to any little princess, so he can''t help but be curious about Pan Ting.


    Then there is a drama of the emperor''s sympathy for the people. Li Shimin asks Pan Ting questions, which makes Pan Ting excited.


    She is a grass-roots people. It was impossible for her to talk to the emperor all her life, but at this time, the emperor took the initiative to care about her. How could she not be excited.


    But Qin Feng didn''t stop it, because Pan Ting was happy. Anyway, Qin Feng didn''t know how to make Pan Ting happy. Li Shimin could do it. Let Li Shimin continue.


    After some understanding, Li Shimin is even more depressed. Apart from the fact that this Pan Ting is really good, there is really nothing strange about it. If it is not for the sake of considering Pan Ting''s feelings, Li Shimin would like to ask Qin Feng why he is doing this to Pan Ting.


    "Are you finished? Since you two get along so well, emperor, you should take care of panting. You must take good care of her. " Qin Feng said to Li Shimin.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I can take care of myself." Panting panic said.


    Let the emperor take care of himself. This kind of thing is really unheard of. How can panting afford it.


    "Pan Ting, you should not have such a big psychological burden. In this Penglai Fairy Island, the emperor is just like you. They are ordinary people who can''t practice." Qin Feng said to Pan Ting.


    After that, Pan Ting felt a little better, but she still showed great respect for Li Shimin.


    I know that it can''t be changed for a while. This is the disadvantage of feudal dynasty. The thought is solidified. In the eyes of ordinary people like them, the emperor is inviolable.


    "I''m going to stay somewhere else for a while. You two should not make trouble on this island. It''s better to keep a low profile, especially the emperor. Don''t make friends with my reputation." Qin Feng said to them.


    Li Shimin laughs awkwardly. He really makes friends in the name of Qin Feng. Now everyone has a good attitude towards Li Shimin.


    After all, Qin Feng''s status is no longer the first prize in the competition, but the future owner of Penglai Fairy Island. Naturally, Li Shimin has won the title by himself.


    When Pan Ting heard Qin Feng say this, she looked at Qin Feng differently. She thought Qin Feng was a cultivator, but she seemed to underestimate Qin Feng''s strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    This is definitely one of the best people in Penglai Fairy Island. After looking at Qin Feng and Li Shimin, Pan Ting no longer worries about her own affairs.


    She really felt that she was too lucky. All the hardships she had suffered before were worth it, and the future will be better and better.


    After Qin Feng said a few words, he headed for the center of Penglai Island. Today, they are going to Chongming Island. In this sea area, they can only rely on the transmission array for transmission.


    The distance between many islands is outrageous, and there are many ferocious monsters on the way. Those monsters have great strength. If they want to cross the sea, they will become the rations of monsters.


    When Qin Feng sees LAN Ming, LAN Ming looks at him playfully with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Boy, I heard you picked up a beauty by the sea?" LAN Ming said with a smile.


    Qin Feng knows that this old man is immortal and likes to watch the excitement. Before Qin Feng speaks, blue moon comes directly to LAN Ming, who cries in pain.


    "Dad, brother Qin Feng is going to like other women. You still laugh, you can laugh." Blue moon said angrily.


    "Daughter, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. You have to understand Qin Feng." LAN Ming said to the blue moon.


    When hearing LAN Ming''s words, Qin Feng really thinks that Lan Ming is an old urchin, not serious at all.


    "Qin Feng, don''t you? Is what I said right? Anyway, I support you to find a lot of women. Of course, the premise is always to be good to my daughter. " LAN Ming continues to say to Qin Feng.


    "Dad, didn''t you just take my mother? How can you bring brother Qin Feng down? " Blue moon is really angry.


    LAN Ming can''t make fun of the blue moon any more. He coaxes the blue moon with all kinds of jokes. The time they had planned to leave was delayed indefinitely because of LAN Ming''s own death.


    After LAN Ming coaxes blue moon, the teleportation starts. This time, there are only four of them in the past, Qin Feng, LAN Ming''s father and daughter, and an old servant of LAN Ming.


    The old servant''s strength is unfathomable. After Qin Feng and which old man looked at each other, he felt the fierce attack.


    "Qin Feng, after you enter the teleportation array, you must be steady." LAN Ming said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng thinks that Lan Ming didn''t transmit much, so he just reminds him. But when Qin Feng enters the transmission array, he knows what LAN Ming''s words mean.


    This is definitely the most fluctuating transmission array Qin Feng has ever experienced. Because he was not prepared at the beginning, when Qin Feng was transmitting in front of him, his whole body was uncomfortable, and his whole body was in a state of bursting.


    After the back is stabilized, it''s a little better. It''s really the enhanced version of carsickness. When Qin Feng comes out of the teleportation array, he just sits on the ground.


    But Lanming and lanyueyue have nothing to do with each other. Lanyueyue said to Qinfeng with a smile, "I knew brother Qinfeng would be like this. Dad, you said brother Qinfeng would not be like this. You lost the bet again."


    "Why don''t you listen to me?" LAN Ming looks at Qin Feng with a headache.


    What they came to at this time was a simple square, and there were many people coming from other islands. All of them looked at Qin Feng with a smile. They were all watching the excitement.


    Qin Feng knew that he had lost face, but stood up, looked at LAN Ming and said, "I really didn''t expect that the transmission array was so fluctuating. It''s definitely the worst transmission array I''ve ever transmitted."


    "The space above the sea area is very unstable. In addition, the space we sent here has not been stabilized, so it is even more unstable. You are suffering alive." LAN Ming said to Qin Feng.


    This time, it''s really Qin Feng''s carelessness. As soon as he came to Chongming Island, he suffered such a big loss. Qin Feng didn''t expect much from his trip.


    Later, LAN Ming took them to the rest place of Penglai Island, and LAN Ming began to introduce the Chongming Island to Qin Feng.


    After their exploration during this period of time, this island is absolutely a primitive island. Many extinct creatures have appeared on it, all living creatures from ancient times to the present.


    So it''s far more important to save their lives than to find the baby, and their final destination this time is the news sent back by a big man with half his life.


    There are seven positions. According to the ancient records, if you sit in those seven positions, you can become the master of the world. Although this is a bit exaggerated, through their combination with some ancient records, you can almost determine that those seven positions should enable people to quickly understand the world.


    You know, in the whole maritime cultivation world, up to now, there are only a few people who have mastered the law, and none of them have mastered the way of the world for so many years, so everyone is crazy.


    But that place is protected by many powerful monsters, so at that time, everyone will meet there and attack those monsters together. As for those people who finally sit in the seven positions, everything depends on the sky.


    "Do you want me to make soy sauce? I''ve come here to gain insight. " Qin Feng said to LAN Ming speechless.


    Qin Feng also thought that this was an opportunity for them to practice. In the end, it was actually for those who mastered the rules. LAN Ming looked at Qin Feng and said, "don''t lose heart. If you have bad luck, you can just sit on it, right?"


    It''s possible, but it''s too small for Qin Feng to talk about it.


    Then everyone began to adjust their own state, and tomorrow is doomed to be a bitter battle, not only to face those ancient creatures, but also to guard against the practitioners of other islands.


    In the realm of maritime cultivation, every island is hostile to each other. This time, it''s because where we need to work together. Otherwise, we will never work together.


    The next day, Qin Feng came to the square very early. Qin Feng looked around and found that the collocation of each island seemed to be four people, and the strength seemed to be very similar.


    They are two powerful men and two young practitioners. Qin Feng suddenly thinks of his doubts and asks LAN Ming, "I find that the generation gap between the people you take seems to be several times different."


    "You just found out, ah, it seems that you are really not a cultivator in our sea area. You are really curious about what forces in the Tang Dynasty can cultivate monsters like you." LAN Ming said to Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    After working for a long time, LAN Ming still felt that he was a member of the sea area cultivation world. He really didn''t believe that there could be a strong one in the Tang Dynasty, which made Qin Feng think of the master of the cattle boy.


    Who is the most powerful person? Although Qin Feng doesn''t know how strong his strength is, he can master the existence of time and latitude. Even if his strength is very ordinary, he is not in the same level with all the people Qin Feng has seen.


    "There are three times in the middle. All the practitioners in those three times have been sent to the battlefield, and no one has been spared." LAN Ming said to Qin Feng.


    battlefield? What battlefield actually needs so many people? The practitioners of three times. It''s terrible. How big a war needs so many people.


    Knowing that Qin Feng didn''t know, LAN Ming continued: "it''s a world on the sea, which borders on the demon world. After being discovered by the demon world, the demon world will attack the world crazily."


    "Which world was originally the world where we exiled the island aborigines, but I didn''t expect that they would let the miscellany of the demon world come to us. I don''t need to tell you what happened later?"


    After this explanation, Qin Feng really knew everything. In the final analysis, it was the evil world that caused the disaster. Qin Feng found that he knew a lot about the world of the same camp as the evil world, but the evil world seemed to be very active.


    Even the void which scum is also hiding in the demon world, it seems that the demon world itself is bound to go for a walk.


    At this time, he saw an old man come to the center of the square. Qin Feng felt the smell of monsters on him and said to LAN Ming, "is there an island of monsters on this sea?"


    "When we moved, we were not the only ones. These monsters were very crafty. They had to join us, or they would make trouble." LAN Ming said speechless.


    "Why did all the powerful clans move?" Qin Feng asks curiously.


    LAN Ming immediately silent, no longer speak, Qin Feng can only be witty, no longer say anything. After a while, they set out. The old man simply said that they would meet there.


    After they set out, Qin Feng was very cautious. The servants who followed them were always wandering around Qin Feng, always on guard.


    I don''t know if it''s because Qin Feng is together. They haven''t met any danger along the way, but they haven''t met any inheritance.


    I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Qin Feng complains: "if you go on like this, you really don''t have much energy. You think you''re going to have a big fight."


    "Boy, don''t be crazy there. When you face the ancient creatures, you can''t take advantage of your strong body. Do you want to compare your strength with the creatures that are many times bigger than you?" LAN Ming said to Qin Feng.


    This is true. If the opponent is too big, Qin Feng''s attack will not be effective. In addition, these monsters must have strong vitality.


    Qin Feng looked at the blue moon and said, "how much scope can you imprison with your present talent?"


    "It''s so big." The blue moon drew a stroke, Qin Feng directly ignored the talent of the blue moon, because which range is a person''s size space.


    So now all their safety depends on LAN Ming and which old servant. They spent the first day in peace.


    The next day, I don''t know if it''s because of deep reasons that I began to encounter some ancient beasts. Every time I go up, what Qin Feng and blue moon have to do is to protect themselves.


    These ancient monsters are all awakened to the terrible existence of talent. It''s hard for everyone to suffer from a talent.


    What is speechless is not this. Qin Feng thinks that if LAN Ming and an old servant fight against these ancient beasts, they can at least be solved quickly.


    But Qin Feng obviously overestimated the strength of the two of them, and underestimated the strength of these ancient beasts, so he and blue moon were really in a dilemma.


    "It''s really brother Qin Feng. You had a crow mouth yesterday. Don''t you want to find stimulation? It''s exciting. You won''t go up again. " The blue moon man willfully said that at this time they had just finished a battle that lasted for two hours.


    Qin Feng speechless said: "I have to have the strength to go up. I feel that the most I can go up is to open the skin of this kind of giant beast. They may feel bitten by mosquitoes. Don''t blame me, blame those giant beasts. They are so terrible."


    At this time, LAN Ming and the old servant are frantically replenishing their physical strength. This kind of fighting is also a great loss for them. If it really goes on like this, they all doubt whether they can get to where.


    No wonder which big man came back with half his life hanging in the end. After he came back, he said the news and died directly.


    What''s terrible is that Qin Feng seems to have lost their direction, because sometimes they deviate from their original way after fighting. So Qin Feng''s urgent task now is to find a new direction.


    "How can we go back to the original way?" Qin Feng said bitterly that there are primeval forests everywhere, almost as long as they grow. He wanted to follow the battle trail to find the place where they had fought, but he found that the place where they had fought was restored in a short time.


    This island is very strange. At this time, LAN Ming said: "I think what we have to do now is to restore our strength in the same place. When the recovery is almost finished, we can''t even save our life."


    Everyone agreed with what LAN Ming said and began to recover. LAN Ming and the old servant absorbed energy crazily, while Qin Feng and LAN Yueyue lay on the ground and recovered their strength.


    Physical strength must recover faster than energy. After the two of them recover, LAN Ming and the old servant are still recovering. After they look at each other, they plan to go around.


    Just after a big war here, there should be no creatures coming near.


    Just next to a stream, blue moon wants to take a bath, which is too hot and humid, blue moon can''t stand.


    When he came to the stream, the blue moon directly told Qin Feng not to peep, but to stay somewhere else. Qin Feng said wordlessly, "even if I peep, you should have something for me to see. What can a little girl see?"


    "You''re bullshit. I''ve got everything I should have, but I didn''t show it." Blue moon said angrily.


    Seeing that blue moon was angry, Qin Feng went straight away and came to the back of a stone. If blue moon was in any danger, he should be called as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    But after washing for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t see the blue moon. A bad premonition came to him. Qin Feng called the blue moon several times and didn''t respond. Qin Feng came to the stream.


    There is also the figure of the blue moon. Except for the clothes on the side of the stream, no one can be seen.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to jump directly into the stream. He wanted to have a look in the stream. After entering the water, Qin Feng found that the stream was surprisingly deep. Qin Feng didn''t see the bottom of the stream for a few minutes.


    At this time, there was a light in front of him, and Qin Feng swam quickly. After passing through the light, Qin Feng immediately felt the pressure on his body suddenly reduced, and the water around him disappeared. It seemed that he came to a cave.


    Before Qin Feng looked around, he saw the naked blue moon. Qin Feng looked and found that he really had everything.


    He quickly took off his clothes and wrapped up the blue moon. Qin Feng took a look around and immediately withdrew. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. I don''t know if there will be any accident.


    When he came to the surface with blue moon, he saw that Lan Ming and the old servant were at the edge of the water, planning to jump into the stream.


    Seeing Qin Feng coming out of the water and holding the blue moon in his arms, LAN Ming rushes into the water and takes the blue moon. He looks at the blue moon with heartache.


    After arriving at the shore, LAN Ming looks at Qin Feng with an angry look and asks Qin Feng, "what''s wrong with my daughter? Why is it like this? "


    Qin Feng said directly: "I don''t know about your daughter. She wants to take a bath and disappear. I went to look for her under the water. When I found her, it was already like this. Don''t you think what I did to your daughter?"


    After Qin Feng said that, LAN ming recovered a little calm. After he said sorry to Qin Feng, he began to send energy to blue moon to help blue moon recuperate.


    After a while, blue moon wake up, blue Ming said: "daughter, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly faint? "


    "I don''t know. I just took a bath in the water. I suddenly felt a suction and sucked it directly. I don''t remember what happened later." Blue moon said to LAN Ming.


    After hearing what blue moon said, Qin Feng relaxed. He was really worried that if blue moon talked nonsense, he would jump into the Yellow River and not be able to wash it.


    After LAN Ming settled blue moon, he asked Qin Feng about the following situation, and then he discussed it with the old servant.


    The final result is which underwater cave they are going to go to. They speculate that it may be an underground karst cave. If they walk in the karst cave, they may avoid many dangers. Anyway, they can''t find the direction, so it''s better to gamble.


    Qin Feng naturally has no idea. If he wants to survive, he can only follow LAN Ming. Otherwise, he really has no chance to survive on this island.


    After blue moon had a good rest, the four of them went to the underwater cave. When they came to the cave again, Qin Feng noticed that the cave seemed to have traces of artificial excavation.


    It seems that someone should have come to this cave, which proves that there is a road here, but no one knows where the road leads. We can only take a step by step.


    A few people walked down the cave, and then came to an underground river. They chose the downstream. If they walked along the underground river, they should be able to find an exit.


    It seems that the road is paved all the way. There are roads everywhere, which saves Qin Feng a lot of trouble. Moreover, there are no strange creatures in the underground river, and they are less dangerous.


    When they came out of the dark river, they came to a waterfall, stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the outside world. Everyone was shocked because a huge city appeared in front of them.


    Although the city has been abandoned, it can''t cover up his former Hongda. The scale of the city is absolutely the largest Qin Feng has ever seen.


    Even the top cities on the earth can''t compare with each other. The towering buildings are showing Qin Feng how prosperous the city was.


    "We should have come to the right place. This is the city that the old man said. The center of this city is our destination this time." LAN Ming looked at the city in front of him and said excitedly.


    How grand the city is, it proves how powerful the civilization was before. The more powerful the civilization is, the more precious the treasure left behind. LAN Ming feels that the way to master the world is close at hand.


    But we also did not relax. Which old man said that entering this city is the most dangerous time. There are many strange creatures hidden in this city.


    Those creatures are not as big as the ancient giants, but the risk factor is much higher than that of the ancient giants. It is because of those strange creatures that the ancient giants dare not approach the city.


    Those ancient monsters who have already made Qinfeng worried are afraid of the monsters in this city. Qinfeng will only be more difficult behind them.


    However, they have already come here. If they are allowed to back off, no one is willing. On the contrary, everyone is more aggressive, even blue moon is no exception.


    Because this city is too attractive, no one refused, this kind of inheritance of a city, we are also very curious about this city.


    What a powerful civilization it takes to build such a big city.


    After we had a look at each other, we flew directly towards the city. Qin Feng and blue moon were carried away. They could not fly.


    When we came to the outside of the city, we all felt even more small. It really gave everyone the feeling of a hillbilly entering the city.


    "I didn''t expect that I, LAN Ming, would gain insight one day. Qin Feng really came to gain insight this time." LAN Ming said with a smile.


    It''s true. If we want to go in, our three outlooks will be refreshed. There are hundreds of doors in the city wall. We can''t imagine when the city is still bursting with vitality.


    How many people are going in and out of this city every day? This is the real big city.


    "But what is the reason that makes this city look like it is now? And I don''t think there is any trace of war. It seems that this city has suffered nothing." Qin Feng said.


    We have to go in. Besides, when they go in, there are all kinds of plants everywhere, which have wrapped a lot of buildings. The vitality of plants is really the most tenacious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    No matter what kind of hard environment, you can see plants. Once, Hades wanted to transform himself into a kind of plant in order to obtain the endless vitality of the plant, but he failed in the end.


    After we came in, we were very vigilant for fear that a monster would suddenly jump out of these buildings.


    All of a sudden, a sound came from the left side of everyone. Everyone was ready to fight. Almost in less than a second, they entered the fighting state, thanks to fighting with the ancient beasts.


    When the shadow came close to them, they found that it was a person. It was supposed to be someone from another island.


    The man came towards them in panic, and looked back from time to time, saying aloud, "ghost, I see the ghost, I see the ghost."


    When he passed by them, he seemed to have not seen them. He just ran away. They wanted to stop him and ask what happened, but they found that his speed was too fast, even LAN Ming couldn''t stop him.


    "With this speed, I''m mostly a practitioner of Walker island." LAN Ming said that some islands will be named after the skills practiced by the people on the island, while the practitioners on the walker island are all practicing speed, and their escape is first-class.


    When someone left, Qin Feng still didn''t relax their vigilance and worried that something might catch up with them. But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see a person catching up. At last, Qin Feng had to go on.


    Maybe it''s because Qin Feng and they took a shortcut. They should be the first group of people to come here. The people from Xingdao also arrived earlier because of their fast speed.


    After walking inside for a long time, Qin Feng''s knowledge increased a lot, but none of the monsters mentioned by the old man appeared.


    Everyone even began to doubt whether the old man was wrong or not, and whether the old man was insane at the beginning.


    At this time, they passed a tower, which was nine stories high. The reason why Qin Feng stopped was that everyone felt that there was a strong energy fluctuation on the tower.


    There is definitely something on it. LAN Ming takes off directly and wants to go up to have a look at it. But when he flies together, he finds that he can''t fly in any case.


    "This city has a powerful no air formation. We can''t fly when we come in." LAN Ming said.


    This kind of array is very normal. Many cities will arrange one, mainly one city. If there are people flying around, it''s easy to cause accidents.


    So if they want to see the tower, they have to go up on foot.


    "Shall we go up and have a look?" Qin Feng suggested that he always thought the baby above should be a good one.


    Along the way, there is energy fluctuation on the tower, which is very unusual in itself. LAN Ming worried and said, "we didn''t go into these buildings all the way for safety. Now, if we go in, how much will it be unsafe?"


    "But we''ve all seen it. Can you really ignore it? And even if it''s dangerous, if the danger inside can''t be solved, let alone the last one. " Qin Feng said to LAN Yue.


    Blue moon at this time directly attack for a while, blue Ming instant no temper, we slowly toward the tower.


    After entering the drum tower, it was dark inside. LAN Ming quickly lit it up with energy, and everyone found that it should be a place to sell treasures. There were all kinds of display cabinets everywhere, and some even had some prices and names written on them.


    They don''t know the name of Qin Feng, but they know the numbers of Qin Feng. Each one is expensive.


    Everyone went up the stairs carefully. LAN Ming walked behind the old servant mat in the front. As soon as LAN Ming went up to the second floor, he felt several figures attacking him.


    LAN Ming''s subconscious is to attack in the past, and directly flick away some figures. Everyone looks at them along the light and finds that they are several people with fierce faces and green faces.


    When Qin Feng saw it, his first reaction was that it was a zombie?


    These zombies are not afraid of death and rush forward, just like the undead Xiaoqiang. The damage of LAN Ming''s attack to them is extremely limited. When many attacks fall on them, they can''t even leave traces.


    Qin Feng said to LAN Ming in a loud voice: "attack their heads, their heads are fragile, and the attack has effect."


    LAN Ming and the old servant fight for a long time, but they can''t find a way to solve these zombies. He believes Qin Feng as a living horse doctor, but he doesn''t expect to kill one of them. He soon solves those zombies.


    As like as two peas in the zombie movie, he came to a zombie''s side. After observing it, he found it was exactly the same as the zombie in his zombie movie.


    When we came to Qin Feng''s side, we all looked at Qin Feng curiously. They all felt that Qin Feng must have seen this kind of monster, otherwise they would not tell where the weakness of this kind of monster was.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a living one. I guess which one I just said." Qin Feng said to everyone.


    We certainly don''t believe that Qin Feng is guessing, but Qin Feng doesn''t want to explain and doesn''t ask any more questions. There''s nothing unusual about the second floor. Everything in the display cabinet has disappeared.


    But LAN Ming doesn''t believe in evil. He wants to break the body of these zombies, but no matter how hard LAN Ming works, he can''t destroy the body of this zombie.


    This is really strange, LAN Ming depressed said: "why is this monster so thick skin, which is much thicker than Qin Feng''s skin?"


    Although it''s right to say that, Qin Feng always thinks it sounds strange. Qin Feng quickly asks everyone to go up.


    There are a lot of zombies on each floor next, but they are very quick to use Qin Feng''s method. The main reason is that these monsters only attack instinctively and have no intelligence at all. After finding the weakness, it''s very easy to solve it.


    After solving the monster on the eighth floor, we looked at the door on the ninth floor. We hesitated because they heard a terrible cry from the ninth floor.


    The reason that this cry made Qin Feng stop was that they heard the emotion from this cry. Before, all the zombies were like idiots. They only knew how to bark there.


    But the sound gave them the feeling of emotion, so everyone suspected that the zombie was colored.


    This is ridiculous. If the zombie is conscious, Qin Feng can''t imagine how powerful the zombie is. In fact, if only one of the following zombies is conscious, Qin Feng won''t come up so easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Qin Feng looked at LAN Ming and said, "go up, you are still in the front. Everyone is doomed to have a hard fight. Blue moon, remember to use your talent. At this time, it''s absolutely a perfect match to use your talent, so don''t worry about it."


    After that, we found that they had forgotten the talent of blue moon. In LAN Ming''s subconscious mind, they never let their daughter work hard.


    LAN Ming looked at his daughter and said with a smile: "daughter, wait a moment, you remember to aim at a little bit. It''s hard for you."


    Then LAN Ming went to the ninth floor, followed by Qin Feng. When they opened the door, they didn''t attack. Instead, they worried about Qin Feng.


    Basically, we can be sure which zombie was conscious, otherwise, it would have been like the previous zombies rushing forward, hoping to eat them directly.


    LAN Ming then brightens up and sees a crystal block in the middle. When he sees this crystal block, LAN Ming''s breathing becomes rapid.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that there were rules here!" LAN Ming said in a low voice.


    However, he was surprised for a while and began to look for monsters everywhere. This is the old world. He won''t relax his vigilance because of the temptation in front of him, but no one can find any monsters.


    Just now, we heard the voice very clearly. It came from the ninth floor. Suddenly, Qin Feng thought of it and said in a loud voice, "look at your head!"


    All the people looked at them and found a pair of blood red eyes staring at them. The zombie knew that he had been found and rushed to Qin Feng.


    LAN Ming and the old servant directly used the old method, and one person began to face the pressure, one person looked for an opportunity to smash the Zombie''s head.


    But after the fight, we found that the Zombie''s power was terrible. What''s more, he was always on guard against LAN Ming''s sneak attack. As you know, the last thing they wanted to face happened.


    Seeing that the old servant could not bear it, Qin Feng immediately asked blue moon to launch his talent, but after a long time, the zombie was still moving. Everyone looked at blue moon suspiciously, thinking that blue moon was lazy or something.


    Blue moon directly cried and said, "I used my talent, but it has no effect on this monster."


    "This monster, immune to all damage, mostly talent is also included, in the end is what kind of person created this monster." LAN Ming exclaimed.


    This is really difficult to do, everyone''s card has no effect on this monster, if it goes on like this, everyone will die.


    Qin Feng suddenly noticed which crystal, Qin Feng didn''t want to rush to which crystal. The zombie seemed to notice what was going to stop Qin Feng, but he was surrounded by LAN Ming and the old servant.


    When Qin Feng''s hand touched the crystal, it felt that the whole person was about to explode, and a large amount of law energy was like a molten slurry drilling into Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng held back the pain, lifted the crystal up, and said to LAN Ming and the old servant, "you two fix him for me."


    The two of them immediately understood and rushed to the zombie, one holding two legs, the other holding the hands of the zombie. It was a short time that the zombie lost his ability to move.


    When the zombie struggled, Qin Feng''s crystal directly hit the Zombie''s head, and then saw the crystal burst out with a strong energy, making the Zombie''s head disappear.


    After taking off the crystal, Qin Feng fainted directly, and everyone was relieved.


    LAN Ming comes to treat Qin Feng, but when LAN Ming''s energy enters Qin Feng''s body, he suffers a strong resistance.


    "What''s the matter? Is there more energy in Qin Feng''s body than mine? " LAN Ming said incredulously.


    If it''s true, this is a bit off the mark, but if LAN wants to be like this, why can''t Qin Feng use any energy?


    Blue moon anxiously looks at Qin Feng and urges LAN ming to wake Qin Feng up. LAN Ming and the old servant try many ways to help Qin Feng recover.


    "Neither of us can help Qin Feng. Now we have to rely on this boy himself. He is really ruthless. Don''t he know that if the strong one of the rules touches the crystal of the rules, it is likely to explode and die?"


    "Even if the strong one touches the crystal of the law, he can''t be disturbed by anyone. This boy''s body is really not so strong, since he is still hanging." LAN Ming said in surprise.


    Before long, Qin Feng really woke up. He looked at the blue moon and asked, "has the zombie been solved?"


    "Solved, solved, thanks to you, otherwise, we will all die here today." Blue moon said excitedly, with a few tears in the corner of her eyes.


    This time, Qin Feng relaxed. He just didn''t know what he was thinking. He just thought which crystal was absolutely sharp. If it was really a treasure, which zombie would be hurt.


    Just when they were fighting, Qin Feng found that the head of this zombie was harder than other zombies. If Qin Feng was on it himself, he would not be able to solve it, so he had to take a chance.


    Fortunately, it was solved successfully in the end, but Qin Feng was not happy immediately. He found that his body was full of holes again, which was really hopeless.


    Qin Feng stood up weakly and said in great pain: "if I go on like this, it will be a tug of oil for you. My body usually recovers quickly, but if I suffer from a serious injury, it will be much slower than ordinary people."


    LAN Ming said directly to Qin Feng, "don''t worry about this. Don''t worry. We won''t leave you. You just saved everyone''s life. We won''t be ungrateful."


    Qin Feng doesn''t show any affectation. He takes the time to recover his body. Now it''s a little bit faster.


    At this time, it was night. Qin Feng heard all kinds of roars coming from the street outside. Looking out through the glass, they found that the whole street outside was full of monsters.


    Even if there is no wisdom in this number, they will be killed if they go out.


    "It seems that this kind of monster will only appear in the evening. Let''s have a rest here tonight. We can move on when these monsters disappear in the daytime." Qin Feng said to everyone, now everyone is worried about Qin Feng''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Qin Feng himself is also very anxious, but there is no healing medicine here. LAN Ming has prepared some, but Qin Feng really has no reaction.


    In the end, he really had to rely on himself. One night later, Qin Feng could barely stand up.


    As long as we can act, it will reduce a lot of trouble for us. We are now depressed about how to take away this Law crystal.


    If LAN Ming and the old servant take them with them, one of them will definitely not be able to fight. This is definitely not worth the loss.


    "Don''t worry about it. We can''t take it away. If we can''t take it away, we''ll give up. We''ll see if we can come back later. By the way, we''ll see if we can take it away." Qin Feng is very free and easy.


    After all, Qin Feng can''t use this treasure. This treasure can only be used by those who have mastered the rules. Qin Feng, who hasn''t even entered the threshold, can only look at it.


    LAN Ming and the old servant look at the baby in front of them painfully. They feel like they are cutting flesh. They really can''t bear it. If they absorb this rule, their strength will definitely make a big step forward.


    The main crystallization of this rule is non attributive. As long as you master the rule, you can absorb it. You can take it back as a family heirloom. It really doesn''t exist outside. It only exists in the legend.


    Really can''t see down, Qin Feng and blue moon began to pull two people to go, Qin Feng also looked at LAN Ming with a look of disgust, said: "you this promise, wait until the innermost time, you don''t want to be crazy?"


    "You don''t understand, you can''t use it, so you think it''s nothing." LAN Ming said bitterly.


    This is to say the truth, Qin Feng is now standing to speak without backache.


    After coming out of the tower, the street was in a mess. At first glance, it was caused by the zombies passing by at night. When everyone thought about the scene last night, they were all frightened to the end.


    If there are people with intensive phobia, they will faint on the spot. There are too many zombies.


    Most of those zombies were changed by people in the city before. We can''t imagine how many zombies are in the city.


    Even if there are zombies, we can only stick to our heads. Along the way, Qin Feng encountered many precious buildings, but we didn''t want to rush up.


    I don''t know how many zombies there are when I rush in. I was lucky to enter a tower with few zombies. If there are many zombies when I go in, Qin Feng will stop and force me to kill them.


    It has to be said that the city is really big. After another day''s walking along the main road, Qinfeng still feels a long distance from the central area.


    At night, it was time for Qin Feng to make a choice. They had to choose a building to rush in and clean up the zombies inside. However, the more they went inside, the bigger the buildings were. At a glance, they knew that there were absolutely many zombies inside.


    Just when everyone was having a headache, a group of people came over. They first confirmed each other, and then both sides put it down.


    After some communication, the other party was also the first group to arrive here. They were much worse than Qin Feng. They wanted to go on their way, so they were walking in the evening, and then they ran into the zombie army.


    It''s really a bitter battle. Before, there were 16 people in the alliance, but now there are only five people left, and the casualties are very heavy.


    "Where are you going now?" The man at the head said to LAN Ming, and LAN Ming said in distress: "now we have to choose a building, and then kill it. Before it gets dark, we can get rid of all the zombies in that building, and then hide in it."


    As soon as LAN Ming has an idea, these people will join Qin Feng and they will not refuse. If there are five more people, they will have a better chance of winning.


    After their selection, they finally locked a five story building. After Qin Feng told them the weakness of the zombie, everyone slowly entered the building.


    Like the previous tower, there were no zombies on the first floor. When they entered the second floor, Qin Feng felt the floor trembling. We can imagine how many zombies there were on this floor.


    Everyone immediately and zombies on, all crazy attack the head of the zombie, after a hard war, just to solve this layer of zombies.


    We all sat on the floor exhausted. No one was relaxed. There were too many people to take care of.


    At this time, Qin Feng looked at LAN Ming and asked, "don''t you master the rules? Why didn''t I see you use the rules? "


    It seems that this question can''t be asked. Everyone looked at Qin Feng with strange eyes, including blue moon. Qin Feng looked at everyone and said, "is there anything wrong with what I said? I''m thinking about everyone''s safety. "


    "If you want to use the rules, everyone''s efficiency will be improved a lot."


    LAN Ming looked at Qin Feng and said, "there is a price for using the rules. The price is to overdraw our lives. Do you think we are willing to overdraw our lives? When you can solve it yourself. "


    "Overdraft life? Why? Why is the law of use overdrawn? Is that still the law? Is this poison? " Qin Feng said speechless.


    This is not the same as the rules of Qin Ling''s use he saw. Qin Ling is able to use the least energy to produce great power when he has no energy, because he uses the rules.


    If the law is used, it should be the easiest? Because the law can mobilize the surrounding environment to help themselves, isn''t it a unique thing? How did it become like this when they got to Lanming.


    "Don''t worry about that. You''ll know when you get there." LAN Ming obviously doesn''t want to continue this topic. Qin Feng can only suppress this question.


    Everyone immediately went to the third floor. There was not much time left. Qin Feng had to hurry up. There were more monsters in the third floor than in the second. However, Qin Feng''s speed was much faster.


    Just because those five people and Qin Feng have formed a tacit understanding, they can do things quickly.


    They pushed forward so slowly. When they reached the fifth floor, Qin Feng saw another zombie with consciousness. Their faces changed immediately.


    There is no treasure in this layer that can be used by Qin Feng to smash their heads. Doesn''t it kill them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    The five men looked at Qin Feng with a puzzled look. There were no zombies on the fifth floor. They seemed to be unhappy. Just when they were going to ask, which zombie attacked them directly.


    LAN Ming hurriedly went to help and told them about the zombie, which made them nervous.


    In this way, the son of nine people around a zombie fight, full fight until dark, finally in the joint attack, his head to solve.


    Everyone quickly quieted down for fear of disturbing the zombies in the street.


    "If there is such a wise zombie in every building, then we are really finished. We don''t want to do anything at night." Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    After looking outside, LAN Ming said, "I suspect that these zombies should be controlled by intelligent zombies, and even any intelligent zombie may have evolved from the mutual phagocytosis of zombies."


    After thinking about it, we think that what LAN Ming said is quite reasonable, because every time he comes to the bottom, there is only one other zombie on this floor, and there is only one zombie with intelligence.


    We all began to think about how to deal with it. If we continue to go inside, we will suffer a fierce battle every night.


    This is really a very realistic problem. Qin Feng thought about it and said to everyone, "shall we try to get some zombie flesh and blood on our bodies, so as to see if we can avoid the zombie attack. I think they seem to move their nose before each attack."


    This method can really be tried, but the problem is that the skin of the zombie is thick enough to die. LAN Ming has tried it before and failed.


    "Let''s work together to have a try and see if we can break it. Even if we can''t, we can use the flesh and blood on their heads." Qin Feng said.


    Other people have no choice but to believe in Qin Feng. It''s better to have a way than no way, and Qin Feng just learned from the zombie movies he saw.


    Fortunately, after everyone attacked together, the zombie directly broke. Qin Feng directly took over the experiment and smeared a thick layer of flesh and blood on his body.


    Everyone thought that Qin Feng was about to rush into the street and stopped them one by one. Qin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I''ll wait until Li Ming comes and the zombies begin to retreat before I go to the street."


    This time, we can rest assured of Qin Feng. Otherwise, if Qin Feng rushes to the street, if he fails, he will be dead, and he is likely to pull us into the water.


    When the dawn is coming, Qin Feng makes a look at everyone and then goes downstairs directly.


    When he came to the street, the zombies were really crazy to drill into the corridor. The appearance of Qin Feng made some noises, but Qin Feng found that the zombies didn''t seem to attack himself.


    This time, Qin Feng became more bold and rushed directly to the zombie group. When he came to the zombie group, the zombies stopped. All the people held their breath on the high-rise building. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and they were ready to go down to rescue Qin Feng at any time.


    Qin Feng is also frightened. His strength is just like that. If these zombies suddenly react, Qin Feng will be seriously injured even if he is rescued.


    Moreover, Qin Feng learned from those five people that the people bitten by zombies would become zombies. Qin Feng didn''t want to become zombies. His Shen Qianling was waiting for him.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and kept silent in his heart. It''s OK. What''s in the movie can''t be wrong. It can''t be wrong.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, Qin Feng only felt that there were zombies passing by, but none of them attacked him. Qin Feng opened his eyes and saw the zombies bypassing him one by one and drilling into the building.


    At this time, Qin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, thought about it, Qin Feng made a more bold move, actually followed these zombies into the building.


    At this time, the sun is just shining on the street. LAN Ming and they rush to the street. They come to the street where Qin Feng has just entered. They look at it anxiously.


    Everyone is anxiously waiting for Qin Feng to come out from inside, and blue moon has been crying.


    After a few minutes, the door that had just been closed was suddenly opened. Qin Feng came out with a smile. Blue moon cried with joy, and other people were even more relieved.


    "Let everyone worry. It turns out that I have no problem with this method. We will never worry about these zombies in the future." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    LAN Ming looked at Qin Feng and said, "you have already succeeded. Why do you want to enter the building? You are really not afraid of death."


    Chao Lanming spat out his tongue. Qin Feng said with regret: "I don''t want to pass by the building with treasure. I dare not go inside."


    It''s true. We all feel a lot of treasures along the way, but when we think of those zombies, we can only flinch.


    After a little rectification, we started to go on the road again. In the next few days, because of Qin Feng''s method, we were all at peace, and even got a lot of treasures.


    The five people, not to mention how grateful they were to Qin Feng, even said one by one that they would make an alliance with Penglai Island or something,


    But Qin Feng didn''t come across a treasure he wanted. The main reason is that Qin Feng''s body has been baptized by too many good things. Those treasures either have no happiness for Qin Feng, or have no effect on Qin Feng, which makes Qin Feng depressed to death. Looking at each one of them, they all get the treasure.


    "Qin Feng, don''t be discouraged. Maybe your baby is in the most important part?" Blue moon comforts Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng can only comfort himself in this way. Otherwise, he is really miserable. In fact, what these babies get is not easy. Which way can they avoid the smell of ordinary zombies.


    However, it has no effect on the intelligent zombies. The zombies can also recognize their smell, so every time they get the baby, they go through a hard struggle.


    We don''t know how many days we have been in this city. Except for Qin Feng, other people''s hands are almost unable to hold the baby.


    On that day, Qin Feng suddenly rushed out of the building complex. In front of them, it was no longer a dense building, but a huge square. The radius of the square was almost as big as the main city of Penglai.


    There are all kinds of statues on the square, one by one, just like a square array, guarding the castle in the center of the square.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    And in front of the castle, Qin Feng saw a floating platform. Which platform had seven stone blocks on it was Qin Feng''s final destination.


    "It''s finally here. I swear I''ve never been this long in my life." Qin Feng depressed said.


    Everyone looked at the seven seats with fascination. He didn''t know what was in his mind. Qin Feng didn''t feel anything. He always thought there was something wrong with it, but Qin Feng couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Qin Feng saw the blue moon and looked at it excitedly. After touching the blue moon, he said wordlessly, "you''re a sister-in-law. Do you want to sit up?"


    "I don''t want to go up and sit down. I just want you and my father to go up and sit down. I think sitting there must be a special scenery. If you and my father have a beautiful scenery, I will be very happy." Blue moon said with a smile.


    Sure enough, it''s a little girl''s idea. Qin Feng said to blue moon, "don''t think about that. I shouldn''t go up there."


    This sentence was heard by LAN Ming. LAN Ming said to Qin Feng directly: "why don''t you go up and sit for a while? Which position has no requirement for strength. If you look at this square, we are the only ones. I don''t think most of the other people can get to this square."


    Only they deeply know how terrible those zombies and ancient beasts are. They can survive until now by Qin Feng''s way.


    I don''t know if LAN Ming has a crow''s mouth. As soon as he said this, more than 20 people appeared opposite Qin Feng. When they saw those people, Qin Feng became alert.


    At this time, except for the people close to them, everyone can''t believe it, including the five people who came with Qin Feng.


    "They can come here with more than 20 people. I''m really curious about how they did it." Qin Feng said curiously.


    LAN Ming shakes his head. He is also curious about this problem. According to the truth, the more people there are, the less likely they are to be here. Is it difficult that they were originally hundreds of people coming together, and only these 20 or so people were left?


    The opposite side said to Qin Feng directly and loudly, "do you want to go inside together?"


    "Come on, let''s go our own way. Let''s go our own way." LAN Ming refuses directly. If it''s with them, who knows if it''s used to be cannon fodder or real? The people on the opposite side are more unreliable than the five people who follow Qin Feng.


    "If you want to make it clear, I''d like to remind you that these statues will become alive later. At that time, a statue can kill all of us." Said the man opposite.


    It''s not uncommon that statues can be made alive, but it''s a bit outrageous that one statue can kill all people. The main reason is that there are too many statues on this square. If it''s true, we can go back directly. What else can we do.


    After thinking about it, LAN Ming decides to go and have a look. The people on the opposite side should know something, otherwise they won''t say such outrageous things.


    When they passed by, Qin Feng saw that all these people were standing around a young man, whose cultivation seemed to be very low. When Qin Feng and he looked at each other, they felt that they were hostile. It was inexplicable.


    "Brother Qin Feng, who is the disciple of shensuanzi? They should come here by him." The blue moon whispered to Qin Feng.


    It turned out to be like this. All kinds of bad things turned out to be good along the way. But Qin Feng believed that there was a price for this. Sure enough, after listening to LAN Yue''s conversation with someone, Qin Feng knew that they had sacrificed eight people to get here.


    This sacrifice is an active sacrifice, and it''s a good sacrifice at the beginning. It''s too cruel for the people who have been sacrificed, and Qin Feng is also curious about how to choose these people.


    Blue Ming also raised the question. After which, when a young man smiled, he said with confidence: "of course, I am the one who has the final say."


    When the young man said this, the faces of the people he was with immediately became abnormal, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    And Qin Feng didn''t expect it to be like this. Qin Feng thought that there should be a screening mechanism or something. He was so willful. If anyone makes this young man unhappy, he can''t die directly.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to the young man, "in this way, we may not be with you. We don''t want to give our lives to others."


    The young man looks at Qin Feng with a hostile look, just like Qin Feng makes the young man unhappy. The meaning in his eyes is, are they Qin Feng''s masters?


    LAN Ming nods. Qin Feng''s meaning is also his meaning. They all rely on themselves to save themselves from danger many times along the way. In the end, they have to give their lives to others. LAN Ming can''t do this kind of thing.


    The young man laughed and said to Qin Feng, "if you give your life to me, you can survive at least a few people, but if you don''t give it to me, you will be destroyed."


    Qin Feng didn''t feel much about it, but the five people who had been with them before were very touched and began to hesitate.


    After all, there are only nine of them, and there are more than 20 people on the other side. There is also a young man who can do divination. How to judge, the odds are higher.


    In particular, the reputation of young people in the sea is too big, and even has the talent to surpass the contemporary patriarch.


    LAN Ming said directly to the young man, "the four of us are still not with you. As for the five of them, ask them yourself."


    Small young eyes to the five people, which five people directly to Qinfeng they said some thanks and sorry words, then directly to the small young team.


    This is the result that Qin Feng had thought of for a long time, so there was no emotion. After LAN Ming said a few words directly to the young man, he took Qin Feng and them to other places.


    After they left, a woman beside the young man said to him, "prince, why do you let them go? If five more people die, we have a better chance of winning."


    "We can''t keep them!" The prince said directly, this words make this woman surprised, she really didn''t think that the reason is actually this, looking at the back of Qin Feng and they left, the woman didn''t understand that there were more than 20 of them could not keep five.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    But she didn''t ask why, because in her heart, what the prince said is natural, and what he said must be right.


    On the other side, Qin Feng make complaints about all kinds of princes.


    "Qin Feng, you must pay attention to that young man. Even after going out this time, he is also your biggest enemy." LAN Ming said to Qin Feng seriously.


    Qin Feng looked at LAN Ming and said, "I''m not pretending to force him. No one in my generation is my opponent. Even if he can count heaven and earth, he can''t count me."


    At this time, the blue moon came out again and said to Qin Feng, "pretend to be forced? What is pretense? "


    "Pretending is that I don''t mean to brag about myself." Qin Feng explained to LAN Yueyue that before Qin Feng got used to the usage of words in this era, he subconsciously said some native dialect.


    But after listening to Qin Feng''s words, LAN Ming is still very worried. It''s the story of which Prince is so awesome that it''s spread all over the sea now. When he first started, he used his talent to calculate a big man''s death.


    No big man knows how he died when he died. It''s not against heaven. It''s against heaven. But the Prince did. It''s because after that, he became the future successor of the clan.


    However, LAN Ming remembers that his wife can see through the mystery of Qin Feng''s affairs. At that time, because of Qin Feng''s affairs, he died directly, so the sentence behind Qin Feng is not unreasonable.


    "Anyway, Qin Feng, you must be careful yourself. Let''s solve the problems in front of you first." LAN Ming looked at the square and said solemnly.


    What the prince said just now is true. Actually, they all said that. It''s really dangerous for Qin Feng and his five people to enter this square.


    However, after their discussion, there was no way but to do a good job in defense. After entering, they went step by step.


    After the adjustment, they went directly into the square. At this time, they looked at the place where they had been before and found that their group did not know where they had gone.


    Just when everyone was confused, the world in front of Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly changed, and they came to a black space.


    This space is full of tall statues. Those statues began to fall off in front of Qin Feng. When the fall is over, these statues seem to be alive.


    They all stare at Qin Feng, and their eyes are full of murders.


    "No, it doesn''t have to go through the time to change? If there are dozens of statues at the same time, we don''t play them. " Qin Feng said speechless.


    After a while, they found that the statues just looked at them and did not leave their position, so that everyone was relieved.


    At the back of these statues, there is a huge door. Qin Feng''s goal should be to go to that door.


    After exchanging their eyes, they walked slowly towards which door. When they passed the first statue, everyone held their breath nervously.


    You know, Qin Feng just felt how powerful these statues are. What the prince said before was not false at all. If these statues were started, Qin Feng might not have the ability to resist at all.


    Just as we were about to pass the statue, just as we were all relieved, the statue moved!


    They directly hit Qin Feng. The blow was so powerful that they ran away, but it was too late. For everyone''s safety, LAN Ming and the old servant went up directly.


    However, the two people just resisted for one second, and then they were directly hit by this fist. Qin Feng and blue moon behind them were naturally not easy to feel, but because of two people in front of them, the damage was much better than the two of them.


    When the statue moves its fist away, LAN Ming and the old servant are already bleeding, and the whole person is dying.


    Seeing them like this, Qin Feng and blue moon are desperate in their hearts. How can they fight? Just a random punch will make them like this.


    And this is the first statue. They have to pass at least a dozen statues on the shortest way. This is hell.


    But just when everyone did not move, the statue did not move, but when Qin Feng moved a little, the statue began to attack again, Qin Feng said cleverly.


    "Don''t move


    Everyone quickly stopped, the statue of the attack stopped in the middle of the air, we instantly relieved.


    "As long as we move, the statue will attack. We want to be wooden people." Qin Feng said in despair, although he found a way, but this way is really chicken ribs.


    They can''t stay here all the time. It''s better to be killed.


    "Don''t worry. At least we are not attacked now. If we are attacked again, we will be finished." LAN Ming said.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the two of them began to recover. The attack just now has really hurt them seriously.


    It''s only a few days since we''ve recovered. We are really wooden people in this process. If we were ordinary people, we would not be able to stand it. Fortunately, we are all practitioners. Sometimes practitioners can''t move for years.


    But Qin Feng was very uncomfortable. He didn''t have any serious training. This kind of life was suffering for Qin Feng.


    "When will this day be the first? We need to find a way." Qin Feng said to everyone.


    LAN Ming and the old servant are equally helpless. The way they think of is to bear another attack, and then walk out of the scope of the statue to see if they can escape from the heaven.


    But even if they escape, they also enter the scope of the next statue. When the situation is good, they will have to do it again. In such an infinite cycle, they will really despair.


    The recovery ability of the body is also limited, so tossing more than ten times, everyone''s body will collapse.


    So this method is really equal to no way, Qin Feng suddenly said: "let''s try to walk the space, I feel the space here is not very stable, maybe because time has passed for a long time."


    After LAN Ming and the old servant felt it for a while, they found that it was really like what Qin Feng said, but the problem still came. No one here has mastered the space energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "But no one will travel through space. If you want to arrange a teleportation array, you need a lot of space to understand it." LAN Ming said.


    After seeing everyone, Qin Feng said to LAN Ming, "can I say that my understanding of space should be barely able to try?"


    Everyone looked at Qin Feng in surprise. In their eyes, Qin Feng was a strong cultivator with only physical body. Even if it was the sealed energy in his body, which energy LAN Ming felt last time, there was no space breath.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ve learned a lot before. I''ve been exposed to almost all kinds of energy except time." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    Qin Feng knew that if the energy of cultivation in the cultivation world was too miscellaneous, it would be useless in everyone''s eyes. Only the big man would try to cultivate a lot of energy.


    Because when you practice one energy to the extreme, you need to master other energy to strengthen the energy you initially master. But there are few people like Qin Feng who practice a lot of energy.


    "Qin Feng, do you know that if you cultivate a lot of energy now, it will affect your future." LAN Ming said anxiously.


    Qin Feng looked at LAN Ming and said, "my future? I''m sorry. I''ve come all the way to live a good life in the moment. I''ll practice what can make me stronger. "


    This is a bit of invisible force, because the cultivation of a lot of energy can also reach Qin Feng''s strength. In fact, from the side, Qin Feng''s talent is very powerful. You know, ordinary people like Pan Ting can''t even master one kind of energy.


    "Tell me the truth, how many kinds of energy have you learned?" LAN Ming looks at Qin Feng and says.


    After thinking about it carefully, Qin Feng said to everyone, "at least there are more than 20 kinds of energy, but I feel that I can still learn. My body is like a sea, and I can bear any kind of energy."


    "What? So much? " LAN Ming was surprised to say that we didn''t expect Qin Feng to master so much. In our hearts, Qin Feng can master five or six kinds of energy at most.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "I''m just forced. I can''t help it. Everything is for life."


    In order to learn so much energy for life, how miserable Qin Feng''s life was before. Everyone''s eyes to Qin Feng became strange. Qin Feng was a monster in their eyes.


    Knowing this, Qin Feng said to everyone directly, "but I don''t have energy. You should get some energy for me. In this way, I''ll see if I can mobilize it."


    Strong people like them can transform their own energy into a certain kind of energy, but they need someone to guide them, and the proportion of converted energy is very low.


    High level energy like space energy is at least one part of space energy that can be converted from ten parts of energy, but this is really a good way, for the present situation.


    "You tell me, if you make a teleportation array, how many percent of you are sure?" LAN Ming looks at Qin Feng and says.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "the probability of getting out of the transmission array is about 60%, the probability of ensuring that there is no problem in the middle of the transmission array is about 50%, and the probability of finally transmitting to the designated place is only 40%


    Everyone who just felt a little hopeful suddenly despaired, because Qin Feng''s probability is almost 10%. It''s too low. It''s a gamble.


    "I''m also very helpless. My own understanding of space is not too deep, and I use your energy to build it, so it will be much worse." Qin Feng looked at them and said.


    At this time, LAN Ming said directly: "if it doesn''t work, just use the law. If you use the law, you should be able to survive."


    But this method is really in the use of life, blue moon directly did not agree, although his father is a middle-aged man, but only blue moon know, his father''s life is not much.


    LAN Ming had lost too much life that time. With the old servant''s words, Penglai Fairy Island might be in danger.


    "I think even if we can survive, the two of you will be useless, and you will have to compete with another group of people. It''s better to die." Qin Feng said.


    Although it''s ugly, it''s true.


    "I think you''d better follow my way. At least it''s one tenth possible. We''ll be able to deal with those people by then. Think about it." Qin Feng continued.


    LAN Ming and the old servant hesitated. All the strength of those statues had not been brought into play. If they were stronger than they expected, they would have lost half their lives even if they were in the past. At that time, they would be absolutely useless.


    And we all acquiesced that the prince''s team could support the past. It was not difficult for them to sacrifice some of them to pass through these statues.


    But Qin Feng and his group of people who sacrifice is not acceptable, so finally LAN Ming and the old servant agreed to Qin Feng''s proposal.


    Then, under the guidance of Qin Feng, the two of them turned their energy into space energy. In front of Qin Feng, there was a mass of gray energy, and the space around this energy was wildly distorted.


    Fortunately, the movement won''t make the statues move, so Qin Feng can finish the process quietly.


    Qin Feng, who hasn''t been in touch with energy for a long time, first mobilized the energy and got familiar with it. Then he began to transport the energy into the space crazily, just like a drill. First, he made a hole in the space.


    The first step is very easy. After all, the space here is already very unstable.


    But the back is the main play, Qin Feng sweating a little bit to stabilize the space tunnel, the whole person''s spirit is tired, can not be tired.


    Because there are all kinds of space storms attacking the channel of Qinfeng from time to time in the outer space, Qinfeng can only continue to come again and push forward step by step.


    At the end of the day, Qin Feng''s face turned pale, but he still insisted on it. He knew that if he could not survive, his spirit would definitely be hurt, and his recovery would be a problem.


    But if we persist, Qin Feng''s spirit will be able to retreat along the established space channel.


    LAN Ming''s heart is also mentioned in their throat, and everyone''s hope is put on Qin Feng. If Qin Feng doesn''t succeed, they have planned to go back with all their might. This time they come to Chongming Island, they are doomed to be nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    However, Qin Feng persisted in the end. After that, Qin Feng was lying on the ground weakly. He didn''t have any strength. He looked like he had been tossing about for many nights, and he didn''t have enough Yang.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said to everyone, "it''s done. Now as long as 50% of it doesn''t happen."


    Qin Feng said that there should be no problems in the middle space tunnel, so we should seize the time. The longer the time is delayed, the more unstable the space tunnel will be.


    At this time, Qin Feng couldn''t move at all. Fortunately, he was lying down. Otherwise, he couldn''t stick to it all the time.


    But when you look at the space tunnel, you still have a headache, because which tunnel you want to go to must move. One person must have enough time in the past, but with so many people, it must be too late.


    Therefore, someone must carry it down to attack and buy time for others. The old servant stood up at this time. He was the last one to go in and directly used the law.


    Although it''s not the result we want to see, it can only be like this. LAN Ming''s strength is more powerful, so we need to keep the strength.


    Qin Feng is naturally the first one to go in. Blue moon throws Qin Feng in directly, then blue moon, then blue clear, and finally depends on the old servant.


    "Let''s get ready and act now!" Qin Feng urged.


    Then the blue moon moved directly and threw Qin Feng in. At this time, which statue began to attack Qin Feng again.


    The old servant went up directly to fight for time for everyone. When the blue moon went in, the attack of the statue had come down, and the old servant directly used his own rules.


    The old servant''s law is the law of fire. The fire from all over the sky passed towards his fist. Sure enough, the power of the law is different. The giant''s attack was stopped immediately, and he bought time for LAN ming to go in.


    But when the statue began to shine, the old servant''s law was torn apart like a piece of paper.


    At this time, the old servant immediately strengthened his strength, and finally put his fist in front of him. The attack of the statue was completely stopped, and the old servant immediately went to the space tunnel.


    At the last moment of the statue''s attack, the old servant went into the space tunnel.


    As soon as you enter the space tunnel, the old servant will feel the violent shaking of the space tunnel. The number of people in a tunnel is limited at the same time. Naturally, the number of people is a little unbearable.


    So they rushed to the end of the space tunnel. Fortunately, there was no accident along the way. Qin Feng and they arrived at the door safely.


    Looking back at those statues, everyone was equally frightened. The way back is really hell.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng looked at the old servant and said, "what''s your law?"


    "The law of fire." Said the old servant.


    When he said this, the old servant didn''t look like anything, but Qin Feng felt that there was something wrong with the old man''s body.


    At this time, Qin Feng recovered. The recovery of Qin Feng''s spirit was much slower than that of his body. After a few days, Qin Feng barely felt better. Before, Qin Feng''s head was always about to explode.


    "I''m fine. It''s time to open the door." Qin Feng said.


    We can''t wait for a long time. At this time, Qin Feng said, "I think we should have a good observation. I don''t know if we can open the door."


    Fortunately, LAN Ming took a good look at it and tried it. He found that it could be pushed away completely. Everyone was relieved.


    "We can push it open, but we don''t know what''s behind the door. We have to leave it to fate." LAN Ming said.


    With that, LAN Ming asked everyone to be ready. He was about to open the door. When he opened the door, Qin Feng didn''t leave the door.


    No matter what is behind this door, Qin Feng has no way to retreat. The space tunnel just collapsed. If they want to retreat, they can only be statues. If they enter the statues, Qin Feng will surely die.


    When the door was opened, there were bursts of light in front of Qin Feng''s eyes. LAN Ming couldn''t feel what was going on inside. They had to take a good look after the light went down after the door was opened.


    As the light faded, a huge glass container appeared in front of them.


    There are some luxurious furniture in the glass container. Every furniture is like a work of art. Qin Feng didn''t feel much about it, but he shocked them.


    In this era, they have always focused on cultivation. Naturally, other aspects of their development are lagging behind, and they are not even as advanced as the Tang Dynasty. When they reach a certain degree, they are also shocked by this flashiness.


    At this time, Qin Feng found that there were a group of people outside the glass container, and the prince in white in that group was particularly attractive, because other people except the prince were covered with blood and wounds. It seemed that they had experienced a bitter battle.


    But the prince is like a holiday, the whole person is very clean, even a little comfortable. The number of them has also decreased from just over 20 to 10.


    They also attracted their attention. When the prince saw that they didn''t seem to be hurt, he was also surprised.


    He knew that they would be here, but he didn''t expect that they would come here in such a state.


    Then a group of them came directly to Qin Feng. LAN Ming quickly asked everyone to pay attention to prevent them from attacking Qin Feng. We should know that there are only seven positions. Now there are 14 people here, that is, half of them have no positions.


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t count you here. It''s like this." The prince said with regret.


    After a sneer, Qin Feng said sarcastically to the prince, "what do you think we should be like?"


    With a smile, the prince said to Qin Feng, "I can count them, but I can''t count you. That''s what I''m most curious about. Maybe they have changed the result of my calculation because of you."


    If you want to count yourself, even if the prince lives for thousands of years, Qin Feng doesn''t think he can do it. You know, all the people who want to count themselves before say that counting Qin Feng is like counting the whole way of heaven, and it can''t count at all.


    When the prince counted Qin Feng, he felt a great sense of crisis, so he stopped in time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Then Qin Feng said, "what are you going to do now?"


    "What? I don''t understand you The prince looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    How could the prince not understand what Qin Feng was saying? Qin Feng meant which seven people died here, or the seven people didn''t go to the seven positions.


    "I said," do you still has the final say? Are you going to decide which seven people will go in? After all, there are fourteen people here. " Qin Feng barefaced said.


    LAN Ming frowned and looked at them. The whole group was ready to mobilize their energy. After all, the four of them and the ten of them were not in the same group. It was most likely that they killed Qin Feng first.


    As far as their strength is concerned, it''s entirely possible to achieve this, plus a prince''s constant calculation, the odds are not good.


    The prince laughed, and then came to Qin Feng, and Qin Feng across the distance of a punch, eyes and Qin Feng''s eyes, and then said: "you say I don''t seem to know, haven''t thought of there, you can''t wait?"


    "Can''t I wait? I''m afraid you are more urgent than us, don''t you think? " Qin Feng said without losing his style.


    We all feel that two people are fighting against each other. The opposite talent is the most depressed. Qin Feng gives them the feeling that they are the weakest in this group. However, the prince seems to ignore other people and always aims at Qin Feng.


    In particular, LAN Ming, as we all know, is the leader of Penglai Fairy Island. His strength in the whole sea area can be ranked in the top few. Even he seems to have acquiesced in this situation.


    "Let''s find a way to get in first. Even if it''s the enemy, I think we need to cooperate at this time. If you act alone, you can''t get in." The prince said to Qin Feng.


    "You''re right? Didn''t you just say we couldn''t get here? If it''s not for you, look, now the four of us are here unharmed. " Qin Feng said.


    The prince looks at Qin Feng and doesn''t know what to say. His reputation is not missing. He can accept what he can''t calculate, but he can''t accept that what he calculates is wrong.


    And in front of so many people, he was beaten in the face directly. Then the prince looked at Qin Feng with a cold face.


    Seeing that he couldn''t say anything, Qin Feng said directly and generously: "you can tell me how to get in. It seems that you also need us."


    This makes blue moon feel that Qin Feng is particularly attractive, which means that Qin Feng can make himself in a bad position and become superior immediately.


    "We''re going to push a key together. I''ve found the key and inserted it, but our energy can''t push it." The prince said to Qin Feng.


    "In this way, it seems that we will play a very important role. If you don''t have me, you can''t do anything."


    "Don''t you think so, the famous prince?" Qin Feng said sarcastically.


    "You''re right, especially right." The prince gritted his teeth and said that this is definitely the biggest loss the prince has ever suffered since his debut. No matter who he met before, he can be at ease, but here in Qinfeng, he has always suffered. Qinfeng seems to have conquered him by nature.


    After Qin Feng laughed, he asked the prince to take them there. The prince left directly, and those people naturally followed him.


    At this time, one of the five people approached Qin Feng and said, "you should be careful. In this person''s eyes, our lives are worthless."


    Frowning at him, LAN Ming said, "you''re the only one left among the five of you?"


    Who shook his head in pain, and then said to LAN Ming: "yes, I''m the only one left, and several other people were killed by the living pit."


    Sure enough, it''s the same as what Qin Feng thought before. If they work with people like this, they will face two dangers at the same time. They will not be here at that time.


    LAN Ming didn''t ask too much about how those people died, but he wanted to die miserably.


    After thanking Qin Feng for this, they continued to follow him. After a long walk, Qin Feng found that the distance seemed different from what they saw. They thought it was a short distance, but they had to walk for more than an hour to get there.


    "There is a problem with the space here. It should be the problem of high compression of space." Qin Feng said.


    If the space is highly compressed, it proves that the space here must be very stable. It is almost impossible to tunnel out the whole space here, which makes it impossible for Qin Feng to do the same thing again.


    When they came to the keyhole, Qin Feng saw an old key inserted in it. There were many energy slots on the key. Some of the energy slots had been filled with energy.


    The rest should be Qin Feng. They came to indoctrinate him. The prince looked at Qin Feng and made a gesture of please.


    After exchanging their eyes, Qin Feng decided to instill energy. After all, if they don''t instill energy, the key can''t be started.


    LAN Ming and the old servant went forward to infuse energy. After inputting energy for a while, LAN Ming found that the key was a bottomless hole. LAN Ming and the old servant had not filled the energy tank with all their energy.


    What''s more, when the two of them finished their energy input, they felt that their bodies could not recover their energy. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly knew why the prince had to pull them into the gang instead of continuing to input energy after they recovered.


    The prince looked at the energy trough, and said to Qin Feng, "now it''s your turn."


    "Look what I''m doing. I don''t have any energy in my body. I can only go forward with the blue moon." Qin Feng said.


    The prince opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng with an unbelievable look on his face. He really didn''t expect that Qin Feng didn''t have any energy at all. At the beginning, he thought that Qin Feng had practiced some skill to cover up energy.


    This is really refreshing the prince''s cognition. A man without any energy actually came here. If only relying on the physical energy, Qin Feng''s body is too terrible, isn''t it?


    Blue moon innocently infused energy. Fortunately, after the blue moon input ended, the energy tank was filled. At this time, the question came. Who would move the keyhole.


    The prince ordered a person directly, who started to move the key with a struggling face.


    Seeing that those people were like the prince''s running dogs, Qin Feng felt very sad. These people were also the dignified people on their own island. Now they look like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Along the way, they must have been beaten by the prince. Apart from sighing at Qin Feng, they didn''t know what to do.


    Moving this key is likely to be a dangerous job. I don''t know what will happen after moving it. It must be the person who moved it, who will bear the brunt of the danger.


    Everyone has begun to guess what this person will be like in the end. There are too many strange things in this city.


    But after a while, the man couldn''t move at all. The prince ordered a few more people directly and asked them to move together. They couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, the prince''s eyes fell on Qin Feng and said to him, "if you are physically strong, you can only be yourself. You don''t have a problem, do you? "


    This directly makes Qin Feng the opposite of everyone. If Qin Feng doesn''t agree, it''s tantamount to not helping everyone. Qin Feng secretly says that this person is clever.


    "I can go and have a try, but if I move it, I will bear the brunt and take the lead. What''s the risk?" Qin Feng looked at him and said.


    He directly assured Qin Feng that there was no danger in it. Qin Feng certainly didn''t believe it. Even if he did, if Qin Feng didn''t take advantage of this opportunity, it would not be Qin Feng.


    "Don''t you say you can''t count me? Do you think I''m out of danger? " Qin Feng looked at the prince and said.


    The prince was disobeyed by Qin Feng again and again, and his face turned black. He said to Qin Feng, "what do you want? If you go on like this, you are wasting everyone''s time. "


    "I don''t want to do anything. If I want to die, I still have my parents, hundreds of my daughters and children. Do I always leave something for them? Don''t you think so? I''m the most filial person. " Qin Feng looked at him and said.


    This kind of shameless words made several of them burst out laughing. There were hundreds of children in Qin Feng''s grade. They didn''t believe it, but they couldn''t refute it.


    After all, everyone is here. No one can verify it. It''s just what Qin Feng says, as long as he can say it in the past.


    The king looked at Qin Feng and said, "you''re cruel. What do you want?"


    "That''s right. I want each of you to take out what you get. I''ll choose one by myself." Qin Feng said directly.


    This makes other people''s faces look bad for a moment. If Qin Feng does this, they will be selected as the best babies. If they don''t sit in any position in the end, they will lose their blood.


    "What? Don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, then there''s no way. If you want to force me, then we''re all dead. Anyway, we''re all rotten. We''re not afraid to work hard. "


    "But if you try your best, you can''t get in." Qin Feng reminds of say.


    The prince looks at Qin Feng coldly, the whole person''s eyes are almost angry, but Qin Feng smiles, especially enjoy this feeling.


    Finally, he turned directly to the people behind him and said in a commanding tone, "take out your treasures and let him choose!"


    With these words, the prince directly closed his eyes. He was very angry now. This was the most angry time for him. He had already thought about how to kill Qin Feng after he went in.


    Qin Feng spat out his tongue at the prince and began to pick the baby. These people really gained a lot along the way. Qin Feng made a lot of money, and it was so cool that he couldn''t be any more.


    With these treasures, Qin Feng comes to lanyue. Lanyue says to Qin Feng, "you take so many treasures, how can I take them away?"


    "I''m not in a hurry to take it away. I''ll put it here to see if there''s any space in it, baby. I''ll talk about it then. Anyway, I''ll get it first." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    When they heard this, all the people who were harvested by Qin Feng wanted to be angry on the spot. Qin Feng really had a bad mouth.


    "Qin Feng, can''t you have some virtue in your mouth?" LAN Ming can''t look down and says.


    After Chao Lanming makes a face, Qin Feng goes directly to the prince. If the prince''s eyes can kill people, Qin Feng has already died. I don''t know how many times.


    "Now it''s time for you to perform." The prince said to Qin Feng.


    "Why are you so angry? Who pissed you off? Who else dares to upset you? " Qin Feng said to the prince with a smile.


    All the people around looked at Qin Feng, who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. It seemed that in his eyes, the prince didn''t need any respect.


    Wang Zi really tried his best to control his emotions, especially when Qin Feng mocked him, but he really couldn''t hold down the tone. The fatal thing was that he couldn''t get angry with Qin Feng.


    Now the only one who can move the key is Qin Feng. If Qin Feng doesn''t want to, everyone can''t get in.


    Then Qin Feng said to the prince, "you seem to have forgotten something? Do you need me to remind you? "


    Looking at Qin Feng with a frown, the prince really didn''t know what Qin Feng was going to do. He could figure out what they wanted to say and do.


    But he really can''t figure out Qin Feng at all. This feeling of powerlessness is his first experience in his life. So when he sees Qin Feng, he knows that Qin Feng is his natural enemy in his life. In his mind, there are many ways to kill Qin Feng.


    But it seems that none of them will succeed. This is the feeling of the prince himself. The people who calculate the secrets of heaven actually don''t believe in the feeling. They only believe what they have calculated. But the feeling Qin Feng gives him makes him have to believe it.


    "Just say it directly. I said don''t waste your time here. If your time is not worth money, our time is also worth money." The prince said impatiently.


    Qin Feng tooted his mouth and said with a smile to the prince, "I have said that I want to choose my baby. Have you forgotten yourself?"


    The prince must have harvested many treasures along the way. As the core of their group, the treasures he absolutely chose are the best.


    Prince keep breathing, keep breathing, efforts to suppress their emotions, now the prince really want to explode.


    At this time, Qin Feng said, "can you give it to me? It''s too much for you not to give it to me. A group of you have given it to me. If you don''t give it to me, it''s disrespect for them. Even if you don''t respect them, you have to take a form, right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "Anyway, it''s a question whether I can come out alive or not. I leave all my babies outside. If I die, won''t your baby come back? Anyway, you are a divine operator. You will not die. "


    Qin Feng''s words are about the connotation prince. The connotation Prince is to make use of the group of people behind them. Those people work hard for the prince, and the prince is the only one who gets the benefit.


    But even so, they dare not do anything bad to the prince, because the real strength of the prince has always been a mystery.


    However, everyone knows which clan the prince belongs to, and everyone''s strength is very strong. They not only count, but also have many magical attack means, which make you defenseless.


    After taking a deep breath, the prince looked at Qin Feng and said, "you will survive. I know you will."


    "Then thank you for giving me a free hand." Qin Feng is still very provocative said.


    Then the prince brought out all his treasures. When Qin Feng saw these treasures, he was stupid, because any one of them could equal all the treasures of that group.


    "You are really awesome. I want to ask if I can get more? You have so much anyway? You can''t be such a mean person, can you Qin Feng looked at the prince and said.


    LAN Ming, who was behind Qin Feng, didn''t expect Qin Feng to have such a shameless side, but they all enjoyed watching it, especially when they saw all kinds of expressions on the prince''s face.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng continued to stimulate the prince, "I think you will definitely give it. Anyway, you should remember that I will be killed by you, and these things will come back."


    This kind of words is constantly warning the group of people behind the prince, they look at the prince''s eyes have changed one by one, even if they have no idea, they also start to think about things now.


    "You are killing your heart, but it''s useless. You can choose. Here are five." The prince looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    He can laugh because he thinks that Qin Feng can''t win him. That''s why he has so many heresies. What''s useless is to highlight Qin Feng''s incompetence.


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to the prince, "OK, thank you for your kindness."


    It has to be said that after a period of time with the underworld, Qin Feng''s eyes became particularly picky. He really took away the prince''s five best treasures.


    Especially those treasures are very helpful to the prince. The prince gritted his teeth and said, "you are really a talent. Are you interested in joining our clan?"


    "Thank you for raising me. I can''t stand hypocrisy. If you go there, I will be very uncomfortable. I want to die." Qin Feng said.


    After a long sigh of relief, the prince didn''t want to continue to talk with Qin Feng. If he continued, the prince felt that he would be angry to death.


    "Hurry up and get it. You''ve chosen all the things. You won''t have anything else to worry about, will you?" The prince looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng shook his head and went to the key directly. Then he put his hands on the key directly. Qin Feng''s hands kept working hard, and the whole arm began to have blood vessels.


    Qin Feng''s arms look particularly frightening, but it also shows how powerful Qin Feng''s power is.


    At this time, Qin Feng directly used the strength of his whole body, and all of them poured into his arms. Then what we wanted to see happened, that is, the key began to move.


    Qin Feng''s whole body began to stretch, but Qin Feng still insisted, and his teeth were almost crushed by himself, so Qin Feng continued to work hard.


    In the end, the key was moved to which direction it was opened. Qin Feng didn''t have time to recover, so he directly forced his body to feel uncomfortable and quickly went back to Lanming.


    Now Qin Feng is a lamb to be slaughtered. He can''t stay there. If he stays there, he will be killed directly by the prince.


    "Why are you running so fast? Are you worried about what I''ve done to you? " The prince said to Qin Feng with pride.


    Qin Feng said weakly to the prince, "I don''t worry about what you''ve done to me. I''m still valuable to you now. For example, if you have to have physical work after you go in, you must still look for me."


    "I was just worried that when the door was opened, the first one who was injured was myself. I didn''t expect that the door would need to be pushed open."


    The prince didn''t go on talking with Qin Feng. He went directly to the door. What everyone didn''t expect this time was that it was the prince himself who opened the door.


    The prince directly pushed it away without hesitation. We can only guess that the prince should have calculated without any danger.


    When the prince went in, everyone quickly followed him. When LAN Yue wanted to help Qin Feng go in, Qin Feng made a stop gesture, and then said to LAN Yue.


    "We don''t go in first. Let them go first. There may be a problem in it."


    The reason for this is that when Qin Feng just worked hard, when the key was closed, Qin Feng seemed to feel that some mechanism had been activated.


    LAN Yue believed what Qin Feng said. Every suggestion of Qin Feng played a very important role along the way. Everyone no longer doubted Qin Feng. It would be a problem if they could come here without Qin Feng.


    The prince saw Qin Feng inside. They didn''t come in, so he went out and said to Qin Feng, "why don''t you come in and have a look at the place you''ve worked so hard to open?"


    "I''m a waste now. I''d better have a rest first. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. If I don''t sit on it, I don''t regret it. Anyway, I have so many treasures." Qin Feng said and looked at the pile of treasures on the ground.


    This immediately stimulated the prince, the prince face ugly to Qin Feng said: "even if you earn so much, but your partner did not ah, they always want to come in?"


    "Right? Blue island Master


    LAN Ming said directly to the prince, "this Qin Feng is my future son-in-law. If he doesn''t go in, I won''t go in either. Anyway, our things belong to the same family. It''s OK."


    To the prince''s surprise, Qin Feng was not from Penglai Fairy Island, but LAN Yue''s son-in-law.


    At this time, Qin Feng said, "go in as soon as possible. If you look at your men, they will start to enjoy them one by one. If you don''t enjoy them any more, they will spoil you."


    Those who go in have already begun to enjoy the furniture crazily. Along the way, their nerves are in a state of high tension. They suddenly relax and let themselves fly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    The prince quickly ran in and said to everyone, "what are you doing? Everything here can''t move, everything can''t move! "


    "Why? We just checked that there is no danger here. These are just some high-grade furniture. " A man said to the prince.


    "If you move, I can''t use these things to figure out how to get up. You are delaying me!" Said the prince.


    Those people quickly got up from the furniture, one by one, just like children doing wrong, waiting for adults to scold themselves.


    At this time, the prince didn''t say much. He pointed to the space directly, and then he saw that all the people began to vomit.


    Qin Feng, when they saw it outside, they were all stupid. They were all strong men who had mastered the law. How did they become like this in the hands of the prince.


    But no one who has practiced will be like them now. At this time, LAN Ming looked at Qin Feng and said, "this is his terrible place. As we Island owners know, his talent is to use fate to attack individuals directly."


    "Isn''t that unreasonable?" Qin Feng said in surprise.


    "Talent is a cow, there is no way to do it. Fortunately, there is a limit to this talent, but we don''t know what the limit is. When we first heard the news, we just wanted to kill him. Finally, because his master said something, we didn''t say it." LAN Ming said.


    At that time, LAN Yue was just a candidate for the next leader of the island. But after so many years, he was still so old that it seemed that the leader of the island had frozen him.


    Because he was frozen, he was not sent to the battlefield.


    "I was really looking for death just now. Why don''t you tell me?" Qin Feng looks at LAN Ming and says in panic.


    After thinking about it, LAN Ming said, "you''ve already been like that. What''s the point of stopping us? If you stop it, it''s too humiliating, and you''re really relieved just now. We look very happy. "


    This sentence is the last one which is really cool. These people are really watching the fun and don''t think it''s too big.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng saw that those people began to beg for mercy one by one. They didn''t know how many years they had not experienced this kind of pain, mainly because of their shame.


    One by one, they were all big people. At this time, they vomited up and down there, and Qin Feng could smell the smell inside.


    But the prince didn''t bother for long, and then he helped them clean up. Then he said to them, "everything in the future is still up to me. You can''t do anything without my permission."


    We can only nod submissively. When Qin Feng saw this scene, he really can only shake his head.


    The prince is really unkind to his subordinates. In his eyes, his subordinates'' lives are not money. Although Qin Feng likes to use others, the people who are used by Qin Feng have not been so upset by Qin Feng, and they all get great benefits in the end.


    "When are we going in? Qin Feng, you don''t dare to go in after seeing this, do you? " LAN Ming looks at Qin Feng and says.


    Qin Feng said directly: "how can it be? Is Qin Feng so timid? No one is afraid of Qinfeng. Who do you think Qinfeng was afraid of? "


    Just now Qin Feng''s appearance of panic is still in everyone''s eyes, this boy''s mouth is very hard.


    "Brother Qin Feng, when are we going to go in? We can''t drag it all the time. We''ve already come here. It''s a pity if we don''t go in." Blue moon says to Qin Feng with wide eyes, one face wants to go in meaning.


    Qin Feng knows that blue moon actually wants to go in and have a look at the furniture. In the eyes of the little girl, blue moon is full of temptation.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go in when I say it." Qin Feng said.


    We can only listen to Qin Feng. After all, if you go in now, if the prince wants to do something to them, they have nothing to do.


    Then the people inside began to clean up all kinds of things, and cleaned up all the marks they had just made. After all, the prince closed his eyes directly. What should it be.


    This process took several hours, and the people in it did not dare to breathe. They could not see the humble Qin wind any more.


    "You say that if they go back like this and are known by the people of their own island, will they want to kill them?" Qin Feng pointed to those people and said.


    After sighing, LAN Ming said to Qin Feng, "as long as they can live, then nothing is important, and the things inside may not be known by the outside world, but they may not be able to improve their strength all their lives, and the prince has become the devil in their heart."


    So the only way they can move forward now is to sit in which position, which position can make everything they pay worth it.


    But Qin Feng felt that even if the seven positions were really a big adventure, Qin Feng also felt that the prince would not give them. Although he did not know what the prince would do, Qin Feng felt that way.


    When the prince opened his eyes, he directly lay down, the whole person kept twitching, this scene scared everyone, but no one came forward to help the prince.


    We dare not move. If anything happens again, if the prince loses his temper, they will suffer again.


    In addition, they really want the prince to die now, and they can also get relief. As for how to get up, let''s slowly find a way. So many people can always find a way.


    But let everyone down, the prince slowly got up, there was a flash of fierce light in his eyes


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s really an expert. It''s really an expert." The prince said to himself.


    "Now each of you is going to sit on a piece of furniture. All of you are sitting well!" The prince orders everyone.


    They were not allowed to touch any furniture just now, but now they are asked to go up. This is really their mentality. When the nine people sit up, there are still four pieces of furniture with no one on them.


    When Qin Feng saw this scene, he screamed that it was not good. The prince turned his head and looked at them. There was a threat in his eyes.


    "What to do? This is for us to sit down. " Qin Feng said to LAN Ming.


    "I have to sit down. If we are against them now, the prince will probably hurt us seriously. Just now I underestimated his strength, thinking that he is still like the strength before he was frozen, and can''t attack the law strong." LAN Ming said to Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Finally, we had no choice but to walk in the past. We didn''t want the prince to say it, so we sat on it. There was no way. Others were bullied.


    But as soon as Qin Feng sat up, he found that the problem was not right, because when Qin Feng sat up, he seemed to hear the sound just when the key was moved by him.


    Before, Qin Feng had been doubting that he had just heard wrong, because he had too much physical output, which led to the illusion of the whole person? Because there have been no problems.


    When the voice appeared again, Qin Feng was not calm, and jumped up directly from the furniture, directly interrupted the prince who didn''t know what he was doing. eight


    Before the prince scolded Qin Feng, Qin Feng said to them in a loud voice, "get up, get up, don''t sit there."


    We all know that Qin Feng must have found something wrong, so he jumped up quickly, and everyone held together tightly. They all watched the prince for fear that the prince would do something to hurt them.


    The prince glared at Qin Feng and said, "why do you want to get up? Will you not go up with us? "


    Everyone can feel the prince''s abnormal anger at this time. If it had just been changed, the prince would have attacked Qin Feng at this time. But we just can''t understand why the prince didn''t attack Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t think it was a very glorious thing. After seeing the prince''s attack, Qin Feng really didn''t want to have any conflict with the prince, although it might break out sooner or later.


    But if you can burst out later, you can burst out later. At least give them a little buffer time. You know, LAN Ming and the old servant don''t have any energy.


    They are all in a disadvantageous position, but Qin Feng can''t let them die like this. Under the constant questioning of the prince, they are almost ready to fight.


    Qin Feng could only say aloud to the Prince: "when I just opened the door, it seemed that I heard the sound of the mechanism being triggered. When we were all sitting on it, I heard the same sound, so I don''t have to say more about it?"


    It''s implicit, but we are all old people. We understand everything, because now only the prince is not sitting on the furniture.


    Qin Feng''s words means that the prince is using you as a trigger tool of the mechanism, but the prince just flashed a little cold in his eyes, and then pretended to be nothing and said to everyone.


    "This mechanism is used to transmit, and then everyone can be transmitted."


    At this time, LAN Ming directly asked the prince, "since it''s transmitted, all of us on the furniture have been transmitted. How can you, who is not sitting on the furniture, transmit it? Is it difficult for your prince to sacrifice himself for others? "


    The prince is the most selfish. We can feel it all the way. No one will believe that the prince will give up the fruits of his final success at the last moment, and then get nothing for himself.


    The rest of the people have great doubts about the Prince now, but no one dares to ask. Just now, they were severely taught by the prince.


    And Qin Feng they are forced to Liangshan, otherwise they will never find the prince unhappy.


    "Are you going to distrust me?" The prince looked at Qin Feng coldly and they said.


    After swallowing his saliva, Qin Feng said to the prince nervously, "we didn''t say we didn''t listen to you. At least you should let everyone do things clearly. You can''t tell us anything."


    Qin Feng directly put a few of them and the rest of them in a camp. The prince said to all of them directly: "then I will tell you clearly, I don''t know what mechanism this will trigger, but now I can only have a try."


    So cold-blooded words, Qin Feng they certainly can''t accept, but other people seem to be able to accept the same, one by one suddenly no longer have any expression.


    Because along the way, the prince in front of them, with too many lives to do this kind of thing, really live with life to test.


    If all those people were allowed to choose again, they would not choose to be with the prince.


    "If you say that, then I don''t agree. Why are we the tool makers, and you just stand there without any risk?" Qin Feng said to the prince.


    Now the prince really wants to kill Qin Feng, but according to his intuition for many years, he thinks he can''t kill Qin Feng. Qin Feng is the biggest variable in this group, although Qin Feng''s cultivation is the lowest.


    "Because without me, you don''t even know how to trigger the mechanism." The prince vowed.


    Qin Feng sneered, and then said to the prince, "if it''s like this, we''ll withdraw from this action. We still think that life is more important."


    This is a broken pot. Qin Feng and his family didn''t suffer much loss this time. On the contrary, they got some benefits. Although the biggest benefit should be that they didn''t have a chance with them, people really can''t be too greedy.


    It''s the same as not taking life if you have life, but other people don''t think so. They have suffered a lot this time, and because the prince has a devil in his heart. If they don''t get the last benefit, they will die in their life.


    So when the prince didn''t speak, these people began to feel uneasy. One by one, they began to persuade LAN ming to stay. LAN Ming''s attitude was very decisive and refused directly. He believed Qin Feng''s intuition.


    In the end, there was no hope. The prince said to everyone directly, "if it is like this, we can only go back the same way. We all know how dangerous it is. It depends on whether we can go back alive."


    "But some people seem to come here with ease, others are afraid they can''t go back."


    The prince''s words directly hurt his heart, so that there was no way for those people to retreat. If they went back the same way now, they would surely die. On the contrary, Qin Feng seemed to spend all their way safely.


    Qin Feng knew what the prince was going to do, so he said in a loud voice: "if you want to join us, I promise everyone can go back alive. I swear by my future."


    This sentence immediately let those people waver, after all, they really hope to get which position? I really don''t know this until the last moment, but they know that if they don''t get it, they will die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    The tug of war between Qin Feng and the prince began, and finally Qin Feng said nothing to the prince.


    Looking at the silent prince, Qin Feng said directly to the back, "if you want to keep up, keep up. We are going back now."


    So several people began to follow Qin Feng. The prince couldn''t hold on this time. He used the energy of fate to all the people except Qin Feng.


    Then Qin Feng saw that everyone except himself was suspended in the air, howling in pain.


    Qin Feng said to the prince, "what do you want to do? Put them down quickly


    Looking at Qin Feng coldly, the prince said, "go back quickly, or I''ll let them all die here today."


    Qin Feng, who wants to cry without tears, doesn''t know what to do. In his heart, he constantly curses the prince''s abnormal talent, which is really the same as Kai hang. But Qin Feng is sure that it won''t take many times.


    Qin Feng can clearly feel that the prince''s body Qi is weakening madly. Before long, the prince is absolutely too weak to move.


    But when he was too weak to move, the lives of these people were gone.


    After a struggle, Qin Feng could only sit on the furniture, and then all the others were thrown back to their original positions.


    At this time, Qin Feng looked at the prince and asked, "why don''t you dare to use talent alone? Is it because I am the worst? So you leave me room? "


    Everyone looked at the prince curiously at this time. Qin Feng''s strength is the worst. According to the truth, it should be the best to control. But the prince seems to be very merciful to Qin Feng. It doesn''t make sense.


    This question directly asked the prince, he wanted to explain, but he really couldn''t find a good reason to put it off. At this time, Qin Feng rushed up directly.


    From the original direct sitting on the sofa, rushed to the prince in front of the prince and the prince face to face.


    So looking at each other, Qin Feng''s curious eyes keep looking at the prince, Qin Feng''s sudden operation directly stunned the prince.


    "What are you doing? Go back to me quickly The prince said excitedly.


    Prince directly back, but the speed of Qin Feng or keep up, has been sticking to the prince.


    "Qin Feng, I tell you, if you don''t go back, I''ll let all those people die immediately!" The prince said aloud to Qin Feng.


    After Qin Feng Leng for a while, his thought was finally confirmed. He said directly to the prince, "now I finally understand. You must be unable to attack me for some reason, so I am your natural enemy now."


    The words fully explained, but the prince was there with a face that was not calm. He kept explaining and explaining, and finally he couldn''t justify himself.


    Qin Feng said to the prince with a smile, "you don''t have to explain there. You just can''t do it to me. Just admit it. If you don''t admit it again, I''ll do it to you."


    On the spot, the prince couldn''t hold on. At last, he insisted: "what if I can''t do it to you? But I can do it to your friends. Do you want to watch them die? "


    Qin Feng is not worried about himself. What he worries about most is his friends around him. If they are in any danger, Qin Feng will definitely have a bad conscience.


    Staring at the prince fiercely, Qin Feng put down a cruel word, "if you do something to them, I absolutely want you to die, you see if you have any courage."


    Qin Feng believes that people like Prince absolutely cherish their own lives. They will not put their lives in danger because of anything.


    But the prince said to Qin Feng, "how do you know I won''t? If you really push me, you don''t know what I will do. Even if it''s one percent possible, Qin Feng, you don''t dare to take this risk. After all, it''s not your life. "


    The prince has already seen what kind of person Qin Feng is. This kind of person is the best person to control in the prince''s heart, because they will influence their own decisions because of others.


    Like the prince will never, the prince''s heart is only his own, so he does not have any flaws.


    "You''re cruel. I''ll make it clear to you. Even if this mechanism is triggered, I have a card to keep my life. If my friend has any accident, I''ll be the first to take your life. Don''t worry. I''ll do what I say."


    With that, Qin Feng went back to his position, and then kept staring at the prince, not letting him do anything unwise.


    Qin Feng''s last words did have an effect. The prince stood there for a long time, gloomy, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But after a long time, the prince pointed to the air for several times, and everyone could feel what had changed in this closed space. No one here had ever learned the way of fate, and no one could know.


    But Qin Feng said to the prince again: "I tell you, if you do anything to my friend, I will definitely kill you."


    The Prince did not answer Qin Feng, and then stretched out his hands to make a gesture of embracing the sky, and then looked at the whole space began to tremble madly, Qin Feng, the furniture under their body actually deformed.


    In a short time, the furniture turned into statues. The statues looked more powerful than those before.


    Before Qin Feng''s complete reaction, they felt that the statue under their feet directly pulled them in, and they directly integrated into the statue.


    At this time, Qin Feng felt that he and the statue were completely integrated. A powerful force wrapped Qin Feng. Qin Feng tried to move, and the statue also moved.


    Other people''s situation and Qin Feng''s situation is not much different, Qin Feng said to the Prince: "what do you want to do?" But there was no sound.


    The prince looked at all the statues with a proud face and said, "you have to thank me. It''s me who has given you more power. Feel the power."


    Qin Feng is not interested in this kind of power, which means that he is trapped in it. It''s like a mecha. There''s no possibility of improvement at all.


    But other people don''t think so. Their statues make them feel incomparably powerful now. For them, nothing is more attractive than powerful energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    It dawned on them that the prince didn''t mean to kill them. They wanted to help them gain more power. It turned out that they had wronged the prince.


    Qin Feng looked at all this without the slightest expression, because he didn''t believe how kind this guy would be. To him, this guy is just an insidious villain.


    And the prince looked at the past, crooked head, no change in expression, just in a faint smile, looking at all around, at the moment, everyone with a very adoring look at her.


    Except for LAN Ming, blue moon, the old servant did not speak.


    At this time, a man who had resisted not to make a statue suddenly knelt down, kowtowed to the prince, and said with a shudder, "prince, we used to cross the belly of a gentleman with villains. Please forgive me


    The prince waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You just need to react now. You are my allies. It''s my responsibility to let you improve your strength. After all, you are also my friends! "


    His words more or less with a bit gloomy, a few people listen to, did not detect something wrong. But Qin Feng''s face changed and he felt something was wrong, because the prince''s face was not very good-looking at the moment.


    Can''t say is not good-looking, can only say is, with a little gloomy expression, as if is a dark personality in general.


    And at this time, a scream sounded, Qin Feng suddenly looked at the next few people. At this moment, they knelt down on the ground, a lot of power turned into a stream of blood red light, rushed out from the statues and integrated into the platform of the center.


    "Well, what''s going on?"?! Why did I become like this


    The prince''s face was ferocious, and immediately said with a sneer, "die, die, die! With regret and puzzled to die, you will eventually become my nourishment, you will eventually become everything in my hands


    A large number of blood streamer into the center of the platform, the whole sealed space suddenly began to vibrate violently. And the prince also laughed, as if to welcome something!


    At this moment, the sealed space slowly opened. There was light coming in the sky, and the torch lit up the road ahead of them. Qin Feng didn''t say anything, but directly stepped on it!


    Next to the three people is also followed by Qinfeng rushed up, they and Qinfeng is a team. At the moment, it must be right to follow him. They believe that only Qin Feng can lead them out of this strange place!


    And the prince is constantly laughing, in order to turn them right here. He has made every effort, he must succeed, the last moment has come, he can''t do it halfway, he wants to become the most powerful existence in this area!


    Looking at everything, suddenly, he turned his head. Found Qin Feng, and next to the three people, suddenly stare big eyes, impressively asked: "you, you, why all right?"


    Qin Feng turned his head and said, "what do you think you can do to me? These are the people I protect. As long as I''m here, nothing will happen to them. You''re the statue. It just increases my fighting power. "


    While speaking, Tianding''s platform has been completely opened, and the stone statues that are not moving suddenly turn into sand and blend into the platform of the center. A lot of power is gathering at the moment, and there are people crying out, but for Qin Feng at the moment.


    Those people are just a group of idiots who know that there are tigers in the mountain and prefer to walk on the mountain. If we don''t do it at the beginning, it won''t happen, but fortunately, thanks to this statue, it has great power.


    Looking at Qin Feng, he didn''t die at the first time, and the three people beside him didn''t die at the first time. The prince was angry, but before he said anything, there was another violent tremor around him, and the platform in the center suddenly burst out with scarlet light.


    "Ha ha ha, no matter. Now I''m going to win. You and others will die under my prince''s hand. Everything will be won by me. I''ll be invincible soon! " The prince laughed wildly and watched the light burst into endless blood.


    In the heart faintly excited, because this is his strength!


    He''s going to, he''s going to get invincible power from it.


    At that time, these people will die. Inheritance is his, and will soon be won by him, honor, power, beauty, is his!


    Qin Feng looked at the crazy prince in front of him and said, "clown, it''s not your turn to get the things here. Go away, clown


    Qin Feng was just about to rush towards the prince. Then, the blood red light exploded like a sharp spear, tearing all around. Qin Feng avoided the edge and stepped back two steps.


    Then, the light absorbs all the flames on the torch in the sky, and finally, it turns into energy to fill everything.


    Then, a large amount of energy gathered in it, and a thick red column of light shot up into the sky. Then the moment of dissipation, and in the center of the platform, unexpectedly appeared seven blood red throne!


    "That is, that is the throne of power!"


    "No one can snatch this throne from me. I am the master of this throne, and it can only be me!"


    He roared, a great deal of power emerging from his body. The power of fate turned into chains around him, and he rushed towards the blood red throne.


    Blue moon at the moment a roar, "can''t let him get the inheritance above, that inheritance above absolutely can''t let him get!"


    If that guy gets this power, it will kill them. Although I don''t know what the power of inheritance contains, it must be a powerful force that they can''t resist at this stage!


    LAN Ming and the old servant also have sharp eyes and know this.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand and urged the statue to rush towards the prince. In his hand, he summoned a big stone sword to chop at the prince. There was a Shua in the air.


    "Die for me!"


    "I don''t know who died yet. Don''t try to stop me from gaining strength!"


    The prince roared and fought with Qin Feng. For a moment, he didn''t know where to go.


    The power of fate appeared in the prince''s hand, which was constantly striking him in an instant. The stone sword in Qin Feng''s hand cuts the prince''s chest, and suddenly blows the prince out of a long distance.


    Qin Feng fell on the ground and looked at the prince in front of him. His eyes were slightly heavy and he said coldly, "I told you, don''t try to understand my people, or you will die, and there will be no dregs left!"


    "This is my home, you''re just rubbish. How can he de be compared with me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Qin Feng said, the stone sword is shining. Although his cultivation is weak, he has the power of the statue now. The size of the statue is strong and strong.


    The prince was unable to break through for a moment, and could not use the power of fate to cause any damage to Qin Feng. The prince is unwilling to look at the person in front of him and rushes forward suddenly. The sword in his hand is waving for a while!


    Next to the old servant and blue moon instantly killed out, two people instantly blocked the prince''s attack, the prince roared, suddenly repelled two people, let them crazy back, constantly lose power.


    "Ha ha ha, you alone can''t beat me. The power of fate is not so simple! "


    With a roar, the sword in the prince''s hand was suddenly covered by the power of fate, turned into a sword of fate, and chopped it towards them. The old servant and blue moon did not hesitate, but used their most powerful ability at the same time.


    When they collided with the prince''s sword, it suddenly triggered an extremely violent explosion. Its power was tens of meters away. People can''t help but marvel at its power!


    The prince looked at the man in front of him and said with a sneer, "you wait for mole ants, do you still want to stop me?"


    "Then let me do it." Qin Feng held a huge stone sword in his hand and chopped it down. He split the prince into the distance in a flash. The prince was cut by the power of the pure body and vomited blood.


    Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him. The rune on the stone sword was stained with the prince''s blood. Even in the continuous light, issued a huge light, Qin Feng looked at the hands of the sword, a laugh!


    He used the power of Rune to rise out of thin air, turned into countless killing swords, and killed the prince in the past. Even the air was blocked. He didn''t hesitate. He was shocked. His power was amazing and he had the power of destroying the world for a moment!


    "Give it to me, die!"


    With a roar, his power exploded in an instant, and there was endless noise of power. The man flew out in an instant. The prince who had been blasted twice in a row felt that his self-esteem had been greatly insulted. At the moment, he needed inheritance, and he needed the power of invincible inheritance to defeat them.


    But Qin Feng didn''t have any expression, a big stone sword blocked his retreat. Stone sword burst out scarlet blood light, it seems like a living wolf, staring at the prince in front of him, trying to suck up his blood.


    But the prince''s face is expressionless, and his sword is waving out of thin air. He tries his best to attack Qin Feng. He wants to get out of the way, and he wants to become the most powerful person on the island. The power of inheritance is beyond his control.


    Qin Feng Mou son one Lin, "roll for me, this inheritance strength is to rely on everyone''s blood exchange.". When to be monopolized by you alone is everyone''s strength. I will bear their hatred and kill you. "


    He roared, the stone sword in his hand burst out the extreme blood light at the moment. A burst of blood mist burst out in an instant, and a big scarlet hand caught the prince in front of him.


    The prince looked at the man in front of him in horror.


    Next moment!!!


    The big bloody hand suddenly crushed the prince into powder. A lot of blood burst out suddenly, but it was absorbed by the blood fog, and finally returned to Qin Feng''s body sword. The sword kept shining, and he looked at LAN Ming and blue moon, and said in a deep voice: "now, let me get the inheritance."


    The old servant slowly pushed back, shook his head turbidly, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t need inheritance, my age has come. I''ll leave my share to you, so that you can become stronger and that we can go out alive. "


    As soon as the words came out, several people nearby immediately agreed. Qin Feng was very moved when he looked at these people and sat on the throne with two people beside him. Those two only occupied two inheritance forces, while Qin Feng walked over and occupied five inheritance forces. These five inheritance forces have different uses.


    All in all, it is very helpful for them at this stage, after swallowing up the power. They finally know why they will not be controlled by the power of fate and become the object of sacrifice. It turns out that they will be the people who get here in the first place.


    The next moment, Qin Feng felt that the statue''s control over him was relieved. He came out of the statue and looked at it. Qin Feng found that the statue in front of him could be manipulated by himself!


    Qin Feng looked at the stone statue in front of him and whispered: "the power of the statue is still relatively strong for me at the moment. I can''t be bound in it. This power will become what I need to use before I become the strongest!"


    "I will use the power of the stone carefully, so as to become the strongest, to gain the supreme power and reach the end."


    Words to this then fell, next to a few people looked at him that firm eyes, are satisfied with the nod. With such a diligent friend, they feel at ease, at least they don''t have to worry about their lives.


    And at this time, a drama pain came, this sharp pain instantly attacked their heads. The next moment, their figure instantly collapsed on the ground, that kind of terrible pain gradually face their whole body, let them completely coma in the past.


    When he woke up again, Qin Feng looked around, and could not help muttering: "where have I been? Wasn''t I still on the throne before?" He thought and looked around. He saw that the surrounding islands were surrounded by communities. It was a Chongming island named Chongming. At the moment, Chongming Island seemed to be empty.


    "Here, well, it''s good..."


    "This trip to the island is worth living."


    Qin Feng looked at everything around him, and there were people sleeping beside him. Seems to be that kind of painful stimulation into a deep coma, and at this time, especially huge Island suddenly rushed out of many people.


    The people nearby are all the people who have been picked up before. At the moment, the island joint action is the joint inheritance of countless islands. The people who got the title and finally got the inheritance were all on Chongming Island, so they came to Chongming Island for the first time and completely wrapped everything on Chongming Island.


    Qin Feng looked around at the crowd and asked in a deep voice, "do you want to stop us?"


    One of the leaders who stopped Qin Feng from leaving said with a sneer, "inheritance is ours. There are only three of you. Give me the power of inheritance, or die here and wait for us to get it. "


    Qin Feng sneered, a big stone sword appeared in his hand, and a statue was put on his body. Statues are the most powerful defense weapons. They exist in statues. They have no physical pain and can go all the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Looking at the man in front of him putting on the sculpture, the boss gave a splash and clapped his hands gently: "everyone, don''t let the Mantis Catch the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. We can''t attack unless we kill him! "


    As soon as the words came out, countless people appeared in it. Looking at Qin Feng coldly, they said in a deep voice: "unexpectedly, one of the inheriting forces is actually a sculpture. This power really surprised us


    Statues are extremely powerful. It''s something that can be broken without body. It needs to use some special things to attack.


    Qin Feng sneered, and his stone sword smashed the earth. For a moment, the old servant and the blue family wake up.


    Blue moon was the first one to stand up and look around. She suddenly exclaimed, "they are surrounded by us. Are they trying to snatch the powerful power from us?"


    LAN Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "it''s no use saying, these hateful guys. We know that we should never let them gain our strength because of the strength we give us. It''s the strength we fight for. "


    The old servant nodded and put on the statue again. Holding a big sword, he said in a deep voice: "although the old man has not been inherited, he will not let you lose your lives here for nothing."


    "Since these guys want to rob us, we can''t make them succeed. This is the strength we have worked so hard to gain. We must not give it up. "


    The words of the old servant inspired them instantly. They were ready to go. They looked at the others with strict guard and said in a deep voice, "if you want to destroy us, you can try it!"


    "Even if I''m not as strong as I used to be, it''s not something you can deal with. For me, it''s just garbage that is destroyed in an instant. "


    The old servant''s domineering fight back made brown sugar laugh. They all laugh at the arrogant character of the old servant, but Qin Feng''s eyes are cold. Suddenly he makes a sound, and the stone sword bursts out scarlet blood light, tearing countless people''s bodies in an instant.


    "If you look down on us, you''ll find your own way." Qin Feng coldly said, without any hesitation, but also strong and overbearing cut a knife, the people to live to fight back out.


    The boss looked at the scene in front of him, and other people in statues also began to attack the island strongmen. Its power was pushed all the way, making everyone tremble!


    At this time, the boss finally couldn''t bear it, and a long gun appeared in his hand. He shot out, actually a moment stopped the action of Qin Feng, the boss took advantage of a shot out, will Qin Feng stab back countless not.


    Qin Feng looked at the stab of the man in front of him, which was useless to him. The big sword in his hand is chopping again and again, constantly chopping everything around him, to let everything die out in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha, you people. Even our statue can''t be broken. It''s rubbish. I''ll kill you. " Blue moon laughs loudly, long sword cuts off the head of this group of people ceaselessly.


    Their cultivation is not strong. In front of the statue, they are only passively attacked. It is impossible for them to remember. There is no possibility to launch any attack on them, only the boss side, a person constantly repels Qin Feng, Qin Feng''s cultivation is not very strong, its strength is not very strong.


    The eldest brother sneered and kept fighting back Qin Feng. He sneered and asked, "aren''t you very powerful? Give me another good look, you garbage, ha ha, garbage man, give me the power of inheritance, or I will make you live or die today! "


    Qin Feng looked at it coldly and said angrily, "don''t think about it. It''s the power I''ve worked so hard to get back. Even if I get back, I won''t give it to you!" With a roar, the big sword in his hand was suddenly waved, and the eldest brother suddenly got the drumstick far away, but the eldest brother was not afraid, and the long gun in his hand was killed again.


    And at this time, next to a few people also met the boss level strong. The strong at the eldest level were originally proving it, but when they heard that the inheritors appeared, they launched a crazy attack, hoping to gain powerful power from these inheritors.


    "How can you shackle yourself? It''s just a bunch of rubbish. Why should we stick to the power of inheritance? The power of inheritance is of no use to you and others. Give me that power and I will help you put away all this! "


    He laughed and kicked off a statue. Even in front of these people, the hard statues are not so unbreakable, and because of the statues, they are scarred by the constant expansion of fighting.


    That kind of force, let the old servant can''t stand. The ability to fight is getting worse and worse. There is a feeling that rotten wood is going to die.


    Qin Feng looked at the situation. At the beginning of the crush, he became a disadvantage, and a burst of indignation. Just want to say something, that eldest brother stabs out again a gun, instantly stabbed Qin Feng to fly.


    At the moment of reappearance, the boss continued to stab. The speed of thorn is faster and faster. It seems that this guy doesn''t want to waste time and wants to win at a very fast speed!


    But will Qin Feng give him this chance?


    It''s impossible to give this opportunity. Saw it rush out directly, the sword in the hand waved out a kind of range in the air, a kind of extremely powerful power, rushed out from it in an instant, and at this moment!


    When Qin Feng wanted to fight and die with the boss, it seemed that from the end of the horizon there was a blood red sword. Tear the boss!


    Everyone was shocked by the sword spirit, and the strong man at the same level as the boss was also surprised. What''s the origin of this? How can it be so powerful? Is it difficult to be a powerful existence? It exists here!


    "Wait a minute, I know who he is. He''s the bloody sword king, the once invincible overlord of this island. He didn''t die under siege?" Someone sent out a hint to you, this words a, immediately shocked everyone.


    That''s the bloody sword king. He used to be the invincible overlord of the island. Now he''s still alive, and he''s coming to the rescue field to save them all.


    "Retreat, retreat, don''t be tough with him!"


    Those strong men of the eldest rank gave orders at the first time, and their bodies suddenly retreated countless steps. Looking at the big man in front of them, a stream of courage loomed in their hearts. They seemed to think of something, and their eyes suddenly showed panic.


    However, all of those top-ranking leaders are in a state of deep thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Why did this guy suddenly show up?!


    Is it for the sake of inheritance?


    If that war didn''t die in those years, what is the state of the bloody sword King now?


    He can''t be intact, absolutely with extremely serious injuries on his body, otherwise he won''t appear, he must appear for something, these schemes will eventually turn into something.


    "It''s very busy here. It seems that some people still remember me."


    The eldest level strongman asked in a cold voice, "blood knife king, what are you doing? Are you not afraid of being chased to death?"


    The blood knife king turned his head and laughed jokingly, "a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Do you want to see how the skinny camel killed a group of stallions? "


    While speaking, he cut out again, and the blood red knife gas tore his body. As well as dozens of people behind him, this power shocked everyone in an instant. The king of blood knife has condensed for countless years. The power of this sword is still so sharp. It''s really frightening!


    Qin Feng, who was shocked by the sudden appearance of the blood knife king, felt a strange feeling. Who is this guy and what is he doing here? What does he want to do to himself!


    As everyone knows, the Blood Sword king suddenly appeared. He must have a plan. Blood knife king he also vaguely has a little understanding, but at the moment can''t care so much understanding, he just want to leave quickly now, it''s not the best thing for him to catch up


    "Why do you want to avoid me? Is it because my strength has shocked you?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Blood knife King light a smile, looking at three people nearby. Then he looked at Qin Feng again, and finally cut out a blood red Dao Qi towards those enveloped them. The Dao Qi stretched out in an instant, stretching for countless miles.


    "Die, all of you, you are scum."


    Finish saying, that knife gas actually split open, hit innumerable people. All of them were shocked and ran away immediately. The speed of their escape scared everyone instantly.


    Qin Feng is even more shocked. Is this guy so powerful?


    What on earth is he seeking? What power can it gain from itself?


    He didn''t understand, he wondered, he wanted to know the truth of the soup.


    But at the moment it seems that he can not explore, this force is invincible.


    Blood knife king looked at Qin Feng in front of him and said, "come with me. Don''t look at me now. In fact, I''m dying. As for what I die, it depends on God. When I''m in the mood to take me away. "


    "I came to you just for one thing, but I can''t say it now. You have to go back to me and say, "can you believe me?"


    The blood knife king turned his head and looked at the trio. Qin Feng looked at them and they nodded. Qin Feng made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "since you saved me, I choose to believe you."


    "As the former blood saber king, I don''t think you will cheat me on that. Or, if you want to do it to me, you have done it now, not until now. "


    Qin Feng had his own judgment, and the blood knife King nodded. Looking at the people in front of him with a little appreciation, he turned around and left. A few people followed. Just after they had gone out for two or three steps, a voice came out.


    "Blood knife king, don''t do anything more. This is the person we want. What''s the matter with you? Do you want to fight against them? I''m sure you don''t want to do that. "


    Blood knife king suddenly turned his head and looked at the strong man. His body flashed and suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. In his twilight years, he suddenly started. The bloody blade directly tore his whole body, grabbed his head and suddenly installed it on the wall.


    "I hate people saying this to me most. You know, I slaughtered all of them just because they threatened me. I hope you remember that too. No... you can''t remember it any more."


    As soon as he stepped on it, his body burst into pieces, and his blood splashed all around. The terrible sight directly shocked the people who watched from afar. The king of blood saber swept over, and only one glance made all of them panic and tangle up.


    Blood knife King sneered, did not speak, just slowly left. This time, there was no one to stop them, because they did not dare to stop them. This powerful force was so terrible that people could not help but be afraid.


    And just ten minutes after the bloody sword King left, a group of people appeared again. It''s just that this time it''s a new group of people. These people are looking at the direction of the bloody sword King''s departure with a little cold in their eyes, but they are calculating in their heart.


    On the other side, the king of Blood Sword took Qin Feng and they arrived at a mansion. The blood knife King kicked the mansion open, and then walked in. Qin Feng was speechless. The blood knife king was really forthright. He kicked the door lock of his house without hesitation.


    But the king of blood knife didn''t care about it. He took a look at the crowd, then looked at Qin Feng and said faintly, "do you know why I rescued you?"


    Qin Feng shook his head. He really didn''t know these things. For Qin Feng, Qin Feng himself is just an existence under cultivation, and has no great power. He saves himself, not to say that he has only a little benefit, but no benefit at all.


    The blood knife King smiles and looks at the three people. The three people shake their heads. They don''t know what use it will be for him to save them. They just look at the blood knife king in front of them in silence.


    Seeing that they didn''t come out, the blood knife king had to sigh and say, "it''s a long story, but I''ll make it short."


    "I saved you to ask for what I need."


    "And this request, let me just say, Qin Feng, I know you. I don''t want anything. I only want a drop of your blood essence, which is very useful to me. If I want to break through the barrier, I must get your blood essence. "


    "I''m dying. I''m old and dying. I have to get blood essence to stop me from breaking the barrier and rebuild my life."


    This words, Qin Feng suddenly surprised up, did not expect in front of the blood knife King actually as others said. The old one is dying, and there is not much blood on him. You can see it just now.


    The blood knife King took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I can feel the qualitative change in your blood. The moment you get the inheritance, the qualitative change has taken place. You have five ways of inheritance. The purity of blood essence is enough for me to break the barrier!"


    "Qin Feng, send me a drop of your heart essence and blood. After I break the barrier, I will look forward to you!"


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng suddenly became dull. He never thought that after he got the inheritance, he was so powerful?


    Even the former blood knife king came and asked himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    He couldn''t believe it. He never thought that one day this big guy would come and ask himself. He took a deep breath and looked at the people in front of him. In his heart, he had his own decision-making and decisiveness!


    The blood knife king saw that he didn''t speak, so he suddenly put the knife on the table. The blade was sharp and bloody, and immediately came towards Qin Feng, which shocked all the people around. I can''t believe that the power of this knife is so powerful and extraordinary?


    "This sword is given to you. I, the king of blood sword, can make a breakthrough with your blood. Although it''s just to save your life, it''s not enough to let you and I exchange blood essence. " The blood knife king looked at the knife, and he was more firm in his mind that he needed to break through, because for himself, only a breakthrough can prolong his life!


    Qin Feng looks at the bloody sword king in front of him. He is so forthright. For many years, the blood knife accompanied by Qin Feng said that he would give it away without hesitation. For his own road, Qin Feng felt admiration for abandoning everything. He took a deep breath and waved it twice. It was really a good knife!


    Looking at the blood knife king in front of him, he said directly, "I can give you my blood essence from the moment you save me. I''m going to give you my blood. Since you said you need it, I''ll give it to you naturally. "


    "You gave me this blood knife, and I accepted it. But at this moment, I want to ask you one thing, blood knife king, can you answer me? " Qin Feng looked at the blood knife king in front of him and said in a deep voice. The question he asked was very simple, but many people couldn''t answer it immediately.


    The blood knife king looked at Qin Feng in front of him. His blood essence was only a moment away. He had to get it. At the moment, he was still in charge of those questions and asked directly and loudly, "what questions do you want to ask? My blood knife king knows everything, as long as it''s something I know. "


    Qin Feng nodded, thought for a while, and asked in a relatively silent voice: "you said before, as long as I give you blood essence. You''re only looking forward to me. Are you serious? "


    He didn''t quite believe that a powerful man like the bloody sword king would be willing to yield to him. After all, for him, his cultivation is weak at the moment, and he has no ability. If he can''t subdue the Blood Sword king, and the Blood Sword king suddenly devours his Lord that day, it''s not very good. It''s a very bad thing. He should prevent such mistakes and put an end to such things.


    The king of blood knife immediately laughed and looked at Qin Feng and said, "I thought it was something. It''s this thing. Don''t worry. As long as the king of blood knife is here, no one dares to move you!"


    "As long as I break through, the enemy of the past is nothing but a matter between my fists and my feet. This kind of terrible power is the power I have always dreamed of!" Blood knife king said, suddenly a finger opened his arm muscles, in turn for the oath said.


    "I swear by blood, as long as you will deliver the blood essence to me. If you refuse, the sky will send down thunder and lightning, and the king will be killed! " At this moment, the blood knife King''s oath was called by heaven, the sky sounded a few shudder thunder, obviously the oath took effect.


    This time, Qin Feng was completely relieved. For him, this kind of unstable character stayed beside him. One day, I will kill myself. The best way is to use the sari as a barrier that can''t be broken through, which can never be broken through!


    Blood knife Wang laughed, and Qin Feng did not hesitate. The people nearby watched. Qin Feng picked up the blood knife King''s knife and drew it to his chest. A pool of blood essence came out of it and fell into the utensils. At this moment, the blood of the utensils burst into a bloody red light, just echoing the whole body of the blood knife king.


    The blood knife King laughed and felt the powerful power in his body. Excitedly, he looked at the person in front of him, put his hands together, and said in a deep voice: "this blood, thank you, let me break through. I don''t have much life, now I have to break through! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, a voice rang out¡° Bloody sword king, when are you going to hide? We miss you very much, old friend. What are you doing in there? "


    "Come and see us!"


    That voice Gang Meng and merciless, the eyes of blood knife King instantly narrowed up. The voice outside sounds like the enemy is coming, and at this time, Qin Feng suddenly blocked the Blood Sword king. Looking at the Blood Sword king, Qin Feng said faintly: "you continue to break through, I''ll help you block these guys, but I may not be able to block it for long."


    "But with your blood knife here, everything is not a problem, everything is not a problem, blood knife king, go and break through. After the breakthrough, become my subordinate and serve me all my life


    The blood knife king was full of tears. He didn''t speak much. He turned around and swallowed the blood. His body burst into a very powerful force. Its power was blood red, like a wild beast. He was awakening the power of the whole province, so that all the four limbs could feel the power different from ordinary people!


    "What are you doing outside? What do you want to do?"


    Qin Feng gave a cold hum, and the blood knife in his hand split in an instant. Its power suddenly startles the sky to match, the blood red blade instantly cuts out an enlightened Road, in an instant, all the future visitors split away.


    Qin Feng came out and looked at them one by one. He saw that there were different expressions on everyone''s face. Although they have different expressions, their faces are full of anger at the moment.


    They did not expect that it was a man with strong accomplishments who blocked their way. And the blood knife, the king of blood knife gave him the powerful blood knife, which shows how much he trusted him!


    One of the strong men looked at Qin Feng, and Chen Shenzhi asked, "who are you from the Blood Sword king? Why did the Blood Sword King give you the blood sword. Tell me, or let you die to understand a little, ha ha ha


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "I am his future master. At this moment, he is at the moment of breakthrough. If you really want to be under my knife, come on. You''re just a rotten fish. You''re too young for me! "


    As soon as the words were uttered, a sword was born, and a long wave of blood color was cut out in an instant, forcing countless strong people to retreat. Qin Feng saw that the number of strong people was really huge. How many people did the Blood Sword King provoke in those years, and how many strong people would be robbed together?


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it. Let it pass. Now the Blood Sword king is his subordinate. He has the reason to threaten his subordinates. One of these people is the only one. All of them will die in his hands.


    Looking at the fierce attack means, people can''t help but be shocked. What did this guy grow up on? It''s so powerful that even the strong give in by three points!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Next to the blue moon three people at the same time put on the statue, protect the blood knife King next to. For the blood knife king to block all people''s attacks, these people can''t break through their defense, they can''t break through their attacks at all.


    Blue moon cold hum a, "you can wait to come up to try, a stick of garbage.". I also want to stay with my elder brother of bloody sword king. One will die when you come, and the other will die when you two are together! "


    Blue moon said, waving the big stone sword in her hand, a few golden sword Qi appeared, and instantly passed by. Suddenly, countless people spat blood on the big stone sword, which had extremely powerful power, and instantly convinced everyone.


    And the old servant next to him killed the enemy in silence, although his strength was not as strong as others. But it''s for the sake of inheriting. Among them, the strong one who knows how to assassinate the most is to put all his strength into the past, which is of great use!


    "You are not as good as an old man like me. Ah, young man, you still need good cultivation." As the old servant said, his broken arm turned into a shadow, tearing thousands of people in an instant. The people here are rubbish. The real strong one is Qin Feng. Their task is to protect the bloody sword king.


    At the moment, the blood saber king is in the state of breaking the barrier. He is near the state of breaking the barrier. He has unlimited power. At the moment, his power is breaking through the bottleneck, and his life is also consuming rapidly. It also takes time and energy to break through the barrier. No one can think much about this powerful power!


    "Don''t worry about breaking through, blood knife king. We are invincible!"


    LAN Ming burst out laughing and attacked with blue moon. He killed countless people by his fierce means. And the old servant next to him stopped suddenly, put up a shield and stopped everyone in an instant.


    And Qin Feng is even more so, brave and good at fighting, he killed his own prestige in this war. Holding a blood knife to fight in and out of the enemy forces has a strong prestige. No one can obliterate the prestige and bury it.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s all you have to do. How dare you come to the bloody sword king? Don''t you want to be here forever? " Qin Feng said suspiciously that his power was sublimating. He suddenly emerged with countless powers and repulsed countless strong men.


    A strong man snorted coldly, "Qin Feng, you hairy boy, protect the blood knife king? You''re too young, you know. This power is the existence that you can''t protect forever. The existence of the bloody sword king is an eternal mistake, and we are responsible for erasing the existence of mistakes! "


    With that, a powerful force erupted from the unity of the strong. All of a sudden, Qin Feng suddenly burst back a hundred meters.


    "Well, what else do you have to say. Qin Feng, it''s not that we don''t want to kill you, but that we don''t want to kill you. Your strength is very strong. We want you to become the hospital among us. You will have incomparable strength and incomparable bright future. Don''t stick to it! "


    "Blood knife king? It''s just rubbish. " The strong man said, already stretched out the olive branch. At the moment, as long as Qin Feng agrees, he will immediately have countless wealth and opportunities. Finally, he may go to the most successful place.


    But at the moment, Qin Feng is holding a blood knife, a pretty face full of perseverance, the blade suddenly burst out scarlet blood light, with the attack, instantly tore the front of the strong, boarded the time to kick the strong.


    Then standing in the same place, his blood knife suddenly opens a breathtaking field. He stood in the same place, looking at all the strong people he wanted to kill, and said in a deep voice, "I''m Qin Feng, not anyone. You can''t buy me off! "


    "You are just a bunch of rubbish. What do you want to kill me with? You can''t even kill me. How can you give me a chance or something? I don''t need these things. I have promised the blood saber king to be its master and escort him! "


    "I..." he raised the blade, and then suddenly cut off a scarlet blood light that was bigger than before. Sharp said: "I want to do, don''t want to wait, after more than ten years, but nothing!"


    The strong attacked angrily, but for Qin Feng. It was just a drizzle. He had been used to these attacks for a long time, and mastered them skillfully. His power rose again in an instant, and suddenly became powerful.


    "Wait, die!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Just as the wind of Qin fell, a shrill voice rang out. At the next moment, the arrogant darkness pours on Qin Feng''s face, pours on his body, and makes Qin Feng suddenly fly out in a rapid attitude, falls to the ground, gasps and coughs, and his face is full of big eyes.


    "You, who are you? How can you suddenly appear? Your power is so powerful. Who is it? " Qin Feng is silly. He suddenly appears. He wants to know what his guy is from and what he wants to do. He doesn''t understand. At the moment, he just wants to protect the bloody sword king.


    The sudden appearance of people in front of us surprised everyone. Even the strong men were surprised. It seemed that they were surprised at the appearance of this guy. Even the old servant next to him was trembling. He couldn''t help saying, "dragon, dragon spear king?"


    "Don''t you also die, fight with the bloody sword king. The king of Blood Sword died, and the king of dragon spear also died. Why are they still alive? "


    The Dragon spear king said with a faint smile, "only when I wait there is something interesting. The banquet is to play together. Come on, brothers, let''s help the bloody sword king


    Next moment, there are four figures coming!


    The old servant looked at the four men and said, "King black shark, King platinum, King Tiankun, King April!"


    These four kings are still alive. What was the war like? Why are countless people still alive? Is there any Mishin?


    Blood knife king did not open his eyes, at the moment he is in the most critical period of breaking. Absolutely can''t have any mistake, absolutely can''t have any setback, a carelessness is likely to be the abyss, fall of smash!


    As for the outside, he never took care of it. Because he believes that Qin Feng can help him protect everything, and he only needs to help him kill those people after breaking through. This is the responsibility of the blood knife king, and what the blood knife king must do.


    Because all the outside are his old opponents and old friends. At the moment when he breaks through, all of them come up. Come and take his life, cut off all his ways, and let him die here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    He can''t bear it. He wants to be stronger. He wants to be stronger. Only in this way can we protect our master, protect everything well, hold everything in our own hands and become an extremely powerful being.


    The Dragon spear king looked at Qin Feng and said with a faint smile: "do you think you have won? Do you think it was these rotten fish and shrimps that fought with the blood knife king in those years? If so, you are wrong. "


    "For you, these are just appetizers. Our strength is unparalleled. Only the Blood Sword king can defeat us. He wants to break through to a higher level. How can we let him break through? "


    Speaking of this, he burst out laughing. Looking at a few miscellaneous fish in front of us, he said faintly, "it''s funny to say that you''ve worked so hard to block everything for the blood knife king. You won''t recognize some facts until we come. It''s also funny."


    Qin Feng is also sneering at the moment. The blood knife in his hand is suddenly overbearing. Its power covers everything and annihilates everything. The Dragon spear king just yawns, raises his hand and catches Qin Feng''s power. He says faintly: "the blood knife king is much more powerful than you. This power is useless to me, and even less to the people nearby."


    "You''d better think about it..."


    "How do you die?"


    The next moment, Qin Feng was pinched up. Raised in the air, looking at Qin Feng in front of him, the Dragon spear king said with a faint smile, "this is the huge gap between you and me. You are just a lucky reptile."


    "It''s almost impossible for you to defeat me with our strength, you know?"


    "You can''t beat me, because you don''t have the strength at all."


    Then the Dragon spear King laughed happily: "why do you want to kill you? Because for me, you are only a disaster after all. You''d better eliminate it as soon as possible. "


    His voice just fell, the next moment, an extremely powerful force burst out from it. The Dragon spear King stopped his attack and looked at the blood knife king. His eyes narrowed slightly and his hand beat him in an instant!


    "No way!"


    Qin Feng tried his best to cut a knife, and his blood knife was brighter than before. Instantly caught a cold in this area, other people touch will die, but these people called Wang are not the same, they may be able to block.


    The Dragon spear King frowned slightly, and his hand was cut off by the bloody knife. The next moment, the next four king level strong men rushed out together, suddenly flew into Qin Feng, and rushed to the bloody sword king!


    Old servant, blue moon, LAN Ming just wanted to start, but he was shot away in an instant. Platinum King''s face is indifferent, "just a group of rotten fish and shrimps. I dare to come here with my king. I really don''t know what to do."


    He said indifferently, without any emotion, without any expression, just like a tool man. Qin Feng recorded it silently and mercilessly, cutting out countless bloody swords again. The White Gold King took a look and suddenly patted the blood knife light one by one.


    "It''s all meaningless, you know?" After all, April King appeared. He held a broken dagger named April in his hand. The dagger stabbed into the old servant''s chest in an instant and then came out the next moment. The old servant was not injured, and the restoration was completed in an instant. The power of the statue was displayed at the moment.


    At this time, Qin Feng roared. The five forces of inheritance in the body were suddenly activated, and the cry of going on a journey


    Scorching flame, arrogant ice, tearing all gold, controlling all earth, killing all darkness!


    This is the power of the five ways of inheritance. At this moment, it awakens in Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng''s body immediately became an extremely huge change. In an instant, the force of the five elements poured into the well and rushed out, showing off its most dazzling brilliance in mid air.


    "Give it to me, get out of here!"


    The five kings frowned slightly and pushed back at the same time. The Dragon spear king looked at it curiously. He wanted to understand this power. This power is a novelty for him. If he can crack it, maybe he can know some secrets.


    Several other king level strongmen also looked at it with a little curiosity. Attacking this guy can give them more surprises. Qin Feng fell on the ground and temporarily protected the Blood Sword king. He looked at the people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "from now on, you don''t need to get close to here."


    "You can''t exist here. If you want to die, you can have a try!"


    "Even if I fight four in one hand, I need to control the power of five elements in one hand. I''m as invincible as Qinfeng!"


    Qin Feng says aloud, its strength encircles. Like the five most dazzling lights, he killed the king level strongman in an instant. The king level strongman closed his eyes in an instant and fought against him with a very serious expression.


    The Dragon spear king kept retreating. With a smile on his lips, he looked at the people in front of him and said, "don''t you want to know why we appreciate you so much? Come on, join us and I''ll tell you the answer. "


    Qin Feng shakes his head and doesn''t speak, but the blade is in the air. The waving wind has a feeling of self invincibility. It forces the five King level strong men to retreat suddenly. This force makes them a little scared, and they don''t dare to resist, for fear of any trouble.


    "Ha ha, your strength is not equal to mine. Who are you waiting for and why do you want me to talk? Blood knife king, are you ready? " With that, Qin Feng turned his head and gave a big drink to the blood knife king.


    At the moment, the blood knife king is in the most critical moment of breakthrough, and sleep can''t disturb him, because this moment is the most powerful existence. The blood knife king takes a deep breath, and his body bursts out more powerful than before.


    Half of the shackles have been broken, and a new realm will soon be set foot.


    The next five King level strongmen''s faces changed dramatically, and the blood knife king in front of them actually broke their imagination. They didn''t expect that the people in front of them had such powerful power!


    They want to rush through, but now they find out. Just now, the existence that had been casually grasped by them had burst out a very powerful force and completely blocked their way.


    "Get the hell out of here!" The Dragon spear King roared, and his spear shot out in an instant. Thorn in the statue above, the statue slightly cracked, but it is to resist.


    The four king level strong men next to him attacked him. Almost in an instant, huge cracks appeared in the statue, and there was a state of imminent death.


    "Ha ha ha, blood knife king, we can kill you in a moment." The Dragon spear King shot again to repel Qin Feng, and then appeared in front of the blood knife king. The four king level strong men shot backward, and they appeared in front of them in an instant. Their eyes narrowed slightly, and the powerful power contained in their bodies burst out in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    And at this time, the blood knife king suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes burst out a scarlet blood word killing rune, and he killed the five King level strongmen one by one!


    "What, you actually broke through. It''s impossible. How can you break through in such a short time?" The Dragon spear king was shocked. His calm just now turned into nothingness. The man in front of him was beyond his imagination. The bloody sword King''s fist suddenly penetrated the Dragon spear King''s body.


    "What?" Next to April Wang surprised, just want to escape. The blood knife King imprisons the April king in an instant. The eyes of April net show the gall tremble and fear in an instant. He kneels down to beg for mercy and says: "spare me, I dare not do it to you any more!"


    Blood knife King''s face was cold, and he didn''t say any nonsense to him. The fist in his hand instantly pierced his body, and another king level strongman died in his hand.


    As far as he is concerned, everyone can be killed by one blow. There is no need to do too much. It''s just a fierce blow to kill the opponent instantly and suppress him with powerful force.


    "Next, who else, and books, want to come and die one by one?"


    Looking at the White Gold King and black shark king in front of him, he faintly laughed. But they just wanted to escape, but they were stopped by the blood knife king, looking at the two king level strong men in front of them.


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t kill you. I''ve come here today to seek death, so let''s let you die! " He yelled angrily, and once again smashed the two king level strongmen effortlessly in his hands, so that the two king level strongmen thoroughly bled and became his stepping stone.


    The people on one side were very frightened. They did not expect that the powerful man in front of them had such powerful power. In an instant, four king level strong men were smashed!


    Qin Feng sighed, "not bad, not bad. I have such a strong resistance that I will be free from obstruction in the future. But for me, it doesn''t make any difference. This guy is my subordinate, and I am its master. His strength is my strength. "


    He gently laughed, no longer say what words, just seriously watching the rolling situation of the battle. At the end of the crushing battle, he smashed Tiankun king again with the bloody sword King''s fist. After smashing Tiankun king, he didn''t have any hesitation and came directly to Qin Feng. He knelt down with one knee in an instant, folded his hands and said in a deep voice: "see you, master!"


    He didn''t forget the promise he had made before. At the moment, he has reached a new level. At the moment, we all owe it to Qin Feng, who made us break through to a higher level and become a higher and stronger being.


    I want to thank him, to thank him for his great transformation. The best way is to follow him and look forward to the future for him for a lifetime. This is what I have said and promised. I will come to realize it now!


    Qin Feng is very satisfied with people, light nod, light voice way: "as long as you come good, although my strength is not as strong as you.". But I know you won''t bite the Lord, Nuo. Here''s the knife for you. " With that, he handed the bloody blade back to the king of the bloody sword. The king of the bloody sword was shocked.


    "This knife, shouldn''t it be yours?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said faintly: "the owner of this knife is not me, although I cooperate with him very well. But the end result of this knife is you. As long as you can control it perfectly, I can''t, because he doesn''t approve of me, and I can''t help but give it back to you. "


    "Oh, pity me, although Qin Feng has a stronger presence than Wang. Unfortunately, there is no good blade to use. It''s sad. " Qin Feng sighed, not saying anything, but looking at the people in front of him, said faintly: "let''s go, we''re going back next."


    The blood knife king raised his head and suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Qin Feng was stunned. The next moment, he knew why the people in front of him wanted to wait. At this moment, the king of blood saber was holding the blood saber in his hand, and suddenly he glanced in all directions. At that moment, the blood light soared to the sky, and everything was destroyed by this saber!


    In the blood knife King''s hand, this blood knife burst out a hundred times stronger than before. Just now, if Qin Feng had given this sword to the king of blood sword, the king of Blood Sword only needs one knife to annihilate. He is the king and leads Qin Feng to leave here.


    Qin Feng sighed and did not speak. "If you want to find a good weapon, maybe Tianbing island in the north will have the materials you need. Tianbing island is the place where the world''s forging stones are produced," he said


    Qin Feng''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    The blood knife King nodded and said in a deep voice: "my blood knife was formed from the leftovers of the extremely cold ice in Iceland that day. I didn''t have any strength, but now, I can take you to get more ice!"


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng was immediately excited. Since someone is leading him, what else can he say? That''s a direct agreement, of course, and then we''ll leave for Iceland.


    And just then, a sound came from mid air.


    "Bloody sword king, you are very powerful. Congratulations on your breakthrough, and congratulations on your killing a large number of my subordinates, but now the game has just begun, bloody sword king, I will let you understand what is real despair. "


    "Even if you break through to a higher level, so what? You are not who you used to be. You can''t be the person you used to be. You can''t break through. You will be imprisoned here all your life."


    "This is the last state you can reach. You will only be imprisoned here all your life!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    His voice was very loud, but Qin Feng was confused. But before he had doubts, the king of blood knife directly and fiercely waved a knife, its blood blade tore the virtual shadow in the sky, and then said in a deep voice: "come on, master, I''ll take you to heaven."


    Qin Feng looks at the past doubtfully and asks: "is what that guy said true?"


    "Why do you stagnate? Is it because you don''t have much life?"


    Blood knife King shakes his head, does not want to talk about this topic. There is his own story in it. At the moment, he just wants to help Qin Feng wholeheartedly. He has no heart to break through a higher level.


    "Let''s go. We have to go further. You should be careful."


    Qin Feng said, finally at a glance, see people have nothing to say, also don''t answer, also had to do this matter.


    Don''t ask again.


    The three are on their way again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    And just after they left the island, countless islands were intertwined. They all came for the artifact of the central island. Now they come back without success. Naturally, they can''t give up!


    A strong man said in a deep voice, "now that the king of blood sword has appeared, the whole world has become unstable. I think it''s time for the Blood Sword king to appear, and the five kings who once appeared also died on the Blood Sword king at the same time, which proves that the Blood Sword king has broken through to a higher level. "


    "In this realm, we must not have any hesitation. We must kill the blood knife king. We have already solved countless future troubles! " The leader said, the people next to him are following suit, and at this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiayi, the leader immediately, was stunned. Emperor, who is that?! That''s the prince''s father. The prince chose this place for him. Now the prince is dead. Of course, the emperor has to come here in person and ask all the things clearly. He can''t let his son die in vain!


    The eyes of the emperor were merciless, and a powerful force broke out in his body. Vaguely and Xiayi appear flat situation, Xiayi light smile, whispered: "emperor, we are old friends. You don''t have to be so fierce. The death of the prince is beyond our expectation, but you also know the strength of your son. 1 we can''t control it. That''s the key. "


    "The prince''s natural pride, for us, is like the top of the mountain. Please calm down. I''ll give the emperor a good answer. At present, the available information has been found out, which proves that the bloody sword king and the person who killed the prince have a good hand. But now they have disappeared, it''s not good to make a final conclusion! "


    As soon as the words came out, the emperor''s eyes suddenly sharpened and said in a deep voice: "I don''t want my prince to die in vain, but at the moment, I don''t have much time to stay here. The island sealed with expression will be opened soon. If you don''t find the killer who killed my son before I get the artifact. "


    "At that time, there may not be so simple things to understand. Do you understand me? " With that, the emperor''s figure disappeared in the main hall. At the moment when he disappeared, Xiayi''s eyes were sharp, but he thought about other things in his heart.


    The leader of Xiayi asked in a deep voice, "what should we do now is according to what the emperor said. Do you want to go after the blood knife king? "


    "Of course, how do we do it? Besides, this is what we should do, because the Blood Sword king and our feud killed so many of our subordinates. The five kings are also powerful people I carefully cultivated. Now that they are dead, do you think I may be willing to do it?"


    With that, Xiayi''s eyes grew colder and colder. Looking at the sky not far away, he said in a deep voice, "no one can take anything from me, such as the king of blood sword, Qin Feng and so on. One day, we will pay the price of bleeding, pay a painful price


    With that, he stood up and said in a deep voice, "we should also participate in the affairs of artifact island. Although we don''t take the initiative to attack, we can let the children go through some training and have some powerful power. It will be the same in the future. We can survive in that area without robbing the emperor. Do you understand? "


    "Listen to understand, please rest assured, I''ll arrange new people to join them immediately. Let the newlyweds accept one side''s experience and bring back some leftovers from the island as much as possible! "


    This words a, summer Yi Enron of if nod. Now he has a lot of things to arrange. He can''t do everything. He can only seek stability from facts. There are too many things that have happened recently. He has to figure out whether there is a bigger conspiracy against him. His current status is not small. Many people give him strength and everything.


    To get all his things is to have one of the strongest forces on the island. He can''t be a little sloppy. A little sloppy may fall into the endless hell, and eventually he will never be able to climb out of it and become one of the inner qualities. This is not the result he wants, but also the result he can''t accept at all. He is the strongest in the world, and he can''t allow himself to fail.


    "I have to succeed. If I can snatch the artifact, it''s good. The emperor and I are in the same realm. If I suddenly snatch that artifact, I will take the opportunity to devour the power of the emperor. Maybe... "


    "Maybe I can break through to a higher level and become a stronger one. After all, in this world, everyone wants to be stronger. No one doesn''t want to be stronger. It just depends on the way to be stronger. "


    With that, he took a deep breath and had his own decisions and decisions in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side


    On the way to Iceland, the blood knife king looked at everything around him, and the weather gradually became cold. The cold world seemed to be a little bit colder. Qin Feng shivered and said, "what''s the matter? It hasn''t reached Tianbing island. How can it be so cold?"


    Blood knife King light smile for a while, "you just know this matter?"? It''s freezing in Iceland for thousands of miles. It''s just three thousand miles away. I''m so afraid of the cold. Master, you''re not very good! "


    The blood knife King''s voice was ironic, which made Qin Feng not accept. Immediately he put on a posture not cold, but with the cold wind blowing, Qin Feng suddenly shrunk to the original appearance, still very cold, the weather is really cold!


    Now he realized a kind of feeling, is why can only get leftovers? Because of the strange weather, countless people can''t adapt to it. If ordinary people come here, they will be frozen unconscious before they enter two thousand meters, let alone the strong man with small body.


    Blood knife King shook his head, light smile, said in a soft voice: "master, into a thousand miles, the rest of the road by me to go.". For me, your strength is really not enough to support the inner ring of Iceland. The outer ring is already so cold, and the inner ring is even more difficult to accept. The next way is to find soybean oil. I''ll look for it. Just go back. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng suddenly widened his eyes and said, "who do you look down on? Who do you despise? Am I that kind of person? I''m Qin Feng, the master of your blood sword king. If you can, then I can''t? I don''t believe it, OK


    As he spoke, all kinds of strange powers appeared in his body. The king of blood saber had no choice but to laugh. This is the use of magic power. It''s really hard to accept.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    His master is really stubborn, especially like his own style. The blood knife King took a look, picked up his sword, whistled and said with a smile, "in that case, master should follow my steps and don''t freeze to death. Do you hear me? Ha ha ha


    "Well, I won''t. If you want to freeze to death, you will freeze to death yourself. I have gained the power of inheritance. How can I freeze to death because of some things? Don''t underestimate me. I''m not like that. " Qin Feng said, striding forward a few steps. Can not walk a few steps, because of some things and fell down in a hurry.


    The king of the blood knife beside him laughed and looked at his master, but he thought it was very fun. He looked into the distance and walked straight ahead. Qin Feng, who was next to him, took a look and immediately followed him. He asked in a deep voice, "do you think there will be any terror in this place?"


    "Or, God, how good is Iceland? Will anyone come here? To steal the best material of these forged treasures? " With these words, the blood knife King fell into a state of thinking. Soon after, he suddenly raised his head and said with a faint smile.


    "Master, you are right. Indeed, every year in this world, a group of people will specially come here to seize the artifact of the whole Tianbing island. It is said that only the legendary people can obtain the artifact. Everyone gets the artifact here, but the result is obvious. "


    "No one can get that artifact, even the group."


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng nodded. In his heart, he was full of endless fantasy about the artifact. He looked at the king of blood knife and asked in a deep voice, "do you know what the artifact of Iceland is? I want to have a try. Maybe I can get this artifact? "


    This words, blood knife King light smile: "master, or you first consider yourself.". You can''t get this artifact directly because it''s in the deepest part of the sky. "


    "The deepest ice on Tianbing Island claims that time can be frozen. In the past, we only have the taste of being an ice sculpture there forever. Any ice storm that blows there seems to be fatal damage from the outside. "


    "He may blow on you, you don''t feel anything. Outsiders can''t see anything, but at that time, your consciousness has been completely erased, or you have experienced a thorough death, and your whole body has split. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng suddenly knew. It turns out that the wind is so divine that Qin Feng doesn''t believe it, because no one has ever seen it, and there is no guarantee that it will be like this.


    And the blood knife King beside saw that people didn''t believe it at all, and he didn''t want to say anything more. He could only sigh helplessly and said with a smile, "my master, you don''t want to pay attention to things anymore. They are not what we can get at this stage."


    "Even at that time, the king had not been able to get into the depths of the storm. If you are not the one who has been recognized by Tianbing Island, even if you have powerful power to enter the depths of Tianbing Island, you will only come back in vain in the end! "


    When Qin Feng heard the words, he was helpless. He said how strong, his heart is more and more want to explore some, immediately toward the front to continue to walk, and next to the blue moon three people are helpless smile out, to the blood knife King light said: "I tell you, you don''t care about Qin Feng this virtue, he is a person who doesn''t believe in evil, you think he can''t do things."


    "He just wants to show you, and I think this guy can get the power of inheritance. Just like now, he has raised the five power of inheritance, isn''t it also a blessing in disguise? "


    Blood knife Wang smiles, it''s true. The power of five ways of inheritance is not acceptable to ordinary people. There must be some secret in this boy who can make him bear the great power brought by five ways of inheritance.


    At this moment, a loud shout rang out: "people in front of me get out of the way, I want to go on my way. If you don''t get out of the way, you''ll die one by one! "


    When they heard the speech, they turned around and saw that people riding a black horse were rushing towards them. Their whole body burst out with great strength. Many people were standing there. They all looked fierce and evil. It seemed that they were not easy to deal with at all. On the contrary, they were extremely terrible people!


    Blood knife King smell speech, immediately sneer to: "put on airs in front of this king, you are very brave?"? I haven''t seen such an unruly person before. Today I will exchange your body for the fresh blood of my blood knife! "


    Next to the blue moon, blue Ming, old servant several people are shocked. The nature of the Blood Sword king was finally exposed. After all, for them, the Blood Sword king was a top strong man. How could Qin Feng control his heart and power?


    The next moment, he saw the blood knife in the blood knife King''s hand. Suddenly, the startled man stood in two in an instant, the scarlet blood dyed the whole white, with a little ice waterfall on the ground, and at this time, the blood knife King''s eyebrows kicked.


    "No, there is more than one person. There are at least thousands of people in the back. Come on, get out of the way!"


    People were shocked by this. Blue moon rushed forward immediately and pulled Qin Feng, who didn''t know what was going on, directly into the leyue grass. Then thousands of people rushed over in an instant, and the black horses were dismembered. They didn''t even look at them. It seemed that for them, they were nothing.


    Looking at thousands of people leaving quickly, the king of Blood Sword jumped out immediately. But Qin Feng asked in doubt: "who are those people? Isn''t this guy''s partner? Why, he doesn''t care with his partner? "


    Blood knife King smell speech, immediately sneer, "how can these people care about their companions? In their eyes, money and benefits are the first, and companions are just consumables to get money and benefits. "


    "Their names, butcher''s team, don''t you think my name is similar to his? Because I''m the one who came out from there. I defected from there. I don''t want to stay there any more. Their people are countless cruel and bloody people. "


    "The five kings I killed before were the strong ones with class among them. They are also one of the most powerful people on this island. They must be here for the artifact in the center of Tianbing island! "


    As they spoke, thousands of streamers flashed across the sky. Towards the distance, the goal and route are almost the same as those of the butcher group!


    Qin Feng took a look at them, but before he could speak, the Blood Sword King directly replaced them and said in a deep voice, "they are the king''s army, and the king''s army is the master of another area in this area."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    "The leader of his king is the same level as the leader of the butcher group. I heard that his son had just died recently, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he was surprised. The people next to him were also surprised. They turned to each other and looked at each other. Then Qin Feng was surprised and said, "is the prince''s father the king''s leader?"


    The blood knife King nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, maybe it''s really important. This is his second father. His first father is the leader of the first king. His second father married his mother and became his biological father


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately took a breath. It''s special. It''s too powerful, isn''t it? What they don''t know is that the leader of each king will change a royal concubine after countless terms. Even the prince is only one of the better ones. Only the powerful and intelligent can be taken as a prince.


    At this moment, a voice rang out: "how can we say that they all came for the artifact of Tianbing island? Whose artifact is Iceland''s on this day? Why does everyone want it? "


    After hearing this, the blood knife king was silent for a long time, and then said, "it''s strange. There are several kinds of rumors. First of all, let me talk about the first kind of rumors. The first kind of rumors is that if someone enters into the deep of Tianbing Island, he will get the throne inheritance, directly gain the privilege of controlling the whole piece of Tianbing Island, become the God of the whole piece of Tianbing Island, and directly have powerful power. "


    "On this island, on the sea. To be king and ancestor, to be the Supreme God, has countless beliefs, and has been worshipped by others from generation to generation


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded, and he had a profound understanding of this thing. At this time, he could not help asking, "what about the second legend. I want to hear it. "


    "It''s said that this artifact can cut off time and space. But the information about this artifact is obviously insufficient, because no one can prove it. We are all wondering where the materials outside Iceland that can be used as a good knife embryo with just a little bit of deduction come from


    "And we have all kinds of legends. These two are the most reliable ones. Don''t take them too seriously. We can''t get these things. These opportunities have nothing to do with us. We just need to continue to buckle a lot of leftovers on the periphery. "


    As soon as the words came out, people nodded, and had a conclusion about this matter. And the blood knife King''s eyes were looking into the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the distant sky, the crazy ice storm rising in Iceland, and he thought about it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, countless people reached the outside of ice island. The team led by the king and Xiayi arrived in tianiceland. The emperor looked over and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean? Do you want to share a share with me?"


    Xia Yi shook his head and said with a faint smile: "I never rob these things, you know. I just want to get what I need. You should know what I want. Here, I won''t tell you more. After all, you can''t see what I want for you. "


    Hearing this, the emperor said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here?" Xiayi didn''t say anything, but just waved his hand and showed countless strong young people behind him in front of him. In front of him, everyone had extremely strong power, and everyone''s face was extremely conceited.


    The emperor suddenly moved, immediately showed a false smile, light said: "I understand, I understand. You''re not here to snatch things from me, you''re here to snatch the inheritance of leftover materials. That''s good. I''ve allowed you to go in. "


    With that, the emperor waved his hand and divided his own territory to some people. Xia Yi light a smile, complexion motionless with his team slowly walked in, and in the moment he walked in, the eyes of the emperor suddenly became indifferent.


    "If they go in, we can''t fall behind. All of you stop, March now, and rush towards that side. Don''t make a mistake. Go out at once. Don''t give them any chance to breathe. Take down all the leftovers that can be taken away with all your strength. Take them away! "


    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly understood.


    Immediately toward the other side swarmed away, and the emperor is a faint smile, do watch everything happen. For him, nothing is important, the interests outweigh everything!


    The emperor looked at the sky slowly, and suddenly a compass appeared in his hand. This compass is a powerful object he carefully made. It has a great effect on Iceland. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice:


    "Ice island, ice island. Twenty years, really twenty years, I haven''t got the artifact on your island. I must get all the secrets of your island, become the strongest ruler of this area, rule all the resources, and then burst out into other fields to become a rising strong one! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Qin Feng and blood knife king have gone deep into thousands of miles. At this moment, they really feel the piercing cold. This cold can''t be summarized in all aspects with voice. It seems that this cold can tear your whole body and everything, and make you a mediocre person!


    He took a deep breath and felt that the temperature in his body was constantly decreasing. Qin Feng didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, just like the blood knife king, walking silently, because it''s useless to say more at the moment, even the gas you put out will condense into ice in an instant. What''s the use of talking more.


    As long as you open your mouth, the moisture in your mouth will instantly condense. Therefore, they did not speak, and Qin Feng opened up his own power, let his own power around the side, resist the cold force.


    And the blood knife king is also open their own cells active, let the cells in the wind state. The ice and heat mingle with each other. The blood saber King''s body will not have any huge consumption, but can exercise his body. It''s an excellent place. Once the blood saber King relied on the cultivation of wind and sun in the central part of Tianbing road.


    Forging out a strong force, in order to compete with these king level players. Become the real king level players, and then crush them with great strength, become the strongest, and embark on the strongest road.


    They keep walking, every step is very difficult. At this time, they saw a mountain appeared in the distance, and there was a dark cave dug out by man at the foot of the mountain! At this moment, their eyes lit up, and several people almost rushed into the spacious cave for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Sirius suddenly roared, and his roar instantly changed everything. In the whole Canyon, they are very powerful. How can they tolerate two humans pooping on their heads? This is absolutely impossible, and it has never been possible. They do not allow their dignity to be ruthlessly violated.


    "Roar, roar!"


    They turned their heads and talked to each other a few times. Their old colleagues rushed towards some people. Blood knife King''s eyes narrowed slightly, while several people nearby were armed in an instant. The war broke out almost in an instant, and the strength of each other was not weaker than that of the other. This kind of war broke out almost layer upon layer, covering the whole canyon.


    "Die, you bedbugs. Only the materials on you are what I get. Now I''m stronger. It''s a matter of course that I come to take your life. You have to think about it. Ha ha ha ha The blood knife King laughed, and the long blood knife in his hand waved a blood gas wave in an instant. The gas wave extended and beat back a Sirius in an instant.


    Where does the ice wolf dare to admit defeat? It screams in the sky., All of a sudden, a large number of Sirius rushed here to kill them and put them to death.


    Qin Feng takes a look at the big event in his hand, and the five powerful elements of inheritance suddenly burst out. He annihilates a Sirius, and several people nearby rush up in an instant. The blood knife King''s knife cuts a big world, and suddenly cuts down the Tianbing crystal on the Sirius!


    Next to the ice wolf rushed up in an instant, the king of blood knife cut out again, cut out a century. He is the only one who has the tacit cooperation of cutting off the ice crystal on Sirius again. At this time, a voice came out.


    "Wait, are you too arrogant. It''s too long for me to act recklessly in my place, Blood Sword king. It seems that I haven''t seen you so arrogant a few years ago. Why, you have a backing now? Or, your strength has become very strong. Ha ha ha


    A voice spread out, blood knife king immediately turned his head. On the overhanging cliff above the canyon, a blue sky ice wolf king full of strong breath suddenly appeared. His power was astonishing.


    Blood knife King''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Ice wolf king, long time no see. I didn''t expect that you still have such a powerful power. It''s just the right thing for you to practice and kill you!"


    The wolf king sneered, "kill me? You can also say that you can destroy my power. Your final result is just to die in my words, you know? "


    He burst out laughing and suddenly stepped on the ground. The whole person fell into the canyon, and its power burst out instantly and covered the whole canyon. All the people who saw it were afraid and trembled.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the strength of this man was really strong. Its power is almost half a level higher than that of the blood knife king, but it''s not that it can''t be killed. As long as it''s careful, no one will be concerned.


    The old servant stood aside, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the statue on his body was fully armed. He said in a deep voice: "this power is not simple. The ice wolf king seems to have the most powerful force in the whole clan


    The wolf king sneered and said, "old man, do you need to say that? I am the most powerful person in the world. When I appeared, you were not born. Let me teach you this thing. "


    The wolf king roared, and his power soared in an instant. The wolf king crystal behind him burst out a dazzling light, which spread to them in an instant. Its power was constantly rising in an instant, and it had the momentum of surpassing everyone in an instant.


    Blood knife King stains a, didn''t speak, its power continuously erupted a kind of unprecedented light in the air. The king of blood saber uses his own blood as a guide to improve his body and instantly burst out countless huge forces.


    The ice wolf king scorns, and the palm of his hand collides with the blood knife of the blood knife king. The blood knife instantly tore the wolf claws of the ice wolf net. The blood overflowed and flowed on the blood knife. The blood knife suddenly burst out a roar, and the ice wolf king himself appeared on its blade!


    "I forgot to tell you that my power, however, can be guided by other people''s blood, affect other people''s power, and use it for myself. Wait, this is the way to death!" The king of blood saber laughed, but he also sighed in his heart. Not seen in recent years, the power of ice wolf king on this day is more and more powerful.


    The ice wolf king also sighs that this kind of power is not possessed by ordinary people. What chance has this guy met? It''s even stronger than the beast. You know, he''s one of the most powerful people here. I didn''t expect that someone was stronger than himself. What''s that?


    He was unconvinced. With a roar, the crystal burst out golden light, turned into streamers, and killed the blood knife king. The blood knife king kept retreating, but several crystals exploded along the road. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he was slightly shocked: "can you produce this kind of crystal to find the artifact?"


    The ice wolf king sneered, "the ignorant are fearless. I tell you, I am not the only one with such powerful power in Iceland on this day. If you kill me, you will gain my strength. Come on, kill me


    The ice wolf king laughed and burst out a very powerful force. His power beat back the blood knife king in an instant. This terrible power made the blood knife King tremble, and the four people nearby killed him in an instant. His power broke out, and the light of the sword danced wildly. There was a kind of powerful strength, which made people dare not look directly at him!


    The blood knife King roared, and the blade in his hand immediately cut out a great world. The ice wolf king retreated and was attacked by four people. However, he was beaten and flew out in a flash. It seemed that there was no Jade Emperor fighting back. With a tragic smile, he stood up slowly, and the ice wolf next to him rushed up to embrace them.


    "Don''t go into the encirclement of this guy. This guy is going to trap us in this way. They must not be allowed to succeed! " The blood knife King roared, just as the saying goes that many people fight with strength. There are a lot of Sirius on this ice island. If they all rush up, they will die!


    The power of the five elements of the Qin wind unfolds in an instant, and its power bursts out in an instant. Annihilate all the surrounding Sirius, leaving only the crystal of Sirius. The king of Sirius opened his eyes and felt the power of the most powerful, but he opened his eyes in disbelief. He seemed to want to see the background of the man in front of him, but he couldn''t see it. The power of the man in front of him seemed too terrible!


    Who is this child? It''s almost impossible to master the power of five ways of inheritance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    If you have the power to master the five ways of inheritance, you may be able to touch the core of Iceland that day and conduct a powerful behavior!


    By then, the whole city will be his. This is really a terrible idea. The wolf king of Tianbing came back quickly, but it was also cut away in an instant. Their strength of fighting bravely has made the wolf king of Tianbing fear completely. He is afraid of the strength of this force, and dare not look directly at it. He is afraid that the strength of this force will tear it apart. There is nothing left to tear it apart.


    The ice wolf king sneered. He turned around like a back run. If I can''t win, can''t I run? A group of dog money guys, sooner or later, he will kill them!


    And at this time, the blood knife king is a cold smile. Once again, with one blood, he raised his body to the limit and caught up with Sirius in an instant. Among these Sirius, only the crystal of Sirius is the most precious thing.


    If you don''t get this thing and how many other things you get, it''s superfluous. It has no practical effect. It can only increase useless troubles!


    The ice wolf king looked at the pursuer and immediately gritted his teeth. His eyes became sharp. He said in a cold voice, "you''re going to kill me, aren''t you? Ha ha ha, if you want to kill me, I''ll let you kill me. Damn reptile, I''ll kill you, kill you, take you away, that''s enough! "


    Sky ice wolf king roared, and the wolf king crystal behind him began to burst out a powerful blood red light. The light shook the whole Canyon, and there was a situation that it was about to collapse. A few people nearby reacted instantly, rushed to the ice wolf king, caught the ice wolf king, threw it out of the canyon, and killed all the people to the ice wolf king!


    "Cut off his wolf king crystal, what we want is that thing. It''s not the wolf king himself! " Qin Feng roared, and everyone reacted. They didn''t care about the ice wolf king, but they had to get the crystal on the ice wolf king''s body, and they had to get it perfectly, so that their weapons could make the strongest weapons.


    The wolf king roared. When was he treated like this? Can''t bear, absolutely can''t bear, this is their dignity as a wolf king, is also their own all, absolutely can''t allow this group of people to trample on their dignity, I want to kill them completely, completely as a waste to kill.


    "You, you all have four. Even if the wolf king explodes, he will kill you all, bring you into hell, make you immortal, and let your warriors sink under my power. Ha ha ha The ice wolf king burst out laughing, and its power burst out like a bright snowflake.


    When the crystal was about to burst, the king of the blood knife suddenly waved one. From the glass of ice wolf king''s body, we can catch five pieces of ice wolf king''s crystals. When these crystals are in contact with each other, they instantly lose all their power!


    "You, you, you are so presumptuous. I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    He cried wildly, the power is absolutely terrible. Its power exploded in an instant, and the armor of several people wearing statues broke in an instant, and turned into a series of forces into their own bodies and became their own strength.


    Qin Feng looked at the broken statue, but sighed, "although the statue is broken, there is no absolute defense in the future. But I have mastered the power in the statue. Yes, this wave has not lost money and can continue to fight. Haha


    The king of blood knife looked at the crystal in his arms and said with a faint smile, "this time, we have won a great victory. Do we want to celebrate. After the celebration of Wancheng, we are going deep into the earth, looking for more powerful crystals


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng immediately nodded his head and agreed. They take away all the bodies of wolf king and ice wolf, and then slowly leave here to find a cave. They borrow the weeds in the cave to live and eat the meat of ice wolf.


    "I''ll tell you, folks. The meat of Sirius and Sirius king is of great benefit to us at this stage. He can help us exercise and make our body as strong as Sirius! "


    The blood knife king said, and handed the meat to Qin Feng. Light smile way: "master, the strong all want to devour this kind of thing, this kind of strength comes from the heart and the body''s strong, as long as swallow down, with time to cooperate with the exercise, you can certainly have the wolf king''s strong physique!"


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded and agreed. Having such a powerful force has always been his hope. If he wants to obtain such a powerful force, he must pay a greater price!


    He took a deep breath and said with a faint smile, "is this meat delicious? How can I feel that it''s not delicious at all? Will it have any side effects? "


    Blood knife King smell speech, immediately some surprised to see in the past, tremble voice way: "what are you talking about, this thing meat can be delicious.". The meat is the best in Iceland all day. Do you know why? Because the thighs of Sirius are muscles, especially good parts. Eating their meat to increase the strength of the body is a suitable thing! "


    Qin Feng suddenly nodded, next to a few people are laughing. Looking at these barbecues, the old servant sighed and said, "once upon a time, I ate these things with my friends, but ah, these things are different. I don''t know where my friends are now. Maybe some of them are dead, maybe some of them are still alive."


    Among them, only the old servant was the oldest. When the old servant was young, he was also a son of heaven. Ye Chen was brilliant, but later he was defeated. The king of blood knife smiles gently. At last, he doesn''t want to be an old servant. Even if he dies, he will die in the fierce fire.


    It''s better to meet your own death with the most handsome and elegant posture than to die of old age. It''s better to be killed by others than to die of old age. This is the idea of blood knife king. No one knows. He has been fighting all his life!


    Qin Feng gave a faint smile, reached for a drink of the wine he had with him, and said with a faint smile: "from now on, I will become a strong man with indomitable spirit. Set up a small target first, surpass the Blood Sword king, and become an invincible strong one


    This words, immediately burst out laughing. Even the blood knife king was laughing, "it''s not me, master. Even if you have the power of five inheritance, it''s far too early to catch up with me, you know? My strength is not the realm that ordinary people can reach. It is the realm that I have reached in my whole life. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "Most people want to catch up, but they can''t catch up. Because my strength is very special, and I can fight with others at higher levels, not even weaker than xiafeng. Just like the battle against ice wolf king, I can jump over a class and kill them, but this strength has its own limitations. "


    With that, he raised the hand that never appeared. Only then did they find that his hand was a little shriveled at the moment, which was the result of blood. In a short time, only a part of his hand would shrivel. If someone attacked his hand at this time, he had no resistance at all, and it was very easy to lose it.


    But the recovery is very fast. Generally speaking, these things are only used in a dead battle. Otherwise, we will not use these things, because there is no need to use them. We can''t use these powerful forces at all.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, "the gain brought by this power is really terrible, but at the same time, the side effects he brought are also extremely terrible. If you use this kind of power in fighting against others, it will undoubtedly win! "


    The result is obvious, because the gain brought by this kind of power is to completely put yourself into this kind of power. Push to a limit, and then attack. In this state, the blood saber king, with the blessing ability of blood, can suddenly burst out several times of his normal power, and even become a stronger one, surpass to a higher limit, and become a member of the most powerful, with endless power!


    The blood knife King took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "but I don''t think I can use this kind of power several times. Every time I raise the limit of life, there are not only these results, but also the decay of my own life. Why do I break through all of a sudden? That''s why my life is coming to an end. "


    At this moment, people finally understand the urgency. No one knows that this man''s life expectancy is not much. But everyone knows that every powerful realm in the future, if it is not a real genius, will depend on countless time to go up to it, to build itself up to that level, and then to seek a breakthrough.


    But usually, life expectancy is short. For example, the king of Blood Sword is already a very gifted person. If there is no accident, he can achieve a higher level, and even become the strong among the strong. But the blood knife King fought all the way, and this body has been extremely thrown.


    However, there is still the power of the first World War, because at the moment he is the most powerful one among several people. Everyone has to rely on him, with him, we can protect countless people!


    At this time, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly fell on the wolf king crystal beside him, and suddenly said, "king of blood sword, can you try to swallow the wolf king crystal? I feel the extremely strong vitality of this kind of wolf king crystal, which may make you rejuvenate again. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was on the alert. They have just forgotten the key point, and they are all lamenting the helplessness of the blood saber king, but they have forgotten that there is a lot of energy in the wolf king crystal. The power of creation and regeneration out of thin air is not a powerful force that ordinary people can have. The emergence of this power will inevitably lead people to a new stage!


    Looking at the crystal, he took a deep breath. Without hesitation, he took it and swallowed it up suddenly. A wolf king crystal instantly integrated into his body, bringing countless life force and extremely powerful power to her body, making him wake up and become a stronger person!


    Blood knife king suddenly issued a wolf roar, double pupil unexpectedly transformed into wolf''s eyes. Has the invincible and the universal power, let all people tremble!


    The strength of the Blood Sword king has been improved a lot, and is slowly approaching the ice wolf king. Every moment crystal condenses one fifth of the power of ice wolf king. As long as you swallow wolf king crystal, you can get power!


    For a moment, the whole body of the blood knife King burst out a blue light. Even the blood knife has also undergone the ultimate metamorphosis, metamorphosis into a blue light, become the supreme power!


    "Ha ha ha, I feel it. This vitality has extended at least half of my life, and I can break through to a higher level. As long as I break through to a higher level, I will have no lack of time and life. Ha ha ha


    Blood knife King laughed, the wolf king''s power in his body is still resonating with his blood knife and his body. Soon after, he slowly quieted down and looked at Qin Feng. His eyes were more sincere. He suddenly said, "I''ve come to help you absorb the wolf king crystal!"


    Qin Feng didn''t think so much. His whole body appeared on the other side in an instant. Countless wolf king crystals and Tianbing crystals show off their wealth. At this moment, all the things that were not used to forge artifact are floating up and controlled by the blood knife king. Then for a moment, Qin Feng''s body seems to open a gap, in which endless power erupts. What is he going to do?


    Qin Feng didn''t know, but at the moment he could feel that coming. Hot and terrible power, in their own body entrenched, want to be themselves, into their own!!!


    "I feel this power, I want to combine with it?" Qin Feng''s eyes widened, and then countless Tianbing and four wolf king crystals poured into Qin Feng''s body. In an instant, Qin Feng reached the height of the blood knife king, and then continued to impact upward, even vaguely higher than the height of the blood knife king.


    Blood knife King''s eyes burst out countless golden lights, "that''s it, master, surpass me. To be a stronger being than me, I want to make your goal come true. I have said that in my life, I will be the only one to look forward to you., I''ll take care of everything for you, master, and accept this power! "


    The blood knife King roared and helped him to accept these powerful forces with his own strength. His body was constantly shaking and he was in a hurry to store these powerful forces. However, his heart was constantly amazed at the strength of this force!


    "So strong, so powerful. Hahaha, hahaha, I finally made it Qin Feng laughed and burst out a great power of weeping ghosts and gods. That''s from Qin Feng''s own strength. At the moment, Qin Feng is breaking through to a higher level, and he will succeed soon!


    And just then, a man suddenly appeared outside. Three people feel something, instantly looked at the past, saw a monkey carrying a stick is looking at them, his body is wearing black armor, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "You killed the wolf king?"


    When the words came out, the three people trembled. Blue moon asked coldly, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    The monkey didn''t leave them. He just stood in the door waving a big stick. He said in a deep voice: "the ice wolf king is my enemy. If you kill them, you are better than him. You are my enemy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    People are stupid. What the hell is that?! You should thank us for killing people for you. How can you blame us? Are you sure you didn''t come here specially to find fault with us?


    They looked at the monkey in front of them, but the monkey didn''t change at all, and said in a deep voice, "I tell you that I regard any powerful enemy as my enemy, and I''ve beaten this island. Except for some strong human beings, I can''t defeat them. I have defeated all other animals. "


    "Now, I''m going to kill the wolf king, but you kill him. You hateful people, I''m going to kill you to avenge that guy, ah


    He a roar, thoroughly will a few people to say of silly eyes. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly rushed out behind him. The power of his body burst out in an instant. The five elements of inheritance force, the stone sword cut face to face in an instant!


    In a flash, the monkey''s armor burst. The monkey flew out, Qin Feng did not stop, a lot of power to vent this, Qin Feng has beyond the power of the blood knife king, now crushing the monkey.


    Monkey whole person all silly eyes, in front of this person, why have so strong power? Who''s this guy? There''s no sign of his sudden appearance!


    The monkey wanted to roar, but the next moment, Qin Feng''s fist came. Let the monkey shut up directly, the monkey wants to roar, but has not roared out a sound, it is a fist to hit, directly to the monkey the whole person to hit the buzzing!


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he walked violently for an hour. Finally, it seemed that Qin Feng could hardly stand up after beating him violently. Then he looked at the monkey in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "do you want to pick something up?"


    The monkey shook his head. The stick in his hand had already been broken by this guy. Who the hell is this guy? How can he have such abnormal power? I''ve seen several strong human beings who are not as abnormal as he is.


    If I didn''t fight, I would have been mentally retarded by him!


    But Qin Feng didn''t care. He said faintly, "how dare you beat me? If I don''t kill you, you can get out of here, or you can stay for me as a mount. "


    In this case, the whole monkey is even green. She didn''t want to be a mount, and she didn''t want to be a mount when she died. Then he wanted to run. At this moment, the king of blood knife suddenly rushed out and grabbed the monkey. He asked in a deep voice, "where are you staying? I''m going to your side. There must be strong men like you. I''ll go and ask for advice myself. Tell me quickly. "


    The bloody sword king, who was watching the battle just now, is really itching. He can''t let Qin Feng pretend to be forced by himself. He also wants to pretend to be forced by himself. He has to fight and tighten his hoops. Monkeys are all over the place. He takes all the people to the place. A large number of monkeys gather there, including one with a stick.


    "Hahaha, eat quickly, little ones. I''m the king here. No one can defeat me in this island!" It''s the daily mouth gun again. The monkeys are tired of listening to it, but their king''s strength is really strong. There''s no doubt about this. This powerful force leads to the occurrence of great power!


    He took a deep breath, stepped straight into it, and said in a deep voice, "make the strongest one here. I, bloody sword king, want one to kill you."


    The monkey king who is eating fruit is stunned. Looking at the man with great power in front of him, he looked at him curiously. "We have always challenged others. Today, a man came to challenge us. It''s interesting. What''s your name, that man over there? Why challenge me? "


    Blood knife King sneered, "I want you to be my pet, how about monkey king, do you agree?"


    Monkey King listen to, eyes slightly narrowed up, happy smile: "you know? There are many people who want me to be a pet. Unfortunately, your strength is not as strong as mine. I''m afraid you can''t beat me. You go. I don''t want you to do anything. "


    He didn''t have much interest in fighting with someone who was not as good as himself. It''s said that the ice wolf king died suddenly. I don''t know that the guy was killed by water. Although the guy''s strength is only a little weaker than himself, at least he is a good opponent.


    When he heard of his death, he was still very sad, but he didn''t forget that this man was here to pick things up. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "before it''s too early, I''ll move."


    Before he finished speaking, the blood knife King directly criticized him with a sharp knife. This knife directly splits all the monkeys, scares a large number of monkeys to flee, and makes the whole person dumbfounded. And the monkey was cut by this knife is also moved the anger, they are easy to get angry animals.


    If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to counteract the angry blood feud. You must kill him, or you will lose your face. Suddenly, the war broke out.


    The blood knife king and the monkey king fight, and their strength is incomparable. They fight, but the monkeys around them are a little shocked. A blood knife of the blood knife King tears the monkey king''s body in an instant. The monkey king''s blood is extracted by the blood knife king, and suddenly burst out with great strength. In an instant, the monkey king is easily suppressed.


    The monkey king suddenly opened his eyes and said coldly, "you have some strength. I underestimate you. But if you only have this strength, you can look down on my grandson. "


    "My grandson is the king of the mountain and one of the best in Iceland on this day. It''s too early for you to tame me! " He roared, suddenly appeared in the body of countless root body, unexpectedly together toward the blood knife king killed in the past.


    The king of blood saber didn''t accept it. He killed all the monsters around him with one saber. He tore everything apart and cut off all the parts. He suddenly appeared in it and killed the king of ice!


    With a roar of rage, the wolf king fought with the blood knife king. The scene instantly shocked others, Qin Feng sighed: "this force is really strong, if only there are several powerful characters like the ice wolf king who can draw strength, the monkey king does not seem to be born that kind of crystal to make artifact."


    He thought and saw the monkey king hit the blood knife king with a stick. And the blood knife King knife also left a huge wound in the human abdomen, at this time, a voice resounded all around.


    "Yo Yo, there''s a fight?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Who is it?


    Monkey King and blood knife King instantly looked in the past, they were upset at the moment. Give want to find a person, in short, is a fuckin ''fight, kill the man who disturb his fight, they see in the monkey king''s mountain stand a face shouldn''t monkey.


    The monkey took a long gun in his hand and looked at it with a smile on his face. He said faintly, "Hello, everyone. I''m monkey''s brother, gun Monkey King. I''m here to visit you this time. Brother, long time no see? "


    The monkey king put away the form of fighting with the blood knife king, looked coldly at the gun Monkey King, and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here? I will never welcome you here. Get out of here, now, get out of here!"


    "Yo, don''t be angry. Why are you angry? It''s not good to be angry. Let me see how you guys fight. After all, I really want to learn. "


    Gun Monkey King laughs happily, sitting on the top of the mountain, ready to watch them fight. And the blood knife king looked at the monkey king and said in a deep voice, "I don''t like this guy. Let''s kill this guy first. And then we''ll continue the fight between the two of us, what do you say? "


    Hearing this, the monkey king suddenly showed his figure. He nodded and said faintly: my grandson has this idea. Although the gun Monkey King and I were born of the same parents, this guy was born and ate my parents. He turned it into his own strength to make himself stronger. He is not human at all! "


    The blood knife king heard the words, his eyes suddenly became angry, and said in a deep voice: "what I hate most is this kind of person, Monkey King, I''ll kill you. Let''s go on fighting. If we don''t kill him today, I will never stop! "


    The blood knife king said, the knife in his hand rushed out in an instant. The blade burst out a fierce bloody fire, which made people feel calm. Under the monkey king''s side of the tribe, the stick in his hand also broke out a strong figure, which made people wonder!


    Gun Monkey King light smile, did not speak, just light look at their ears hot million, deep voice said: "why do you do this? As far as I''m concerned, it''s not very helpful for you to kill me or not. Why don''t you keep fighting and leave me alone? "


    "Why should I let you live in this world, you son of a bitch?" The blood knife King roared, and the long knife in his hand lit up instantly. His light pierced everything and killed the gun Monkey King instantly.


    There is monkey king nearby, Qin Feng looks at them in the distance. Can''t help but calm up, this is the power of the two monkey king? If it''s really powerful, and the bloody sword king is not simple. Although he is his own subordinate, he can clearly feel that it contains an extremely powerful battle.


    The blue moon next to him also said angrily, "I hate this kind of person most. My parents gave birth to him. He should have done so. He is a beast indeed. He must be killed! " The old servant next to him also nodded his head. He didn''t like this rude way. Why did he have to feed back in the end?


    This is a kind of animal behavior. What''s the big difference between pig and dog?


    Perhaps the biggest difference is that these pigs and dogs can also fish. And this gun monkey king didn''t even know his parents. He just wanted to kill and didn''t care about other people''s lives.


    The gun monkey king looked at the two people rushing up and said with a faint smile: "you two are boring enough, too. I said brother. He''s the one who wants to tame you. Why do you do it to me? It''s a good feeling to be controlled by human beings. I''m sure you won''t experience that feeling again


    Gun monkey king said, the whole person directly jumped up. Directly left the spot, not with their shaking, just looking at them, chuckled and said: "it''s ridiculous, old brother. Even with an outsider to kill me, well, I''ll treat this feeling as if it doesn''t exist. I''ll be alone in the future! "


    Finish saying, gun Monkey King whole body erupts a kind of formidable strength. In an instant, he killed the king of blood saber. The king of blood saber fought back. The blades of the two suddenly collided with each other, and each broke out the most brilliant power. 1. The king of blood saber stepped back slowly and looked at the king of gun monkey in front of him. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "your power is really powerful. You are the brother of the king of monkey."


    The monkey king snorted coldly, "he''s just rubbish, for me. It''s also the existence that can be killed with a flick of a finger. Just wait here and see me teach him myself. "


    The monkey king''s heart was rebellious, not like the monkey king with a gun. So his body sent out an invincible force and killed the monkey king with a gun. When the gun Monkey King met, the two men''s blades collided with each other. In an instant, they burst out the power of the heaven and the earth. This power directly extended all around, shaking the destruction around.


    The gun Monkey King sneered, "brother, you are not as good as before. Sure enough, you are just a waste. I''m not the same. I have my own strength. I''m 10000 times stronger than you and 10000 times colder than you. Only in this way can I become stronger than you and more suitable for living in Iceland. "


    "Know what a day is? Tianbing island is not only cold on the surface, but also cold in the heart. It''s good for nothing. In this way, the ice island is the real cold-blooded place, you know, brother. A weak man like you is not fit to live in this heaven


    In an instant, the monkey king was knocked back on the ground. Just as he wanted to stand up, he found that the gun monkey king had already killed himself. His power was so earth shaking that the monkey king could not help but be horrified. Just as he was about to leave, a force rushed out in an instant, and the blood knife king killed himself in an instant. Next to him was Qin Feng.


    "Ice island? God, Iceland is so cold-blooded. I didn''t know that although he is very tender, everyone lives here to the death. There are rich resources and everyone competes here. What are you? Kill your father and kill your mother. Even if you don''t respect heaven and earth, I''ll kill you


    Qin Feng yelled angrily and went forward together with blood knife Wang. To hold this guy is to crush him. To make him crowd here, the gun Monkey King is not afraid and rushes up in an instant. Several forces are intertwined with each other, and a large number of forces are circling.


    Each power flies shoes, Qin Feng instant hand, hit the gun Monkey King''s lifeline., Directly let the gun Monkey King fly back out, the gun monkey king stood up and said coldly: "ha ha ha, ha ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "You are so fond of preaching to me. Let me tell you something. On this island, you don''t think it''s just you, people! "


    "It''s your wishful thinking that you want everything on the ice island. There will only be one master in Iceland on this day, but this master will be born and will never be your human. You will continue to immerse yourself in it and wait for the final death


    Gun monkey king said, laughing and rushed to fight with them. However, the United States was repulsed by their powerful power in a moment. The power generated by these people was beyond his expectation. He did not understand why these people had such powerful power.


    Is it because of this collection of guys? Or do they really have good opportunities, and these opportunities are powerful forces that they cannot encounter or touch.


    The gun monkey king didn''t understand, but at this time, the monkey king said with a smile: "don''t talk about Iceland this day. You know it very well. Before Iceland had no master, everything on this island belonged to everyone. We are all waiting for the arrival of the king, and before the arrival of the king, anyone can be the king of this island. "


    "Because the island does not belong to anyone, and it does not belong to anyone. Gun Monkey King, you are still too young. In the final analysis, you are the cold-blooded people who are not suitable for this world, not our powerful people who know how to attract allies. "


    Monkey King shot down, gun Monkey King directly rolled away. It''s useless to run to the other side. Now it''s only true to run. The power of these guys is really terrible. He doesn''t want to stay too long to avoid being attacked by some strange power.


    The blood knife King chased after him and said in a deep voice, "are you running away? You are afraid, right? Yes, you should be afraid. 1 we are such a powerful existence. We will use these forces to make you remember for a lifetime! "


    The gun monkey king was shocked by this. As soon as he wanted to say something, one of his arms was chopped down by the blood knife king. Gun Monkey King angry, but there is no way, he is the fish on the display board, can only be slaughtered!


    The next moment, Monkey King catch up, its power earth shaking. He killed the gun monkey king in an instant. Although the gun monkey king was shocked, he didn''t forget his instinct to escape. He ran out to the other end with all his strength.


    They catch up with each other, and Qin Feng rushes forward. The five forces of inheritance burst out one after another, blocking this guy''s retreat. However, this guy is so strong that ordinary things can''t lock him. Just like his present state, it''s just something broken by him in an instant.


    "It''s no use. We have to stop him with something substantial. Otherwise, the next moment, he will be reborn, become more powerful, then, we will have no chance at all! "


    Monkey King finally told the secret about this guy, why did gun Monkey King come to her!? The monkey king knows this well, because the gun monkey king wants to devour the monkey king, and then eat all the people here, and become more powerful. The way to become more powerful is to let the bloody sword King fight with the monkey king.


    Then, after the battle, this guy comes to gather the strength of the fisherman. After swallowing themselves and becoming stronger, they come to eat them, then become stronger, and then break the balance in the sky and achieve the state of self-respect.


    This is the most terrifying part of this monkey, because you can never think of how terrifying, frightening and puzzling this guy''s power is!


    He took a deep breath and felt the courage on his shoulders grow heavy. At this moment, a sentence rang out in his ear, which said: "don''t worry, my bloody sword king will follow you. After all, I want to accept you as a pet


    "How can I only let you do that?"


    The monkey king couldn''t help but smile and didn''t care. I''m a little moved, but I''m moved. I have to kill this guy now to avoid future trouble!


    In an instant, Qin Feng rushed to the gun monkey king with a sword. The gun monkey king was very angry, but he didn''t lose the basic example. After he hit the man, he immediately started to run away. He couldn''t help his blood dripping. He fell to the ground in a few steps, and the whole person fed him.


    "Ha ha, you are running. Damn gun Monkey King, today my old sun finally caught you! " This words, gun Monkey King instantly startled back. The monkey king was standing beside the gun monkey king with a stick on his shoulder, looking at the gun Monkey King.


    "Brother, brother, please spare me. I don''t dare to do it next time. Please forgive me. I''m all yours. You can take it away. I don''t want it. You can take it away! "


    Gun Monkey King shook his head, light said: "I don''t want you those things, we are both a life.". You ate my parents, so I''ll eat you, too. "


    "I haven''t asked for this move for many years. You are better than me, Monkey King. I will go on with your strength, because you are my dearest brother


    "No, you can''t. I''m your brother, you can''t do that! Give me a break, give me a break, I can''t, I can''t The gun monkey king kept retreating, his hind legs and his eyes were shocked. How could this guy do this?


    I''m his brother. Why did he do that. He didn''t care about his feelings at all! At this time, a voice rang out, and the blood knife king said in a deep voice: "eat it directly, don''t worry about it. He''s not your brother, he''s just a killer!"


    "You, you have to die. I''m not a killer. I''m his brother. I''m his dearest brother. Don''t sow dissension here. Get out of here, get out of here!! " Gun Monkey King crazy, in order to survive, he must do everything, in front of his brother, is no longer the gentle state before.


    The former scene dissipated, there was only resentment, and he knew it all. But he didn''t dare to say that at the moment, he had to live, to live to see what he wanted, he must not die, he still had everything to complete, he must not just stay here!


    But there is no accident, the change will come! Monkey King directly under the mouth, swallowed the gun Monkey King. The gun Monkey King screamed with fright, and was swallowed by the monkey king step by step. The strength of the monkey king''s body kept rising, and finally reached an extremely powerful critical point!


    Blood knife Wang smiles, light said: "Congratulations you have a more powerful force, how do you feel now? Do you want to fight with me? I must get your approval


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    The monkey king just shook his head and said, "you don''t need my approval. From now on, you are my master. I''m your mount, pet! What you have done for me is worth making me believe in you and be your partner


    "I think those next to you should also be your partners." As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng looked over and said, "of course, he is my servant. You see, you are his servant. Should you also call me master? "


    Monkey King Leng Leng, this is what messy relationship. Although he didn''t know much about these things between human beings, out of politeness, he called out, "Hello, master!"


    Qin Feng was satisfied immediately. "It''s good. It''s much better than the bloody sword king. The bloody sword king is a cross eyed guy. It''s not funny at all. You''re a good monkey. The bloody sword king did a good job. "


    The blood knife King rolled his eyes. This is my pet. How did you become yours? Do you want to be shameless? Hello!


    But Qin Feng doesn''t care, what he thinks is his. Even if it''s not mine, the blood knife king doesn''t dare to refute, because the whole blood knife King belongs to Qin Feng. Qin Feng says that East is East and West is West. The blood knife king can''t have the slightest sense of resistance in this!


    Blood knife King helplessly looked at one eye, light said: "since so, then we go on the road.". Time is running out. If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to catch up! "


    "What can''t catch up with?" The monkey king was stunned and asked. They don''t know much about these human things. It will take some time to understand them if you want to ponder them thoroughly.


    With a faint smile, the blood knife king said: "you don''t need to know these things, you just need to know. I wish you were one of us. As for the others, you are ready to be a big hand, OK? "


    The monkey king nodded. He was good at being a thug or something. At this time, the old servant suddenly said: "I ask, Monkey King, do you know the whole sky?"


    The monkey king nodded and said in doubt¡° Yes. What''s the matter? My grandson has lived here for hundreds of years. Why don''t you know him? "


    As soon as the words came out, people''s eyes lit up. He said immediately¡° Now that you know, take us to the richest Tianbing mine in this area! "


    The monkey king killed him immediately. What are they going to do there? Is it difficult to collect some powerful material? It is said that these human beings like to use these things to make powerful weapons.


    A little bit of these minerals can give powerful weapons. If we use the haul properly, we can cast an invincible artifact in the world!!!


    They looked at the monkey king, but the monkey king had no choice but to smile: "I don''t know where it is richer. Your definition of human is relatively short. For me, there is no better place than other places. Let me take you there. "


    There is still a gap between monkey king and human beings. Monkey king likes the dishes here and where to get them. It''s not a long-term development, so it''s a good place for them. The bloody sword king also knows that, and everyone knows that. But it''s not the time to tangle so much.


    The blood knife king looked at all this and couldn''t help saying, "do you feel that the monkey king has changed a lot?" As soon as the words came out, the others all nodded. Looking at the confused eyes of the people, the blood knife king could not help saying, "it''s all my credit. I helped him."


    The blood knife King''s shamelessness was reflected. Qin Feng and Heiyan looked at him and hit him on the head. They asked him with both hands: "who said that? It''s the man I killed. I just don''t want to say whether you''re going to mend the Dao. You can show off your ability to me. Believe it or not, I''ll make him my pet. "


    The blood knife king heard this, and his face suddenly began to curl up. He quickly matched and said, "don''t, you are the best. Adults don''t remember villains. Give me a break. It''s a powerful pet that I''ve got with all my heart. It''s stronger than me. It''s a very powerful attention. I don''t want to lose any powerful help. "


    This is really don''t want to lose, lose words will be very sad. Several people didn''t want to pay any attention to this guy. They just went to look away. The road led by the monkey king kept going down. The Apocalypse became colder and colder, and everyone shivered.


    Blue moon can''t help but say: "what kind of weather is it? How cold is it here? It''s not the place where people live. Ah, I don''t feel like staying here. "


    The blood knife king looked at it and said in a deep voice: "just how to point the temperature, can you praise me. If you want to get something, you have to pay. You know, the things here are not free to you! "


    Qin Feng on one side, also in line with the ground said: "yes, the weather here is so cold.". It also creates the shadow of material scarcity. If we can resist more storms, we may be able to find these things. "


    With that, the monkey king turned his head, nodded, agreed with him, and replied, "it''s true. The weather here makes such a good mine. My stick is made of these things, and the materials are much better than you."


    "It''s because I''m here all the year round, and let those people make weapons for me. You know, every year there''s a throne to run for, but it''s been a long time, and no one has inherited it. "


    Blood knife King Leng Leng, doubt ground says: "who is the first generation throne?" The blood knife king was very puzzled about this problem. No one has ever inherited the throne. Where did the first generation of the throne come from? Why did all this happen?


    This is his problem. However, the monkey king shook his head and said faintly, "you don''t understand our side. We have a large number of people here, but for us, many of them are beasts with low accomplishments. The first generation of king is also a powerful being, who created all this, created all this."


    "For us, that''s enough to be in awe forever.


    With that, he looked at it devoutly and said in a deep voice: "we will never betray the man who ascended the throne, because the master who once sat on the throne said that whoever can sit on the throne can make the sky come back to life."


    "That''s what we''ve been saying, no matter what race he is, as long as he can sit on it."


    "He is everything!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    As soon as the words came out, people''s eyes were shocked. Unexpectedly, the real situation turned out to be like this. It''s really amazing. Even the blood saber king put away his face. Chen Sheng Wenda said, "isn''t this the seal''s artifact? Listen to you, what should be encapsulated here is a very powerful weapon. "


    The monkey king waved his hand and said faintly, "it''s just the grip of power. I''ve seen it before. There''s no artifact. There''s only a ladder to become a king. I''m the guardian of this island. I know all the secrets!"


    This words, all eyes immediately startled. And the king of blood knife pondered for a while, and couldn''t help saying, "I see. In a word, this thing is just how to make sense, isn''t it?"


    "But for me, it''s not enough to get the artifact. It''s snowing outside now. Shall we go out later? " As soon as the words came out, the people nearby nodded, but the monkey king sighed and said, "you don''t have to try. People who really want to get this weapon will naturally care about that thing."


    "Because someone once said that if he was attracted by the throne, if he could step on the steps, he would be the king here, because he who becomes a king will become a king!" Monkey king said, from his waist took out a pot of good wine to drink.


    For him, it doesn''t matter who Wang is. What matters is that Wang can lead them all to a higher peak. This is his ideal. This is the belief that he perseveres. If there is one person, he will be crazy about it.


    But now for him, all he needs to pay for is the guy next to him. He is the existence for which he has to pay everything, but it''s too early for him at the moment. It''s too early for him. He takes a deep breath and doesn''t think about it.


    Qin Feng looked around at all this, but he couldn''t help thinking and said, "become king? It''s a bit interesting. If I can become a king, I really want to try my feeling of becoming a king. After all, a king can gain unlimited power. I also want to get this power, ha ha... "


    He thought, temporarily abandoned these ideas, eyes bright look to the other side. There are some things about him, which records all of his life. It''s a book. Every day Qin Feng holds his book to read, but he hasn''t read it recently. Just then, a voice rings.


    "Is there anyone in it? Come out, we are from the king''s army. This place has been expropriated by us. You are not allowed to occupy everything. Everything here belongs to us. Now, get out of here


    As soon as the words came out, people were shocked. And the blood knife King''s eyes cold, slowly went out, looked at the king''s army, asked in a deep voice: "who are you, we have never Zhao ran you, why do you want to here, how to me, this place is we found first, you can''t use here, get away from me immediately!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted a group of laughter¡° Hahaha, what are you talking about? This place is under our jurisdiction. The king''s army has entered here. What? Do you want to resist? The human beings living here will have unimaginable impact strength if I give you a chance to sprout. "


    "You don''t want to be disrespectful to me, really. Our strength is beyond all your imagination, because there are countless strong men in our king''s army. These strong men are fatal injuries to you He said, and the people next to him, laughed.


    While they were laughing, Qin Feng was absorbed in thinking and couldn''t help saying: "these guys look interesting. Monkey King, go and give them some sticks to keep them quiet for a while. They are really noisy."


    Monkey King''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t speak. He just rushed up in an instant and fought fiercely. Several people were shocked, but they didn''t dare to talk too much. They could only deal with each other crazily: "do you dare to touch me? How dare you touch me! I am the leader of this generation


    The monkey king didn''t speak, he just went down again. This stick suddenly broke this guy''s leg. Excited, this guy only knew how to shout. At this moment, the people next to him were shocked. They realized that they might encounter some top powerful monster, and immediately ran away without any hesitation.


    Monkey King sneered, directly blocked in front of several people. Looking at a few people in front of me, I said indifferently, "it''s like running away when you hit people. How can you do something simple? Put all your things down. I can give you a time to die. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die!"


    Several people were shocked, quickly put down everything in the story and ran for their lives. And the monkey king looked at their back and laughed, "it''s really a group of people who are afraid. They are so afraid. It''s really vulnerable. For me, that''s it, ha ha!"


    Monkey king still looks down on human beings in his heart, because he only respects powerful human beings. Like this kind of weak and small human, he hardly looks at it, even this kind of garbage that comes to grab territory and has no strength, he even doesn''t look at it, because it doesn''t work, and it doesn''t do him any good.


    The goods that can be killed by any stick are all over the street. What is he looking at? There''s nothing to see. It''s no use at all.


    Qin Feng looked at the scene and laughed happily: "not bad, it''s a strange temper. By the way, let me tell you one thing. It seems that the guy is really the leader. The runaway seems to have taken things away. We may be busy next. "


    Qin Feng looks at the two people who run away from the Internet users, and his eyes are fixed on those things on them. Those things are very useful. They are specially used to worry about the team. It is estimated that after a while, this place will be occupied by a group of people, while the monkey king laughs faintly.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a fish. For us, even if there are more miscellaneous fish, they are also miscellaneous fish. After a while, I will take you there, and then I will take you to the best weapon forging place on the island to forge the most powerful weapon for you, so that we in Eastern Europe can resist them! "


    As soon as the words came out, people''s hearts were sealed and weapons were forged. This is the thing that I didn''t dare to think about before, but now it has come true? What a surprise!


    The monkey king just a faint smile, did not speak, until the storm stopped, he immediately left with people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    On the way, Monkey King told them about these things more than once. Tell them how terrible they are, and let them realize the difficulty of these things. Everyone is a fool. What''s the use of saying these things?


    Almost all around here is this kind of King''s army, they walk along the road, basically is this kind of King''s army. I don''t know why, there are more and more people around. It feels like they have reached the core area!


    Several people are a Leng, Qin Feng felt a bad thing is about to happen. "Be careful, I don''t think they will be so fast," he said in a deep voice. For them, the death of one team is likely to attract the attention of another pair. "


    At the moment when they spoke, there was another voice beside them¡° Hey, you guys, come to me at once. It''s no good mining ore here. You guys, come and act as mining personnel. "


    When they looked over, they saw a few people standing there talking. That''s the people in the butcher group. They are worried about the clothes of these people. These people like to be so tricky and savage, extremely terrible and level five. They don''t want to pay attention to them. But at this moment, the man said violently, "don''t you dare not listen to me? You know if I''m water


    "I''m the leader of the butcher''s team. You dare to do this to me. Do you dare to treat me like this? You try. I''ll make you lose it. Believe it or not? "


    This words a, immediately ushered in a few people''s hair small. Qin Feng said faintly, "another one is threatening us. What can you do? Why don''t you scold him? "


    After a while, Qin Feng raised his head and took a knife alone: "do you want to kill me?"


    The team leader of the butcher''s knife group was stunned, and then laughed: "who do you think you are? You can kill me. You are just rubbish. It''s just wishful thinking to kill me. Do you know how strong I am? This weapon in my hand can hang all of you, you know? "


    At the same time, the laughter also rang out in their place, it seems that these guys have not realized what is the real fight for heaven. The next moment, the blood knife King sharp knife, in an instant toward the people killed in the past, at the moment the butcher knife group leader, still laughing.


    "You, you are just a bunch of rubbish. I''ve never seen a funny mission before. You want to kill me. Do you know who I am? You want to kill me, a group of ridiculous people. Let me give it to you


    Before his words were finished, the blade of blood knife king had been sharp through his throat. In an instant, it tore his whole body and let him fall to the ground. At this moment, people were dumbfounded.


    This kind of powerful power made them scared instantly. Is this the power of God? Even if the gods should not have such a strong power, right?


    With this remark, people fell into a state of thinking in an instant, and the next moment, the blade of blood knife King hit again. One by one, they all died under their knife in an instant, and there was no one left alive!


    The last gap is a child, who looks at them in horror. The next moment, he actually swallowed a bottle of liquid, the whole body suddenly became huge up, is a powerful brown bear.


    "For the sake of the butcher team, kill you, kill you!" The brown bear roared and turned to Qin Feng for a moment. Let them die and die forever. But the blood knife King''s face was expressionless and said in a deep voice:


    "Is this the experiment of the butcher''s knife group? It''s really a terrible thing that it can transform people here. But more and more terrible things, 90 months can''t let you exist, because if you exist, you will only destroy these things, I will kill you, let these things never exist here


    As soon as the words came out, the brown bear roared. It seemed that the Brown Bear looked down on the blood knife king, "who do you think you are? What can you do to kill me? You can kill me


    The brown bear roared, and the wind and waves passed around. To the hearts of all the people, the blood saber king is not afraid. The blade in his hand rushes out in an instant and tears the brown bear''s body. He wants to make the brown bear die here forever. But the brown bear is not afraid. His backhand is a lot of energy rushing out, and he wants to tear the blood saber king in an instant.


    But the blood knife King''s speed is faster than him, it is a miracle speed. This speed has to be frightening. It forms a powerful storm matrix around the brown bear and makes the brown bear deposit here.


    The monkey king took a look and said in a deep voice, "he wants to tear the brown bear at high speed. The brown bear is bigger and better to attack. But brown bear is also better at attacking him, so high speed attack is a super way to avoid more attacks. He wants this kind of attack to block everything


    "It''s terrible, this man. Fortunately, I didn''t fight with him any more. If he does it, I will lose more than half of my strength! "


    The Brown Bear looked at the storm matrix in front of him and immediately roared, "come out quickly, don''t be so careful with me. I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you! You come out quickly, my brown bear will never submit to you! "


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused the blood knife King''s smile. At the moment when the smile appeared, the blade of the bloody sword King rushed out, and the fighter plane rushed to the brown bear. The brown bear did not make any mistakes, and said directly, "ha ha, I''m hooked, I''m hooked, I''m going to kill you and make you a meat cake!"


    As he spoke, his arm was raised and immediately dropped. Suddenly caused the matrix of the earth, even the blood knife king also want to avoid its edge, at this time, the monkey king hit the brown bear with a stick, in an instant let the brown bear push back a big step, looking at his body, light said: "originally you have this strength, it seems that you are not how, my master is like this?"


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife Wang Dun sneered: "how can it be? How can I only have this strength? Let me watch. Even if the butcher group is making more things, I can be more powerful than them


    He roared, and the power of his body exploded like a blowout. Just now, the bloody sword king didn''t break out his real strength. At the moment, he broke out his real strength and beat back the brown bear in an instant. He wanted to let the brown bear crowd here.


    But just then, the brown bear didn''t fight., In an instant, he fled to the rear. After he swallowed the blood, he ran away faster than the gun monkey king before, faster and more fierce!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    This kind of speed is beyond the reach of ordinary people. The monkey king looked at the guy''s back and suddenly poked out the stick. The stick became bigger without limit. In a moment, it ran through the brown bear''s body.


    The brown bear screamed, "roar! No, how can I be penetrated? It hurts. It hurts! I want you to die, I want you to die, ah


    He screamed, but ignored him. This terrible power overflowed everywhere, and then suddenly exploded, and no one paid attention to a sad guy.


    Even the blood knife king didn''t go to see it, so the mine was occupied by them. Effortlessly occupied down, can be said to be a very successful action plan!!!


    The success of this action is also due to the monkey king''s just spiritual power and his spirit. Qin Feng is watching all the time. This kind of thing doesn''t need him to do, or if it''s not his turn, these people have solved it for him. In fact, this kind of thing is very small.


    For him, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be dealt with at all. Because his strength is the most powerful one among them, which needs to be hidden, because in the eyes of outsiders, his strength is still very poor. It is necessary to give them a blow of reorganization, the kind of contingency, that can be seriously damaged. Now they have caused a lot of things, and now he will use these things to avoid some unnecessary blows.


    Monkey king said with a smile, "do you know how to collect these ores? What a huge mine? The things in it are enough to make one become extremely powerful.


    Qin Feng said at the moment, "maybe I know how to collect. I devour a lot of energy. Maybe I can swallow everything here. "


    From just now on, a strange feeling sounded in his body. That kind of lush feeling, like he wants to absorb everything here!


    They all took a look, Qin Feng boldly entered the huge mine. He began to absorb a lot of energy in the mine, to make his body become very strong, but everyone looked at it, and no one said anything, looking at it to absorb these forces, regardless!


    Because that''s the key, they don''t care about the energy in these crystals. These energies are excess and overflow stored energy, which is not good for their things. Absorbing these energies can solve these problems instead.


    Monkey King was excited to see Qin Feng absorb the energy. Don''t you think: "my grandson hasn''t upgraded my weapons for a long time. This time, upgrading his own weapons will surely push his own strength to a more powerful level."


    He calculated in this way and hit himself secretly. His face was full of professional style. He wondered if he was trying to write something strange.


    But he did not think about those strange things, because for him at this stage. Becoming stronger is the eternal truth. Only by becoming the strongest can he be qualified to control everything here, become the unique strong and master here!


    He has a great ambition to let the king of Blood Sword ascend to the throne and let Qin Feng become the ruler of the throne. All these need time to fight for, and he is paying for all this at the moment.


    On Qin Feng''s side, he looked at the constant flow of energy into his body and whispered: "this kind of power is so powerful. This is the power in the crystal. I feel my body is constantly improving, to break through the original bottleneck


    He didn''t know that only people like him could swallow this power. The power in the crystal is very violent, even if it''s absorbed, it''s not good for the body. But Qin Feng is different. Qin Feng is a strong and abnormal existence. He can resist all these shocks and go to a stronger and invincible distance!


    That''s all he has. That''s what he believes in. He has great power that others don''t have!


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I want to break through, I want to be detached. I want to be the strongest here, 1 let me be the strongest here, I want to be stronger! "


    With a roar, his body broke through the shackles. Detachment to a higher level, this is his power, a moment of detachment, a moment of breakthrough, so that everything turned into a source of energy in an instant!


    "Hahaha, I broke through?" Qin Feng looked at the shackles that had been reopened. They have broken through to a higher and more powerful realm. These violent forces have been accepted by their own bodies and gradually become their own substantive forces!


    This is the chance that everyone has never had. Qin Feng at the moment is the only existence. The future achievements are almost limitless, the future road is a bright road, with endless power!


    Blood knife King sighs, but suddenly thought of a thing.


    "This guy was better than me before, but now he''s better than me. Doesn''t it mean that even I can easily overcome it? " The blood knife king was shocked and quickly felt the power in the human body. No matter how short the time is, I can''t believe that I have broken through to this kind of state. This is a powerful talent that has never existed in ancient times.


    The blood knife king is jealous. He is really jealous. How powerful! It''s actually a child. He wants to cry, but the monkey king next to him patted it gently and said faintly: "these mineral crystals are ours. We can use these mineral crystals to make a powerful weapon for anyone."


    Before I finished, I saw countless crystals floating up. The crystals of the whole mine are all converged into a piece by Qin Feng. This is the ultimate crystal converged from the crystals of a mine, which can be made into a peerless God class weapon!


    "This, this crystal. Its power is really terrible! " He couldn''t help but exclaim, this kind of thing is really beyond his expectation, with this kind of thing, it means powerful power phantom body, is a good thing!


    The crystal was seized by Qin Feng, and then it was still given to the blood knife king. The blood knife king suddenly catches it, and then laughs: "thank you, master. With this, my strength will definitely break through a higher level, and then there will be no room for more fighting!"


    This thing is of great significance to him. It is Qin Feng who represents him. It''s also an affirmation of his strength, because he has been fighting for a long time. If this kind of thing is given to him, it will surely give him more powerful strength. Therefore, Qin Feng''s giving him is a kind of expression of complete trust in him.


    Qin Feng looked at the past, light said: "you don''t worry, everyone will have this thing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "I will take you to spend the whole day in Iceland, and the whole mine of Tianbing island will be blasted by us. Now my strength will not be weaker and weaker, but stronger and stronger. People who follow me will receive my protection!"


    He has the confidence and the ability, and that''s why he came. He is to be born for this, to be born for everything, to pay everything for the people he doesn''t want to manage!!!


    No one can block his any road, blocking in front of his road, will be cut down by him!!!


    Looking at Qin Feng in front of him, the blood knife King sighed: "once upon a time, he was weak and not decent. I didn''t expect that when I arrived here, I would become extremely powerful. Time is like water. It will suddenly pass in a moment. "


    "When can I break through like him, without spending money, without krypton life?" The king of blood knife thought, but the monkey king next to him patted him on the shoulder. The king of blood knife turned his head and looked at him. The monkey king said to her with a very pitiful expression.


    "Believe in yourself, dream, dream everything. Instead of daydreaming here, dream bravely, these dreams will come true in the end! "


    Blood knife King''s face a black, suddenly a slap hit on Monkey King''s head. Holding vigilance in his hand, he said with a smile, "believe it or not, I''m the first one to destroy you?"


    Monkey king said with a smile, "that''s what I say. Don''t be excited. Don''t be excited. You should face all this calmly, right? If you''re impulsive, something bad will happen, and there won''t be all this at that time! "


    Blood knife King black line of see past, don''t want to drink in front of this person to talk, but can''t help but say: "next we go to which mine, monkey, do you know those mines are more hidden, no one knows?"


    Hearing the words, the monkey king immediately fell into a state of meditation. Then, he couldn''t help saying, "yes, but I think it''s too threatening. Because the people there are very powerful. They are not human beings, but infected creatures. You human beings seal these people at a great cost. If you want to unseal them... "


    "It will not be the disaster of ice island, but the disaster of the whole world." Monkey king said, and blood knife king, everyone is a Leng. Qin Feng fell into a state of thinking, infected creatures? Is this a zombie or something?


    No, where did the zombies come from? Did you get the script wrong? He looked at the person in front of him and heard the guy continue to say: "this kind of thing is very powerful and won''t infect people. Because they are second infected creatures, they are human beings infected by one kind of creature, they are powerful, but they lack intelligence. "


    "This kind of thing has no sense of pain and perception, but it has more powerful power than before. If you want to go, you need to be very careful. This kind of terrible thing may eat you in an instant and make you die in it unconsciously, but you don''t know the power yourself."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was in a bag.


    How could there be such a thing? It''s really terrible. We can''t keep it. We must destroy it with powerful firepower at the first time!


    This is their inner thoughts, but Qin Feng has other thoughts.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    The brown bear escaped with a trace of blood. When they saw it, they saw the brown bear half kneeling on the ground and said with a shudder, "everyone, please help me. Help me. Someone recorded me and killed all the people in the mine. Now they are probably taking ore!"


    Tu Dao group looked at it indifferently and asked in a deep voice, "did someone kill you? Is it the king''s people? How powerful are the king''s people? Can you even hurt yourself? "


    Brown bear shook his head, but said in a deep voice: "no, not from the kingdom! It''s another group of mysterious people. The one who hurt me is the monkey king of Tianbing island. I can''t beat the power of the monkey king. I need a little blood. Get it back and help me! "


    The brown bear said with a shudder, but the leader of the butcher team looked at it and said indifferently: "you can get it back. It''s your skill. But you have never thought about why we want to save you. What value do you have for us to save you? "


    "All your values have been said. You should have let me save you first. Then tell me everything. Now, you are useless. You don''t need to be saved. Come and kill him! " That butcher knife group leader said indifferently, brown bear immediately roared up, want to kill in front of people.


    But that person is lightly a pick, avoided the person''s attack, waved a hand, innumerable people rushed up, in the hand of the attack is not hesitant hand, in a moment will the brown bear tear apart, no appearance.


    The man looked at it indifferently and said faintly: "come on, call the people together. I''m going to have a meeting to discuss this matter. It''s really no small matter. I need to know everything about Tianbing Island clearly. "


    "If it''s not from the Kingdom, it means that there are some ants sneaking in. Want to share a piece of the Icelandic day, this we can bear it? I can''t bear it. We can''t allow ants to share fruits with us just once a year. "


    This was agreed by all. They rushed out one after another towards the distance, but Qin Feng didn''t feel that a terrible one was coming to kill them.


    Standing on the cliff, looking at everything in the distance, the team leader of Tu Dao said in a deep voice: "I must, I must get everything in the position. The artifact, the throne, whether it''s true or not, I will break through and watch it. "


    "Is the emperor very powerful? As long as I take advantage of the chaos and get the throne, I will be the master of all this. I will not be able to stop my steps. I must, must become extremely powerful, so that I can protect everything I need. "


    He took a deep breath. At that moment, he had made up his mind.


    On the other side.


    On Qin Feng''s side, the monkey king took them to the place where those things were sealed. Constantly emphasize with them the threat of that mine, that mine has been a long time, so long time, they may have died.


    This is the monkey king''s argument, but this matter has not been concerned by many people. They continue to move forward, along the way, the surrounding scenery gradually changed, a cold wind towards them, urging them to cold a lot, Qinfeng looked around, everything around is familiar.


    But the most familiar thing is all things here, here and other places are not too surprised. It''s just that the scenery has these virtual changes, which are a bit unpredictable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    As they walked along, the landscape was ever-changing. It seems elusive, can not guess the side, Qin Feng looked around, only to see the scenery around, such as China partner change, not between the virtual and real alternation.


    Qin Feng looked at it and said in a deep voice, "there''s something wrong here. I feel an extremely powerful force. No, it should be two extremely powerful forces, which are terrible. You must be small. "


    As soon as the words came out, people nodded. The monkey king looked around and echoed: "what Qin Feng said is right. There is really a strong force here. It''s made up of crystals and sealed people. It''s estimated that their strength will not be much higher than ours. We must be careful. If we open them, we must kill them. "


    If you don''t kill them, they will be ruined. They know this, they will not let these things continue to go unpunished, and their goal is that kind of thing, that kind of powerful thing people can''t help but be stunned, "it''s a terrible power, there''s something hidden here."


    Before the voice fell, the distant mine burst out into long whistling. This kind of whistling sound is different from anything else, with a kind of unwilling and terror. Qin Feng looked at all this, and suddenly fell into a state of meditation. After class, he said, "something''s wrong here, there''s no breath of terror!"


    As soon as the monkey king''s words fell, a powerful force burst out in the distance. The original seal was broken in an instant, and a crystal monster composed of black all over his body rushed out. He roared and killed them.


    The monkey king was slightly thrilled, "this kind of monster, he actually resurrected? How does he merge? This is the ultimate crystal? " The monkey king widened his eyes and immediately looked at the blood knife king. At this moment, the blood knife king was holding an ultimate crystal.


    The ultimate crystal itself is glowing and wants to integrate all of this into one. Monkey King was surprised. Will every ultimate crystal attract each other? What will the final form look like? Monkey king doesn''t know, but he knows that the power of terror will make people thrilled!!!


    They didn''t say anything else. They just took a big step and looked at the crystal monster. Blood knife king said: "you continue to fight, I will suppress the ultimate crystal. This ultimate crystal wants to merge with that guy. We must not let them merge! "


    Blood knife king knows very well that once this powerful crystal is fused. Other people know how terrible and powerful the existence will be created, but they can''t think much now. The battle has begun, and other people have no choice but to die!


    The monkey king looked at everything around him and said in a deep voice, "attack them and let them have no time to be distracted. Qin Feng is going to absorb his power and turn it into his own. Quick


    As soon as the words came out, people reacted instantly. At the same time, he aimed at the crystal giant, who roared and waved without any hesitation. All of them were given instant lunfei by this powerful force, and all of them suddenly fell to the ground, causing great damage.


    Qin Feng looked at the scene, but with a faint smile, said in a deep voice: "although this crystal monster is powerful, it is not without weakness. That place is his weakness. As long as we work together, we will be able to repel him! "


    Qin Feng said, looking at the people next to him. The person next to him nodded his head gently, and suddenly beat back the crystal monster. The crystal monster roared, and his body was constantly beaten back. Then Qin Feng suddenly rose up and beat back all the people.


    "Ha ha, is that your strength? It''s really not worth mentioning. Let me teach you what is the real power Qin Feng seized the crystal monster and threw it into the air. During this period, he absorbed the power crazily and used it to increase his power.


    "Ha ha ha, vulnerable things, let you see what is a crushing attack!" Qin Feng said, kicking the crystal monster''s external defense. The body inside leaked out in an instant, and the crystal monster was angry. But the next moment, one after another, the attack came like a rainstorm.


    Crystal monster was instantly hit fly, the road on the ground, directly dying up. The power in the body is quickly absorbed. Crystal monster wants to attack, but the next moment, his body is torn, and the crystal hidden in the core of the monster is torn out by him.


    "It''s interesting that you devour all the vigilance of a mine and the infected creatures. It''s no wonder that when we have evolved to such a powerful state, our feelings come from others. It''s true that you are a powerful person and suitable for making wedding clothes for me. "


    Qin Feng smiles and turns to leave. But the monster looked at Qin Feng''s back, but he could not help gnashing his teeth, and his face was full of anger. However, no matter how much Qin Feng got, it was him, and no one could take away her things.


    People looked at the monster, but they couldn''t help feeling sad for it. And Qin Feng left directly with people. Soon someone arrived here. They were from the butcher group. What happened just now still shocked them. Looking at everything here, they knew that it was what that guy did. That guy ran under their eyelids again. Damn it!


    "We must, we must find him., We can''t let him be arrogant any more. We are the most powerful people here. How can it be his turn to be so arrogant and domineering? "


    As soon as the words came out, people nodded. A voice rushed out of it immediately, "that guy''s strength is very strong. We can''t walk like this. This will undoubtedly infuriate him. First search the whole mine to see if there are any powerful things in it, quick!"


    As soon as the words came out, people nodded. He immediately began to search, but the road of search was not long. He could not help but said in a deep voice: "this kind of terror is the existence that we will never attack. The whole field is as like as two peas in the past.


    How strong the existence of Tianbing Island suddenly appeared, which made them think about it. Who is the overlord and who is dominating here?


    They don''t know, but they know that the power of terror will only spread until they have reported everything to the police. The power of terror will absolutely tear everything apart and tear everything apart!


    "Go back at once, while things are still in the most dangerous stage. We''re going to leave everything untouched. Nothing ever happened here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Back to the butcher''s group, the figures of the butcher''s group are gathering at this moment. They are all discussing one thing, that is, about the new people. For them, these people are a very powerful existence, very mysterious, and need to be discussed to get the final result.


    One of the strong members of the butcher team said in a deep voice: "this is not a simple matter. We need to be serious. This is about whether we can let the boss go to the throne to get everything. We need to take it seriously. This matter is very serious. I hope you don''t treat it as a bad habit. Thank you


    This is a word, find a man is unified. Because for them, this kind of thing is also about them. You know, the things in Iceland are not two days a day. It''s understandable that they give them the application now, because the things in it are too powerful.


    "It''s said that one sword of the ultimate crystal can produce an invincible artifact, if they hold more than one ultimate crystal. Isn''t that bad! " As soon as this remark came out, people immediately agreed. Yes, they all know about the ultimate crystal. The power of the ultimate crystal is beyond their imagination. If Duan Zao is made, there will be a group of people peeping, and they are peeping at the moment.


    How many people can a artifact make it crazy? Even a artifact can influence the situation on the battlefield. This is the strength of artifact. No one will underestimate an artifact, and no one will underestimate all this. Everything on Tianbing island may be a treasure. It has become our company, so we will be crazy for all this, and at the same time, we will make every effort for all this.


    Tu Dao''s team leader took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I think it''s too early to make a conclusion. We have to think about how powerful we are. The collection of the ultimate crystal has begun. We will see it coming out soon. Don''t worry. We will not hide this powerful power. "


    "But be careful, be careful, you know who I''m talking about. Those bastards will definitely come and steal all our experimental results. We can''t let them succeed! "


    Another strong man said that he was worthy of being the king''s army. The strength of the army of the kingdom is obvious to all. Although the people here are all strong young people, they have extremely strong resistance to that group of people.


    Because they are a group of butchers, more cruel than their butcher group. But they don''t care about all this. What about butchers? The butcher team can defeat all invincible enemies.


    A team leader of the Tu Dao team took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "this is not the time to discuss this. What we are going to discuss is how to avoid that group of people robbing us of our experimental results. The value of these things is very important."


    As soon as the words came out, the Chinese people immediately agreed. This is really very important. Sometimes it is more important than one person countless times. Often this thing can make a crucial change to the battlefield.


    "Send more people to Tianbing Island, and send more powerful people to guard the mines. We must guard against these places. These are our resources and everything. We must not let those people occupy our hard-earned resources at will! "


    Everyone nodded and highly approved of the proposal. After that, the meeting broke up and did not speak. However, the leader of the butcher group was calm and looked at everything around him. He was thinking about the very important thing of Yijian, which was related to their future and whether his Wang Wei was safe.


    "I hope no more things happen again. I''m tired. I don''t want any more extraneous things to happen. Even if it''s something that must smile, that group of people, I will kill you and take away my things. You don''t deserve to do that! "


    He took a deep breath, and had already made a conclusion in his heart.


    On the other side, go to another mine.


    Blood knife king is excited to say: "with our current strength, pay attention to crush most people of the two factions. But for the top personnel, there is still a big gap, we need to work harder to become strong


    As soon as the words came out, they immediately met with the approval of the public. Yes, they have to become stronger, so that they can protect all the things in their mind. Qin Feng was in a state of thinking and suddenly said, "if these ultimate crystals are combined, will they be the artifact?"


    It''s one of his conjectures that every ultimate crystal attracts each other. This kind of terrible power can merge again, and benriaj will merge. If he merges again, his terrible degree may catch up with the legendary artifact.


    Hearing the words, the monkey king was a little dull, and then said, "there is some truth, maybe even this principle? After all, for us, no one has ever seen an artifact. Once the ultimate power of terror is born, it will be an unimaginable nightmare for everyone. I think it can be used to test it, don''t you think? "


    As soon as the words came out, several people nodded. They agree with this, because they also want to see what the legendary powerful weapons look like, what can make them marvel, and what will be the consequences if this terrible force is generated?!


    This is what they want to think about and what they want to pursue. But at this stage, we should do everything well first. This is the basic point.


    "If that''s true, I want to collect resources from the whole mine. I''m not interested in the throne, but I''m interested in this thing. If it''s true, maybe my power can go up to the sky! "


    This is his guess. Maybe this weapon is just how powerful it is. Even if it attracts him so much, he also has a feeling that this is the most real thing. Only when countless crystals are combined together can a powerful weapon be born!


    The monkey king took a deep breath and praised his terrible conjecture. In fact, he had this kind of terrible conjecture in his heart, but he didn''t say it, because he didn''t think there was a lot of such conjecture. He doesn''t like random guessing. He prefers to find his own answers.


    And if what Qin Feng said is true, then collect the ultimate crystal. Will become an inevitable road!!!


    Qin Feng looks at a mine in front of him, where people are constantly gathering. It seems to be doing something. At this moment, a voice rang out over there, "there seems to be something here. It doesn''t matter how much when someone goes down to check it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    As soon as the words came out, they were surprised. But there was no way, so they left to look for someone. Qin Feng took a look, nodded, and then touched it. This is the territory of the kingdom. If they didn''t get ready, they might be killed by the people of the kingdom.


    The captain of the Kingdom looked at them and said in a deep voice, "who are you? How did you come here. What are you doing?! You are not welcome here. Get out of here


    With a faint smile, Qin Feng quickly said, "don''t get excited. We''re here for you. You know what? I want all this. Give me a chance


    "Give us a chance, we want to go down and play for the kingdom. Joining the Kingdom has always been our ideal. Now the ideal is in front of us. Please allow us to enter it;, Please


    The team leader is stunned. Where the hell are these two idiots? It''s a good thing that such people will have a large amount of financial and material resources left. Let them go in and find some things, and then bring them back. This is the most correct way.


    Immediately the man, hands akimbo, said in a deep voice: "interesting little thing, how can you be like this? Well, I''ll make up my mind and let you go down and have a look. But you should know that everything below is our stuff. You are absolutely not allowed to touch it without our permission. Do you understand? "


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd quickly nodded and said, "we understand. We all understand these things very well. Please rest assured that we will bring frivolity to you! "


    The captain nodded and said, "very good, very good, if everyone has your awareness of serving the kingdom. That''s good. That''s it. Go down and have a look. If you can come out alive, I''ll give you a lot of rewards! "


    Qin Feng smell speech, immediately eyes a car. Fake model with his companion rushed into them, and the Kingdom captain looked at their back, but with a sneer, "a bunch of idiots, really thought they could come out. The monster inside is not something you can deal with. "


    "But someone''s going to feed the guy. It''s not bad. It can save a lot of things. That''s it. I''ll go back and have a rest. I''ll have a look later. I think that guy has eaten up these people when I get to sleep. "


    With that, the captain of the Kingdom left leisurely. Because for him, there are a lot of good things here, he is certainly not in a hurry for a while, the existence here is certainly stronger than his imagination!


    When they went down to the mine, they immediately felt the volume coming from their faces, as well as the continuous screams. There were blood stains along the road. The monkey king said in a deep voice: "here is a monster no less than our existence. It doesn''t look like a strong one who has swallowed the ultimate crystal. It seems to be some other powerful monster. We must be careful!"


    At the moment when the voice just fell, the next moment, a shadow turned into a flash and fought against them. In an instant, they flew out together. This terrible power broke out in an instant, which made everyone silly. The blood knife king was angry.


    "Damn beast, how dare you touch my people? I''m going to make you sing, dog He roared, the blade in his hand did not hesitate to cut the past, in an instant, the monster beat back, even beat back a long way, the monster instantly turned and ran away.


    And the sound inside was constant. They thought the monster had run away. Unexpectedly, another one was killed in an instant, as if it was endless. Qin Feng raised his hand to repel the monster, and the monster ran away resolutely. Qin Feng felt puzzled.


    "This guy wasn''t in the front just now. Why did he suddenly move to the back? There''s something wrong with this monster. Be careful! "


    As soon as his words fell, huge figures came to kill them. Their momentum was like a rainbow, and even a strong state was in the air. Their momentum was no less than this guy.


    "Be careful, there''s probably more than one monster. In other words, these are all his parts, and the noumenon is still deeper! " The king of blood knife said, and suddenly he made a sword to tear the monster in front of him, while the monkey king hit a monster with a stick, and everyone continued to move forward.


    That kind of animal roar is constantly approaching. The old servant frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "I think something is wrong. It seems that there is more than one animal roar!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was on the alert. The speed slowed down a lot, and the scream came closer to it. At this moment, a voice appeared again: "come in, I won''t kill you."


    My king? The beast is also a strong talker. There''s something about it. All of them were stunned. When they entered the room, they saw a beast sitting on the top. The beast''s eyes were light. Looking down, they said in a deep voice: "interesting gadget, it''s a group of people who come to our king''s side. Tell me, why do you come to our king''s side?"


    The monster did not talk nonsense to them, but directly asked them what they wanted to do with themselves. It seems to be a very suitable type for chatting. The king of blood knife looked at it and said in a deep voice, "we want the ultimate crystal!"


    The ultimate crystal? The monster was stunned and said with a smile: "I haven''t heard this word for a long time. The last one who wanted that thing. I''ve been dead for 300 years. I''m an exchange here. If you want something, you can exchange it for something of equal value. "


    "But the ultimate crystal can''t be given to you. It''s my property. If I give it to you, my business will be cut off. Unless you can give me another crystal, otherwise, don''t even think about it! "


    This word a, the monsters around all released that kind of sound. It seemed to warn them of this kind of cross-border action, but Qin Feng was cold and heartless, and said in a deep voice: "exchange with you? No, I never wanted to trade with you. You are not qualified to trade with me. "


    With that, Qin Feng rushed directly towards the monster. In a short time, the roar of the monsters around him became extremely loud. The king of the blood saber directly and fiercely waved out one, cutting everything around him apart!


    In an instant, a lot of energy burst out like a blowout. The blood knife King sneered, "it''s a little interesting, it''s a little interesting. You''re the power of this guy. I can''t do you any effective damage in a moment. Tell me your name. I won''t say anything about you later. Do you hear me clearly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Qin Feng sneered, "face? What kind of love can I have? Killing you is the greatest love for you. " With that, the five forces of inheritance broke out in an instant. In an instant, they beat back the king of the monster and flew him in the distance. Then they stood alone on the cliff and looked at the king of the monster with a cold face.


    "You are powerful, but you met me. You won''t have any chance to win me. You know, that''s my strength. You won''t have any chance at all


    No chance? The king of monsters sneered, but that''s not necessarily the case. The powerful power she has, in fact, is this guy able to compete? He roared, and the monsters around him turned into black streamers and rushed to the king of monsters.


    In an instant, his body burst out a force several times higher than before. This is his real form. The previous form is to ensure the fluency of the transaction. In fact, he does not like to fight with others, but if someone wants to harm his interests, he has to do something unnecessary.


    This is his sharp means, no one will feel strange and terrible to this means. Because this is the inevitable result, no one can escape this inevitable result, this is his powerful force.


    Qin Feng looked at the past indifferently, "do you think you can defeat me if you become stronger? Nowadays, who hasn''t got a strengthening skill?" With a faint smile, the strength in his body suddenly converged. In a flash, it burst out the power beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Let that person also can''t help but praise to rise, "pretty good, so kill just interesting, so kill just interesting!" As he spoke, a blade suddenly appeared in his hand. In addition to the violent power of the powerful ultimate crystal, the explosion in the blade makes the whole mine play in an instant.


    But Qin Feng was not afraid. With a wave of his hand, he met the monster in an instant. Two people fight together, the power around is also constantly breaking out, Monkey King and blood knife King rush up in an instant, also fight with the monster.


    The power of the monster is comfortable and powerful. One on three is completely under the tribe. There seems to be a feeling that he has the upper hand. This is his real strength. He has the real strength to crush everyone. This kind of terrible power will surely shake everyone!


    The king of monsters sneered, "on this day, not many people in Iceland dare to touch me. Monkey King, you are very powerful. If I didn''t die today, there would be no territory for you as monkey king in the whole sky! "


    Monkey King sneered, "who do you think you are? My power will definitely kill you here today. We''ll see if we don''t believe it. You must die today. Do you still have the chance to destroy my territory? There is no possibility


    At this time, the monkey king burst out a strong separation. In an instant, the king of the monster was surrounded by his body. A large number of ancient attacks tilted down. Forced by these attacks, the king of the monster stepped back several times. With a shudder, he looked at the people in front of him, gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice:


    "Good, good, I won''t fight with you. You crazy people, sooner or later, my king will kill you all one by one With that, the king of monsters turned around in an instant and wanted to cut the place with his paws.


    But there is no way, the next moment, a series of attacks pour towards her. In an instant, he completely wrapped up his whole body. He roared, but there was no way.


    Body trauma and blood continue to flow down, the king of monsters foot by their destruction on the verge of death.


    It''s a matter of time, sonny. No one can beat all three of them at the same time! Not even the emperor, because their power is invincible.


    Once this terrible force breaks out, it will be a disaster for all.


    At the same time, I am.


    External.


    The person who wanted to sleep instantly converged on the form of sleep. Looking at the shaking place, he said thoughtfully, "this kind of power is not right. Why does it exist? Is that what you''re doing


    A kind of horrible guess appeared from it, but it didn''t think about the team. Because for that team, it is obviously a dispensable existence, and this dispensable existence is the direction of the final war.


    And just then, the team and the gathering are over. They are ready to embark on the journey to find the truth at any time. The team leader takes a deep breath and says in a deep voice: "the team is very difficult this time. The ultimate crystal is a strong notice from the top. If you can''t get the ultimate crystal, you have to destroy it."


    "Don''t let anyone get that powerful crystal. Once this terrible crystal spreads to the outside world, the disaster may be fatal. Do you understand?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded. But at the moment, for them, these things, they can''t think clearly, because they are not high-level personnel, for this kind of thing, can only find out, they don''t need to touch other things, the captain looked at this group of people, took a deep breath, said in a deep voice: "this thing is very reported."


    "But we have to do it. If we succeed, maybe all of us will stand on the glory of hardware. If we fail, we will be in hell forever!"


    This words, immediately ushered in the surprise of everyone. They don''t know what their captain means, but at the moment they seem to realize a point, that is to say, this thing is a crucial thing, absolutely can''t let this thing have any mistakes!


    With his orders, everyone stay where they are. Everyone''s face is full of suggestions, which makes the team leader very satisfied with their current state, but when the chance comes, he says with a smile: "if you come back alive, I will let you have a lot of near front, let you have a good time, how about this condition?"


    This words a, public''s double eyes immediately stare big! When his team leader has become so good, in the impression, he is a very buckle existence, this can actually!


    The captain just laughed and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the crowd with a very serious attitude and said again, "you have to refuel for your future. This is an opportunity I have created for you


    "As for how to grasp this opportunity, it''s up to you. I''m the one who provides opportunities for you. If you have strength and ferocity, you can prove it to me, seize the opportunity I said, do your best to complete everything I said, and come back to me with all glory."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "Maybe at that time, I need your care. Right? Ha ha ha, don''t say so much, everyone, now immediately, get on my way, fight, fight


    The captain ordered that countless people rushed into the mine in an instant. And just after they rushed in, he again ordered, "come on, put down the explosives. Blow up the whole mine. There''s something wrong with the mine. I''ve already sent some people to hold them down. I''ll soon be worried. You should hurry up! "


    As soon as the words came out, the blasting personnel nearby immediately nodded. Did not say anything, just according to his meaning to deal with things, in a moment a large number of personnel scattered, and the captain is also a sigh, a faint smile: "not me, you pit ah, 1 you are too easy to be deceived by me."


    "Honor, recently, everything is not something you can have extremely. This kind of thing is born to serve us. It''s just wishful thinking that you want to have it. Wait a few years, maybe I will give it to you."


    "Ha ha ha, a bunch of waste people want to get all this from me. Just pay the price of life, that is not enough, it has to pay a lifetime of life, perhaps in exchange for the next life of glory and wealth? Ha ha ha


    He laughed and sat in his chair watching all this. And the people around them are selling explosives in silence. They are silent to each other. They have heard what they have just said, but they have not refuted. This is their miserable fate. They can only be reduced to this point in their life, and they can not resist or act!


    Pathetic, but they are not convinced, they fight!


    "When will this sad day end? The weather on Tianbing island is getting colder and colder, eh... "He sighed and looked at everything in the sky. It was all the beautiful things they had yearned for and imagined. Now they disappeared with everything. They were helpless, they wanted to be angry, but they didn''t dare to be angry.


    Now the Kingdom and the butcher''s team are fighting against the clock to seize every piece of the ultimate crystal, but they know that the ultimate crystal was shot. They also burst out of madness, burst out of exuberant ambition, not so is not correct, so sooner or later will usher in the way of nature, death is sooner or later.


    They will be all for their own, pay a painful price!


    On the other side, inside the mine.


    Qin Feng seems to be leading his people to find something. They have found the ultimate crystal. He took the powerful knife, which is a crystal knife combined with all kinds of crystals. Qin Feng used it as a weapon. Now Qin Feng has a powerful power, mainly dealing with any treacherous conspiracy!


    He took a deep breath, looked around and said in a deep voice, "the environment here is not bad. It seems that it is suitable for us to live here. Shall we make this our base? "


    This was agreed by all. But the next moment, there were all kinds of sounds outside.


    "Everyone immediately follow me downstairs. There are a lot of dead animals here. Maybe the monster is in the deepest place. We must be careful! "


    It''s the voice of the army of the kingdom. They came down. Don''t you mean only a few of them will come down to die? How come so many people suddenly came down? Did the fight just make him misunderstand that there were extremely strong adults waking up?


    They think, and those people have emerged from it. After seeing Qin Feng, everyone was stunned, and the leader said with a shudder, "you, you''re not dead?"


    "You''re not dead!"


    They looked at each other, but shrugged helplessly. Blood knife King slowly walked over, the blade in his hand brought a bloody storm, said with a smile: "the dead don''t need to know our things, the less you know, the better. For you, these things are things you don''t need to know."


    At the moment when the voice just fell, the blood red long knife instantly tore the body of these people. Only the only one at the end was left lying on the ground. Without hesitation, the king of blood knife chopped the man down with the blade and burst the man to pieces.


    After finishing all this, Qin Feng sighed helplessly: "it seems that this place can''t be used as a stronghold. Let''s go up. At the moment, they seem to be planning something. We can''t let these guys do it. We have all been printed! "


    This is something Qin Feng can''t tolerate. They are working hard to collect things below. We can''t let them print all our people on the bottom as soon as they come up!


    They quickly rushed upstairs, and now upstairs, the Kingdom captain has deployed all the bombs successfully. He looked at the place with a faint smile and said in a deep voice, "die with the monster. Maybe you''ve been killed by the powerful monster now, but it doesn''t matter. Your death is a bigger victory. I''ll blow up your bodies together with the monster."


    "Are you not so disappointed? Ha ha ha, light up the fire immediately! " He gave a sharp order. Let the people next to you tremble. This man is really invincible and cruel. He really wants to order to kill all the people. This is their former teammate. Are you not afraid to be retaliated!


    Kingdom captain''s eyes are merciless, it seems that everything in her eyes is not a huge thing, looking at the people around, immediately yelled: "why, I''m useless, isn''t it? I told you to set fire, set fire, and smash them all away! "


    The igniter sighed and lit the fire immediately. The flame jumped up in an instant and rushed forward along the path of oil splashing, but the next moment, a voice came, "don''t light the fire, we''re coming up, we''ve brought good news!"


    "Put him out, put out the fire for me at once. Let me see what good news he brought. I''m Yao Tingting. Don''t fire. Cease fire immediately He madly ordered, but the fire still could not stop. Kingdom captain angry, a slap line on the frozen ground, the flame instantly extinguished.


    And at the moment of seeing the comer, the blood knife king immediately took out his hand and killed the guy in an instant. Eyes cold, cold way: "finally found you, you this guy, actually want to bury us at the same time over there, let me cut you to help the fun!"


    He said, the blade in his hand did not hesitate to see. Instantly cut out an extreme light, to completely submerge the guy in it.


    Kingdom captain when even in a daze, suddenly kneel on the ground, eyes afraid, shudder said: "spare me, spare me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Give him a break? How can you forgive him? He did all these things. If you don''t kill him, you''re eager to forgive? It''s impossible!


    The crowd suddenly got angry, looked at the person in front of them and said in a deep voice, "who do you think you are? You can ask for our forgiveness. You can''t be. Prepare to die! " While talking, the blade in the blood knife King''s hand was cut down in an instant. For a moment, the people around them were shocked, but before they were shocked, they touched it with the blade. This powerful force made everyone feel golden.


    People around began to flee, no one to sympathize with that guy. Because that guy deserves it and can''t be forgiven. He wants to forget his words. It''s impossible.


    The blood knife king looked at the people around him and didn''t say anyone. The flames that are about to ignite indicate that this area is about to explode, but this area is useless because they have got what they want.


    The monkey king said in a deep voice, "come on, it''s no use here. If you stay here again, you may be affected. Maybe it''s time to retreat! "


    This was immediately agreed by all. Absolutely can''t stay here any second, here has a very terrible existence, they can''t stay here, can only keep forward, in order to avoid this fatal danger!


    As they fled, there was a loud explosion behind them. They didn''t turn around. The monkey king couldn''t help saying, "soon our whereabouts will be exposed, and we will be completely discovered. Before that, we need to be stronger and stronger to cope with the countless fears. Do you have any information?"


    Qin Feng said with a faint smile, "I am a man who will eventually become a net. How can I escape because of this? It''s almost impossible. Watch it and see how I win He has that kind of absolute self-confidence, this kind of absolute self-confidence let him feel very dazzling, at the same time feel very silent!


    "Don''t lose heart. We''ll get to the end. Don''t forget, we are the best combination With these words, people hope again. After a while, the mountain exploded!


    The sound of the explosion spread all around, and everyone couldn''t help looking up. Looking at this scene, he said, "it''s too powerful, it''s too powerful. Who in the world is doing earth shaking things with this terrible power? "


    "I don''t know, but the only thing we know is. There must be something bad happening. As for what it is, I can''t guess. In a word., Things have become bad, we should try our best to avoid all this, this is the right way


    "I see. Let''s keep running." The man who spoke did not turn his head, but ran to the other side. They are now in the sky. There are crises everywhere, and they can''t stay. Maybe they will die here the next moment, and they will be in a state of eternal doom.


    They must be prepared in advance to cope with the coming crisis. And Qingfeng side, Qinfeng side obviously made any preparation, for them, at the moment they are really invincible.


    "There are several ultimate crystals. Let''s do something else first. For example, in addition to the paragraph, find out a few weapons. These weapons are what we have to use. Let''s go? " Blood knife king said, several people nearby agreed to nod. The monkey king said in a deep voice, "terror, we may not be able to get those things."


    Qin Feng is a Leng, can''t help but ask: "why, didn''t we say good?" He shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s not our problem, it''s theirs."


    "No one knows better than me what will happen. Since they know that there will be a sword maker in Iceland, they must keep fighting. Maybe they have protected the artifact maker now. If we go, we may encounter unprecedented attacks."


    It''s a risky thing, but they have to do it now. Because only by doing this, they can get out and become stronger. This is a risky behavior, and it is also a behavior that they have to do!


    They may be doomed by this behavior, but they are not afraid at all. On the contrary, there is still a bit of fashion. Where is the fashion? Because this thing is to stimulate and dangerous enough challenging!


    Qin Feng looked into the distance and said in a deep voice, "in order to make people angry. We must use all our strength and not let anyone get ahead of us. That''s our task. That''s all we have. Can we do it? "


    They didn''t speak, but Qin Feng knew that the answer they gave themselves was yes! Qin Feng immediately laughed and walked towards the front, but his heart was thinking of other things. These things are very important to him. He has all kinds of things. For example, things about artifact and Wang Zuo.


    There is an idea in his heart that only when he has obtained all the ultimate crystals, can he open up Wang Wei and become the Supreme Ultimate strong man. In this world, there are alien children, and he informs everyone to become an infinitely powerful self-improvement person!


    And just then, a voice came out. It was the voice of the blood knife king. The blood knife king turned his head to look at Qin Feng and asked in a deep voice, "what do you think, here? I think it''s pretty good. At least there are a lot of things to think about here. Don''t you think so? "


    Qin Feng nodded and said in a deep voice: "for me, becoming stronger is my only way. Only when you become more powerful can you protect you fools, don''t you think? "


    The blood knife King chuckled and said in a deep voice: "who said that, we are very powerful. The power that we who have time are hard to find is you, Qin Feng. Only you have the power of our opportunity. We believe in you and are willing to give you the opportunity to create miracles. Do you have the confidence to create miracles? "


    Of course, he certainly has the information to create this opportunity. He is for this, he will fight for this, until the final road, he must fight for this!!!


    The monkey king looked ahead and said in a deep voice, "do you know that the master of casting artifact is actually for human beings. At first, he was tied up by us. He may not do these things for us. Even if I save them, he can''t do them for us. You should be prepared for this. "


    They said, but Qin Feng said with a faint smile: "what''s the matter? No, it''s not a big thing., Don''t worry. I''m free to think and make my own decisions. No one can stop me from becoming stronger! "


    On the other side, everyone received a signal of an explosion at a mine on ice island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    The signal of this explosion is almost bad news for them, because for them, this kind of explosion usually means that some bad things are happening, which may lead to infinite disaster!


    She took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "you guys, you have to work hard. What we are going to do is different now. Do you guide yourself? Some people are robbing us. We can''t let them succeed. Now the whole mine has just started mining. We can''t make any mistakes! "


    His order made everyone alert. It''s true that at the moment, some people are actually playing their attention. This is something they can''t bear. These things are related to their future. They should never be careless because of this. They should be 100% energetic!


    One of them took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I know. Next I''ll go back and look for those people. I must kill those people. It''s almost impossible for these people to snatch our things. These things must be what we have. Even the butcher team can''t give us anything! "


    This remark immediately attracted the consent of others. Just need such spirit, just need such attitude, their kingdom army can go further, he has the power of terror, is the best candidate!


    The emperor turned his head and said with a faint smile, "good. Can I believe you? I think I can imagine you, you are very powerful, make me lucky people, go, help me kill them, and then come back, I will give you the supreme power and unimaginable power for a lifetime! "


    As soon as the words came out, he burst out laughing. He turned around and left. The emperor looked at his back, but he gave a faint smile. When he left, he said in a deep voice: "things are very dangerous now, everyone. Don''t relax. If you find any strange people, kill them at the first time


    "This is the most important thing this time. Do you understand?"


    They understood. This is the most important thing. For them, it''s about everything. The occurrence of these things will lead things to another starting point. This is not what they want!


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "my strength is not the strongest. The strength of you is the strength that I can wake up. Can I trust you? "


    As soon as the words came out, some people around stood up immediately. He said in a deep voice: "I can wake up. That''s why I appeared. The emperor, I will always be loyal to the king of subjugation, the butcher group and so on. I will definitely eradicate it for you!"


    The emperor nodded and said in a deep voice, "well, you are a powerful warrior here. Now, warrior, I''ll teach you a task. Can you finish it? Tell me, can I trust you that you can accomplish this difficult task? "


    "Yes, you can trust me. You can trust me, I will fight for you, until the fight of death! " The emperor laughed and was very happy. He looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "in that case, you can help me kill that guy."


    "Kill all the people in the butcher''s knife group. In this way, it will help me. My minister, I will believe you. When you come back, everything I have will be handed over to you. The butcher''s team is a roadblock in front of you. Kill him, kill him, and you will get everything you want. This is the reward I give you. How about it? Do you like it! "


    The man trembled and said, "yes, I like it very much. Thank you, thank the emperor. I will be loyal to the kingdom to the death! " With that, he suddenly stood up, his face full of awe. His eyes were bright, and then he left with a sonorous step, which made the emperor smile more.


    The people next to him were terrified. The emperor''s ability to deceive people was really terrible. Just in a few words, a person is fooled into this way. How does he help this? It''s really scary.


    Unfortunately, the emperor did not pay any attention to them. Instead, he gently sings his melodious community and leaves slowly. For him, his strength is very strong, but there is no need to do it. Just let his subordinates work for him., My men are all powerful, really stupid people.,


    With a faint smile, he disappeared here without any hesitation. For him, there''s no need to stay here when he achieves his goal. It just makes him sick and disgusted. Disgusted that there was nothing to use here, he took a deep breath and looked to the root, where there might be something he could use.


    Now, the butcher team.


    The whole butcher''s team is stupid. As the highest leader of the butcher group, the leader was in a state of meditation at the moment, and said in a deep voice: "the mine of the Kingdom exploded. Was it damaged by water? Have you directed yourself, or, in other words, has anyone seen it? "


    The people next to them explained and shook their heads because they really didn''t know who messed it up. If they knew, they would not sit here and talk about anything. The leader took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "we need stronger defense against this force of unknown origin. If we do not resist, it may cause us unimaginable destruction."


    This is his guess. Zhao Zhi''s disaster is not as great as usual. He took a deep breath, and the leader said in a deep voice: "your power is really taro Xiaole. For those who have destroyed the whole kingdom''s army, your power can''t be used to do any harm."


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "you must put it away. I believe that no one in the kingdom will relax or even attack us recently. You must be ready to be a benefactor again and let them not be exaggerated."


    "The kingdom is against us, we can''t attack. Because we are all young talents here. They just come here to experience. They don''t have enough strong people to deal with them. If I play, the emperor will also play, and then the situation will be out of control. Do you know this? "


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately nodded. Of course, they know what this sentence means. To put it simply, they need to be fully prepared before the Kingdom launches an attack on them. The leader nodded and said in a deep voice, "since you understand, I won''t say anything more. By the way, is the master of casting artifact still not willing to make things for us?"


    As soon as the words came out, people shook their heads. Another said, "yes, they don''t find it for us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    "There''s no way to do it, because it''s too tough for that guy. If he doesn''t find it for us, we can''t help it."


    The leader shook his head and said in a deep voice: "if we use any means to attack, we must let them help us find weapons. This is a must, this is a very necessary thing!! You have to remember the exclamation point. Do you hear that? "


    As soon as the words came out, the people nodded and said in a deep voice, "we will remember it. But for these people, these things are not necessary. The outbreak of this kind of power is a disaster for all people. "


    He refers to the power of the artifact master, who contains the power of the ultimate crystal with high purity. It can absorb those forces, but it can''t turn them into substantive attacks, so it has strong compatibility!


    The occurrence of this kind of compatibility, let him embark on casting a way. He has become a famous foundry master of an era. Everyone knows the prestige of this foundry master, and even some people go to everything for the sake of the foundry master. What a powerful force.


    The leader took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "folks, this terror. You must bear in mind that the power of terror is in Shifang. We must not be half relaxed! "


    On the other side, Qin Feng''s side.


    The blood knife King sat outside a cave, looking at the White Island, and said in a deep voice: "everyone, this is a vast expanse of snow mountains. Among them, there are many disasters that we have never imagined, which are likely to cause a fatal blow to us. "


    Qin Feng looked at the past, could not help but black face, said in a deep voice: "do you still want to eat? Don''t eat, take a rest, drag Wen or something. Do you think you are brave? "


    Blood knife king suddenly black face, ignore him. Looking to one side, he looked around. The wars that broke out around him from time to time really made him wonder when this terrible power would stop?


    He didn''t know, he didn''t understand. The extent of this war spread around, "how can we get all the ultimate crystals? I feel that what we want to do is nail in the palm, stab in the flesh, everyone wants to kill us


    Yes, everyone wants to kill them. This is the consensus of all people, they seem to have a kind of magic of terror, will let all people attack them, this kind of terrorist attack leads to the disaster is absolute, is irresistible!!!


    He sighed and said in a deep voice: "there''s no way. Since we are on the road of dominating by ourselves, we can''t stop. Once we stop, we are doomed. No one will care about us. We must try our best to kill every enemy


    The blood knife King nodded. Agree, this is what he wants to fight happily, there is nothing to worry about, died, is worried about no place to buy, just to die, buried in the wilderness. Isn''t that wonderful?


    Qin Feng had another idea. He leaned against the stone wall and said, "you know, this kind of power is very rare. We can''t die. We can''t say anything. I want to be the king and the strongest man. You can''t die because of this, understand? This is our strength! "


    "We need to be very strong, you have to be very strong. It''s almost as strong as me. We can protect it. We can protect everything we care about. Do you know? "


    As soon as the words came out, the middle man nodded, and the blood knife king said in a deep voice: "stronger? You think that everyone is as abnormal as you are. If I hadn''t improved my vitality, maybe I would have forgotten in a few years in my life. My life might have been stagnant. I had given up everything, but you made me light up the hope of life. It''s a sin. "


    This terrible sin will always pervade him. He doesn''t want to bear it at all. It''s extremely terrifying, it''s extremely fascinating, he can''t be immersed in it, he has to get out of it, become stronger, become extremely powerful, so that he can get rid of all the worries in his heart.


    LAN Yueming said happily, "how powerful you are, it makes us become salted fish.". To be honest, we don''t want to be extremely powerful, we just want to have a place to accommodate us, so that we can survive. This kind of survival is very simple survival. "


    They do not adulterate any material, just want to do everything here to survive. They have to survive here even if they are doomed in the end, because this is their ideal, and they have to maintain and fight.


    The old servant laughed happily, "I have no idea. It''s not going to get stronger in this lifetime. Unless there is an external promotion, I can only stop in this realm in my life. "


    "Looking at you young people, my blood is boiling, and I miss everything. You know. I was also very powerful in those days. You guys were not as powerful as I was. If you hadn''t been captured, I would have surpassed you. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone burst into laughter. I think I''m bragging. But I was biting my teeth, regardless of the cold hum, eat their own food, no one in which feel half sad, but still lively one.


    And just then, a voice came out.


    "People inside, come out. Under inspection, although this Tianbing Island allows visitors, only wanted criminals are not allowed to be carved in it. If not, we will raze it to the ground! "


    This remark made people dumbfounded. The old servant stood up at the moment and said in a deep voice, "sit here first. Don''t worry. I''ll come back soon and go there without any fishing gear. They are not easy to deal with. The most important thing to deal with these people is to be sociable. "


    The old servant is still more powerful at the moment, although the strength of the present is high. But they are not as tactful as the old servant. The old servant is proficient in all kinds of things. For him, this kind of thing is common. Naturally, there are countless ways to deal with it. However, this group of young people are different. They are energetic and enthusiastic. They have their own opinions on some things and will not obey the orders of the old people.


    Old servants don''t care so much. Slowly walked out, outside stood a group of people, the old servant looked, immediately bowed and said: "everyone, what''s the matter? We are just travelers passing by. We have nothing to do with upgrading. "


    The people in the butcher''s knife group were indifferent and said in a deep voice: "there''s so much nonsense. Please hand over the people inside. Otherwise, I''ll kill you in the fire of your hometown! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I have a crystal here. I''ll give it to you as a gift of filial piety. Go away quickly. Don''t worry about so much. It''s a favor for me, OK? "


    The butcher''s team immediately changed their attitude, looked at the object in their hands suspiciously, reached out and grabbed it, looked left and right, and immediately said, "what are you going to do? How to order something, you want me to let you go, let me go, search immediately! "


    The old servant''s heart said a bad word, but his face didn''t change and he walked over. When he was close to his body, he immediately opened the assassin''s form, put on the sculpture and killed most of the people. The captain was full of horror. The old servant looked at him indifferently and said in a deep voice:


    "I talk to you well, but you think I''m easy to talk? When I was young, you were rubbish The old servant said that and cut it directly. He killed the cannibals directly. After killing all the people, he stepped back and looked at the people beside him. He said with a faint smile, "it''s settled. Everything''s settled. Let''s continue to eat."


    Things have been solved, and people are suspicious to see the past? It can''t be solved by killing people. According to the character of the old servant, it''s easy to do these things. After all, before the old servant, he is a grumpy brother.


    The blood knife king stood up and looked out. After looking at it, he came back and said with a smile: "it''s amazing. All of them have been killed. It''s only a few seconds later. It''s good that you can achieve this in an instant. "


    The old servant nodded and said, "thank you for your praise. I''m just an ordinary man. It''s lucky to have such strength. Moreover, as I have said for a long time, you are not as powerful as me in this realm. "


    When this remark came out, people turned their eyes again. The old servant is good at everything, but he likes to boast. Qin Feng also has no choice but to smile. The people continue to eat, and then leave here, because there is nothing to see here.


    It''s time to leave. At this moment, the monkey king suddenly said, "don''t go out. The avalanche is coming."


    This remark made people dumbfounded. Can''t help but ask a way: "blood avalanche, where come of blood this?"? Are you stupid? There is no avalanche here


    The monkey king''s eyes were merciless and said in a deep voice, "the avalanche is coming soon. You have to believe that this avalanche is extraordinary. I live here all the year round. Any disturbance can''t escape my eyes. You have to believe me that this is definitely an avalanche. The avalanche is so severe that a group of people will die easily! "


    As soon as the words came out, people were a little shocked. The monkey king is really a man who lives here. He is very familiar with everything here. Just at this time, there are bursts of sounds from the distance. A lot of snow rushes over and reaches the place where they come out of the cliff cave.


    Qin Feng rushed out immediately, and the force of the five elements around him opened instantly. One layer after another, a huge defense barrier was formed to block everything that happened in the avalanche. The avalanche rushed towards them, and a large amount of snow instantly pressed on it, destroying everything.


    This avalanche is terrible, and I don''t know that ghost son detonated it. Just then, the monkey king said, "it''s the avalanche that we triggered. The mine has just been bombed. Someone appeared from it. Maybe it''s the blood that he triggered."


    This remark made people dumbfounded. And in this among them, a voice rings out: "Qin Feng, come out quickly. You killed the prince, now, I will kill you, revenge for the prince! "


    When the words came out, people were shocked. Is this them? Sure enough, the army of the kingdom came to find them. They wanted to revenge and pay for the prince. They took a deep breath and knew that what should come should come after all. They could not escape anything, so they should face up to it!!!


    At this moment, Qin Feng rushed out of the five barriers of inheritance. Floating in the air, looking at the person who caused the avalanche, he said in a deep voice, "is that the avalanche you caused?"


    The man nodded, a faint smile: "the king asked me to kill you. Are you going to kill yourself or am I going to kill you? Look at your strength, it should be quite strong. In this way, I''ll give you a few moves to see what harm you can do to me. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng was stunned. Then he burst out laughing: "that''s what you said, if I kill you. You don''t have to go to hell to sue me! "


    The man shook his head and picked up the knife alone: "I, the Dragon King, can''t be merciless. I tell you that my strength is stronger than yours. I, the Dragon King, have used the blood of the dragon, and its defense is as strong as steel, and it''s even more powerful than steel!"


    Qin Feng sneered, "why don''t you say you are stainless steel? Return the iron and steel. I think you have a real ticket. Let me teach you a lesson. "


    As soon as the words came out, the man became serious. But there''s nothing serious about it. The next moment, a bloody knife will tear the sky, repel the man, rush up again, and tear the man completely.


    "Ha ha, you can''t kill me


    "I can''t kill you? Let''s try. I can''t kill you. Who gave you courage? Small waste! " The blood knife King laughed, and the blade in his hand was a fighter without hesitation. The moment will be that person and everything to the moment fly, next to the Qin wind instant pressure, five inheritance power, ultimate crystal power instant burst.


    His power directly drowned his whole person with extremely fast speed. At this moment, the man was stupid. How can they have such a powerful force? This is what power, even he can block, he did not believe, just want to rush out, the next moment, it is a sharp cut to fight it back.


    "No, you are so powerful? I''ve miscalculated. I''m leaving. Damn it. Next time I come here, you''ll be lucky. Ha ha ha As soon as the words came out, the two of them turned to look at each other and understood each other''s expressions. In an instant, thunder shot through the guy in front of them.


    "You want to run? Who do you think you are and who gives you courage? " That person is penetrated abdomen instantly, whole person turns head, haven''t had any movement, the body suddenly fell to the ground, crazy twitch.


    It seems that this guy''s strength is not so strong.


    Qin Feng felt immeasurable to him in an instant, and the power of five ways of inheritance rushed out, drowning his whole person in an instant.


    Blood knife King sighed and said: "no strength, dare to touch us? I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    On this side of the kingdom.


    As the captain who came here, the emperor felt a great insult. It''s an insult and provocation to him, she can''t stand it!!!


    After learning the news of his death, he knew that the power was beyond their imagination. It was originally the result of killing, but it turned out to be the result. It really made people feel angry. It really made people feel an extremely terrible anger!!!


    He took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down. Looking around, almost all the people around him looked at him with a kind of scared expression. The emperor suddenly returned to normal and said with a faint smile: "don''t be so nervous, everyone. I''m not angry."


    "Go on, we have several more mines here. It''s just a mine destroyed. "


    "The army of our kingdom can only become stronger. Who would like to come up and accept my power? My power can be for you to wait for the great change, can bring you eternal power, do you want it? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was excited. This is what they are proud of. They need that kind of powerful power. That kind of powerful power will bring everything to them. The emperor smiles faintly, as if the anger just turned into worry free in an instant.


    This is, a voice sounded, "I want this power, please eat it for me. I want to live with this power, I want to become extremely powerful, I want to surpass anyone and become the master of this power! "


    The emperor laughed and was very happy. He stretched out his hand and ran through the person in front of him for a moment. A large amount of energy flowed into the person''s body. In a moment, the person''s body was transformed, continuously transformed, continuously shaped, and finally it became an extremely powerful existence.


    Feel the body contains a strong force of him, his eyes suddenly become cold. There is indifference and heartlessness in the eyes. This kind of indifference and heartlessness seems to be the natural half, with unimaginable competitive power!


    The emperor looked at the person in front of him, patted the person on the shoulder, and said, "very well, you are our people in the future. This power is specially made for you. Use him. Don''t refuse. This power won''t transform your body!"


    He took a deep breath, fell down on his knees and said in a deep voice, "I see. Thank you. I will go through fire and water for your Majesty''s sake, and I will never disobey you at all! "


    He laughed and the emperor laughed. Patted him on the shoulder, then dissipated in the crowd, and the man also slowly stood up, picked up a powerful blade from the side, grasped in the hand, the eyes revealed almost heartless appearance, now he, has something to do!


    On the other side, the blood knife king is holding a rare meeting here. At the meeting held for everyone, Qin Feng looked at these people and couldn''t help laughing, "thanks to their intention to play here, can''t they think of the threat at all? If this kind of power does not go out, it will be very troublesome in the future. "


    The monkey king took a look and gave a faint smile: "don''t blame them. Maybe they are such carefree people? Don''t think about other things, every day is such a happy life in every place, let them just like this, maybe the form of the bloody sword King fighting for war has been eliminated! "


    Just then, a voice rang out: "let me find you, you guys. If I didn''t find you, you might have dodged! "


    In mid air after the avalanche, a group of members of the butcher''s knife group with guns in their hands. Looking at them coldly, a man stood in the sky and said in a deep voice: "blood knife king, do you think you alone want to subvert here?"


    "How many mines have been destroyed by you alone, you should thank for your death!"


    This words, blood knife Wang Dun laugh, the blade of the disaster reward. The whole face is disdainful to say: "thank you? I''ve never thought of thanking you for interrupting our party. You''ll have to pay for it


    The next moment, the whole blood knife King rushed up. The blade in his hand waved without hesitation, burst out extremely huge power in mid air, and beat back a powerful team leader of Tu Dao group in an instant.


    The powerful captain of the butcher''s team stepped back two steps and couldn''t help laughing, "that''s right, your strength."., It''s very good. It seems that it can match me. It''s not so strong when you quit the butcher''s knife group. Now it makes you the climate. Ha ha, let me destroy you! "


    This word a, that person instantly pressed past. The blade in his hand went out without hesitation to fight with the bloody sword king. For a moment, all kinds of forces were mixed up in a disordered attack. The leader of the butcher''s sword group seemed to be very powerful, and his skills and other things didn''t belong to the bloody sword king in front of him. The blood knife King refused to accept and saw that the blade in his hand was waving again.


    In an instant, the war broke out, and all kinds of forces tried to appear. The bloody sword king kept retreating, and the team leader of the butcher''s sword team kept pressing on. His face was cold. "Do you think it''s like defeating me just by you?"


    "Waste things are waste all the time. Don''t look forward to any breakthrough. Die for me, ha ha ha The man in front of him instantly hit countless hind legs with a fist. No, the king staggered back and looked at the man in front of him. Some people couldn''t believe him. "I, can''t I really defeat the man in front of me?"


    And at this time, a voice rang out, "don''t be confused by him, blood knife king, you are my servant, how can you lose to such a guy?"


    The next moment, the energy rises. Qin Feng beat back the butcher team leader in front of him, looked at the Blood Sword king, and said in a deep voice, "you are my man. Don''t think about those useless people. Just concentrate on doing things for me. Leave the rest to me!"


    Qin Feng instantly annihilated the guy with great power, and the leader of the butcher group sneered, "what are you talking about? He''s your man. He''s a traitor of the butcher''s team. How can you believe a traitor,. Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    Qin Feng sneered, "yes, my head may be retreated by you. But, you are going to die here today. That''s what I said. No one can change it! "


    At the next moment, the power of Qin Feng seems to burst out like a blowout. This kind of terrible power is not what ordinary people, or ordinary people, can have. It''s the first level of this guy. Can''t fight!


    The blood knife king was shocked. When did his master become so powerful? This kind of strong let him strange up, this is not his own master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Unexpectedly so powerful, so let him God net, this is a kind of terrible power in the outbreak, no, this kind of power!


    The monkey king looked at the blood knife king and gave him a kick. He said faintly, "what are you thinking about? Do you want to get that kind of powerful power, or do you envy her that kind of powerful power! "


    Blood knife King shook his head, "this is not the power I can touch, I don''t envy. I don''t have any projects, I want to use my own strength to protect anyone, so that no one will be threatened any more! "


    Blood knife king said, suddenly a roar, burst out in the body of a force that no one can stop. The power of terror is almost oppressive, which makes everyone present have a difficult attitude.


    Tu Dao''s team was shocked when he grew up, but he didn''t thank much. But was repelled instantly, Qin Feng saw one eye, "you again in krypton life?"? Don''t die. I''m here. I''ll help you


    The blood knife King shakes his head and says in a cold voice: "master, if you are not strong all your life. I''ll always be a waste. I don''t want to be a waste that no one needs. I need to be a strong man, such an invincible strong man! "


    He roared, and his body rose abruptly. The power of terror reached its peak in an instant. In an instant, the Blood Sword king killed the leader of the butcher''s team. The leader of the butcher''s team was shocked, but it was a pity that he could not stop it.


    The leader of the butcher''s sword group was torn by the Blood Sword king, but he quickly repaired it. To repair her body completely and not let her body make any mistakes, she was shocked by the power of this person. What kind of power can she have?


    Is this really the power of an ordinary person?


    He didn''t believe, really didn''t believe that there would be such a power. He cut it angrily. The next moment, the king of blood knife tore his body again. The power of the leader of the butcher''s team is to repair. Constantly repair your body to make your body reach the limit of fighting again.


    Blood knife King sneered, "repair, right? I can''t let you repair it any more. I can break through all your strength step by step. I''m the strongest one here. You can''t break through all of this! "


    Blood knife King angrily drinks, the blade in the hand almost attacks with factor. The sound burst around, and the butcher team leader crazy repair their own body, in the end, but also failed to repair. It was almost cut off by the blood knife king, and then it suddenly spread out.


    The old servant put on his scarf and said, "it''s very strong. It''s almost as powerful as anyone. The Blood Sword king is a powerful force that consumes his own life force. This powerful force may bring endless disasters to him in the future. "


    But the king shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of any disaster. I''m not afraid of any attack. I''m only afraid. I don''t have that powerful power to deal with the overturned attacks. I need more powerful power. I need to become extremely powerful. "


    This is the form of the Blood Sword king at the moment. No one thought that he would be so eager to become stronger. In today''s World War I, Hongyu realized that there was a huge gap between himself and those people. He wanted to narrow the gap infinitely, and finally stood with them and surpassed them at the speed of light.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said with a faint smile: "it''s not bad, since there is such a powerful force. Let me talk about you. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. Let''s have a chat? "


    LAN Yueming shrugged her shoulders and said with a faint smile, "there''s nothing to talk about, you know. We are all idle people, and rarely have our own strength and a little time to mix in. "


    Blue cloud is also a faint smile, "we do not have any past, we are just an ordinary rich family. The old servant is one of us, aren''t you right? "


    The old servant nodded, "how many days have we come all the way? We haven''t exposed our own identity. I''m very sorry to conceal that you are dead, but for some consideration, there are still some powerful forces. "


    Qin Feng light smile, "well, since so. Then I will not ask too much. We may have the same purpose, but along the way, we are also very good friends. "


    It''s true. They went through it all over the land. Qin Feng will never forget all these things. In the future, he will rely on all these things to carry out his own strength, to carry out everything he has determined. Before he arrives, he will never stop, never carry half of it, and never let anyone break through himself!


    He took a deep breath, and a clear smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. And the blood knife king is really tired, because for me, my body has been greatly damaged, just a breakthrough cut, indeed his heart to cut the silence down, but also buried a huge body hidden danger.


    Qin Feng looked over and suddenly stretched out his hands. The power in his hand comes from the ultimate crystal. There is a trace of healing power in the violent power. This healing power is constantly repairing his body, so that he can be restored to the original!


    Soon after, the blood knife King woke up. Looking at the power of his place in shock, he exclaimed, "I, I''m ok? I thought I was dead! "


    Qin fengle laughed, "with me, how can you die?" He doesn''t want his blood knife king to die. His power is very strong. There is no doubt about this. He has to rely on his power to do more of all these things. He must keep the blood knife King alive.


    At the same time, the monkey king beside is also a strong attention, they are all their friends. They are friends that they can rely on each other and pay their names for him. He will never let his friends die.


    The blood knife king looked around and said faintly: "it''s really strong. People around here. However, for me... "He thought for a while, and suddenly said," where are we now, or where are we? "


    He said, but Qin Feng nodded. In short, we are not where we used to be, but a new place. This is the gathering place of others. Before the avalanche, we found the gathering place of the enemy


    This gathering point seems to be built temporarily, and there are a lot of material resources in it. It is estimated that in order to earn something not far away from the mine, Qin Feng also has plans to go there to find out.


    The person next to him suddenly said, "if you go like this, will there be any accident?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Nine times out of ten, the people here will stop us from moving forward! "


    The old servant said with a faint smile, "we are powerful people. How can ordinary people stop us? At least we need the strong among the strong to stop us. One person can''t stop us all. "


    This remark immediately attracted others. Indeed, if this powerful force is not controlled, it may cause unlimited harm. Now they have extremely powerful power.


    "The most urgent thing is to build a powerful weapon first. Go to the master of forging weapons Monkey king said, once again the key back, the side of Qin Feng is a faint smile: "this matter is not urgent, we have to first put my power up."


    "For example, the ultimate crystal at the front is our goal. How about you? Are you interested in robbing together? Grab that power. " Qin Feng said, looking forward, said with a faint smile: "SA, let''s go together?"


    Qin Feng finished, the whole person rushed forward. And the people next to them are Li unexpectedly helpless expression, really, why every time is how careless, in case there is an ambush on the opposite side how to do?


    Unfortunately, Qin Feng can''t hear it. At the moment, Qin Feng is immersed in it. With the approach to the mine, a large number of people have been on standby, it seems that they are waiting for their arrival!


    At this moment, a voice rang out, "how dare you break into the territory of the kingdom without authorization? It''s time to teach you a lesson. Otherwise, who do you think we are? Killing you is the best lesson! "


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng laughed happily. Slowly raised his hand, around suddenly appeared several attacks, the moment will be the first Zhenxing rout, he waved, people rushed forward in an instant.


    Soon after, another group of people came here. Through them, lower them, do not let them continue to rush forward, forward!


    "Who are you and why are you here? Are you the island that has come to rob things recently! Damn, I''m going to kill you He said that the next moment he was cut open by the blood knife king. Then continue to move forward, a few people on the moment to break through the deepest.


    There are several strong people here. They are about the same level as the blood knife king. Even better than the blood knife king, this powerful power shocked everyone.


    And just then, a voice came out, "it''s so funny. Can I join in this farce? Please, I really want to join in. I can''t help but remember your death. "


    The blood knife king looked over and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why are you here? What''s your purpose? Are you here to grab the ultimate crystal? "


    This words a, that person instantaneous line out of his body. Light smile way: "how possible? How can I be the one who comes to capture the ultimate crystal? Let me introduce myself. I''m the caretaker of this island. My name is Dao Qi. Please give me more advice. "


    People were surprised at this. Even the battle did not continue. He looked at the people in front of him and asked, "why do you want to come here? Is the ultimate treasure an artifact or a throne?"


    This was asked by the butcher group, but the man just thought about it and said with a faint smile, "I''m just a little crow, and I don''t know that. As a caretaker, the duty is to choose the best person to ascend the final throne and become the king


    "Since you want something here, you naturally want something better. And my appearance is just to deal with these. Don''t you want powerful power? There is a strong power here, you can use its power to find the real strong one belonging to it, not like I am here! "


    At this moment, people were dumbfounded. The crow in front of us looks mysterious and unpredictable. It''s actually the guardian of the whole island. This news really shocked the people in front of us, but the crow didn''t seem to care at all. With a faint smile, he said in a deep voice: "everyone, it''s useless to fight. Only the fight with the name on the phone bill can be a fight between men."


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng immediately looked over and asked in a deep voice, "your purpose is just to choose the right person for the throne? So, what are the criteria for selection? "


    The crow thought for a moment, waved his hand and said faintly, "I''m not sure, but. I think I will have my own set of measurement standards. Maybe an ordinary person will be selected by me and become the heir to the throne. "


    what?!


    It''s amazing that this kind of terrible power, once it breaks out, is not a disaster for everyone! This one, the crow did not say anything, wings a flutter, slowly left, did not pay attention to their life and death.


    And just then, a voice came out, "what are you playing with. How busy is it here? Do you have my share? I want to play here too! "


    Whose voice is it? In a flash, they saw a man in gorgeous clothes standing not far away. The man''s face seemed to have a great anger and smile.


    "Who are you?" Tu Dao asked, but he just finished. The man was just a little bit gentle, his whole person was like fireworks in an instant. This terrible power shocked all the people present in an instant.


    "Well, why is it that some people are not open-minded and always like to speak when I speak? This group of people, ah, can be really damned... "He murmured, as if thinking about something great.


    But at this time, Qin Feng was shocked and said: "go, go!" He suddenly felt something terrible was breaking out. This terrible power lingered in his heart for a long time. It was like a nightmare. He suddenly knew who was in front of him.


    "The king, the prince''s father., He''s the prince''s father, one of the most powerful people in the surrounding islands. Let''s avoid them first The blood knife King says in a deep voice, what he agrees with is Qin Feng. Because he also felt the terror and strength of this guy, he didn''t dare to have any attitude with him, and he just ran away.


    And just then, a voice sounded, "today, I can''t sleep. Science is here. If anyone leaves, I don''t guarantee that you water can live safely here. "


    As soon as the words came out, people were shocked. Who is it? Who is this guy? Why does the sense of oppression suddenly become so strong? Damn, this guy is so strong!!!


    "He''s the emperor, one of the most powerful people in this territory." The leader of the butcher''s team was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Just want to have any action, his body exploded instantly, four captains have died two, this kind of terror is almost unimaginable existence.


    He looked at it foolishly and said with a happy smile: "you guys, you really make me feel ridiculous. The crows have all appeared, which means that there will be a king among you in the future. If you are killed, there will be no crows, right


    The emperor murmured and looked curiously at the people around him. The pupils of the people around them are full of surprised expressions, as if they have encountered something extremely terrible. The people in front of them seem to be reincarnation of the devil. Looking at them faintly, there is only a perfect smile in their eyes.


    "You, what do you want to do." Qin Feng bravely asked. The emperor turned his head and looked at it curiously. Then did you say: "you have a very powerful force in your body, if you don''t speak. I almost forgot you. Are you the one who stole the ultimate crystal recently? "


    He asked, Qin Feng dare not answer. But at this time, the king of Blood Sword next to him was on display. He killed him, but the Emperor didn''t hide. He just stood in the same place, and the king''s sword was broken!


    This knife, which has cultivated him for several years, broke instantly. It really made the king of blood knife feel that it was impossible to carry out, but the Emperor himself didn''t look at it and said faintly: "it''s a piece of rubbish. I can''t even win. Ah, I''d better change someone... "


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Qin Feng. At this moment, Qin Feng''s mind seemed to be controlled by something. Burst out of an extremely powerful force, this extremely powerful power of the moment of the outbreak, attracted countless people to support the strange scene!


    This is, a voice sounded, "do you think you can control this person?"


    The emperor looked over, and the powerful Qin wind was floating in the air. His whole person seems to have become another person, and the whole person is floating with a breath of no strangers.


    The old servant murmured, "is there a life hidden in his body? This is the sculpture of the gods When the old servant said this, everyone around him was wondering, what is the sculpture of life?


    "The sculpture of gods is the existence of the powerful power and consciousness of gods. Having a God''s sculpture is equal to having the power of the God, but the power of the general God is not easy to control. " He took a deep breath and said, "it''s easy to be controlled by the gods."


    The emperor began to look at the things in front of him curiously and smelled faintly: "there is something. Are you the legendary sculpture boarding the consciousness of the gods? It''s ironic to sing in a human body. Can the gods promise? "


    Qin Feng light smile, light said: "hidden in the body? No, no, no, my relationship with her is an equivalent exchange relationship. Why? Do you want to try to fight with me? Believe me, you don''t want to fight with me. It''s a thousand times as powerful as you. "


    When he said this, he laughed happily. It was a thousand times as powerful. Then he had to try it. After all, no one had ever tried how powerful the power of the gods was.


    He didn''t suggest to be the first one to challenge the gods. He saw the emperor slowly stand up and burst out a frightening force in his body. This frightening force suddenly burst out like a blowout. The instructor attached a layer of black armor to the emperor, and the black armor instantly opened.


    Kill the past toward Qin Feng, Qin Feng is fearless, and the breath of life is instantly exposed. And in front of this person instant war, its power almost has earth shaking general momentum, this kind of terrible power really dare not imagine, actually really hidden in the world!


    "In the end, how many gods will wake up?" The old servant looked at the red setting sun in the distance, and your man said it was. And the fight next door has come to an end. With unlimited gnawing your line and powerful power, at this moment, he suddenly said: "you look a little interesting, but my goal at the moment is not you, but someone else familiar."


    His faint smile, the body suddenly gently jump. The whole emperor disappeared in an instant, and the little things immediately met the exclamations and exclamations of the people around him. How could any one of them reach this state? It''s such a powerful force that they yearn for. If only they had this power.


    This is almost everyone''s idea, but with the emperor''s departure. Qin Feng fell to the ground and lost all his strength. The Blood Sword King stepped out in an instant. The blade in his hand suddenly tore the earth, mountains and rivers and annihilated everything.


    At this time, a voice rang out: "ha ha, I will stay soon. Goodbye The remaining two strong members of the butcher''s sword group disappeared in a flash, and they didn''t give anyone else any way to live. At this time, Qin Feng woke up, looked at everything around him and said, "how can I be here?"


    He was a little sleepy, and there was a fault in his memory.


    People around him look at him, are helpless to laugh out of the body. This guy is OK. That''s great. They worry for nothing. The hormone in their body is so powerful that it can''t be controlled completely. This guy is really envious!


    Qin Feng looked at the people around him and didn''t know what earth shaking event had happened at the moment.


    After a long time, after the night. After listening to what they said, the recovered Qin Feng knew what earth shaking things had happened during the time he left. It turned out that the earth shaking thing was that I broke down my strength into a few points!


    Qin Feng suddenly reacted. He didn''t remember when he had a power of life in his body. The power of this God was still helping her through everything. If it was not a God just now, maybe he would have died.


    The king of blood saber stood up to his master and asked, "are you really the offspring of the gods? Excuse me, please tell me that we need to know the answer, and the public also need to know the only answer! "


    Qin Feng''s black line looked in the past, "what are these and what? Hey, I''m not. Don''t label me any more, asshole


    And just then, a voice rang in his mind.


    "I am the God who lives in you, don''t you forget? When I was young, it seemed that you and I had a deal. Now that the deal has come into effect, you will be my person right away! "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly smelled: "who are you? Why are you in control of my body? Tell me, now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    This remark made him a fool. In other words, Qin Feng is a fool. Is it special? Is there a God in my body? Some of these ghosts and gods are unbelievable, but some of them seem to believe what people say.


    "Who are you? Why do you come to my body? Is there any purpose? " Qin Feng asked, he is eager to know the answer of his body, so the most likely is to start from the person in front of him.


    But the person in front of him didn''t reply in a hurry. Instead, he said, "you don''t have to worry about these things. You just need to know that this force is very powerful!"


    Qin Feng was stunned. What kind of logic is this? He did not understand, and just then, a voice rang out, "are you in a daze? Did you think of something similar to the memory of childhood


    Qin Feng shook his head when he said this. He didn''t think that he thought of these things. As for the trading in his childhood, he didn''t think that he was thinking of these things. What''s more, this God must be mining him, because he is sure that his memory has not been kicked. Then why did this man cheat him? What was his purpose?


    Is it for your own body, or to make yourself believe what you say. And then taking the opportunity to engulf his body and force himself to use it step by step, and its power, eventually degenerates into his own?


    He didn''t know. All these guesses were made by forgetting to infer. There is no substantial reference value at all, and what he thinks is just written by some rubbish novels. He doesn''t think much about it, and the people in front of him don''t seem to do it. This kind of God has this powerful power, and may take his own body in a special way.


    This is his idea, no one knows the most real idea about this, even the blood knife king does not know, hidden in her own heart. No one has, and no one will be aware of, what this life means to himself. Maybe only he can know it clearly. He can not figure out everything related to himself. There must have been something amazing happened to him, which eventually led to something.


    The Kingdom army.


    The emperor is back, and his face is not very good when he comes back. Because the sudden appearance of the statue of the gods interrupted his things, and just then, a voice sounded.


    "Emperor, according to the battle you just fought. The man who fights against you is the one who killed the prince. He killed the prince mercilessly on another island. It''s your murderer! "


    Hearing the words, the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know that he was thinking about these things. He said in a deep voice: "it''s like this. It''s this guy who killed my own people? Ridiculous, so let me see how powerful this guy is. "


    The emperor is happy to smile, but he gives up some underestimation of himself. The body of these murmurs comes from himself, because for him, the prince is his own flesh and blood. He just didn''t kill him and didn''t take revenge for his prince. He feels very painful. His prince was killed mercilessly, but he can''t stand out for him. No one can understand and remove the pain, He can only silently devour the pain of death!


    And at this time, a voice suddenly remembered.


    "Emperor, I''ve come to chat with you. Would you like to see if I''m welcome? " Hearing this, the emperor immediately raised his head. I saw that the man in front of me was the leader of the butcher group, Xiayi!


    It''s Xiayi? What is Xiayi doing here now? Is there something to discuss with him? Now that Qin Feng collects all over the place, which should be his ultimate crystal. Even dogs can''t bear it. They have to fight hard.


    At this time, Xiayi said in a deep voice, "I want to bring you bad news, which is likely to have a negative impact on us."


    The emperor frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, don''t tell me. It''s about the king! "


    Xia Yi nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s really related to that thing, but it''s something else. It has little to do with this, and what I want to tell you is that there may be participants in the throne. "


    The participants in the throne are generally the emperor and his Xiayi. How, can we say that there is a third person who wants to play a part in it? Is it the God organization?


    The emperor thought, the next moment. Xia Yi said in a deep voice: "it''s the group of organizations who believe in gods. They want to get involved in our island. After all, they have found out the things in it. Do we want to fight him head-on?"


    The emperor nodded, "it must be so. Only our two families can fight for the things here. Other people wanted to eat bricks and tiles here. Let''s go and kill the God organization now! "


    This words a, summer Yi immediately laughed. In my heart, a plan to harm the emperor has quietly emerged in my heart. On the other hand, on the side of the king of blood sword, the king of Blood Sword walks forward slowly. Finally, after a long time, it seems that at night, he enters a cave to have a rest.


    King Xuedao and Qin Feng are sitting on the edge of the cliff and chatting with each other.


    "You say, can we win? This battle. I feel like I can''t win, or say, it''s hard to win. The road is very hard. Maybe many of them will stop us


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately shook his head and said with a faint smile, "what is there to be afraid of? We are powerful people, and we will be afraid of them. Don''t worry, even if there is any accident, I will protect you! I am your master, Hello


    Blood knife Wang Le, "who told you this? I mean, the road to becoming king may become more difficult. Have you ever thought about giving up? It may be much better to choose another path that you never imagined, at least not so much


    "No, the path I choose is death. I will go on without hesitation. This is my way. I will never shrink back from the way I choose. This is my choice! " Qin Feng said firmly, his eyes revealed incomparable hardness, for him, no one can stop his steps.


    Before he is like how to become strong, now he has become extremely strong. No one can stop a person who wants to achieve the dream blade, even the strongest one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    And just then, a voice rang in their minds: "you are really exciting, you two. I am a new born God. Do you want to use my power again? "


    Use his power again? Two people a Leng, Qin Feng is the first to smell: "you are the God in my body?"? What do you want to do? "


    The God didn''t speak, just shrugged his shoulders. The performance is very innocent general, light said: "I don''t want to do anything, but you should imagine about yourself, I can remind you, the next road back to become more difficult."


    "Even if we absorb the power of the ultimate crystal, this power will eventually reach an upper limit. If we don''t let it go, it will cause great disasters and changes. "


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately expressed their unity. The God continued: "even if you can''t control this power perfectly, it''s not belittling you, it''s a fact, because the power of the ultimate crystal is too vast. It''s crazy to control all this by yourself. "


    Qin Feng smelt speech, immediately showed a smile: "don''t believe me, right? Then I have to control it for you, so I won''t be inferior. I have a talent beyond everyone''s imagination. "


    The God is not talking, and the king of blood knife next to him also advised him not to be rash. But Qin Feng just waved his hand and said faintly, "I''ll do my business. No one can stop me. I want the ultimate crystal, the peerless artifact


    This is his domineering power. No one can take away his domineering power. This is his absolute and powerful power!!!


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng looked at them and smelled faintly: "do you believe me? Blood knife king, I can control everything. Do you believe me? "


    The blood knife king is a little speechless. He looks so serious. But also can only reluctantly answer: "believe believe, please first reply to a normal attitude, you look at me a little scared ah, hey, don''t look like this, normal point!"


    Qin Feng light smile, he said very happy. After all, a man who believes in himself is better than anything, but the God in his body smiles disdainfully and whispers: "control? It''s just what I give you. "


    "You never know, but you absorb enough energy. Will become my resurrection thing, you take your pride, gradually to die, ha ha ha


    He laughed, but the figure was not heard by anyone. What he said was very careful. He didn''t offend anything that shouldn''t be offended. He was very careful.


    The next morning. People began to go on the road, because this time Lu Chen was very compact. So they didn''t say anything, they just started a walk on the road. The ultimate goal of this journey is the world of casting weapons.


    They need to find that one and get rid of them and help themselves find something. Duan Xun is an invincible and powerful weapon. He finally breaks through to the limit and becomes the king of the final level!


    The monkey king looked at everything around him and asked, "do you think we can finally find the legendary things?"


    As soon as the words came out, the elder brother said, "of course, we can find them. Let''s see who we are? We are the team with the best talent


    This is what LAN Yun said. LAN Yun has information about himself very much. The monkey king nodded and said, "it''s true, but my grandson wants to remind you. The master of casting weapons is not so easy to be tamed by us. We didn''t find it last time, but we must find it this time. "


    The crowd nodded and went on to their destination. They understand that if they don''t find the master of casting weapons, their combat effectiveness can''t be improved by a breakthrough. For example, the strength of the Blood Sword king must rely on the blade and his own strength to become incomparably powerful. Now without the blade, his combat effectiveness will have this obvious help.


    Although the blade is a foreign object, but he also has his own feelings, once the outbreak of this feeling, there will be unimaginable power burst out. This force will not be anything else, it will only make people feel that the terrible power of research condenses and erupts in it!


    Qin Feng said in a deep voice, "we have to be more careful before we do it again. Maybe someone else will come. Maybe the recent form is getting more and more out of line. We are becoming more and more cautious about this force. "


    At this moment, no one rejects this view. Just then, a voice rang out: "you must be careful of them. The strength of this force is extraordinary. That''s what we met before."


    It''s the voice of the king of Blood Sword. The king of Blood Sword keeps an extremely powerful posture. He always keeps the deepest awe to the emperor. Because for him, it is almost impossible to climb the peak, if you want to defeat it, you need to absorb enough strength to produce a very terrible qualitative change.


    This kind of terrible qualitative change may originate from all existence, and burst out this kind of terrible power in an unspeakable situation. This is his ultimate goal!!!


    "Don''t say it. It''s almost here. Get ready for a big fight. If we don''t succeed this time, we''ll have to find a way to win! " As soon as the words came out, the people immediately raised a hundred times of cleanliness and rushed forward in an instant.


    Then, countless missiles and bullets came at them. There are all kinds of powerful energy attacks. Blue cloud three instantly put on armor for defense. Qin Feng, blood knife king and monkey king attack together, and instantly let the crowd explode.


    Tu Dao group said coldly, "you dare to come here. It seems that you are also here for that strength. In this way, I will not be able to leave you, all of you, to attack him! "


    As soon as these words came out, chaos broke out. A large number of attacks even submerged his body in a moment, submerged everything of him!!!


    Blood knife king looked around and said in a deep voice: "you leave here immediately, I''ll hold these bastards! You look for a chance to get in. Don''t hesitate. Act now


    When people hear the words, they should split a set of living roads. He rushed to the other side, and everyone suddenly widened their eyes, but there was no movement. The blood knife King cut everyone out of a long distance with a sword from the neighborhood. This is his power. Everyone has to maintain and shock, and pay a huge price for it!


    Just then, a voice came out.


    "Yes, yes, you are very powerful. Thank you for helping me pass all this. Next, it''s my turn to kill you mercilessly! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    People suddenly turned their heads and saw the people with the Kingdom logo appeared in front of everyone. The blood knife king looked at it, but before he spoke, the next moment the blood knife King flew out.


    The blood knife king suddenly responded, "what you have is the power of the king? Have you been specially strengthened by the king, damn it


    That person light a smile, "yes, didn''t expect.". I have such a powerful force, which is almost unimaginable in the life of ordinary people. Now, let me solve you. "


    He killed Qin Feng in an instant, and it was always his master to attack the strongest one first. The monkey king pressed on in an instant, and the stick in his hand slightly blocked the road of the man in front of him, but there was no movement. The man in front of him actually ran through his chest in an instant, sending the monkey king a big step forward in an instant.


    Qin Feng suddenly widened his eyes. The power of extermination actually appeared on a person. It was beyond his imagination. Can''t believe, but at this time, a voice and tender ring out, "Qin Feng, come, fight with me."


    "Guohuangming, I''ll kill you because you killed his prince. So now, I''m going to torture and kill you, the one who killed his Highness the prince, by ruthless means. "


    Qin Feng sneered and didn''t intend to explain what he had done. Then the attack of the spirit power rushed out of it in an instant, and the chaos war broke out almost in an instant, and the power caused by this chaos war almost didn''t wake up.


    The man in front of Qingfeng and forehead is equal to his strength. The great disparity of combat power caused by this kind of strength is almost fatal damage. Once this kind of damage is severely damaged, it is a crisis of death.


    "Ha ha ha, your strength is not bad. I''m very happy and fresh. The power given to me by the emperor finally made me meet an opponent I haven''t seen for a hundred years. Come on, let''s have a good fight, ha ha ha


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng was silent. Ruthless attack, highly rated attack, to destroy everything, and the other person is the same, turbulence around, and his partner has long disappeared.


    On the other side, go into this prison like place. All around is the roar, and they are looking for, they have found the way to the other side, at this moment, they really want to go to find the legendary things, to unseal everything, to unseal everything!


    And just then, a voice rang out, "a few little ants broke into me and asked the warden for advice? You don''t seem very polite. Do you want me to entertain you, some mice


    As soon as the words came out, people turned their heads and looked there almost instantly. Between standing there in this person, that person''s eyes approximate merciless, as if a form of playing with looking at them.


    Blood knife king and monkey king immediately cut out, blocking the way of the warden. And blue cloud three people are instant with a few ultimate crystal crazy escape, all the way to the prison mortals howl let them all a little flustered.


    At this moment, the old servant suddenly stopped and said, "there''s another one. You go first. I will stop them for you


    Blue cloud nodded, the head did not return to the speed of light. Then, a voice came out of it slowly, and said faintly: "old man, I hope you don''t appreciate it. I don''t like to kill an old man. It''s meaningless to kill an old man, so I advise you to run away. At that time, it''s not easy to run away. "


    The old servant said with a faint smile, "I don''t need to run away to deal with people like you. When I was young, I was a big Issa! "


    The man suddenly cold down, said in a deep voice: "since you are not good or bad, then don''t blame us to kill you!" As soon as the words came out, people rushed to the old servant.


    The old servant pushed back fearlessly in the face of danger, and the shadow blade in his hand rushed out in an instant. Cut off everyone''s arms in an instant, and then burst out the whole body''s strength to kill the past, "you, it''s a little strong, but then the Lord''s blade?"


    On the other hand, they didn''t know about the outbreak of the war. At this moment, they find the master foundry is the most useful, this is the most useful to occupy the change!


    It''s their workers'' business. They go deep all the way. At this time, the blue moon stopped in an instant, looked at the blue cloud behind him and said with a faint smile: "it seems that someone appears again. Brother, don''t worry about me and continue to rush forward."


    "It''s up to me. I don''t want to sing the next way. You''re dealing with it on your own, aren''t you? "


    As soon as the words came out, LAN Yun nodded. There is no hesitation in the moment toward the front of the past, its speed is very fast, fast people can not help but surprised.


    Blue moon looked at the people in black and said in a deep voice, "ah, it seems that there is no difference between those fish. Then, let me teach you what is fighting!"


    As soon as the words came out, the blue moon put on the armor and fought with them instantly. The outbreak of its power made the prisoners around silent.


    At the moment, outside, Qin Feng''s battle continues. They fight more and more fiercely, and the aftershocks can destroy a group of people in an instant. This terrible power makes them panic.


    At this moment, the man suddenly said with a smile: "your friends abandoned you, and you still have to fight for them? It''s ridiculous. I didn''t expect to see you Yang Sha. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. "


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen it. I think it''s incredible. How can you be so stupid? If they abandon my paintings, I won''t fight for money for them. They will disappear and probably do something more meaningful. "


    As soon as the words came out, he burst into laughter, "more meaningful things? That is to sell you. What else is more meaningful than selling you? Ha ha ha


    As soon as he said this, he burst into laughter. I felt that the person in front of me was ridiculous but sad. I couldn''t help looking at the person in front of me and said in a deep voice, "you''re very good. Do you want to follow me. Your strength is very strong. Maybe you can get a better position in the army of the kingdom in the future. "


    He proposed an olive branch, but it was a fake one. Because he killed the prince by cannibalism in front of his eyes. Once he won his new man, he would kill him directly. He has decided any future trouble!


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly launched a more violent attack. The power of the five ways of inheritance is like a pillar of heaven descending from the sky, repelling the people in front of you. "Do you think I can join in?"


    "I don''t want to join a group that plays tricks on others."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Garbage organization?! This words instantly made the man angry, and suddenly launched a huge attack on the people in front of him. Almost in a moment, he repulsed the people in front of him, and wanted to make the people in front of him silent forever!


    He snorted coldly, "well, you''ve succeeded in irritating me. I want you to pay the price and let you know that this organization can never be insulted. It is never the existence that people like you can insult! "


    With a cold hum, a lot of energy came from one part of his body. It was like an explosion. In an instant, it hit people to make them die. But he didn''t die. Qin Feng almost beat him back in an instant.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. What''s your strength? That''s too much to look down upon. Then, you''re ready to accept death. Only death is your final outcome! " Qin Feng said, suddenly burst out in the body of a powerful force, wrapped in front of people.


    Then he did everything to tear him apart, completely devouring a lot of energy contained in her body. After getting the energy, Qin Feng left immediately and walked towards the base.


    At the same time, blue cloud side, blue cloud has broken through many obstacles, reached the innermost, see here no one let go, but the open door summary page.


    Before blue cloud went in, there was a sound inside¡° Sleepy over there. Why is it so noisy outside. I don''t do a good job as a weapon. Is that how you treat me? "


    Blue cloud a Leng, look also don''t have what they say so resist and evil? He walked into it slowly, and saw an old man with white hair sitting in the south. Blue cloud apologized and said, "we, we are here to save you."


    The old man turned his head and frowned: "save me? No, I don''t need to be saved. I''m very good here. I can make my great invention and make an artifact! "


    The old man seemed very unhappy. When someone came to save himself, he was about to go. A voice rang out: "since you don''t go, can you help us build weapons?"


    "Make it with this!" Qin Feng took out some ultimate crystals in his hand, and the displeasure on the old man''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, it''s a kind of craziness, "did you find this?"


    "This is the ultimate crystal. One can cast an invincible artifact. How can you all be like this? " His eyes were wide open, and his skills were shocked. Several people in front of him looked extraordinary, like an organized and disciplined existence!


    Qin Feng light smile, "so you agree to help us casting?"


    The old man nodded and pushed off the semi-finished weapon next to him. Immediately he picked up the crystal and came to the table. Qin Feng increased all kinds of defenses for the whole room. So did the blood knife king and monkey king, adding powerful defenses for the whole room.


    Qin Feng sat down and said in a deep voice, "we need six peerless artifact, these six peerless artifact. Can you make it? "


    The old man nodded. "Of course, don''t look down on me. I am the strongest man. There is no more powerful existence here than I forge weapons. If there is, I am willing to die. "


    "Six peerless swords can be completed in a week at most. As long as you promise not to disturb me in a week, I can make weapons that satisfy you all. "


    "Now, tell me all the kinds of weapons you need. Anything you say should be detailed and careful, otherwise it may not match you


    The old man''s word by word admonishment, everyone one by one in mind, can not help but sigh at the eyes of talent is really dedicated home fire. No matter who can answer, as if with an acquaintance in general.


    Qin Feng looked at the old man in front of him, but his eyes revealed the concept of respect. He had to respect him, because the old man in front of him is the most powerful master of casting weapons in the whole island formation. After his weapons, he will become extremely powerful and powerful. This is a thing that makes everyone feel the wind!


    And just then, the monkey king pulled everyone out. Standing outside the door, he said in a deep voice, "do you think there will be more people attacking here next? Someone must have heard such a big news. What should we do then?"


    With these words, people fell into a state of meditation. Indeed, this is an unstable factor, but how to eliminate this unstable factor? It''s a huge state of thinking.


    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly said, "I can become stronger and attract their attention. But can you hold on here without me


    Qin Feng''s idea is to go to the major mines to absorb energy by himself. To attract other people''s attention, let them distract their forces to find him, and ignore the existence of this side, we should be able to stick to it in a week.


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife Wang said with a smile: "why, do you look down on me? I tell you, I''m very powerful. Don''t treat me like a child


    Qin Feng immediately laughed, "well, well, since you can finish it. So long please, I also have a chance to breathe. Well, that''s it. You must hold on here. This time, it will give us a chance to rise completely! "


    Qin Feng said, the whole person left here in an instant. And just after he left, they also began to plan, planning how to keep here, is the most stable, is the best existence.


    On the other hand, Qin Feng is now outside a mine.


    The two year old Tianbing crystal in the mine attracted his attention and was surrounded by people. Qin Feng doesn''t care. When the five inheriting forces are in one place, the people around them disappear in an instant. Qin Feng enters into Tianbing crystal, merges all Tianbing crystals into Chengyi middle school crystal, and then instantly absorbs the tyrannical power to become the strongest person.


    "Ha ha ha, is that the power, God? Do you see it?"


    "I can control this tyrannical force. I''m not just an ordinary person, as you said., With the existence of limit, I have no limit. Don''t look down on me! " Qin Feng said, his body burst out of unimaginable and irrepressible powerful force. For a moment, his whole body was immersed in this place, constantly outside this powerful force.


    Looking at this scene, the God couldn''t help sighing: "powerful, it''s so powerful. The speed of smoking is really amazing. However, if I absorb a little more, the progress of my breakthrough will be beyond the imagination of ordinary people! "


    He laughs, laughing very rampant, because only the person in front of him can help him, complete the final consciousness, devour him, become him, become the master of all this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Absorbed the power of the ultimate crystal, Qin Feng can feel his own strength rush to another peak. This force is almost irresistible, overflowing like a blowout in her body, as if to occupy her whole body and devour his whole body. This is an extremely terrible force, which is breaking through the predetermined threshold.


    "Ha ha ha... So strong, so powerful, ha ha ha!" Qin Feng laughed wildly, and the people around him were shocked. Looking at the people around, he said in a deep voice: "tell your people, next, all the ultimate crystals are mine. No one wants to take them away. This kind of power is what I have!"


    He roared, that kind of world-class power constantly burst out in his body, just like a kind of blowout. In fact, a lot of power burst out from it, as if to annihilate and bury everything!


    Everyone started to run, but Qin Feng didn''t take care of it. He gets up and forgets the next place. His task is to collect all the ultimate crystals here, and then break through the maximum power threshold to become the strongest. At the same time, he also helps other people attract firepower, so that they have faster time to sort out other things, and make powerful and peerless magic soldiers as soon as possible.


    In order to help Qin Feng in front of him, only the magic soldiers can improve their fighting level. And strengthen their own strength, this is the best recording, everyone must break through the way forward.


    At this time, a voice rang out: "Qin Feng, you are really powerful. It really makes me easy to find. Let me ask you, is there anything bothering you recently? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng turned his head, looked at the people in the distance, and said in a deep voice, "who are you? What are you doing here! "


    The man gently laughed and said in a deep voice, "I''m here to look for you. How can you forget me so quickly. I''m so sad. I want to kill you! " During the conversation, the man with the symbol of the Kingdom directly killed Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng didn''t know who was in front of him, he also knew that he didn''t come to do anything, but simply came to find fault. So far, there was no longer any verbal charge.


    The two forces collided with each other in an instant. A large amount of energy was exploding. The next moment, the man flew out, sat on the ground and looked at the person in front of him. Qin Feng asked, "who are you, what are you doing to me here, and what do you want to do to me?"


    This words a, that person immediately laughed, "do what to you?"? No, no, I don''t want to do anything to you. I''m curious about why you can grow up so fast. You''re going too well along the way. As planned in advance, you have to let me play a little


    This is his original words. Qin Feng looked at the people in front of him and couldn''t help thinking. Then he said in a cold voice, "I am me. I have the most powerful power. I''m not anyone. You can''t have any influence on me!"


    The man burst out laughing. "It''s true. You''re still like this. There is no change. It seems that I don''t have to leave you any less. The power in your body will eventually devour you. Let me solve you directly and thoroughly! "


    As he spoke, a blade appeared in his hand. He held the blade in his hand. For a moment, it was like Qin Feng in front of him. Qin Feng''s figure kept retreating. The strength of the blade was beyond his expectation. It had an extremely powerful force, which made him afraid.


    The man laughed and looked at the person in front of him. He couldn''t help saying, "you''re afraid, so let me give you the last step!" The blade in the man''s hand suddenly took up, and a lot of power overflowed from it. In an instant, he took a lot of steps out of Qin Feng''s chicken leg. The man opened his eyes and was very puzzled.


    But Qin Feng did not retreat, but stood in the same place, looked at the people in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "if you only have these forces, then you look down on me, ready to die, ha ha ha!"


    With these words, the power of the blade broke out even more. For a moment, he had an attitude of facing the enemy. The people in front of him were more powerful than he imagined. Who was he and why could he have such powerful power?


    This is what he thinks in his heart now, but he can''t expose it, because once this idea is exposed, it will think it is timid, and then the attack will become more violent, and finally it will kill itself.


    "Do you want to use my power again? My power is very powerful. I can destroy him in a moment. Do you want to use it? " As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng shook his head in an instant and said in a cold voice, "I don''t need it. I don''t need it. I will rely on myself to overcome it


    He has a very strong power, Qin Feng has the absolute confidence to win the people in front of him. It doesn''t need the power of that guy, because he doesn''t know what will happen with the power of that guy. The outbreak of this terrible power will cause severe disaster in an instant.


    "Hahaha, is that guy inviting you to use his power? I tell you, don''t use it, it will devour you, and it will devour you in the end. At the beginning, countless people died because of it. Don''t repeat his mistakes, ha ha ha. "


    The man''s blade is still chopping, constantly repelling Qin Feng. No matter how powerful Qin Feng is, it seems that he is not worth mentioning in front of people''s eyes. Qin Feng looks at the people in front of him and suddenly uses the ultimate crystal. The ultimate crystal constantly bursts out of light around him and repels him in an instant.


    The man widened his eyes and began to laugh incredulously. "It''s funny. This power is so powerful. Ha ha ha... The ultimate crystal is really interesting. Even if you absorb the internal violent force, how powerful can it burst out? "


    This is the ultimate crystal Qin Feng has brought and has just acquired, which he used to attack others. He would never take it out unless he had to. He took it out now just to fight with him!


    "Tell your name, my name is night. I''m the man who will be king soon. I also have the ultimate crystal in my hand. Let''s fight a decisive battle!" The knife in the man''s hand was raised and pointed at Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him. The power of the man in front of him was strange and powerful. He couldn''t make a good start.


    But as a man, since others have challenged him. Then there is no reason not to fight. This is that men can never retreat crazily because of anything. This is the expression of timidity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    He gave a sneer, and a blade appeared in his hand. The blade floated with a strange light. The ultimate crystal automatically inlaid on the blade. The blade suddenly burst out with extraordinary power, which made the people in front of him squint. Looking at the blade, you can''t help laughing and say: "yes, it''s very powerful."


    "You make me feel a little interesting. Now, fight!" The man rushed up in an instant, and the two blades collided almost instantaneously, and then their respective forces staggered with each other, which startled all around in an instant.


    At the same time, the butcher team.


    The leader of the butcher''s knife group looked at the battle in the distance, and said, "interesting. Are you fighting? The thief who stole the ultimate crystal, and another man who has disappeared for many years. "


    He is Xiayi, the leader of the whole butcher''s team. He also arrived here at the moment. In order to fight for Wang Wei, he must finally have a positive contact with the emperor. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "now, everyone is up and put away all the ultimate crystals. These ultimate crystals are the result of our hard work, We must not let these guys steal all our achievements! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the public immediately showed their agreement. Yes, these things are all things that they have spent countless efforts to save. How can they be stolen by others? This is absolutely impossible, no one will agree that their things have been ruthlessly stolen.


    And just then, a voice came out.


    "Mr. Xia, I would like to be a nursing hospital. I would like to be a member of the guardian of the ultimate crystal. Please give me strength and let me continue to fight! " Xia Yi looked at the person in front of him, nodded and said, "yes, since you want strength so much, I will give you strength."


    Wave, a road of strength rushed into the front of the body. Completely transformed the person in front of him, let him have a very powerful force, that person instantly roared, his face was full of laughter, instantly knelt on the ground.


    Xiayi didn''t go to see him, but between waving, countless forces rushed into different people''s bodies and transformed them into extremely powerful soldiers. For Xiayi, this kind of power can be transformed if you want, and it doesn''t need any effort at all.


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "since you have got my power, you need to pay the corresponding price. My power is not so easy to get. You should remember that you are always trading with demons. Do you understand?"


    As soon as they said this, everyone nodded. No one understood this sentence better than them. They were trading with the devil, an extremely extreme devil trading with this terrible power, and they were the people who were trading. They must protect all this and not let anyone have any attitude towards it. This is their persistent responsibility!


    In order to accomplish this task, they will abandon themselves and break through their own limits. Become stronger and protect these things.


    At this time, a voice rang out: "Yo Yo, are you in the preparation team? It''s not bad. You''re really good. Long time no see. You''re still so cautious. According to what I said, why be so cautious? We are all old friends. We can know exactly what we think of each other as long as we take some actions? "


    As soon as the words came out, the man turned his head in an instant, and Xiayi said in a deep voice: "the emperor of the Kingdom, break into my territory without authorization. This is not very good. This is my territory, not your territory. You should make it clear to me who is the most powerful one standing here, instead of allowing you to act recklessly! "


    As soon as the words came out, the man immediately laughed, "is that so? I thought I could kill anyone here. Isn''t that so? " When the emperor finished, he suddenly grabbed a man in his hand. With a pinch, the man exploded instantly.


    "Well, isn''t it killed? Why can''t I control this side casually? It''s just a few ants. What do you think? Do you have any great feelings for this butcher group? " As soon as the words came out, a group of people''s hemp rope was welcomed in an instant.


    "Who are you? Don''t treat our people, or I''ll kill you!" The emperor turned his head in an instant and said that the man who had just gained the most powerful power was arguing with the man in front of him for the sake of Qin Feng.


    The emperor laughed and said, "this guy is very interesting. He can protect his master. He is a good dog. What do you say, my dear butcher, is he a good dog? "


    As soon as the words came out, Xiayi didn''t speak, so the man exploded directly. The scene of explosion wants to be creepy, which makes him have goose bumps. He looks at the emperor in front of him and says in a deep voice, "what do you want? Are you here just to do this to me? Don''t think I dare not do it to you, but I have more important things to do now, if you are provocative."


    "I don''t recommend destroying your whole kingdom. Anyway, your net is all ordinary people. If I go on, all of them will die. Don''t you think, emperor? " Xiayi''s face became very embarrassed, and the emperor''s face also changed slightly. He raised his hands to make a surrender and said with a smile:


    "Well, well, if I''m threatened by you, I won''t pay your people. After all, your people are not good things. They are all like dogs. I almost doubt whether they are dogs or not. They are so arrogant. They are like killing each other. "


    Then he looked at Xiayi. Can''t help but say: "do you know the things that appear recently? That thing is dishonest. If you want to take a share in us, you and I will go out and kill the man named Ye. That night is not a good thing. If he gets the inheritance here, he will lose face. "


    At the moment, they nodded. This inheritance is something they have been looking for for for a long time. We must not allow any miscalculation, we must immediately get all these things, and get the ultimate power!


    The man nodded and said in a deep voice, "since you said so, I agree. For me, I also need a strong force to protect my body. Now there is a person who is very bad for us and killed the best! "


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded, and then the emperor''s body disappeared. After he disappeared, Xiayi''s face became ugly. He said in a deep voice, "don''t bump into other people in the future. That person is not the one you can provoke. That guy is a madman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    "The death of the prince is just an excuse. He just wants to kill people and gain all kinds of power. Although we are called the butcher group, there are no murderers at all. His kingdom is just his killing farm. Every year, tens of thousands of people are killed to make him happy. You should be careful not to be caught by him. Do you hear me? "


    As soon as the words came out, the people nodded, which had a profound and solitary influence on the king. But the person in front of him took a deep breath. Only he really knew how terrible the guy was and how terrible he was.


    On the other side, the battle has reached its climax. Qin Feng can''t hold that guy. Night sneer, "do you want to tell you a secret, this secret is likely to shock your three views?"


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly fell cold, and said in a deep voice: "what''s the secret? Tell me quickly, don''t give me a whet. I don''t like to hear you chatter. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you! "


    The night laughs, "I know what you think in your heart. You want to collect all the ultimate crystals. To open up the throne, right? This conjecture is wrong


    "A lot of ultimate crystals are produced here every year. Do you know what the appearance of ultimate crystals means? It means that the power of the throne is excess, the result of this excess power, and this power will make everyone be controlled in an instant, do you understand? "


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng''s body suddenly burst, as if something terrible had happened. The night in front of us likes to see people like this, and continues to say to ourselves, "you know, the emergence of one kind of power is to check and balance another kind of power. And when there is no one to check and balance this power, it seems


    "Uninteresting power will continue to divide their own power, and he is growing stronger every year, and the throne position is becoming more and more unattainable. However, they are waiting for the strongest to come, and only the most suitable person can accept the throne position."


    "You know, that''s the right person, right?" Speaking, the night suddenly stood up. The blade in his hand suddenly pointed to Qin Feng and said with a laugh, "it''s you. You are the most suitable person to inherit the throne."


    "I''m the first person who is most suitable to inherit the throne. Those powerful people can''t inherit it, because they all want to break through the shackles with the power of the throne. We are different. We are born to be the strongest, you know?"


    He burst out laughing, "so I just have to kill you. I can be the one who is destined to be the strongest, so I''m sorry, you have to die now! "


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly took the blade and cut it. And Qin Feng, who received this easy information, widened his eyes. At the next moment, his body burst out a huge force to compete with the people in front of him.


    "Thank you for telling me. Thank you for telling me that I have such great power. Since I have such great power, then., I can''t lose at any time! "


    In an instant, Qin Feng gained great power. Suddenly the drumstick went out for a long way, then fell on the ground, put on and sucked up, "what''s the matter, how can you have such a strong power?"


    This is almost unbelievable eyes, but in exchange for another continuous attack, this kind of eyes can not seem to stop the pace of his attack, step by step back.


    "Ha ha ha, you have no way to escape, the ultimate winner is me!" He roared, the blade instantly tore the person in front of him, the man roared, and finally dissipated in the sky, a large number of ultimate crystals fell out.


    The power of fury inside was absorbed by Qin Feng, and Qin Feng was raised to a more powerful level. These ultimate crystals he collected, and his body vanished in a flash, leaving clues to another mine.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the casting task here has just begun. A few people are so busy that they are in full swing. They can''t help but wonder who is refining the sword.


    But the person in front of me was angry, "a great young man is not as powerful as an old man. Roll, roll, roll, let me do it!"


    The old man roared and pushed everyone away in a flash. With a big wave of his hand, countless people appeared and performed their duties. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and quickly input strength to keep his balance.


    And just then, a voice came out.


    "Is this the place where we fought before? They photographed us here to investigate. Is there really no accident? Will the old man run away? Our things are still here. Won''t all be taken away by him? "


    "No way. With the jurisdiction of the butcher group and the Kingdom, the man will not run away. He has to work for us till he dies. Hahaha, a smelly old man, what rubbish does Duan expect to make? "


    As soon as the words came out, the man was in a state of blowing his beard and staring at him in a flash. He had to argue with the two soldiers. Fortunately, I was dragged by the people nearby, otherwise the two people in front of me would probably die!


    And at this time, the blood knife King cut out in an instant. He killed several people in an instant and made a gesture to the people next to him. They continued to work. The old man almost gritted his teeth and said, "what and what? I''m the most powerful Dashi here, a group of blind guys."


    "I really want them to know what is the strongest foundry master!" As soon as the words came out, everyone could not help laughing. But he didn''t say anything. He is indeed the strongest foundry master, because there are few people who are more powerful than them around. The power between islands is also very different.


    But at this time, the blood knife king said: "we are like this, maybe we will be found sooner or later. I''ve heard all the recent news. It''s Qin Feng who is helping us to attract our attention. Maybe after the completion of this weapon, he doesn''t need a weapon any more, and he will become strong enough. "


    A few people smell speech, haven''t spoken, the old man said: "so you''re less talented and less educated, the more powerful people.". Since September, weapons have been linked with people''s strength. The stronger the people are, the stronger the weapons will be. Some people can cut iron like mud with a blade of grass, and some people can point to the mountain. If a powerful person uses weapons, he will become more powerful. "


    "Unless your fists are more powerful than weapons. It''s so strong that you can break all the weapons with one fist. You don''t need the care of weapons! "


    As soon as the words came out, the people nodded and agreed with the old man''s words. It is true that powerful people will escape from powerful weapons and burst out incredible power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    For example, the Blood Sword king, why does the Blood Sword King get its name? It''s named after the blood knife. A blood knife cuts all over the world. But now that the blood knife is broken, he can only use a short knife to cut the enemy, waiting for new weapons to come.


    At this time, the old man suddenly grasped the blood knife King''s broken knife in his hand and threw it into the fire. Then he began to study the method of refining weapons. The blood knife King opened his eyes and roared: "that''s my most precious blade. You took my blade, do I want to live?"


    "No, go to hell. I helped you forge the blade and sharpen it. I didn''t know I was the first one to make a knife for you. The prisoner who made a knife, don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young? " As soon as he said this, he was speechless. In front of the old man is really see sewing on the needle, not biased against you, the key is that you can not refute him, a refutation, this temper is also miso up, this is no way!


    Just then, a voice rang out: "you were hiding here. Hey, why are you forging weapons for them? Shouldn''t you work for the butcher''s team? "


    The old man turned his head, sneered and said, "what are you? Can the weapons you give be compared with them? Laozi, I only forge weapons for people with good materials. You poor people, I don''t forge weapons. "


    "What? You old man, how dare you say about us. I''ll kill you As he spoke, a carefully Forged Blade suddenly appeared in his hand. The blade burst out an extremely powerful force and killed them in an instant. At this moment, the king of Blood Sword suddenly cut out and beat back the people in front of him in an instant


    "The cattle and horses from there dare to attack him? Do you know who he is? He is the object we need to protect. If you kill him like this. We don''t want face! "


    "Ha ha ha, I''d like to have a fight. It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a good fight. " The old servant walked out slowly, the blade in his hand appeared, and several people beside him also stepped out suddenly. Everyone''s face was beaten with a very strange expression.


    The man was obviously stunned at the moment. He didn''t expect that several people in front of him could unite. You''re going to beat him up before you say a few words? This guy, this is a ghost operation?


    Can not think of these, a moment in front of the man was instantly repulsed into the room. Without any action, the man charged again and knocked him down on the ground. A lot of power almost exploded in an instant. Looking at the person in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "is this still the way to catch people?"


    "I''m not saying that your industry of arresting people is in decline." The king of blood saber punched him, and instantly cracked the people in front of him. And just then, the old man did roar.


    "Bloody sword king, come on, your bloody blade is ready!" The blood knife King''s eyes turned around and saw a transparent blood red blade in his hand. The blood knife king suddenly widened his eyes and felt that it was unbelievable. It was almost a powerful force. It was really created!


    The ancients did not deceive me!


    Blood knife Wang Dun time showed excited expression, a few people beside the forehead are also very popular, in turn waiting for their blade to appear, and blood knife Wang light said: "don''t worry, your blade will come out later, just a matter of time."


    "I need to polish a little bit more before I can have this kind of blade. This kind of blade contains extremely powerful power. If it is not carefully polished, there will be major food problems at that time. "


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately nodded. The blood knife King couldn''t wait to wield a fatal knife. For a moment, it seemed that the blood knife King appeared. A blade suddenly cracked around. Everyone was shocked, and the blood knife king also showed the smoke of gunpowder.


    This blade is really beyond his expectation, the old man''s eternal God!


    On the other hand, Qin Feng appeared in a mine. He wiped out all the people in an instant and entered the mine in an instant. This mine is almost the largest one he has ever seen in Tianbing island. His power rushed out and suddenly controlled the whole mine.


    And then condense the Tianbing crystal of the whole mine into the ultimate crystal, which is constantly glowing. Constantly reminding the people in front of him, Qin Feng laughs and looks at the blade in front of him. His face is full of excitement.


    And just then, a voice came out.


    "Are you Qin Feng? Last time I didn''t kill you, this time, I won''t let you escape! " Qin Feng suddenly turned his head and saw a man with hair on his head standing in front of him. The man was looking at Qin Feng with a faint smile. His face was cold and heartless.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt something was wrong, and the strength around him seemed to be tearing apart in half. Looking at the man in front of him, he said in a deep voice, "are you the emperor? Last time the power in my body blocked you, do you want to kill me this time? "


    The emperor laughed happily, "I don''t kill you just because I''m afraid of the power in your body, but this time it''s not the same. You see, who did I bring? " Qin Feng turned his head and saw Xiayi appear in his sight. He was waving to him and his face was full of faint smile.


    "Long time no see, we didn''t expect you to become so powerful. What a surprise. I should have sent someone to find you and kill you. I didn''t expect you to make such a profit! " As soon as the words came out, a force burst out in an instant. Qin Feng instantly untied the power of the gods. The power of the gods improved Qin Feng''s power almost in an instant.


    "What?! It''s even stronger than before. Where does your power come from? " Their eyes suddenly widened, and their faces were full of doubts and puzzles.


    And Qin Feng is cold whisper continuously, "hand, I want to kill them all now.". This is my last deal with you, without exception. "


    The voice of the gods answered, "kill them? At the moment, I can only suppress them. You have to show an invincible attitude and make them afraid. You have to become stronger before I can kill them, you know? "


    "My power is constant, according to your strength and further unlock more powerful power. Only when you become stronger, I will become stronger. It''s a win-win situation. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng was slightly stunned, then nodded and said in a deep voice: "in that case, let me fight, let you see, I am always powerful!"


    Two people immediately alert up, at the moment of Qin Feng is obviously not right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    "How dare you guys come to me? This is your mistake. I will let you know what is the real strong and what is the real explosive power! "


    Qin Feng roared and his body soared. The emperor and Xiayi didn''t understand why people became so powerful after they passed the God''s home!


    Qin Feng sneered, looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "are you surprised? My power, my power is invincible. You can''t attack me. Surrender and die here with your ridiculous dignity! " Qin Feng roared, and the blade in his hand burst out.


    The emperor and Xiayi suddenly took a big step back, and their faces were full of doubts and puzzles. They never thought of it,. In front of this person burst out of the power, it would be so powerful, this powerful almost beyond all their imagination.


    Xiayi said coldly: "no, this force is too strong. It''s not the most powerful force we can get now, Emperor. Let''s run. The devil can''t let them kill us. Otherwise, all our previous achievements will be wasted! "


    The emperor nodded, did not speak, body shape disappeared in an instant here. Qin Feng looked around and killed Xia Yi. Xia Yi looked at the people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "you can''t find me. My strength is very strong. I''m much stronger than you!"


    Xiayi roared and didn''t speak, but the man in front of him disappeared in an instant. Qin Feng appeared behind him in an instant. In an instant, Xia Yi flew away. Xia Yi opened his eyes. He just wanted to burst out a powerful force.


    The next moment, the power of Qin Feng will sweep again. All over the world, to kill Xiayi. Xia Yi stares big eyes, without any response, directly disappears here. He can''t fight with him, this powerful force is too mysterious, he can''t continue to fight.


    Qin Feng looked at the people who disappeared around him and roared, "you guys, you''re ready to die. Don''t be met by me, my strength is much stronger than your wall, ha ha ha Qin Feng smiles, his body suddenly falls from the mid air, his strength has reached the critical point, and the time of fusion with the gods has also arrived.


    God light smile way, "how, I this strength?"? You are not bad with this power, but my incomparably powerful power. Everyone will be immersed in this power and driven by this violent power, and you are no exception. "


    Qin Feng sneered, "I am the man who will eventually become king. How can I die? I tell you that my power is stronger than anyone else. The power to catch you at this moment is to raise my own limit. "


    Life doesn''t answer, no matter what he says. He can control this body immediately, he can obtain the most powerful power in the world, this most powerful power will help her obtain all honors, he will become the most powerful man in the world.


    To become the most powerful man in the world as Qin Feng, to master all his, all his, all his. Let it become him completely!


    On the other side, a few days later, blood knife King side. The monkey king''s strength is very strong, this time can better protect them, with the power of the peerless soldier, this peerless soldier''s strength is not much stronger than other people''s strength!


    The monkey king smiles and looks at the blood knife king. He points with a stick and says faintly, "come on, shall we have a fight?" Blood knife Wang Wen Yan, immediately sneer a voice, "good, I already have this kind of plan, wait for you.". Let''s have a good fight


    The monkey king nodded, and then they fought together in an instant. Each other''s strength does not lose to each other, the attack does not stop!


    Several people helplessly looked at the past, but the old man also had a faint smile: "they have a very strong force. This powerful force will become the driving force for them to move forward. However, we should be careful of the existence of other people. There are people who are stronger than us. We must be careful of them! "


    Someone stronger than them? A few people suddenly wondered who the old man was referring to. Except for the accident of Qinfeng, only the emperor and Xiayi could defeat this powerful force


    Who did the old man say? The old man smiles faintly and doesn''t speak. He just continues to complete his task. For him, casting weapons is his only task. His favorite thing in his life is casting weapons.


    And just then, a voice came out.


    "I''m back!" Everyone looked at the past and saw that Qin Feng was covered with learning and came back slowly. Everyone looked at Qin Feng in front of them and couldn''t help laughing, "you guy, how can you step back? We''re so worried! "


    Qin Feng had no choice but to smile, "sorry, I deal with a lot of things. I can''t help it. I can only come back at this time. I don''t think I missed anything, do I? "


    LAN Yun shook his head and pointed to the two men who fought in midair¡° You''re just in time. These two are experimenting with new weapons! " Qin Feng smell speech, immediately stare big eyes, "what new weapon?! Do they have a new weapon? It''s amazing. It seems that I have a share in this new weapon? "


    "Of course I have. I''ll make your final weapon. They all say that you are very powerful, so I intend to make the strongest weapon for you, so that your strength can be maximized! "


    When Qin Feng heard the words, he immediately laughed, reached out and put all the ultimate crystals he had on the table, "then use these ultimate crystals for production, please, grandpa!"


    When he said this, he was immediately dumbfounded. He''s right. It''s the ultimate crystal., What''s more, there are so many. How can they be so powerful? How many ultimate crystals can be obtained at once!


    He became excited all of a sudden, how many ultimate crystals, enough for him to make weapons for a long time. With the consent of the people, the old man became excited immediately and said, "in that case, I''ll make weapons for you. Make one for you, the strongest weapon


    He had a huge style of business in an instant, but now he still has to finish other people''s weapon creation. We can''t let other people''s weapons fall off the team. Qin Feng looked at the people in front of him and couldn''t help laughing. "Thank you very much. There are too few people who have your experience now."


    The old man gave a faint smile and said, "how can I be an experienced person. I knew it was time for me to forge a sword of ultimate crystal. Can you help me find one? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Qin Feng nodded and said with a faint smile: "as long as you cast a sword for me, I will find ten ultimate crystals for you. Let you cast a so invincible between the strongest, how about this deal? "


    As soon as the words came out, the old man immediately said, "this is what you said. You must do it!"


    The old man nodded and said in a deep voice, "you can rest assured that I can do it. I will make a magic sword that will shock you and everyone! This is the task of my life. Don''t look down on me Qin Feng nodded, finally left here, and began to find a room for the old man.


    On the other side, guohuang and Xiayi brought the two organizations together. Looking at all this, the emperor took the lead in saying: "our primary task now is to eliminate potential hidden dangers. There are many strong people here. I don''t know what strong people will come after us. You must play a hundred points spirit!"


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately showed a look of excitement. Xiayi is light said don''t "don''t how serious, for me. The most dangerous one is Qin Feng, the one who killed your son. But I don''t think you care about your son. After all, your son is just rubbish. "


    The emperor said coldly, "my son is not a waste, he just met a genius, if you dare say my son is not at all. I will let you know what is the power of the emperor. "


    Xiayi waved helplessly, "well, it seems that your son is everything to you. I won''t say it. Well, anyway, your son is a loser who can''t succeed enough. I won''t say it, can''t I? "


    Xia Yi sneers, some disdain. The emperor seized the neckline of the man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "you dare to say half a word, I''ll kill you now!"


    Xiayi didn''t speak any more and raised his hands. In the head portrait state, the emperor pushed away the people and said in a deep voice: "now, we have to protect all the ultimate crystals. The ultimate crystal is everything to us. We must never let the ultimate crystal fall on others. The ultimate crystal is everything we get with our life. These ultimate crystals will play an unimaginable role in the final decisive battle. Please. "


    Xiayi also said, "yes, we have to do our best for the Kingdom and the butcher team. This is the first time we have joined hands. I hope you can play 120 points. If we succeed, we can all gain endless strength and honor. "


    "Then you will have what you want. This is Cheng Luo that I gave to Zhu Wei. I hope you can take it seriously and don''t cheat. Do you understand me? "


    As soon as the words came out, the people immediately remained United. This is their attitude. Several people were very satisfied with this attitude. The emperor said coldly, "everyone, your strength is what we need, and what I need is your attitude. Come on, everyone, we must guard all this well. "


    And at the moment when his voice fell, there burst out a huge voice. Disrupted their conversation, only to see a person in turn up towards them, mouth kept you: "no, not good, they attack in!"


    This words a, two people suddenly stare big eyes. They know who it is, the beasts!


    I saw countless beasts standing outside, and each beast king''s face was cold. One of the tigers said, "damn human, come out right now, I''ll kill you all!"


    "I dare to run wild in our territory that we have been breathing for so long. I will never forgive you!" Said a fox. He is the watcher among the foxes. With the irresistible allure of the beast.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded: "a group of maodaijiao soil, dare we fight?" The emperor and Xiayi appear in an instant, and they fight together in an instant. Everyone''s strength is very strong.


    Tiger king roared, "ha ha ha, it''s you. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, you scum. I''ll let you die, ha ha ha! "


    "Death? Take care of yourself first. Let us down. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability yet! " Xia Yi snorted coldly, and the blade in his hand instantly hit the tiger king. Tiger king fell to the ground, a sneer, tigers around flocked to fight with a large number of people.


    Countless power bursts, all kinds of power flying shoes. The scene of a river of blood almost instantly appeared in everyone''s eyes, but everyone showed a state of expressionless, as if all this had nothing to do with them.


    The next moment, the emperor of the moment, broke out an extremely huge force to let the tiger king completely smashed. Tiger king a grasp exclude, and the emperor and each other and fight together, its power flying shoes, will be around people to shock fly.


    "Die for me!" The emperor roared and trembled with the tiger king. Each other''s strength is very strong, Xiayi and fox fight together, behind them thousands of monsters are roaring, want to tear them completely, smash!


    But just then, a voice rang out, "I said, who is fighting? It turns out that you are fighting. Can you let me join in this fight? "


    As soon as the words came out, people turned their heads and saw a monkey standing in mid air. His body is black, and what erupts out of his body is a powerful force that makes all people fear and fear. The eruption of this force makes all people often.


    "Are you the father of monkey king? Monkey king? " Xiayi coldly looked over, he knew this guy, this guy is monkey king, Monkey King''s father, the most powerful existence.


    Monkey emperor sneered, carrying a stick, light said: "did not expect that there are people remember me, ah, that''s good. But I''m not here to let people remember myself. I''m here to wake you up. Don''t disturb my sleep, or I''ll kill you! "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of disdain. Tiger king immediately cut out, roared: "who do you think you are? It''s just a piece of rubbish in the wind. I''ll kill you right away. "


    Tiger king abandoned the emperor as an opponent, suddenly killed the people in front of him. And the man just slightly yawned, slapped on the tiger king, and the tiger king flew dozens of miles.


    That person light a smile, light say: "said don''t fight with me, you are to beat me.". I don''t understand. I just want a quiet place to rest. If I''m allowed to rise, I''ll kill all of you. "


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately looked at the monkey king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    He said in a deep voice, "then you can come and have a try and see if you or I are going to die for all of us."


    The monkey emperor heard the speech and burst into laughter. But when he did not move, the next moment, a tiger claw fell, the monkey king beat back a big step, said in a deep voice: "I dare you to move, old monkey, you are not dying


    £¿¡±


    This words, monkey emperor instant interest, light smile way: "yes, I just don''t want to die.". I''ve been dying for a long time. If I were, I would not be here to chat with you. Ha ha ha


    As soon as the words came out, the tiger emperor killed in an instant. And monkey emperor fighting together, each other''s strength is not weaker than each other. They are all very strong. There is an extremely powerful force spreading in them. For a moment, people around them are shocked.


    The emperor said in a cold voice: "countless people who have made great achievements are still in their homes. It seems that the war is not far away from us. The curtain is coming down soon. I doubt if I can get Wang Wei. "


    Xia Yi said with a sneer, "how can these hoodlums get it? These things will belong to us sooner or later, and we will be the final ones. You should be careful if I tell you nonsense. "


    He gave a sneer and said nothing. They just try to observe each other''s actions as much as possible. The outbreak of the war seems to be within the expectation. Each other''s strength is not weaker than each other, and they all have the extremely shocking power, which frightens everyone!


    And just then, a voice rang out, "even if you kill me, you won''t get such powerful power. Monkey King, you will never be on the throne As soon as the words came out, the monkey king took pictures directly without any expression.


    The tiger emperor was directly killed, and the monkey emperor''s powerful power instantly shocked everyone present. Monkey emperor slowly stood up, indifferent mouth way: "I said, your strength is very weak. I''ve been sleeping for a long time. This time, I just want to sleep in another place. I didn''t expect how to stir fry here. I won''t sleep here. I''m gone. "


    As he spoke, his voice almost disappeared at that moment. Everyone looked at his back and shuddered. At this moment, the emperor suddenly killed the fox king and beat other monster kings.


    In the distance, Qin Feng looks at all this and laughs¡° I didn''t expect that this group of people started fighting by themselves? Just in time, let me take advantage of the opportunity to steal the power here and become the strongest! " Thinking of this, he touched it instantly and walked towards the ultimate crystal. It seemed that the violent power in the ultimate crystal could only be absorbed by him.


    Therefore, he directly absorbed all the strength in front of the public. The emperor suddenly opened his eyes and killed Qin Feng. Qin Feng immediately ran away with all the ultimate crystals. This scene made all the people present dumbfounded.


    Just then, a voice rang out: "go to the master of casting weapons, they are definitely there. Don''t let them run away! The ultimate crystal is used to forge weapons. It was lost a few days ago! "


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd rushed over.


    On the other side, Qin Feng appears here. With this house away from the moment, people did not understand the situation, was moved to the air, Qin Feng said in a deep voice: "there is a reason, I was found. So I can only get off for the first time and transfer all of you here to ensure your life safety! "


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately understood what people meant. One after another, blue moon laughed: "how many people can there be, just a little people. Why do you make such a fuss? "


    Qin Feng looked at it lightly and said in a deep voice: "there are more than a few people. It''s the existence of thousands of troops. The emperor, Xiayi, the butcher''s team and a group of wild animals are all looking for us. We have to change places, or we will be found by these guys! "


    At this time, the old man turned his head and said in a deep voice, "give me an absolute quiet place. I''m afraid I will make any mistakes in making weapons. I''m afraid it will lead them here. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng immediately nodded. Without any reason, he directly took out his hand and illuminated the people in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry. I''ll protect your life. But before that, you''d better spend it here. You just make weapons here. I''ll protect you. "


    Finish saying, looking at the night sky gradually I go. Qin Feng directly used his power to make the room and the world bronze. After all this, Qin Feng said, "go to sleep. I''ll watch the night. I''m not sure who will watch the night!"


    They nodded and went to sleep. Qin Feng looked around and said in a deep voice, "I will protect all these things. No one can destroy the things carefully guarded by everyone. I will pay for all these things!"


    At this time, the God said with a smile: "it''s really exciting. It''s just rubbish, but it has the idea of protecting others. Why, aren''t you going to sell me your body? "


    Qin Feng lightly replied: "your power is also mine. I can''t sell it to you. It''s impossible to have any over lifting behavior. Please remember that this is my strength and this is all I have. I will never allow you to see my strength and trample on everything I have! "


    After hearing the words, the God said with a smile: "do you think you can escape your destiny? You will use my strength to protect your friends after all. Then you will know whether I will swallow your body or not. "


    "Do you think that the store in your ultimate crystal is enough to support you to break through to the next level? Impossible things, you will never be able to, you only through my strength, can realize the great promotion of strength


    "To get the throne, you need to be stronger yourself. No one can beat you, but you are not successful at all. You waste, you will die of your own arrogance, ha ha The God laughs, as if constantly mocking Qin Feng in front of him. However, Qin Feng smiles faintly and says without any reflection:


    "I''ll never behave like this, remember that. I am myself, the unique me, the talent that I will never be able to reach. I will protect them, not let you confuse me here. I will live a stronger life. It''s enough to protect their power. Please remember, don''t let me say it again! "


    The God didn''t speak, just laughed. Constantly mocking the people in front of him, because in the eyes of the gods, his behavior is undoubtedly stupid, as long as you use his power, you can surpass everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    A large number of forces are roaring. Qin Feng ignores the arrogance of the gods, but constantly condenses his powerful forces. This powerful force will eventually guide him to another place and make him king.


    The next morning, everyone woke up. Qin Feng looked at it and immediately laughed, "if you wake up, I can have a rest. Remember not to go out. It''s still very early. We can''t find anyone below. "


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately nodded. Qin Feng then went to sleep, and just after he fell asleep, the blood knife king immediately said, "we can''t stay here all the time without teaching. We have to help Qin Feng, so that Qin Feng won''t be so tired!"


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately agreed with him. That''s right. We can''t let Qin Feng be tired alone. We have to help him share a little. We can''t let them continue to be so shameless.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "don''t help me. It''s my own business and has nothing to do with you. I hope you can spend the rest of the time in peace. When I wake up, I will continue to protect you from any harm! "


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife king immediately stood up and said in a deep voice, "we can''t rely on you all the time. Your strength is always leisurely. What should we do if they come again next time? We need strength, we need to protect you, not let you protect us again and again! "


    Monkey King on one side, also in line with the blood knife king said: "yes, we also want to protect you. To protect you from any harm, you have paid enough for us. Next, it''s up to us to protect you! "


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng burst into laughter. All of a sudden, it''s good to have friends. At least you don''t have to worry about getting hurt. Qin Feng looks at them and immediately falls to the ground to sleep. However, his heart is incomparable. When people look at them, they discuss how to do things.


    The monkey king said in a deep voice: "since we want to do something, then we have to have something! For example, let them feel our strength, let the group know that we are not so easy to provoke! "


    This words a, several people immediately nodded. "How can we feel their power?" the blood knife king asked? I want to ask, now my strength is still very strong. I can fight with them, and I won''t be defeated! "


    The monkey king thought for a while, but he shook his head. He just wanted to say something, just then, a voice suddenly rang out, "Monkey King, I finally found you. You make it easy for me to find it! "


    The monkey king suddenly raised his head, and the crowd followed his eyes. In the middle of the air, a black monkey was carrying a stick and looking at the people below. His face was indifferent. He said indifferently: "you, it seems very interesting!"


    Who is that? That''s the monkey king. He doesn''t want to mention it in his life! The monkey king suddenly looked over and said in a deep voice, "Why are you here? Why are you here! " He is very puzzled, the monkey emperor is not closed, how to come out.


    The monkey emperor was happy and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you let me do this? Don''t you want me out of it? Well, if you don''t want to, I can''t help it. After all, I''ve come out and a lot of power has been unsealed. This is me! "


    The monkey king''s body was shocked. His face is incredible. The power of the people in front of him seems very powerful. It seems that he has succeeded in closing the door. This is a bad thing. If this thing is spread, he will die.


    Looking at the man in front of him, the monkey king said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do here? Are you also here to fight for the throne? Don''t the other emperors care? What do you want to do? "


    The monkey king thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in that kind of thing, you know. My biggest interest is hunting for the throne. I heard that there is a man who wants to be on the throne. Since I want to ascend the throne, I can''t leave it here. It''s a disaster after all to keep him here! "


    This words a, public suddenly stare big eyes. Blood knife Wang Hansheng said: "I absolutely do not allow you to hurt her half, this is my partner, not someone you trample on wantonly!"


    The blood knife king said, the blade in his hand is still out of the body. Its strength is no less than that of the monkey emperor''s weapon. Even more powerful than the monkey emperor''s weapon, the monkey emperor looked at it and laughed happily¡° Using the ultimate crystal? The ultimate crystal still looks very powerful! "


    Monkey emperor said, toward the blood knife king killed in the past. The king of the blood saber didn''t move. Sun Jian, the blade in his hand, created a blood red vessel, which suddenly flew the monkey king a long way!


    The monkey emperor took a look and immediately laughed happily: "it''s not bad. How powerful is there next to this man. For a while and a half, I really don''t think I can tell you to take it down. Forget it, I won''t move you. "


    "In a word, you have to remember that no one can touch the throne but me." Monkey emperor said to play, figure a turn and then domineering disappeared here. All the people were staring at the monkey king''s back, but they were very gnashing their teeth, and their bodies trembled with anger. At this moment, the monkey king sighed and said:


    "This is my brother''s proud father, who has always been bitter about the throne. I''ve always wanted to occupy the whole throne with me. Now that he has broken the barrier, he must come for the throne! " The monkey king sighed, his face covered with his back.


    But at this time, the blood knife king said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s Qin Feng. No one can step on that throne. When there will be more accidents, there will be no matter, because the throne belongs to him after all, and no one can take it away, right? "


    This words a, blood knife Wang Dun smile. He nodded his head and looked at the sleeping Qin Feng, but he couldn''t help laughing. "We all received his favor. Today someone wants to rob him. We must help him get anything here. This is our responsibility as friends!"


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately nodded. And the monkey king also silently nodded, in the heart secretly firm own breath.


    On the other side. Xiayi and the emperor gathered together again, and the emperor said in a cold voice, "why, why did the accident happen again. Who is that man? The monkey king is really powerful. We can''t defeat them! "


    Xia Yi waved his hand and said with a faint smile, "we don''t need to do this. Someone will help us do it. Since some people want to win Wang Wei''s support, naturally there are more powerful people to fight. There are still many people who have fallen silent on this island. We are not the strongest one. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    The emperor of Xiayi made the emperor feel a little relieved, but a greater fear appeared immediately. Because the emperor was afraid of those who were strong, and those who were the most powerful had made him panic countless times. This powerful power made him palpitate day and night!


    This is a kind of terrible power. Can they really become the ultimate winner in the end? Now it''s not just a fight between human beings, but also a fight between the more ancient and powerful orcs.


    This powerful Orc has always regarded them as mole ants, in which the power of terror erupted. Let all people have to perish here, feel its powerful moment.


    Xiayi said in a deep voice, "go back first. Our people should keep it first. This is almost most of our strength. I also photographed people here. We are not the only one in this battle. I also called others to fight this huge battle. We must win this battle. No one can disturb us. "


    As soon as the words came out, the emperor nodded and said in a deep voice, "you''re right. We should be like this. I''m also transferring most of my strength here now. Rose wants to fight a grand battle and gain Wang Wei. Then these are the essential strength! "


    He took a deep breath, looked forward, his eyes bright, and said in a deep voice, "the last contenders for the throne must be the two of us. I will never allow anyone to come to my throne. Everything is mine and everything will belong to me. "


    Xiayi looked at the past, but also just a faint smile. No words, but the heart has agreed with this person''s statement, right, all this will belong to us, no one can take our things, no one can take our things!


    On the other side, blood knife King side.


    The blood knife King gropes for his own blade, and the real island is among the constellations., A variety of terrorist forces from which tyrannical, it seems to be all like sunglasses posture, people can not help but fascinated.


    LAN Yun sighs that the blade of the Blood Sword king is really powerful. There is an extremely powerful force contained in it. The people who hold the blade of SLR have a powerful force.


    Monkey King''s side is the same. His stick is almost the strongest weapon. It''s extraordinary to have a kind of stone that is equal to the Blood Sword king!


    The old man laughed and said, "these are nothing. These are nothing. Only when countless ultimate crystals are put together is the most powerful. All the ultimate crystals are fused together, and the blade I will make will be stronger than everyone''s! "


    This is what he can do. His ambition is exposed at the moment. It confirmed his infinite thoughts. People looked at him and looked at his crazy expression, but they didn''t say anything and let him go. At the moment, the old man is also madly making artifact. Soon after, a weapon made of the ultimate crystal appeared.


    This is the weapon of the old servant. The old servant is in charge of assassination. This weapon can make his breath elegant to the lowest level, and then give the person in front of him the most violent attack quietly. The attack power is very powerful, and can lead the willpower of the zombie in a moment!


    They all laughed happily and loved to see that these people had a powerful and powerful weapon. This powerful weapon will become the strongest for Qin Feng in the future. This is their belief that they will not fall down to each other, which supports them to move forward.


    Qin Feng suddenly woke up, "gentlemen, I am a God. Hello, long time no see? Or, I haven''t seen you for a long time, old man. "


    The old man turned his head and looked at the man in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly. "God? Are you the highest leader of the God organization? I didn''t expect that you also came here. How, did you come here to gain the power? But I tell you, you can''t get the power here. The power here is not your own


    The God laughed happily, but said faintly: "I have found a better thing, one you all will not know. What is the power here? With that thing, I can easily surpass everyone and gain more power, you know? You have no idea how powerful he is


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s body was manipulated by the gods. The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the person in front of him. He couldn''t help asking: "you mean Qin Feng, right? Qin Feng is so powerful. What do you want him to do? "


    "What are you doing with him? No, no, no, I don''t want to do anything with him., He''s my best container. I''m sure I''ll take it away and serve myself? Don''t you say, how powerful, who doesn''t want it? I don''t know which one I want most. Different people have different opinions. Anyway, this power will belong to me, not any of you! "


    This words, the old man moved in a moment, toward the eyes of the West suddenly killed in the past¡° He does not neglect to appeal to you. This is our friend. If you want to move him, you should pass me first. "


    Life light smile, gently push. The old man suddenly fell to the ground, looking at the old man in front of him, the God said indifferently: "do you think you are still the one you used to be? You are already old. In the new era, you don''t need your old home fire, but you need to be stronger, and the stronger will only be worthy of everything! "


    He said, the old man''s eyes suddenly showed the golden purple. The newly made blade cleaved directly towards the man. With a faint smile, the man could not help saying, "don''t be so violent. It''s not good to be violent at a young age. I''ve lived an endless life, waiting for the appearance of such a body. "


    "When he gets the throne, his whole person will belong to me. In other words, he will be eroded by me and eventually become a part of me. He will eventually be ruled by me and become me. Ha ha ha With that, Qin Feng immediately fell to the ground. The moment he fell to the ground, several people rushed over.


    Blue moon looked at it and said in a deep voice, "this force is not right. He seems to be growing stronger. There is a lot of strange power in his body. This strange power is quietly replacing his original power. If we don''t stop it, the final result will be that he will be occupied! "


    This words a, public immediately exposed golden sea purple. This is their cherished companion. He is absolutely not allowed to have any accident. At this moment, Qin Feng slowly wakes up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you stay here, go away, go away, get in my way, do I want to go to bed? " As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately began to laugh. I feel that the people in front of me are very unreasonable, but Qin Feng is not well-known. I feel that because the people in front of me are standing in front of me, I am very embarrassed, OK!


    They don''t feel that much and hide their sadness with a smile. They couldn''t tell Qin Feng that it would affect his power and everything. Just then, a voice rang out.


    "Next, where should we go? Qin Feng. "


    Qin Feng looked up and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know, but if we want to gain strength now. You have to calm down first. We need to get the strongest weapons now. Old man, how many days will we be able to do these weapons well? "


    The old man raised his head and said in a deep voice, "these weapons can''t be rushed. They are very powerful. If I''m impatient, I''m afraid there will be an accident, so let me make a good one and ignore the others for the time being! "


    As soon as the words came out, people nodded. He said in a deep voice, "well, we''ll stay here all the time. After all, weapons are the right way we need. We must finish weapons first, so that we can help you! "


    Qin Feng nodded gratefully. At this moment, the old man suddenly said, "your weapons are easy to complete, but Qin Feng has your weapons. I need a long time to make it. It takes about ten days. Can you accept that? "


    "This is your weapon, because you gave me how many ultimate crystals. I want to make a weapon that I will not regret. Do you think this is OK?" The old man inquired about the opinions of the people in front of him, but Qin Feng just thought it over carefully, and immediately said, "of course, as long as I can get powerful power, I will not care about anything."


    "Old man, you can help me. I must gain more powerful power than others. In this way, I will not be given hundreds of things. I want to surpass everyone and become the strongest one. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded excitedly. It''s hard to believe that Qin Feng is burning something, which actually goes through the disappearance and keeps the new year full.


    Qin Feng also felt very incredible, he just said so. I didn''t expect that I really had this kind of perseverance, but the king of blood knife sighed helplessly: "sure enough, I''m different from you. I think about how to live the rest of my life, but you think about this. Sure enough, we are absolutely different. "


    He couldn''t help but feel happy, but he felt a little sad. Why can''t I surpass him? Is it because you don''t put anything down in your heart that you can''t become very powerful.


    As soon as the idea came out, he found it ridiculous. Maybe I''m missing something, and I can''t know or understand it. Maybe I need to ask other people to know what I''m missing.


    What I lack is the belief and surge of invincibility? I have announced the lack of this, then what I lack may be the courage to give everything for the sake of strength, maybe this is not wrong!


    It''s his own idea, and he doesn''t know if it''s right. But maybe it''s right, maybe as long as you think about it, he can be the strongest, the strongest in the world.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky¡° Everybody listen to me. I''m the lion king. I''m the strongest in Iceland. Do you want to be king? Come to me and beat me. I''ll tell you how to get the throne! "


    The final moment suddenly arrived, and a lot of Movement broke out at the bottom of the next moment. A peerless tower appeared, the tower was spinning in a spiral, and everyone rushed towards it.


    The old servant''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s the lion king!"


    "Who is the lion king?" Blood knife King doubts, he has never heard of this guy''s Ming Hui. It seems that he is a very powerful man. Can he fight against himself? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking over and hoping that someone in front of him would answer for him.


    The old servant took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "you are very strong. The lion king is the guardian of the whole tower. It is said that the secret of his guardian Guan Yu''s throne has been glaring at the birth of the strong man for thousands of years. His evaluation of people has never been determined by strength, but from all aspects. "


    "It is said that the lion king himself said that he had served countless generations of masters. And the final death of these masters is in his hands, and it is in every realm, because the masters of each session will be distorted and cause some troubles for some reason! "


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife king immediately responded. Looking around, there was a trace of professional style in his eyes, and some said: "in that case, isn''t he very powerful. Has he ever been an apprentice? Maybe if I worship him as a teacher, I can gain the road to become a stronger person. "


    The old servant sneered, "become his apprentice? I advise you not to have this idea. He was an apprentice at that time, but he was tired to death because he was too harsh. You would never think how terrible that was. "


    "Only those who support themselves will become the king. And his training standard, is also according to Wang''s training standard to carry on the combination and the solitude, do you have that qualification to become the strongest He inquired about the blood knife king in front of him. The blood knife king thought deeply for a while and showed a smile, "of course, there is!"


    On the other side, above the tower.


    The lion king is waiting for the arrival of the people. At the moment, the tower is still closed. Everyone doesn''t know where the right entrance to the tower is. Only he himself knows where the right entrance to the tower is, but he just doesn''t open it, 900000.


    He has to wait for the birth of the legendary man before he can successfully open this place. Without hope, he would never open the door and bring hope to anyone.


    In the past countless years, he has seen countless people fighting for these things. In the end, the man who survived became the strongest king without any accident. Now, he is looking for the strongest one who can become the king and be entrusted!


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out¡° When are you going to open the door, lion king? I''m here again. This is the second time we meet, I think you should not be unfamiliar with it


    The lion king turned his head and saw the monkey king standing there. All over his face, he was lazy. He couldn''t help laughing. The power of people in front of him was very powerful, and he was also very talented. However, it wasn''t the kind of role he wanted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "You are very strong, but you are not recognized by me. In fact, none of you here has such characteristics. What about night? I''m very optimistic about that guy. Where did he go, or did he kill him with a glass of water? "


    The lion king was acutely aware of this point for a moment, and the night did not come. At the beginning of this, he arrived at the scene at the first time with his ID, but he didn''t come., That means that something happened to it, or that some accidents caused him not to come.


    Monkey emperor said with a smile: "what you said is really heartless, but I believe it. The reason why he didn''t come is that he died. After all, there is a genius who is more powerful than him. However, we haven''t found this genius yet. Many people still want him to die. However, at the moment, he has time to deal with it by himself. "


    With these words, the lion king suddenly widened his eyes and showed a smile: "yes, yes, that''s what the king should be like. If you can kill the person who is most likely to inherit this power, you will become an incomparable king


    The lion king doesn''t care about anyone, but he cares about the one who can inherit the throne. The person who can inherit the throne is usually a very powerful person, even if it is not a strong existence, it doesn''t matter. What he wants is the kind of power that I can''t defeat. Therefore, the Lion King usually chooses good people first, and then carries on the floating island.


    If someone wants to take this position, the lion king will let him know what is powerful and let him realize what is hell. This is the reason why the lion king can wait here for so long, because he himself is a kind of existence which is more terrible than everyone, and this kind of existence makes everyone have to be afraid and alert!


    The lion king looked around and lay down on the ground leisurely. He said faintly, "in that case, I''ll wait for a while. As long as I wait for the arrival of the king, I will open this place. If you open it, you can go together. After all, it''s no big deal for me. "


    The lion king is very leisurely and calm¡° I just need a king or to come down. Other people are the compensation of this king. You are a group of useless people, born to be the dowry of the king


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces were embarrassed. Just like the monkey king who always likes to tease, his face has become cold. He doesn''t like the arrogant and domineering attitude of people in front of him. This attitude seems to crush his dignity and everything under his feet, and crush everything he has.


    Lion King light smile, and did not care how many of them. Just raised his head, can''t help murmuring, "my king, when will you just say, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I need to think that the real kings, those kings who used to be, are not strong enough. Are you strong enough this time? "


    He asked, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. But soon this doubt became his own to sister Hua, showing a bright smile: "I should believe Wang, after all, this time can kill night. Night is the strong one who won the throne by the last step, but he was taken first by others. "


    "In fact, I prefer night as a strong man. However, the person who can become the throne is invincible. Maybe I should believe in night, but I''m more like seeing the strong one who killed the night. The strong one makes me feel that this time I should hope again. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Qin Feng came here.


    All their weapons had been forged, and the old people called out one by one. Blue cloud three people looking at the hand peerless magic weapon, burst out laughing, "I also have a very powerful peerless magic weapon at the moment, you are not my opponents!"


    Blue moon a row in its head, light said: "don''t be proud, I also have this weapon. I''m much better than you, you know? "


    Blue cloud Du Du mouth, didn''t speak, just cold hum a: "you just don''t have me fierce.". I''m the most powerful one. I can''t beat anyone except Qingfeng. I can''t beat anyone else with one hand! "


    As soon as the words came out, the monkey king immediately picked up the stick, looked at the man in front of him and said with a faint smile, "Oh? Are you serious? If you can catch aunt, come and fight with me. "


    Blue cloud instantly became afraid, light smile way: "don''t don''t don''t, I pretend a force.". In terms of power, you monkey king and blood knife king are more powerful. I''m not powerful. I''m not powerful. "


    The monkey king chuckled and said, "I''m the most powerful one. I can''t beat Qin Feng. The bloody sword king is my one handed sling


    With these words, the blood knife king suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was full of anger: "who do you think you are, you are my pet, do you want to eat the master?"


    Monkey King light smile, "your power is very strong, but, you are not as good as me, understand? This is my strength, my great strength The blood knife King cried out suddenly.


    "Well, let''s play one now. I''ll show you how I pressed you to the ground and rubbed you! " The blood saber King rubbed his hands, and the blade rushed out of it in an instant, as if he had a special will. He fought with the people in front of him in an instant, but just as they were fighting, a sound rang out in an instant.


    "Don''t beat you guys. I have to make Dong Xiong. Create a completely closed space for me. It''s a powerful force. I need to build it with my heart. I need to forge it with my heart. I need to train with my heart. You are not allowed to fry it for me. Do you hear me


    This words a, two people immediately afraid of stood up. Dare not have any speech sound, seem to be afraid to salvage in front of the old man, Qin Feng light smile, slightly helpless said: "can''t you stop for a day? If you look at the old people who have delivered the goods, you can stop for a day. Maybe you can be quite comfortable? "


    As soon as the words came out, they turned their heads and hummed coldly. Qin Feng had no choice but to smile and not speak. He just looked at the distance. At this time, the God sneered and said, "you don''t have much time. Go and get the throne as soon as possible. The longer it''s delayed, the worse it will be for you. Do you hear me


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng laughed and replied: "why? Why should I listen to you so much? I''ll tell you that this power is what I need. When I get this weapon, I''ll give it to you personally. It depends on whether you are qualified to get this power. But I don''t think you are qualified to get Gu power. After all, how can you do it and how can you waste it? "


    Hearing this, life immediately roared: "don''t insult me, I''m the strongest one. The strongest. The strongest. Do you understand? I am the strongest


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "It''s not something you can insult!"


    God said, it is necessary to completely control the body in front of you. But the next moment, Qin Feng''s body a shock, immediately suppressed in front of people, light said: "your strength is not strong, as long as you control me. You will become strong. What do you say? "


    The God gnashed his teeth and said in a cold voice, "remember, my God will kill you one day, and I will kill you completely one day!" With these words, he fell into silence again. As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng immediately laughed.


    "You know, few people dare to talk to me. I didn''t expect you to be so crazy. It''s very interesting. Then I''ll wait for you to kill me. After all, I''d like to know how a man who can''t even hold his fist can kill me. "


    As soon as these words came out, the God never answered people''s questions again. Just a strong silence, Qin Feng does not care about him, just play with themselves, after a long time, when they come back to God again.


    The old man seemed to have made half of the artifact. Looking at the old man in front of him, Qin Feng was shocked and said, "have you got your license? In other words, you should be qualified to make these weapons. "


    The old man shook his head and said faintly, "it will take a long time for this unique weapon specially made by wie Qinfeng. You need to wait for a while. When I finish making it completely, it will really look like meeting, not becoming a semi-finished product at this moment."


    "I dare say the appearance of this weapon will shock everyone. It''s an emergency artifact that scares everyone to pee. This artifact will command everything. Trust me


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately began to write. Of course, they think about the people in front of them, who have helped them through so many things. How can they not believe it? How can they be unconvinced? What they want is this kind of attitude and this kind of invincible will. Everything else doesn''t matter, as long as they can become stronger.


    But at this time, Qin Feng looked at the overbearing, but could not help saying: "how many ultimate crystals does this knife contain?" This words a, that person immediately a Leng, can''t help but say: "what meaning?"


    "I need you to embed a lot of ultimate crystals. Why is there only one, and the distribution is very mountainous?" The old man laughed: "I thought you were talking about something. It turns out that it''s just this. It''s my intentional act. Because your power is too strong, I''ll take the second place and transform something. Don''t you think I''ve transformed it? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng immediately nodded, and his heart had some understanding. However, most of all, he still did not understand why the weapon looked so powerful and had an extremely powerful and terrifying power.


    "Very strong, very powerful. If Duan is made, he will burst out with more powerful power. This more powerful force will bring me an extremely powerful existence, and I will certainly become the strongest one in the throne. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded, and at this moment, a voice rang out, "Oh, everyone, long time no see. Monkey King, it seems that you have acquired a very powerful weapon! "


    The monkey king immediately turned his head, looked at the monkey king in front of him, and said with a faint smile, "so you are here, I ask you. What do you want to do here? Do you want to destroy us again? "


    As soon as the words came out, the monkey king immediately showed an innocent face and said, "I didn''t want to do this. Don''t frame up good people. I''m a good man. I''m your father. No matter what, it''s not your turn to educate me, is it


    With these words, the monkey king suddenly became angry, "it''s all because of you. It''s all because you transformed my brothers. Otherwise, my brother would not eat everyone in the family. "


    Monkey emperor laughed happily, "this is a kind of powerful power, and this kind of powerful power will continue to pass on. And it has been carried forward. What''s more, this powerful anomaly


    "Isn''t that the power you''re hoping for? Why do you blame me now? You are a star, you are heartless As soon as the words came out, the monkey king''s face stagnated. He just wanted to say something to save his face. At the next moment, a bloody blade split the sky and flew the monkey skin upside down.


    "I don''t allow you to say that to him, you bully me? I''ll kill you Monkey emperor did not speak, a knife man in this toward her ruthlessly split over, split it upside down fly out, monkey emperor stare big eyes.


    "This weapon is so powerful. Are you really a group of madmen who use the ultimate crystal as a weapon? But it''s just because of you madmen that I become more powerful. Come on, let me see the power The monkey king roared, then suddenly flew out, and finally fell to the ground.


    The monkey king hit him with a stick and knocked the monkey emperor upside down. Qin Feng beat the monkey emperor upside down with a fist. After flying repeatedly, the monkey emperor slowly fell to the ground and said with a shudder: "you, how many of you, are you so? Well, well, let me kill you


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly burst out a powerful force. This kind of overwhelming power instantly repelled the people. The only purpose he came here was to kill them and take their power. The achievement is incomparably powerful, finally obtains Wang Wei, becomes the strongest person.


    "You, you are all damned people. Accept my power to punish you. At last, your antidotes fall under my hands. Let''s die! " As soon as the words came out, the people suddenly widened their eyes. But there was no movement. At the next moment, Qin Feng took a knife and cut off an arm.


    Monkey emperor suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the man''s knife in front of him, and said in disbelief: "your blade is so powerful. What blade are you made of? Tell me, tell me, I want to get the blade!"


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng sneered, "how can I get my blade? You go to hell to think, ha ha ha ha ha


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng cut them out without hesitation. This knife seems to strike the monkey emperor''s body back. Qin Feng coldly looked at it and said in a deep voice: "it''s 20000 years earlier than you want our strength. Just like this, you can quickly die for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    What is this power, this power? The monkey emperor suddenly widened his eyes, and his pupils were filled with shock. This power almost exceeded all his imagination and reached a very terrible state. He is afraid of the coming of this power. He is afraid of the coming of this power


    Monkey king doesn''t know, but now he does. This force will lead to disaster and kill him. He can''t do anything and wait for him to do something. Thinking of this, his body immediately moves, a lot of power gushes out of his body, and his body suddenly bursts out with a lot of power, as if it can tear everything apart in an instant.


    "Go to hell with me, you guy. It''s impossible to kill me!" The monkey king roared, and everyone beat him. He often sighed that the power of this man was beyond their imagination. It was almost impossible for an ordinary person to have this power.


    "Well, we''ll never be. We will almost live under your eyes until you die. Now, you are the one who will die! " He yelled angrily, and the man next to him asked his identity. Attack instant hit, he opened his eyes, full of anger, but there is no way, the attack has arrived, he can only crazy back burst.


    At this time, a figure came from behind¡° Father, where are you looking? I''m here. Where are you looking at? It''s not good to have no distractions! " Suddenly, a stick beat him upside down and flew out. The monkey king fell to the ground, his face was full of Zhengning''s expression. What kind of power could it surpass them in a moment? It''s almost impossible. What kind of ghost are they?


    The monkey king wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape. A few people killed in an instant. The blood knife King''s sword burst out with a huge force. He cut off the monkey king''s arm in front of him in an instant. Qin Feng killed him in an instant and cut off his leg. Then the monkey king beat him down in an instant and flew him upside down.


    Monkey King spits blood, but has not died the most basic example. He looked at the people around him, turned around and ran frantically, without any stay. The strength of these people exceeded his imagination. If he did not run, the final result would be only disappointment.


    Looking at the runaway monkey emperor, there is no expression in Qin Feng''s eyes. Hand Five inheritance of Li rushed out, the moment to drown the monkey emperor, and then completely killed him. Before that, the powerful Monkey King, under the power of new weapons, also wanted to go home. In the end, the monkey king died in shouting.


    "You guys, you guys. Wait for me, wait for me, I will watch you die in hell, ha ha ha


    With that, his figure split in an instant. This is the end of his life. No one prayed for him. There was only cold and heartless. The strength of these people was so strong that the monkey king could not help but exclaim.


    "Monkey King is one of the most powerful people on this island, but there are more powerful people than him. Our next task is very important. Do you have confidence to complete it? " As soon as the words came out, the people nodded with a smile on their faces¡° Of course, why not? This is my strength, this is my great strength


    They laughed. They laughed happily. But soon, the final outcome is coming, they will face the choice of separation. Qin Feng looks into the sky. He already feels that his power is being exploited by a strange and unpredictable power. I''m afraid that he will soon fall into the enemy. He doesn''t know whether he can settle down, but now he has to stick to it until he inherits the throne!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Lion King yawned. Feeling a burst of power, he narrowed his eyes slightly and sat up with a smile. After receiving this situation, the people below asked, "when do you open the door? We can''t wait to get the throne! "


    He laughed. "Open the door? No, no, no, I''ll open the door right away. As long as that guy comes, I''ll open them. You all have a chance, but the end result is death! " As soon as the words came out, a force burst out in an instant, and a large number of forces were boiling in it.


    And at this time, a voice suddenly thought of: "here I am, lion king, have you seen me?"


    The lion king looked over and said with a little smile: "long time no see. I haven''t seen you since you fought for the throne last time. Why do you want to compete with the young for the throne? But I still advise you not to do so much. After all, you are old and your body can''t move. "


    That person faint smile, the body suddenly became incomparably strong. Breath instantly surpassed all the people on the scene, "I can still fight, as long as I have a breath, I will not let others into it, this is my agreement, but also the existence of my struggle for it!"


    The lion king had no choice but to smile and couldn''t bear to disturb others. I can only sigh and say: "since you have such ambition, well, I also allow you to join. However, how many are hidden like you? Why don''t you come out all of them? This is the last time to succeed to the throne. As long as the candidate for the throne is chosen this time, he will be immortal for the rest of his life. "


    As soon as this remark came out, countless people appeared one after another. Everyone''s face was extremely cold, "you, what are you talking about? You know what you''re talking about. This is the last time! "


    The Lion King laughed happily, "yes, this is the last time. Do you believe me? If you believe it, that''s OK. I don''t ask you not to believe me, but this is really the last time. "


    Said the lion king, and he lay down on the ground¡° I must choose the best successor to inherit this position. The owner of this position will not be any of you. Do you understand? This position will always belong to the strongest, not you rotten fish and shrimps


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces immediately became embarrassed. But the lion king was also laughing, "you guys are so powerful. I have to find a stronger person from you. For me, I can only hate you, but I don''t want to. Do you understand? "


    As soon as the words came out, the people fell into a state of silence. In front of people can easily suppress them, but he did not do so, why? They don''t know and don''t want to know about it. All they need to know is how to fight for this position, get it and finally become the strongest player in this position.


    The Lion King sighed and said, "it''s not easy for you, for the throne.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    The whole life, the final result or others, why do you want to know? In fact, I''m also very tired. If I can''t find a suitable person this time, I should leave here, you know? "


    "I''ve been here for a long time. I don''t want to be in charge of this throne. As long as no one can inherit this time, I will leave here and let you fight for it. Anyway, the final result will be death. The best people will take this position. "


    He finally said the sound of this position. In a moment, this fact shocked them all. It''s almost a shocking thing, which makes them have to get up and have a lot of power boiling in it. They have to say angrily, "how can you have such a strong power?"


    This power burst out, with unimaginable power. Why on earth is this power? Why in the end become how powerful, difficult before this lion king has been hiding his power?!


    He is not convinced, but there is no way! This power is a hundred times stronger than him, or a million times stronger than him. The outbreak of this power has led to the occurrence of all kinds of things, and has already annihilated everything into the dust!


    "Ha ha ha, this power. This force is too powerful to be blessed by the throne. How can my power reach this point? " The lion king said, and again delivered his sight to all the people in the box. He said faintly, "my power comes from the throne. As long as I inherit the throne, I can get a hundred times more power than this power."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone went crazy. A thousand times more than the lion king? What kind of state is this? This is the power to destroy all people in a moment. The outbreak of this power makes all people have to fight a cold war!


    Boom boom! There was a deafening thunder and lightning in the sky. When everyone heard the thunder and lightning, they could not help murmuring. The power was too strong.


    On the other side, Qin Feng''s side. Looking at the suddenly cold weather, Qin Feng had a lot of thoughts, but now he had to wait for the completion of the final weapon to enter the tower and erase everything he saw.


    At this moment, the old man suddenly said, "take this knife there. Young man, I''ve made it for you. Take my knife and destroy everyone you see


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng turned out to be a blade in an instant. Suddenly, a force beyond all people burst out from it. It was the power of the lion king in an instant. The power burst out almost in an instant. His mouth showed a smile and looked into the sky. He said with a sneer: "let''s go. It''s time to look for that great throne!"


    People were shocked by this. But also did not say anything, in an instant radial burst out of a variety of powerful forces, suddenly rushed toward the tower.


    Qin Feng took the people to the tower and met many enemies on the way. Even met Xiayi and the emperor, Xiayi suddenly widened his eyes, "why do you become so powerful? It''s not the power you should have. Why are you rushing to shout


    Qin Feng did not speak, holding the sword directly cut down. A power instantly annihilated everything around, and Xiayi and the emperor were also killed by him. Qin Feng didn''t speak. In front of his power, any conspiracy techniques are useless. Only his power is the most powerful existence.


    "If only I could have such a strong power, how can I have such a strong power. In a flash, everyone has been completely changed. Ha ha ha, if only I had how powerful I was. "


    He said, suddenly turning to the other side. "It''s coming again, be careful!" he said in a deep voice


    The next moment, a figure instantly killed. The outbreak of his power instantly repelled Qin Feng and made Qin Feng fall to the ground. Everyone''s face was filled with surprise. Only Qin Feng''s face was filled with indifference. He was a little shocked. Someone could block his power and double the wind?


    Now, the man said with a faint smile: "yes, can you block my power? Very good, very good. What I want is this power. Boy, fight with me. As long as I kill you, Wang Wei of that tower, I can get it. "


    The next moment, another voice rang out: "ha ha ha, what are you talking about? Wang Wei is yours? No, that Wang Wei is mine in the end, not yours. How can you get the throne? I am the ultimate heir to the throne


    The man suddenly raised his head and saw a cold man standing there. The man''s face is not good-looking, his eyes appear abnormal cold, like can tear everything in general!


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive? God is blind. You are still alive! " As soon as the words came out, the man burst out laughing, "how about it? Are you shocked? I''ve lived a long time, and I''ve never seen such a strong existence at such a young age. "


    "You make me proud. Do you want to fight for the throne with me. Finally, the two of us will finally have a real decisive battle. "Qin Feng didn''t say anything. The blade in his hand is displayed mercilessly, and the whole world is unfolded in an instant. Suddenly, everyone steps back and looks at the cannibalism in front of him.


    And Qin Feng indifferent look in the past, light said: "want to control me? You are still very early. I made this force to kill you. You can''t imagine the strength of this force! "


    Suddenly, his whole body burst out a powerful force. With the cutting of the blade, this force split along the road in an instant, so that everyone was silenced. People were shocked and fled to the rear.


    And at this time, a voice sounded: "yes, yes, it seems that you are the most powerful Tianjiao in this era." Qin Feng raised his head and saw a man in black windbreaker standing in the air. The man''s eyes were staring at Qin Feng tightly, which made Qin Feng feel a kind of palpitation without any reason. But before he said anything, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Why, are you going to hunt the proud son of this era?" As soon as the words came out, the man turned his head and said with a faint smile: "yes, my task is to do this, if I don''t hunt? How can I be a hunter? I''m the real hunter. "


    "The son of Tianjiao in every era will eventually be hunted by me. This is just the beginning. Qin Feng, I''m going to hunt you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    The next moment, the hunter suddenly spilled out and rushed towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng was not afraid. He cut out the blade in his hand and suddenly cracked all around.


    A knife directly drove the hunter back by a big step. Looking at the hunter in front of him, Qin Feng said coldly, "if you want to hunt me, you are not qualified enough. Let more powerful people come to hunt me. Otherwise, your best result will be death."


    As soon as the words came out, the hunter sneered, and the strength of his body rose step by step from just now on. Finally, a force suddenly burst out, Qin Feng took a look, could not help but slightly frown.


    At this time, a voice said, "well, what should you do? The successor of the future throne, how do you deal with the outbreak of this power? "


    The voice came from the lion king. Qin Feng raised his head and was slightly shocked. He sighed in his heart that the man in front of him had the same strength as himself. He was really a strong man, the successor to the throne, and a very powerful candidate. On one side, the bloody sword king was full of anger.


    "Damn, this guy is the son of heaven''s pride? What about me? I''m nothing! " The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. The strength of the blade in his hand is rising, and it is even more powerful with the Blood Sword king. The Blood Sword King laughs, fighting close, fighting bravely!


    Everyone is afraid of this guy. How can this guy be as reckless as a cow? Where does such a powerful force come from? What a frightening force to burst out! But at this time, a voice rang out, "your strength is very powerful and powerful!"


    Another mission came, and the man was full of flesh. It seems that he is a strong man and everyone is shocked¡° Butcher


    Is it really a butcher? They are butchers. This kind of strong man really exists here! Everyone was shocked, but just at this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "are you too early?"


    Suddenly, an old man''s back suddenly penetrated the butcher. Everyone saw that he was the master who had just cast weapons. At this moment, he had extremely powerful power. The burst of this power immediately repelled everyone.


    "Ha ha, I''m here. Everybody, keep fighting? " As soon as the words came out, people stood up again. Everyone burst out with great strength, and the expression of extreme perseverance appeared on everyone''s face. At this moment, everyone was excited. This era is really the era of pride.


    All the hidden characters appeared, fighting for the position. How can they step back? Countless people gamble on Qin Feng to put him to death. The Blood Sword king and the old servant are all trying to relieve the pressure on Qin Feng. Qin Feng killed many strong people one by one, but there are strong people rushing up.


    These strong men are almost overwhelming to attack them. How many people are hidden in the whole big day? This is to their surprise, and at this time, the hunter suddenly rushed out, a through the chest of Qin Feng, to let Qin Feng forever.


    But Qin Feng almost instantly recovered to the full state, and let go is a knife, let him go directly. Looking at the dead man, Qin Feng said coldly, "come on, let me bathe in your blood. Let me bathe in your strength, carry on a higher and stronger myth, surpass you, sooner or later, is also the predestined thing


    This kind of rampant tone, the public did not have to be shocked. Is this the form of a strong man? At this time, the Lion King laughed and said: "yes, it''s true that Tianjiao in this era is the most powerful, but it also means that it''s more difficult for her to obtain this inheritance, and Tianjiao all the time is in it."


    "Each of them has the strength of fighting no less than others. They want to fight this time. It''s bound to end in failure! " This is the result of the Lion King''s own guess, because he has seen too many such powerful characters besieged to death, because this powerful force is almost the target of all people''s attacks.


    Only when they have solved the most dangerous one, will they get together to solve the next powerful one. This is almost everyone''s company, and whether it can resist the attack of this group of people is what everyone wants to do!


    Qin Feng roared, "don''t stop me from getting the throne. The throne will be mine in the end!" Qin Feng cut out a knife, the moment will be a period of chopping a bit of bleak. This terrible power has never been expected to come from an ordinary person. This power really scares them. This power, this power is so powerful!


    They have to slow down and remain untainted. They have to kill the strong man in front of them. This really makes them too afraid. How can such a powerful person appear? It''s almost unreasonable. How can they be powerful? They take a deep breath and attack Qin Feng again.


    The blood knife king in the distance saw this and said in a deep voice: "no, if it continues like this. They are going to die soon, they are going to perish soon. This ancient power transcends all their cognition, and they are bound to take it seriously. "


    Now, they also understand the strength of this force. This is the power they can''t get, and it''s also the state they can barely reach in their lifetime. Now, he has reached this state ahead of time, which will be more huge than the future growth road.


    And at this time, a voice suddenly rang out: "I will not die, even if you die, I will not die, I will be here, become the strongest, become incomparably strong!"


    This sentence shocked people. But the power in their hands has never been reduced or weakened by half. This power makes them fear and often. They can never tolerate the emergence of this power. They have to destroy the power of the people, kill him, 1 kill him!!!


    Suddenly, the crowd rose. At this moment, the blood red Dao Qi split them. Qin Feng looked at them in an instant, and the Blood Sword king said coldly: "go, get that strength. Destroy these people, and I''ll stop them for you! "


    Monkey King is also a hit, will all to break up. Said loudly: "yes, I''ll stop them, you go quickly, to get the power, to get the power you have to get!" Qin Feng gratefully looked at the past, but he didn''t say anything, just rushed forward. A moment into the tower!


    The crowd glared and wanted to attack. But he was stopped by the king of blood knife. Suddenly, four people appeared beside him. They blocked the entrance of the tower and blocked everyone outside. They were also the pride of the times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    But it was completely blocked by the strongest pride of the times, completely blocked!


    Into the tower, it was dark. Qin Feng used the power of 2 inheritance, in an instant, all the people were shocked, but they didn''t say anything. The next moment, a force appeared.


    "You are very good, but the whole test has just begun. You have to defeat me to inherit the throne! " The lion king said, and suddenly appeared in front of Qin Feng''s eyes. Qin Feng took a look and said in a deep voice, "aren''t you in charge here? Why beat you? What''s the difference between that and hundreds of others? "


    The Lion King shook his head and said with a faint smile: "to defeat me means that you can inherit the throne. But I didn''t have to beat me before, but this time it''s different. I want to see if the strongest Tianjiao can create a miracle and consolidate this position thoroughly! "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng was surprised. He was just praised as the strongest. They collided with each other in an instant, and the strength of each other was no less than that of each other. The lion king was slightly surprised. "It''s worthy of being the strongest pride of heaven. How can I have reached the strongest level I can reach? It seems that I really underestimate you."


    "Maybe you can beat me, and maybe it''s not a big deal for you." The lion king said, and suddenly kicked out. He wanted to kill the man in front of him, but Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The power in his body burst out almost in an instant, and he was about to swallow the lion king.


    But the next moment, the Lion King''s body rushed out of it. An extremely powerful force burst out. Qin Feng is about to die out, but Qin Feng doesn''t say anything. Manchester United are cold and indifferent. At this point, he has nothing to say. As long as he fights, as long as he fights, he can control everything and become the controller of the final season.


    Only in this way can he protect his companions and everything he thinks of. This is the source of his belief! This kind of strength, is he comes from the strongest!


    Just then, a voice rang out: "you really can get the throne. Get everything? That''s your power. It''s ridiculous. If you can''t defeat me, you''ll never get the throne! "


    Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and suddenly burst out a great power beyond the past., In an instant, he repulsed the lion king in front of him. The lion king suddenly widened his eyes, felt the power of the people in front of him, and exclaimed: "God? There is a God in your body, and it depends on the situation, it is the strongest one in your God organization! "


    "I didn''t expect that the organization of the gods had put its hand here. I''m really shocked. Your power, hehe, is so powerful. Come on, let me see your action! " At this moment, the lion king also burst out a more powerful force. The power of the two is more powerful than that of the Qin wind.


    "Right now, right now." Qin Feng sneered, and the calculation in his heart was burning. This calculation is that he has been planning for a long time. From Lu Chen''s side, a lot of power is accumulating, and it will probably burst out one by one in the end!


    The lion king suddenly felt something wrong, but he didn''t feel anything wrong. Just a lot of power accumulated from it, suddenly, the voice of the gods came out from it.


    "You are, you are about to break through! You didn''t tell me, you didn''t tell me! " There is a golden sea of gods. The greatest ability of the gods'' organization is that they can gather a lot of power and then burst out a powerful force in an instant.


    "Hum hum, the strength of this force. It''s already here. You didn''t find it yourself. Prepare to accept the judgment of Wu Oh! " Qin Feng yelled, and the power in his body burst out almost in an instant. The key is to make the people in front of you remember yourself forever.


    The gods roared, but they didn''t dare. Then he died out of his reluctance. At the moment, Qin Feng became stronger, even surpassing the lion king. Qin Feng looked like the lion king, and the Lion King waved his hand.


    "Now, you can inherit the net. This position should belong to you. It doesn''t belong to me. Hehehehe, go to the successor and inherit the power The Lion King laughs, his figure disappears in an instant, and takes the person in front of him into it!


    Qin Feng looked at the throne in front of him, and there was a weapon suspended beside him. This weapon was actually paired with the throne. Qin Feng sat on the throne and felt the great power brought by the throne. He suddenly said, "it''s too strong. This power is too strong. No one will be stronger than this power!"


    He said, suddenly burst into laughter: "anyone who wants to bully my companion must die immediately." The next moment, it appeared outside, instantly annihilated all the Blood Sword king, blue cloud, blue moon, and old servant hands!


    At this moment, everyone burst out with unimaginable power. This force is almost used towards them in an instant, to make their whole people die in an instant and die forever.


    After annihilating these people, the blood knife king looked over and said with a faint smile, "are you very powerful? You have such powerful power. However, your power is too strong. Maybe we''ll be dead in an instant. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "do you want to have a try? I can give you privileges. Let you be the first to try the power of Oh The king of blood knife immediately waved his hand in horror. He didn''t want to be the first cannon fodder to die here. The people around him were almost wiped out in an instant. He didn''t dare to offend.


    After solving this problem, the blood knife king and the monkey king took a look at them¡° Where are you going? "


    Qin Feng thought deeply, and suddenly said faintly: "we are ready to go back to the place we are reluctant to leave. And you? Are you going to the same place as us? "


    The blood knife king and the monkey king shook their heads and said faintly, "we don''t plan to go back. We plan to continue browsing. I, the bloody sword king, have gained enough life. The next task is not to become stronger, but to reflect the mountains and the sea. Goodbye, you guys. "


    "It''s irritating."


    Several people smile and leave.


    Qin Feng and the old servant looked at each other, and they set out for Penglai Fairy Island. This is where they started, and they have to go back there because there''s something to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    After returning to Penglai Fairy Island, people have a leisurely life. Lu Chen seldom showed his strength. On this day, Lu Chen came out of his room and looked at everything around him. He felt a little confused in the dark, "what about people? Where did all of them go? Is it difficult that they all disappeared? "


    He said so, the fire looked at all around, can''t help but say: "is it difficult, all went outside to play?" Then he looked up and looked to the other side, "ah, where are you doing?"


    Qin Feng ran over and ran slowly. Looking at the old servant, he asked, "what are you doing here? Is there anything interesting that interests you here? "


    The old servant looked over and said solemnly, "no, we''re just exploring something. Recently, there have been many dead people coming ashore, which makes people feel palpitating! "


    Qin Feng was shocked by this remark. He couldn''t help but look at the past. Countless dead people were lying on the bank. Their bodies were obviously swollen. He looked at them and said doubtfully, "how could these bodies be like this, which is unreasonable? It''s totally unreasonable. If it''s edema, it can''t be like this at all! "


    Who said no, the old servant sighed in secret. He felt that something unusual was about to happen, but at the moment he didn''t know what would happen. He could only infer what would happen next with his vague guess, but what would happen next was mysterious enough. They had to prepare early!


    At this time, a voice suddenly remembered: "Qin Feng, grandfather. Here I am Qin Feng looked at the past, and immediately raised a full benefit, that is his friend, blue cloud!


    Qin Feng looked over and asked, "what are you doing? I didn''t see you just now! "


    Blue cloud Leng Leng, can''t help saying: "there are too many bodies, we are dealing with these bodies. There are too many corpses coming up recently. If we don''t deal with them, they will pile up into a hill. I''m afraid that something will happen at that time! "


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng was stunned. What''s going on here? Why are there so many things? He didn''t understand, nor did the old servant. At this moment, blue moon came slowly towards the crowd and said, "I think I may have found the yuan babies of these corpses!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes brightened with this remark. I couldn''t help looking at the blue moon and said in a deep voice, "where is it, take us quickly? I want to know the truth now As soon as the words came out, blue moon nodded, suddenly threw away a corpse, took out a crystal from the corpse''s chest, and said in a deep voice, "look at this, does it look like something?"


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, "this... This is Tianbing crystal? No, isn''t Tianbing crystal controlled by me? How can I have it? " Blue moon smell speech, immediately laughed, deep voice said a terrible idea, "if like 2 this ice island more than one island? Do you think it''s possible


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng fell into silence. Yes, if there is a sky Iceland, if this sky Iceland is more powerful than him and can actually control entities, the key is, does Wang Wei still exist on that island? Or say., The people on this throne have great power.


    Against them? What should they do? What should they do to deal with the outbreak of this force? They don''t understand, but they know that things at the moment are absolutely not simple, absolutely not simple. Who are they facing? They don''t know, but they have only one way, that is to keep going, keep going!


    No matter whether there are gains ahead, no matter whether there are battles ahead. This force will keep them going, and let them have no worries ahead and no responsibilities behind them! At this time, a ha ha body sounded.


    "Qin Feng? You are the king with an island. Are you the same as me? We are all the pride of the times. I really want to get your strength. Can you give me your strength This words a, Qin Feng eyes a Leng, a knife cut out, sink a voice way: "is who?"


    The man sat down on the ground, stood up suddenly, and said in a deep voice, "it''s a man worthy of the throne. It''s a powerful force. What about the lion king? Why, isn''t he with you? "


    The next moment, the power of creation hit, instantly cut off all of his, will be in front of people instantly hit fly. The Lion King fell to the ground. He looked at the man in front of him with a sneer and said in a deep voice, "are you powerful? How dare you call for my king''s Ming Hui? How can I allow you to exchange for my king? "


    This words a, that person instantaneously laughs miserably. Then he burst out laughing, slowly stood up, his hands burst out a strong force, and said in a deep voice: "then let''s see who won the water. The power I have is absolutely, absolutely no worse than you!"


    The man began to laugh again¡° You guys are really annoying. It''s clear that the strong are all lone wolves, but you have to get together to disgust me. Go to hell for me! "


    "The power is all mine. How can you guys have such powerful power? General weak, weak should give me a good lie in the coffin, go to die The Lion King sneered at his words. The blade in his hand cut out without hesitation and cut this guy into the sea in an instant.


    "You are also the successor of an island. You are not as powerful as me. The power of your island is degenerate. Ah, it''s too weak. I don''t want to fight with you any more. Sooner or later, I will send you to die, and I will let you die. I understand that the gap between us can''t be overcome by anything! " This words, he burst out a powerful force in an instant!


    Qin Feng looked at the past, but he couldn''t help laughing. The power of the lion king was beyond his imagination, but then the man burst out with real power. At this time, Qin Feng was shocked, and the man''s body was reduced to ashes.


    "Equal to me? You''re still very early. You want to know who has no news through Wallace. You''ve miscalculated. This is the territory of our king. You''re not proud to be a savage. You can''t do anything to me. Please remember. If you dare to do this next time, our king will chase you to the ends of the earth and kill you. "


    Qin Feng orders to the air, and his overbearing breath is in doubt. I haven''t been in such a mood before. After all, I''m with my friends. What do you do when I''m always king?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Shouldn''t they be easygoing? Let them fight and serve themselves better.


    But the lion king was puzzled, "is it difficult? Is it just his part? I said, this guy''s strength can''t be weak. Maybe someone is writing something, which makes him look weak. What do you think, my king


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said faintly: "we have been watched. War is absolutely necessary, but we should pay attention to others. We must do a good job in defense. This guy will not give up. This is lower. The second point is that our strength is not very strong. At the moment, they obviously hit the stone with the egg and hit the stone with the egg! "


    "They think our strength is falling, but it doesn''t mean my strength is really weak. On the contrary, it is very powerful, which is unknown to the enemy. We should use their knowledge blind area to defeat them and gain more powerful power. This is what we are going to do now and what we have been going to do. This will never be changed. Don''t worry. "


    Qin Feng said and looked to the root. Exclaimed: "ah, even if you want to rest in this world, you can''t do it. I didn''t expect to be found by people right now. This power is really a danger. Even if we want to stay out of it, it''s impossible. We can only go forward. "


    The old servant cheerfully relieved his anger and said, "my king, when you inherit this power, it seems. Is it just a consideration that this power will be occupied by others, and you who have gained all the power will naturally be the most valued one. In the next few days, you will become very cumbersome. Don''t you care? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng shook his head and said with a faint smile, "come on, all of you. Let me see the power of that guy. He who can kill me must be a powerful man. I want to fight this kind of person, I want to fight this kind of person, this kind of strength, absolutely unusual As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng burst into laughter.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I need. Qin Feng, I''ll come back in a few days. As long as you kill me, I''ll tell you why there are so many corpses here. I''ll tell you if you can''t kill me, I''ll take over here! " As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng suddenly chopped to a place. This battle made the lion king a little bit thrilled.


    His master''s power is really incomparably powerful. Once this terrible power breaks out. Will be the disaster of countless people, will be the disaster of the real world, but at this time, Qin Feng said indifferently: "who do you think you are, do you think you can control me? I''m the only one here on this site. Do you understand me? "


    "My territory, I don''t like to make trouble with all kinds of rubbish. This is my words and my warning words. Don''t mess with me. If you want to mess with me, ask my blade first. Do you agree or not? "


    As soon as the words came out, the man burst out laughing. In an instant, all the corpses sat up and looked at them. At the same time, they said, "ha ha, you are so powerful. We all want it very much. This is our strength. Your strength is up to us! "


    Qin Feng took the blade to split in the past in an instant. In an instant, a large number of corpses disappeared. A large number of Tianbing crystals fell down. Qin Feng stretched out his hand, and all his strength destroyed them!


    Qin Feng looked over and said in a deep voice, "it''s really a powerful force, but I''m not weaker than you. You remember, my strength will surpass you and anyone in the end. If no one dares to kill me, I will become incomparably powerful! "


    The man laughed, "let''s wait and see, my strength. But it''s ten thousand times as much as you do! " With a bang, the whole body in Penglai Fairy Island was destroyed. At this moment, the lion king said, "master, you should be careful. That person may be some extraordinary, these ice crystals are transformed by him into things that can control people, maybe very strong! "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded and said in a deep voice, "I understand. How can I not understand now? These guys may have more power than we think, but we can''t be soft on them. We need to get out of the way and let these people see our powerful power, which will surpass the power of all people! "


    As soon as they said this, they nodded, and the old servant said with a happy smile, "this is what you''ve been like from the beginning, and now you''ve met someone stronger."., You''re still like this. Your original intention hasn''t changed. It''s like this when I was a child, but now you don''t have that kind of cleanliness. Maybe it''s my own reason? "


    He gave a miserable smile and made no response. Maybe face up to your own reasons? He can''t think through, and he doesn''t want to, and he doesn''t want anything. He just devotes himself to the cultivation and works hard. One day, he can catch up with Qin Feng, or reach the realm of the lion king. Only in this way can he be helped.


    But Qin Feng looked at everything around him indifferently and said in a deep voice, "the power here, the power here belongs to me."


    "I am the master of everything here, any visitor. We should be careful of my power, whether it will crush them completely, whether it will kill them completely, and erase them! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, on another black island.


    Wang Yi, the owner of the black island, looks at everything around him and laughs¡° This is, this is the power of that guy. It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of heaven Iceland. The power of the Icelandic Islander is really the most powerful of all the islands, but I won''t count on it. "


    He said, his eyes fell not far away, and said in a deep voice: "continue to drop corpses, and send countless corpses to Penglai Fairy Island. Don''t be found out by them, sometimes use cruel words to stimulate them and force them to attack me, so that I can have strength against him! "


    They burst out laughing. In the vision erupted the intense meaning, "ha ha, the strength of my mind. It''s coming, it''s coming, but my body can be further evolved, even though it has evolved to a degree that can''t be evolved, but... "


    "As long as you have the power of that guy., I will be able to enter the words more perfectly. Evolution is stronger! " He turned to me and suddenly burst out laughing. His expression was so arrogant that he seemed to hold everything in the world in his own hands. He looked at the source and said in a deep voice, "I want to get all the power, I want to get all the power. Let yourself be in control. No one can stop me from gaining strength. "


    And just then, a voice rang out: "join my Lord!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    The man walked into it slowly. Wang Yi looked over and said happily, "who are you? How can you come to me? What do you want to do? Come on, you may not have enough of my milkshake. I''ll kill you later. That''s not easy, do you think? "


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded, "my name is xuedaowang, your honor. You should have heard the name. The power of this name is not small. I have the power beyond the past. Please bless me for a moment. I want to live a stronger life. "


    Wang Yi nodded and sneered: "yes, I really need to work for me. Just now, when you come, I''m relieved. Come on, accept my power, and I''ll make you feel the power of this power! "


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King opened his arms and welcomed the arrival of human power. Wang Yi waved his hand, and a lot of strength poured into her body to completely change his body. Just then, a cold voice rang¡° It''s a powerful force. It doesn''t look like ordinary people can have it. "


    Wang Yi looked over and said in a deep voice, "master of flame Island, what are you doing here. Don''t you agree that we will act together later? " The Fire Island owner sneered and said, "I''ve come here specially to find you. You''re so sad!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Yi''s eyes suddenly turned cold. After delivering the whole body power to the blood knife king, he looked at the people in front of him. Who are they here? This Fire Island owner can be called the strongest man. 1 if he wants to kill himself now, it may be a good opportunity. At that time, he will not only have no defense, but also die.


    No, no, he can''t read it. He has not yet gained this powerful power, he must not die because of it, even if it is not any power, he must not be occupied by power, even if the water can not stop him from gaining powerful power.


    At this time, the Fire Island owner said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you. Who will harm our allies? We are the best allies, don''t you think? " As soon as these words came out, Wang Yi was in a panic.


    What do you want to do? Is what he said true? Then what is he doing here now? Is he trying to remind himself of what he is grateful for and asking for leave? Although the person in front of us is a woman, she seems to be very beautiful. Is it hard to be


    "You''re filthy, thinking of those terrible things. However, hehe, I like... "The Fire Island owner laughed and looked at the blood knife king," however, I like this guy. Because he is a little more handsome than you. I don''t know if the manager of Iceland was handsome that day. I really want to see it. I can''t help my legs. "


    This words, two people instantly tremble. This guy is really a strong man. He has a set of demagogues. He doesn''t know what strength he has in front of him. At this moment, a voice rang out.


    "Don''t discharge the electricity here. Be safe for me. They may not be able to control it The one who came in was a king with a bull''s horn on his head. When people looked at him, the leader of flame Island laughed happily.


    "Aren''t you the first one who can''t control it? It was very violent to others that night. It''s still fresh in my memory He winked at the owner of bison Island, who ignored her and said in a deep voice, "if you want to be rewarded by me, you can come as soon as possible."


    The Fire Island owner sneered, "no need. I will never go to you again. Although you are very, ha ha... "He did not continue to say, but changed a tone, looked at the crowd, said in a deep voice:" well, everyone, now let''s start to discuss things. We may not have much time, because there is a bison Islander here. Will it be published


    At this time, the owner of bison Island burst out with a punch. Fire Island direct block, light smile way: "how violence, don''t how violence, sink down."


    As soon as these words came out, the owner of bison Island slowly stopped. Light said: "your power is really strong, but for me. This powerful force is nothing, you know, nothing


    This sentence ignited the anger of the Fire Island owner. He looked at the person in front of him and said, "who do you think you are? Do you think you can match me with your strength? It''s a joke. I haven''t climbed anyone yet. If you want to find something, I can accompany you. I''m totally crazy to accompany you! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, old servant side. The old servant is holding a party and is inviting a large number of people to participate. They were all the people who had been there before. Now they all arrived here. Just then, a voice rang out.


    "Long time no see, Qin Feng. Here I am." Qin Feng turned his head in an instant. Looking at the monkey king slowly coming, he showed a smile and said: "your strength is very strong. But you came to the party, too, opposite? "


    As soon as the words came out, the man immediately showed a smile. He nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''m not here for the party. What are you doing? Why do you always talk nonsense? Of course I come to the party, but... "


    "The bloody sword king may not be able to come. He is participating in a big event. It''s about the future, you know? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded in an instant¡° I see, but for me, it''s the same without blood knife. The power of the bloody sword king is very strong, but he may not keep up with my rhythm now. I think he must be gaining more powerful power? "


    The monkey king nodded and said with a smile, "sure enough, you are as smart as before., It''s true that he''s gaining more power, but the way he gets it may be different. It may be similar to you! "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng suddenly showed a surprised expression¡° He is also taking the power of the island and becoming a man on the throne? " As soon as the words came out, the man nodded and said in a deep voice: "that guy has traveled around the world recently. He has had enough of playing and suddenly wants to gain strength. I didn''t stop him, so I let him gain powerful power in this way. What I did should be right! "


    This words, immediately showed a smile¡° Yes, it is. However, the strength of this kind of power, there are still more powerful forces! " And just then, a voice came out.


    "Well, don''t say that now. Let''s have a party. I have prepared the last dish for you The old servant reached out and put the dish on the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    In an instant, it contaminated everyone''s nose.


    At this time, Qin Feng said, "Hello, everyone. Thank you very much for your strength. I''m very excited here, and I hope you can get such a strong strength in the future! "


    And just then, a voice rang out: "your strength, looks very strong!" They suddenly turned their heads and saw a man standing on the tree. Qin Feng took a look and directly annihilated the separation. He said faintly: "the Tauren will die!" As soon as the words came out, the people were united immediately. Although I don''t know what I agree with, Tauren will die!


    And just then, a voice came out.


    "What are you talking about? What Tauren will die. I''m a serious bison Islander. I recommend you not to look for death, you know? " As soon as the words came out, everyone burst into laughter. Qin Feng wiped out the separation again and said helplessly: "why do some people want to challenge me, I don''t know, I can''t challenge? In terms of the strength of these people, how can they fight against me? What strength do they have? It''s just rubbish


    At this time, the owner of bison island was furious¡° what? How dare you? We are rubbish. If we are rubbish, what are you? You are just rubbish As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng suddenly sneered. He didn''t want to talk to others. He just ate his own food slowly, like a man isolated from the world.


    The owner of bison island looked at the people in front of him, kept silent for a long time, sneered and said, "it seems that language attack is useless to you, so forget it."., I can''t ask how much harm language will do to you, but for me, the power is really beyond your imagination, right


    As soon as these words came out, the owner of bison Island burst out laughing, "go to hell for me. You guy, you''ll die for the rest of your life! " At this time, Qin Feng once again annihilated the separation. But I can''t help sighing: "the real body doesn''t dare to come, so I just want to play separately. I don''t know what these guys are trying to write. I''m not a little sister."


    He couldn''t help chuckling. He just thought whether these people were all mentally retarded. However, he did not want to deal with the mentally handicapped. These mentally handicapped people are too mentally handicapped. No accident, he did not want to deal with them.


    And just then, a voice rang out: "your strength, your strength is very strong. But even if you have such a powerful force, there is no way, because in a few days, this island will no longer exist. You know, if it no longer exists, it will disappear directly. "


    With that, the body of the owner of yeniu Island disappeared automatically. At this time, Qin Feng analyzed coldly: "this force may be a variety of forces peeping at me. It''s really helpless. It seems that it''s not easy to solve the problem every time. "


    As soon as the words came out, the people were united. It''s not easy to solve this problem, but it must be solved. After all, this kind of thing is not very good. They must solve these things immediately, eliminate all future troubles, ensure that everything can run smoothly, and ensure that everything is within their control. This is what they have to do.


    And just then, a voice came out. The monkey king said in a deep voice, "these people have come here all of a sudden. They must be giving you strength. Maybe they will take your strength to another place. They may be able to avoid exposure, they are likely to follow your strength


    "And if you block your power to another place. Even if they fight here, there won''t be any accidents. " As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded and agreed: "that''s true. Maybe I can do it. But for me, the most important thing is obviously not this, but to eat


    They are stunned, suddenly ring up, this special is a banquet ah. Thinking of this, they immediately began to gobble up everything on the table, without a trace of appearance. Even the old servant next to them looked at it, but also had no choice but to smile. They could not help but secretly say that after the group of people were really crazy, they directly disappeared without any expression. At this time, a voice sounded indifferently.


    "When do you think they will attack?" I don''t know when, Qin Feng sat next to the old servant. The old servant thought for a while and said faintly, "I don''t know. I''m just an old servant. Maybe they will attack these days, maybe so, maybe... I don''t know. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded and said with a faint smile, "you really don''t know. If you know, it''s not good. But for me, everything has nothing to do with essence. After all, time is coming soon, and my work will be completed. At that time, even the powerful enemy will be destroyed by me. "


    The old servant was stunned. What did he mean? Is it difficult for this guy to form a powerful army in the dark? With doubts, he didn''t think about it. After all, these things don''t matter what he does. As long as they are responsible for these things, they will do the rest.


    And just then, a sound came out¡° Your power is really powerful. It makes me jealous. But jealousy belongs to jealousy, and everything is about to enter the empty window period. " He suddenly looked at the past, only to see standing out, a man, looking around. Qin Feng is a little speechless and drags the monkey king down.


    The monkey king fell to the ground and couldn''t help laughing, "your strength is stronger than before. But for me, it''s still so far away. Hey, why does blood knife Wang Fei want to become stronger. I really don''t understand. It''s not as good as me. It''s so good to be a carefree strong man like me. Isn''t it 10000 times better? "


    This is another monkey king most puzzled place, why to become strong? There''s no need to be strong at all. It''s good to be a salted fish all the time. How simple is it? Why doesn''t the blood knife King understand? Really let him doubt, and Qin Feng this is light smile way: "why not go to become strong, why can''t go to become strong?"


    "To be stronger is to be stronger. In the end, to be stronger. To create everything, that''s what I''m going to do. I''m going to make a force that makes everyone constantly, and then take control of everything and protect my love and those who love me. That''s what I am, and that''s what makes me strong. "


    "Everyone has Yuan Ying who is growing stronger and stronger for one reason. We can''t deny everything for this reason!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Monkey King smell speech, but helpless smile. He didn''t have such lofty ambition. From birth, even his parents were shot by his younger brother. In order to gain the most powerful power, his father abandoned them and deliberately let his younger brother beat him away.


    He has no relatives in his life, no most sincere relatives. Even his parents had never seen him, so he couldn''t help laughing. That''s how he was alone. He thought it was very good. At least he didn''t have to worry about others!


    "Well, maybe I don''t understand you. I don''t have your theory. I just want to have myself alive. If others don''t come to me, I don''t even go back to others. This time, it''s just an accident. I don''t know what this guy is going to do. "


    He really doesn''t know. He only knows that this guy''s purpose is to become stronger., Besides, I don''t know anything about it. I don''t even know about it. Why is it so sad. This master will not encounter any accident, can''t he? In that case, are you even a ownerless thing? Thinking of this, Monkey King laughed happily.


    Qin Feng looked at the monkey king and said with a smile, "Dele, don''t think so much. The more you think about it, the more annoying it is, isn''t it? Now the most important thing is to live happily every day. People like you must live happily every day, because you are carefree. Unlike us, we can only become stronger for our partners all our lives. "


    The old servant also said with a smile, "that kind of man with ambition and loyalty will always become stronger for some reason. I think, Monkey King, you should not find the reason to become stronger? When the power reaches a certain level, you have lost the reason to want to be stronger and to see further. "


    The monkey king nodded and said with a smile, "that''s true. I didn''t have any reason. But I like to see all over the world. There are still many things I haven''t seen in the world. I want to see them thoroughly. However, it''s good to have the blood knife King beside me. He can see them for me, and I don''t need to be so troublesome, do I? "


    When this remark came out, Zhongren laughed happily. A few people nearby echoed, "ah, you monkey looks pretty good. Would you like to have a drink together? I''ll drink you to death!"


    At this moment, the monkey king is helpless smile. Why don''t these people know that they are masters of drinking. He slowly stepped forward, picked up the wine and began to drink it fiercely. His momentum actually drank a group of people. This momentum is really extraordinary!


    But at this time, Qin Feng looked aside and said in a deep voice, "maybe the monkey king''s power can become stronger. As long as we let him see that there are many things in the world, maybe it can continue to become stronger?"


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded, and the old servant said faintly: "however, if you want to make him feel it. But it''s very difficult. You have to know that it''s really difficult to persuade a person to become stronger. "


    Qin Feng thought for a while, but he gave up the idea¡° Well, let him go. After all, we are here to protect him, so we won''t let him have any hope. Let him live happily every day. I think that''s probably his idea, and it''s also the yuan baby we stand here so far. "


    Old servant, blue cloud and blue moon nodded. Their idea is to let everyone live and work in peace and contentment on Penglai Fairy Island, without any worries and concerns. As for becoming stronger or something, as long as they don''t want to become stronger, they can live a carefree life all their lives. They don''t have to think about so many things, so they never care about them, because they don''t need to care about them.


    On this island, there are more powerful people to take the place of us. When they come back, they just need to celebrate with lights and decorations. This life is like this. As long as they want to be safe, they can go anywhere.


    Near night, the monkey king sat on the cliff by himself. There is a lot of wine beside him. He has already drunk all of those people. However, he can''t drink all of them when he is young. How powerful he is. The monkey people are born with stronger drinking ability than anyone else. This is everyone''s company!


    But the monkey king couldn''t help laughing. He felt helpless. Why do you choose to come here? 1. It''s obviously my first time here, but I feel very familiar with it. Maybe the people here are more rustic. First, they have a taste of home.


    At this time, Qin Feng sat next to the man and looked at the monkey king in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter


    The monkey king shook his head and said, "I have something on my mind. I''m just thinking about something. I''m thinking about something very important. That''s all."


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he immediately raised his interest and asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me, I''ll think for a while? Maybe I can give you the answer you want. What might happen? "


    The monkey king could not help laughing, "maybe you can really give me the answer I want. I ask you, why do people become stronger and why do you become stronger? Why can''t I find the reason why Da''ao has become stronger? Maybe these things are very simple in your opinion, but they are extremely difficult to do in my opinion. These things have troubled me for a long time. Because they can''t be solved, I can''t sleep all day long. "


    "If you can answer my question, maybe I can find the root of why I don''t want to be strong. I don''t want to be strong, but when I watch other people become strong all the time and I can''t catch up with them, I think I''m useless, don''t you think?" He looked at the past, looked at Qin Feng, and Qin Feng is a thoughtful wave, light smile: all depends on your own heart, ah, this is the problem in your heart.


    "What do you want to be strong for?" He asked a question, can''t help but say: "you will be strong for what, carefully thinking about this. Then find out what you are going to do now, think about everything in the future, and then you will go back and become stronger, and you will become stronger involuntarily. This is a very thoughtful thing. I think you should understand what I say instead of empty talk, you know? "


    Hearing the words, the monkey king fell into a state of meditation. Yes, he is. What will he become stronger for? He will become stronger for survival and for the people of his tribe, but these have disappeared. He has abandoned his tribe. Now, he has no so-called tribe.


    But now he has a new idea. Go to see all over the world and upload, this idea is thrown out, completely occupied his whole head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    When he thought of this, he could not help but smile. Yes, he wanted to be strong for this. There were not so many bad reasons. He wanted to be strong for this.


    That''s his way. That''s the way he''s going. He wants to become stronger in order to see the world and the sea. There are many thorns on the Jingguang Road, but as long as he survives, he may be able to see the moon through the clouds. Yes, he has found, he has found the only powerful reason.


    He''s going to start getting stronger. He''s going to start getting stronger for himself. No matter how dangerous the road ahead is, he has to maintain and become stronger, because he is born from here, from here, in order to see everything in the world, to become stronger, to constantly become stronger, and finally surpass everything, stand at the highest point, and see what he wants to see.


    "Thank you, Qin Feng. I finally found the reason to be stronger again. This reason is actually quite strange. Everyone doesn''t like the reason for just arriving. But I think that I''m going to become stronger in order to see the world all over. The landscape has a hard way to go, but I still want to become stronger for this, because this is my belief. "


    When Qin Feng hears the words, the music comes out¡° Yes, congratulations on finding this reason, but it''s not bad. I didn''t expect you to have such ambition. As long as I become the strongest, I will take you to see everything here. "


    Monkey King smell speech, immediately black under company¡° I want to stand at the top, so I am the strongest one. You can''t take my place The monkey king said, his face was full of angry expression, but Qin Feng kept laughing. He shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "OK, OK, these are all yours. I won''t fight with you, but wait a moment, I want to be stronger. Do you want to hear?"


    Monkey King smell speech, immediately nodded, light said: "whatever you like, you tell me quickly. I also want to hear what you''re getting stronger for. After all, your power is terrible. I''m afraid I can''t catch you later! "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng burst out laughing. He patted people on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I exist for this, to be your guardian and to protect your dreams of becoming stronger."


    "I didn''t have the power at first, but my partner is here. I''m going to fight for it. There are many tribulations on the Golden Road, but I''m still fighting for it, because this is my source of strength. Without this source of strength, I have no soul. Do you understand? "


    The monkey king immediately nodded. At this time, the monkey king suddenly looked down, and saw that he had paid countless corpses on the coast. Qin Feng rushed to him in an instant. At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in the air. He said, "Hello, everyone. I''m the king of corpses. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time."


    The man grinned strangely, and his power burst out. Unexpectedly terror extremely, several people saw one eye, Qin Feng coldly said¡° Are you doing this these days? Why are you doing this? What''s your purpose? "


    Qin Feng finished and waved. All the bodies on the coast disappeared. There is a sword engraved with the ultimate crystal. It is a sword forged by the old man. The power of this sword is extremely huge.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help saying that he cut it down with one sword. The whole sponge was cut open, and the corpse net laughed happily. He couldn''t help complimenting and said, "it''s really powerful. This power is exactly what we need. Come on, show more power. Let''s see your greatest power. We need to find your strength! "


    Corpse net is the owner of an island. They are all as powerful as ice island. Tianjiao in this era is not the strongest group. They all know that Tianjiao is the last one to choose the master, so the power of Tianjiao must be very strong.


    In order to prevent Tianjiao from swallowing their power, they plan to enjoy the supply to prevent this guy from dominating alone. All the people are stupid, this is their palpitation, this kind of scheming is comparable to everything.


    Qin Feng looked at the people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t go to you, but you came one by one in the morning. Is it true that I am a bully? It seems that my power is to be shown. If there is a cross-border move, I will kill all of you one by one on the island. I will do what I say. Don''t think what I say is a lie. "


    "I, Qin Feng, never tell lies. Please remember. You ugly guy, don''t think you have any power to act recklessly. We are all arrogant. I can cut you to death with one knife. "


    The corpse Wang laughs happily, and can''t help but say: "in that case, let you meet an old friend. Come out, my dear friend, blood knife king, come and meet your old friend and let him know you! "


    The next moment, a blanket of blood knife gas hit. This familiar blood color is due. Qin Feng is surprised. He is really the king of Blood Sword. Why does the king of blood sword go to the other side in order to become stronger? Does he really rebel?


    The blood knife king looked at Qin Feng and said coldly, "long time no see, Qin Feng. What are you doing here? Is this what you call an island? It''s really rubbish


    When Qin Feng heard the words, he immediately sneered, "I didn''t expect you to become stronger. When I went to a place like that, I really misunderstood you. I thought you would come to the orthodox place when you became stronger. But when I came to a place like that, I really misunderstood you. Come on, let''s fight! "


    Qin Feng said, will go forward. But at this time, the monkey king suddenly appeared in his eyes. Looking at the person in front of him, the monkey king said in a deep voice: "Qin Feng, give him to me. He is my master. There will be a battle between me and him. This is our consensus! "


    This words, Qin Feng nodded, slowly back, let him alone to face this guy. He believes that this guy will be able to solve that guy. After all, this guy is acting. It''s hard to say whether the blood knife king can beat the monkey king. After all, the strength of both sides is not huge.


    At this time, the blood knife king said coldly, "do you think you can beat me? Monkey King, you are my subordinate. Do you want to help that guy instead of helping me? "


    The monkey king sneered and said, "don''t say so much, blood knife king. I won''t be in the minority any more. In the past, the love was completely broken. Now, I will give you my hand, even if it is to repay everything in the past! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    When the king of blood knife heard the words, the monkey king rushed up in an instant. The two suddenly collided with each other, and their strength was even comparable to that of a lion king. It seemed that they had become much stronger. Qin Feng felt his eyes sour in his heart, looked at the people in front of him, and said faintly: "come on, Monkey King, defeat the blood knife king."


    The monkey king''s morale was greatly boosted when he heard the speech. The stick in his hand knocked out the secret and sparked the infection. The blood knife king looked at it and pushed it back. The blood blade in his hand was constantly attacking. Their attack never stopped.


    Former teammates, but once again become opponents. It''s very funny to say, but at the moment, they don''t have any smile. They have to fight constantly in their eyes. Only fighting can make them forget everything. This is their destiny. They will fight until they lose. This is their life. This is all they want, from death to death!


    This is their life, and they will continue to fight for it.


    The blood knife King took a look and laughed: "yes, yes, that''s the power. That''s the power, Monkey King. You''re very strong. I found out that I didn''t enjoy fighting with you last time. Now, I''m going to start fighting seriously. "


    Suddenly, a terrible terrorist force burst out. The monkey king suddenly stepped back and looked at the man in front of him. He couldn''t help boring the knife: "sure enough, power, very powerful power."., Let me marvel at the powerful power, blood knife king, you are still you, have not changed, or how overbearing, I like it


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Le of blood knife laughed: "yes, I like it too. Let''s continue to fight. Don''t stop and continue to fight. This is us!"


    All of a sudden, they started a battle, which was more powerful than everyone imagined. And just then, a voice sounded, "well, don''t fight. This battle is over. Don''t go on fighting. It''s no good. Do you hear me


    The king of blood knife immediately stopped and did not fight any more. And his side is also, not fighting, the corpse king looked at the people in front of him, a faint smile, "Monkey King, I heard that you and he are like. How about joining us? I will give you powerful strength to fight every day. Don''t you just like fighting? I will let you fight on. "


    At this time, the monkey king''s look suddenly lit up. Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "are you going to betray me? Have you forgotten what you just said? Now, are you going to give up on me, you bastard That person hears speech, but can''t help crying and laughing voice, light way: "what? There''s nothing. I just want to be stronger and stronger. Just like the blood knife king, in order to see everyone and everywhere, goodbye! "


    The monkey king disappeared in an instant, and Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him., The corpse king is smiling faintly, "ha ha, it seems that you have lost another one. I''m so lonely. I laugh to death. Goodbye


    The corpse King sneered and disappeared in an instant. And at the moment when they disappeared, Qin Feng''s face suddenly began to smile, and the old servant beside him also began to smile, "have you succeeded?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I succeeded. This power has finally been put in, and I have finished my thought. Next, it depends on how they operate. It depends on them! "


    Hearing this, the old servant nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll go back and prepare for the next amnesia. After all, you need a lot of things. It''s impossible to collect them all at once. Do you understand? "


    Atmosphere can smell speech, immediately nodded, light said: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you do these things as soon as possible.". I need to polish the west of Zhejiang. Penglai Fairy Island is not the target for these guys to be angry with. I want them to know that I''m powerful! "


    On the other side.


    When the corpse King brought them here, they could feel the stench. Is this the island where the corpse king is? It''s just like their name. They can''t help laughing and their faces are full of interest.


    When the corpse king came, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s a bit ugly here. But at least you can still live. Believe me, I will lead you to gain more powerful power. As long as you follow me, I will take care that you can gain the most powerful power, my power, what I have and what I have. "


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of Monkey King and blood knife King brightened and their faces were all excited. At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "Hey, you seem to have robbed my people?" The corpse king suddenly turned his head, looked at the person in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "Wang Yi, what are you doing here? This is my person. Do you want to take it away? This is my strength!"


    Wang Yi hears the speech, suddenly cold whispers constantly, "come with me, blood knife king. I will give you more powerful power. You are a very gifted person. Follow me, I can give you powerful power instead of suffering here. How about that? "


    As soon as these words came out, the blood knife king immediately fell into a state of thinking. But the monkey king said in a deep voice, "who is more powerful? I want to ask. I just want to fight with more powerful people. I''m as powerful as the bloody sword king. We all want to fight with people who can bring us everything."


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Yi began to smile faintly, "that''s naturally me, the power I have. But if you want to surpass this guy, follow me, you can get enough resources. "


    The corpse King hears speech, immediately sneered, "resources enough? What they want is unlimited fighting. Can you give them unlimited fighting? You can''t, I can, I have a lot of powerful entities, their strength is constant, I can call them to attack them


    "My power is the weakest, but you want to attack me. You have to be ready to peel off, don''t you? "


    This words a, that person sneer a, but also be awed of shrug a shoulder¡° In that case, I won''t rob you. You are a rogue. I don''t want to be stolen by the owners of other islands. " With that, the man disappeared in an instant. Anyway, he can practice again when his strength is gone. He doesn''t want to suffer heavy losses.


    Just after Wang Yi left, the corpse king looked at them and said in a deep voice, "follow me, I can give you fighting anytime and anywhere. As long as you have the energy and time, I can make your life more interesting and enjoyable. That''s all I can give you. Do you agree or disagree? "


    With these words, people suddenly fell into a state of thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    This decision is attractive, but if they want to become stronger, they must pay some other things, for example, these things, they must become stronger in order to become stronger, in addition, they absolutely can not find any other reason, they want to become stronger in order to become stronger, so they need to avoid everything, avoid all external things, avoid all risks as far as possible!


    At this moment, the monkey king said in a deep voice, "I choose to follow you. Anyway, it will become stronger. We''ll become stronger with you. As long as you can make us stronger, we can do anything! "


    The king of the corpse laughed when he heard the words¡° Well, well, that''s it. That''s what I want. I haven''t seen a strong man on my island for a long time. I want to train you to be as strong as the lion king in Iceland, so that you can have unparalleled combat power in the world! "


    Just then, a voice rang out, "I''m afraid you can''t do it. With me here, you can''t do it in your life. " The corpse king saw that it was the leader of Fire Island. He suddenly looked like a man and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here? Do you want to do something to me? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in a corpse. I''m interested in these two little brothers. Can you give them to me? I really need them, OK? Please


    This words a, that person''s facial expression complexion immediately a Leng, cold voice say: "don''t let, absolutely can''t. This is the person I''ve worked so hard to attract. Why should I give it to you? Who do you think you are? I''m here. No one can lay hands on them. What I said is that even if Jesus comes, I can''t change it! "


    At this time, the corpse king suddenly burst out a powerful force, instantly formed a field, covered the people nearby, looked at the people in front of him, said in a deep voice: "don''t force me to do something to you, fire island Master, you are still a little beautiful, that day I want you, I will want to use you."


    The Fire Island owner''s face was embarrassed and said in a deep voice: "Hao Hao, since you say so, what else can I say. Since you are so sure, do the next thing well, and I will make you feel desperate. "


    The corpse King hears speech, immediately happy ha ha of smile up, "suggest you still consistent external.". It''s no good fighting inside. I''ve seen Qin Feng. The two islanders can''t defeat him. 1. Only all islanders can defeat him. Do you understand? "


    "It''s not a fight now. It seems that there is such a powerful enemy outside. You even want to fight inside. I don''t know what you have in your head. Do you have Ollie? " With these words, the Fire Island leader''s face became more ugly. The next moment, he left directly.


    And just after he left, the face of the corpse king suddenly became cold. Looking at the blood knife king in front of him, he said in a deep voice, "I will go with you, and then we will go to other islands. We are about to launch a general attack on Qin Feng. You can just follow me when the time comes. You''ve been playing happily here these days. I''ll call you to have a good rest when the war starts. "


    "In the next few days, I will teach you something. After defeating Qin Feng, I will choose the successor of corpse island from you. You will gain my strength, and I can leave here. "


    This words a, the public immediately showed surprised expression. But the corpse king is light smile way¡° I''m not fit for this power. It should be given to ambitious people. Believe me, you will definitely be the best person. This power is very powerful, as long as you develop more usages in time. "


    "He can become a weapon for zero enemies, but I can''t develop it. Because this force is imperceptibly changing me, if I don''t leave him early, I will have some strange actions


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces changed. The corpse king said with a faint smile: "I have been in this position for 100000 years. Only after a certain period of time will these side effects show up, do you understand? "


    With these words, people suddenly showed their fear expression. But the corpse king is helpless smile, no matter what they think, just sigh said: "believe me, I will let you get more powerful. This is my agreement. Please believe me. This power is yours after all. "


    The blood knife king heard the speech and said in a deep voice: "I understand the strength of this force, but I want to ask one thing. Can you answer me? It''s really important to me. "


    As soon as the words came out, the corpse King couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter, tell me? Before I go to sleep, you can ask any questions. Of course, don''t ask some strange questions, because I don''t know. "


    Hearing the words, the blood knife king immediately said with a smile, "why do you want to attack Qin Feng? Qin Feng should not have found you. Don''t care. I just want to know. After all, I''ve fought with him, and I''m a little curious. "


    This words a, corpse king but can''t help laughing¡° What''s the reason? Everyone''s reason is different. But the core problem is, we''re all afraid this guy will hit us. He''s so powerful that we have to go somewhere, you know? What people fear most is this. What people fear most is mutual doubt. This kind of doubt is likely to magnify and deepen some dark side. Don''t be like me. "


    "I put forward the idea of attacking Qin Feng. You can also say that I have no human feelings. Because I am no longer a human being, I will only consider for my interests. This kind of consideration is in the joint efforts. I have the right to go to one of them. Will this guy destroy me in order to get the right answer? "


    "Everyone meets different people. We can''t guarantee that everyone is kind and compassionate enough. So we have to become extremely indifferent. This is the cognition of the world, and the only trace of thinking ability I have since I became the leader of the island. " With that, he looked into the distance.


    "Once upon a time, I was an invincible youth like this guy, but the future is very long. We will be overthrown one day. If we don''t seek to be stronger, we will seek to survive. We won''t let others be only ourselves and die on the day when Shouyuan is exhausted. That''s all we hope for, and that''s all we persevere in, keep and believe in. "


    "You have to remember that everyone is an individual, and we all think about things, but only if..."


    "This kind of thing should be based on survival first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    When they heard the words, they both stayed together. I didn''t expect that although this guy has no ability, he has a great truth. This truth makes them all shocked. What is he and others doing?! Why did he go to the owner of this corpse island? They don''t know these things, but the only thing they know is that things are not simple at the moment.


    Maybe it''s about who, maybe it''s about who. They don''t think so much at the moment, the only thing they think about is how to get out of it, step on a path to the world, and then become one of the most powerful forces of time.


    At this time, the body Island owner laughed and said: "I tell you, in fact, every island owner has the same power. But the most powerful thing is that they can devour each other, and the power of each throne comes from the power of other thrones. "


    "At first, many islands had power, but they were swallowed up by the ice island. Tianbing island has the most powerful power of time. It devours a large number of thrones, and finally grows into the strongest one. "


    "And the rest of the throne devours the power of others, eventually forming a powerful force above others. I, Gusu, you don''t mean anything. I just hope you can understand that this force is hard won. At that time, countless people died in this battle, and only a few people on the throne won the final victory. "


    "Or., The living throne is the winner. But the biggest winner is the leader of Tianbing island. He has the power to check and balance another leader, but all Daozu can defeat the leader of Tianbing island. We can''t let the leader of Tianbing Island grow up. It''s a terrible thing. "


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King nodded, "well, since that''s the case. For us, didn''t we take the leader of Tianbing island as our opponent at the beginning? In other words, if you regard Qin Feng as the strongest opponent, you have to attack them at the beginning. Is that the way you have to go? "


    As soon as the words came out, the owner of the corpse Island nodded and said in a deep voice: "this is also something you have to do. You have to think about another thing. If we don''t, Qin Feng will attack us one day, and the final result will be death, because Tianbing island is so powerful. "


    "I''m the owner of corpse Island, Yueyan, but I''m also afraid of his power. His power is too strong. Tianicelandic can find out the magic soldiers. Therefore, tianicelandic will have the most powerful weapon by nature after inheriting it. This is their dependence. One of the most terrifying pictures. You should understand this. "


    "It''s not that we are eager to attack, but that we are helpless. Because of the strength of this force, we have to launch an attack ahead of time. This force will eventually threaten everyone. Once the force exceeds a certain level, it will become irrational. The final result of evolution is death. This is everyone''s job. No one can escape this theory. "


    "Even Qin Feng is too strong. Finally, we will be crazy because of this force. We should eliminate the return he brought before that. This is not only for our good, but also for Qin Feng''s own good. "


    "I''ve said so much. It''s time for me to go. I should prepare what I should prepare. You should leave, too. I have something to do. You can fight by yourself in case I won''t stop you. You also need to temper and experience. These things are all under your control. I won''t interfere with you forcibly. But remember, there are some things you can''t do, You have to understand that this is not something we want to do, but we have to do it. "


    As soon as the words came out, the moon banquet disappeared in an instant. After disappearing, the blood knife king looked over and said in a deep voice, "is it true or false?" He asked the monkey king because he didn''t pay attention. Because Qin Feng''s power is beyond their imagination, maybe only thinking for a while can we get the final result.


    Second brother-in-law, the monkey king said in a deep voice: "no matter what, Qin Feng is our friend. Can we sell it to our friends? This is obviously impossible, and I will not allow it, nor will my justice allow it. "


    "I have determined that I want to protect my companions. At the same time, I want to go to the world and the sea and see the vast space between heaven and earth. When peace comes, I will do this. This is what Qin Feng expected. We are here to do these things." He nodded and said in a deep voice:


    "Then what shall we do now? Is it like this, or do we have a look in case something unexpected happens?"


    As soon as he said this, he fell into a state of thinking. After a long time, he suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice, "let''s go and have a look at this island. We just came here. We need to get familiar with our environment first. This area looks very dangerous. If we can mention the familiarity, it may bring a lot of war to Qin Feng."


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife king immediately nodded, looked not far away, and said in a deep voice: "you say, the core of this battle is that someone has inherited the power of the throne? They all have to attack that person, so as not to become the next victim. Is that the right attack policy? I don''t think it''s right to hurt others for the sake of myself. I don''t quite agree with this kind of thing. "


    "If you practice, you can. But it''s not good to launch an attack without causing a threat, and for me, some things are absolute, probably out of my own consideration. " Blood knife king said, eyes really can''t help thinking up, he is thinking about this thing in the end what kind of right and wrong, he likes to think about such things, only in thinking about such things, 1 he can think of something.


    The monkey king sighed and said, "no one is right or wrong. Everyone doubts each other. If there is no belief in coexistence, there will only be endless disputes. No one can change this. As long as there is collection, it will be a matter of time before a battle breaks out. You should be well aware of this, instead of thinking about other things that you don''t have. "


    This words a, blood knife king but fell into a state of silence. Only if there is a collection, will it fall into battle? Isn''t it a morbid thought, or isn''t it a terrible thought?


    He thought, and did not expose his ideas. Maybe there are some unknown engines spreading in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    His strength is weak. Only when he becomes stronger, can he be qualified to understand everything and change everything? This is his idea and everyone''s idea, but it''s too far away for him at this stage.


    The people next to him took a look, and the monkey king said faintly: "don''t think so much. Our strength is not enough to change anything now. For us, we just need to take good care of some other things. For us, it''s too troublesome to think too much."


    As soon as the words came out, he nodded, but he could not help sighing and said, "if only the war could be far away earlier, if only I were strong enough."., Ah, after all, I''m not strong enough! "


    The blood knife King sighed, but the monkey king took a look., Without saying anything, he didn''t really agree with the idea of blood knife king. How can the world have the power to deal with things now? What we need is more calculation. Only by calculating others can we reach true peace.


    He''s going to a lot of places, which is strange. He has seen a lot of things. In Iceland, they are all intrigues. Before, he thought he was the strongest one, but later, he found that even his own strength was the worst one.


    What''s more powerful is always on the front court, only to be exposed in the end., To fight for this position, in order to become the strongest and constantly struggle, this kind of terrible force, how can he not be afraid? How can we not be cautious?


    Thinking of this, he could not help sighing. When will this power disappear?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Qin Feng once again met the Fire Island owner, Li Yue. Li Yue looked at the person in front of her and said with a happy smile, "long time no see, little brother. We just met a few days ago."


    Qin Feng cold eyes look in the past, "your body and I have similar strength, who are you? Why are you here? Is it for something? "


    And just then, a voice came out¡° No, we just want to kill you. " Qin Feng suddenly turned his head and suddenly appeared the strong one. The strong man looked at Qin Feng in front of him and said in a deep voice, "your power is too strong. We are afraid of your power, so we must kill you for the sake of our survival."


    "That''s how we live. Maybe you''re thinking about killing us. But we''re going to kill you now. We won''t kill anyone on the island as long as you surrender


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng''s eyes immediately cooled down and said in a deep voice: "let me surrender? Dream, I will never surrender, I finally got this power, have not had time to realize the dream, how can I give up like this? Let me give up all this, dream, I will never surrender


    "Then there''s no way, everyone, on the instrument, kill him!" The next moment, a burst of power. Thinking about the person in front of him, he wanted to kill himself. At this moment, Qin Feng burst out a strong intention to kill him. His intention to kill lasted for countless miles, and he killed all the people.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice, "you alone are not enough to kill me. My strength is invincible Suddenly, a power beyond everyone''s imagination burst out in an instant. At this moment, people were shocked. Why can it have such a powerful power?


    They didn''t answer, they were together, but they didn''t give up the basic example. They had to kill the people in front of them, no matter what setbacks they had ahead of them, even though this force was more powerful than they thought.


    At this time, a voice rang out: "you are so powerful. It''s a pity that I don''t have this power. Otherwise, I can take part in the battle."


    The next moment, the zombies rush towards Qin Feng. It''s Yueyan. Yueyan actually comes here. He''s going to kill Qin Feng. He''s going to kill Qin Feng, which is an unstable factor. He''s going to keep his power out of the trouble completely, ensure his safety, and get on the bus for the best!


    And just then, a voice said, "do you mean that you can kill me? Dream, I will never admit defeat, I will never lose to you Suddenly, his body burst out in bursts of powerful force. In the distance, the old servant is a fine boring knife: "what a powerful force, it is worthy of the power of Qin Feng''s heaven. The strength of this ancient power has exceeded the imagination of the world."


    "Powerful forces will lead to time and space, and Qin Feng is no exception. Maybe one day, we will be damaged by him, which is estimated to be gradual, but we will not jump."


    Blue moon said, but blue cloud couldn''t help laughing, "yes, how can we escape? Qin Feng is such a good person that we will never give up on him. Even if he gives up on us, as long as there is still some hope, we have to stay by his side. He used to guard us, and now he is


    "When it''s dangerous, we have to step forward. This is our partner. Maybe we can''t help him, but as long as he is in danger, we have to stand up. "


    The old servant couldn''t help laughing, but he sighed that these guys had grown up. I have never had this kind of consciousness before. Maybe I grew up with Qin Feng? Looking at Qin Feng has grown so much, but in a month, this force has become extremely powerful.


    Perhaps, this is the strongest pride of the times, right? It''s really enviable. It''s clear that I''m also the pride of the times, but in the end, it turns out to be this picture. It''s really funny.


    On the other hand, Qin Feng''s attack created many difficulties., In an instant, Li Yue beat back the strong man who thought there was one. His strength was beyond everyone''s imagination. Li Yue gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice: "who do you think you are? How can you have such a powerful force? "


    The owner of corpse island was also extremely shocked. He said in a deep voice: "we can''t leave you. To leave you is a disaster and a hidden danger. We want to kill you completely in the cradle, so that you can''t grow up and become stronger. This is our task and our citizens. Take the move!"


    Qin Feng heard the speech and roared, "come on, I just want to find it. Come on, let me kill you, experience the fun of fighting, become a stronger being, and fight for life


    Suddenly, a series of forces burst out from his body. It''s like a crash, which makes everyone''s body tremble. This powerful force is really terrible. They are scared by this force again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    This kind of power is almost not the power that ordinary people can have. What is the terrorist existence of this guy? How can he burst out more powerful than before again and again.


    "Can we really defeat this monster?" The moon feast gnashes its teeth and has sprouted one of the earth balls. But the belief of survival made him silent again, and urged his whole body to submerge the whole Qinfeng. Qin Feng is not afraid. The powerful force in his body is like a blowout. He killed all the people in an instant and killed them in front of him. To tell you, you killed them thoroughly here, making them unable to live, making them die forever here, completely dying and sinking!


    And at this time, a burst of applause suddenly sounded¡° You are careless. Accept death Suddenly, a violent force came out and ran through his chest. Looking at this force running through his chest, he burst out laughing. The power in his body seemed to penetrate a big realm again and filled with it constantly.


    "That''s the secret I''ve been learning, and it''s finally here today. Finally, let''s accept the disappointment! "


    Suddenly, he burst out a force beyond the reach of the world. This power actually instantly repelled the people in front of them, and then killed them in the past. The sudden explosion of powerful power completely made everyone tremble. They didn''t know where this terrible power came from. They only knew that they had to run now!


    Bu Pao, the final result is only disappointment. This is the end of destiny,. However, Qin Feng didn''t let them run away. He waved his hand. A large amount of energy formed a large array and defended everyone. Looking at everyone in front of him, Qin Feng showed a knife and said in a deep voice: "in order to survive? What a high sounding reason. "


    "You are giving me inner strength. Don''t think I don''t know."., My strength is not what you can give me. It''s the strength that I exchange for my life. Qin Yi will never give it to you, let alone give it to you! "


    "You are not who, you are just a source of strength. Go to hell


    Suddenly, a burst of strength. The overwhelming force came towards them, almost drowning them in an instant, but at this moment, a huge force burst out in his body, which almost washed away Qin Feng in an instant!


    It''s Wang Yi''s explosive power. At the moment, his power seems to surpass everyone and reach a magical state. He burst out laughing. "It''s not bad. This battle has made me have an epiphany. Break through in an instant, Qin Feng, you''re dead, you won''t have any Jade Emperor to fight back


    This words a, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly sharp up. The two fight again in the same place, and just then, Wang Yi yelled: "hurry up, break the big battle, we''ll eat and leave. We''ll discuss the decision then! "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng said coldly, "do you think I''ll give you such a chance, wishful thinking guy. Since you want my strength, shall I let you be a part of me, so that all the strength will be mine. " Qin Feng mercilessly sell, suddenly the power swept, hit the people fly.


    He held out his hand to the people in front of him to absorb the power of the people in front of him and become a stronger one. And just then, a voice rang out, "get out of here!"


    Li Yue killed in an instant, and a large number of flames washed away in an instant. The moment repelled Qin Feng, took that person to retreat to the extreme distance. Looking at the person in front of us, he said in a deep voice: "this time I lost to you, but next time, we will never let you have any chance to breathe!"


    As they spoke, they suddenly disappeared. On the fourth axis, he gasped and fell silent. He looked at the people in front of him and thought about it. Looking at other places, he said in a deep voice: "why did they attack me? Is it really for survival? "


    "But why fight for survival and kill me? It''s almost impossible to say. I can''t figure out where this point is. Who can tell me! "


    At this moment, the lion king came. The lion king looked at Qin Feng and said with a faint smile, "do you want to know Yuan Ying here? I can tell you, but only if you accept the dark side, otherwise I won''t tell you the most correct answer. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded and said in a deep voice, "please tell me. I need to know the answer for a long time. I haven''t known for a long time why someone has done this to me. I am eager to know all the answers. This kind of answer is very important to me, very important and related to a lot of things. "


    Qin Feng said, and at this moment. But the Lion King sat on the ground slowly and said in a deep voice, "I''ll tell you these things. Once there were many things here, and they all lived very well. But one day, the coming of a force broke all the silence here."


    Then the lion king told her everything., After hearing what he said, Qin Feng was a fool. It turned out that these people came to kill me for this? They are also fighting for survival, and they are fighting for survival. They both have the same purpose, so they can''t kill them. They are all fighting for survival. How can they kill each other?


    It''s almost impossible and he won''t allow himself to do it. This is absolutely impossible. He will not allow it. He will never allow himself to do it.


    But at this time, the lion king was smiling: "if you don''t do it, someone else will do it. They all peep at your power and fear it at the same time. As long as you are still one day, they will be afraid and try their best to attack you and kill you. What can you do? "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said in a deep voice: "before so many things were done, I would not be afraid of these. I''m going to save them. This is my experiment. I will never abandon my experiment. I will fight to the end for what I have said. "


    The Lion King couldn''t help laughing. Why is this guy so stubborn? Clearly know impossible things, but finally still how to fight, is it for their own partners, but partners such things, at any time will be betrayed ah?


    Why go? The lion king decided to stay and have a good look at this guy, to see what''s different between this guy and ordinary people, and why this guy will do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Why this guy is willing to give everything for others? This is what he needs to know, as a consideration in the future, as a consideration of all people in the future.


    He had begun to think about the successor to the next throne, but in a moment it would ring. This is the last section of the throne. As long as this session is over, no one will be able to inherit the sky. With a sigh, he looks up at the sky. His face is full of sorrow and concern. He can''t help but sigh and say, "what kind of existence is here?"


    "Qin Feng, how can I know you., How can I get to know you and start from that? " When he thought about this, he suddenly turned his eyes to another place where new crops were being reclaimed. It seemed very lively and transcendent.


    And just then, Qin Feng walked by. What does it mean that he insisted on helping them to do this kind of small thing instead of doing it?


    He didn''t understand what this guy was doing, but soon he realized that this guy was helping him. The old man was not in good health. Qin Feng was helping him to build more land. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The Lion King sighed. Just then, the old servant slowly came to him, sat down beside him and said in a deep voice, "it''s very easy to know him. You just need to know him. He''s just fighting for us. In order to make us live a better life, he doesn''t hesitate to give up everything. Although we all know it''s silly, maybe we just like to see him like this. "


    "We''re not proud, we like to see her. We will help him build this peace, and he will contribute more. We are just a group of people, and we will give everything for everything. "


    The lion king heard the speech, but he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really a bunch of idiots. It''s not stupid to give everything for something you don''t need. What is it? " He shook his head and didn''t agree with the person''s answer. But he couldn''t help laughing. Maybe such a group of people can become the people around Wang?


    This is what he is thinking about, and most of it is not different from other things. However, one of the most fatal factors is missing, which is itself. For other people, it is all referred to by external objects!


    The old servant looked over and said faintly, "all the people on this island are his friends. He likes these friends."., So Hu fought against these things. One day, if he degenerated, maybe it was also our mistake. "


    The Lion King fell into silence. If a person in this line degenerates, what kind of scene will it be?


    People say that an honest man''s anger can be very serious. But for the people in front of us, time doesn''t make any difference. If this guy gets angry, will everyone be afraid? This is his idea. I don''t know if it''s right. In a word, it''s one of them.


    And just then, a voice rang out: "what are you doing here?" Suddenly, they turned their heads. Qin Feng, who had finished everything, was watching them. The Lion King couldn''t help laughing, "my king, we are talking about you. Talk about who you are


    Qin Feng nodded and left slowly. I don''t seem to care much about this., But after he left, the Lion King couldn''t help wondering, "why doesn''t he care what we say?"


    The old servant said with a faint smile, "because this kind of thing has experienced a lot, naturally it won''t care too much. If you really want to know him, you''d better go to him alone


    Then the old servant stood up and left slowly. But the lion king looked at their backs, but he couldn''t help thinking. How can he really understand a person?


    This is the topic that the lion king needs to think about today.


    On the other side.


    Blood knife King side, blood knife king and monkey king fight again. Because they seem to have broken into a restricted area. There are all kinds of things here. They are fighting madly in it. Maybe there is something strange hidden in it. They didn''t find it completely!


    At this moment, the monkey king said, "the moon banquet is back, we continue to fight. Leave that guy alone, do you hear me? " This words a, the blood knife King nods, continued the crazy battle to get up.


    Yueyan in the distance, looking at them, but can''t help sighing: "really two powerful goalkeepers, it''s a pity that you are not my people, maybe after a while, I will have to give this position to you."


    "As long as I get out of this position, I can stay out of danger. At the same time, my strength will change very weak with my surrender. Maybe I will rely on them at that time? "


    He thought for a while, then couldn''t help laughing. Sitting on the roof, watching them fight, but they waved. The corpses stopped attacking at the same time. The group also looked to this side. Yueyan waved to them and said faintly!:¡° Come here, I have something to ask you


    This words a, the public''s facial expression is instantaneous. It seems that something bad happened. Unfortunately, the man didn''t move. He just waved to them, and then slowly entered the castle.


    Enter the castle.


    The blood knife king looked over and couldn''t help saying, "is there anything we need to do? I''ll do it for you As soon as the words came out, Yueyan immediately laughed, nodded and said faintly, "well, it''s good to have your idea."., I''m very happy, but now it''s not your turn to go out and fight. Now, I want to ask you something. "


    Once the words came out, they were in a flash. What''s the matter? This guy is not looking for himself for these things. Is it something else?


    Yueyan looked at them and said with a faint smile, "do you want my power of fire? I can give my power to you, let you inherit my powerful power, and finally become as powerful as me. This is not a lie. I mean it seriously. Do you want to use my power? "


    He said, asking the person in front of him. In his eyes, these people just want to be strong, so as long as they put forward it, they may agree, no matter what.


    But at this time, the monkey king asked: "is there any cost? Please tell us that we don''t want to be bought and count money with others. What we need is pure strength. "


    As soon as these words came out, Yueyan could not help sighing and said with a faint smile, "I underestimate you for your active thinking. It''s true that you need to bear some things, but I tell you one thing, all you need to bear is! "


    "Power!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    The blood knife king and monkey king are all stupid. Listening to the words of the people in front of them, the power of this sentence is so powerful that people can''t help but wonder and silence. This kind of terrible power almost exceeds their imagination. Once this kind of terrible power breaks out, it will be amazing. If they really give it to them.


    Yueyan looked at the crowd and said with a faint smile: "don''t think so much, this terrible power will be given to you in the end. As long as you use this power, you will have extremely powerful power. Do you understand? "


    This words a, two people nod. Blood knife king asked: "then we only have two people, how to distribute the power of the throne?" The blood knife King inquires, but the corpse king just smiles lightly.


    "There is really only one position for me. You have to choose for yourself, or one for one. To gain powerful power, or to say, from the very beginning, you have to decide who is going to inherit Gu Li. I don''t care about these things, and I don''t want to manage them. Do you understand me? "


    The monkey king nodded and said in a deep voice, "I understand that this force is not constant. We need both of us to fight for it, and we need both of us to break out its more powerful force, right? "


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King nodded, "maybe it''s true. The corpse king gives us strength, and we need to separate a priest between the two of us."


    The blood knife king looks at the monkey king, and so does the monkey king. The two forces are very powerful, but among them, there are more powerful forces accumulating in them. Maybe one day, they will fight against each other, and eventually lead to the explosion of infinite powerful forces. The monkey king was silent for a moment and suddenly said:


    "You go to inherit this power. It''s not a real power for me. It''s all about me first. I don''t want this power. Maybe it''s very good for you, but for me, it''s just a constraint. For both of us, this constraint will eventually limit my development."


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife king was silent and looked at the moon banquet in front of him. Yueyan looked at the monkey king with great interest and said, "don''t you really need this power? Although this force is more powerful than others, it is enough to ensure that you will not be destroyed by an island owner. "


    "Even if he is really weak, you have endless years to cultivate. It''s just that it''s difficult to practice. Don''t you really need it? " As soon as the words came out, the monkey king nodded and said in a deep voice, "I don''t need it. The power I need is that I can explore anywhere in this land at will. What I need is this power."


    "Not the power of terror, which I fear myself. Maybe only the blood saber King won''t be afraid of this power. I''m different. I''m afraid of the coming of this power. I just need the power to protect myself. This is the only one. I won''t have any words. "


    This is the burden of the monkey king. He doesn''t need a lot of strength. The outbreak of this kind of power will eventually be a crowd of otaku. If they can do well, this kind of power will be especially good. If they can''t control well, without this kind of power, they will not be as powerful as they think. In other words, this kind of powerful power almost occupies his whole person.


    This kind of terror power is extremely powerful, powerful almost beyond everyone''s imagination. No one will know where this power comes from!


    And just then, a voice came out¡° Yo yo, isn''t that you? What''s the matter? "


    Yueyan suddenly looks at Li Yue. Fire island Master, how did he get here?! He suddenly widened his eyes, his face was puzzled and puzzled, and just then, a voice rang out.


    "Who are you? Get out of here The king of the blood knife suddenly pointed out a piece to Li Yue, and Li Yue laughed. Slowly dodged the person this merciless knife, coquettishly looked at Li Yue, happily laughed.


    "I see the existence of becoming stronger myself. I saw you before when you worked under Wang Yi''s hands. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, you would go to the door of the moon banquet? Ha ha, do you want to come to my door? I''ll let you enjoy your family... "He smiles and looks at the person in front of him.


    But in front of me, I didn''t speak. I just looked around. Looking around, he said in a deep voice, "who do you think you are? Can you control me? the happiness of a family union? Die for me


    The king of blood saber suddenly created one. The power of this sword is extremely powerful. The whole corpse island was shocked, which made the fire island Master step back slightly. The Fire Island master looked at the people in front of him and laughed happily. "It''s really a good guy. This kind of powerful power is much more powerful than me. Bloody sword king, you really have a good guy!"


    This words, he laughed happily. Then suddenly a kind of extremely arranged expression appeared, "well, I won''t be restrained. I want to gain your power, and then go to devour other Islanders and gain supreme power! "


    As soon as the words came out, the moon banquet gave a sneer and punched the Fire Island owner. He flew the Fire Island leader directly, looked at the Fire Island leader in front of him and said in a deep voice, "who do you think you are? Your strength is not as good as mine. Do you want to swallow my strength? Delusional guy, let me break your unnecessary dream


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife king was immediately shocked: "how powerful is this? I tried my best to make this guy retreat, but this kind of power can fly directly. This power is so powerful, it''s beyond my imagination. If I want to get the power, I must get the power! "


    "To protect Qin Feng, to protect the people around me." The bloody sword king was full of fighting spirit, and suddenly joined the fight with the Fire Island leader. In an instant, the Fire Island leader''s thigh was far away. The Fire Island leader looked at the people in front of him and suddenly roared out, "do you think you can defeat me just by you? It''s just a piece of trash! "


    He gave a fury and suddenly raised his head. Looking at the person in front of me, he said in a deep voice: "your power, ha ha, really fascinates me. Especially you, bloody sword king, I''m looking forward to fighting with you. You will be a part of me in the end, or you will become a part of my strength. You can improve a very high level. "


    This words a, blood knife king suddenly toward the person rushed to come over. But the master of flame Avenue just waved his hand, and then his body disappeared almost in an instant. Seeing Qi disappear, the king of blood knife gritted his teeth, while the moon banquet beside him sighed.


    "Li Yue is after us. It''s hard to do. This guy will do nothing for his strength. We should be careful and be alert. He will hand over his strength to me at once, bloody sword king. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "Your strength grows very fast. If you gain great strength, you will grow faster. This is your advantage. Don''t waste your advantage. You will gain great strength soon."


    And just then, a voice came out.


    "Hehe, you want him to gain your power? You want him to inherit everything from you? I tell you, you are always dreaming, I will never let you succeed, you will hold this power all your life, and then die suddenly, ha ha ha


    With these words, the moon banquet raised its head. The corner of his mouth a hook, gently smile up, Dandan cableway: "if you think I can''t give its strength, then you think too much, on the contrary, I can give his strength, beyond your imagination, come on, let you this unknown, to see, I give her powerful! 4¡±


    Suddenly, a powerful force focused on the body of the blood knife king. In an instant, the power of the blood knife King soared, and Li Yue appeared in it almost in an instant. The blood knife King took a look at it, chopped it out, cut it off in an instant, and flew away!


    And just then, a voice came out.


    "I found you!" Yueyan suddenly appeared behind Li Yue and carried it on the floor with one punch. He trampled on Li Yue and constantly instilled strength into the king of blood saber. Suddenly, his rating was continuously improved and improved. He gave him strength and infused his strength into his whole body!


    Looking at the person in front of me, he just gave a faint smile, "you''ve hit my locomotive. Today, you will die without doubt, and I will get all your strength and become the strongest here. Li Yue, you are ready to die!" And just then, a voice appeared from it, looking at the people in front of it.


    "Ha ha, I don''t agree that you want to swallow him. This power is fighting. If you swallow it, the power here will be out of balance, and you will have to be killed by the rest of us. Do you want this power? Li Yue, or do you want to remember to die? "


    Looking at it, he asked the question slowly. And the month banquet is a sneer, suddenly kicked away the disabled Li Yue, coldly said: "looks good is good-looking, but it is beat.". Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll make you look good. I will make you feel why the flowers are so red! "


    As soon as the words came out, he looked at the person in front of him and said, "your strength is very strong, but now my strength is more powerful. Do you think you can restrain me? What power do you think you can hold me in


    Li Yue gave a miserable smile and said with a crazy smile: "you can''t control my power at all. You will go wild. So is the blood knife king. The powerful power will lead to panic and confusion. You will be killed by my power in the end! "


    Li Yue finished and waved to hold a huge array. This array instantly blocks the sky and the sun, and this block the sky and the sun instantly includes everything. Li Yue looks at everything around her and says faintly: "this is my powerful power, which can annihilate everything for me."


    "Come on, devour my power, devour the powerful power in my body, and finally become the next me who lost my mind and become the next maniac, kill ha ha ha!" He didn''t hesitate to say that. Directly through Li Yue''s body, Li Yue suddenly widened her eyes, looked at the person in front of her, and said in a deep voice:


    "Ha ha, your strength is really powerful." Just then, a voice rang out, "you forget me, Li Yue. I, Wang Yi, am a man who keeps charging for your strength! " With this, Li Yue''s body was instantly worn. But in an instant, Li Yue shook it away.


    He looked at Wang Yi and said with a sneer, "although my strength can be obtained by anyone. But you make me sick. Even if I feed this power to a dog, I won''t give it to you. You are such a rubbish. It''s not worth giving it to you at all! "


    Wang Yi was furious when he heard the speech. Looking at the person in front of him, he reached out and took a quick picture of him. He said coldly, "you''re a sign. I''ll kill you. How dare you say that to me? I am the owner of this island. If you say that to me, I will make you pay the price of death! "


    Li Yue gave a tragic smile. The flame rushed out of it and suddenly flew Wang Yi to a farther place. Looking at the person in front of him, he said in a deep voice, "just you, a piece of garbage."., You want to kill me? I can only be killed by myself. Do you understand me, you rubbish


    "It''s just that you get this power by chance, and it''s crazy for you. You think your power is very strong, in front of me, still can''t map armrest, ha ha, little garbage, also dare to be fierce here, don''t kill is you, think you are very strong, a waste


    When he said this, he suddenly widened his eyes. But before waiting for seven, another extremely powerful force broke out. Looking at the people in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "I forgot to tell you that my Li Yue''s power is so powerful that everyone can understand it."


    With that, Li Yue''s body exploded in an instant. Integrating into the body of the blood knife king, the blood knife King erupted in bursts of powerful power. Looking at Wang Yi in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "this power, good, very powerful. Now, I will devour your power!"


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King rushed out in an instant. A knife cut out, suddenly cut Li Yue''s body to fly a long distance, suddenly this distance, the blood knife king to fly!


    Wang Yi took a look at the production and marketing and said, "it seems that you have not adapted to this force. However, for me, there is no difference at all. I will kill you and see how powerful you are!"


    Wang Yi looks at it, and at this moment, Yueyan laughs: "one force can''t beat you, so what about the second force? This is the power of two kings. They are all combined with him. See if you can kill you


    Wang Yi, hearing the speech, suddenly widened his eyes and said in a cold voice, "your strength, you can''t give it to him, give it to me! Give it to me Wang Yi suddenly ran towards the blood knife king, and the moon banquet smashed his body, and a lot of power entered the blood knife King''s body.


    In an instant, the blood knife King burst out with more powerful power. The power burst out almost in an instant, which made him feel the extraordinary power of another middle school. This extraordinary power was almost wrapped up in an instant, which made people involuntarily silent.


    Looking at the person in front of me, he said in a deep voice: "ha ha, Wang Yi, you also become my source of strength. You also become the source of all my strength, throw yourself into the darkness and become a part of me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Suddenly, the power of Taoism was instilled into it. Almost in an instant, the body of the Blood Sword king was contaminated and wrapped up, so that the Blood Sword king could be promoted successfully!


    Wang Yi suddenly widens his eyes, but it''s too late. The blood knife king suddenly displayed one, thoroughly split the blood knife king into two parts, tore his whole body!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, on the island.


    Qin Feng was resting. The old servant sat down slowly and asked, "what''s on your mind recently? Tell me, do you have any ideas about this power


    Qin Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "no, there is no other way. I always take this power for granted. I can only think about it. For me, this power may be a kind of bondage or a kind of strength! "


    He muttered, looking up at the sky, "power brings disaster, even if it doesn''t provoke others. Others will come to provoke themselves, which is the terrible part of this force. It will make you involuntarily enter the vortex, and finally die miserably, or end magnificently. "


    He said, looking at the sky, said in a deep voice: "one day, I will give up this power. Or return to the throne again, too strong power will make all fear, and at the same time make all people desire to obtain power. I can''t let this desire be born. Once the world is peaceful, I will give up this power and let the world return to peace again! "


    He said, everyone was stunned. Blue moon took the knife alone: "it''s great that you can have such an idea. But you give me the strength, give me the strength, and I''ll help you get it! "


    Qin Feng black line, looking at the people in front of him, said in a deep voice: "roll roll roll, no one will give you! Who do you think you are? Go away, go away, this power will never be given to you. If your power is not so strong, I will not give it to you! "


    Blue moon laughed and said, "in fact, I don''t want your power. Your power is terrible. It''s estimated that a blow will kill us all. I don''t want this power. "


    He said, looking at the sky, sighed and said: "I never ask for the power given to me by others, I always get the power by myself, the strength of this power, 1 I never desire, I only desire to get the power by myself, get the powerful power by myself!"


    When this remark came out, people showed their astonished eyes. However, Qin Feng said with a faint smile, "yes, anyone who is like this will feel the horror of this power, right? This power is really beyond everyone''s imagination, but for me, the advantage of this power is extremely ordinary. If we don''t use it in heretical ways, it will become an extremely powerful power! "


    And at this moment, people suddenly turned their heads¡° You are too Versailles, right? The power is too powerful. But what do you mean by ordinary? What kind of sermon can he use to protect his friends? "


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng looked at them in an instant and said with a faint smile: "yes, it is true. It is true that he has gained such a powerful force. Look at me, I am protecting you now, although the protection is not correct."


    At this time, Qin Feng took a look and said faintly: "I will try my best to protect your power. This power will give me the power to protect you. I will protect your life all my life. Don''t worry, I''m here. I can''t hurt you. Believe me, I have the power that you can''t reach


    As soon as the words came out, the people immediately showed their disdainful eyes, but Qin Feng didn''t care. He just looked at the people in front of him and said, "ha ha, don''t talk. What I said is true. Do you see what bad things I''ve done? As for the power will lose the human form, I think it is completely not funny, no power will not make people lost


    When they said this, they were shocked. Looking at the people in front of them, they said in a deep voice: "ha ha, who knows that this power will not break out that day? Before that, you know how to be prepared. Do you understand the preparation of giving this power to the premium? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded and said faintly: "scrap this power? If I am elected, maybe I will really scrap this power, but for me now, I don''t have the time and experience to scrap this power. "


    "For me, in order to defeat all enemies., It is more important to protect your comfort than to discard your own strength! "


    Speaking, a figure suddenly came. Who is it? Qin Feng suddenly looked at the past and exclaimed: "blood knife king? Why are you here? No, how can you become so powerful with your power


    He almost finished, the lion king also came in an instant. Looking at the blood knife king in front of him, he was stunned for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "your power, why do you have such a powerful power?"


    The blood knife king looked at the person in front of him and said with a miserable smile, "someone gave me a lot of strength in TOEFL. Now I inherit the power of the three island masters. It''s very unstable. Do you have a way to help me solve this power?"


    When he said this, everyone was shocked. Even Lu Chen was slightly shocked. The power of human was really powerful, which was beyond his imagination. But why someone could entrust it to him? He didn''t understand. It took him a long time to understand this power. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "You, get ready to shit!" Blood knife king suddenly eyes flood control, broke out a powerful force, toward the people instantly killed in the past, to the people in front of Shagang sunglasses, completely let people die.


    Lu Chen didn''t speak, but the power in his hand suddenly burst out, and suddenly collided with the blood knife king in front of him. His power suddenly burst out, which shocked people around him. At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "your power looks very strong, let me kill you!"


    The Lion King rushed down suddenly, but the blood knife king just waved his hand and shook his strength out. The blood knife King took a look and said in a deep voice: "your strength is very strong. But, not enough, my strength will surpass everyone, ha ha ha, prepare to die, prepare to die! "


    He completely fell into a state of fury, three forces interlaced, different forces broke out a variety of emotions, completely let the Blood Sword king into a state of demonization, and the lion king in front of him, said in a deep voice: "this force, very powerful! Can''t you be careless, absolutely not! "


    The lion king said, but Qin Feng showed a serious attitude. Suddenly, the sword appeared in his hand. It was so powerful that everyone trembled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    He killed the king of blood knife in an instant. The king of blood knife looked at him and said in a deep voice: "just by yourself, you want an egg to hit a stone. In the end, you are doomed to die!"


    The blood knife King laughs, "now I finally feel this powerful force. As long as I devour your power, as long as I devour you, I will be able to surpass everyone and become the most powerful and powerful ruler of this place!"


    He gave a roar, and a burst of laughter came out of it. At this moment, a voice came out and said faintly, "do you think you can defeat Qin Feng just by virtue of you?"


    Blood knife king suddenly looked over, who is it? It was the monkey king. The monkey king stood in the middle of it, his face full of anger, and said in a deep voice, "do you think the powerful power you have can defeat Qin Feng? Can you knock down Qin Feng? He has a stronger belief than you. He has a stronger power than you. His power surpasses all of you. He is stronger than you. You have to admit that the outbreak of this power makes everyone stronger than you. You are just rubbish. "


    Hearing the words, the king of blood saber roared¡° Shut up! Shut up! My strength, however, is very powerful. It''s not rubbish like you. It''s definitely not rubbish like you that can touch porcelain! "


    Qin Feng blows out his fist, and instantly blows the blood knife King away. A force of purification emerges in his hand. He approaches the blood knife king and purifies his whole body. The blood knife king suddenly stares at Qin Feng and falls down and lies on the ground.


    "I, what''s the matter with me? How come all of a sudden, such a powerful force burst out. It''s impossible, lying trough! " And just then, a voice came out.


    "Your power is caused by you. Qin Feng will have you." He saw that he was the half dead Monkey King. The monkey king took a look at the blood knife king and said in a deep voice, "ha ha ha, your strength is very strong!"


    "However, it seems that you can''t control this force, which is more powerful than you Looking at the person in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "your strength is going to surpass Qin Feng. But do you know why you can''t surpass Qin Feng? Because your power is not pure enough, not controlled enough! "


    This power, however, should surpass everyone. Looking at the person in front of him, he said in a deep voice, "your strength is really powerful." And at this time, a voice sounded, "you, your strength is very strong, unfortunately, time is not the same, this force will eventually become your shackles, you must break through."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Puppet island.


    Looking at the death of the people, the owner of puppet Island laughed: "at last, all of them are dead. Now, it''s time for the final battle. I''ve been coveting you for a long time. I have to get this power! "


    And just then, a voice rang out, "king, when are you going to start? I''ll show you the way. "


    Looking at it, the puppet said with a faint smile: "it''s not urgent. Now it''s not urgent. The power hasn''t broken out completely. It''s not suitable for us to do it. We have to wait for an opportunity. We have to wait for an opportunity for them to break out. The strength is beyond our imagination. We can''t come casually."


    At this time, a voice rang out: "puppet king, you have to be careful, the power here is not strong enough, this power burst out, maybe I will suffer?"


    As soon as the words came out, the puppet shook his head and sneered, "you all think I am the weakest Island owner, but have you thought of it? You are all my servants


    There is a thread in the hand of the puppet Island owner. In the thread, a lot of power enters the puppet''s body, adding a strong force to the puppet.


    "Once upon a time, there were a hundred islands. Now, only a few of them can join together. It''s time to turn several islands into one. I want to be the ultimate king of that island! "


    The puppet can be very big. It''s better to say that he is eager for Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s power of heaven and earth should surpass everyone. He has the best material for forging weapons. If he doesn''t get this power, he will regret it all his life, so he can''t let himself regret it all his life. He must get this earth shaking power, He has to let everyone sink and float in his power.


    "Ha ha, now, let''s go. Don''t move. When can you show me the way? I''ll kill Qin Feng!"


    The crowd was stunned, but they could not help sighing. Then they took the puppet to Penglai Fairy Island in an instant. The final battle was coming, so that they were just puppets, and would not cause any harm.


    The puppet is just moving, dozens of island owners suddenly appear, no island owner''s power is beyond everyone''s imagination, said in a deep voice: "ha ha, your power is mine, over the years, I use your power to create an intermediate weapon, that is, the whole island!"


    Suddenly, the puppet Island suddenly stood up, a force beyond all people''s imagination, suddenly burst out like a blowout, suddenly, this force, let all people are appalled.


    No one can imagine that this force can be so powerful? It was so fascinating and puzzling. Just then, a voice rang out.


    "Your power, burst out, will enhance the most powerful power for me. Now, let me go to find the existence of Qin Feng. There will be the most powerful battle between Qin Feng and me. I will win, I will win for survival, and you will also win!"


    He laughed and walked forward. Every step into the water, let the surface of the water suddenly burst out layers of huge waves, the huge waves one by one, unexpectedly let all people are very shocked, people feel incredible and terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Penglai Fairy Island.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt a terrible force. The appearance of this force made him feel a kind of involuntary fear. What''s the matter?


    This is the power from there. Is it calling him? And at this time, the lion king suddenly said: "the final season''s decisive battle is coming, my king, someone has come to you, this is to let the culprit of all wars come, he is going to prepare for the final decisive battle with you!"


    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly raised his head, looked at the root, looked at everything in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "sure enough, he has come. The strength of this force is beyond everyone''s imagination. Indeed, it is very powerful, very powerful, ha ha ha!"


    He is very fishy wind, at last, there is a match with him, he is very excited!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    He''s really excited. How long has it been? He himself almost forgot that he was powerful. This kind of powerful force paid everything in an instant. He could not imagine that during this period, there was no strong enemy to suppress himself. This is the powerful force, surpassing his own powerful force.


    And there came a figure. Looking there, Qin Feng laughed and said, "come on, come on, I was born for this, for the war, for the protection of my friends. You will be destroyed by me."


    There came a cold hum, "who do you think you are? What kind of attack do you think you have on me? This is my strength. Can you underestimate my strength? Come on, let me experience, what is real despair, this is real despair


    Suddenly, all the forces rushed out and killed the people in front of them. We should silence people here, let them die forever, and never come back to life.


    "Ha ha ha, accept death, you can''t defeat me!" He also roared, Qin Feng and the puppet Island giant''s fist suddenly installed. His power directly scattered the people around him, Qin Feng immediately revealed himself, and the body shape that covered the sky instantly appeared around him. In an instant, fist to fist, a lot of power was constantly breaking out, and in an instant, all the people were repulsed.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a powerful force. This is the fight I long for. This is the power I long for. This power is exactly what I need. Come on, fight, let me realize your strength With a bang, Qin Feng smashed the human body with a fist, which made the human fly a long way.


    Puppet Island slowly stopped, hands together. Looking at the person in front of me, he said in a deep voice: "in this case, I will let you experience the real despair. This is my strength. I will make you despair. I will make you feel real despair, and For a moment, the fist broke out like raindrops towards Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng is not afraid, but collides with him. Each other''s fists almost become boxing style, and each other is not weaker than each other. Every time the fists collide with each other, they burst out with extremely powerful force. Each impact has brought a huge burst of anger. No one talks about this battle, only knowing that the result of this battle is the final destruction and evolution.


    Only the winner will survive, will inherit everything, will become the strongest here. Only the strongest can survive, and only the strongest can survive! They are the strongest here. Only the strongest can survive. On the other hand, they will die. This is iron, silicon and aluminum. No one can change this rule!


    At this moment, a power of extreme research came down and destroyed everything in an instant. The strength of this power surpassed everyone''s imagination in an instant. When this violent power broke out, no one would let it die, because this guy is everyone''s hope, everyone''s dependence, and everyone has to rely on him.


    "You are really powerful, worthy of being the most arrogant. In this respect, no one can be better than you. However, when you meet me, the smartest guy in this era, I will turn everyone into my puppet, and you will also become my puppet. By then, my power can go further. With these powers alone, I can put you to death and wait for death, See how I destroy all your hopes


    "The strong like to destroy the hope of others and give you despair. And I am such a person, waiting for the end, you humble mole ant, do you think you can put water resistance? It''s only your little dignity that will be resisted in the end. I''ll crush your dignity and crush everything you have


    He roared and his strength burst out. Infinite power roams in it, repels it in an instant, flies it in an instant, this kind of terrible power explodes almost in an instant, this kind of suffocating power repels it almost in an instant, what kind of power is this? He didn''t understand and couldn''t understand it, but the power was stronger than he thought.


    No one can have the power of those who are strong, and the ancient strong are constantly shaking. This battle has been watched by countless people, not only those from Penglai Fairy Island, but also the world-class war.


    The two men''s battle was earth shaking, and their body almost smashed everything around them in an instant. It''s like they want to open up a new world. They fight for opening up the world and for everything. Their mutual strength has reached a limit. This is the most arrogant collision between the two times. It doesn''t matter who will win.


    But this battle is enough to let everyone remember their whole life. It''s enough to let everyone know that this is a realm they can''t climb or reach in their whole life, because this realm is too terrible, too harsh, and it''s too terrible!


    This kind of power is beyond everyone''s imagination. The explosion of this kind of power almost destroyed everything in an instant, but they didn''t feel it at all. It seemed that the explosion of this kind of power was just a sprinkling of water for them. This kind of powerful power really made people envious, but there was no way. Their power was too strong. If they didn''t break out, they were afraid of some changes and accidents!


    "Ha ha, prepare to accept death. You worm, you waste, ready to accept the suction of my power, ha ha ha, the final result is only destruction, this is the established end, and also the end you will enter


    He was laughing loudly, only in his eyes was arrogance, only in his eyes was murderous. This kind of murderous spirit comes from Yan man. He wants to tear it, crush it and tear it to pieces.


    "Ha ha, your strength is nothing but a goldfish pond. My strength, however, is more powerful than you. Do you think I will give you a chance to complete all this? Is this all my strength? You can never surpass it. You can never gain more strength than me. " Qin Feng laughs loudly. The blade in his hand keeps hitting the things in front of him. In a moment, he gives the puppet island a few points to his thigh.


    Puppet Island retreated a few steps, but did not lose the most basic example. He suddenly took out a blade, which seemed to come from the beginning of the sky and contained endless power. He split it in an instant with the power of burning the world. This power almost burned the world in an instant!


    What kind of powerful force is this? Only can have such a powerful force, really let a person sigh, this kind of powerful strength is not weak in the seal, the final result also brings only death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "Ha ha, come on, come on, fight. I''ll show you what is the strongest power and what is the power of extermination level!" Puppet Island roars, the blade in hand and Qin Feng''s blade collide in an instant. Both of them burst out a crushing force at the same time. As for their own body, they burst out in an instant, almost in an instant, crushing everything!


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Your strength is out of order! " Looking at Qin Feng who was beaten by himself, he smiles arrogantly, and his face is full of rage. This man is dying. As long as he gives him pain at the critical moment, he will die, and he will lose completely. Then I am the strongest one, and I will always be the best one. This is impossible to change.


    He is doomed to die. He is just rubbish. He is just scum. How can he surpass himself by himself? He can''t do it, he can never do it, it can only be done by himself, he can never do it!


    The power of death, the power of terror. It tore his body almost instantaneously. To tear his body completely, to reduce his body, to create an extremely powerful reducing force.


    "Ha ha, your strength doesn''t seem to work, does it? Well, let me kill you, you scum, you only deserve to be killed by me! " In an instant, the explosion of a million level power rolled over. In an instant, he repelled Qin Feng in front of him. "Ha ha ha, you really can''t do it."


    Qin Feng was repelled by him one after another and fell into the sea. The puppet Island catches up in an instant and sinks it almost in an instant. It is his strongest power to let him completely die, completely die, and forever die in the water. This is his strongest power. No one can stop this strongest power. He wants to destroy everything and kill all tangible and intangible things.


    "You alone can''t kill me, you can never kill me!" He burst out laughing and beat off Qin Feng. Looking at Qin Feng in front of him, there was only arrogance, madness and extreme power in his expression!


    "I can''t lose. I can never lose. I was born to fight. My life is destined to be on the battlefield. How can I lose Suddenly, the power of Tao is sublimated. A powerful force beyond all appeared, which was the power of Qinfeng after Shenhua.


    This force almost killed him in an instant, and shot the puppet Island owner away in an instant¡° Destroy you, you guy, will eventually die in my fall, die in my power, let you completely and eternal silence


    Suddenly, the power of Tao burst out. In a moment, it flew to the distance, it flew to the far away!!!


    "You, how can you have so much power? You, who are you? Tell me quickly. If you don''t, I will kill you. Tell me quickly! " He roared, looked at the people in front of him and asked coldly. He didn''t believe that people had such powerful power. How could the powerful power come from there?


    He didn''t know, he didn''t want to know. Now he can only eliminate the people in front of him. He is an eternal disaster here. He can''t let it exist here. Its existence will only bring destruction and pain. He can''t exist here. He can never exist here. Absolutely not!


    He roared, and the power in his body rose again. This time, they beat him back in an instant, and everyone was shocked. But at this time, Qin Feng turned into countless people. He attacked him in different ways, and his strength stretched out a barrage to keep his eternal beauty and his eternal burial.


    "You are gone. This era will always be mine. It''s not yours. You remember, this is my era, not yours. I will always inherit everything in this era, but you can''t, and you will be eliminated by me. Come on, it''s all over! "


    Qin Feng said in a cold voice, gathering the strength of the whole province to Dao Shang. Then suddenly occupied, a moment will be all around to cut, a moment will be all around to tear, a moment!


    Destroyed everything, also destroyed everything. This is his most powerful power, let everyone fear.


    And the puppet Island owner''s eyes showed panic, "no, why do you have such powerful power. Why can your power be temporarily biochemical? Who are you? Why on earth can you have how strong! "


    He was so scared, this powerful force. Almost in an instant, he will be silenced. This power surpasses everything. This power has almost become his nightmare and the eaves of the door, which makes him want to be silent!


    At this time, Qin Feng mercilessly continued to stand next., The power of each sword became stronger and stronger, and the fear of death extended to the heartache, which was a feeling he had never had before., That kind of feeling is like going to death step by step, this kind of terrible feeling, he has never been forever, why, why does he have this kind of feeling.


    Can you kill yourself? No, he can never kill me, I''m the best, I''m the best, he can''t, he can''t kill me


    He roared, trying to resist his fate. But it didn''t work. The spiral of Zhongbai had been finalized, and the time of death had come. The attack from the sky almost tore his body in an instant, and the power of the rules was in full bloom, almost annihilating his body in an instant.


    In countless time, he gradually lost. This kind of terrible power almost immediately sat on him, this power is terrible, beyond all people''s imagination!


    Just then, the puppet Island owner roared, "you, you can never win. I will come back, I will live, I will live forever The puppet Island owner roared, and the power in his body was almost like a blowout in an instant. This kind of terror, the strength lets the human not help trembling!


    He? Who is he and why can he get such a powerful power? He doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to understand that this power comes from peace. At the moment, he just wants to destroy the people in front of him, and to destroy them forever. He just wants to kill him!


    Really, he just wanted to kill him, let him understand, he is not so easy to provoke!


    And just then, a terrible force burst out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Almost immediately drowned in front of people.


    "Ha ha, let me come to you. Master of puppet Island, your strength and task have been completed. In the past million years, I have finally come to a person who can wipe out everything! " The voice appeared, Qin Feng suddenly turned his head, a knife to see, the moment will be in front of people to silence, "don''t fly in the heart to kill me, you can''t kill me."


    "My strength exists in every place here. No one can really kill me. You are just a little bit stronger. I''m the one you can''t reach and you can''t catch up with. It''s ridiculous that you want to catch up with me!"


    Qin Feng suddenly stares big eyes, turns his head to see the crowd, but his body keeps laughing. Silently looking at the people in front of him being taken away, looking at the people around him, he asked in a deep voice, "do you know who he is?"


    Second brother-in-law, the lion king came out almost instantly. Slowly standing in front of the person in front of me, he said in a deep voice, "I am the lion king. I''ll tell you everything, my king, about that person."


    "That man is called surveillance. He is almost the most powerful man besides you. He can destroy you a hundred times in an instant, or find countless you in an instant, making you extremely powerful! "


    This words a, Qin Feng Leng for a while, "what? How powerful is he? "


    The Lion King nodded and said in a deep voice, "his power is unimaginable, but it''s just said. There are people who are more powerful than him. What the general watchers say means that you will eventually become a stronger picker than him and perform an unfinished task instead of him. This task is arduous and terrible, and you can choose not to participate, but the final result may be controlled by him. I hope you can understand this terrible thing. "


    The lion king said, this sentence is not empty. Because it is so, his power is really so powerful and so terrible. Even ordinary people can''t ignore it. This is the power of surveillance, and the second is the power of surveillance. At the same time, it can create countless strong people.


    And the owners of these islands, it is he who has long been out. He is the source of all the islands, and also the ultimate strength of all the islands. According to the truth, all the islands can defeat the watcher, because that is the powerful power forged by the watcher using his powerful power.


    The explosion of its power should surpass all people by a hundred times and a thousand times. It''s almost a force that makes people despair, but Qin Feng doesn''t think much about it. When this kind of terrorist force breaks out, almost everyone will feel terrible!


    And just then, a voice rang out, "since what you said, I must surpass him. No one can go anywhere like me. Unless that person is dead, no one can surpass me. I will stand at the peak of this era and wait for the people of another era to defeat me. "


    "After passing through countless times, no one can defeat me, I will extinguish my strength and become a silent Wuwen strongman. This is my task, this is all I have. I will eventually ascend to the throne. For millions of years, I will ascend to the throne, become a real king, and control all this!"


    He said, but no one listened too much. Because this power is too tired to say, they are tired of listening, Qin Feng also scratched his head and laughed, so the whole Penglai Fairy Island has returned to calm.


    Blood knife king and monkey king came back, but now they came back with a purpose. The daily task is to fight with each other, which is their daily task. Almost everyone is used to it, because what they do is too ordinary.


    Let them all can''t admire, really don''t know why, these two goods can still keep so sober state in such realm. People can''t help but blush, and at this time, a voice sounded.


    "Can''t you two stop fighting? From Tianda daowan, how powerful are you, bloody sword king? Are you still fighting back and forth? Can''t you find something to do? Don''t call and go again. It''s too annoying! "


    When the words came out, people did not cry or laugh. They don''t want to fight, but they can''t help it. They just like this life. Only fighting can show the fun of life and make themselves stronger.


    But at this time, the old servant said: "your strength is not enough to play here. Go to the place a thousand miles away from Penglai Fairy Island. Maybe you want to occupy the road. The fighting here is not suitable for you. It''s too troublesome for you to fight here every day. Do you hear me?"


    As soon as the words came out, people had no choice but to leave slowly. On the other hand, it''s not that the old servants don''t fight for them. It''s that they fight and are indecent, or that other people can''t sleep and want to sleep every day when they hear them fighting here. It''s very noisy. What should we do when someone gets angry?


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately understood. One after another, they scolded the people in front of them. They had no choice but to leave. And just then a voice came out, "why don''t I go too? I also want to see that game, which seems to be very good


    Blood knife King slanted one eye, see past, light say: "you go to do what?"? Who do you think you are? We''ll just go to the two places. If you go to the champion, I won''t be cold. There''s no need to fight at all


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng laughed happily. Let them go, and just after they left, Qin Feng quietly followed up, and finally with them to where, and at this time, just on the shore heard a sound.


    "Who are you? Don''t come here. Let''s go. There''s going to be a competition here. It''s not the contestants who are forbidden to participate! " As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned. They said: "we are here to participate in the competition, please let us in to join, please."


    The soldiers were stunned and immediately relieved that they were here to compete anyway, and it would not hurt to let them in. It''s a big deal that when something goes wrong, just let them out. They couldn''t think of any huge storm. They took a look, got excited and left immediately.


    Qin Feng took a look and rushed in excitedly. Let three people didn''t have time to pay attention, but at this time, a voice rang out, "just now is someone past?"


    This words a, that person can''t help but get a Leng, slanted one eye in front of person, can''t help but say: "you are blind?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "Where are the people here? Don''t think so much. We will continue to stand guard. Today''s task has not been completed. Go on!"


    He nodded, not so much. He continued to stand guard. On the other side, Qin Feng and the two were waiting here. Qin Feng found a hidden place to avoid them. He was not found by them. Then he secretly went to sign up. He was surprised when he waited for the competition.


    At this time, a voice rang out, "my dear friends, welcome to the annual competition. I''m the compere of the competition. You can call me Mr. Chen. I''m very glad to be here and have a party with the participants. This competition is really exciting. Let''s look forward to the performance of the players."


    "You can bet on him, as long as it''s the strongest, you can win. However, the loser will not only lose his life, but also his bonus. You should pay attention. This is not a simple matter. Only three people can get everything in this competition, that is, the strongest three people. "


    "And the top three, it''s going to be our first. Now, people who want to get status, honor and money, now, start to fight for everything. I believe you will like it very much. After all, this place is specially made for you. If you don''t like it, I can''t help it. I have to change it. "


    And just then, a voice came out, "it looks good here. But for me, the power here is very strong. It''s not challenging, but I''m happy with everything here. "


    As soon as the words came out, a person appeared in an instant. That person''s face is all silent, all face is heart, and at this time, another person appeared, that person''s face is all silent, all face is murderous, both almost instantly killed up, each other''s strength is not weaker than each other, this power''s instantaneous outbreak almost drowned each other!


    And just then, a voice said, "does your power just stop here? If so, it''s too weak. Accept the judgment of my power. You will eventually die under my power, end your life and everything, and offer your eternal sincerity to the king! "


    And just then, his hand came forward., Suddenly, almost in an instant, it runs through the body of the person in front of us. Almost in an instant, it goes to the life of the person opposite us. The man who just spoke arrogantly was killed by the powerful force almost in an instant. This terrible force was applauded almost in an instant. Some people were helpless, some people were happy and made money!


    And just then, a voice sounded, "you think you can get all the power here by killing him. Then I can only say that you are too naive, and I''m here. You can''t expect this power. This power will always be mine. "


    Suddenly, a huge force appeared. This power almost instantly killed the person in front of him. The man suddenly opened his eyes. The explosion of all kinds of power almost instantly drowned him.


    The former man, who had hundreds of others, was defeated by this man in an instant. And just then, a voice rang out, "do you think your power is very strong? Accept the fate of death


    A person who is proficient in pupil technique appears, and instantly penetrates the chest of the person in front of him. Want to let the person in front of you disappear completely, and at this moment, a voice said, "your strength loves Luo, let me come.". I feel so ridiculous that I can''t help it. Ha ha, let''s go to hell ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    It''s a powerful force. Almost in an instant devoured the body of the people in front of us, to let the people in front of us completely disappear!


    People are constantly lifting. Qin Feng looks at the people in front of him and shrugs his shoulders helplessly. People here are more crazy than him. Fortunately, his strength is here, and he doesn''t conflict with others. If he wants to play, he will play a decisive role.


    At this time, Monkey King and blood knife King moved. A knife split everything in an instant and killed everyone in an instant. At that moment, the people who bought it and won suddenly became rich and laughed. Everyone''s face was full of extreme smile.


    The outbreak of this moment, so that he is almost instant profits!


    "Well, how powerful is it? Why didn''t they show it just now? Damn it, they are deliberately hiding it. How powerful they are. Only in previous years can they have such powerful power. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Qin Feng is looking at two people in front of him, smiling faintly. There is no doubt that the strength of these two people is sub direct and powerful. Although they are not as strong as themselves, only shopping malls are invincible. This is almost an undoubted affirmation, and there is no doubt that they are powerful. Just by their strength, all the people here can be powerful, There was a moment of terror for all of them.


    "Ha ha. Someone''s going to keep fighting me. I''m always with you. If you don''t want to die, I''m the king here! " As soon as the blood knife King finished, the monkey king hit the man in front of him with a stick¡° Your name Blood Sword king doesn''t mean that you are really the king here. Little thing, my grandson is the strongest here. "


    "Monkey, you are looking for your own death. Drink, accept the sanction Monkey King and blood knife King collided in an instant, and the outbreak of this force was almost instantaneous. Each other''s strength is bright, and everyone has burst out beyond imagination.


    Is that their strength? Why do they have such great power? Who are they and what kind of power do they have?


    They were puzzled and puzzled. But they all kept the corresponding calm, and just then, a voice rang out.


    "Have you had enough? After all, I haven''t had a fight for a long time. I''ll see how happy you are. I''ve come to the competition. How''s it going, neck surprise? Are you happy


    As soon as the words came out, they turned their heads in an instant. At the same time, he exclaimed, "Qin Feng? Why are you here? I told you not to come here. This is my battlefield, not your battlefield. Go on, go away


    "No, let me fight. I''d like to have a try on the battlefield here to see what specific changes have taken place in your power recently. " instant., Qin Feng is almost a means of thunder, the power of terror is just beyond all their alleys.


    Several people suddenly burst back out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    What the hell is Qin Feng doing? How the power of this guy suddenly becomes so powerful, the whole person is about to split, what a powerful power they have never seen before. Such a powerful power is really beyond his imagination. Once this terrible power breaks out.


    It crushed them almost in an instant. This power? It''s from hull. Why can he be so powerful? It''s almost unreasonable? He has gained all the strength of several Islanders. Is this man even stronger.


    The blood knife King gritted his teeth and laughed miserably: "I thought the distance between us was not far. I didn''t expect that the distance between you and me was as far as the gully of heaven. This power really surprised me. Well, let me defeat you. Maybe I can be stronger than you."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter, even if you don''t beat me. I will also go to beat you, and your strength is also very strong. This kind of strength makes me put forward some thoughts and want to try to beat you. " This words, two people burst out laughing, a moment three people collided together.


    Monkey King''s stick almost hit Qin Feng, but Qin Feng was almost motionless. And the sharp blade of the blood knife king also stood on him, and he didn''t move. His body was so powerful that they almost split up. What kind of power is that? What terrible power is this!


    They don''t understand. They''re together. They were about to split, but just then a voice rang out, "if you just stop here, it''s too weak. Come on, let me see more possibilities for you. Let me see how you can beat me!"


    Qin Feng instantly appeared behind them and beat them back with one punch and one foot. Looking at the people in front of him, the blood knife king looked at each other, and then killed Qin Feng in front of him.


    Blood knife king said: "don''t give me one, boy, my strength is very strong. I''m a strong one that no one can defeat. It''s 20000 years before you want to defeat me!" In an instant, the power that broke out to the extreme instantly killed them. The outbreak of this power is almost the level of amazing power, which makes people have to fight.


    What kind of power is this? It can reach this state in a moment. The power of this realm is indeed beyond all their imagination. Although they want to obtain this power, they have to sell your future in this power, because the power is really beyond all their imagination, and they have to fall behind.


    Qin Feng looked at it and immediately laughed. He couldn''t help but say: "I have to say that you can''t do it either. Competing for CI, you want to get more powerful than me. Hurry up, show your more powerful power, and let your ability reach the highest and the most powerful. This is your sign. You haven''t reached the limit!"


    Second brother-in-law, the monkey king took a look at Qin Feng and said in a deep voice, "he''s right. We haven''t reached the limit. We haven''t sculpted this battle yet. We can continue to fight. We can continue to fight. Let''s defeat him As soon as the words came out, he nodded and killed Qin Feng in front of him.


    Qin Feng raised an extreme smile, the smile of the corner of the mouth is not obvious revealed. Its own power is almost burst out in an instant, this crushing to the extreme power makes people tremble, let people rush in, but also let people yearn for, what is this powerful power


    Around, the people who held the game were shocked: "the power of trickery is so powerful. If only I could get this power. This power is used to make money. I can make a lot of money. This power, hahaha, is the power I dream of. Come on, give it a try! "


    Suddenly, countless people fell down in an instant, and then they integrated into each other in an instant. This kind of terrible power almost bursts out in an instant. This is their technology. It integrates countless people together and bursts out more powerful power. This kind of power explosion helps them get the reward of the game.


    After all, the reward today is beyond their imagination. They have to get it. They have to be burdened. That''s what they want, and that''s what they want. And just then, a voice came out.


    "It''s very pleasant here. The war doesn''t stop. Well, let me come and have a look. Let''s see if there are any interesting things here. Hehe, there are many powers here. Can I absorb them all? "


    All of them raised their heads and looked over there. They were actually a strong man. The strong man didn''t have any expression, just a faint smile, as if like a devil. Qin Feng felt the extraordinary power from him and said in a deep voice: "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "It''s a fight for several of us. You are not welcome. Get out of here now, and don''t force me to use my real strength to blow you away. Do you hear me? " It''s dangerous for Qin Feng to speak directly. There''s almost nothing to say to deal with this kind of people. It''s just the most lethal threat. It''s the most useful way to deal with a person. He''s almost always trying, but the person laughs happily, waves his hand and says faintly: "Yo, it''s very powerful. This arrogance is better than that of you and the headmaster. "


    "But for me, you can''t threaten me. Believe me, you will never kill me, because you can''t kill me at all. Remember, you can''t kill me all your life. I''m a nightmare you can''t imagine. I''ll make you suffer. " And just then, the man laughed, his voice throughout a big world, let all people can''t help but sink in it.


    And Qin Feng''s power is binocular power. The power in his body is almost instantaneous. Resist the sound wave power machine, but all the people outside the tower fell into a beautiful illusion, almost for a moment!


    That person looked over, light smile way: "you are very good, your strength is stronger than me, ha ha, you this kind of means, very difficult.". It makes me feel excited. How about it? Do you want to work with me? There are many beauties around me, all of them can be given to you. "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t need it. Now, I just want you to die. I just want you to die And at this time, he instantly shot, million thunder means to kill, let him die here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    But at this time, the man burst out laughing, almost instantly burst out of a crackdown like thunder means, to let him almost die!


    But just then, a voice rang out, looking at the person in front of you, and said in a deep voice, "do you think you can control me? My power is ten thousand times that of you. It''s a power you can''t match. It''s a power you can''t get all your life. I''ve got the most powerful power in the world. Wait for death


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly burst out of his real strength, which was the most powerful force after the war with the puppet Island owner. The outbreak of this strength almost crushed the person in front of him in an instant. He wanted to kick him away, but at this time, he stabilized his figure.


    With its fight together, everyone''s strength continues to explode. Everyone''s power is like a blowout, this strong decisive power almost instantly engulfs it, but at this time, a voice sounded: "ha ha, good, let me excited, ha ha, ha ha!"


    He suddenly looked in the past and saw the man standing in the same place. The power in front of us suddenly surpasses everyone. It''s a terrible power. It''s a power that surpasses others and makes it difficult for people to do bad deeds. At this moment, his sudden outburst represents the power of the most powerful people in the world. Almost in an instant, a decisive force surpasses four weeks and everything.


    "Chop!" Qin Feng said only one word and chopped it down. This sword has carried out the whole world and made everyone have a new life. But at this moment, the man mentioned the king of Blood Sword and put him in front of his eyes. Many people who were controlled by himself emerged around him.


    Looking at Qin Feng in front of him, he said indifferently: "come on, give me the strength. Otherwise, you will kill them and kill me in front of me. My strength is not as good as you, but your strength is mine. Don''t you like company? I''ll take your companion as a hostage. How about you agree to give up your strength? If you don''t agree, I''ll kill them. I''ll do what I say. Don''t think I won''t do it. I''ll do everything. I hope you can believe me in it! "


    This words, his eyes suddenly become cold up. A suspected killer broke out in his eyes. In a moment, the blood knife King woke up. His body felt intense pain. Looking at the people behind him, he roared: "you dare to help me. I''m at odds with you. I''ll kill you


    "Kill me? Let''s kill you first, Qin Feng. What do you say, give me the power? If you don''t give it to me, he will really be here. Do you want to be alone? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng laughed happily, opened his hands and said faintly: "well, I can only give you my strength. Let''s go, my power. Should this power be very attractive to you? Take my power and become the strongest in the world. Isn''t that what you always wanted? Now you can realize it. "


    Qin Feng has the most powerful power in the world. It''s worth attacking him or coveting his power, because he is very extraordinary. They all want to gain this power, so they can''t be too mean.


    That person instantly laughed, with toward her suddenly rushed in the past, an instant that person out of hand, two hands into Qin Feng''s body, suddenly devour his power, but that person is just a faint smile.


    For a moment, the power of the people in front of him almost entered Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng looked at the people in front of him and said with a faint smile: "believe me, you won''t use this power. Just now I told you, don''t try to swallow everyone''s power, because everyone''s power, his power is likely to exceed your imagination. Unfortunately, if you just don''t listen, then I have no choice but to accept the power in your body and become a stronger being. "


    This words a, that person suddenly stares big eyes. All over the face are puzzled and puzzled, why is he directly engulfed by the power? Why can he reach the realm of the road? What''s the matter? Why? He is eager to know the answer, but at this time, a voice sounded: "you are too weak, I don''t need you anymore, you are not as powerful as me."


    And just then, that person''s body was penetrated. A woman slowly fell down, cold looking at the front of Qin Feng, said in a deep voice: "this is our carelessness, but don''t be proud, your strength will always be ours. Let''s come back for your strength. Remember it for me


    In an instant, he wanted to leave with the person in front of him. But at this time, the man''s power was almost instantly engulfed by Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him with a faint smile and said indifferently, "who do you think you can take away from me? It''s ridiculous how powerful you think you can have. No one can take anything from me. Everyone is the same. No one can take anything from me unless it''s rubbish I don''t need. "


    He looked at the woman in front of him and chopped it off. The woman almost instantly retreated towards the back, looking at the wind in front of her. At the moment, the wind burst out with an unimaginable powerful force. Looking at the person in front of her, he said in a deep voice: "wind in Qin, you are really strong. Do you want to join us? For us, Xiao Li, I can give you more powerful power."


    Qin Feng thought for a while, and then laughed again, he created a piece: "why should I be with you? Flying together with you reduces my performance. I don''t need your garbage. Your garbage is the real garbage. "


    "What did you say? You bastard, how dare you say that to us? I want you to die here forever He roared, the blade in his hand almost cut out without hesitation. Qin Feng wanted to extinguish the wind in front of him, but he waved his hand. That power was to be extinguished in an instant. In an instant, a decisive power was burning out. In an instant, Qin Feng caught up with the man in front of him and beat him back.


    "You think you can beat me? Who do you think you are? What do you think you can do to beat me? As for your weak power, I said, I don''t like you at all, you rubbish., Why are you rampant in front of my eyes? Wait for the death, you rubbish


    He gave a sudden roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Then he killed him in front of his eyes. In an instant, heaven and earth change, almost in that instant, the person in front of her will be silenced. The woman turns around and wants to run, but the power behind her will kill the person in front of her in an instant.


    The man suddenly widened his eyes, and the force was too much for him. This is a powerful force that he can''t bear. This force is beyond his imagination. He can''t understand the strength of this force.


    "You, why do you have so much power. We can''t get your power with all our efforts. No, we don''t accept it. We need your ancient power. Hand over your power and we will get it! "


    He roared, just wanted to move, but the next moment. Qin Feng''s power was suddenly suppressed and suppressed forever. With a faint smile, Qin Feng said indifferently: "it''s too far for you to control my power. Do you think anyone can get my power? If you can, there will be no pride in the world. "


    "I am ten thousand times stronger than you., It''s countless times more than you, it''s all you have! " Qin Feng said indifferently, and the woman was killed directly by him. This terrible power made countless people surrender in an instant. At this time, a voice rang out.


    "What a powerful force. Are you the life photographed from all over the world?" Qin Feng looked over and said doubtfully, "I''m not. My strength is just my life. Everyone can become me, but everyone can''t become me."


    With that, he woke everyone up. Everyone of the king, Qin Feng said helplessly: "get up quickly, it''s time for us to leave here. This is not the place we take. There''s nothing interesting about this place. "


    The blood knife king heard the speech and said, "it''s all your fault. We haven''t played enough. There are many powerful people in it. Maybe I can eliminate them one by one and make a quick decision. "


    Monkey King also echoed, "yes, yes, it''s all expensive. We had no chance to play. Our strength was supposed to be tested, but it was all disrupted by you in an instant. You have to be with us, you hear me


    This words a, Qin Feng helplessly smile, "match a hammer, you two people are almost killed.". I still want to play. Should I say you''re heartless or something? " He couldn''t help but smile and dragged them away.


    But the compere of this competition can''t help sighing, "there is such a powerful existence in the world. This power is really fascinating. If only we could get this power, it''s really a power that we can''t reach."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Penglai Fairy Island, the strength of this force is almost beyond everyone''s imagination. The outbreak of this force is almost with tearing line, to let all people die in it, to let all people stop all walking.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "your power is very strong, I just felt it. From afar, you seem to have encountered a powerful enemy? "


    It was the old servant''s voice. The old servant happily watched the three return, but the man in front of him waved his hand and couldn''t help saying, "we did encounter a powerful enemy. We all blame these two idiots for going there to play. As a result, someone detected the strength of the three of us and led to the outbreak of war. No, I can only bring them back, These two white things, I have to beat you up. "


    Qin Feng angry way, but two people are lucky smile. Qin Feng was helpless, but the old servant was also happy and said with a smile: "I hope fighting is a good thing, but I can''t lose my life there for the sake of fighting. We are now living a peaceful life. Weird days are coming day by day. We need to make preparations ahead of time. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded. Qin Feng went back to have a rest. Just after Qin Feng went back, the king of blood knife and the monkey king wanted to sneak away, but they were suddenly stopped. The old servant stood behind them and looked at them. He said with a light cableway, "can you please don''t go? I''m here to say that if you go, maybe he will be sad."


    "Now there are threats everywhere, and we are all giving this powerful force. Your power is very strong. If this powerful force erupts again, it will not be the opponent of everyone." As soon as the words came out, the old servant said. Several people fell into a state of meditation, and the king of Blood Sword had the power to rank behind Qin Feng.


    There is a big gap between his strength meridians and Qin wind. Now it was almost impossible to let him go, and just then a voice rang out.


    "Maybe we can build some fortifications here to let others attack us instead of us attacking others. Maybe we can achieve some security in this way, don''t you think? " As soon as these words came out, the proposal really got everyone''s approval almost instantly. With this proposal, everyone started to move.


    A lot of building materials were used by Jianhao, and a lot of fortifications were built. These powerful people can build a powerful company almost in an instant, so it''s almost in an instant to refit the whole Penglai Fairy Island. They have built innumerable arrays on them to equip the whole Penglai Fairy Island.


    In the distance, Qin Feng looked at all their efforts, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "these guys, they really have foresight. This kind of powerful power will be forged. I really underestimate these guys. Since they are all like this, I can''t stand back. I have become more powerful. Let them all rely on me and make me the most powerful person. " This is his idea. Now he is going to pay attention to everything for his own idea. This is all he wants, so that everyone can be worthy of everything.


    And just then, a voice rang in his heart, "remember me? Qin Feng, I''m back! "


    "Gods? How can you be here? Aren''t you engulfed by me? Why do you still... "Qin Feng wondered, how can this guy still live and appear in his own body? He''s not afraid. This guy can''t capture himself, even if he works hard for 100000 years.


    The God laughed and said in a deep voice, "why do you think I came back to you, because of the powerful power in your body. Now your power is beyond all our imagination, plus my power, you are really like a duck to water. Your power almost surpasses everyone, but you can''t touch me. "


    "Because as long as you don''t abandon my power, I will always be in your body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "You think you can crush me, I can always revive, maintain a certain spirit, this is all my strength, as long as I parasitic on a person, that person will never die."


    "Ha ha, isn''t that good? You are not very happy, I only ah your body, don''t worry, in the next countless years, my strength will surpass you As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng could not help but shrug his shoulders, sat down slowly, looked at the sky and said faintly:


    "For years to come? That''s good. Ha ha, since I can''t eliminate you, I''ll have a chat with you. After all, maybe if I don''t die, they will die. When I''m strong enough to a certain level, I''ll reach the so-called ganglia. This level is the real terror for me. "


    In infinite time, enjoying thousands of years of solitude. This is Qin Feng''s idea, and it is also the fact that Qin Feng is not willing to face. Who can think of continuous cultivation in countless years and eventually surpass everything? Qin Feng has no such idea. He just wants to be the top of the world and protect himself.


    That''s what he thought, not so superfluous. There are no miscellaneous ideas. At the moment, he just wants to protect everything he loves. That''s all. He doesn''t have so many ideas that harm others and don''t benefit himself. Those are all illusions. Only when he is really strong can he break these unbreakable Zhangye. At this time, a voice rings: "your strength is very strong. Unfortunately, my God will eventually devour you."


    "After a long time, you will be tired of all this, and you will ask me to swallow your power and become your friend. At that time, I can be you, and then destroy everything around me. Do you understand the strength of this force? This is the real you. I have devoured several strong people. "


    "They all ended up with this. After a long loneliness, they finally decided to give me their strength. Do you know why? Because they don''t like to be on top of the world. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng laughed miserably, "maybe, maybe I am such a person. Now I don''t want to stay at the top of the world. I want to be an ordinary strong man. After becoming this strong man, I will live the most simple life and make everything as simple as possible. "


    "This strong man has only a few friends, but these friends are everything to him. That''s what I think. Maybe I don''t have the strength at that time. You can rebuild a body for me, and I''ll give you the strength. How about that? "


    God smell speech, immediately Leng for a while, this guy how to still talk about this with oneself? He just casually said that he took it seriously. Looking at Qin Feng in front of him, he was really silent for a moment and said in a deep voice: "do you really want to give up your power?"


    At this point, Qin Feng nodded and said faintly: "I don''t want to give up my strength, but I feel that I have been on the top of the mountain for too long. I feel a little irritable, so I want to go down the mountain. Can you understand my idea? I don''t want to stay in the lightning all the time. I want to go down the mountain to experience everything I haven''t imagined


    "Now countless people give me the power, even you are jealous of my power, and I have to do something else to address you, or directly give the power to the person I trust most, and you stay with me for the longest time, maybe you will do it."


    This words, the God completely silent down, this is what ghost thing? A man who wants to escape and devour your power, you even want to give it to him. Are you burned? Or be kicked bad, this kind of thing can promise? He thought it was funny, but it was reasonable.


    Maybe the real strong man is the same existence. When he grows old, he wants to abandon his own strength and live as a real normal person. He lives in a small mountain village and becomes everything in the village. He can experience all kinds of customs and things he never imagined.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone suddenly reacted. The God was almost immersed in it. In an instant, Qin Feng suddenly sounded and launched an attack. In an instant, he was about to seal the God again. At this moment, the god suddenly reacted, looked at the person in front of him and said angrily, "hum, I know you are cheating me, and who will give up his power? Those who give up their strength are not fools. I believe you are not that kind of fool. "


    Qin Feng was stunned, and then laughed: "I didn''t expect you to evade my attack. It''s good. It seems that my sneak attack is still unsuccessful. Next time I have to be more advanced, so that you can''t catch me at all. Hum!" As soon as the words came out, the man sneered.


    "Don''t waste your time. I know everything. I know exactly what you are thinking in your heart. If you want to oppress me, it''s basically a dream. I share the same power with you. I will only carry the seal for a short time, but I won''t be suppressed forever. You can give up. It''s almost impossible for you to accomplish it! "


    With these words, Qin Feng shook his head, "although I can''t suppress you, it''s OK to organize properly. When I don''t want power, I will release you and give you power. You should know this better than me. "


    The God snorted coldly, "do you think I will believe what you say? The dog won''t believe what you say, do you understand? " As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng laughed happily, "don''t dogs believe it? No, I''m not a dog, you know


    "What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, maybe you will believe it when I give you my power." As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng slowly stood up and walked out. No matter how the gods asked, Qin Feng didn''t mention a word in front of him. He could not help but let the gods temper him and scold him for playing a big card. But he couldn''t help it. Qin Feng was not in a hurry to pay attention to it, and especially sneered at it.


    And at this time, outside, the old servant is Dan Dan''s smile, turned to look at Qin Feng, light said: "you come, how, don''t rest?"? Let''s do this. "


    Qin Feng has no choice but to smile. The movement of you guys is so big that I can''t sleep. So why do you want to build these things? Tell me. Maybe I can help you? "


    The old servant nodded and said in a deep voice


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s too much for me. I''ll tell you, it''s for us to defend against strong enemies."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Resist the strong enemy? Qin Feng simply smiles, looks at people without expression, and looks at other places. For him, there is no big difference. For him, the only difference lies in the strong consensus of this guy. For him, his power to destroy everything is just a moment.


    But he can''t do it now because someone is stronger than him. This makes him not have to meditate. Who is stronger than him? Who can surpass him? This is his doubt, this is his puzzle, this is the problem he persistently wants to solve. Above this problem, he doesn''t look at other single problems, or even watch the final result, because for him, it''s not necessary.


    "Maybe I don''t like your defense facilities, but under normal circumstances. This thing may really be able to stop a strong enemy. As long as its strength is not as strong as yours, you may really be able to stop that kind of strong one. Let that kind of strong one not be put here quickly. Believe you, you may be able to create a miracle. "


    As soon as the words came out, the old servant suddenly laughed faintly, "we are not bad, but we are short of a little chance. This kind of chance he can meet can not ask, even I can not meet, but you met, here to congratulate you, ha ha, maybe our lifetime distance is here, ah, it''s really helpless, why can you be strong, I also want to become as strong as you


    Desire appeared in the eyes of the old servant, who was once an impeccable genius. It''s not even weaker than anyone here. Unfortunately, some Yuan Ying can''t get the power. This kind of power is something he can meet and can''t ask for. This kind of thing may not be useful for ordinary people, but it''s fatal for him, because for him, he has a proud heart.


    Now it''s down to this point, which makes people laugh. Maybe it is also the sorrow of an era?


    Qin Feng looked over and patted the old man on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. One day you will surpass me. After all, my strength is not constant. You are the source of my strength. Don''t think so much. You will surpass me several times. I''m waiting for you to inherit this power."


    Qin Feng said, because one day he will really give up all his strength to devote himself to another kind of thing. This kind of thing may not be so important to him, but it is a must to do thing. This kind of thing is to go sightseeing. The situation is similar to monkey king, but different from monkey king, he is for others and his partner.


    The reason why he is stronger at the moment is for his friends., He wants to become stronger and stronger for others. When he reaches that level, he has no reason to retreat. He must become stronger and stronger. Only in this way can he protect everything he loves and everyone.


    He thinks like this, and no one understands what he thinks. He doesn''t need other people to understand his ideas. Qin Feng is a stubborn person. As long as he identifies something, he will work hard to complete it. He won''t hear about it until the goal is successful and the whole goal reaches the final season.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough, I''m not strong enough. I want to kill some people, devour their power, become the strongest here, become the strong one to protect you, so that I can protect you, so that I can really do my own things, only in this way, my soul will be liberated. "


    Qin Feng sighed, and the old servant looked at it. Light smile way: "will, certainly will have, your strength is very strong. I''m optimistic about you. Your strength will bloom one day. At that time, I''ll wait to see your strength explode. I hope you don''t let me die. Do you hear me


    Qin Feng nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, it will. I will never let anyone down, those who keep looking forward to me, will not be disappointed. I won''t be disappointed


    Qin Feng looks at the sky and the sea. Looking around, the people around are building things. For them, these things have the status of living weight. He must protect all of them and not let them be damaged.


    And just then, a voice came out.


    "Is that you? Qin Feng, Qin Feng, are you here? " As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng and the old servant suddenly raised their heads, looked at the highest altitude, and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why are you here? What do you want to do? "


    As soon as the words came out, the voice once again said with a happy smile: "maybe you haven''t seen me. I''m the owner of puppet island. Now, I''m here to challenge you. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Hearing the words, Qin Feng immediately drew out his sword, looked at the old servant behind him, and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I have to go. If I don''t go any more, maybe... I don''t deserve to be called the strongest. Do you understand?"


    The old servant nodded. He was reluctant to give up in his pupils. He said with a shudder, "yes, I know. Go and fight again. For those things, for your perseverance."


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng disappeared. Reappearance, already appeared in front of the puppet Island owner, looking at the huge puppet island in front of him, said without expression: "last time I didn''t kill you, this time, you don''t have so good luck."


    "Ho Ho, who do you think you are? Do you think you can kill me? My strength is countless times stronger than you at the moment. I have been blessed by powerful people. Now, let me kill you! "


    The owner of puppet Island suddenly blows a blow, and Qin Feng cuts it with a knife. In an instant, the earth was turning upside down, the earth was boiling, and the surrounding water was almost evaporated in an instant. The puppet Island suddenly widened its eyes, but there was no movement. The man rushed up again, and the blade in his hand was almost out of his hand, standing on the puppet Island. In an instant, countless knives were cut down to make him die here.


    But at this time, a terrible force burst out. After repulsing the puppet Island owner, he looked at the people in front of him and asked in a deep voice: "your strength, ha ha, really shocked me. Let me kill you


    He roared, and the power in his body almost burst out like a blowout. The outbreak of this kind of power almost instantly crushed the past, constantly repelling the people in front of us, and in an instant, it would suppress people to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    It''s going to blow people out.


    Looking at the person in front of you and looking at the person in front of you, he asked in a deep voice, "the power you get from that is a little powerful. Today''s strength is good, let me feel strong, ha ha, accept death


    Without hesitation, the owner of the puppet Island chopped it with a blade, looked at the people in front of him and said with a sneer, "this power, however, shocked me. I''m really surprised by your power. The power that erupted before is actually constant. I didn''t expect that you have such great potential. "


    "Your power has shocked me. It''s a power of shock. Ha ha... Ha ha, I''m going to devour you. Next, I''ll become his power!" The blade in his hand was cut down fiercely and collided with Qin Feng''s blade thoroughly. The outbreak of this force tore everything in an instant.


    Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him and said, "your strength is not bad, but compared with me, it''s not enough. Come on, let me see how you... Died! "


    Qin Feng suddenly attacked, and the power in his hand killed him in an instant. Suddenly, he cut off the huge body of puppet island for a long time. Looking at the people in front of him, Qin Feng sneered: "this power is always mine. You can''t take it away. Come on, give me a hand


    Boom, his body like a blowout to unlock a powerful force. The puppet Island suddenly widened its eyes, but there was no movement yet. The explosion of this kind of power crushed the puppet island in an instant.


    "This... The power of the gods? You actually have the power of God, or the Supreme Master of God, terror, it is too terrible. You have been given high hopes by him, but you should know that this is a double-edged sword, and he will kill you in the end! "


    As soon as this sentence came out, Qin Feng burst out laughing, "so what? I ask you, so what! "


    "I just want to get the most powerful power in the world, and then wait until I''m tired of it. I will give him the power, let it become the master of the world, I can leave, I can completely and quietly leave here


    "Do you think I want such a powerful force? No, I''m for my companion, you damn reptile, go to hell with me


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s blade fell from high altitude, and the space was completely broken in a moment. Suddenly flew in front of the puppet Island, looking at the puppet island in front of him, he sneered and said indifferently: "with your strength, want to defeat me? It''s very early, but it''s just a scrap of iron. "


    As soon as the words came out, puppet Island suddenly widened its eyes and suddenly roared: "my Lord, give me strength, give me strength. Give me more strength, I want to be stronger, this strength, I need, I really need! "


    "No, you don''t deserve it. The roar of the loser makes me feel deeply ridiculous. It makes me feel extremely ridiculous. " The voice of indifference came from the sky. It seemed that the voice of indifference came down from the sky and suddenly came into his ears.


    In an instant, through countless miles. Straight straight into the mind of Qin Feng, Qin Feng looked to the other side, eyes gradually condensed together, said in a deep voice: "you are the most powerful person who created this group of islands?"


    The man suddenly appeared in front of Qin Feng''s eyes, and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t make an introduction last time. This time, do you want to introduce it?"


    "I''m not interested in your name. Tell me why you do it."


    The man laughed happily, "why? There''s no reason. For me, my power is just a kind of fun. I hope someone can beat you to classify. In addition to these things, these things can be said to be most of my power, but for me, it''s still a corner, because I''ll make a breakthrough in the next innumerable months. "


    "Even if you gather all the islands, you can''t completely defeat me. This is the gap between us. I hope you can recognize it. After all, not everyone has such powerful power as me, and you can''t have such powerful power as me. This is the gap between us. Do you understand?"


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng laughed happily, "impossible? No, there is no impossibility, I will create this possibility, completely and handsome defeat you, become the strongest, this is my oath


    This words a, that person joyfully laughed, "come on, let me see if your determination and strength become direct proportion!" In an instant, Qin Feng killed the people in front of him. Looking at the person in front of him, Qin Feng raised his hand to block him. Looking at the person in front of him, he said indifferently: "the strength is not enough. Continue to refuel. Only these forces, how can you... Fight with me!"


    Boom, he hit it straight. Suddenly, the front of Qin Feng smashed back out, the outbreak of this force is really shocking!


    "Ha ha, it''s good, it''s good!" Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the person in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "your strength is just like this. Come on, let me kill you


    Suddenly, Qin Feng repelled the man in front of him and said in a deep voice: "at the moment, your strength is very strong. Now, I will defeat you seriously. Let you have no strength to stop it


    Qin Feng''s power converged again and attacked the people in front of him. The two suddenly collided with each other, the strength of each other is extremely strong, suddenly the people in front of them suddenly flew away!


    "Your strength, however, since you can''t defeat me. Then I''ll accept it Qin Feng laughs, but at this moment. That person slowly stands up, looking at in front of the person''s extremely fast approach, just raise a hand, then the Qin breeze blows to fly.


    "Yes, yes, your strength is just like mine. This power is beyond my imagination, I''m excited... "He suddenly looked at the puppet Island nearby, raised his hand and absorbed the whole people in the puppet island. At this moment, he threw the puppet island in front of Qin Feng.


    "That''s all for today. Let''s devour the disabled man. He came to test your strength. Now it''s over. He''s useless. If you swallow her strength, you can go further. Maybe you can really surpass me. "


    At this moment, men almost disappeared in a flash. Qin Feng watched him leave with a faint smile. He didn''t speak. He just lowered his head to devour the power of the people in front of him. Suddenly, the power of crazy use made his body stronger than ever before, but the God exclaimed.


    "Hey boy, I''ll give you a hint. Pay attention to that person. That person is not simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "If you believe him 100 percent, believe me, you will die in the end, understand?"


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded and said with disdain: "you don''t have to say this, I will be everyone. That guy is similar to me, just because I didn''t find an opponent, that is to say, he will merge into a more powerful force. Although my strength only stops here, his strength is very powerful. This power.... "


    The God laughed. Li Ke appeared in front of Qin Feng, patted Qin Feng on the shoulder, looked at the person in front of him and said in a deep voice: "your strength is very strong. This power surpasses everything. If you can swallow the power of that guy, maybe you can be truly invincible for a while


    "Invincible for the time being?" Qin Feng was stunned and asked, "what do you mean by that? There is something more powerful than him. I haven''t eliminated it. In other words, there are people who are countless times stronger than him. "


    The God nodded and said with a faint smile, "for example, you can never eliminate me. On your way back, you will meet countless people like me, but I am the strongest one. They will rush into your body. Every top strong person has a bad old age. Do you know why? "


    "Because there are a lot of such creatures in his body, for him, it''s just a change of power. The explosion of this kind of power can kill him almost in an instant. In his twilight years, those who live in his body will split his power in an instant. "


    "At this time, there will be some strange change in his body. Boy, I''ve made it clear enough. As for the choice, it''s up to you now. Anyway, for me, it''s absolutely impossible for me to use this power of stench. This power of stench is a kind of restriction to me. If I can get rid of this restriction. I''ll be a real strong man


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly widened and said in a deep voice: "is the real peak power actually like this? It''s amazing, but I won''t let anyone in at the moment. In an age when all people need what kind of parasite, I don''t need it. What I need is my own strength. "


    He gave a roar, and the strength of his body was perfectly integrated. But the God is happy to laugh, "do you know why I choose you? Because your power is very similar to mine, or a kind of power similar to mine. The outbreak of this power will cause a lot of killing. I once supervised the division of this power, but later, I gradually woke up. "


    "I become this kind of person who devours other forces, and my body is still far away. His power has engulfed a lot, engulfed all kinds of arrogant power, and transformed all kinds of power for his noumenon. This is almost the way for the strong to engulf other people''s power to achieve perfect evolution. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, "it''s so, I understand. This power is also very important to me, but ah, my power will eventually belong to you, there will be no change. "


    Qin Feng said faintly, looking at the sky full of stars, and said faintly: "everyone dreams of going to the stars. But when you reach the sky where the stars are, you may not be strong with your small body. "


    As soon as the words came out, the God said with a faint smile: "people dream of rising into the sky, but have you ever thought of one thing. For them, the sky has never been heaven, but hell. The endless hell. "


    "Some people have been to heaven, another star is their heaven. But when he arrived, the natural disaster destroyed him. There was no civilization in that place, and we were in the center of the stars, surrounded by the bad places of stars


    Once the words came out, the God pointed to the sky again, "the sky is just a pure land that has not been developed yet. At the bottom, a large number of people gather, and eventually they will go to the top, to understand one big world after another, and their power will eventually spread all over the scorched earth. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly widened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "it''s so amazing. It makes me more knowledgeable. I wonder how you know this. Are you the one? "


    As soon as the words came out, the God trembled and said coldly, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. My power is just like this. It won''t be like that. My power surpasses everyone. I won''t have this kind of thing happen. Just so, don''t be so amorous! " This words a, Qin Feng happy ha ha of smile, a pair of eyes son seem to want to thoroughly see through the general.


    But in front of the God is eyes closed, face is light said: "don''t look at me, my power is not strong. You should go to see those people. Those powerful forces will eventually burst out into a kind of terrible force, which will tear everything apart one day. "


    At this moment, the god suddenly widened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t look forward to exploring the places of the stars, the stars have no power for us. For us, this power is nothing. Maybe one day we will come to them, but absolutely."


    "Why did you go up? Come down. You can''t control the strength of this force! " Qin Feng did not speak, but toward the top of the sky suddenly filled with the past, toward the top of the sky rushed past, in an instant boarded the peak of the planet, standing on the top of the planet, this moment, a lot of power gathered!


    Just in a moment, the sky was torn. Everything is only in a moment of real change, suddenly, a lot of power soared, almost in an instant will be a big world to fly!


    "It''s too powerful. But I won''t stop! " Qin Feng, who felt the resistance, rushed towards the sky suddenly. The high pressure of the sky came in an instant. Qin Feng just waved his hand and turned everything into ashes, crushing all the defenses in an instant.


    "Is that the power of the stars? This power is really beyond my imagination. Hahaha, I want to be the most powerful person Qin Feng suddenly rushed to the sky and broke through the shackles of the stars in an instant. Appeared in the highest point of the stars, looked down to all around, face is excited!


    Qin Feng looked around and looked at the gods in his body. He said with a smile, "last time you logged in the star, I''ll go and have a look!"


    With a smile, the God pointed to a flaming star earth and said coldly, "go and have a look. I believe you will be surprised!" In an instant, Qin Feng appeared on the earth of fire and stars.


    Not bad. I looked inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    He said in a deep voice: "the strength of this force is really beyond my imagination, but it''s not enough for me. I''m going to rush in and have a look! " Qin Feng broke the earth around him, went to the deepest place, looked around, and said in a deep voice:


    "Ha ha, this power really fascinates me and makes me browse. I should say it''s you. The strength of this force is absolutely beyond my imagination. "


    Looking at the layers of magma piled up countless feet high, it is difficult to imagine that this is actually the interior of a star. At this time, the voice of the God came through and said in a deep voice: "it''s too early for you to think of these things, isn''t it? Wouldn''t you be afraid to see such a thing? "


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng laughed happily, "seeing these things, I will only feel my own strength. I feel that I''m in a superior environment. I never care about this kind of thing. If I want to, I''ll enter it! "


    For a moment, the god suddenly widened his eyes. But there was no stagnation. Qin Feng rushed into the magma in an instant, bathed in the magma, absorbed a lot of magma, and surpassed everything in an instant.


    The god suddenly widened his eyes, "are you absorbing the power of the elements of the stars? How did you do it? What is this power for? "


    The God was puzzled, but before he did, Qin Feng said with a faint smile, "there are not so many reasons. I can absorb them. I rely on this moment to make the planet stronger, I am me, and self-confidence is the peak! " Qin Feng burst out laughing, and the strength in his body almost increased exponentially. Almost in an instant, he was going to surpass others.


    The God looked at the man in front of him and sighed: "is this the strong one? This is the first day. It''s amazing. It''s amazing to be able to enjoy these things with people like you. "


    But at this time, Qin Feng felt something wrong. He said in a deep voice, "do you feel a strange force with sugar in it? I feel something wrong. The feeling of something wrong does not come from himself, but from the force itself. The force itself seems to be a kind of power from ancient times."


    "I seem to absorb him, I can enter another place."


    As soon as the words came out, the God could not help laughing: "who do you think you are, absorbing the power here? Do you know how much power there is? It''s almost impossible to absorb everything here. I urge you to give up this idea. "


    But at this time, Qin Feng shook his head seriously, "no, what I said is possible, you have to believe my inference. My inference doesn''t come out empty mouthed, but there is real evidence. You must believe me. "


    As soon as the words came out, the gods could not help but be curious. Feel his power is almost soaring, almost an instant, will surpass him countless times, his brain can not help a Leng.


    Is this potential and power of terror really the strongest genius? I feel that using the strongest to describe it is an insult to him. Can this be called the strongest? It''s almost infinitely strong. Even this can be absorbed. How powerful is it.


    Qin Feng felt the heat of his body, and he knew that his body could hardly bear it. He has already broken out to the critical point of breakthrough, but he is suppressing. He wants to absorb the power of these stars, break through in one breath, and reach a more powerful state unprecedented for a person, become the strongest here, and control everything he controls.


    And just then, a voice rang out: "outsiders, are you washing your hands, the power here?" As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng suddenly raised his head, looked at the person in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "I''m the security guard of the planet, so to speak. Because this is the automatic translation of your planet, but for me, I am the security guard of this planet, in charge of the public security here, absorb the power here, I can take you into this civilization, do you want to go in? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng immediately agreed. Looking at the person in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "after I have absorbed and made a breakthrough, I will have this power successfully. This power is very powerful. Wait for me to absorb it for a while more!"


    That person hears speech, happy smile way: "don''t worry, this star''s power still has a lot of.". What you absorb is only part of it, but I recommend you to absorb it after breaking through. This is more efficient! "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said in a deep voice: "what I always need is quality, not efficiency. If efficiency is improved, I will be very sad if quality is not improved. Only at this stage do I need it most. I need to polish it to the most perfect state and make a breakthrough. This is my idea. Please don''t disturb my breakthrough meaning. This is my respect. "


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''m just offering a breakthrough suggestion. Please don''t be angry. Please upgrade as soon as possible. When the upgrade is completed, I will take you into it and let you experience the powerful power that you never imagined. "


    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly burst out a strong force, crazy absorption of the surrounding materials. And the man slowly left, and at the moment he left, Qin Feng suddenly broke through, and then quickly devoured the forces around him and made a complete evolution!


    Then he left in a flash and appeared in his own Penglai Fairy Island. The God looked at it suspiciously, and then exclaimed: "lying trough, come back in an instant? How did you get back so fast? "


    "After breaking through the power, I have such a strong power. This power, though not innate, has a power that ordinary people can''t match! " Qin Feng said with a faint smile that the strength in his body was an exponential battle. People can''t help trembling.


    "This power is still breaking out. I''m very surprised by this power!"


    Qin Feng suddenly widened his eyes and looked at everything around him. The blood knife king came over and looked at the man. He immediately cried with a face and said, "why, are you so strong? Special, special! "


    His whole person is split, what kind of ghost power is this special? She didn''t want to break through. But the gods on one side were constantly shocked. "You may be the yuan baby who has been suppressed for a long time. You absorb so much power, and you will constantly break through in an instant. Now you have surpassed countless times. You should feel happy."


    "Why aren''t you happy? It''s a powerful force. Ha ha ha... "Qin Feng hears speech, but can''t help crying a face, special, he really doesn''t want to become strong!


    Next time, we won''t make a breakthrough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    After breaking through the powerful realm, Qin Feng seemed to be wrapped up. The power of his body has been greatly sublimated, and people around him have shown surprised eyes. This power is absolutely beyond their imagination. For this power, there is almost only one sentence left in their heart.


    How strong!


    It''s really powerful. It''s more powerful than all of them realize. I used to feel that I could surpass something, but now I feel the gap like the gully of heaven. Is this the strength of Qin Feng? Unconsciously, you become extremely powerful. It has become more powerful than ordinary people, which brings about qualitative change!


    When on earth will he let go of this growing chain. Become an ordinary person? This kind of terrible power is really enviable, but they know that they can''t defeat the man in front of them, just as they are a life. This kind of terrible power is really enviable!


    Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him and said with a faint smile, "don''t be jealous of me. You can have such power. In the future, when you step on the boundless stars and absorb their power, you can surpass me in an instant. This is not a lie. Everyone can surpass me with their own power. "


    "This is the power that we are proud of, the power that everyone has to be stronger. It depends on whether we are going to become stronger or not. There are countless ways to become stronger. We have to choose the shortest way. The shortest way is to wait until we reach a certain level, step on the stars, absorb the power of the stars, devour them and become stronger. This is the way for all people! "


    They took a look at the people around, Qin Feng said with a faint smile: "ha ha, this force is really too powerful. It makes me feel stronger than I ever imagined. I''m looking forward to fighting with that man again. I want to completely defeat him and give you a peaceful world. This is my decision to chengluo and I''m proud of it! "


    As soon as the words came out, people''s expressions trembled instantly. This is the purpose of Qin Feng''s fighting capital, this is his strength, this is all he has. What is the extent of his strength?


    They don''t understand. They only know that Qin Feng has all the strength at the moment. It''s the most powerful existence, the existence that can''t be surpassed by hundreds of people, the goal they are looking forward to, and the person they want to surpass in the future.


    And just then, a sound came slowly.


    "It looks like you''ve got a lot of power. This kind of power makes me feel a threat coming. I can''t keep you. Now let''s start a battle with extreme power. Let me kill you, take your power, be you, and devour everything you have. "


    When Qin Feng heard the words, the power of the gods burst out in his body. In an instant, he surpassed everyone. The outbreak of his own strength almost brought about a qualitative change. This change almost tore the people in front of him in an instant. Looking at the people in front of him, Qin Feng said faintly: "you, who are you? You think you can control me. "


    "I have the power to surpass you. I will never lose to you. For the sake of my partner, I will defeat you and take your power. Anyone who wants to gain my power will come to a miserable end. " Qin Feng said confidently. The blade in his hand appeared in an instant and looked at the person in front of him. He said in a deep voice:


    "Come on, let''s fight. Let me show you how huge the insurmountable gap between us is and how terrifying it is. You will only lose to me in the end and you will only lose to me in the end. Listen up Qin Feng roared, the blade in his hand suddenly cut out. In an instant, a big world was unfolded by him!


    A lot of power was boiling in it. The man looked at it and was shocked. He exclaimed: "it''s amazing that you have such powerful power, but now I can''t keep you, because I have to get him, so I''ll kill you!"


    They rushed to the sky in an instant, and they suddenly fought. Each other''s forces collided with each other, and they actually produced extremely powerful sparks. Each other''s strength was not weaker than each other. The man was surprised at Qin Feng''s neck speed, which was unimaginable. It was almost beyond everyone''s powerful power.


    If we say that the world has a peak. This guy is undoubtedly the highest point of talent. The strong people of all ages have never been as strong as him, nor have they ever had his terror. This kind of terror transcends everything!


    "Come on, let me do it, kill you!" The man roared, and the blade in his hand cut out in an instant. Its power exploded instantly, which made people sigh the horror of this power. This power really exceeded all their imagination!


    Qin Feng roared, and the power of lava in his body burst out. In a moment, he split it and pushed the man out. He looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile, "you are not so powerful. For me, your power shocked me, but... You will lose!"


    "It''s not sure who wins or who loses. Before the end, how can you judge that I''ve lost?" Qin Feng roared, the blade in his hand cut out, each other''s strength is not weaker than each other, this terrible power burst out, let everyone shocked, let everyone angry!


    This kind of power, this kind of power absolutely does not exist with among them. This kind of terrible power, that person''s heart gave birth to a real panic, but that tree arrogant heart, absolutely not everyone.


    Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him and said, "your strength is very strong, but you forget."


    "I''m the most arrogant person in this era. You can''t beat me." Qin Feng roared, suddenly gathered a lot of energy in his body, and all the forces of the surrounding elements gathered on Qin Feng. In an instant, Qin Feng became full. In an instant, Qin Feng impacted at high speed, and broke through Qin Feng hundreds of times in a row!


    The man looked at the past, slightly shocked, said: "this power, interesting. It''s really interesting. I knew you would have such a powerful force, so I shouldn''t cultivate you. I should kill you directly. On the contrary, it has become one or another. I''m careless. There''s no flash. "


    "Now, I want to be serious. I want to be serious. Although your power is powerful, it''s the first time to gain it. I believe you are not unfamiliar with this power, but you are not so skilled! " That person ha ha gave up, the violent power in the body almost rushed out in an instant.


    To engulf the people in front of you, to tear the people in front of you. In an instant, the whole world was cut open, and in an instant, all sides were blasted open. Their battle attracted everyone''s attention. This kind of terrible battle is not what they can get into.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Even the bloody sword king who thought he had caught up with Qin Feng sighed, "this force has surpassed us, too many of us."


    "The speed of his progress now surpasses everyone. If he is looking for constant strength, he may fall down soon. His speed of progress is like a rocket, which will finally go out and surpass everyone."


    This kind of power to promote the city makes everyone feel scared. What will he do if he finally loses control? Would that be a disaster for the whole world? They thought it over, but just then a voice came out.


    "Ha ha ha, time and space? No, I will devour him and inherit his power. In this way, I can break through the original realm and become stronger and more powerful in the inherent realm. At that time, there will be no so-called everything and everything belongs to me. "


    That person ha ha gave up, found the feeling again. Pressing Qin Feng is a severe blow, but Qin Feng is not a mortal. The instant burst of his power suppresses people. Looking at the person in front of him, he is cold and proud: "you can''t defeat me just by your strength. You should find more people."


    "Your strength, for me, is just a bridge for breakthrough, which can be thrown away after use. It has no value. Now, I''m ready to break through. Are you ready to die?" As soon as the words came out, the man''s eyes trembled in an instant.


    But before he thought so much, his body was struck down violently. This terrible impact force is not the power that ordinary people can block. This force can directly destroy everything. Who is he and why does he have such a powerful force? He doesn''t believe that people can really be powerful to this realm, It''s not a place where ordinary people can climb.


    This force is not in line with common sense, absolutely not in line with common sense. He doesn''t agree, absolutely doesn''t agree with this power. Even if this power is powerful, it''s a realm that he can''t catch up with in his life, and he can''t agree with the power brought by this power, because the power brought by this power has limitations. He is likely to bury a person and bury one thoroughly in it!


    "Ha ha, prepare to die. Your power is not worth mentioning. My power is the most powerful. This power, I will use this power to completely defeat you, let you feel the gap we only see, and then die in pain. This is the gap we only see! " In an instant, Qin Feng defeated him step by step to the high altitude. The constant outbreak of this force made him feel a sense of despair, which burst out from his body and tore everything apart in an instant.


    At this moment, the man faint smile out of the body, "ha ha, this power, this power is too strong."


    Below, the blood knife King sighed and said: "ha ha, this power, I can''t surpass in my life, even if I can surpass, maybe I can''t be recognized, this power is the existence that I can''t think of!" He is smiling, his face is indifferent, this is no longer a matter of strength, but can surpass the problem.


    This is a question sentence, if he has been or, it will go to the progress that can never catch up, walking can still catch up, but he is flying as fast as the sword on the way of cultivation, others are running, flying, and he is flying with the sword!


    This kind of terror is beyond their imagination. They have no words and their faces are full of anger. At this moment, he said with a smile: "I can''t surpass all my life, even if it''s a temporary surpassing, it doesn''t work. Although this powerful force makes me surpass temporarily, it can''t be sure that one day, this force will break out again."


    "By that time, everything will be annihilated." At this moment, a voice sounded, "we may be able to surpass him, his power is by seizing the power of the stars, suddenly become strong, we may also be able to do so!"


    This words, blood knife King''s eyes suddenly one. Did he hear right? He can really surpass the existence that represents metamorphosis, but this force really makes me feel metamorphosis. If he can, he can try, at least catch up with him, not surpass him, just catch up with him, now it is so difficult.


    If he can surpass him through swallowing power, he is willing to try. After all, there is no huge gushing of this power for him. For him, this power surpasses everyone. If he wants to try to surpass, he must be prepared to be eliminated.


    The old servant said faintly, "when I was young, I was very powerful."., But now, everything is gone. I hope you have powerful power, without leaving any regrets, to surpass and build a life experience. This is my origin. "


    "I''ll watch you grow stronger and stronger until you finally become very strong. And I can go in happily The blue moon and the blue clouds were shocked!


    Blue moon looked over and said in a deep voice, "you always say that you are very strong, but can you tell us what is really strong?"


    The old servant thought for a moment, "since I was born, I am the most powerful person in the family. No one in the family has become stronger than me. I can kill everyone in an instant, including my parents."


    "But I didn''t do much. I led them to surpass everything. As a result, they found a conspiracy and led to the death of all people. In the end, I can only come to you and become a servant. This is my life, miserable and helpless."


    "After so many years of thinking, I have forgotten things, but now I mention them again, which makes me smile helplessly." The old servant shook his head, and his eyes were full of thoughts about life, but everyone knew that the old man had a hidden ambition.


    If he is allowed to have great power again, he may burst out with amazing talent and keep catching up with them with the power beyond them. Maybe he is the person closest to Qin Feng and let Qin Feng have more power. This is their responsibility and their idea. Maybe this person is really powerful,


    The old servant looked at them and said with a faint smile, "don''t look at me. In fact, I''m not strong. I''m just shrinking. Don''t take these jokes seriously. Just take them as my own account."


    With a faint smile, he didn''t care about these things. Because he has been used to this kind of eyes, used to this kind of confused eyes, in her long life, most do not believe his talent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    But only he knows, as long as he returns to the peak again, maybe I can surpass all the people here in a moment.


    He looked into the sky, and the battle in the sky continued. That person one after another unlocked the power in the body, the burst of power in the body one after another, is already the limit of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were turbid. He could not help muttering: "am I going to die here? No, I will not die here, I will break through, I will be the strongest here, I will not lose, I will never lose! "


    With the rising of this belief, he suddenly burst out of the power that ordinary people can''t reach. In an instant, his power broke out from it and surpassed the people in front of him. In an instant, he attacked and defeated his power continuously and with absolute superiority!


    Looking at it, the man in front of him said angrily, "it''s amazing that you dare to do this. I''m going to kill you! Get your power, get the supreme power, maybe I can inherit your God level talent of the stronger Vietnam War! " He roared, and the blade in his hand collided with Qin Feng.


    Can bathe in the power of Qin Feng, become the blade of the strongest, how can it be a fan Dao? The powerful power burst out in an instant, even just in an instant, defeated the people in front of him. Looking at the people in front of him, Qin Feng said faintly: "I will observe my faith missing. This is the power given to me by the right way."


    "And your power is not strong, and your power is just a little bit of the explosion. No, you can''t defeat me. I will bear all the resentment against me. I will break through and break through and finally become a stronger being. I will surpass everything I have and finally become the strongest one! "


    The man laughed and roared: "are you kidding? Where are you? Can I compare with that group of people? What I want to tell you is that I am not that group of garbage, I am not any garbage, I will kill you, kill you and inherit everything! " With a roar, the powerful force suddenly burst out of his body pushed back the people in front of him in an instant. Looking at the people in front of him, he said in a cold voice: "I want to surpass you, I want to surpass everything you have. Didn''t you say that you have great power?"


    "Look at me, crush everything you have, crush your beliefs, and make your beliefs useless everywhere. Ridiculous things, beliefs and beliefs are just a reason to become stronger. Those things in the adult world are ridiculous rubbish."


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng was silent for a moment. Then after a long time, he suddenly looked up and said, "what did you say? Tell me one more side, this is my belief, you dare to insult him, now, I will take your life! "


    "You see, when I say this, you get manic. Isn''t this rubbish? It''s so funny that you put this snow treasure on me. Let me wake you up! " He sacrificed his last time and concentrated all his strength on the island. Qin Feng took a look and compressed all his strength on the sword!


    "This is the only way. You and I are the best. Whoever wins will be the best in the world. How about that?" As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng laughed happily, and his face was cold: "I''m willing to accompany you. I''m willing to do so, just because I want to surpass you, break your ridiculous ideas, become the strongest, change the world, change all people, and become the strong


    "Shut up, you guy, and you''ll insult me here!" The man suddenly roared and felt that his self-esteem was insulted. He had never met such a person. It was a ridiculous behavior to put his faith on his mouth all day long, but people in front of him were happy with it? This kind of behavior makes him feel deeply small, but immediately, he feels a kind of sadness, the belief of people in front of him will be defeated.


    Because there are countless strong people above me and all of us. If we want to surpass them and become the strongest, we have to take corresponding actions. Suddenly, she shuddered and laughed, then burst out laughing!


    A knife and Qin Feng suddenly collided in a place, the outbreak of this force, split everything in an instant, this power is the power of the world, this power makes them shocked!


    White light cycle, heaven and earth broken, this is to make people feel the power of terror, in front of this power, all people seem small, no one will be more powerful than others, this is all people''s cognition, the cognition of this, this let all people feel terrible cognition!


    And at this time, a voice suddenly rang up, who is talking?


    Qin Feng saw that it was the Blood Sword king who was talking. The Blood Sword king said faintly: "I will surpass you, I will completely surpass you, and then with your faith, I will defeat them. Let me have everything, and you should have a proper rest!"


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng laughed happily. Without stopping, the blade suddenly took over and cut out. In a moment, the whole world was cut off in an instant!


    The outbreak of this terrible force will eventually cause a huge tragedy. The source of this tragedy may be Qin Feng and this guy. The power of this guy is too strong, and Qin Feng''s power is also a daunting existence. The two people''s power collided and produced extremely huge changes.


    And at this time, in the middle of this power, slowly appeared a person, that person waved, a force suddenly shock out, dissipated these things, and the blade split in front of the person!


    "What?! I''ve brought you here! " Qin Feng suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him, who just said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I''m surprised at my powerful power, which is beyond all your imagination. Believe me, you will reach this level eventually, but maybe not my position. "


    Qin Feng looked at the people in front of him. He felt a strong force boiling. This powerful force almost filled the body of the people in front of him in an instant. The fusion of this force broke out, and in an instant, it surpassed the current shackles!


    He instantly absorbed the power of the disabled, and the man fell to the ground, his face was unbelievable, "I, am I going to die? I''ve lived for countless years and won tens of thousands of years. Today, I''m going to die. Hahaha, it''s really sad! "


    "However, I also died in a proper place. The strength of my power surpasses everyone. I am such a powerful being. This power surpasses everything in an instant!" He burst out laughing, and his face froze to death. He turned to ashes and died.


    And just after he died, the man looked at Qin Feng at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Light said: "now, I send out an invitation to you, join me, join us, become the people who manage the order of the stars, I will give you unimaginable power."


    This words a, Qin Feng tiny a Leng, this is in front of the person to give me a warning. At this moment, the old servant appeared beside him, looked at the man, and exclaimed: "you actually came out, did you take a fancy to Qin Feng''s talent? However, for you, you should not find them. They will not follow you at all. You are not rich enough! "


    As soon as the words came out, the man''s eyes became indifferent. "What we do, you don''t need to be a bad old man. I think I met once decades ago. You are a strong man, and I can invite you to our side."


    "If you want to, maybe you can get back to the top. I believe your fighter will not be inferior to others. Would you like to He looked at the man in front of him and threw out an olive branch. This is their consistent style, for the strong, they are always willing to throw olive branch, let them join.


    And there is Tianjiao, they will throw out olive branch, let them join themselves, become one of their own, let them all feel their strong power, and then let them become their own people, this is their trick, although this kind of trick is useless, but it works very well at the key moment.


    For example, in the old servant''s state, what he craves most is not strength, but to return to the peak, because he has a bonus of Shouyuan. He believes that as long as the people in front of him are not stupid, they will certainly agree. How rich conditions have been opened up? Now it''s time for the fish to take the bait.


    But the old servant shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t have any interest in your so-called things. For me, I have reached the moment of first diagnosis of true feelings. Why should I continue to fight?"


    "As a self boasting person of the whole star, I don''t feel very gifted. He may point out my development and limit my strength. I won''t join you. You give up. You can''t recruit me. You can''t use any method. I won''t join you. You give up."


    After that, the old servant looked at Qin Feng and said faintly, "I want to tell you that they are organizations that are born to protect the whole star. Maybe your goal is not here. Maybe your strength is very strong. You can join them and get better resources, but I advise you not to join them, because once you join, it means that all living beings are imprisoned here, I took it out from here. It''s hell. Don''t go to hell. "


    "You don''t want to know what''s in hell. The order group is corrupt. Even if you join other star organizations, you can''t join them. They just --"


    Before he finished, his whole body was blown away in an instant. The man said coldly, "I want to ask you not to agree. You dare to slander us. We are born for the stars. Do you think, like you, we will only slander us here?"


    "If you dare to say that we are not good at all, scolding me will make you realize what is the feeling of death!"


    As soon as the words came out, the man laughed happily. The old servant said faintly: "see, this is the tyranny of these people, this is the barbarism of these people, they are no different from making a sound, they are a group of animals!"


    "At the beginning, I just joined here, and then I could take it out and go. I don''t want to join any more. This force is not worth you to get. It will limit everything you have. This is the disposed stock. Once you join it, you can''t escape. Believe me, you will never join this organization!"


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng fell into a rare state of meditation. What he said made him reflect on whether it was right or not, or what was right? What is wrong, he can not understand all this, but he does not want to understand all this, he just want to know, all this, in the end why!


    Just then, the man said with a faint smile, "don''t think so much. We are good people, not bad people."., Don''t think so badly of us. We are not like that at all. Believe me, will you? "


    This words, Qin Feng is shaking his head, light said: that is my friend, you hurt my brother, now you let me imagine you, do you think it is possible? I don''t want to do anything to you. You can leave by yourself.


    This words, that person''s eyes instantly cold down: "you will regret, do not join us, you will regret, this is a chance, you actually can''t learn to grasp, you are simply a lip can''t again stupid pig head, I will let you pay the price!"


    As soon as the words came out, the man disappeared in an instant. But Qin Feng took a look and said, "pay the price? You don''t want me to find you, or you will pay for what you said to me. You are very annoying. I will kill your so-called order group. "


    "I just want to smile, I just want to protect my companions, when they are strong enough to cross the city, these things will not be everything, and I will also gain incomparable strength. At that time, I don''t need your strength, I can also become incomparable powerful, you are just a tool."


    He said faintly, and the voice spread all around in an instant. This voice made everyone in the audience react in an instant. It made everyone scared. But just then, a voice came into the school.


    "You make me feel ridiculous, but for us, you are also an experimental object. Believe me, if you mess with us, you won''t feel funny. You are just a waste, dare to fight against a star? After all, you will realize that what is real death is real death, and I will make you fully realize what is the price of death. "


    With that, the man disappeared in an instant, and then a powerful force appeared in the sky, which gathered and suddenly hit them. This is the power of the stars, which moved heaven and earth and hit them!


    At this moment, Qin Feng raised his hand and wiped out the power of the stars. He said faintly¡° It''s not so good. It''s not as powerful as me. If your power is just like this, then I can eliminate you. You garbage, go to shit for me! "


    This words, Qin Feng''s body suddenly burst out of the power beyond everything. The power of the moment burst out, so that all around the people were shocked, but at this time, the man appeared again, "stop, stop, your power is too strong, I don''t want to cause unprovoked killing!"


    At this time, Qin Feng sneered, "it''s late!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    That person is the strong one of the order group. At the moment, his eyes are full of horror. Unexpectedly, the power of the people in front of him is so strong? It''s hard for them to imagine the power of breaking through the shackles. Although they are powerful, the whole star is the scope of their activities and the scope they need to control.


    They have to rely on this to become stronger and stronger. They can''t be demolished by Qin Feng alone. Otherwise, it would be over, and their achievements would be gone. He didn''t dare to be half careless. Just then, a voice rang out.


    "Your strength is very strong. Why don''t you give it to me? Your strength may be my nourishment. Give up your strength! " Qin Feng laughed, a lot of strength overflowed from his body. In an instant, he rushed to them to swallow up the power of the people in front of him.


    The man''s face was full of anger and said in a deep voice, "do you think you can swallow my power, do you think you can? You can''t swallow my power. How do you think my power comes from? My power is given by God, you devour me. Power is the power that devours the whole planet, and you will pay the price! "


    He said, and then laughed. He looked at the person in front of him without fear and decided that he would never dare to attack. But at the next moment, a powerful force suddenly engulfed the person in front of him, and got a powerful power. At the same time, he looked down at the next person and rushed towards her again.


    All members of the order group arrive. If one person has an accident, the next person will arrive. This is the lowest member of the order group. He killed Lu Chen in an instant, and suddenly collided with Lu Chen''s power. Lu Chen looked at the people in front of him and said with a sneer, "your power is very strong, but it''s mine after all."


    Xiaolei of the order group sneered and said, "do you want to swallow my power? Let''s see if you are qualified or not. My power is very powerful. You don''t have the ability to swallow my power. Accept my death! "


    Xiao Lei roared that the power in his body was almost gushing out. In an instant, he took all the things around him and killed the people in front of him. He wanted to make the people in front of him disappear. Li was completely disappointed.


    Looking at Lei Yanyan, Qin Feng said in a deep voice, "what a powerful force. This force is exactly what I need. Hahaha, I want to swallow you, get your power, fulfill my desire to protect my companions, and become a strong one completely!"


    With these words, a blade appeared in Qin Feng''s hands. This blade was made by him himself. This kind of violent power almost fell on Lei in an instant. Lei looked at the person in front of him, kicked him and said in a deep voice: "who do you think you are? Do you really think you can swallow my power? Don''t even think about it. Dream about it. My strength is that you can''t miraculously exist. "


    "You can only look up to my back all your life, and constantly cry, eventually leading to the final death. This is your ending, this is your final ending, do you understand, 1 ha ha ha Xiaolei laughs, and the power in his body suddenly envelops his whole body.


    A long sword appears in Xiaolei''s hand. He cuts it in an instant. In an instant, he collided with the people in front of him, and his power was almost in an instant, just like a spring burst out, which made people tremble and exclaim that this power was very powerful. But at this time, a black Avalokitesvara sounded.


    "Who do you think you are? Do you think you can beat me completely. No, you can''t. I''m the only one who can beat me! " Qin Feng yelled angrily. This is the voice from him. His invincible will burst out at the moment, rendering the whole group in an instant. He wanted to completely annihilate the people in front of him!


    Looking at the person in front of you, he said in a deep voice, "do you think your power is very strong? Look at your power. Your power is so strong. But it''s still not as good as me. Why don''t you follow me., Follow me into the order group, I''ll give you infinite power, I''ll give you infinite power! "


    Qin Feng heard the speech and laughed, "who do you think you are? Do you think you can control me? No, you can''t control me, no one can control me, no one can be me, I will only be myself, I will only gain power for myself, I will take this power, surpass all those who look down on me, including anyone, you are also among them, you are also among those who are defeated by me, accept death


    In an instant, an extremely powerful force burst out, which completely exceeded everyone''s imagination. The power of terror almost made people normal at the moment when it broke out. They didn''t know where it came from, but they knew that Qin Feng was absolutely different!


    It''s probably the strongest conceit of the time, the strongest conceit of the planet. Every planet will give birth to a rebellious existence. Every rebellious existence will have a talent that ordinary people can''t find, and he may be one of them!


    The universe is a big stage, where they look for everything to do. This is their strength, this is their mission and mission!


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out: "who do you think you are, Xiao Lei, you are not very good. Even an ordinary human can''t do it, and your power is too weak. You should not stay here, go back, go back to farming. Even the farmers are better than you. "


    "I can''t even kill him. It''s just a human being. How can we be defeated by the gods? I tell you, my power is infinitely powerful. I won''t tell you. You will expect me to help you. Dream


    He said angrily, but Xiaolei just took a light look, "if he is the strongest conceit in this era, will you come and help me? I ask you, "will you come and help me?"


    As soon as the words came out, the man turned his head and looked at the person in front of him. He exclaimed, "he is the most arrogant person in our time. Why is he weak?"


    "Because he only came out in less than a year, he has grown up to this level. Do you think he is fierce? Or is he powerful? " Being attacked by Qin Feng one after another, Xiao Lei is also a little lacking in skills. This terrible power is beyond his imagination. How can this guy become so outrageous and powerful?


    Who is the God?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    It''s amazing that we can surpass ourselves and become so powerful. This terrible force is also very powerful that people can obtain. Maybe this force can subvert everything in an instant?


    This is his idea. Unfortunately, he didn''t expose it when he disappeared. Otherwise, he would be surprised by some people. However, this idea is not mature, and there are many errors. In order to lock in these errors, he has to constantly test and prove his conjecture, and prove his ridiculous conjecture.


    Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him and said with a sneer, "you have a chance to chat. You''ve seen it all., Well, let''s see, my real power, come on, fusion! " Qin Feng roared, and the power of the gods deepened. In an instant, his power improved by a rating. He surpassed the people in front of him and reached a realm that could not be explained. This realm was extremely powerful.


    But at this time, a voice sounded: "your strength is too strong, I can''t defeat you, how about I give my strength to you, you join the order group, become a member of the order group, take my place and continue to manage the world."


    Everyone said so, Qin Feng was stunned. Why does he give these forces to himself? Is it difficult for these people to want their position to be replaced, and then become an ordinary person and continue to spend their life smartly?


    It''s his idea, but it''s not mature. It was rejected by him very soon, because those who become strong will never care about their past. This is what he thinks at the moment. These people are obviously not strong, just a group of ordinary people. We are more concerned about our past. These people are not the most authentic strong at all. What they see are all false strong.


    Only the real strength is the only purpose of these people. At this time, a voice sounded: "ha ha, your strength is good, really good, my name is Tianlong, how interested in making a friend?" Qin Feng saw that he was a member of the previous order group. The members of the order group were greeting him.


    Instead of shaking hands in a hurry, Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do? Do you want to attract the order group? I tell you, it''s a dream. I will never be in your so-called order group. I don''t want to be a guardian of the stars, and you can''t make me sit there. It''s almost impossible. "


    That person light smile, did not speak, just waved, light said: "I will not be able to do such a thing, please rest assured, I exist in this place, is looking at you to kill him, in addition, I so far all your behavior, because you are the most powerful person in the world."


    "You will become such a person in the end. It''s not for us to photograph your horse, because I feel a different power from you. We don''t find this power from others. You are the first. Should you be happy or excited?"


    They smile and ask people in front of them, hoping to give their own unique opinions and answers. But the only answer to them was silence. Qin Feng looked at them faintly and said, "I''m not interested in thinking about these questions. For me, only to be the strongest and protect everything is my goal at this stage."


    "As for those things, being the strongest, I can''t care about them, and I can''t abide by them. You can''t make me as much as your mouth circle. I can''t enter. This is the premise and the situation that must be developed. Oh, please remember, I''m just an existence who wants to be stronger." Qin Feng said, eyes very indifferent, as if there is no relationship with the world.


    He looked at the corpse below. Before that, he swallowed up the power of the people in front of him. His body expanded in a flash, and suddenly surpassed all the people. The man looked at it, and Feilong said with a faint smile: "very powerful power, looking forward to your next qualitative change."


    "Believe me, you will join us in the end. Because you and we are the same people after all. " With that, his body slowly disappeared. But Qin Feng looked at their back, but his face was tender. He said in a deep voice, "I won''t be anyone, and I won''t let anyone be me. This is my belief that runs through everything and the only creed that I walk in the world!"


    He said in a deep voice, let everyone understand his willpower at the moment. Let everyone understand that his indomitable spirit is worth their lifetime of economic development. Below, the bloody sword King sighed at the strength of this force and said: "I should become stronger too. I just absorbed a lot of powerful forces, but there is no big change. I want to wash my hands with more power, and then become super invincible, It''s so powerful that Qin Feng is startled


    Blood knife king said, the body disappeared in an instant, appeared in the stars, he found a blood star. He began to devour the power of the blood stars. The blood stars were too heavy on his body. He could not break through the ancient times. He just absorbed a wave, and then he stopped slowly, and continued to absorb crazily. Until the power was completely absorbed, he ended the journey of absorbing power. But at this time, a voice sounded.


    "Have you forgotten anything? My dear sire, you are the existence of this world. Your power has been waiting for you for a long time! " The whole blood knife king was dumbfounded. What the hell is he?


    What''s the matter? Isn''t the power of the bloody sword king very powerful. Am I not myself? Blood knife King instantly felt confused, did not know who to trust, did not know who to trust, did not know who to know.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "you are yourself, you are the king of blood knife."., You are the Blood Sword king of the world. You used to be the most arrogant in the world. Because your memory is blocked, you forget everything. "


    With these words, the blood knife king suddenly opened his eyes and recalled the past. Then he suddenly absorbed the blood power of the whole star and rushed to the star.


    Qin Feng suddenly raised his head and saw a bloody force coming towards them. The strength of this force is really beyond his imagination. In a moment, the king of Blood Sword defeated Lu Chen to the ground. Lu Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at people''s Scarlet eyes.


    "Why are you out of control again?" Qin Feng roared, and the blade in his hand collided with the man in front of him. Each other''s strength is almost no less than each other, their strength is almost like a blowout.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Let all people can''t help but ask for a fight. The power of this kind of chicken competition is really beyond what they now imagine.


    But at this time, the blood knife King roared: "I want to kill you, I want to kill you, do I want to be the strongest, only to be the strongest, I can get my planet back!"


    Blood knife King roars, but Qin Feng is stunned. What''s wrong with people in front of him? Grab the planet? Is there anything like robbing the planet now?


    Qin Feng didn''t understand, but he was also in a state of half knowing and half understanding. Looking at the crazy man in front of him, he suddenly understood something. Fighting with him, they instantly hit the atmosphere.


    In the atmosphere, their strength burst out. Almost in an instant, their weakness showed. Qin Feng''s strength was constantly penetrated and defeated by the king of Blood Sword. This terrible power really exceeded all his imagination. No one could know how to defeat a wild beast, only the beast knew how to defeat himself.


    Qin Feng looks at the person in front of him and stands on his chest with a knife, but it''s useless to mix powder. This kind of terrible power broke out almost in an instant, and in an instant everything was restored to its original state!


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe, this powerful force, yes, yes, what I need is this force. Come more, come more!" He laughed, and there was a great power in his body.


    Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him, "come on, don''t be stingy with your power. You say you want to take back your planet. Let me see your resolution, your poor resolution


    When he heard the words, he picked them up again. His power almost tore the people in front of him in an instant. Suddenly, the king of blood knife became mine and picked him up., This kind of fury is different from any kind of fury. The instant outbreak of this kind of fury will tear the people in front of us completely in an instant. The burst of this tearing force will make almost everyone feel fear. Fear, almost unlimited fear, spreads out in an instant.


    The man looked at it in an instant, with a cold look in his eyes. Qin Feng said in a deep voice: "don''t make mistakes again and again. Please send me a letter. You asshole, asshole He roared, the man almost recovered in an instant, but at this time, a sharp blade ran through his chest. Looking at the person in front of him, Qin Feng said coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t believe you can have an example."


    "Blood knife king, you have to sleep, sleep up. Only in this way can we completely recover our sense, and go to sleep at ease! " The blood knife King took a look, but fell into a deep sleep. Looking at the sleeping blood knife king, Qin Feng looked around, and almost became a mess. The power of their war almost surpassed many people. This is their power, this is their unparalleled power, the outbreak of this power is what will not, or the rotation of terror!


    They don''t understand, they don''t want to understand, they just want to live in peace! It doesn''t matter with anything. They just want to have a stable home, a stable house and a stable living environment. Besides, they don''t want to go any more. It''s really tiring! At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. He looked at the people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "do you know that the strength of this force is stronger than anyone else. Now that you have inherited him, you must obtain it!"


    After a long time, he raised his head and resolutely said, "I will guard you well. I was not good before, but now I will not continue to degenerate. I will become the most powerful existence in this era like you. Let''s protect the world we love together!"


    This is his belief that has been carried out all the time. From the beginning, this belief has never disappeared. Now it is still in a state of glittering. This kind of terror and standing is hard for ordinary people to find, and no one is aware of it!


    Blood knife king will fight for all this and pay his life. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. The old servant looked around and said in a deep voice, "you are finally back. Welcome back, welcome back to our home. Let''s build this era together."


    As soon as the words came out, several people nodded. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out: "your strength is very strong. That''s great. Unfortunately, we don''t need it any more! "


    They turned their heads, blue moon and blue Ming. At the moment, they are also smiling, waving and saying, "you two don''t come in yet. You are waiting for us to invite you. You two bastards are really waiting for us together!"


    As soon as the words came out, they laughed and immediately joined in. In the evening, they held a birthday party. At the banquet, the Blood Sword king raised his glass and said to all the mages, "I, the Blood Sword king, from today on, if I capture the most powerful force, I will never come back!"


    "I am me, different fireworks! Even if I want to recapture the planet, I will use proper means instead of dirty means. At that time, I hope you can help us! "


    After all, for them, the people in front of them are their own partners, others are not their own partners, we are all on the same boat, we should illuminate each other, fight each other, and finally become the most powerful and ultimate partners!


    At this moment, Qin Feng said, "ladies and gentlemen, you really moved me. I tell you, I''m actually a strong man, a very invincible strong man. "


    "Go on, don''t show off here. It''s the same as we don''t know you. You''re talking on duty. We''ll drink with you!" The blood knife king looked at it viciously. Qin Feng scratched his head and laughed.


    "We''ve been drinking for a long time. Let''s drink together. Drink regardless of each other, day and night, together refueling, rush As soon as the words came out, everyone laughed. Each other''s days passed day by day. At this time, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Why do you have profit and vitality? Compared with me, I don''t think it''s so lively. Is it true that I''m the original baby of my own efforts? "


    As soon as the words came out, the people turned their heads and said with a faint smile, "no, everyone has a way to live. You can have your own way to live. That''s the best, isn''t it?"


    The old servant sighed, "try your best."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Actually, I also have the idea of joining the order group. However, I don''t know if you agree with me or not. I may oppose you next. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng thought for a moment and said with a smile, "go ahead, old man, you need to be stronger. You have always said that it would be better if you were young. At that time, he said that it could make you return to an old child. Compared with that, you also acted, right


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded and said in a deep voice: "no, I did. But I don''t know if there''s any way, because it''s too tempting to rejuvenate. That''s something that many people dare not imagine. If this thing is really successful, it will benefit my whole life, and if I join the order group, I can get powerful power. I also want to get powerful power. "


    "My star has not completely died, and can continue to glow and heat. If I can help you, I will do my best to help you. I hope you can let us go here. I must go. If I don''t go, I will feel that I have no use in my life. This is all my ideas in the connection section."


    "Maybe I will be your enemy, but I will try my best to protect you. You can rest assured that I will never betray you because of this, OK?"


    The man asked, but at this time, the crowd laughed and said, "what are you doing so seriously? Go, go, we don''t want you to go. The beautification is not over, but we must come back again. 1 we are partners, intimate partners. If we quit and don''t come back, we will be sad. Many people will be sad, This force is more powerful than anyone can imagine. You must come back! "


    The old servant said, but Qin Feng nodded and said, "since you want to go, you can go. This is not the place you should take. Go to a more distant place to make a leap!"


    The old servant nodded gratefully and looked at the monkey king. The monkey king said with a faint smile, "I''ll send you a word. I''ve been gone since heaven." This words, the old servant nodded, and then resolutely left, this pace, let everyone shocked!


    It seems that the old servant really wants to become very strong, and no longer wants to drag everyone back. This resolute attitude makes everyone see that they don''t have a body shock. He looks at the people in front of him with tears in his eyes and says, "I''m going!"


    With that, the old servant disappeared into the sky. Suddenly, a voice rang out¡° Those who know current affairs are outstanding. I didn''t expect you to join them. Look, this is the best person. Everyone should join the order group. Every genius is the future member of the order group! "


    He said with a laugh, meaning something. Qin Feng did not hesitate, a knife directly cut out, directly cut in the sky, a moment tore the world, a moment to break everything!


    At this time, a voice rang out, "your strength is very strong, but it''s too bad compared with me. I don''t want to have any misunderstanding between us. Your strength is strong, but it doesn''t make me afraid. I hope you can restrain a little and don''t force me to kill you. At that time, the scene will be very ugly."


    Qin Feng smell speech, cold so of watch that guy leave. After leaving, Qin Feng looked at the crowd and suddenly said with a smile: "eat, eat together, don''t think so much!"


    A few people smell speech, ate meal immediately. The Taoists at this banquet are much better than before. Maybe it''s because of the return of Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s rescue here seems to be the backbone of everyone. People can''t help but get close to him,.


    Qin Feng''s body exudes a kind of infinite beauty. This kind of charm stretches continuously, which makes everyone exclaim. This power is too elusive, but at this time, a voice suddenly rings out.


    "Come on, let''s compare the amount of wine. Let''s see who has more wine. Has anyone just compared with me?" It''s the Blood Sword king who is talking. The power of the Blood Sword king is very powerful, and the amount of wine is also beyond all of me!


    All the people were not convinced. As a result, they were all drunk by the Blood Sword king. In the end, Qin Feng and the Blood Sword King sat together. Qin Feng sneered: "compare the amount of alcohol with me, that''s your loss. Blood Sword king, today you will die under my drinking!"


    Blood knife King laughs, "yellow mouth child, you don''t want to be rampant, treat me to drink wine, then take your head." People looked at the two in two guys, but can''t help laughing.


    Qin Feng drank a large jar of wine and said with a faint smile: "look at me, the king of blood chopping sword with warm wine!"


    Blood knife King sneered, "it doesn''t rhyme at all. It''s clear that it''s warm wine to chop Qin Feng and give me nine!"


    Two people drink regardless of up and down, a bar was drunk by them, everyone was almost asleep, they did not stop, to their 2 such realm, all wine only slightly drunk, at this time, a voice sounded.


    "You two stop drinking and get out of here." Blue moon suddenly shot, will be drunk into a fool they throw away. He threw them on the bed and put them together. He said, "when they get up the next day, they will find their bodies tied. Go on, let''s leave him alone


    As soon as the words came out, everyone left quietly in an instant. After leaving, a voice rang out, "drink, 1 I want to drink, here is wine, watch me drink!"


    I saw Qin Feng bite on the head of the blood knife king, like drinking. After seeing this, everyone laughed. This guy is really reckless. I don''t know what the bloody sword king will do.


    The blood knife king turned over and held the bed in his mouth, "wine, good wine! Especially good wine -- "as soon as the words came out, he fell asleep again. The attitude of beating someone was really shocking. At this time, a voice rang out.


    "Well, these two are really good drinkers. But it''s also true that we can sleep. When we meet them, we''re really in bad luck! " Out of a place, people nodded, there is no unexpected expression on the face, it seems that it is in the matter of reason, and at this time, a voice sounded.


    "What are you doing here? If you don''t go to work soon, I''ll take care of these two people. You can go!" As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at it one after another. It was the blue moon. Blue moon to urge people to leave here, they have been watching here is not a way, we must give them away!


    They had no choice but to wave their hands. They scattered and went to work on their own affairs. And just after they left, blue moon looked at the two people in front of her, stretched out her hand and integrated some things. At this moment, a voice rang out.


    "What are you doing here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    It''s the blood saber king. At the moment, the blood saber king is preparing to go to the planet to absorb some energy. Those energies are hard won for him. If he doesn''t absorb a little more, it will be a pity, because this kind of power is very rare. If he doesn''t earn more, he may regret for a lifetime. For him, these things are far more valuable than themselves.


    At this time, blue moon looked over and said faintly, "I''m not helping Qin Feng manage these things. Qin Feng is drunk. I have to help him manage these people. Sometimes managing these people is a problem. You have to know when they are going to do something. Only in this way can you manage them, or it''s a mess. Do you know?"


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded and said with a sigh: "ah, it''s not like I''m so relaxed and happy. As far as I''m concerned, it''s really good to drink and sleep


    As soon as the words came out, blue moon glanced at her mouth, kicked the king of blood knife, and said faintly, "well, don''t say so much. Go and absorb your strength. You all want to be invincible and powerful. As a result, we need to help you wipe your ass. next time, I won''t help you."


    The blood knife king, with a smile, rushed forward with a leap of his body. The blue moon looked at their back, but he couldn''t help sighing: "their strength is really strong. It can''t be compared with us. When can we catch up with them?"


    However, LAN Yun couldn''t help laughing. "Maybe they can''t catch up with them all their lives. They are such powerful people. For them, achievement and becoming stronger are their necessities of life, just like Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s strength is very strong, but he is still drunk like this. This is the time for us, Come and help him wipe his ass. we are born to serve this kind of people. Don''t think there is anything careless. It''s nothing to think about


    He was ready for the garlic, which made him a little convinced. It''s a pity that he is not that kind of person. He also wants to be a very powerful person like them. He protects his friends and family, so as to protect everything around him and become a very powerful person. It''s always his wish. Unfortunately, his strength is not strong enough to be that kind of person. In the end, this dream is broken.


    She can''t help sighing, and continues to do her work. The blue cloud beside her is helpless. Perhaps they have reached such a stage, and they are also imagining that they will become stronger and stronger. This is something almost everyone can imagine. They just turn these fantasies into practical actions. For them, only fantasy can make them stronger and stronger, They are the people who exist for this. In any case, they all want to be stronger. This star will never stop, never break, and it will become more and more hot!


    And just then, a voice rang out, "do you want power?"


    On the other hand, when the blood saber King arrived at another planet, it seemed that he began to draw strength. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, "the thief who brought it dares to be so rampant in my territory. Tell me the truth, or I will kill you to pay homage to my ancestors!"


    The blood knife king turned his head, just wanted to say something. The next moment, a blade directly criticized her, and suddenly chopped the weapon. He looked at it and suddenly yelled, "what are you doing, a bad old man? Have I provoked you?" He wondered why people in front of him were fighting him so hard. It was clear that she was just absorbing energy to become stronger.


    The man with the big knife was indifferent. The big knife in his hand chopped at her in an instant. Its strength is not weaker than him?! Blood knife king suddenly stare big eyes, no longer have any rival''s attitude, a knife directly and he hit together, each other''s power is almost instant occurred the explosion of control change, suddenly, two people suddenly back out.


    The old man was carrying a big knife and laughed happily. "It''s good. Your strength is very strong. It''s much stronger than my strength. Try your strength again!" The old man suddenly waved his big knife and looked at her. The king of Blood Sword suddenly met her. The blades of each other collided with each other, and in an instant, they exploded within ten li.


    The range of its power exceeded everyone''s imagination. At this moment, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "old man, what do you want to do? I didn''t find you. Why do you want to do this to me? What''s the purpose?"


    With these words, the old man laughed happily, shook his head and said faintly, "old man an has no purpose, just for entertainment. How can you not accept it? I don''t want to be an old man. I haven''t been fighting for a long time. I just want to practice my hands with you! "


    With these words, the king of blood saber immediately became angry. No one ever dared to do this to him. This old man was the first one. He wanted to kill the old man in front of him. In a moment, his hegemonic hand burst out, and his power beat back the old man in front of him. The old man looked at the man in front of him and laughed happily.


    But he didn''t speak yet. At the next moment, the power of supremacy came out and defeated the king of blood knife. Blood knife king looked at the person in front of him and said in a deep voice: "blood knife king, your power is very strong, but you don''t know how to use it. Let me teach you how to use it."


    This words a, that person instantly stare big Mou son. But there was nothing else. For a moment, all kinds of aggressive attacks on Lian Yang''s son caught him off guard. Just thinking about something, the next moment, the aggressive attacks poured down like raindrops, repelling the bloody sword king.


    The old man''s attack suddenly surpassed himself, which surprised and puzzled the blood knife king. How could an old man have such powerful power? This kind of power is hard for him to obtain, but why does this guy also have it?


    The old man looked at it and said with a faint smile, "do you want to know why I am so strong? Come on, beat me, beat me, and I''ll tell you why I''m so strong. That''s my offer. Can you do it? "


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife king immediately laughed and burst out laughing, "you are belittling me, so let me defeat you. My power is very powerful. Over the years, I have evolved all the way, and my power will surpass all the people who depend on me."


    The blood knife King burst out laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    The blade in his hand showed a strange angle and cut toward the old man in an instant. The outbreak of this power suddenly brought about the rise of terror. At this moment, the whole world was unfolded together. The outbreak of this terrible power is an irresistible force for ordinary people. The outbreak of this power, even the king of blood knife, stopped in an instant!


    The blood knife king looked at the man in front of him and said with a shudder: "how, how! Is this a very powerful force? This is my strength, this is my strength


    The king of blood saber cheered. The old man smiles. His goal has been completed. In front of his eyes, cannibalism has erupted into an unimaginable powerful force. The next step is to gradually guide and change the power to the strongest!


    At this moment, the old man roared, "come, beat me, beat me, you can get the most powerful power." At this moment, the blood knife King roared, and the blade in his hand cut out a big world in an instant. Suddenly, he collided with the blood knife king, and the explosion of his power instantly annihilated all around him. At this moment, the blood knife king said in a deep voice:


    "Who are you and why do you want to help me go back to these forces? I don''t know you. Why do you do it? Tell me, if I want to know Yuanying, I have to know why! " With this, the old man''s body trembled, and the blade of the blood knife King cut out again, crushing the old man.


    Looking at the old man like this, the blood knife king said faintly: "tell me your identity, I need to know your identity, I need to know everything about you, I need to know, everything you know!"


    At this moment, the blood saber king himself put the Buddha in the dark and made everyone''s body tremble. I don''t know when there were many people around. What were these people doing!


    They were all watching the battle between the blood knife king and the old man. Just then, a voice rang out¡° Changtian, what are you doing? You''re helping him train. Shouldn''t you kill this beast the first time? "


    As soon as the words came out, the old man turned his head instantly, and the blood knife king also turned his head and asked in a deep voice, "who are you calling animals? Again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! "


    "Aren''t you a beast? Ha ha ha, you are a beast The man laughed happily and rushed to the person in front of him in an instant. The blood knife King took up the blade and collided with it. This kind of terrible power broke out in an instant, and each other had the most powerful power.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "don''t fight, since the blood knife king is back. Then he should inherit everything here. The power here belongs to her, not to you. Get out of my way! "


    That person hears speech, turn round suddenly, full face is angry, and at this moment, a voice rings out.


    "Yes, you have to go away. Your strength is just the strength he gives you. You are not you. Get out of here


    "No, that''s my strength. This doesn''t belong to him. This is my strength. What is the Blood Sword king? I''ll kill him and inherit everything here. I''ll kill him now! " That person roars a, toward blood knife King 2 abruptly cut to kill past. The blood knife King doubts, holding the blade split the person in front of him in an instant.


    The blood knife king looked at the man in front of him and couldn''t help wondering: "is this man mentally retarded? He rushed up like this and was killed by me without any precaution. Is this guy looking for death? Ladies and gentlemen, do you know his name? Give me proof. I''m acting in self-defense! "


    As soon as the words came out, the people nodded, and there was no expression in their eyes., They all looked at the person in front of them coldly. This kind of atmosphere made him feel bad. He just came here to absorb power. Now it seems that there is something big going on. At this moment, the man said faintly: "in fact, you can ignore him. 1 we just need to tell you that your power is very strong. Since you want to inherit these powers, Then we''ll give you this power! "


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife king accepted the power in doubt and became extremely powerful in a moment. Suddenly, the power of Taoism was like a blowout, like an explosion, converging on the blood knife king. People around him were passing on the power to him. The condensation of these forces made the blood knife King stronger countless times in an instant. This was her power.


    The blood knife king is excited. Now he can finally get revenge. At last, he can go to revenge, and then take back all that belongs to him, and take back his own glory. Just then, a voice rings.


    "Your power belongs to you, but you can''t use it to do bad things. Do you understand?" the voice appeared from the empty air, as if it penetrated countless worlds and reached his heart. In a moment, the power burst out.


    And at this time, a voice sounded, "this is my strength, my strength, it is too strong." That''s the voice of the blood knife king. The blood knife King laughs. This is another sound.


    "What are you doing here? I''ve been sleeping for a while. I came here to find you. Come back with me. "


    It''s Qin Feng''s voice. Qin Feng comes to her. The blood knife king turned his head and laughed happily. "It''s you, Qin Feng. You don''t sleep?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said impatiently, "of course, I don''t sleep any more. I sleep like a dead pig every day. Isn''t that a dead pig? Well, stop talking. Come back with me. You look stronger again. You''re very powerful. Keep going


    For a moment, the blood knife king heard the words, and then laughed, "yes, I''ve become stronger. These forces are all given to me. Do I want to use this force to let the world know my shadow?"


    "Qin Feng, let''s fight. Our strength must be equal to each other. We want to fight. Can you satisfy me?" As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng suddenly turned his head and nodded helplessly. He said faintly: "then hurry up, try to finish the fight and go back to rest early. For me, sleeping is the big thing."


    Qin Feng didn''t refuse the king of Blood Sword. He knew that the king of Blood Sword had gained new strength and wanted to play his own power. Qin Feng was the same person. Moreover, he had gained such powerful power that he didn''t have a side eye yet. They both fought with each other''s strength tested, and each other''s strength burst out stronger. In an instant, they moved, The power of each other in an instant hit together, the outbreak of its power, even thought that the moment beyond everyone!


    Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    "Don''t you like it, Qin Feng? Come on, let me show you what is really powerful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    In an instant, the power of the Blood Sword King broke out. The power of the Blood Sword King almost killed Qin Feng in an instant. This power almost forced him to make another choice.,


    The next moment, Qin Feng rebounded to block the power, the body''s strength rose step by step, he kicked in the blood knife King''s chest, the blood knife king suddenly kicked out, kicked out of the combing place, looking at the people in front of him, he said faintly: "your power, but good, but I have more powerful power than you."


    Qin Feng smiles faintly, and the blade in his hand comes out in an instant. Almost in an instant, his killing intention is almost like a blowout, which defeats the Blood Sword king. The Blood Sword King stares big eyes, and a force bursts out of his body again. He collides with Qin Feng, and his forces collide with each other.


    At this time, Qin Feng coldly said: "you played a step, come on, exposed the broken account, ready to lose it!" In an instant, Qin Feng burst out an extreme force. This extreme force rushed in the past in an instant, to completely annihilate the people in front of him.


    But at this time, the blood knife King''s face was full of anger, "no, no, no, no, I won''t lose to you again, accept the final verdict, drink and shout." suddenly, a force burst out almost instantly, to swallow up the people in front of me, just at this time.


    Qin Feng was forced to upgrade his power to another realm. He used mysterious power to further enhance his power and defeated the Blood Sword king in front of him in an instant. The Blood Sword king could not further enhance his power, but he could continue to improve and become more powerful.


    The blood knife king looked at it helplessly and said with a sneer: "the gap between me and you is too big. I didn''t expect that I lost like this. I''m convinced that I lost. But you are really powerful. Wait for me for a few days. I will surpass you. This is my promise. I will surpass you, To be the only powerful person in the world. "


    Atmosphere can smell speech, helplessly smile, "then I wait for you to get strong power, your power is very strong, maybe I can really wait until, you will release the power of which day, maybe in that day, I will celebrate for you!"


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King nodded seriously, his face was serious and sincere. He wants to do his best to break out for his own strength and surpass all people. This kind of terror can not be achieved by half of people. He wants to surpass this kind of strength and become the strongest and stronger person!


    At this time, a powerful force burst out in an instant. Suddenly, the power of Tao gushed out¡° Ha ha... Your power, but I still hide it. See, this is my powerful power. You can''t match it at all. "


    Snow down Bay smell speech, suddenly face a black, deep voice way: "you don''t proud, I tell you, I will certainly surpass you, I will certainly give your strength to surpass, let you proud into this appearance, this can also do?"? My power is the most powerful


    The blood knife King vowed that he must surpass the proud guy in front of him and make himself the most powerful money. Suddenly, the blood knife King left in an instant, and he began to become stronger again. And Qin Feng is also to become stronger, he found a and he believes the best planet, began to devour the power of the planet, let himself become extremely powerful up, in a moment, the outbreak of this power, brought disaster!


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s body began to break through, and the God said: "ha ha, you are going to break through again. Your power really surprised me. I decided not to swallow your power. I want to see how far you can evolve. Maybe you can really compete with other people who are against the sky. Just with your courage, you can do it!"


    God said, not praise, can only be said to appreciate the attitude. But Qin Feng doesn''t want his injury. He has his own strength. He has his own powerful strength. He doesn''t need anyone to look up to him at all. But to look up to himself is an insult to himself, which is a great insult to himself.


    But at this time, a voice rang out, "you don''t think how powerful you are. Everyone who thinks he is powerful dies in the nameless place. Nameless place is the place of the final season. Where is the powerful power hidden? Everyone tries to get this power, but he dies in the end. Do you have such a new year?"


    He inquired one sidedly to find out people''s opinions on himself. At this moment, Qin Feng shook his head and said faintly: "since the unknown place will die, what am I going to do? Isn''t it superfluous for me to go? For me, I want to ask the undeveloped, to be the strongest, and then to explore the treasures I need. "


    He said, constantly absorbing the power of the stars, each star he only absorbed a little energy, perfect the powerful power in the body, in a moment, his power burst out all kinds of, at this time, a glittering star attracted his attention, his body rushed towards the stars, in a moment came around the stars.


    The stars are densely covered with powerful colorful energy, which contains the power beyond all people. This power is the power he is proud of. What he needs is this powerful power, and what he needs is this powerful power beyond all.


    He began to laugh. In a flash, he swallowed up the forbidden area with the star that was not used. Suddenly, a cold little voice came out: "finally, after waiting for 10000 years, we finally got a big injustice. Do you want to swallow the planet? Then be ready to be swallowed up by this planet! "


    In an instant, Qin Feng burst out a powerful force to suppress the swallowing of the star. At this time, the voice of the God rang, "don''t let him swallow the power. This power is too powerful. Hurry up, give him a good foundation. I can''t carry this power any more. If I can''t, we''ll all be finished!"


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng tried his best to use his strength to resist this force. The strength of this force was beyond their imagination. At this time, a voice rang out, "ha ha, the strength of this force is beyond everyone''s imagination!"


    Whose voice is this? The voice from Qin Feng''s body, at the moment, the two forces in Qin Feng''s body are facing each other. The God looks at the person who is about to get out of trouble, and says in a deep voice: "is this your yuan baby, waiting for the next one to arrive here?" As soon as the words came out, the man nodded and sneered, "I''ve been lonely for ages. Now I''m going to kill everyone!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    As soon as the words came out, the God sneered, "you vulgar man, you can only do such things. Just wait to die. Qin Feng is an existence who is willing to create miracles."


    For a moment, the man was stunned, and then he said in a cold voice: "Qin Feng, it''s just a battle. It''s not worth mentioning to me. As long as I come out of it, I''m here, the most powerful being!"


    This is the God''s self-confidence, but this self-confidence has not been excited for long, a cruel voice followed by the sound of love, he said indifferently: "just by you, want to be such an existence? It''s 20000 years earlier! "


    Qin Feng''s voice suddenly fell, and a vigorous force instantly wrapped the people in front of him. People in front of them were suppressed instantly. How did this terrible power erupt? They don''t know, what they know at the moment is that this stock is too powerful, beyond their imagination.


    Because in the body of Qinfeng, Qinfeng is equivalent to the creator God here. Qin Feng swallowed into the post, only with the power of the stars, can completely engulf Gu''s power, engulf his power, become a more powerful existence, and become the final strong here!


    At this time, the God sneered: "don''t you plan to do it? When do you want to wait? This power is very powerful. If you swallow up his power, your strength will soar a lot. In a moment, you will distance yourself from a person!"


    Blood knife King''s voice spread out, all over the face is cold and indifferent, but at this time, a voice, suddenly rang out, "how do you think you can easily swallow me? No, you dream, I will never let anyone make my space, I am the most powerful one


    All of a sudden, he roared, his power burst out, instantly cut everything up, this is his powerful power, this kind of power burst out, it''s almost a public order of the level of extermination, that is, the moment of this kind of disaster came, it startled all the stars around, in an instant, all the people around him, Viewers of this burst of power, can not help but sigh from the life!


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, "don''t look there. You''ve all received Qin Feng''s favor. Now, come and help him!" In an instant, many forces piled up and broke out, impressively wrapped Qin Feng, let Qin Feng''s power continue to break out, continue to break out, to surpass everyone in an instant, open the most powerful power!


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "no, you won''t succeed. I''m the most powerful person here. I''m the one who lives here!"


    Suddenly he roared, and the power of the stars was about to cover Qin Feng. Qin Feng was not afraid. He looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "hurry up, I have swallowed your power!"


    Qin Feng said, in an instant, he swallowed the power of the people in front of him, along with his consciousness and memory. Suddenly, he burst out a powerful force beyond the previous level, which shocked everyone. This is Qin Feng. Is this Qin Feng''s powerful power!


    This is the power that shocked them to the extreme. The explosion of this power will destroy and tear everything. This is almost a doomed thing. No one can change the ending of this thing. The only thing that can be done is to change the situation madly before the ending comes. However, this thing cannot be changed. The power of the stars has entered Qin Feng''s body.


    In an instant, Qin Feng''s strength and ability made the people present feel better. Even the blood knife king, who had just become stronger, was surprised. At this moment, he rushed towards his own stars and appeared on Penglai Fairy Island among the stars. He lay down leisurely and took a deep breath.


    "That''s good. That''s a powerful force."


    For a moment, everyone found out the powerful force in Qin Feng''s body, and could not help feeling that it was because of his long life. Anyway, the Qin wind in front of them can become stronger every three to five, and they don''t know how powerful the Qin wind is. In short, it should not have reached the level that a fart can kill them.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the old servant accepted a new task. At the moment, he has returned to the truth on canvas and wants to attend a meeting on behalf of the stars. The man looked over and said faintly, "you should remember that this meeting can only succeed, not fail. This meeting is about the face of our stars. If we are soft hearted, we may be attacked."


    Hearing the speech, the old servant immediately nodded, bowed his hands, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I won''t make any mistakes. For me, these are predestined good things. No mistakes can be made!"


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded, "in that case, you can leave. Anyway, you don''t expect to kill anyone at the moment. As long as you can win today''s parliament, you will become the backbone here and a talent who makes countless people feel excellent. Then your development will be greatly improved and you will never be yourself again."


    As soon as the words came out, an Ren immediately put his hands together and left. But after he left, the man sighed, "it''s not so good to take that thing down. It''s usually very difficult to do for the anxiety between the stars. I just hope that it can be a little bit modest to itself. After all, this force is too powerful."


    As soon as the words came out, they all sighed helplessly. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, "is it appropriate for you to give this to him? He is just an ordinary person, and he is not qualified to complete such an important thing. Even if he has to hand it over to others, he should also hand it over to a skilled person. "


    "What do you think is Lao Dao? It''s not just that you live a long time, but that you live a wonderful life. That''s the essence of Laodao. Obviously, you haven''t felt it yet. "


    He said with a faint smile, "that guy is obviously such a person. For us, what we need is such a person. You have to remember that it''s not the living old that is called an old man, the living elite that is called an old man. Only that kind of old man can play a greater role in us, you know?"


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded in an instant, and immediately had a deeper understanding of the word. At this moment, he could not help asking: "if this guy can''t complete this task, what should he do? Is there any remedy? "


    "No, he will finish it. As long as he is an individual, he can finish the task. Unless he is not the human spirit, I can''t do it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    In the Star Council, the old servant came here slowly. At the moment, his purpose is to do something. For these things, he understood thoroughly, at the moment of arriving here, he immediately launched the investigation mode to the surrounding environment, to thoroughly investigate everything here.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out¡° Hello, what are you doing here? The Star Council forbids observation. It is necessary to observe itself while walking. " The old servant stopped to observe and turned his head to look at him. He looked like a noble young man. The old servant was stunned and asked in a deep voice, "who are you, please?"


    "I''m a member of the flame star. I''m here today on behalf of them to participate in this wave. what about you? Where do you come from? You are not very strong. Are you a weak star?


    This words a, that person instantly frowned. But the old servant didn''t care. Instead, he gave a faint smile and explained some problems to others. He said, "I think you may have misunderstood that the stars I came from are very advanced, but the stars should not reveal any information?"


    "You said that, a lot of people do. Who does the real star need to fear? We are all practitioners. If the stars are broken, we can go to him for revenge and blow up the formation of them. How can we cover them up and what are we doing? " He sneered, but he didn''t care about people''s identity. He just waved his hand and said faintly: "the only purpose I came here is to gradually find these things. I''m not interested in you. Don''t look for trouble for me. You can do whatever you want."


    He waved, and then gradually away, the old servant looked at his back, but looked to other places, eyes gradually become dripping up, he wants to live here, also need to know a lot of hidden rules, at the moment he just came in was educated, this is very good, conducive to future development, for him, is a very good thing.


    But just then, a voice rang out, "Hello, members of the Star Council, I am the chairman of this star Council!" As soon as the words came out, everyone raised their heads to see where they were. A strong man stood up, his eyes were domineering and cold.


    "I''m Tianhu. You can call me chairman of Tianhu, but it''s nothing to call me Tianhu. I''m a very kind person. I''m a monk to everyone. You can call me whatever you want. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately began to laugh. Some people who didn''t have long eyes called their real name directly, "tiger that day, what''s the matter with us this time?"


    Tianhu turned his head, squinted, laughed and waved. A piece of information was instantly exposed in the stars. "This is the coordinates of the little brother just now. Send it out!" This words a, the Secretary General next to nodded, instantly the person''s coordinates sent out.


    In an instant, countless blows came. The star was destroyed directly. At this moment, people were wide eyed, but in their hearts, they secretly said that if the people in front of them were really overbearing, they would destroy a person in just a moment. If they had such power, what would they look at?


    "Well, these people just don''t know how to be polite. I told them to call me a Tianhu. They really call me a Tianhu. They don''t know what they are. If you dare to come here to touch me, it''s better to kill him. If you want me, kill him directly. " This words, everyone a Leng, but some helpless, in front of the people so overbearing, really beyond their imagination.


    And just then, a voice suddenly rang out, "your strength is very strong, for us. It has an invincible power. The outbreak of this power is not good for you and me. However, members, have you found one thing? Although your power is strong, it has been imprisoned by me. "


    When the words came out, everyone was in a daze, not only what the people in front of them meant. Only know some other things, but at this time, that day tiger is a faint smile, "I now control your life and death, you''d better be familiar with me. Otherwise, I''ll kill you in a flash, and that''s not good. "


    "After all, I have the coordinates of each of your stars. Every year I have to kill someone to make an example to others, which is not very good. I don''t want to do anything about it, but I can''t help it. There are always people who don''t know their fate to die. Who''s next? " As soon as the words came out, the people didn''t speak. The man nodded and said with great satisfaction, "is that right? Why do you have to touch porcelain here?"


    "I tell you, it''s not good for me to touch porcelain. I have all your power, and I can cause a devastating blow to your home planet. Don''t be bored. It''s lower. "


    "Second, the Star Council is here to discuss your views on some things, such as the recent theft of star power. Who is the stealing power?"


    He finally threw out a question, pierced a place, everyone is a Leng. Yeah, who stole their power? That''s the strength of their hard work. How could they be stolen by those thieves? They are not reconciled!


    They looked at each other, each face has different expressions, and at this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "you, do not know who it is?"


    As soon as the words came out, people shook their heads. However, the sky tiger sighed helplessly, and a picture appeared in his hand. He asked indifferently: "this is the person from that planet, who looks like that planet?"


    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly looked at the star where the old servant was. Everyone''s star has something. At the moment, they all look at the old servant. The old servant''s face becomes embarrassed. He looks at the people around him and bows his hands with regret. "You are really our people. This person... We can''t control it."


    They really can''t control Qin Feng. The power of Qin Feng is beyond everyone''s imagination. For the old servants, Qin Feng is the most powerful heavenly pride. Even if they chain up, they can''t defeat them.


    At this time, the man really laughed happily, "since it''s your people, why didn''t you reply us just now? Do you pretend to be stupid, huh? " As soon as the words came out, the man burst into laughter, but there was some helplessness in his eyes¡° It''s not that I don''t say it, but that this force is too powerful. "


    "He is the most powerful heavenly pride I have ever seen. I feel fear for his power, so I dare not say that this power can cause great damage to everyone in the stars. You should be careful." The old servant gave a warning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    But Tianhu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Power? No, there is no power here, only technology and comfort. Everyone in the stars is extremely powerful. Can''t your power beat a child? "


    "I think you stars want to indulge him. Do you believe that I will expose your coordinates now, so that you will be killed by the suspected cannon?" The old servant shook his head and said with a faint smile, "I believe it, but I don''t believe it. Because this force should not erupt casually, right? Even if it''s an outbreak, there should be a premise. As the most important thing, it''s impossible to attack me. It''s almost impossible. I know. Please don''t cheat me. "


    As soon as the words came out, the man burst out laughing and quickly said, "well, well, you old man, it''s a little interesting. Even I have been protected. It''s good. I''ve accepted your strength. Go away! " As soon as the words came out, the old servant shook his head and said word by word: "my Lord, my strength is not important. For me, the stars are the most important thing. Today, I come here to do something. Think about your report."


    As soon as these words came out, Tianhu took a look and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Come on, I don''t have much time. Don''t waste my time, otherwise, I will be angry." The old servant didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly told people about it. After hearing what the old servant said, Tianhu frowned slightly.


    "Interesting, you stars dare to ask me for strength. I don''t think you want to live." When the old servant heard this, he laughed and said in a deep voice, "if we were afraid, we would not come here. Please give these things to us. Thank you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Tianhu burst out laughing, "hahaha, you are very interesting. You dare to talk to me like this. I hope you will come here next time. Otherwise, if you come to other people, I will rule them out directly. Today, you win. Come and give them the things."


    In an instant, countless people came forward. The things in hand slowly came down, and said in a deep voice: "all the things you want are here. This is specially prepared for you by Lord Tianhu. I hope you don''t be ignorant. Do you hear me?"


    As soon as the words came out, the old servant bowed piously and said in a deep voice, "I will abide by the holy order. We will never forget the merits of Lord Tianhu. I left."


    With that, the old servant was ready to leave. He doesn''t plan to put on such a long time here. After all, it''s not a good thing for him. The chain of contempt is constantly unfolding. For him, it''s a smelly place. He never likes to stay in these places. These places are disgusting to him, sir. He just likes to stay here.


    So he had to go back as soon as possible, which made him feel deeply terrible, because if he didn''t come back again, maybe he said something wrong and directly buried a star.


    And just then, a voice sounded, "remember, next time I want you to come, if it''s someone else, you don''t want to know the end, do you understand?"


    This words, that person''s extravagance, hands together, said in a deep voice: "I understand, I will tell him, please be merciful, I have to go, next time to see you."


    Adult Tianhu nodded and said with a faint smile: "let''s go. If you want me to say that you human beings are too cautious. In fact, I''m not a tyrant, and my strength is weak. It was not a happy time for everyone to chat. You''re very happy when you see that you can''t eat, although there are a few rubbish who don''t have long eyes talking here. "


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Looking at this group of people without expression, he was very dissatisfied with what he said. However, when Tianhu turned his head, everyone became timid again, because for them, this power was really terrible., They have to submit to his power. If this power changes, it will be a devastating disaster. When this disaster breaks out, everyone doesn''t want to bear the change, but has to adapt to it.


    But at this time, the old servant slowly stopped, turned his head and said to Tianhu 100, "thank you again for your gift. Our people will like you very much. To be honest, we have also built your stone statues among the stars. These stone statues are placed on each big island for everyone to observe."


    With these words, Tianhu was even happier. He patted the table and said with a laugh, "that''s good. I need talents like you. How about you work with me, work with me till you die, and I''ll give you more power than that This words, an Ren is shaking his head, hands together again, devoutly said: "ice cream, your majesty, I''m just a desperate, not qualified to manage these animation department with you."


    "If there is no accident, I will come next time. Please don''t embarrass me. I will bring you some rewards." When the words came out, Tianhu was stunned, and then laughed, "OK, OK., I''m not for you. I want to see what you''ll bring me. Somebody, let him go! "


    With these words, all the soldiers made way for him to leave slowly. But just after he left, an Ren''s eyes became cold. "It makes me curious that an ordinary person has such courage. This kind of power magic makes me feel curious."


    "But the old man spoke so well that I couldn''t help laughing. It''s just that. I won''t embarrass them today. It''s not interesting to embarrass them. It''s not as interesting as this old thing. Forget it. There''s only one thing to watch. Anyway, it''s not long. Just have a look. There''s no need to go on doing anything seriously. "


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "who are you and why are you here?"


    Lord Tianhu looked at it, but he could not help frowning slightly. He suddenly yelled: "come on, drag him down and chop him down. I dare to disturb my wave. It''s really a gas blade. Drag him down quickly and chop him to death!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the soldiers rushed up. Drag the awakened man down and chop. After that, Tianhu looks at the people around him and says, "I want to give you a warning. Do you want to give a warning with me? Warning can effectively stop that guy from making morning calls on us. Are you interested? "


    As soon as the words came out, countless people signed up. Tianhu, on the other hand, laughs and charges them a high price. For Tianhu adults, this is the most important thing, charging them a high protection fee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    They are plundered by fierce means, and finally become a strong one.


    And just then, a voice sounded, "are you sure there''s nothing wrong with that?" As soon as the words came out, Anren turned his head and frowned, "what''s the problem? What I do is what everyone likes. What''s wrong with me? You tell me that there''s no problem at all. Even if there''s a problem, I''ll settle it with them at that time, not with me. I won''t have any problem. You can rest assured about that. I''m measured. "


    As soon as the words came out, the man stopped talking and became silent again. With his achievements, Tianhu said nothing more and left slowly. Just after he left, the old servant came here.


    With the old servant''s return, they walked up slowly, looked at the old servant in front of them, and asked in a deep voice, "how are you? Have you done anything big?" The old servant shook his head and told people all the things. After hearing these things, several people suddenly opened their eyes.


    "It turns out that rutui, no wonder I said that Qin Feng had such a powerful power. It turned out that he swallowed up the power of the stars in a moment. However, it was within my expectation to attract the attention of the stars. After all, these people would not let others collect their wool for no reason. Although the wool was very small, it was more or less fast meat. They would never allow this kind of behavior to happen, We must nip this brow in the cradle ahead of time. This is their strategy. "


    A few people understand this kind of behavior very well. But at this moment, the old servant said in doubt¡° Don''t we have to make corresponding strategies, such as cooperating with their forces to fight, or cooperating with them to continue to capture that person? "


    As soon as the words came out, the man shook his head and asked in a deep voice, "do you want to oppose your friend? Even we don''t want to fight against that guy. His strength is beyond our imagination. Fighting with him is undoubtedly fighting with a strong one. We don''t want to die because of it. "


    The old servant nodded and asked in a deep voice, "what should we do now? They are going to attack that guy. If we don''t stop them, we may be doomed."


    As soon as the words came out, they shook their heads, and the man said with a faint smile, "I don''t know them yet. Although they are afraid of the sky tigers on the surface."., In fact, behind the scenes, the ancestors of Tianhu have scolded them all over the world. These people are just doing surface work. In fact, the power of the stars has not been absorbed much. Even if they absorb a lot, they don''t care, because the power of a planet is so huge that it doesn''t matter if they wash it all. "


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded in an instant, but the old servant understood the cooking of these guys in an instant., I can''t help but feel shocked at the cooking of these guys, but the man just gave a faint smile. "It''s very common for stars to play with their hearts. What you have to remember is this kind of heart. If you can''t chat on the surface, everything will be over."


    This words a, the old servant don''t understand of see past. However, the man waved his hand and said that he didn''t want to say anything to him. He said faintly, "don''t understand. Go down and have a rest. This time you''ve been very successful. For us, it''s a very successful action. Now you just need to have a rest. Let''s do the next things. We will do these things."


    Old servant smell speech, although already got, but still slowly go down. In my heart, I can''t help thinking back what people said. Isn''t that true? They really don''t fight against Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s power is very powerful, surpassing everyone''s in a moment. If they don''t stop it, it will be a disaster.


    On the other side, blood knife King side.


    Blood knife king and Qin Feng are gathering together, absorbing the power of a star. The power of the stars is very huge for them. In an instant, they absorbed these forces and became extremely powerful. Now the king of Blood Sword and Qin Feng 2 are almost in the first echelon, but Qin Feng is much more powerful than the king of blood sword, because Qin Feng can absorb unlimited energy without listening.


    But the blood knife king can''t do these things. This is where his weakness lies. It''s something he can never do. It''s still too noisy for him


    At this moment, a voice sounded, "finally found you, you two get out of my way. This is my star. It''s not your turn to absorb this power! " He roared, the power in his hand instantly killed the people in front of him. Several people looked at him and didn''t speak, but there was an angry force in his body.


    And at this time, Qin Feng and the king of blood knife instantly shot. "Let''s see the water faster, sleep faster, kill this guy, kill him, we will get more powerful," said the blood knife king


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded and said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s attack together. For us, this burst of power is just a wedding dress for us. Let''s see the power of you bastard. Let''s see if you earn more than me! "


    As soon as the words came out, the man immediately sneered and couldn''t help saying: "is it as powerful as me? That''s your mistake. My power is 100 times stronger than you. This power is something you can never touch! " The blood knife King laughed, and the blade in his hand beat back the man in front of him.


    Qin Feng followed, and the blade also stood on the man. In an instant, he beat back the man in front of him for more than half of the way. Looking at the man''s frightened eyes, he said, "you can''t do it. Can''t you kill him? What''s your use? Retire, you rubbish


    "You are rubbish. Your whole family is rubbish. Don''t look down on me. I''m a powerful being In an instant, they shot at the same time, this kind of terrible power almost broke out in an instant, which made the man thrilled.


    "How can you have such a powerful force? I sent someone to defend and teach you, but they were all killed by you. You are not human. You are absolutely not human. People can''t use the power of Xu family. You are a group of terrorist beings!" At this moment, he finally knew that he was afraid. The power of people in front of him was beyond his imagination.


    The power of terror should not exist in time. The explosion of this power scared him for a moment, and they looked at each other. At last, Qin Feng sneered, looked at the people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "the power we have is the power you can''t touch. Your arrow is just a piece of loess under our feet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "You will never be stronger than us!"


    As soon as the words came out, the man''s eyes suddenly became frightened. But there is no action yet. A terrible force will devour the Buddha in an instant., But at this time, a cold voice rang out, "you are here. It''s hard for me to find a tiger. Your strength is too strong. Give me your strength. This strength is my testimony!"


    As soon as the words came out, the people suddenly turned their heads. The moment looked at her in the past, but at this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "do you want our strength? I''m afraid you''re thinking about mom. How can we give you the power we''ve got so easily? If you want this power, you can take it


    The king of blood saber made an instant move., A knife directly cut it, so that it can''t move for half a minute. In an instant, the outbreak of this force made the Tianhu retreat. The Tianhu suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the people in front of him, and roared: "no, your power, your power is so powerful, ha ha ha, my name is crazy, I want to go to your power, and become the strongest existence!"


    This words a, that person is almost instantaneous hand. To swallow the power of the people in front of you, Qin Feng''s blade shows a world in an instant. This terrible power bifurcates in an instant, which makes everyone feel stunned.


    There are a large number of reinforcements behind the Tianhu. These original dramas can arrive in an instant, and immediately launch a fierce attack on the man. They want to make the people in front of them disappear here, and make everyone become extremely powerful.


    The blade of Qin Feng cuts out again, and the stars are a defense barrier. Then he ran away with the blood knife king. This situation is not suitable for fighting. In the end, the only way to fight in this situation is to lose the battle. But at this time, a voice suddenly rang out¡° Don''t let them run away, catch them, they are our fresh blood


    "Never let them run away, acquire their power, analyze this terrible power, let this power completely belong to us, this is the road, this is the right way in the world!"


    This words, people suddenly crazy up. The outbreak of this power, 1 instant beyond everyone, suddenly, he suddenly shot, the power of the chain of the outbreak, so that countless people are scared up, this power is so powerful!


    "You, you are so..."


    "What about me, what about you? Give me death, our strength, you don''t deserve to covet Qin Feng suddenly cut out, cut out a big world, let everyone can''t help but retreat.


    But just then, the man roared, "do you think we can''t find you if you run away. We have the most powerful existence, as long as we expose your planet. From today on, you''ll never have a place to live. How terrible? It''s terrible. This is your final ending. 1. The final destination of your garbage


    They smell speech, Qin Feng and blood knife King instantly turn around. The blade attacked at the same time, and countless things were destroyed. People were shocked. Even Lord Tianhu was also shocked. How could they come back again? Is it difficult for him to do something big?


    Only heard the blood knife King coldly said, "if you want to expose the coordinates of our planet, I will destroy you first. You think you are very powerful. No, in front of us, it''s not worth mentioning at all! "


    In an instant, the blade was cut out, and an army was suddenly destroyed. Standing on the ground, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect how powerful she could be. She seemed to destroy the star continent and touched their weakness. They could not help but be afraid.


    At this time, Qin Feng said coldly, "who do you think you are? Your strength is only a part of me. Give me death Qin Feng turned into a huge black hole, instantly devoured a lot of power, these forces instantly devoured, actually instantly devoured everyone.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "I come to you, evil animals, give me a hand to catch it!" A figure appeared, and the figure fell on the ground almost in an instant, and suddenly killed the people. Several people took a look, but they couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that the strength is not so strong, it seems that it''s just a guy who can only talk, kill him!"


    This words, Qin Feng nodded, light said: "strength is not strong, but temper is not small, see how I cut you!" In an instant, Qin Feng was domineering. Qin Feng''s power almost evaporated in an instant. He rushed towards the man with a smile. With the blade sticking to his body, but he didn''t move half a minute, he actually blocked the outbreak of this power. This power made them feel horrified.


    That person sees past, orange can arrive: "you this strength, incredibly so powerful?"? I''m really thrilled, but the nightmare has just begun. I''ll make you feel that watercolor is the most powerful person in this place. Die for me


    Suddenly, the man''s power rose year by year. One side of the sky tiger grateful said: "thank God for your hand, quickly eliminate this rampant treasure map, save our world!"


    The man nodded and killed Qin Feng and blood knife king in an instant. Two people raised their hands, almost instantly blocked, each other''s strength is not weaker than each other, actually instantly there is a sense of collapse, people can''t help but fear up, what is this power, actually can cause such a huge damage in an instant, this power is really terrible, no, they can''t be afraid.


    The blade of the blood knife King exudes scarlet killing intention. The blood red Taoist utensils turn into thousands of light and shadow and gather in the blood knife King''s body. In a moment, the blood knife King becomes stronger. Qin Feng is also a big drink, the power of elements gathered in the body, absorb the power of the emperor, for their own use, a lot stronger in an instant, oh, its power will be a personal shock, this power let everyone be convinced!


    But at this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "do you think you can defeat me like this? No, you can''t. the blank cloth of this power is far beyond your imagination. Let''s see what is the power of the gods."


    As soon as these words came out, a voice rang out in Qin Feng''s heart¡° He is a part of me. Quick, don''t let him find me, beat him as fast as possible, and then devour his power


    Qin Feng a Leng, emotion really call God? He was a little speechless, and in the end he could only say that his wave swallowed up this power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    In the process of swallowing, a force is breaking out. This power is resisting the power of the people in front of us. The power of the people in front of us is too strong. This power directly exceeds their imagination. The outbreak of this power brings naked power. This power makes everyone afraid. The people who are swallowed by the power are roaring.


    "Ha ha ha, you want to eat me? You really think you can swallow me, no, you can''t swallow me, you absolutely can''t swallow me, my strength 1 is ten thousand times stronger than you, I''m the most powerful one, you give me to die! " He roared, and suddenly he was about to devour the people in front of him. But just then, a voice came out.


    "What power do you think you have? This power belongs to me. All the power belongs to me. My power is very powerful. Ha ha ha ha!" The God laughs, and the life in Qin Feng grabs people''s power crazily to kill them.


    Qin Feng forgot a glance and said in a deep voice, "don''t be too arrogant. The small boat has been capsized. It will be bad at that time. It''s not a good thing to be beaten in the face instead of beeping!"


    Life, with a smile, is not superfluous. Instead, it looks at the God in front of it and says in a deep voice, "merge me and become a part of me. You are me and I am you. I will devour your power!" God said, no longer have any hesitation, direct big hand swallowed the power of people in front of us.


    The God looked at it and immediately roared: "no, this power is so strong, so powerful!" The god suddenly widened his eyes. The explosion of this force is almost an instant to silence everyone. What a powerful force it is?! He widened his eyes and felt the extraordinary power.


    "This power... This power is too strong!" The eyes of the god suddenly widened and felt the terrible power. This kind of terrible power is almost like a blowout, constantly rendering all around, and finally, it''s crazy to devour the people in front of you. But just then, a cold and indifferent voice sounded, "what power do you think you have? All the power you have comes from me! "


    When the real God came, the God looked at the people in front of him indifferently and said in a deep voice: "good power, it seems that you have found a good container. Why, don''t you want to come back?"


    The God looked at the king of the gods in front of him and suddenly opened his eyes, "you are, you are back?" The God was surprised that the king of God had come back, which was beyond his imagination. This force could crush him directly into powder. He could not be careless about this force. Once this force was careless, he might die!


    As soon as the words came out, the god suddenly looked in the past and said in a deep voice: "Qin Feng, run fast. If you don''t run again, people will be gone!"


    When Qin Feng heard the words, his body suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of his eyes. It was like a sudden escape from the depths of the stars. In an instant, the kingdom of the gods killed him. The power of the king of the gods was very powerful.


    "Do you think you can get away from me? I am the king of the gods The king of the gods laughed and ran after her. Qin Feng looked at the scene, but he could not help biting his teeth. He felt that the power of the people in front of him was too strong, beyond his imagination. This power was beyond his imagination!


    The blade in Qin Feng''s hand cuts out in an instant, showing a big world, splitting the people in front of him and his position in an instant. This terrible power erupts, which makes people tremble and look at the king of the gods in front of him, "you have such power..."


    "No wonder you can enhance my power without limit. Every time my power becomes stronger, you can always enhance me to a stronger level. Originally, you have such powerful power. OK, OK, I understand. Now... I can kill him!" When Qin Feng got the information, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he killed her in an instant. His power broke out in an instant, and he was about to swallow people up in an instant.


    The king of the gods looked at him with a faint smile. The power in his hand was constantly floating. In an instant, it broke out to a height that was hard for the four people to reach. In an instant, he was about to kill people. Suddenly, this power was blocked in an instant, and the power of the gods helped Qin Feng to a higher level again.


    Qin Feng took a look and said in a deep voice: "do you think I have no post acceptance? I just don''t want to use this post acceptance. You, prepare to die!" Qin Feng said, the power of the body is almost burst out in an instant, this power is almost an instant to swallow the people in front of you, but it is blocked by the gods.


    And the moment when the king of the gods stopped, Qin Feng''s figure disappeared in an instant. The king of gods took a look, but he bowed his head and said, "if I can''t find them, I can lock the gods. The gods are a part of me. Just in time, if I find them, I have a very powerful force. It''s killing two birds with one stone. I''m very dominant!"


    As soon as the words came out, he suddenly showed a bright effect. His eyes were full of scarlet intention to kill. This intention almost came towards the people. At this time, a voice rang out, "my king, your strength is too strong. We have to obey you."


    He turned his head slowly and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why did you come back here and want to do something? "


    As soon as the words came out, the man immediately showed a smile and said devoutly, "my king, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that it''s not simple. His power is the most powerful. He is the most powerful and gifted one here."


    "If you can devour his body, then his talent and everything will be inherited by you." When the king of gods heard this, he was a little disdainful. "Why is it that a person with lower power than me has higher talent than me? Why, I don''t agree. "


    The man smelled the words and immediately laughed, "he has been promoted to this realm in a very short time, but what about you? You have also spent countless time to reach that stage, but for us, you have a long time. In this realm, I have some unique things to see, but I don''t think you have a chance to win in the face of such a strong man who will soon surpass you in a short time. "


    As soon as the words came out, the king of the gods gave a cold smile and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I will strangle all the people who are more talented than me in the cradle. After all, I am the strongest one here. No one can stand on my head and poop. Even the strongest one can''t do it."


    This is the advantage of the king of the gods. This remark immediately shocked everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    But just then, a voice rang out, "my king, why don''t you let me go? I''m also a God. It''s easy to swallow your power with me in your body. I''m the most powerful part of your body. With me, you will be able to swallow your power and become the supreme power. "


    As soon as the words came out, the God nodded and said indifferently: "this power is really strong, but it is still too weak compared with me. Now all the power I have given away needs to be bribed by metal to break through a higher level. Before that, let''s play for a while."


    As soon as the words came out, the gods left slowly. Just after he left, the king of the gods looked around and said in a deep voice, "the situation is not optimistic at all. Everyone, your power is my help. You must help me kill these people, devour their power and become more powerful. This is your task, do you hear me?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "I''m willing to go with him, this ancient power is given to me by you, I want to use your power to do something for you, this power is the most powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Qin Feng, Qin Feng swallowed up the power of the people in front of him and gained more powerful power. The outbreak of this power is the power that shocked everyone. The outbreak of this power led to the birth of the strongest person.


    Blood knife king looked at Qin Feng in front of him and said faintly: "it''s safe recently. Maybe you''ve been targeted. Go on the waves in another place. It''s not suitable for you any more. I''ll take you away from here in another place."


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng shook his head and said solemnly, "how can people do without waves? At this time, I have no opponent. If I want to find a stronger opponent, I have to find a strong existence, such as the backhand of the gods. He said that there are many stronger people in the world than me. "


    "Then I''ll start by swallowing the gods to become a stronger being. I don''t know how to do that?" This word, the God is speechless, the king of the gods is so easy to swallow it? No matter how fast you progress, you are just a human. How can a human''s talent be compared with that of an alien? Your own subject is very powerful. If you are not careful, you will fall into the trap of a Nordic.


    At that time, no matter how strong your talent is, you will eventually be disappointed and completely divided up by your own noumenon. Are you willing to bear this kind of terror? Anyway, he is not willing to bear, because this force is too strong, beyond all his imagination, if she does not change stronger, the final result is only a dead bastard.


    Blood knife king looked at it and said in a deep voice: "what he said is not true. We must become stronger so that we can trip you. Otherwise, we are just stumbling blocks. We don''t want to be such people. We want to catch up with you and become stronger."


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded and said in a deep voice, "you are so kind. I am so moved that I am about to cry. For me, I just need to be stronger. In fact, I don''t need you. You don''t need to work hard for me. The strength of this force is beyond your imagination. "


    "You may not be able to reach this level all your life, but it''s very easy to reach it quickly, that is, the power to absorb stars. But now none of you has the power to absorb stars. That power will blow up your learning. At that time, it''s not one person''s problem, but everyone''s problem."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent. Although the blood knife king didn''t say anything, his heart has acquiesced to this idea. Yes, the power of absorbing stars will make him collapse. This power is not something ordinary people can resist. For ordinary people, this power will only bring an extremely powerful power.


    And at this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "you don''t say, this power is saved by me. I will replace you as the creator of this power, the controller of this power, and the most powerful being here. "


    When the words came out, the people were frightened. They looked at the people in front of them and said in a deep voice, "blue moon, are you serious? This force is something you can''t bear. If you can bear this force, maybe you won''t have the present state."


    Blue moon chuckled, "why can''t I bear it? I want to gain strength and can''t bear shelter all the time. We''re not waste. We used to be geniuses. Now we just want to be safe. How can we do it?"


    This words, blue cloud instantly silent down. Blood knife Wang laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said lightly: "you are not like this. Everyone has their own aspirations. We can''t force the outbreak of this force. We are all individuals who kiss each other alone. You don''t have to pay much for him. The outbreak of this force is stronger than you."


    Blood knife king said prosperity, but also to encourage everyone not to join their own power, after all, once the use of this power, it is equivalent to embarking on a road of no return, the last road is likely to be death, if death, then everything you do is useless.


    Qin Feng''s everything naturally disappeared. LAN Yun looked at the Blood Sword king in front of him and said with a smile, "I''m willing to join. Come on, Blood Sword king, give us powerful power, let''s form the power and become stronger."


    They decided to become stronger just because the king of Blood Sword and Qin Feng are crucial tasks for them. If they were not for them, they would not have a safe place to go. They also want to become stronger and more powerful. They want to be more meaningful to them and even surpass them to become more powerful beings.


    Qin Feng took a look and said faintly, "you and I will transform a group of people, and then help them absorb power, and let them become the strong ones of you and me. The outbreak of ancient power is a very powerful power."


    ¡­¡­


    In Stardust, people who have gained strength come here. Qin Feng waved his hand and said faintly, "come on, swallow this power, swallow this powerful power. This power is your blessing for you. If you swallow this power, you will get more powerful power than us, yes, more powerful power than me."


    "But I don''t know about Qin Feng. After all, he is a good thief. If this kind of power breaks out, it may not be worse than him. Seriously, it doesn''t shrink. If this kind of power is used, its achievement may be stronger than Qin Feng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "Qin Feng, don''t you have a sword? But for you, there are many ways to be strong. You don''t stick to this one, do you? "


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng nodded and said faintly, "my power is essentially different from you. For ordinary people, my power is the most powerful sin. I can''t empty the box because I can''t use this power. I will eventually become stronger and will not stick to your form. It''s also possible that all forms can be used at the same time and then become stronger at the same time."


    As soon as the words came out, people nodded and felt that he was a bit abnormal. Metamorphosis is in the place where he is infinitely stronger. This is the most abnormal place. Who can become infinitely stronger? The power of becoming stronger is really beyond their power. The power of becoming stronger is beyond all of them.


    And just then, a force sounded.


    "I finally found you, and you want to absorb these forces. No, it is impossible for you to absorb these forces. I am here, and I will organize you to absorb these forces. Come on The man shot in an instant. The thunder bill broke out almost in an instant. It was about to crush the man. But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly rang out.


    "The little bastard from there dares to touch my friend." Qin Feng shot in a flash and kicked out in horror. He kicked it to a very far place, stood in the void, looked at the person in front of him and said in a deep voice, "who do you think you are?"


    At this point, the man''s body trembled. Eyes gradually become cold up, looking at the people in front of him, said in a deep voice: "the outbreak of this force is really more powerful than everyone."


    But at this time, a burst of power, instantly beyond the strength of all people.


    "You, your strength, is really too strong!" Qin Feng suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the person in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "however, this power is just suitable for me. Take your life." Qin Feng suddenly stares big eyes, and then instantly engulfs the people in front of him, engulfs the power of people. The appearance of his power almost makes him to a higher level.


    At that moment, the blood knife king looked at it, but make complaints about it. "See, no, this guy has ten thousand ways to get stronger. You don''t have to worry about him. He is a pervert. Can you compare him with a pervert? " When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. He was right. This guy is really a pervert. How can his strength be different from others? I finally got it. This power directly surpasses them!


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "do you think that you can really kill me? I am the king of the gods. I have unlimited body and unlimited power."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Qin Feng''s eyes widened in an instant, "is there such a good thing? Well, well, in that case, I''ll devour your power without sparing. I''d better wash my hands clean once. Isn''t that fragrant? " At this point, the gods suddenly became angry, and the gods in Qin Feng''s body laughed.


    OK, great. This power is great. Go to NAH


    The God burst out laughing, and suddenly provided Qin Feng with a powerful momentum beyond the past. Far away, the king of blood knife sighed and said, "yes, this guy has to enhance a lot of power. This kind of power is really very likable. Hahaha, why can''t I get this kind of power is too helpless. "


    Once the words came out, people were speechless, although the power was very strong. But how do you narcissistic is how to return a responsibility, this narcissistic attitude, really let a person can''t help but sigh, this guy is too narcissistic, can''t take care of him!


    After absorbing this power, countless people appeared. The appearance of these people immediately made countless people rush out of them to wipe out the people in front of them. But at this time, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Forget it, let''s eat it together."


    Qin Feng suddenly opened the shackles of his body and swallowed up the forces around him in an instant. Will be around the power to swallow a clean, swallow clean, Qin Feng looked around, faint smile.


    "This force is really powerful. Maybe I can hang that guy. Do you think I can hang a good play now? " When the God heard the words, he could not help but curl his mouth. "No, there is still a long distance between you and it. You''d better have a good development in this long distance. This power is so powerful that you can''t imagine. If you can get the power of human care, it proves that you have enough power to reach this realm, instead of thinking about these extra things, Do you understand? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded helplessly, and continued to cultivate the strength, which was too strong,. He wants to stabilize this force, and its prosperity must be a powerful force.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng forgot everyone''s eyes and said faintly: "you have all gained my previous strength. Now, the form is not rigidly between you and me. Let''s go our separate ways. I''m going to see the world outside, bloody sword king. Do you want to go with me? "


    Blood knife King smell speech, immediately nodded, "just in time, between the stars, I want to have a good look at other stars amorous feelings, at that time, we will meet each other in Penglai Fairy Island."


    As soon as the words came out, people nodded. Almost in a flash, everyone disappeared in this place and rushed to another place. For the outbreak of this force, everyone kept a favorable attitude, but at this time, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Ha ha, let me have a look. This power is really powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Blood Sword king and Qin Feng have reached a special field, which is a star they wake up and choose. Located near Penglai Fairy Island, it has endless power.


    Blood knife king and Qin Feng entered, just entered, a man came back to them, light said: "people who enter this city, first accept my fist, if you can block, you can stay, if you can''t block, get out of here!"


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he immediately showed a smile. The fist in the hand condenses the infinite strength, collides with that person in an instant, suddenly blows the person in front of you away, that person is in a daze in an instant.


    How can this power be so powerful? How can this guy be stronger than me? That person is muddled, and Qin Feng is a light smile, pulled him up, light said: "for me, you this fat man''s strength is not bad. But I just don''t want to be singled out. Don''t come to me next time. I''ll slap you to death. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    As soon as the words came out, the fat man glanced at his mouth and said, "who do you think you are? I am the most powerful one in this area."., No one disagrees with me, no one is afraid of me, and you


    Qin Feng shook his head, "the first time you come here, don''t be careless. Our strength is very strong. If we can''t control one, we will probably kill you! "


    Fat man smell speech, short-term stare big eyes, burst out laughing, "how possible, how can you be so strong? It''s almost impossible. OK, don''t laugh at me


    Fat man said, Qin Feng also shook his head, don''t want to hear what people say, just light way: "nothing, you leave here. For me, it''s nothing. "


    When Qin Feng finished, he left here with the blood knife king. With the departure of Qin Feng, the blood knife king suddenly widens his eyes and feels that he has been underestimated. As soon as he thinks about something, a figure comes from the other side.


    "Don''t compete with them. I''ve just observed them. Every one of them may as well bring it on their own. Don''t provoke them. You don''t want to provoke them. Everyone like them has extremely strong strength, which you can''t underestimate. "


    The fat man can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. He can only bear the pain of people''s thoughts. Looking at the person who enters Chen chizi again, he suddenly punches out and does the same thing again.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the city, Qin Feng looked everywhere and looked around curiously. He said faintly, "everything here makes people feel rare. It''s like getting up early in the morning. This kind of decoration and decoration is very good."


    Blood knife Wang Wen Yan, also nodded, "although I don''t understand these things, but for me. These things, good, very good, are in my aesthetic sense. What do you say? "


    Qin Feng shook his head, did not say so much. Just find an inn to live in, live in the inn, blood knife Wang Chensheng said: "sleep today, get up tomorrow to see if there is anything happening here, this kind of thing looks good for us, retro decoration."


    "Maybe it''s a novel experience, maybe?" As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded and said faintly, "we are here for the first time. We should follow the rules here. We can''t come here at will. Once we offend something, maybe we will have no shelter here."


    The blood knife King nodded. Two people sleep on two beds and fall asleep. The camera on the top of their head records everything, and then reports this kind of thing to others. With his report, the next day, countless people suddenly yell.


    "Help, help, there''s a beast attacking. Run, everybody, run


    Blood knife king and Qin Feng almost at the same time stare big eyes, suddenly looked to another place. Qin Feng and the blood knife King''s eyes widened in an instant. Looking at the beast tide below, they rushed out directly and killed one beast after another with the blade to stop the attack of these beasts. They said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? How can there be so many beasts here?"


    Blood knife king and Qin Feng don''t understand. Isn''t this a special retro city. How can wild animals attack here? Can it be that wild animals covet here for a long time, and recently they are hungry?


    This is Qin Feng''s guess, but the blood knife king is thinking about another problem. Is the meat of these wild animals delicious? 1. Compared with those wild animals I ate together, how does it taste? Has it fallen or improved.


    All the wild animals roared, and then flocked to kill him. Qin Feng indifferently waved the blade, let these people all die, after death, Qin Feng looked around, light said: "everyone, you don''t have to be afraid. These monsters have been killed by us. " With that, Qingfeng and the king of forehead Blood Sword disappeared in an instant.


    With the disappearance of the two, countless people rushed out of them. Looking at the dead beast, he suddenly burst into laughter and roared: "capable man, capable man."., How many wild animals have been killed in an instant. We can make food at night. Let''s go, brothers. Now get ready and invite everyone to eat! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone left in a flash. With their departure, Qin Feng and the king of Blood Sword were also relieved. The king of Blood Sword said faintly: "let''s go to have a look at it in the evening. We haven''t eaten anything for a long time. Although we don''t need to eat when we get to this realm, are we ready to eat something?"


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded and said faintly, "yes, we can eat it, but before 2, we have to find out why there are wild animals here."


    Blood knife King smell speech, immediately say: "I go." Blood knife king said, the figure disappeared in a moment, quietly Mimi appeared in the street, appeared here, walked slowly towards the other side, stood in front of him, said faintly: "what happened to the beast just now?"


    Once the words came out, the man looked at them scornfully, "Why are you so ignorant? This city is cursed by wild animals. Every day, it must be attacked by wild animals. Even if these wild animals are killed, the next batch will attack back and forth soon."


    "What if all the beasts were killed?" The king of blood saber asked, but the man sighed even more, "it''s difficult for us. These beasts can''t be killed. These corpses will disappear in the end, and will come back to life again. This is their 10000 attacks."


    "It''s said that the attack will be launched today. Every other hour, the attack will be affected with damp. What shall we do with this terror? " The man said, but sighed, "we don''t want to be like this... Unfortunately, there''s no way, we can''t stop these bastards. The chaos is too oppressive for us."


    This words a, blood knife king but can''t help but get a Leng. How can they be powerful? These guys are really weak. If it were me, I would have killed these wild animals and allowed them to be so rampant?


    The blood knife king looked at them and said in a deep voice, "do these beasts have any weaknesses? Have you ever killed them or killed them thoroughly?"


    This words, that person shook his head, light said: "if so, how can I kill?" As soon as the words came out, the man began to lament, "we have been looking for countless ways to kill them in this city for a long time, but in the end, it''s all over. Do you know why? It means they won''t be killed. "


    "I don''t know what''s the enemy between this city and those wild animals. It''s really sad that they should attack again and again."


    The man said, but could not help falling tears of pain, for him, this city is all he has.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Several people said, crazy tears. The crowd took a look, but they were stunned. The king of blood knife and Qin Feng fell into the eyes of the city at the same time. They didn''t take charge of others at all. The king of blood knife took a look at Qin Feng and asked, "how do you think about this incident? This incident is very special."


    "Although Penglai Fairy Island is adjacent to this place, it has never been here. Maybe it''s extraordinary for us to come here. Now, I think we should take care of the change, otherwise if we come here."., That''s a problem. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s easier to go directly to their hometown. And holy master, when the next tide comes, we will devour their old nest. "


    This is their plan. Decisive and overbearing, they charge in an instant, attack them and kill all of them in an instant. This is their plan. Although this plan is not perfect, it is at least seamless, at least no difference.


    Qin Feng took a look at it and said in a deep voice, "it''s not bad here. If a good city is destroyed, I will be sad. After all, I''ve lived here for several days, and I have some feelings for it. I don''t know what you think. I don''t want to be destroyed like our city."


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King shook his head and said without expression: "I don''t have any expression and feelings. For me, it''s almost the same everywhere. The difference is where we are. For me, it''s just these people. For me, these people are no different from ordinary people."


    "There are some differences between us and ordinary people, so I try to compare them as much as possible. We have endless Shouyuan, try not to make friends, spend these time, we will feel lonely, this is what others say to me, now I give this sentence to you, also hope you can understand the true meaning of this sentence


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded, "I''ve been ready for this. It seems that I''ve been ready for this. We are the kind of people who can never see the light. For the light, we can only set up Internet cafes at most. We are such people."


    When he said this, the blood knife King sighed, but there was no expression on his face. His eyes seemed to see through everything, straight into the bottom of everyone''s heart. Everyone was a little shocked. What''s the matter with this guy? Why is his eyes so deep? But Qin Feng did not have any expression, just looked at the distance, sighed and said: "we are such people, the fact that can not be changed, you can not change, I can not change."


    "For us, this is probably the best choice. Blood Sword king, after finishing these things, let''s have a good rest and let the world away from us. We don''t belong to this world after all, and will only cause more cargo in the end. Maybe the disaster is nothing for us, but for them, it''s a disaster that destroys heaven and earth. "


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King nodded and said faintly: "indeed, for them, this thing is a disaster that destroys heaven and earth. But for us, it can be wiped out with a handful of hands, or human beings are too weak. If human beings are not too weak, how can we be like this?"


    With that, the blood knife king looked to another place and walked slowly towards it. He stopped slowly and looked to another place. At last, he stole his sight back. Looking at their frightened expression, he waved his hand and said faintly: "you don''t have to be afraid. We are here to protect your peace, You don''t have to be afraid of us. We are friendly and friendly. "


    With these words, all the human beings have come back to their senses. Kneeling down to them devoutly, Qin Feng took a look and did not speak. He sat on the wall with the king of blood knife, waiting for the arrival of the tide of beasts. During this time, countless people came to give them gifts, but they didn''t care, because for them, these things are useless. For them at this stage, they are just empty squeeze bottles.


    Qin Feng looked at the distance and said, "the strength of these animal tides is not very strong. If we sell them, maybe we can give them to Xiaomei at the first time. What do you think?"


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King nodded and said, "it''s true, but we have to be careful that the tide of beasts will not come out of thin air. We have to fight them back and follow their state to find the people who can only do all this. This is our task, not simply killing them. It doesn''t mean anything. We have to find them, Find out who actually controls them. "


    Qin Feng nodded, and at this moment, a figure sounded behind them.


    "Are you talking about animal tide? Brother, maybe I know something. " As soon as the words came out, they turned their heads and looked at her. They couldn''t help saying, "what do you know? Can you tell us


    The child nodded, but he held out what he had in his hand. He said with a smile, "of course you can tell big brother, but big brother, I told you, do I have a reward? I want a reward!"


    Qin Feng thought for a while, reached out and touched people''s head, and said faintly: "yes, as long as you tell me, I will reward you with a magical thing, OK?"


    When he said this, the little boy immediately agreed, picked up the crystal ball in his hand, pointed to the crystal ball, and said with a smile, "this is my secret. This is my only secret. My brother can''t tell others that this crystal ball has magical power. It can make up all the things that we don''t have."


    A few people were stunned by this remark. Qin Feng can''t help but ask you: "what does this have to do with the tide of animals? I didn''t understand you. Please tell me the correct answer."


    "Brother is so stupid, don''t you know how the animal tide came from? It is said that there is another brother in the crystal ball. In one''s hand, this one is male, and that one is female. It has the power to turn into reality. So, that''s it! " As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. They let him have the power to place people, but his body disappeared in that instant.


    Qin Feng watched him disappear, but he couldn''t help falling into a state of examination. Thinking about this guy''s words, he couldn''t help saying: "I think I know why. This guy told me very important information."


    This words a, blood knife king but can''t help but scratch a head, "what meaning, I how, didn''t understand, tell me quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "I want to be clear, too." Qin Feng gave a faint smile and waved his hand. The picture of clothes appeared in his mind.,


    "That bead has the power to make a wish, and can turn anything into reality. And this bead is a two handed bead. The second bead is not with him, but in another person''s place. If you can get this bead, you can summon some strange things to come here. This is the ability and function of this bead. "


    "That guy told me all about the power and function of this bead, and I found it now. It''s too bad." Qin Feng smiles excitedly, and the uncontrollable smile on his face rushes out instantly. But the blood knife king can''t help scratching his head, and his eyes are still dull.


    Qin Feng left him alone and began to arrange his own plan. Looking at the direction of the little boy''s departure, I have made many decisions in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, deep in the dark.


    A little boy appeared, he looked at the man sitting on the throne, light said: "this is my thing, give it back to me quickly. I hate you for not using my things on time


    The man smelled the words, but he laughed happily, "you can''t take away my organization, my bead can be as powerful as yours, even if you want to use this bead, because this bead has become my toy, do you understand? This bead is mine now. "


    Hearing this, the little boy roared, "it''s impossible. You must be lying to me. Pearl will never follow you. What are you? You are nothing


    The man smelled the speech, but he sneered happily, "compared with me, you are nothing. For me, the world is nothing, and you, all day long, know to hold this organization, and even have feelings with him, this is a blow, you know, you garbage, you garbage. "


    "You are the most rubbish person. Give me the organization as soon as possible. Let me finish the task he gave me


    The boy shook his head in an instant. Holding to stop him, he left the spot almost instantly, while the man looked at the direction of his departure, but he couldn''t help sighing: "this bead is not a good thing. Why didn''t you listen to my advice at the beginning? He has the power to make people fall into the dark. Don''t be confused by him."


    He looked at the bead, but said faintly: "your whole body wants to control the console, but you just look at it. How, do you want to control me?"


    As soon as the words came out, the bead did not speak, but moved, and finally revealed a tender and uncertain sentence¡° Control you? No, I don''t need to control you, because your goal is clear from the beginning, that is to destroy the world. "


    "With you, I can clearly feel the joy of destroying the world, so that I can feel more fun. This is your responsibility. Do you understand?" This words, that person is happy to smile, did not speak, just will look further into the sky, light said: "watercolor room director, who is the servant. This is a question worth pondering. "


    "Yes, who is the master and who is the servant. Maybe we are both servants. For you, you need my strength. You are a servant. What I need is the pleasure of destruction. You can make me bigger. I am your servant. "


    "You are powerful." The man said faintly, "you two subjects are beyond all my imagination. I never thought that you could be so strong. I knew that. I should have sealed you completely from the beginning."


    As soon as the words came out, the bead gave out a terrible laugh. "Unfortunately, it''s over. It''s completely late. It''s already started. The world is about to be destroyed. We are the madmen of destruction. Our power has the power to make the world tremble. This star will be destroyed by me eventually."


    As soon as the words came out, the man couldn''t help laughing and didn''t speak. He just waved his hand and said faintly: "destruction? Step by step, I don''t like destruction. If it''s destroyed, I have to try my best to find the next planet to destroy. "


    "I can''t release them and then carry out the process. It''s the most pleasant thing to destroy everything they''ve built. It seems that I''m destroying them when I''m tired of playing. It''s like a child building blocks and constantly building and rebuilding them. When it seems that I''m tired of playing, I''m throwing them away. This is the normal process of the game. "


    "This is the essence of the game. When we play the game, we have to wait until we are tired of it. The joy of the game has just been shown. This is the game, this is the roaring game."


    As soon as these words came out, they didn''t continue to talk. And the man really a sneer, waving, indifferent said: "start to attack, will all give down.". This time, I''m going to take a bigger step! "


    As soon as the words came out, the people below left immediately. But the man has no expression, only madness and fury are left in his expression. His eyes seem to be the strongest tyrant who is different from the event. If the tyrant is angry, everyone should feel the terrible feeling of extermination, and everyone should be buried here!


    Just at this time, a roar came out¡° Man, you will eventually die. I will watch you disappointed, killed step by step, killed step by step. My things will always be mine, and will never change! "


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Hei. I''ll get your brother back. That guy, I will definitely kill him, but I can''t kill him at the moment. I have to borrow a knife to kill him, borrow the knives of those guys, kill him, kill them thoroughly! "


    He said, my child''s face instantly showed a terrible expression. The terrible expression made people feel rampant. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, "you can kill, but it''s not necessary. Our purpose is to destroy the world. What''s your purpose?"


    This words, the man is also showing a cold smile, "destroy the world? No, step by step, I will destroy the whole planet, but I will not destroy them, let them gradually feel despair! "


    "I''m the strongest player in the world. The way I play games is better than others at least. I don''t allow anyone to play games more powerful than me. This is something I can''t tolerate. I want to play games and play more wonderful games. When this game appears, I can''t allow stagnation!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was no stopping. With a sigh, "I know, you are more crazy than me. You are crazier than us. You have enough power to surpass us. You are the strongest being. Unconsciously, you control everything. You are just like a devil. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    The boy laughed and said, "yes, yes, I am the devil. I am the most powerful devil in the world. I have more power than anyone else. I want to create the largest holy master. In this world, everyone must play games with me and finish the most fun games with me. "


    "The name of the game is,. The game of death


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, blood knife king and Qin Feng.


    They are still discussing some things, at this time, their eyes instantly lifted up, suddenly looked at somewhere. In the sense of a burst of power, their eyes could not help but silence down.


    "Is it hard? Is the tide of animals coming again?" Qin Feng asked, but the blood knife King shook his head and said faintly: "maybe it''s just pure summer rain. Don''t let yourself down. It''s not good. The power is very strong. What are you afraid of? Don''t be so careful. Our power is strong enough to deal with all kinds of disasters."


    With his voice, the guy rarely showed a calm expression. The blood knife King took a look and said faintly: "I say, Qin Feng. I think this is an invincible banquet. The power is beyond our imagination. I think this beast is not an accident, but someone wants to destroy the world. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng couldn''t help looking at them. The puppet asked, "why? Why do people want to destroy the world? It''s almost thankless. Why do people do these things? I don''t understand these things. "


    The man shook his head and said with a faint smile, "I don''t know. It''s a guess. Guess is not mature yet. For me, for us, maybe it can be used as a kind of argument. In a word, let''s have a heart. This matter will not be as simple as we think. Maybe the enemy we are going to meet is even more frightening. "


    "Now, the enemy we meet is no longer simple. It is impossible for us to be weak. This is almost insulting our intelligence quotient. I believe that the strength of those guys will not fall. Maybe this is one of his nets, and he wants to destroy the world. "


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife king said faintly: "the strength of this force may be beyond our imagination. It''s a powerful force. We need to be ready and ready to fight. "


    Qin Feng took a look, nodded and said lightly: "it''s true. We have to be ready. Just as you said, I will be ready to fight to death. If I don''t even have this preparation, how can I become stronger and how can I fight for a higher stage? It''s almost impossible."


    The voice of Qin Feng''s words fell, and almost instantly ignited the whole scene.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, resounding through the whole world, resounding in their minds, "the world road whirls like a turbine, we are as small as I am, but although we are as small as sand, we also have happiness. Today is the source of happiness. You can play freely, and the whole scene is paid by our young master Zhao!"


    A few people were stunned by this remark. Open up a fresh outlook on the city, and make complaints about the scene. It is a little bit of a shock to the Qin wind. Looking at this scene, I can''t help but say "I didn''t think that the guys had a casual meeting."


    "Maybe I''m just familiar with it. I celebrate every time I survive. Maybe this is the way they celebrate. The strength of this power is too vague for them. Every time they live, it''s a rare experience. They have to record everything they love and wait for the next year to make a wish to the gods that they can live. "


    Blood knife king is worthy of being a man who has seen the world, and his words are not at the same level as Lu Chen. Qin Feng was speechless. Someone said it, but he looked to the other side. For a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t help but say faintly, "you''re more powerful than me now?"


    When he said this, the blood saber king was happy with a smile, "if you don''t practice with gold, I will surpass you, but surely I will stop every day these days. My talent has been opened, and the speed of cultivation will not be faster than yours. Maybe we have the upper limit of knowledge. "


    "Your achievements will be higher than mine. Don''t worry. I will control the strength of this force well. Would you like to go over there and sit with them and celebrate this difficult day? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded. Several people disappeared in an instant, appeared again, already appeared beside the party, many people at the party, everyone''s expression is staring big, and at this time, a voice sounded.


    "Welcome our heroes to our party. It''s a great honor for you to come to my party. Thank you for guarding our emperor. I want you to pay the most respect for the final draft."


    As soon as they said this, they all laughed happily. Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. These things are nothing. It''s still up to you."., Our strength is limited after all. In limited time, we also want to do many infinite things. "


    As soon as these words came out, the blood knife King nodded and said, "we have endless Shouyuan. This time, we help you to ease our worries. Our island is Penglai Fairy Island behind you. If you fall, we will encounter this too. It''s better to solve this problem ahead of time."


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded and said with a smile, "no matter what, you''re here. That''s right. You''ve helped me. You''re our life-saving benefactor. Please allow me to give you a head


    All of them knelt down and kowtowed to the blood knife king. Qin Feng took a look at it and said, "come on, we are not strong beings. For you, we are weak among the strong. For you, we may be strong, but we are not worth mentioning."


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King knocked on Qin Feng''s head, "what do you say? I''m too modest. If we continue to be modest like this, others really think that we are weak. If we should not be modest, don''t be modest. We can''t help them clean up the rubbish. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing, "OK, for us. This kind of thing is still very simple for us. You can rest assured that I will help you get rid of these strange things. These strange powers are not strong. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "They just have a lot of orders of magnitude. When they come next time, I will go directly to their hometown to see what this strange creature is really like!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately showed a smile. It took a long time to invite them to eat again. When people didn''t understand, Qin Feng and King Xuedao came back to the city wall, sat on the wall and looked at everything around them. This terrible power broke out and many people could be wiped out in a moment.


    At this time, a roaring sound shocked the mountains and rivers.


    Qin Feng and the blood knife king looked over and a tiger with a height of tens of meters ran towards them. To make them completely silent, a few people suddenly stare big eyes, the blood knife king did not speak, the blade in his hand almost instantly cut in the past, split the tiger in two in an instant.


    Qin Feng took a look, nodded and said faintly: "it''s very strong, your power is very strong. But for me, it''s still not enough... "Qin Feng showed a lot of power, and stopped dozens of meters of wild animals in an instant. Blood knife king looked, but said disdainfully: "do you think I can''t do it!"


    The blood saber king also blocked countless monsters in an instant. The power burst out in this instant, which made everyone look at it and worship it. Everyone''s face showed a pious expression, "God, this is the power of God. We are sheltered by God. This sense of glory almost paves our heart, ah, Lord God, Please give us the power to defeat the gods and demons


    The road of Gao Hesheng rings, countless people speak one after another, and everyone''s expression is different. Qin Feng and the king of Blood Sword didn''t pay attention to them, but they were dealing with these ghosts. The strength of these ghosts was still very strong, and they seemed to have encountered a fierce battle.


    But at this time, an impregnable voice rang out, "how dare you fight me? A few days ago, two little guys who were promoted to the top, I thought you would be invited by the scholar, and you would not take care of the business here. I didn''t expect that you would dare to take care of it. "


    Qin Feng and blood knife king just looked at the past, and in an instant they were blown away by an extremely powerful force. The power of collapse fly their moment, indifferent said: "you wait for the power, really let me feel funny. If you dare to cross the thunder pool again, I''ll kill you! "


    This word, Qin Feng and blood knife king is not afraid. Suddenly burst out a lot of power in the body, the liberation of all this power, instantly cleared the monsters around, rushed towards the sound source, this guy showed his flaws, it was their chance, he was the chance they had to get!


    Their eyes were sharp in an instant, as if showing infinite opportunities to kill. But the man sitting in the deepest part of the world slowly stood up and sacrificed himself in a black long-distance race. Everyone''s face showed the ultimate intention of killing. The intention of killing seemed to be the most powerful existence, which ran through the world in an instant and directly penetrated into everyone''s heart.


    "Ha ha ha, these two people have hidden so much. I''m really surprised. This power really surpasses me, but no matter how powerful they are, they are not as powerful as I am now. Beads give me the power to surpass them, and I''ll kill them. " As soon as the words came out, the bead suddenly burst out with infinite power and poured into the human body.


    In an instant, the man in front of him became infinitely powerful. The burst of its power almost annihilated everything around in an instant. The split of this power made everyone feel a burst of power. The strength of this power is really shocking.


    This power is even stronger than others. The explosion of this power is really terrible! When the Blood Sword king and Qin Feng arrived, they felt the powerful power coming from their faces, and seemed to devour them completely.


    This terrible sense of oppression, they even feel a breath too little. This kind of breath seems to be able to tear everything, tear everything in the world, the outbreak of this power, it really makes people feel at a loss.


    "Ha ha ha, this is your way to death. No wonder I didn''t want to kill you, but if you want to rush up, you can''t blame me. Hahaha, I''ll accept your strength and sacrifice your humble life for my sake, you cheap servants


    As soon as the words came out, several people''s eyes suddenly cooled down. In an instant, a force burst out and killed them. The king of Blood Sword and Qin Feng avoided and reappeared. A force suddenly beat the man back.


    "Ha ha, you are powerful. But compared with me, it''s still too weak, reptiles. Let''s sing the evil you know in hell. You will pay a deep price for your strength at last. Let''s go and shout


    This words a, that person instant burst out a kind of no low power. This kind of invincible power broke out in an instant and drove them back in an instant. They squatted on the ground and gasped. This power almost made them feel the duck harbor coming. They almost never saw this terrible feeling. This is their first time. It''s time to feel such terrible power for the first time.


    That''s the power of the whole person, and they''re shocked. But there was no time to be shocked. The next moment, they were blown away by Yu Yi''s powerful force, which almost surpassed them by a thousand times. This kind of terror was beyond their imagination. 1. It was also beyond their imagination.


    "Ha ha, you dare to come to me with such strength. I really don''t know what you think and how to send each other. Then, I will help you garbage and reptiles. There is no reason to live in this great world. Your appearance will only make me feel sick and want to vomit. "


    As soon as the words came out, people turned to look at it, and then launched a strong attack on it at the same time. Almost in an instant, the two of them burst out a pressing force, which almost immediately repulsed their power. They wanted to let the eternal silence in Li and the eternal disappointment in Li. This is their invincible force.


    For a moment, all of us stooped for this power. In an instant, everyone will burst out for this power!!!


    "Die for me


    Blood knife king and Qin Feng launched an attack in an instant.


    The man took a look and killed them in an instant. The power of the two almost broke out in an instant, and ended in an instant. Terror overflowed, and no one could fight with it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    The power of terror, the power of terror, how can they not be afraid? How can they not be afraid? The power brought by this terrible power makes men completely afraid. Who are these two people, what are they going to do here, and how can their power be so powerful?


    They have such powerful power. Why do they come to me and covet my power? My power is not as powerful as they are now. What do they want to do?


    He only had this idea, but it almost brought him the destruction he wanted to believe. He was stunned by this kind of power. At the next moment, the blade of the king of blood sword fell down, which destroyed everything in the world. At this moment, he looked shocked, didn''t say anything, just passive defense.


    The power of the two men was pressed up in an instant, and this terrible power broke out almost in an instant. The double-sided adhesive tape machine of blood knife king and Qin Feng has brought him great crisis. This sense of crisis is the most shot in history, and the terror it brings is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    That man stares big eyes, looking at the person in front of him, light way: "what do you want to do, I didn''t do to you. I just want to get your strength. Your strength is so powerful that I''m afraid of it. Your strength is here. It''s a bunch of otaku. "


    "I want to get him. And become the owner of this power, you wait, for my power and Phoenix life He roared, and the force in his body appeared like a blowout, killing them in an instant.


    They have no expression, the blade in their hands is unlimited, just in a moment, they cut a world, the world is cut in a moment, the outbreak of its power instantly infected the people around, people can''t help to imitate these things, in a moment, they destroyed the surrounding.


    Blood knife king said lightly: "my power is the power you can''t give. If you want to covet our power, you must be ready to destroy. If you want to destroy the world, you have to wait for us to destroy you. This is our mission and what we should do."


    At this moment, he suddenly stare big eyes, eyes full of puzzled, he can''t understand, why people in front of him to do so. He just wanted to play without this planet. This planet should be nothing to a strong one like them. Why attack him?


    dark place.


    The little boy began to laugh. He was very wild. He said in a deep voice, "it''s great, it''s really great. The power of these two people is right. If I kill him, I can live more powerful than the two of them. I can''t wait any longer. I want to go out immediately and devour their power


    He held the bead, and the bead was silent and said, "are you sure? How to go out quickly? You haven''t completely grasped the power. If you go out now, I''m afraid there will be some changes. Are you sure how to do it? How to do it is a kind of unsafe behavior. I recommend you not to do it. You know the end of it.


    The little boy shook his head and said, "what am I afraid of? I''m not afraid of anything. I''m only afraid that the world doesn''t have enough fun to play with. That''s the only thing I''m afraid of, but I don''t need to be afraid. Someone comes to play with me. "


    This words, the boy instantly laughed, "this is our toys, I want to take them as my toys. This is my best toy. It''s my task to swallow their power and become them. This is my toy. I won''t make any difference. I will become stronger and stronger. "


    "The world is always playing with ordinary people, and it will become very boring. Sometimes you have to play with the strong and let the strong be controlled by yourself. Isn''t that the same with you? Right, good. It''s like holding a world in your hand and letting the world listen to your instructions. This is my hobby and my favorite thing. Do you want to refuse? Or do you want to stop me from playing like this?


    This words a, that person didn''t speak, just light said: "pay attention to propriety, the power here is not you can touch, a single careless.". Not only will I fall into the hands of others, but you will also die. I''m not concerned about you. I just doubt whether you can use this power to control the things you think are impossible. "


    The boy laughed and said, "yes, I''ll listen to you. I don''t think it''s possible, but I feel very happy when I think of your expression when I finish it. So I must finish it. Even if I die, I have to finish it. "


    As soon as the words came out, the man''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help saying: "whatever you want, my power is powerful. I can help you with these things, OK? "


    The boy shook his head and said, "my power belongs to me, not to you. I don''t need anyone to help me finish this game. The chess player in this game is just authentic. I''m the only one. I can''t be a chess player instead of me, even you. "


    As soon as the words came out, the bead suddenly began to laugh, very loud, and the little one was very rampant, "yes, that''s what I want. This is the person I want. You have reached my tone very well. Come on, do what you want to do. You are the role I am looking forward to


    "I''ve been looking forward to the scene that the world has been overturned by you. What a hopeless scene. My sister can''t help shaking when she thinks of it. Ah, what a force that people can''t give up."


    This words, the boy did not have any expression, just said indifferently: "I will complete all my things, I will work hard for my all, I want to surpass all people, surpass all grasp, is for the game."


    He shakes the pressure and makes a conclusion in his heart.


    On the other side.


    Blood Sword king, Qin Feng, men''s war just started. The man is double crushed, she can''t believe, the power of the people in front of her is so powerful? Red and blue forces, almost in an instant, will repel men.


    The man is almost the disciple of the force, the outbreak of this power, eyes ferocious looking at the people in front of him, cold voice said: "your power, very terrible. It''s really terrible, but it''s still too weak for me. It''s really too weak. I''ll kill you all! "


    The man said boldly, and the power in his body almost came out step by step like a blowout.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    To wrap them up and swallow them thoroughly and perfectly, the blood knife king suddenly saw that he was really good at it and said, "go to die for me!"


    Suddenly, the man''s magic was interrupted instantly. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. Qin Feng also looked at them coldly and said indifferently: "your strength is very strong, but you seem to underestimate us. We are not garbage characters. We have power beyond your imagination. We can bring more power than you can imagine. "


    This words a, the man suddenly stare big eyes, just about to have what movement. The king of blood saber fell down. In a flash, he cut the man in half and completely separated him. After dividing his power, the king of blood saber Kan turned to the other side and said indifferently: "where is another man, the little boy we are familiar with, what does he want?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s have a look first. This guy definitely has something to do with that man. Otherwise, if we don''t see Hu Zihan here, maybe we can catch a big fish. As long as we wait for the fish to take the bait slowly, and then bite, maybe we can get some important information. All we have to do is wait. These forces are extremely powerful for him. "


    "If someone wants to devour him, this moment is the best choice, this moment is the only choice. You remember this, it''s irreplaceable and unchangeable. "


    This words a, that person suddenly stares big eyes. The little boy rushed towards them in an instant, which shocked both of them. They thought there would be some other tricks, but unexpectedly, the little boy rushed straight towards them?


    Blood knife King''s eyes suddenly became cold and said in a deep voice: "what do you want to do? You told us something. We don''t want to fight you directly. Your power is very powerful, beyond our imagination. We want to keep you and let you become one of us. What''s the matter?"


    They threw out an olive branch in the hope that the people in front of them could unify their opinions. But the person in front of him seemed not to see it, and his eyes went crazy. He was not a normal person''s thought at all. He killed them in an instant, and the explosion of his power even stunned them. Was this guy''s power so terrible that he reached such a state?


    They instantly blocked the power of the little boy in front of them. They didn''t understand why he was so strong suddenly. But soon they found a strange thing, in front of the little boy actually through their body.


    "What''s going on? The power of emptiness? Does it mean that this guy is going to devour that guy? "


    Blood knife king suddenly out of what this guy wants to do, an instant hand, will give the person to the instant silence.


    Suddenly, the little boy suddenly raised his head, and a cold emotion broke out in his eyes. In a moment, he would tear the person in front of him. But at this time, the blood knife king suddenly stretched out his hand and collided with him. The explosion of his power shocked all the people present.


    This is the power of the Blood Sword king. This is the invincible power of the Blood Sword king. Today, they finally saw the invincible power of the blood knife king. Everyone was maintaining and cheered. But the blood knife king had no expression. His eyes were staring at the people in front of him. The power of the people in front of him was beyond his imagination. He had to immediately destroy the people in front of him by some means.


    The man didn''t have any expression, the boy''s expression crazy himself, light way: "finally came, finally waited so long. I can swallow his power at last. This power is mine, and no one can take it away. As long as I can swallow his power, I can destroy the world. "


    With these words, Qin Feng suddenly widened his eyes, and Chen Shenghu found: "do you want to destroy the world? No, I can''t let you destroy this world. This world is the one we vaguely live in. How can you destroy it at will? It''s impossible. Stop your ridiculous action, stop it for me


    In an instant, she was killed in front of her eyes. The explosion of her power almost shocked everyone. But that person''s eye son just looked one eye, then said: "I know you have very strong power, but your strong is only based on other, changed another place, you are a rubbish."


    "Let''s see what real power is. Let you understand the gap between us, let you understand that voice is what I can look up, let you understand that only the strongest can control the rules of the operation of the world, second, you are not in a hurry, you are not worthy to control the operation of the world. "


    In an instant, the man suddenly burst out a force that made that person immersed. In an instant, the burst of this force shocked the surrounding. No one thought how powerful this guy would be. There are many powerful meanings around him. These meanings come together to observe the scene together. We need to see how powerful this guy is and how powerful he is.


    The boy burst out laughing, "so many people are here. I''m just in time. I''ll have a meeting today. This planet is the role that our brothers lost together. I want to destroy this planet. I want to destroy this planet. This planet doesn''t deserve to live. Only death can make this planet belong to the last! "


    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly opened their eyes. It''s a terrible idea. He really wants to destroy the planet. But they come to Zhencun''s planet. Although they can go to another place, they have feelings here. Everyone has feelings. If his planet is destroyed, there will be no feelings.


    They can''t watch this happen, it''s not their behavior, it''s not their behavior waiting to die. They want to organize this kind of behavior. In a moment, not only the Blood Sword king and Qin Feng, but you also fight for your own planet. But these people rush up and are shocked away.


    Blood knife king suddenly stare big eyes, the expression of myopia dare not appear, she looked at the eyes of this powerful enemy, said in a deep voice: "is really powerful ah, just absorbed a person''s strength, it is powerful to this point, this is really incredible power, this guy''s strength can be terrible to this point."


    "No, are we going to lose like this? I don''t believe it. I don''t want to think about it. The home we live in will never perish because of it! "


    He said coldly, his eyes again, and instantly penetrated a world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    It seems that he wants to bring the world into his own eyes. In a moment, his power burst out, like a blowout. It seems that he wants to wrap the world up, and it seems that he wants to wrap the world in his own heart.


    In an instant, he mythologized, and his power completed the great myth.


    The change of this force makes him become the power of myth. This force is transforming Qin Feng step by step. In order to protect the planet, they have paid too much. Now, they have to offer their precious gods for their own planet, and they have to go up with that powerful force.


    In a flash, they shot at the same time. At the same time, they launched an attack on the man, to make him completely extinct. This is their planet. No one can see him, no one can touch him, this is their home.


    For a moment, the man suddenly opened his eyes. The man looked at the person in front of him and saw the blade in his hand, which he had hidden for a long time. "My name is destruction, which means that there will be nothing. Come on, let me destroy you."


    Once this is said, the blade will rush out in an instant. The sword man looked at them in an instant, blocked them in an instant, and everyone''s power burst out, which was beyond their imagination. They couldn''t believe how powerful they could be for them to die. Where did it come from, and where did it come from?


    What they want to understand, but they don''t know, is that their own power is born from the desire that extends from the bottom of their heart. Only the power that yearns to become stronger can give birth to hope and perform the expectation for the future. This is the essence of power, and it is also the source of power. Such a powerful Yuanying, everyone can obtain invincible power by virtue of his own power, But this kind of journey is usually very slow, the acquisition of this power.


    It usually takes a lot of time to fly, and that''s what they can''t reach. This is the realm of power that they can''t reach in their whole life. If they want to be such a person, it is power that doesn''t allow them to be such a person. They don''t have that power


    But they are not reconciled!


    "Kill, kill him!" Qin Feng roared, gathering the strength of the people. To completely annihilate the little boy, the little boy suddenly widened his eyes. His pupils were full of doubts and fears about the people in front of him. The power of the people in front of him was really terrible to a certain extent. This power was beyond their imagination!


    In an instant, many forces sublimated. It forms the most magnificent epic and myth. In an instant, it will completely annihilate the people in front of us and bury them in the stars. In an instant, this power will surpass the world and report the whole world.


    "This is our power, boy. You will never understand our power. How can a man who only knows destruction understand that the power of protection will eventually surpass the power of all those who hope for Huimei." At this moment, the boy suddenly stare big eyes, in his puzzled, his body is almost instantly small three into the past.


    This is their power. Where is this power coming from? Why didn''t he get this kind of power? How can this kind of power be so powerful that the world is hidden


    For a moment, they suddenly widened their eyes. Qin Feng looked at them and said, "thank you. Thank you for giving me such a powerful power. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I couldn''t defeat that guy. That guy is extremely terrible. If we don''t defeat him, there will be no peaceful day in the world. "


    At this moment, people''s eyes suddenly widened, and the power of terror came from them. Is it their belief? They don''t know. At this moment, they just want to leave. It''s a battle of fear. It''s a battle that scares the world. They need to savor this battle and become stronger from it.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to Penglai Fairy Island, they had a quiet time. They are very happy to solve a potential threat and trouble. At least they don''t need to develop for the future. They just shoot a threat. However many people are threatened in the world, maybe they can never stop clearing up.


    The blood knife king said with a faint smile: "it''s really unforgettable. It''s a powerful force. I''m still thinking about how this power will be given to us. It turns out that the true meaning of this power will be here. I finally feel the strength of this power. Do you feel it? I think you should also feel it. "


    Qin Feng nodded, "it seems that the power from the body is one''s own, and 1 is not one''s own."., It seems that countless people push themselves forward. It seems that no one can attack me at this moment. This is what I felt at that time. Generally speaking, the experience was very good. I felt the power that I had never felt before. I also realized what is the real friendship and power. This power is very good for my experience. "


    That''s what he said from the bottom of his heart, and he really felt it. This feeling is that a strange power is breaking out. They want Abe to eat this power and not be annihilated or destroyed. They are such people. Sometimes they will fight for everything they don''t know.


    Just then the old servant came. The old servant looked at them and said faintly, "now I''m also a member of Zhixu compromise. I''ve seen what you just did. Well done?"


    Blood knife Wang Le, oh, removed an old servant''s beard, said with a faint smile: "of course, our strength is invincible. You don''t have that power, are you jealous? You envy it, but you don''t have it! "


    As soon as the words came out, the old servant''s face suddenly fell down, and he could not help saying, "hum, I don''t need such strength."., You don''t have the strength I have. I''m not weaker than you now. " Speaking, their bodies showed a force that did not belong here. Suddenly, the jaw of two people was surprised. Looking at the man in front of him, he could not help but make complaints about it: "lie trough, you are going to open it."


    The blood knife King nodded and said in a deep voice: "you must have gone to hang up. This power is so powerful. How can it make you the power that a bad old man can have? I don''t believe why that order group values you so much. For you, this power is almost your own strength. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    The old servant was happy for a while and said faintly, "how do you value me? It''s not because I''ve done well. If I haven''t done well, can I still be here? I tell you, my power is different now. Now you can come to me for anything you have. I can help you solve it all in a moment. This is my current state. No one can stop me, no one can stop me! "


    Old income you laugh, and two people this is wipe sweat, "this old man hit how in two? If you take too much medicine and return these things, you can''t even see a thing and say a fart. "


    Hearing this, the old man turned black. "Who do you say? My power is stronger than you think. No, look at my power. My power is no longer that of the past. My power can create a miracle. My power can shock everyone. This power is not what ordinary people can have. Do you have this power? I believe you don''t have that power either. "


    "Because this power is specially for me, piggy. Only I can get it. And you can''t get the power. Hey, I''m very proud and I''m very professional. You just don''t have the power. I''m so happy! "


    This words a, two people''s facial expression instantaneous black come down. I couldn''t help but say, "Hello, Hello, I don''t want your strength. You''re a bad old man''s strength. I used to feel sick, and I''d like to get sick, roll and roll, don''t make complaints about my strength, and I''ll fly you if you fix it."


    "You are jealous, you are jealous. I have great power. You are jealous of me. I have much more power now. I will find you in the future. " The old servant patted his chest and said that his strength showed itself and attracted all the people around him in an instant.


    People are asking why the fire in the hometown has such a powerful power. And the two of them just slipped away in an instant. I don''t know how to chat with this old man. Let him be proud of himself. They don''t care about this power. They have plenty of power to go back.


    Standing on the cliff, the blood knife King sighed and said: "this force is really powerful. Even the old servants have gained such a powerful force. I don''t think we can love it anymore. We should also be strong in order to be strong. "


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded, and Qin Feng said faintly, "it''s true. We should be stronger for the sake of becoming stronger. Otherwise, I will fall down by the old man. I will not be happy if I fall down. "


    Qin Feng said, then looked at the blood knife king. Reaching out to build islands, Qin Feng said faintly, "let''s start to exercise here. Our strength is very strong, and exercise here can avoid many problems. Maybe we can discuss with each other."


    As soon as the words came out, the king of blood knife nodded and said in a deep voice: "in that case, don''t blame me for being merciless. I have a strong power."


    In an instant, the blood knife King''s aggressive hand, its power burst out in the moment and Qin Feng in the same situation, the power of the two almost burst out in an instant, the blood knife King''s sword; Lingli is fierce, and the five inheritors of Qinfeng almost attack him.


    They are equal in strength and have a balanced attitude. Can be discerning people can see, is Qin Feng occupy pig demon is in, this strength or Qin Feng powerful.


    Not far away, the old servant was watching with blue moon and blue Ming. The old servant said faintly, "this power is really powerful. I think we are the three most powerful candidates in Penglai Fairy Island. What do you want to do? I think the bloody sword king will win this battle. "


    The blue moon frowned and said, "you don''t know Qin Feng at all. It''s hard to believe the power of Qin Feng. You think he only needs a little strength. In fact, he still sings about strength. This kind of strength is to defeat the enemy in adversity. He uses it like this every time. Don''t pretend to understand. "


    As soon as he said this, the old servant couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t know how to pretend to understand. You see, the sword technique of the blood knife king is so powerful, even if it''s like this. I believe I must be the king of blood saber to win this battle. If not, I, oh, you can read it. "


    Old servant but big cableway, tower read the blood knife king can win. Although Qin Feng is very powerful, the blood saber king can never go back, or even be equal. This kind of power is more appreciated by the old servants. This kind of power is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Blue moon fork waist, light said: "buy from hand, I cast Qinfeng.". Qin Feng is sure to win, and the king of blood saber will not win. No matter how powerful he is, he will only lose more bitterly in the face of Qin Feng! "


    The old servant had no choice but to laugh. Do not want to drink the two guys arguing before, these two guys are standing at Qin Feng, then his position is opposite. But with his own view of the order group, he is absolutely impossible to believe that this guy will lose. If he loses, it is the guy who suck up, not he can''t.


    This is the old servant''s own guess, which is very good. It can effectively put an end to many things, such as some things. He looks at the Blood Sword king. The Blood Sword king has burst out a lot of strength at the moment, which has made him further myth.


    Suddenly, a lot of power came out of the body like a blowout. This force is beyond all people''s imagination, impressively to crush the couple under their feet.


    Qin Feng took a look and said with a faint smile: "your flaw has been caught by me. Blood Sword king, this is your fatal weakness. I don''t like to hide your weakness. I have grasped your weakness. In the end, you will lose to me. "


    Blood knife King smell speech, immediately laughed, "what I wait for is this opportunity, you take me as to fall a flaw.". But no, I''m just waiting to see if you''re going to get on my dog. Good, you''re going to get on, so be ready to meet the fate of failure. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng suddenly mentioned him. In front of him, the bloody sword king suddenly fell down with his sword. His power shocked everyone. The old servant in the distance looked at Lei Yanyan faintly and laughed softly. "I said that his power is very strong, at least not lost to Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng''s power is strong, it still has --"


    Bang!


    Before the old servant''s words were finished, the blood knife king was beaten and flew out instantly. The blood knife king looked at Qin Feng and said, "when did you beat me to fly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Qin Feng light smile, eyes without any feelings. This power is the power he has gained from thousands of years. It is extremely practiced and hard to express. What this power brings is extremely destructive power. The outbreak of this power will tear almost everyone apart.


    "Your strength is very strong. Blood knife king, be my subordinate honestly. You can''t surpass me. Don''t want to surpass other people. " Qin Feng laughed happily, without any expression. It''s just that the expression makes people feel desperate, and the bloody sword King sighs helplessly.


    Is his gap really the same as Qin Feng''s? Is this an irreversible situation? Can''t he? He really can''t. The king of blood saber is open like this. Qin Feng has stood up and looked at the distance calmly. He stretched his waist and said faintly: "my strength can''t be surpassed. You also said that you are not as good as me. If you want to refuel, you have to be stronger than me."


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng said faintly: "you are ten thousand times more hardworking than me, so you can surpass me. My strength is already very strong now. If it breaks out suddenly, it will probably lead to some changes. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng looked up and said, "for me, power is just a form. If you realize the power, I will prove that you don''t have the essence of dance."


    This words a, blood knife king a Leng, 1 can''t help but ask: "what do you want to say?"


    Qin Feng said with a faint smile: "what I want to say is that everyone has his own power, but this power is very strong for me. The power that everyone can develop to the limit is there. If you want to surpass this power, you have to pay thousands of times, even tens of thousands of times, of this power. This is the existence that you can''t surpass or even compare with. If you want to surpass this power, you have to show the momentum of God of war, Do you have the power of God of war? "


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Blood knife Wang Leng for a while, 1 can''t help but say: "the momentum to overcome this force? What is this? Why didn''t I know? What kind of power is this? I want to know. I want to get this power. For me, this power is powerful and invincible. I want to get the power. Please tell me the true meaning of this power. "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said faintly: "if I tell you, you will die for this power. I won''t tell you what he stands for., I will only tell you that the strength of this force is beyond your imagination. You must calm your everything to surpass him. Can you surpass him? "


    This words, blood knife King shakes his head, light said: "can''t surpass, my strength is still too weak. It is impossible to surpass this powerful force, let alone other people. For me, this power is a disastrous blow. "


    As soon as the words came out, the breeze was happy, "this is why you can''t be strong all the time. If you go to the Ninth level all the time, why don''t you think about it when he is so powerful? How can you beat him? "


    The blood knife King''s body trembled with this remark. Qin Feng''s hand is patted, light said: "to think about the meaning of your strength, not here to think about other things, you will have to face these one day, at this time your strength will burst out more unimaginable power."


    The blood knife King''s body trembled with this remark. Began to really think about the meaning of power, and Qin Feng is a look, did not say anything, shook hands, slowly left.


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything to him. He just said some basic things to him. What he needs now is these things. Their power has become extremely powerful in ancient times. For all people, this power is a terrible extreme power. If we do not use this power to overcome everything, it will be meaningless.


    At this time, after the old servant got up, he couldn''t help saying, "is this OK? Can the king of blood knife cheer up. Your strength is so strong that it may have crushed him. It''s a natural shackle for anyone. " The old servant said with a faint smile.


    Qin Feng didn''t have any expression. He just looked at the sky in front of him and said faintly: "every kind of power has the truth of his existence. We can''t go to the top of this truth. We have to go to the galaxy, which is a natural setting."


    "It''s the most powerful force for us. Although we don''t want to rely on them to gain any powerful power, for us, our power is not the strongest in the world, so we must continue to become stronger."


    "Blood knife king is such a person, he can''t live a stable life. He is different from the monkey king. The monkey king is to walk the world and can''t settle down. He is born for war and lives for war. He is totally different from us. He is never the same as us. He can''t be compared with us. "


    As soon as the words came out, the old servant nodded, sighed and said, "our strength is weak. Although we can only survive with gold, it is enough. But the Blood Sword king is not the same. All his strength comes from fighting. " The old servant sighed. He knew the character of the bloody sword king very well.


    The blood knife king is the kind of character that grows stronger and stronger with fighting. He won''t be soft to anyone. One will not give in to anyone. He is such a person. He is such a person all his life. The best thing about such a person is that his strength can burst out in a temporary one.


    "This kind of terrible power, we may be very free. He has surpassed us." Qin Feng said lightly, his face is indifferent expression. The old servant looked at it and sighed, "I hope so. Our strength is very different. This kind of terrorist force may not bring anything good. "


    This words, the God is inflamed, "who said is not a good thing? Don''t you like my power, don''t you want it? "


    Qin Feng looked at the past and said faintly, "I didn''t need your power from the beginning. Do not want to, you do not tempt me here, for me, your power has no effect, for me, your power is just a temporary tool to enhance my strength


    "That''s a good story. I''ll believe it soon. Raise your strength. What can you do to raise your strength? "


    As soon as the words came out, the God said with a faint smile, "in the final analysis, you just used my power as a tool."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "As for tools, no matter what power appears, it''s not too much, because you have already remembered the strength of this power. It''s just out of thin air. Thank you for something."


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng looked at them indifferently, "don''t attack me with this kind of misty rain. I''m not interested in your verbal attack. After all, my power is only here. For you, for the whole world, it''s not worth mentioning. "


    At this moment, the body of the God trembled. Looking at the person in front of him, he said coldly, "your strength is very strong. But don''t underestimate me. I said that sooner or later I will be able to control your body. You can''t destroy me forever. "


    "I will not destroy you, nor will I organize you. When your strength liberates my body, I will be free from it, because for me, as long as my body is liberated, my strength will dissipate automatically. "


    "Then I''ll be really free, because I don''t have to protect anyone, I can die alone, do you understand? You can''t threaten me at all. Your threat is not worth mentioning to me, let alone other things. "


    When the God heard the words, he suddenly got angry, "say it again. You say again, damned human, really when I can''t swallow you? Do you think your power is limited? I devour you, and you laugh. It''s impossible. Don''t joke


    The God looked at the person in front of him and said, "I will swallow your body one day. I will swallow your body perfectly and well. It''s only a matter of time. Wait for me. I will do it. I will do it. It''s only a matter of time. Don''t be too proud of me, you bastard."


    He roared, his face covered with indifference. And Qin Feng is a light smile, "how fierce why? For me, your ferocity doesn''t play any role at all. For me, you are just a clown. If you rise up with me, I''m just too funny, aren''t I? "


    As soon as the words came out, the god suddenly became angry and couldn''t help saying, "you, how dare you do this to me? Your power is not worth mentioning to me at all. Since my noumenon, you will run away., You are going to die


    "What do you fight with me? You have to rely on it to defeat me. Only in this way can you defeat me. This is your final destination


    He laughs, but Qin Feng''s eyes are light to see in the past, "have you forgotten? You call your noumenon, and you will be absorbed. Your power is only a part of him. Once I rely on you, I will only enhance a part of your power. Even if you start to devour me from now on, the fastest time will be ten years. "


    "If we become stronger infinitely in the past ten years, to which point will we become more and more daunting. What can you do with me? How can you devour me? " With a faint smile, the man continued: "in the end, your power is fixed, and your noumenon can grow. Who do you think you are? Do you think you are his noumenon? No, you''re just a little piece of rubbish. It''s not worth mentioning at all. "


    As soon as the words came out, the god suddenly widened his eyes and his face was full of anger¡° You shut up, shut up, who do you think you are? Can you pipe me, can you pipe me? " As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng shook his head and said faintly, "how reckless are you? Didn''t I tell you? I don''t need anyone to prove my strength. My strength is my strength. "


    With these words, Qin Feng looked at other places and said, "you think you can control my power, but I don''t know that you are the one controlled by me. How strong do you think your power can be? It''s just the power I give you. I give you the strength, pay attention to let you control me, why do I give you the strength? "


    "It''s because of your strength that I want to talk with you here. I''ll make it clear to you. If you want to occupy my body, you can only wait until I give it to you personally and death gives it to you, then you can get my position and you can inherit my power. "


    "Otherwise, you will only stay in didi all your life. This is your destiny. This is your destiny in this life. "


    The man''s eyes widened in an instant. Life table UK is confident. How can we talk to him now?. What''s the matter? Has the times changed? Doesn''t he matter? Is he life? How dare he talk to me, the most powerful people in the world so far?


    Does he not want to live, or does my deterrence no longer work.


    He didn''t know, but Qin Feng didn''t know how to manage so much. He just said indifferently: "for me, you are just a handful of rubbish. Why should I care about you, why should I care about you, because your strength is still very strong. "


    "I told you before that I would give you my body. It''s true, but it''s impossible in my life. Maybe when I die, you scum will be able to get on the top. Happy? You finally get this position, but it''s just a long time


    As soon as the words came out, the God''s face twisted. No one ever dared to humiliate him. This guy is the first one who dares to humiliate her. Everyone who humiliates the God will pay a heavy price. This guy is the same. The God looks at Qin Feng in front of him, and he has already begun to figure out how to kill Xiaomei and turn him into his own strength.


    But Qin Feng did not have any expression. He said faintly: "don''t think about harming me. I''m not the power you can frame. For me, your power is not worth mentioning at all. To me, you are just a thing. You know what it means


    At this moment, the God''s face twisted. He has been rejected so many times, and never wanted to be so humiliated and shameful!


    God looked at Qin Feng, cold said: "you give me remember, you give me remember!"


    "For me, I''ve never felt so ashamed. You think you can''t be swallowed by me? I am a God. Why can''t I devour you? Please show me


    The god suddenly burst out a burst of extremely powerful force, the force of the force directly to swallow Qin Feng. But Qin Feng just stood and looked at him to absorb himself, but he didn''t smile. "Your strength is pretty good, but compared with mine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    It''s just a little bit short. Let''s see the real gap. "


    Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him and said without any hesitation. Then, bursts of powerful power broke out in his body, which smashed the power of the gods in front of him in an instant. The power turned into a sword, which cut off the power of the person in front of him in an instant. He wanted to completely annihilate the person in front of him.


    But the god suddenly opened his eyes and roared, "why is your power so powerful? When will your power become so powerful?"


    He was not patient enough. The power of the people in front of him was beyond his imagination. Where does this terrible power come from? I just kept silent for a while, and he became stronger again. Is he a monster!


    Diligently looking at the life in front of you, it will be better gently. The projection of people will be smashed almost in an instant. After smashing his projection, Qin Feng looks around and gasps and says, "your strength is good, but it''s still too weak."


    "Go for an outing and see how you devour me. I''m also looking forward to your despairing expression, that despairing expression. To tell you the truth, I look very happy, watching a garbage fight so hard, so hard to get everything I want. That feeling is really comfortable. Can you feel that feeling of love but not get? It''s the feeling of despair. I hope you will remember that feeling all your life and what I have done to you. "


    The man''s eyes widened in an instant. His face was full of trembling, fear, and anger. He couldn''t help others. 1. He couldn''t bear what people were doing to himself. Who was he? He is a God, the most noble God in the world, the most noble and unique life in the world, and the life that can be destroyed by just waving hands.


    Why, at the moment, the prisoner is destroying himself. Is his own strength useless? No, the power of God is the most powerful at any time. He is just a mortal!


    A prisoner who has just blasphemed the God will eventually be pierced by the blade of the God through his chest, through his body, through all the power! The god suddenly opened his eyes, and then showed a crazy smile, yes, he will be punished by the God, this punishment has not yet arrived, because the God has not found him, he will kill him, he will kill him, seize all the power!


    His eyes gradually became extremely crazy, facing the people in front of him, he completely exposed his terrible expression. It wanted to kill his expression, almost out of the expression, it is a kind of irrepressible killing atmosphere!


    This is almost to want it, that person read out the breath of fragments, almost to the face., No one has ever seen this side of the gods, because all the people they saw are dead. Qin Feng looked at the crazy life in front of him and said faintly, "do you think you can scare anyone and me like this? No, you''re just making me laugh. "


    This words a, that person ha ha straight smile up, "step by step, I won''t frighten you to death, that''s too boring.". I want to watch you die step by step. Now I will call the first two gods. They are the noumenon of the gods. The huge power will surpass all your imagination and make you completely extinct! "


    The God roared, suddenly raised his head and roared: "you are just a stone under my feet. Your strength is not worth one. I am the most powerful, I am the world, the most unique existence, I, will eventually devour all your strength, become even more powerful than you, you give me to shit


    Qin Feng ignored him. Instead, she sat on the cliff and sat with the old servant, which made her silent and hungry, and made him silent without saying anything. She said faintly: "old servant, your power is not strong. Why do you like to stay in order group? Can the power of order group make you more IQ? "


    As soon as the words came out, the man shook his head and said with a faint smile: "although the old man''s strength is weak, there are places for them to use. Where I am, Yuanying, is because I am needed by them. It feels good to be needed. I will continue to stay there and wave my strength. My strength is very strong and can help many people, Can help a lot of people I like. "


    Qin Feng nodded and couldn''t help saying, "there''s hardly a day in the world that can be settled down. Do you want to have a rest tomorrow? Let''s come later and have fun. Put blue moon, blood knife king and monkey king on your feet. Congratulations on your return."


    The old servant nodded, "I didn''t expect that I would be entertained by you one day. It''s so nice. I''m also interested in that. Go ahead and do it. I''m watching you do these things, and I hope you will be so broad-band one day. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng laughed and didn''t speak. He just stopped his busy work and looked around. He said faintly, "our strength is very strong. Don''t underestimate the strength of our joint efforts. Sometimes this power can make a breakthrough!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the blood knife King rushed out¡° There''s food. Where''s food? I want to eat, too. I heard that there will be a banquet tomorrow, so I''ll be in charge of it, and you''ll be in charge of it. "


    Qin Feng speechless looked at the blood knife king in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing, "how do you know how to eat? You are really amazing. I don''t know why you have the ancient power. Is it hard for you to eat your power? "


    The king of the blood knife took a picture of it and was dodged by Qin Feng. Blood knife king said: "my strength is not to stab, my strength is I step by step, these forces are my strength, no one can find my strength, my appearance is to become more powerful, this kind of terrible power needs someone to check and balance, so I become the existence of the check and balance of other forces." c


    This words a, Public Li unexpectedly eight trigrams of facial expression. But the Blood Sword king said: "there are not so many reasons. My strength is born for war. This kind of strength is reflected from my initial weakness to my incomparable strength now. Everyone''s strength is bound. Qin Feng, I don''t know who your shackles are, but if he is stronger than you, you will be replaced by him."


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng was stunned, "bound? Who is the bondman? Is there anyone in this world who can be bound


    This words a, blood knife King nodded, light said: "yes, bonder, bonder''s power is to bind you.". How to bind, for us, the only way to bind is to devour all the power of you and others. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "Just like you devour others, in fact, everyone can, and can become the existence of each other, but the strength of this force needs to be considered again and again!"


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately fell into a state of taking advantage of the opportunity. They are all aware of Wang Huali''s consciousness. Blood knife king saw one eye, have no no connect, can''t help but say: "you can''t be still don''t understand?"


    The crowd nodded and asked, "if you speak more carefully, we can''t understand you at all. I don''t understand. Do you want to spend money with us? "


    This words, blood knife Wang Dun showed the expression of disgust, "suggest to learn knowledge again, how straightforward I said, you can''t understand, you are a fool, a group of fools, in short, this force is too strong for us, do you understand?"


    As soon as the words came out, the people nodded. Qin Feng could not help but say, "how powerful is that? Can''t you seal yourself? Isn''t it good to enrich your strength? 1. Has everything been solved soon? How simple is the problem? Do we still need to call you? "


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King rolled his eyes and couldn''t help saying, "if it''s easy, then I don''t have to say more about what these are for. The origin of this power is unusual. It brings about killing and five stages. The outbreak of this power is a naked disaster from the very beginning. We demons and ghosts need to get rid of the bonders when they are stronger than them. "


    "The power of bondage is fatal to us. Every bondage between heaven and earth is prepared to kill that person at the critical moment. Few bondage people, but everyone is extremely powerful. "


    "If you become a thorn in their eye, all the bonders will kill you at the same time. The bondman will not be bound as one person. When the danger level reaches a certain level, he will feel a kind of terrible power breaking out. "


    As soon as the words came out, people were shocked. The power of this kind of shock made everyone tremble., The bloody sword king is right. When his strength reaches a certain level, it will indeed lead to killing. This kind of killing may be invisible or lucky, but he does exist and exists around us, which will lead to killing.


    So how does the Blood Sword king and the Blood Sword King know this information? Did he kill his bondman? In other words, he swallowed the power of his own bonders. If he swallowed it, how can he be powerful now? Is it all caused by bonders? This kind of terror to the extreme power, will someone really stop them?


    This is their question. Amen asked a series of questions. The blood knife king answered one by one. Generally speaking, the strength brought by this force is fatal. The power recycling box catches everyone in a closed loop.


    It''s wrong to think that everyone will be killed by bondmen in the end. Only when they are strong enough to reach a certain level will they be killed. For example, when they are strong enough to reach the level of Qin Feng, this level is daunting for ordinary people, but can not be reached.


    The bondman needs to kill him for the power of the house. In short, it is to control uncontrollable forces and protect the planet. This is the power of the star''s eyes. The planet is calculating them silently behind its back. They have no way to deal with it. Even if the planet is calculating them, they have no countermeasures.


    We can only let it be, we can only let it come. And then devour, kill his power!


    This is what they think now. They don''t want to fight. They just want to swallow their power and become bigger and more unstoppable. This is their task now. Their task now has both, extremely both.


    And just then, a startled voice rang out¡° Do you think the bondman really won''t come back? Then you look down on them too much. Their power is the power that you will fear all your life, and it will eventually devour you all. "


    "You are strong enough to be targeted by our bondmen, who the order group can''t kill. We are bound to kill and wait. We will come eventually. It''s only a matter of time before we get familiar with each other. It''s amazing that such powerful people have appeared in this world. In this case, you''ll be foolish to wait for the power of binding. "


    "You unstable factors should be explained., Kill all, that''s the right way. You won''t survive! "


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the blood knife king immediately became cold and said in a deep voice: "your power is really strong. Don''t forget, we are the existence of the lease Onda. You are just the existence cared by the earth. You think that with your power alone, you want to subvert our power over the years."


    "The power of the planet is beyond your imagination. They will take care of everything, keep everything under their protection, and will not let any of you cross the border. Now, the power beyond the control of the planet has emerged."


    "This force should not exist, we will eradicate it one by one. In the end, we will kill your power, devour your power, and make our power stronger. "


    "We are the most loyal people on earth. Our existence is to kill you who are abnormal and changeable!" The words shocked people. A little uncomfortable, a little disliked.


    Qin Feng looked at the people in front of him and said faintly: "you just got the power of the planet, but our power is beyond your imagination. We will not fight against the planet. Penglai Fairy Island is our hometown. We will just stay here and have a rest. If you have to come, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    As soon as the words came out, the bondman''s face twisted. After thinking for a while, he left in a flash. As he left, several people looked at him in a flash. Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "just installed a beep. You don''t care. This kind of beep needs to be installed. Otherwise, he will really just pinch it for us."


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King nodded and said faintly, "these people are just like this. It seems that I killed a bondman at the beginning."., That person''s rampant tone, salute makes me feel horror


    "As if they were the children of the earth, they had more talents and advantages than our family. But they are very arrogant, which makes me very unhappy. I immediately hit them, and the final result was that they just wanted to crush me. At that time, I ran away and hid for a long time. Until everyone forgot me, I appeared and ruled the world. "


    "Trying to be the strongest in the world, I found you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    The bondman runs


    To be the strongest in the world? They don''t have this idea at all. For them, being the strongest is never a necessity, or a surge of winners. Only the living can taste this horrible feeling, this palpitating feeling.


    At this time, a voice rang out, and everyone suddenly looked at him. He saw the king of Blood Sword standing in front of him. The king''s eyes were like knives, and he put on a mysterious look. He said faintly: "the power of bondage? Ha ha, what is the bondage? In front of my blade, all kings are words, and all deaths are rewarded by heaven


    This sentence, the bondage of the face more distorted. He does have powerful power, but he is not the most powerful one in the bondage. There are countless stronger beings above him. They are peeping at everything in front of them. At this time, Qin Feng waved his hand and said: "your power makes people feel terrible."


    "But it''s not you that are really terrible. Remember, it''s us that are really terrible. It''s our power that makes you have new opportunities. This is the existence that makes you most terrible. You can''t deny the strength of this power, and you can''t deny how much impact it has brought to you. This is the power we have at this stage."


    "In the Yuan Dynasty, your powerful power, the outbreak of this power, will always bring about creation. You will never understand that the power to bind a person will only make that person become incomparably big. Like us, he will become more and more powerful. The power overflowing from the gun will not be suspended on the surface and will not change in any way. "


    "This is our powerful power. You have no flaw at all. You can''t defeat this force at all. It can create miracles and everything. That''s the strength of that force. "


    The man said, the blade of Qinfeng 2 has come out of the body. The fighter plane in his body, in an instant will be bound to fly a great distance, this distance is five beyond the powerful, this powerful beyond all. And at this time, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Come back, you can''t bind them. This kind of person, even if you always respect all the power to kill him, this power can''t be restrained. This is them. You can''t restrain him at all. Come back, the restraint is meaningless. Let them grow up. This is the most correct choice and the only thing we can do. This sword thing doesn''t do us any harm or even good. "


    As soon as the words came out, the man''s face twisted. This sense of distortion makes people feel terrible, but he finally heard that there is no need for him to continue the stalemate with them, and the final road is only a dead end. He does not want to do anything. He wants to leave some good influence on each other, which is also the first cooperation between them, so that the follow-up work can continue, His work is also very good, sit up, this is its purpose, the purpose is very simple, but it seems to be very difficult, for him, 1 can do a lot of things, but these things need some help.


    At this time, Qin Feng said faintly, "are you the leader of the bondman? It seems that your power is stronger than them. Are you with the bonders? Why do you do this to us? We have done nothing at all. Why do you bind us? "


    This words, the master of the bondage laughs happily, light said: "there is one thing you don''t know if you know clearly, when a person is strong to reach an extremely terrible state, someone will give him power, and try to destroy his power, I am such a person, I will let all people who are stronger than me die."


    "It''s the will of the earth, it''s already my will, and for me, this process is very comfortable. I will always be stronger until I become your fearless existence. But you try your best to climb up to my height. It seems that you will be killed by me, and then reincarnate again."


    "This process makes people feel happy and happy. I will fight for this in order to give everything and my life, but what about you? What you will pay, what you will not pay, can pay only their own strength, that kind of rare power for me now, there is no profit


    "Bondmen, come back, for them. You can''t kill them. For them, you will be killed by them in the end. Why do you want to do it? Let go. Only letting go can you become bigger. Only in this way can you not be killed by them. This is the way you ask for the constellation. "


    "Remember your path, your path is born to sustain and grow. Your strength is very strong, but for us Ali, it''s not worth mentioning, because there''s no need. I''ll wait until you grow up to a special period and let you come to kill you. It''s very happy and will be very soon. "


    The bondman laughed and left slowly. The bondman looked at them with complaint, and then disappeared. Their speed was faster than they thought. They didn''t seem willing to take any second. This kind of speed made them silent. Who is this? They should treat them like this. Don''t they want face?


    They thought, and at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, "your strength is very strong, but for us, it is not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning. For us, your power is powerful and terrifying. It''s our coveted existence and our triumphant existence. "


    Bonders look at the past, Qin Feng''s power is almost an instant to kill, to give them to go before the last episode. But the boss of the bondman just looked at it, waved his hand, and disappeared with others. Obviously, they didn''t want to fight with the man in front of them.


    Because in battle, their mending Dao is anything that has a certain value for them. Hai Rongyi takes on a grudge. They don''t want grudge. For them, grudge is just an ethereal thing. This terrible power erupts and envelops everyone in an instant.


    This kind of terror power''s unscrupulous discovery brings terror rampant. This is a kind of silent fear, Qin Feng looked at the disappeared people, but sighed, "their strength is not weaker than ours, and their strength is far more than ours. We should be prepared early, otherwise we will be carried down by them. Time will change, and we will be hit by them in the end. We can''t get up again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    This words a, blood knife king a Leng, can''t help but say: "your strength is not enough to defeat them?"? If your strength is not enough, then our strength may be even more useless. "


    "Power is not equal to two by adding one. At some times, this terrible power erupts. We can''t stop it at all, even I can only do something carefully! " Qin Feng said, expressionless, raised his head further direction, eyes light generation, do not know what to think. Please don''t appear in Qin Feng''s mind. Qin Feng''s mind is meticulous, which is always known to everyone.


    But Qin Feng was really thinking about something. No one came out. Although you can cut corners, you will never know what is the goal of the world, what is his next pursuit, maybe it is the invincible power, maybe it is the invincible strength, or maybe these things are.


    Qin Feng took a look at the crowd and said, "in a word, our task is to become stronger. If these people want to destroy us, we have to destroy them. Let''s absorb strength together. With me as the support, you should not collapse. My inflation is here. "


    As soon as this remark came out, people suddenly reflected it. Yes, they also have Qin Feng. They hardly need to be afraid. Qin Feng will help them to get rid of everything. As long as these things are done by Qin Feng, Qin Feng is the backbone here. We all have to rely on Qin Feng.


    Blood knife king looked at it, but he couldn''t help sighing. He said: "your strength is very strong, but this is not my road after all. My road is not here. In a more distant direction, I don''t know if it''s my road, or if it''s the road I should explore."


    He sighed, his eyes locked in a more distant direction. In that direction, the things he pursues, the things he believes in, the things he likes have everything he has. But he wants money to go, and he wants to go to get these things. Although Lu Chen wants yuan, he firmly believes that he will succeed.


    Now he is full of fighting spirit, because this road must be full of fighting spirit. Otherwise, he will be pale. He doesn''t want to fail. If he wants to be Wang Qiang, he must set foot on such a road. Such a road makes people feel spectator, such a road makes people feel sad. But at the moment, he must go forward, because if he wants to be strong, he must maintain such awareness. As long as he has such awareness, he can overcome anything, It''s their decision to win.


    They have a decision in mind, but they don''t want to say it. This kind of thing is too unimaginable, if this kind of thing is completed, it is absolutely shocking!


    Qin Feng looked at the crowd, "everyone, we should all be stronger. We should all become stronger. As long as we become stronger, others will not attack us. Only in this way can we keep everything. Would you like to become stronger with me? "


    "The road to strength is not hard. The key is whether you will step out of it. As long as you are willing to step out of the road of becoming stronger, I can help you become stronger. Even I can overcome the bottom of the road of becoming stronger. This is my self-confidence. Strength will never belong to only one person. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone agreed immediately. They also need to be stronger. Their strength is weak. They may die suddenly and have to be stronger. The old servant took a look at the crowd and said faintly, "I don''t need to be stronger. The road for me to become stronger has been determined. The next step is your road. You can follow him to become stronger. The next time will be very long. If you can''t become stronger, It''s very likely that you will die. You need to be aware of this ahead of time. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked. But he was expressionless, light said: "this is a must, everyone has to be strong in order to survive, you are the same, you and ordinary people are no different, 1 insisted that if there is a little difference, you have a greater chance than ordinary people, and the chance is Qinfeng."


    "Qin Feng is the strongest genius at this stage. With his help, you will become bigger and more confident. This is their strength. This is what Qin Feng is going to do for you. This will change the trajectory of your life."


    "On this road, remember. It means getting stronger and stronger until you surpass everyone The old servant said that his body shape was January and he flew to the sky. This sentence was engraved in their hearts and became immortal and eternal. Yes, they must become stronger and more powerful. Only in this way can they help everyone. This is what they think at the moment. Although their ideas are weak, they will eventually catch sight. This is a must, They have to be stronger.


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "stronger? You don''t need to be stronger. I finally found you. God, your power makes me easy to find! "


    This word, Qin Feng''s body. The god suddenly rushed out. When he saw the comer again, he suddenly showed a look of panic. Looking at the person in front of him, he said coldly, "how did you come here? Did that guy tell you. You have come to me. What do you want to do? Do you want to take me away? "


    This words a, that person peeped out ha ha smile, "yes, I long yuan must catch you to go.". This is my power, the power given to me by the God. I must be rational about the God''s contract. If the God needs you, I have to take you away. Come on, show up and accept me. "


    As soon as the words came out, Longyuan rushed over, and the explosion of his power almost cleared the obstacles around him in an instant. He wanted to kill the people in front of him, but Qin Feng suddenly shot. The explosion of his power almost shocked the people in front of him in an instant. At this moment, the man narrowed his eyes slightly, and could not help saying: "are you very powerful? Can you even draw with me, How about, have you considered coming here for us? "


    "The power you have is just a little bit of life power. Come to us, we can let you devour more gods power, and even you may surpass the present gods, because your talent is very strong, I believe you can have this power."


    When Qin Feng heard the words, he suddenly showed a smile: "what is this? Do you think this is a kind of red sandalwood, or do you think your strength can make me popular? No, you only make me feel sick. I don''t need the power to take care of you. "


    This words a, that person instantly stare big Mou son. His face was full of anger and he killed Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    People at the bottom are constantly exclaiming. Why did Qin Feng just fight against it? His power makes everyone in this room feel cold. Even the bloody sword king can''t beat him. This guy''s power is crushing.


    The blade in Qin Feng''s hand is cut out in a flash, and this is the cut out. In an instant, he cut out a world and let the man back. When he heard the power, he could not help laughing. "Yes, yes, we need this powerful power. Yes, you are the one we are looking for, and you are the one we are looking for."


    He burst out laughing and said something that made him wonder. In an instant, he made a fierce attack on Qin Feng. Qin Feng killed him without any expression. His power exploded like a blowout in an instant. This terrible power could kill everyone in an instant, but now it was blocked by Longyuan.


    Longyuan''s power is not inferior to him, and in an instant, he and Qinfeng blocked it. Qin Feng''s power launched countless attacks almost in an instant. This terrible cascade level power made Qin Feng retreat step by step, and recalled many voices in his mind.


    "You, one, can you beat me? You are just a mortal, but I am out of the life of flesh and bone He burst out laughing, and the blades of his hands cut off in an instant. At this time, life rushed out of Qin Feng''s body and instantly resisted the blow.


    Qin Feng saw that the power of the gods kept operating. Gradually condensed in his own body, in a moment, his whole person became extremely powerful, which is really becoming extremely powerful. This kind of power is beyond everyone''s imagination. No one can imagine that this guy can grow up to the realm of God. This kind of terrible power is growing old, which brings extremely weak power.


    At this moment, Longyuan''s face changed dramatically. Then, the power of the gods condenses on Qin Feng. The power of Qin Feng rushes out like a blowout. At this moment, the power reaches the extreme, and the extreme power presses Longyuan on the ground in an instant.


    This kind of terrible contrast attack has hit him in the head. If we want to let them die down completely, not all of them can have this kind of terrible power. Even they can''t guarantee to get this kind of terror completely, because the terror brought by this kind of power is beyond everyone''s imagination, They can''t guarantee that this force is fully under their control.


    Because if they can''t control the power of the ruler, this power may evolve into a power that destroys the heaven and the earth. This is their fear. They point out that they can''t let this power emerge from it, and the God itself doesn''t exist with this planet. He is an invader of the stars, and he will invade many worlds.


    Second brother-in-law, a cold voice rang out, "what do you think is your power? Ha ha, even if you kill me. You can''t get rid of this power, which is more powerful than you can imagine. "


    God holding a long spear stab, Qin Feng homeopathy block. The five forces of inheritance around the dragon source are instantly released, wrapping the dragon source in front of us. To make the dragon source completely disappear, the god suddenly widens his eyes. This force is incredible!


    How can the power of the dragon''s voice block this moment. The spear tore everything, and Qin Feng''s blade instantly resisted the power of Longyuan. Qin Feng looked at Longyuan in front of him and said in a deep voice, "how do you think you have the power to fight against me now?"


    As soon as the words came out, Longyuan''s eyes widened. Looking at the person in front of him, he screamed and said, "block it? I don''t need to block your power. I don''t need it all the time. Get out of here


    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly waved his hand, and his power broke out in an instant. Then the person in front of him was shot naked. It was an insulting force. In a moment, it hit him in the face and looked down upon him very much!


    Suddenly, the man suddenly opened his eyes. Eyes are full of pain and dare not look, but the person did not care, the hands of the blade constantly falling, as if writing as if God in general. In an instant, it is necessary to completely tear the human body, and let people die out in it, the dark solitude of Baochang!


    And just then, a cold voice resounded in his vicious transformation¡° Who do you think you are? My strength is much stronger than yours. You can''t kill me forever. The gods won''t be killed. "


    "Just like the Supreme God, he will sing that you exist in this world, tear everything you have, and let you die completely and seize the opportunity. You, die for me!"


    He roared, and the power burst out, almost tearing the people in front of him in an instant. Almost in an instant, he was about to be killed. The explosion of this power surprised Qin Feng. "It''s a kind of aphrodisiac. It''s so bad."


    He was a little speechless, but he didn''t have any expression. Continuous attacks on it, in order to ensure the role of power, we must first break out the unimaginable super force, suddenly, the outbreak of this power makes it a step back.


    "You, you are. You bastard, you really have such a powerful force


    The man took a look and suddenly showed a sneer. Qin Feng said indifferently: "next, you will be my strength. The power of your gods is just my nourishment, a little nourishment. Do you want to be qualified to speak? "


    The man''s eyes widened when he said this. Before he spoke, the strength of his body was more than half of the block. He suddenly opened his eyes, but he couldn''t escape the fate of being absorbed directly. This is his scene. When everyone saw the people at the moment, they couldn''t help but marvel. He was really a thunderbolt, and suddenly he had a little sister!


    In a flash, everyone expressed happiness to the people in front of them. I think that the person in front of me can lead me to surpass all others. I think that the person in front of me can lead me to surpass everything.


    But Qin Feng''s eyes can''t help falling in other places. His face is cold. "It''s not over yet. The real battle has just begun. That guy is coming, you should give me a small one, don''t be killed by him! " As soon as the words came out, people suddenly reacted. On the sky, a cold man suddenly came down.


    The cold man''s face was indifferent. Looking at the people below, he said faintly: "let me see what reptile killed my love. Oh, it''s you. If you kill my things, should you pay the corresponding price? You bastards dare to kill my things. Who gave you the courage to kill my toys? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "I''m going to make you pay, pay for the bleeding. No one can kill my toys, no one can start on my toys, you are the first, and will be the last, and will be the last to die! "


    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly reacted. Qin Feng looked at the God and said, "is he still a fetish? You all have this habit. " 0


    The God is speechless, but he can''t help shaking his head when he looks at the people in front of him. When is the time of this building? How dare he make such a joke? Is he really not afraid of death? The man in front of him is a God. Even he has to avoid the power of the God. He is not afraid at all. He is afraid at all!


    He didn''t know what Qin Feng was thinking, but at the moment, Qin Feng really made people feel terrible, because that kind of invincible power burst out, which made everyone''s body burst. No one knows where this power comes from. This terrible power may come from something else.


    In short, this force is so powerful that people can''t give it away. It''s a force that can''t be delivered by people. The power to let all people die can tear everything in an instant. This is the horror of this force. No one can think about how powerful this terrible force is.


    In a flash, an Ren shot in a flash. Qin Feng killed him almost in an instant, and this terrible force broke out almost in the next moment.


    The gods are also at the same time, people''s eyes with their fight and constantly raise their heads. Their figures gradually disappeared into the clouds, where they were in the end could not be seen, but the fighting continued, and the sky fell like doomsday, dyeing the whole sky with the hue of doomsday.


    This is the war of the gods, the war to shock everyone. The power of the war makes people ponder. Is it really powerful? This kind of power can crush almost everything!


    In the sky, the battle between Qin Feng and the gods is almost imminent. The whole power of the God almost suppressed Qin Feng in an instant. Qin Feng could not defeat the people in front of him, because the power of the people in front of him was beyond his imagination. If we want to defeat the people in front of him, we must take out a few words to defeat everything. Maybe we can fool the people in front of us, otherwise, it''s just empty talk. And just then


    The God just gave a faint smile, "do you think you can defeat me? I know everything you can think about now and see your next step frozen. Oh, everything about you is recorded in my eyes. What do you think your power will change? You just have one more reason to die. "


    "I have simulated the direction where you are most likely to attack me ten thousand times. Your strength is just a weak force for me. I finished the simulation. Every time you come here, you will die. What do you think you can do? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng laughed happily, waved his hand, and said, "you know, I don''t like to hear people say these things. It''s an insult to me and my power. No one can guess what people will do next."


    "It''s the same with you in Jiuli." In an instant, the God was beaten upside down and flew out. The whole God was dumbfounded, and then Qin Feng''s blade cut down. This time, the God did not even simulate in advance, but was cut off in an instant. The crushing power was useless in front of Qin Feng.


    And the god suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the people in front of him and said coldly, "you have such a powerful power. I really underestimate you. I should be serious to you, otherwise, I may die. Now, you are ready to accept death. When I begin to verify seriously, your power is just a game of nothingness. "


    At this moment, the power of the gods erupted. The power of the gods burst out like a blowout. This power can destroy everything here in an instant. Qin Feng retreated thousands of miles, but he was caught up by the gods in front of him. The power of the gods broke out in an instant, and then grabbed Qin Feng''s neck in an instant to go down with him. However, Qin Feng, who had never died, suddenly sat up and burst out a powerful force in his body.


    This power is a power that he can''t identify with. In a moment, this power surpasses his book cognition. It''s like a huge force is breaking out, which makes everyone dumbfounded. The clouds in the sky are suddenly broken, and all living beings see the scene of gods fighting with gods.


    In the dark, the order group looked at the battle, but could not help sighing.


    The old servant said faintly: "we really can''t stop this guy from becoming stronger, even the bondman can''t do it. I watched her grow stronger step by step. His power was as powerful as our house law imagined. The gods were almost the most powerful group of people, but they couldn''t overcome it. "


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Guyan, the member of the order group, shook his head and said faintly, "you just don''t have enough experience. This force is unimaginably powerful. 1. We can''t kill the people in front of us as long as we are careful. This is our strength. Although we can''t directly burn the people in front of us, But we can finish the punishment on him with only one hand during the festival. "


    This is their plan to use other people''s power to kill Qin Feng. For them, there is almost no harm, and there is even a load in it. Now many people want Qin Feng to die. His power has affected the balance. If they don''t eliminate the people in front of them, they will die!


    At this moment, people''s eyes became cold. In this matter, they will never have any waves. No, the power of this planet is very strong, but if it is too strong, it will lead to other changes. They must not lose the rest before they arrive.


    As for how Xiaomei, that''s their business. It won''t let everyone know their plan. It won''t let everyone know that this force is an irresistible force. At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded.


    "What we''re going to do next is just watching. If we have just been watching, we will never find a chance to talk nonsense. I want to do something to hurt Qin Feng and the gods and make the world clean! "


    With this remark, people suddenly took a step apart. Let this matter to the people in front of you.


    "Come on, let''s go, let''s get ready to die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    For a moment, people almost at that moment will be smart hand. The speed of this attack can''t help but shock people. It''s the power of drinking excrement. How can it have a strong future? Is this a sign of power that ordinary people can reach, or is it not a power that ordinary people can have at all? Who are they and why can they have such a powerful power?


    He didn''t understand. It was confused. This kind of power reached a kind, but only for a moment, a few people took the hand, but the old servant didn''t. He was still looking here, looking for the only opportunity, so that everyone rushed up to look for opportunities for him.


    On the other side, the fighting broke out almost instantaneously. The outbreak of this terrible force almost makes the unpredictable powerful force, no one can take out the health day in this force, everyone is the same.


    Qin Feng''s blade hit the gods countless times, and the gods kept retreating. The blade was beyond his imagination. The power of the sword man was fearless, and he repulsed life in a moment. To make the God disappear forever, the god suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the people in front of him, and yelled: "your power is very good, very good, I need your power, give your power to me!"


    In an instant, the God killed Qin Feng. Qin Feng also printed the life in front of him in an instant. The power and technology of the two collided in an instant. His power brought out the ultimate power of the Buddha. In an instant, all the food around him was gone. At this moment, the man came in an instant.


    The power of swan is very strong. What can be counted among these people is what he has to do here. Now is what he has to do. If he doesn''t do these things, he will die.


    For a moment, he shot fiercely and killed the God. The God looked at the man who killed him. He was obviously indifferent in his eyes and said faintly: "you can''t beat me back. Qin Feng can''t beat me back. Why can you beat me, you clown? Go to hell


    He roared out in an instant, and the outbreak of his power ushered in a real wave. However, the battle is not over yet. Suddenly, the power is released like a blowout, and the person in front of him is killed. In order to make the person in front of him disappear completely, the man first reacts, and his power is almost instantaneous.


    Qin Feng killed the swan in the order group. He wanted the Swan to be here forever. However, those who disturb their fighting will be joined by them in the end. The swan is an exception. The body of the swan is shot away in an instant, and its power is like a hurricane.


    The Swan suddenly widened his eyes. There was no expression in his eyes, but only shock. He couldn''t imagine that the man in front of him had more power than he believed!


    What kind of power is it? It''s a power that ordinary people can have. He doesn''t understand. But now he understands one thing, that is, if he doesn''t attack again, the people in front of him will become stronger and stronger. If one side is erased, the other side will become stronger and stronger without limit. This is not good for them.


    They have to go ahead of time and kill another person in order to grind out one. This is the task they have to go through. Although they wear trousers, they have to do it. They have to maintain and pay everything!


    This is the road they pursue. No one can stop this road, and no one can tell them what to do on this road. This is what they pursue!


    In a flash, the Swan burst out with indescribable power. The power of the moment burst, like a blowout into other people, at this time, a voice came.


    "Ha ha, it really surprised me. Actually, people from the order group will intervene in this battle. Then, I will also intervene in this battle. After all, I really need this power. It''s more powerful than I can imagine. I have to get this power. Even if I am spurned by the world, I also have to get this power. "


    This words a, that person suddenly stares big eyes. But in order to say something, a force repulsed the person in front of him. The man slowly turned his head, looked at the person in front of him, and said indifferently: "you don''t wear it here any more. You are a person of this level. Unless it is the opinion of the order group, it is useless for other people to come. If I want to kill him, I can only do it with you. "


    "Get out of here, as long as the order group doesn''t come. Why fight me when you''re a piece of trash? "


    This words, a naked blow to the people in front of us. The power of swans biting their teeth was beyond his imagination. The explosion of three forces at the scene made him react in an instant. His power was not as good as anyone in front of him. The power of these people was a bunch of freaks.


    Only a freak can deal with a freak. He has to create a more powerful rescue. In order to solve this battle, to solve all the people born, his body suddenly moved, and in an instant he was about to rush in another direction. At this time, the mutation happened.


    A force suddenly came around, looking at the people in front of him, said faintly: "don''t go, I''ve come. I can''t misread what happened. I didn''t expect that this group of people started the fight. It''s really funny to me. It''s clear that their power is so powerful. Why do they pursue power? This power is clearly the power they shouldn''t pursue. Why do they pursue it so hard? I really don''t understand that they are a group of creatures that laugh to death. The existence of these creatures, It will only hinder the coming of certain things. You''d better kill them. This kind of terror, just as animals, must be strangled in the cradle. "


    He couldn''t hear it, but he heard it. The Mou son instantly becomes big, the whole face is unbelievable, "clan chief, what are you talking about. These are very powerful people. Can you see all the people here in a moment., I don''t believe it. How can you have so much power? "


    "Don''t use your weakness to measure a strong person, because you simply can''t know how far he will go. I''ve been preparing for this power for a long time. I will liberate my power in an all-round way in order to devour them. They can''t apply. They are everything to me."


    "They will become me, and I will burst out unimaginable power in order to let them swallow my power. For example, at this moment, they will pay everything to swallow me." Order group patriarch said indifferently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    When he waved, a lot of power came out of it. In an instant, a large number of people killed him in the past, to make him completely and not here.


    But there was no expression in front of him, and there was no expression in that man. The head of the order group didn''t have any expression and said, "your power is terrible, your power is powerful."., But it''s all mine! "


    For a moment, the power of the explosion was almost like a blowout. The explosion of these forces crushed the people in front of me in a moment, and the people suddenly stepped back. The God burst out with a strong smile, "yes, yes, this force is exactly what I am pursuing. If it devours you, it will be better than Qin Feng. You are really deep. I didn''t even find you. If I found you earlier, you would be my thing now. "


    For a moment, that person''s overbearing hand, wants to swallow in front of the person. But the man didn''t have any expression. He just waved his sword indifferently. In an instant, he flew his life away. The God looked at the man in front of him with a faint smile. "It''s very strong, but then there''s no inside or outside. You will be my strength


    Not far away, Qin Feng stood there, his face full of indifferent eyes, and said faintly: "this power is really strong, but for me. They don''t need this power. The explosion of this power brings destruction. Do they want to destroy Li? "


    He thought, and did not reveal the problem. Because there are infinite loopholes in the problem itself, and it''s not good to say it. It''s better to let the problem rot in my stomach. If I don''t mention it, there won''t be any more things. At this time, a cold voice rang out, "your strength is really strong, I really like to swallow you, for example, first swallow you!"


    The head of the order group appeared, holding the life in front of him for a moment. A lot of power was absorbed by him in an instant. These forces were imprinted in his body in an instant, and absorbed in an instant. Qin Feng''s strong enemy was absorbed in an instant. The whole audience was shocked by this terrible power in an instant. Where did this crushing power come from, why did this person become strong!


    It''s just too strong. Who is this guy? Why does this guy have so much power.


    The leader of the order group slowly ran after them, looked at the crowd and cheerfully cried: "you must be very confused about what I can have and how powerful I can be."


    "Qi Chu, I don''t have the strength, after all, for me. Many forces are meaningless, but in the long process, I have learned some things and died some things. These things are very important to me, but they are not important to me, because these things are the past for me. Only strength will last forever. This is my belief and the only purpose of my fighting fund. "


    "But, ah, my strength has been paid, and the strength that hasn''t been paid has turned into nothingness. In an instant, a lot of strength burst out like a blowout. I was recognized by this star in an instant, and became the most powerful person in this world. After that, countless people appeared, who were absorbed by me and devoured by me, and their strength was not as strong as mine, They''re not as good as me


    "They were swallowed by me, they were absorbed by me, and finally, I created a lot of organizations. I broke into three organizations: the bonder, the order group and the heaven group. This is the organization I created."


    "I''m here to teach them how to use their power, how to use it to create wealth for themselves, how to plunder the world!"


    "That''s the power I have, countless times more than you. Beyond the power of your imagination, beyond the power of all. "


    "I have become the life of the world!"!, And the God I devour is nothing but a meaningless nothingness


    He laughed and looked at everything without expression. This is the origin of all his strength. This is why he is so powerful. Everything comes from himself. He gets the members of the stars, and then has such powerful power. This is himself, a very powerful person, a strong road, a person who can crush the saints, a strong existence that everyone has to fear.


    At this moment, they felt the fear coming on their faces. That kind of fear almost immediately occupied their brain, occupied all of their body, to let them completely immersed in this fear, to let them completely disappointed, in this fear, that kind of power of oppression is almost unparalleled.


    They were stunned by the beating, and their legs could not help falling off the track. But Qin Feng didn''t get down on the track. This crushing power didn''t make him afraid. Instead, it made him an infinite envelope, because only this power can bring powerful changes to it and infinite power to it. This power is exactly what he is pursuing and what he needs.


    He needs the man in front of him to provide himself with infinite power. He will kill him and become the most powerful man in the world. This is what he wants to do now. It is no different from ordinary people, but it is full of infinite power. This is what he needs now. His ambition is constantly exploding, Now it''s OK to burst out, but for a moment, the overwhelming power is infecting him, to make him a special existence.


    The outbreak of this terrible force will wipe out the people around you in an instant. The outbreak of power, the moment is brought about by the occurrence of miracles, this terror is spreading!


    The people in the order group narrowed their eyes slightly and said with a smile: "Yo, this power. It''s the power I''m pursuing, ha ha ha... This power, this power really makes me feel inexplicable. This power... Is exactly what I need! "


    "This power will bring me all the power, let me let you feel what is the real God!" The leader of the order group suddenly burst out the force of crushing the people. Just the air wave blew away the people present, trying to silence them. At this time, a indifferent voice came out.


    "Where are you looking? I''m here!"


    Boom, he was blown away in a flash! This terrible power made him make a small profit, but it was only a small profit to enter the immortal realm, because then a powerful force broke Qin Feng away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    The leader of the order group waved his hands, just like a zombie, suddenly burst into irresistible force.


    This irresistible force is what he is. His sub commitment to all things, because the power of this star deepens, he has the power to suppress all people, this sub commitment is not small, but also enough to make them fight hard!


    "No, I won''t lose to you. Blood Sword king, come and help me. On the way to becoming a king, I need more people to help me, not Gu Junfeng. That''s not Wang, it''s just a clown! " In an instant, he waved his hand and burst out like a gush of strength, suddenly repulsing the leader of the order group.


    People were shocked by the power of Qin Feng. The leader of the bondage narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "very strong, he is really strong. This overwhelming power is a powerful power that ordinary people don''t have. This terrible power can''t make people have any attitude of giving. We can''t feel anything about this power. We must be completely silent, or we will be humiliated by this power! "


    This is his literal feeling. The strong pressure brought by this force directly impacts on them. Their power is irrepressible!


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, the old servant suddenly appeared, "ha ha, Qin Feng is not a plural person. In spite of all the hype he said, he still can''t change the fact that this guy can sculpt. This is the final result. No one can say no to this result! "


    He practices that the person in front of him will win, more than anyone else. Because in his mind, the person in front of him is the invincible existence, the representative of invincible, with the most powerful force and the invincible will of Uzi. The combination of the two will eventually create an extremely powerful existence, and this existence will lead everyone to create the final season''s style of business!


    This is what he will, will do. There has never been any change, there has never been any change. Suddenly, the force of many changes comes from it. This force of change brings about all kinds of great changes. This great change is unbelievably powerful and oppressive. This sense of oppression pours on them and will be swallowed up in an instant.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    That person instantly shot, this kind of terror way extreme oppressive feeling erupts and protects. Let everyone can''t help but have a new life. This kind of power that everyone shudders and points out is something that Chen Yong doesn''t have, and no one can get this power in the future. This is everyone''s first impression.


    Qin Feng and the power of the leader of the order group collided together, causing a sharp surge in the moment. For a moment, it caused intense red hair. Suddenly


    This kind of power has rolled up a whole unpredictable fear, which reaches to the bottom of my heart and stretches all around. It is necessary to silence all the four fields and completely destroy all around. All the gods are shocked!


    Qin Feng roared, "you won''t be the master here, you won''t be in the future, you won''t be now. The whole master has never been you and will never be you. You won''t exist here. We never need you to open up an illusory future for us! "


    He roared, Qin Feng''s power was like a blowout. This kind of terror is unimaginable. Zhu Xing of the order group looked at the people in front of him without expression and said, "yes, it''s not the master. The future is long gone. This power is the howl that will lead you to a new era. Whether you disagree or refuse, I will also excite this power, which will be passed on to your bodies. This power will be yours for the sake of the old. And the greatest opportunity of dedication. "


    Just then, he roared, and the power in his body was like a blowout. Suddenly, he has surpassed all the people on the scene. He is constantly breaking out, making the elusive power diffuse with the speed visible to the naked eye, expanding with the speed visible to the naked eye. This terrible power has exceeded the threshold of all people''s imagination.


    He''s exploding, it''s exploding in infinity. Order group Zhu Xing finally burst out at this moment, and the four of them were shocked. He really rose for the first time, and for this kind of human, the corresponding price is also very deep, they have to pay the price.


    Pay for the bleeding, that''s what they''re going to do. At this moment, the king of blood knife suddenly killed him. The blade stood in the wind of the clan leader of the order group. In a flash, the clan leader of the order group in front of him collapsed and said, "ha ha ha... This power is really unimaginable. This terrible power really makes everyone see the sea. You do things beyond my imagination."


    "I admit that I have been careless with you. However, there is no second time. This is the last time, the last death of 1, the last outbreak, and the last killing! "


    The patriarch incarnates as a God, in which the power of the God is blessed. Qin Feng is also eating the power of the gods at home. The power of the gods suddenly pushes Qin Feng to the highest level. These two forces, including the power of the bloody sword king, collide and go at the same time, including the power of both, and then produce a smash in an instant.


    Outside, when people looked at it, they saw one by one incomplete people lying in the air. The bondman rushed in almost an instant. The old servant also rushed in, and a shadow blade appeared in his hand. He is not to take their bodies, but to kill those who take their bodies!


    Suddenly, people suddenly reacted. The man turned his head for a moment, but he didn''t speak. The cold old servant suddenly ate one and pierced one''s chest. Then he pierced the inside and outside of the road Ig, and let another man retreat.


    This picture is just like what happened, so that everyone can''t help but be stunned. I saw the old servant slowly standing in the same place, his face was expressionless, looking at Qin Feng and the bloody sword king who were fighting hard behind him, he said faintly: "from now on, these people will be protected by me. No one is allowed to make a move until the final result is known. "


    The leader of the bondage group couldn''t help laughing, "who do you think you are, the garbage who just joined the order group, do you want to come to my bondage group? The bondage group will give them more powerful power than they do. As long as you give up your position at the moment and let me get the power of the bondage group, I can let you get my power, OK? It''s a good memory. You don''t have to give your life. "


    The old servant shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    He said with a faint smile: "you will not understand, you will not understand my mood. I want to protect these idiots not out of other things, but out of myself. I want to protect their mood. I will never waver because of what you say. This is the way I''m on. Although my face is full of spectators, I will give everything for these. "


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes suddenly came down¡° Toasting without eating, since you want to die. Then we''ll help you! "


    The bondman killed the old servant in an instant, to make the old servant disappear in an instant. But the old servant was just a sword, which blocked the attack power of the people in front of him. A powerful force broke out constantly and suddenly repulsed the bonders. The old servant said faintly: "do you think you can repulse me? No, you don''t tease me. All you can do is yourself. You can never beat me, just like you''re rubbish. "


    "To me, you don''t have any gushing., The only use is to make noise for me. Your power is so weak that I don''t even want to have a look at it. Just go and die. "


    The villain of laopu suddenly repulsed the people in front of him, and then looked at the people beside him, but the cableway said, "is there anyone else who wants to die? I''m here to die from you, but I have to pay for it. I don''t kneel down at all. You should think about it yourself. "


    This kind of not big not small voice falls in their ears, it is a kind of mockery to them. This is a kind of naked ridicule, but no one dares to ridicule at the moment. The old servant looks behind him. There is an unlimited war behind him. The war between Qin Feng, the king of Blood Sword and the gods will never end.


    Their strength will be used to the position of Ranjing cave, which is a fierce battle to the end of the world. The old servant didn''t dare to get close to the central area, because the power of the central area was so terrible that he couldn''t control the terrible power of the central area. Moreover, for him, his task at the moment was to guard Zhuhai, and he would not imagine anything else.


    Because there''s no need, no need to imagine. He believes that both the Blood Sword king and Qin Feng can win in this battle and get their own chance in this battle. At the moment, he just needs to escort them. This is the most important thing.


    At this moment, no one was rushing to move. This force really shocked them. The old man didn''t seem to be strong at all, but he didn''t have any interesting moves. He was like a fierce tiger. He was ruthless and merciless. It wasn''t the existence that ordinary people could match, and it wasn''t the existence that ordinary people could match. This kind of terrible force almost killed them in an instant.


    Boom, road power like a blowout general release. All the people were stopped in an instant!


    It''s the power of the Blood Sword king. The power of the Blood Sword king has been improved temporarily. Evolution in battle is a fixed principle from the beginning. Now the blood saber King shows this rule to the public, which is really shocking.


    The Blood Sword king is worthy of the existence of Qin Feng. The terror feeling brought by this power is unimaginable and powerful. It is unimaginable fear. This fear comes from themselves. They are about to take all the power of the community!


    "You, give me death!" The blade in the God''s hand was cut down in an instant, and everyone was repulsed in an instant. But at this moment, his flaws are full of holes. Suddenly, Qin Feng''s strong and domineering hand blows away the gods in an instant.


    Qin Feng looked at the life in front of him and the gods in his body. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''ve miscalculated. This time, I won the battle. And after being swallowed up by the gods, we can still win this battle. "


    "Never underestimate a person''s potential, because his potential is unlimited. I just inherited this point, so that I can become stronger forever at the critical moment! " With a faint smile, the power in Qin Feng''s body gushes out again to kill the people in front of him.


    But at this time, the gods suddenly want to seize the control of Qin Feng''s body. This strange act shocked all the people present. What is he doing? What is he doing? Now he is in a fighting state. Is it difficult for him to be controlled by others?


    The appearance of this kind of ending, make everybody unimaginable. Even the gods fighting on the outside are confused. I wipe, this power is the power of the gods. Another of their own kind, or one of their own parts, is he actually helping himself?


    That''s right. That''s right. I''ll accept it. This power will eventually make you strong, and the object you want to thank is the God who helps you.


    The body of the god suddenly became extremely powerful and killed Qin Feng. For them, it''s just a threat, it''s an eternal threat.


    Qin Feng will continue to become stronger, and finally even surpass them. They can''t let the power of terror flash. The only way is to kill. This is a genius that hasn''t appeared in millions of years. In this long life, the power of this group of people burst out and put everyone in the wetland.


    Suddenly, the gods killed him. The god suddenly widened his eyes and saw that the God in Qin Feng''s body suddenly rushed into the life inside the external body. The existence of this terror surprised everyone. In an instant, the power of this terror broke out, and it was about to make everyone die. At this moment


    Qin Feng roared, "thanks to you, thanks to your help. I owe you a favor. Next, when I devour his power, God, are you ready for the disappointment? This is the last World War, oh, you are ready for me


    Qin Feng said, the body suddenly gushed out of Wuxi o press the power of terror, this power is like a blowout, constantly out of the last shackles, to let everyone tremble force is almost in an instant, this kind of terror is unimaginable powerful.


    At the moment, this unimaginable force is going to kill a person completely. This is a force that is hard to despair. The result of this force will be the death of the gods.


    The god suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes didn''t dare to move. He looked at the person in front of him and said angrily, "do you think, do you think you can swallow me?"


    "I''ve almost swallowed up the part who betrayed me. Next, you''re going to die in my hand. You''ll never have any regrets!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    At this moment, they are all stupid. Nima, is this something ordinary people can do? It''s really something that ordinary people can do. How can I feel that this thing is out of the mark? This force is extremely overbearing to him. This force forced him back a few steps and slowly pushed him back a big step.


    Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "it''s you. Your strength is very strong. It''s really powerful, but for me, it''s still a little worse. Although you have absorbed the gods, but... You know, I let you absorb them on purpose. "


    Qin Feng said, hands up, a moment will be all around to package up. At this moment, the whole God is silly, and Qin Feng is a faint smile, no expression said: "you know why I want you to absorb these things, because you are my best, as long as you can hope to accept him."


    "If I want to be more powerful, I need your help group to hold it. Absorbing the life intelligence in my body can make me stronger. That''s my purpose now, and the only purpose you can live here. Do you know that if you are engaged in zizong, you won''t be hungry. Your strength is just an empty number for me. "


    When the God heard the words, he suddenly opened his eyes. His strength has exceeded all the people present, but now he is not sure that he can win the people in front of him. Only heard Qin Feng light said: "you think, why should I do this. The more powerful you are, the more powerful I can absorb. In other words, you are just my best


    "This power, this power is getting stronger. Similarly, the power I can obtain can surpass before innumerable times, the only purpose that you exist is that at this moment, I can completely devour you, absorb the books in your body, o''lili. "


    At this moment, people suddenly stare big eyes. Of course, the most serious person is the person in front of her. She can''t believe that the person in front of her actually used herself to gain strength for him and such a powerful force. What kind of person is this? Why can he calculate people so clearly? Is he not afraid of suffering!


    But at this moment, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m protecting my companion. I can do anything. Don''t forget, I''m Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s power is always the most powerful. For my friends, for everything I have, for the people I love, I will kill you for them. "


    "And you are just my best. Come on, be swallowed by me, it''s just your final solution! " He said, Qin Feng''s body suddenly jumped out, the power of the instant burst of his eyes suddenly widened, this sudden burst of power almost stunned her whole person, this is from the peace of the power, actually has such a powerful power? Is this the power that ordinary people can have? It''s a terrible existence!


    This is his low impact and everyone''s first feeling. This kind of power is almost abnormal to a state. If someone didn''t speak, they would even think that this kind of power almost never existed. Now, Qin Feng wants to break this kind of power and go to a higher stage.


    What the gods dare not wash is retreating, and the power in the body is no longer changing. He was not willing to roar: "no, no, no! I''m the strongest. From the beginning, I''ve been above the heavens and everything. I''m the extracted amount of this planet, and I''m the protector of this planet! "


    "I clean everything for the sake of this planet. Why can''t I get the most powerful power? It''s impossible. No, I don''t agree!" The God stares at Yanhe street. The power in his body is absorbed into Qin Feng''s body like a blowout. Qin Feng looks at the people in front of him indifferently.


    "I don''t know if you know one thing, which decides that the world will never be endowed with Ming, the planet, and everything you know. But ordinary people. Only when ordinary people become stronger and stronger can the whole world be denied unilaterally. It is precisely because of the appearance of human beings that the planet is judged to be a planet. "


    "Initially, you are the first human. I''m also the first one to set foot here. You should understand this truth and decide all this. It''s not just them from the beginning. When are you going to be confused? It''s passion. Shouldn''t you have understood it thoroughly before? "


    At this moment, his body trembled. The God reluctantly agreed with what Qin Feng said. There was nothing wrong with what he said. It was decided that the planet was never the planet itself, but the person who gave the planet meaning. Only when the planet was given the meaning of existence, could he be called a planet. Otherwise, he was a planet that no one existed. This is almost everyone''s first impression, It''s also the stone statue of all people.


    And then he burst out laughing, "yes, yes, it is. But you can''t give him meaning, because I am the first being created, the first human being of the planet, the creator of the whole world, you all have to die in my hands


    The God instantly killed Qin Feng, and the power in Qin Feng''s body suddenly burst out. Collided with that person, in an instant, Qin Feng kicked it out and kicked it away. The outbreak of this force shocked everyone in an instant!


    At this moment, people were dumbfounded. At this moment, people are confused!


    At this moment, people were shocked that Qin Feng''s power was so powerful that it was so powerful! Is this power really his? Can he really be surpassed by us? His power is a crushing existence. This crushing new power will never be possessed by them, and they will eventually be compared by this power! Only the winner can gain this power!


    This is almost everyone''s company, but this moment. Qin Feng told him with the truth, no, you don''t have this idea. As long as you have a member who wants to be stronger in your heart, no matter what, you can''t be stronger.


    And just then


    Qin Feng''s body slowly stood up, and the gods also stood up. When they looked at each other, the God laughed, "ridiculous... I am the master of this planet, but I am in your hands today. For me... The world is meaningless, the power is meaningless. "


    He laughed and his eyes were so sad. But he suddenly became firm again, this firm just came from himself, it wants to get more powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    At this moment, all the people were shocked. In an instant, they killed all around and struck the gods.


    Qin Feng suddenly stares big eyes, and tries to fight back the people in front of him. The momentum of this force is turbulent, which is frightening and terrifying. This force is almost terrible, and it has fallen into an unstoppable state!


    And just then, a voice rang out, "this power is mine!" Qin Feng spilled out of it. It was his part. Has been ambush for a long time, now appear, is to absorb the power of people in front of you!


    The man suddenly widened his eyes, and then burst out laughing, "yes, yes, this power is echoing what I mean. This power is very powerful. What I need is such a power. People who can bring me stimulation will never let doi do anything wrong. I want to fight with this guy! "


    For a moment, its momentum was like a rainbow. The people around him were scared, but he didn''t feel anything. Ah, he burst out laughing, and his voice was loud!


    And the God is slightly squinting, can''t help looking at the past, deep voice asked: "who are you, why are you here waiting for me. Just now, I didn''t feel your strength. How does your strength exist? "


    The man heard the words, thought about it, shook his head and said, "it''s not a strange level of existence, for me. This force is not as good as not appearing. For us, Hu sou, the strength of this force is beyond everyone''s imagination. "


    "Do you want to know something? Let me tell you. The transcendence of this force is unparalleled. The outbreak of this force will bring disaster one day. Think about these things, Qin Feng


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng thought for a while. Then he suddenly turned his head and said with a faint smile, "I''ve been prepared for these things for a long time. I don''t have any idea about these things. Within the scope of my thinking, these things have never been great things to me, even if they are not great things to me, Everything is due to the expansion of something, everything is due to the explosion of something. "


    "Among them, I''m just the one who struggles. For me now, this power is not attractive, and even a little disgusting. The disgusting point is that his own power is not pure. I don''t need such impure power. These impure power will only bring a lot of trouble to the container. "


    This words a, public instant stare big Mou son. At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. The person in front of them almost immediately took action. The skill of thunder broke out almost instantly. This speed was beyond everyone''s imagination. This speed was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. This powerful decision surpassed everyone!


    For a moment, they then retreat. Avoid the sharp retreat, because this is not a weak force, and even bring a storm of terror, people can not help but be stunned, people can not help but get angry, this power is not what they can have, or even they can not meet the power, this power should not appear in a person, what a terrible power it is!


    In a flash, this kind of extinction disaster is about to start. The trigger of this power can cause a storm in a moment. This kind of wind like power is irresistible and powerful. People can''t help but feel shocked!


    "Ha ha ha, how about my strength! This is, this is my unique power. The power brought by this power is you. It''s a huge power that you can''t imagine or express! This power can completely change the whole world. I am the one who exists for this. Ha ha ha


    The God burst out laughing, and his voice seemed like Lei guanger. In an instant, it transmitted to people''s ears, and made them come back to their senses. They felt the power of ancient times. In an instant, they were silly. Where did this power come from!


    Is God really life on earth?


    Isn''t his power invincible? It''s almost everyone''s idea how mortals fight against the gods. Even the bloody sword king who had to float up thinks like this. This power really makes people feel a sense of despair. This sense of despair extends from it and surpasses everyone in an instant.


    Everyone is silly, in the face of this force, almost no preparation can be made. Because this power is too powerful. No matter what it is used, it will not gush out to the strong cultivated by a planet. It is just nothingness to them. This power will only go to hell.


    This force, in the end, will only sink, endless sink, and finally disappear in the eternal world, which is his only destination, and the strongest one.


    At this time, a voice came out, shocked the four fields!


    "You, how are you going to give up? How do you plan to give up? This is a God. As long as we reach him, we will no longer have shackles. Anyone can be strong without scruple and no longer be bound by anyone. Don''t you really want to? If you don''t want to, push him away. I''ll rush up alone and kill the enemy as usual! "


    At this moment, he stood up. Qin Feng stood up, and his strength was decisive and powerful. 1. Everyone was stunned. Where did this power come from? Where did he come from? Where did he come from? Where did he come from?! It''s really frightening. This kind of power is not what ordinary people can have.


    If you can have the ancient strength, it is absolutely great perseverance. The existence of the strong, if both of these points, the strength is very simple, this is the power they have, simple and terrible!


    God Miller conspired, "you''re very good. You''ve been stopping me since just now. But... Can you take care of it? " The God gently laughed, and the blade in his hand slowly criticized him. The power of the blade seemed to be able to completely turn a forest world into hell!


    Suddenly, Qin Feng blocked the attack of the blade. The power of this blade is to shock and shock the world. This is the power of the gods. At the same time, all the spectators felt a breath of destruction coming towards them.


    Qin Feng kept retreating, but just then. Blood knife king suddenly put his hand on his body, looking at the front of Qin Feng, "once, I thought. I can''t take my kingdom back. I''ll die and do nothing in my life. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    "But when I see you, Qin Feng. When I see you, I understand that all my thoughts are farts. Only you can lead us to the road of supremacy, and only you can lead us to the road different from others. You are the leader of our existence. We are willing to follow you, and we are willing to follow you to Xiaomei, to eliminate all the impossibilities and to eliminate all the differences. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng dared to look at them. But he didn''t say anything. The next moment, a strong force came. Almost instantly, the people in front of them collapsed and flew away. The strength of this force was really beyond everyone''s imagination, but... They also had Qin Feng, the invincible God of war here.


    They will never lose, never lose. They firmly believe that Qinfeng can bring them miracles, they practice Qinfeng can bring them eternal strength, they firmly believe that Qinfeng will win, they practice everything that Qinfeng firmly believes, are born for them!


    God forgot everyone''s eyes, but he couldn''t help laughing, "you''re just looking forward to a lie. Can he defeat me? I laughed. No one can -- "


    He did not finish his words, the next moment, a force beyond the gods came to attack it. In an instant, he flew away. With the power that even he wanted half of the factory, he was looking at the people in front of him indifferently. It seemed that there was nothing in his eyes. This was Qin Feng. At the moment, Qin Feng seemed to be on the highest throne. On this throne, many of his followers were chanting a name, which was Qin Feng''s name.


    At the moment, Qin Feng became their only one., At the moment, Qin Feng becomes the Redeemer of the world. With the will of no one and the power of all living beings, Qin Feng kills her and makes that person completely extinct. No one can "practice the road is how terrible, devouring others and oneself. They even devour themselves completely and forge a stronger self. A large number of people have done what they did, but few of them survive


    Suddenly, Qin Feng nodded and said faintly, "I don''t care about these things. What I want to know is the situation now. For me, is there anything extra happening, such as something earth shaking? " He asked. Now he only cares about these things. He doesn''t know anything about other things and doesn''t pay attention to them. This is her attitude. This attitude is very arrogant.


    The God shook his head. "You''re thinking. It''s not long since your war, you let me do this? You think it''s impossible to play. I''ll tell you, it''s a terrible battle for us, and it''s a heavy blow for the opposite side. We are all adjusting our life, and we don''t have time to do anything else. "


    "In a word, our opponent has solved one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    This opponent seems to be in trouble, but for you, it''s just a weak one, isn''t it? If I am not wrong, it should be like this. For you, there is no real strong man. Unless he is a real genius, you will not agree with him. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded and said faintly: "the real strong is not here, and will not take the initiative to appear. He only looks at the development of the world, and he controls everything. This is what I think of as a strong man. There is a certain deviation from what you think of as a strong man. What we know is only a very shallow strong man. "


    "As far as you are concerned, you are not a strong man. Your power is also limited. When this power reaches a threshold, I can''t further improve my power. In the end, I will lose here. This is my final outcome. But you are basically different. Your power comes from the power of other people in leduo. For you, this power is just a side effect. "


    This words a, that person is to show a light smile, can''t help but indifferently say: "for me, whose power doesn''t work.". The important thing is whose power I devour. As long as I devour whose power I can get all his power and set foot on the road of supremacy


    Qin Feng said, his heart for the first time to explore the way to the man in front of him. He is not afraid of the defection of the people in front of him. You should know that the people in front of him are only based on his own things. If he doesn''t get them, he will not leave here in his life. This is his feeling, but it''s not a correct guess, only a part of it.


    And just then, a voice sounded, "the world is collapsing. The real disaster is coming.". Our next battle will be more difficult. Are you confident? Ladies and gentlemen, many people may be buried in this battle. Are you ready to die


    "Of course, I''m ready!"!, If not, I would not be here, I was born to eat, for me, everything is attributed to IQ, his things, if these things are given to somewhere, my power will become incomparably strong! " The blood knife king said, but his words made people feel stunned., Then he burst out laughing, laughing at the four spirits who were in front of him. No one could just steal the tower.


    At this time, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing: "although you think I''m funny, I still have to say this sentence. For me, power is everything. The power at the moment represents the assassin''s me. Without the so-called power, my power will become small."


    "I''m not an interesting person, at this age. I just hope that the strength can give me more, I want the reform to be more powerful, I want to be able to make everyone recognize me, this is my only and necessary purpose, this is the purpose of my fighting funds, there is no purpose, there is no situation, this is all that belongs to her. "


    He must be on his own. Alone, and slowly go down the road, water on both sides of the road is not a goblin, the key is who is the most important on this road, in the face of this person, you can have the courage to stand up again, in the face of this person, you have the power to destroy everything, you have to carry out everything of this person.


    They embrace this belief to become stronger and more passionate than everyone else. It will surpass all the people who are looked down upon by them, or in other words, those who look down upon them. This is the only reason for them to pay homage to fighting and eating. There is no simple reason, but there are only a few scribbled words. However, these words can change and expand this man''s voice. He exists for eating, stands here for this, and records this deep one.


    At this time, Qin Feng said with a smile: "in fact, it''s easy for me to become strong. Anyway, my goal is not to change guns without limit. God, my power is very powerful. One day, this power will come back to you. I''m tired of fighting. Even if I fight, I don''t want to fight with this power any more. "


    When this remark came out, everyone was stupid. What''s the matter? What''s the situation? At this moment, a cold voice rang. He looked at the person in front of him and said faintly:


    "Someone''s coming. Get ready. Penglai Fairy Island has not been outside since ancient times. At this moment, it may be the strong. 1. You should be careful to make all preparations, and don''t be killed by them. Their strength is so strong that you doubt en Shen. Don''t doubt me. What I''m talking about is an emergent fact! "


    As soon as the words came out, they immediately caused a shock. For a moment, the man came slowly, and his eyes were light, as if they did not exist in the world. This power made them feel terrible, and made them feel terrible. At this moment, they were silent, and the man looked at them and said faintly:¡°


    What do you have to do? What are you doing here? My Penglai Fairy Island doesn''t need you. You are not allowed to show up. Leave for me. " Qin Feng said, Qin Feng''s power is equal to this, the outbreak of this power, Qin Feng quickly set up to replace the position in front of us!


    Suddenly, the man showed a faint smile, "good, good, what we want is the effect, what we want is the power." He suddenly laughed, and his face became ferocious. Looking at the person in front of him, he said, "Hello, I''m from the outside world."


    "You can call me God. You should be clear about my power. You have unlimited power." The man said, instantly showed the first. Zhang Dezhong''s naked first made everyone feel stunned.


    How can this exist and treat us like this. Where did he come from? This power almost split them completely. Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    "What are you doing here? Come back with me. The outsider will be gossiping again. You don''t have the power to wave everywhere. It''s easy to die. Last time we died because of this random disorder of the harbor. For us alone, the power is not the only one. Please remember it for me. "


    As soon as the words came out, the man couldn''t help laughing. For Qingfeng, the guardian companion was also in the first place. Blood knife king looked at the crowd and said faintly: "you really like chatting. I''m waiting to die here. If you''re a little quick, it''s also an extreme advantage for me."


    The words made people angry. And just when they were angry, a force burst out and whispered, "my youth is Andy Lau!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    This sudden explosion of power has made countless people stare. What a powerful force it is, where it comes from, and where it comes from, they can''t know it thoroughly. The only thing they know at the moment is that the power of the person in front of them is too powerful. This powerful power is beyond their imagination. It''s like going to heaven if they want to defeat the person in front of them, but for them, they have to go several times, Their power becomes substantial and bright. They want to enlarge the light without limit and gather it into a wisp of energy.


    This energy will eventually surpass everything, beyond the world. To cover everything with a ray of light. These lights burst out, extremely dazzling and hot. This burning power makes people feel terrible and unspeakable. Is this power really what ordinary villains can have? They don''t know, they don''t know.


    They looked around without any expression on their faces. The only expression may be that the voice at the moment will turn into a substantive attack to transmit to the people. This force is too elusive and too frightening.


    At this moment, intensive forces erupted. It''s almost an instant to annihilate the people in front of us, to completely annihilate the people in front of us. The power of annihilation seems to overflow from it, to make all living beings flee and die!


    Where is this coming from? This kind of power can crush them into points. It''s a terrible power. No one can survive under this power. This is almost everyone''s first impression, because this power is too strong in the water, which makes them unprepared and unstoppable.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, looked at the person in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "who are you and why do you want to do this. Your power is very powerful, but you should not use it here. You should help more people instead of fighting against me here. It''s not good for you to fight against me. Why do you want to do it? "


    Qin Feng doesn''t understand. For such people. The best thing is the advantage. Why he attacks himself? I''m proud to answer this question by myself instead of waiting for the other two to answer it for me. It''s useless to answer this question by myself. I won''t listen to this kind of answer. For Qin Feng himself, this question is not one by one. What''s meaningful is that he is for his partner, So the old one has to figure out this problem, which is very important for its European version.


    The man took a look, immediately showed a smile of abuse, light said: "when you fight, go back to manage reptiles?". I''ll fight whoever I want. This planet is the biggest power around me. Because I can''t get close to more powerful forces, I come here to find the strong and wreak havoc on the weak. None of you have heard my name. "


    "I come from another place, and this place will make you remember my name. I''m the only life here. I''m the only supreme being here. You all have to listen to me. "


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd suddenly showed a smile of abuse. Even Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the people in front of him, he only felt that the people in front of him were extremely ridiculous. "You think you have power, you can do what you want. This world has never been able to be obtained by people like you, and your power is nothing more than a mole ant to us. "


    He looked at the sky, and the blade of Qin Feng rushed out. The power of the blade is even stronger than that. The king of Blood Sword stands beside him, and the blade in his hand is also slowly taken out. The explosion of his power shocked the people in front of him in a moment. He never imagined that in this place of beer machine, only the existence of the local hall has such a powerful existence.


    This wave is his carelessness, if he is not careless. This power will completely belong to his existence. This power is very powerful. The power of these two people, the power of all people here, he must obtain, because only by obtaining the power here can he challenge the most powerful existence.


    There are so many powerful people in this world.,, It is because of this that he arrived here, 1 in order to obtain the supreme power, in order to devour all the power, here is very attractive to him, attract his power to arrive here.


    "You know, I''m sailing in the world. I''ve gained countless powers and gone to countless roads, but none of them is attractive to you and powerful to you. You really make me feel what real power is. It''s very good, it''s very good. "


    "I need your strength, I need your strength to make me stronger."


    "For me, let''s pay the price of death. At the cost of death, let me gain the power beyond all, this is your final destiny


    He laughed and said, but his heart was full of enthusiasm. In an instant, they killed him. Qin Feng and the king of Blood Sword killed him at the same time and collided with him. Then they were bombarded everywhere. The explosion of this power decisively exceeded everyone''s imagination. This is the moment Qin Feng and the king of Blood Sword have the most invincible power, but they are protecting everyone. This is their legendary life.


    This life makes everyone envious and yearns for. But they did not have the slightest change in their expression, because for them, it was never these things that bound them, but the courage that they could not fight. If they lost even this, they would not be able to live as a real soldier. This is his belief, and it is also what he must accomplish. This is very important, more important than anything else.


    And just then, a cold voice sounded, "you can''t beat them, because our strength will beat you first. This is our strength. Accept it. Well, you bastard, you never want to defeat them. They are not the kind of goods that can be easily defeated by you. They keep our strength! "


    In an instant, Qin Feng killed the past. The power of Qin Feng and the king of blood saber crisscross, and they want to surpass everything in an instant. They are watching from a distance, and their faces remain unchanged, because they have nothing to say. They know the strength of this power. They have just defeated one of the most powerful people in the world, and on top of it, there are countless powerful beings waiting for them to defeat, Can they really beat the strong ones? This is to be discussed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    But now they are doomed to be invincible.


    Because the invincible belief converges in their hearts, and gradually forms a most gorgeous vortex. The power of this vortex will bring everyone into a rising state, let everyone follow the carnival and cry, let everyone scream for them, this is the moment they, they have the most powerful force beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    This is them at the moment. They can''t stop them at the moment. At the moment, they can''t be defeated at all. With the belief of the people, they can defeat any strong enemy and defeat any strong one again and again. This is them at the moment. This is Qin Feng and Blood Sword king who are standing here at the moment.


    Qin Feng and the king of blood sword are not weak at all. The real weak is the strong who dare to challenge them. Challenging their power is an unspeakable power. The terror of this power brings about the ultimate change. If this power wants to surpass everyone, it has to pay a more powerful price. This is the power change brought by the price, They will transcend everything and become the most powerful being among them.


    In an instant, they rose and surged together. In an instant, the explosion of this force was as bright as a brilliant diamond. This bright diamond will shine on everything in the world in an instant, on what they cannot shine on.


    The attacker suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the power in front of him, and exclaimed: "how can it be, how can you have such a powerful power. This is not the power you can get at all. How can you get it? "


    He cried out, but it was useless, because the outcome of failure is doomed, even in how to change, also can''t change, doomed to failure outcome, this is the moment they, at the moment they with invincible faith, after all, defeat everything that can''t be defeated.


    They looked at the people in front of them and said indifferently, "your strength is never the only one who can defeat us. We are the only ones who can defeat us. Go to die for me!"


    Qin Feng and the king of blood saber shot in an instant. This power burst out in an instant, and then suddenly defeated the people in front of them. The man in front of him suddenly widened his eyes, with extreme impatience in his eyes, which is really unbelievable, because he was about to successfully defeat the opposite side, and the opposite force actually surpassed him in an instant, which is almost insurmountable gap. Is it really so insurmountable for these two people? Is it really so!


    That person doesn''t think, the strength in the small body almost compressed to the hand in an instant. Holding an extremely powerful force in his hand, his body is constantly expanding like a blowout in a moment, and his power is constantly absorbed in the palm of his hand. It is an irresistible force to let him explode like a blowout, which will bring the greatest change.


    "You, go to shit for me!" He roared and smashed his fist at the crowd. It seems that they are going to cross the world, but the Blood Sword king and Qin Feng are expressionless, because the sword is coming to an end, and the power of the world is about to reach the basic point. They are going to start to break out the most powerful power.


    "Let''s go together, blood knife king. Although your strength is not as strong as mine, how much help can your strength at least bring me, charge Qin Feng suddenly rushed to the past, and his body was constantly pressing the power, which was constantly compressing to burn and fall the world.


    And just then, a cold voice sounded, "enough, come back, you''ve been old enough. Don''t you think it''s huge enough! " In a flash, the man was directly arrested. And that person''s power burst out, almost in an instant, everything around him would be gone. This kind of terrible power was suddenly until, so that yourun''s expression was all for a while.


    It''s who''s interrupting the fight, and who''s interrupting the fight. Suddenly he turned his head and glared at the man in front of him. He couldn''t help roaring: "why do you want to stop me fighting? I''m fighting. Hello. This battle is very exciting. If I don''t fight all the time, I will have regrets all my life. "


    But the man didn''t pay any attention to him. He just looked at Qin Feng and the blood knife king¡° I saw the battle just now. Your strength is very strong. I apologize to you and hope you will forgive us. We are here for the first time. We don''t know the rules when we die. "


    "We will never come back here, if there is no accident., I''ll take him away first. Thank you for your forgiveness! " With that, he left without stopping. There is no sign of the moment to leave, seems to be in fear of what general, and Qin Feng''s eyes are very cold.


    In the evening, everyone started the bonfire party. At the bonfire party, the blood knife king and Qin Feng are fighting. The old servant and blue moon are all here. Blue moon laughs and says, "you can''t do it, blood knife king. This guy cheers you. What''s the matter? Is your strength not as strong as his? Please stand up and continue to drink. If you can''t drink, I''ll ask you! "


    Blood knife King smell speech, immediately stare big eyes, big Saint call you capsule of say: "who say I can''t?"? I''m sure I can. Look at me. My drinking power is irreplaceable. Qin Feng is nothing. I can''t drink Qin Feng at all. "


    In today''s world, the Blood Sword King''s drinking is still so bad., Let everyone laugh, constantly mocking this guy''s drinking taste is not good, but the blood knife king is no expression, one after another with mine, seems to be noisy with what shouldn''t have emotion, this moment let Qin Feng see.


    Qin Feng walked over and asked, "why, are you unhappy? Don''t be unhappy. This power is powerful, but it can''t be replaced. Let it pass when you drink. Anyway, you can''t take a screenshot when you drink. "


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Yaoyao, a blood knife, said faintly: "who said that drinking can''t get rid of it? Drinking can liberate, and drinking can completely liberate all the homesickness in the world. Do you know what homesickness is


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng was stunned. Looking at the person in front of me, I couldn''t help saying, "what are you talking about. We''re chatting here. Don''t get these literary and artistic things out. It''s disgusting! "


    He looked at the people in front of him, and they were laughing happily. Without saying anything, he just looked into the boundless void, pointed to Tian''an with one hand, and cried to the Great Sage: "this is art, art is explosion."., Art is everything, art is the supreme existence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    This words a, let Qin Feng can''t help but Leng for a while. What kind of madness is this guy having? How can his words be as difficult to understand as the Riddler?


    He shook his head and didn''t think that much. Maybe this guy is having some nerves. Maybe he will wake up and there will be no problem. With this idea, he doesn''t take care of the people in front of him, because for the people in front of him, what he needs most is quiet time. This guy drinks too much and needs other things to wake up his mind. It''s a good time to come to Xinao and wash his head, Everything will disappear into the past automatically.


    It''s his idea, but it doesn''t represent other people''s idea. At the moment, he is like a drunk. He is in a state of staggering while walking. He doesn''t look like a normal person at all, or he is not you and me, because normal people can''t walk with the sun like this.


    It is obvious that drinking too much will lead to the present state.


    Qin Feng sighed and said, "everybody, let''s carry it back. This guy drinks too much. If he doesn''t go back, something strange will happen. Maybe it''s not a problem to take off his clothes on the spot and give everyone a square dance. "


    When they said this, they immediately laughed happily. To tell the truth, they really want to see this guy take off his clothes and jump into the square. It''s really exciting.


    At this time, Qin Feng said: "you people know that if you want to think about these messy things, you can''t think of more good things for him, such as wearing clothes, dancing and talking. How good is that?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone burst into laughter. Even the unsmiling old servant laughed happily, because this scene is really hot eyes. If it can be done, it''s not a problem to be famous for thousands of miles. If it is true!


    I just don''t know if I can see this classic, if I have a chance to see it. But they must have a good look. After all, no one has ever seen this kind of scene, no one has ever seen it, and it won''t wear when they have a look. Why not?


    Qin Feng did not light these, but quietly left. Back to the cliff where we chatted before, I sat on the cliff and shook my legs. I picked up the bottle and drank wine constantly. Someone sat down slowly beside me. Looking at Qin Feng in front of me, I couldn''t help laughing and saying, "what''s the matter, don''t drink with them, drink alone here?"


    Qin Feng saw that the old servant came, and the old servant was his friend. Is his good friend, and he said something about himself is no different, he thought for a while, suddenly said with a smile: "if all this is false, you will believe it, everything is false, there is no driver, the world is also false, all people are false, you will believe this truth?"


    As soon as the words came out, the old servant shook his head and said faintly, "I want to keep an attitude of disbelief in this kind of thing, because for me, my friend standing here at this moment is a kind of affirmation to me. If I don''t believe that my friend exists here, what''s the meaning, for me, for you."


    "For all of us, if each other doesn''t exist. Can you understand that when the world started, there was only one person left? " As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded, and the question was solved instantly. He thought for a while and said with a smile:


    "For you, what is the real hopelessness?"


    The old servant thought for a while, and then said with a faint smile: "your death, only you die. That''s the real hopelessness. Only when you die, it means that the strength of the opposite side is so strong that you can be wiped out. You are the strongest in this era. You don''t have to worry about failure, you don''t have to worry about death, you carry the power of all people, and you are the last one to allow failure


    "Can you understand what I said? You are the one who should not fail. You''ve taken on the power of countless people. If you go on, you have to do this. You have to go on one by one, and become stronger all the time. Only in this way can you survive. " When he said this, the man gave a faint smile, which was painful to the people in front of him. What the people in front of him said is right. He is indeed the most powerful heavenly pride in this era, but what is the use of heavenly pride? In the face of power, Tianjiao also shows the side of defeat. There is no doubt that only power is constant, and that is what we should do.


    With a tragic smile, he didn''t think about it. Instead, he looked at the root of it and said, "maybe my death is the real ending. It''s a real myth that I died to protect you. Although it''s not exciting, it''s absolutely attractive. "


    "For me, maybe that''s the real destiny. In a word, for me at the moment, death is absolutely forbidden. If I am disappointed, everything I like will be far away from me. Even if I can reincarnate, it is not myself


    At the moment, he seems to have a firm belief, because his one-year plan shows that. Let him understand one thing, a very important thing, that is, at the moment he is special, can not be hundreds of, only at the moment it, can everything be rebuilt, only now he, is qualified to lead all people to become more and more proud, this is the moment he, at the moment he has the power that all people can not have.


    Only at this moment can he transcend the essence and become a more powerful being.


    That''s what it means to be here at the moment, and that''s what it means to be here at the moment. Why does he exist? Because he is shouldering the burden of protecting this partner. This is him at the moment. He has impeccable leadership and powerful power. With the power of engine oil, he will never fail. He will never be Bai Bei!


    That''s what he believes, to protect his partner. Partners will give their own strength, and they can continue to become stronger, golden reality is too cruel, but without the help of friends, then everything will become the nothingness of the final season, he finally understood the significance of his existence here, this significance is more important than everyone.


    He transcends another realm and sublimates to another existence. He describes the meaning of people''s existence here, and wants to show the world at his feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    There are many stories and myths on the bright earth under my feet.


    And just then, a voice suddenly rang out, "are you ready to end like this? Your story is just beginning. We all need you. "


    Qin Feng turned his head, I do not know when, those people have stood beside him, are looking forward to her, attack him can do something for them, Qin Feng suddenly wake up, he knows, in front of people are his partner, his indispensable partner!


    He looked at the crowd and said firmly, "one day when I am here, you will never be destroyed. Believe me, you can always believe me. I am Qin Feng. I am standing here just for your sake! "


    Qin Feng''s words are as firm as the end of the matter. This kind of firm tone is a kind of recognition to them as well as to himself. Only now he, maybe Xu can understand it a little, but his feeling of wanting to protect others.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The man who was taken away immediately raised his head, his face was puzzled and angry, "why don''t you let me fight? Their strength is so weak that I can beat them twice and they will be killed by me. Why don''t you let me continue to fight? They are not strong at all, and I can eliminate them in three or two times. Why do you have to spend time in words, Don''t you believe in my strength? "


    He has a lot of dissatisfaction, which is rooted in the heart. But the person in front of him took a look and asked indifferently, "can you guarantee that you will kill that person perfectly next moment? That person''s strength is not weak at all, and even is growing stronger."


    "There was a battle before him, and I saw that his strength was growing with the people. This kind of person is the most terrible. If you don''t want to be killed by him, just give me a little quiet. It''s not good for you here. Although your strength is very important here, it destroys the general action, and we can abandon you at any time. "


    That person cold of say, but ushered in great dissatisfaction. Can not say anything, that person was instantly hit fly, and then, another person slowly came out, "now this planet is coveted by countless people, we just covet, the weak group of people, we can''t get the power here, I think we want to leave here."


    "Although there is plenty of power here, it is not the existence we can touch. There is power we need to know, and the power here is beyond our imagination."


    "If we continue to stay here, it is likely to usher in some strange things. I don''t want to be contaminated with those things. The goal of those things is never us, but with powerful people. Even then, I don''t want to be contaminated with half a point."


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded and said indifferently: "your power is very powerful, but for a Neng Qinfeng, it''s definitely not the most powerful. That guy is very strange. There must be some amazing power hidden in his body. How much coveted this amazing power is? It''s not a good idea for us to plunder it now."


    Qin Feng was a huge piece of fat for everyone. But if you want to eat shrimp, you have to pay a huge price, which is often fatal. They should not, um, lose too much for Qin Feng, but the appropriate loss is a special plane for the whole war.


    For them, there is something that is necessary. And there are some things that can be abandoned, such as this force, this force that can not be obtained, they should abandon them in time to cause trouble.


    But the man who brought the strong man back was not very good. He said faintly: "although we can''t fight him for a short time, I saw it just now. At the moment, Qin Feng doesn''t have the great power of interactive Ergen IQ. For us, this power is still in the controllable stage. If we can completely control that power in our hands, or guide the power, to make our power more powerful, maybe this power can bring us unlimited help. "


    This is his idea at the moment, though naive. But it''s not the idea of absolute inaction. For them at the moment, it''s worth experimenting with. This power is a disaster of extinction for all people, but it''s irreplaceable and tempting power for those who want to get power.


    Qin Feng himself must have realized his power, and did not dare to act rashly. Everything around him is envious. He must have found out, otherwise he won''t be so vigilant. If he rashly takes Toshi, he may be absorbed by Qin Feng, so he must plan everything and fight against him.


    "Remember, we can''t do it unless we have to. Let them take the lead in doing it, let them take the lead in arousing it. This force is weakened. We are rushing out of it and looking for an opportunity to make a profit. This is Yuanying, who is here now. We can''t take the lead in touching the first person, who is the first one to die, Do you understand? "


    The crowd nodded, believing his words. Because the man in front of them once led them to the glory of victory. At this moment, if you want to obtain this power, you must listen to what the man in front of you says. Otherwise, it will be a mess. Don''t be surprised if it''s a mess. In the end, you may not be able to obtain that power completely. This is the worst place. For everyone, this is the worst place, It''s baa.


    And just then, a voice rang out, "you guys, you''re really mean. If you want to attack Qin Feng secretly, don''t you take me with you? Isn''t my power powerful? Won''t my power let the king of grace


    "You are all being secretly watched by me. What are you doing?" In an instant, a very powerful force came. The burst of this force instantly smashed all the surrounding roads into vermicelli, which brought a fatal threat!


    Just then, a cold voice came out.,


    "Do you think that your power can make me surpass everyone else?"


    The crowd suddenly turned their heads and looked ahead. I saw a cold man standing in front of me. The man''s eyes were bright. It seemed that there was an unimaginable and elusive force.


    And just then, a cold voice sounded.


    "Don''t do it. Now, you can''t do it!"


    With these words, people suddenly turned their heads and looked at the people in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Burst out!


    As his voice fell, the crowd suddenly turned their heads. Looking at the man in front of us, the cannibal didn''t have any expression. He just said faintly: "we can''t sell now. For us, this time period is never a good opportunity to sell. If we want to sell, we have plenty of opportunities to start with that guy, but it''s not a download. You have to recognize the situation, and you can''t sell him by pressing, His strength is now at its highest


    "If we sell it now, it''s likely to inspire another force in this guy. Don''t forget that there is a very powerful force of life in his body. 1. If he is allowed to accumulate in this way, the divine force will be the same as Qin Feng, the patriarch of the clan. At that time, if we want to kill him, it will be as difficult as heaven. You should understand this? "


    Zhong renmao suddenly responded to this. For them, power is the only thing, and other things are just the factors caused by external things. They don''t want to see the people in front of them, but they are forced to see by the people in front of them. The strength of this force really makes their hearts feel for a while. This is an irreplaceable powerful force, which will eventually surpass them. They must ring the alarm before they start again, For example, it''s not uncommon for me to do this kind of thing first. It''s mainly about how to do it without being discovered by everyone.


    They are powerful, but not strong enough to block out the sun. This degree is too strong and cough for them. Anqingfeng is not weak. But compared with them, they can kill him together. But the key is that there are stronger people beside the door. Once they don''t kill him at the first time, he will become very powerful. It''s really hard to kill him at that time, It''s the only place they''ve had these days, and their feeling, because it''s really hard to kill him, and almost no one can do it.


    The guy who can do this has already gone through pregnancy and childbirth. If they want to kill him, they have to wait for the next mature opportunity. At this time, an indifferent voice went on, "why so? For us, there are many opportunities, but there is no lack of one, and you don''t have to do so. Qin Feng''s power is really strong, but we disintegrate them from the inside, and their power is like a group of three fools. It''s right to delete them immediately."


    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly became cold. Disintegrating the power of Qin Feng from the inside?


    Chinese people look at the past, only to see that person looks obscene. As if like a bad old man, the bad old man looked at people and said with a happy smile, "even in the strong people, he may not be able to get rid of them. We can only become stronger and stronger by ourselves, but there are countless weaknesses in his heart. As long as we find these things and do our homework with strength, Qingfeng is just our stepping stone. "


    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly reacted. Qin Feng was silent and kept talking about a group of people. Maybe that group of people was his weakness, maybe that group of people was where they broke the shackles of that guy. At this moment, people suddenly reacted and looked at the wise man in front of them. But the wise guy just gave a faint smile and said: "our strength alone is not enough."


    "For us, Xu Yaluo will give us more help. This huge wife, this chess piece, is very important for us Ali. If we can''t take every step well, it may be that step by step is dead! "


    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly responded and asked, "what should we do next?"


    As soon as the words came out, the man immediately laughed and said happily, "isn''t it simple? First of all, it is the most effective way to attack itself, for example, to irritate him with swearing words. I believe this method will help you. "


    This word a, public suddenly built reaction to come over. And then he went on, "and then he''ll do it with another person. Then he joined Qin Feng''s team. Qin Feng''s strength is strong. But his weakness is also his strength. He will be naked. The weak are you, and you are the weak! "


    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly reacted. Yes, they are weak at the moment. As long as the Tanabata is extended, they will not be found by Qin Feng. They will treat them well and give them strength. As long as they are mature, they can break down the internal organization of Qin Feng and destroy Qin Feng in an instant. When they divide up the power of Qin Feng, they will become invincible.


    This is a wonderful locomotive. They look at Ann. The guy waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "don''t look at me, it''s just my purpose. Everyone who is beautiful has his own purpose. Just don''t ask about others'' purpose. My purpose is just to disgust that guy and get his power, so that my task can be completed. "


    "You also need his strength. This is a win-win situation. No one owes no one, no one needs no one''s help, and it is the best way to help each other to make the best of each other. "


    He returned to the club, did not speak, just slowly left. Looking at their back, everyone suddenly reflected that this strategy is really good, but hey, the loopholes are there, but they are not afraid of loopholes, because how many people here, looking for one side, can always repair all the loopholes completely.


    At this time, a man could not help but say: "do we really want to fight him? What if we can''t defeat that guy? That guy''s strength is really too strong. We can''t defeat it. The last thing we have to do is to be killed by him. I don''t want to be killed by him."


    He was really afraid that one of the most powerful people in the world would be killed. He is not particularly strong, but he is also above the strong. He can''t have great confidence in Qin Feng, the God of war. A man next to him patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s very easy to accomplish. For us, it''s necessary to kill a person. If we kill this person, we can get all his strength. It''s not a loss at all, If you think about it carefully, you can see how big the lobbying is! "


    As soon as the words came out, the man''s body trembled. I can''t help thinking of something, but he didn''t speak at the moment, but looked around coldly with his eyes, as if he was firming up what he thought in his heart, as if he was firming up everything he saw in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Flooding


    Who do they say is there, and how big is it?


    He also wanted to see who would be greedy and huge by human heart!


    His eyes became cold for the first time. At this moment, they were shocked by the fear brought by this expression, which is hardly the expression that ordinary people can have. This expression seems to be in the most profound and extremely cold place.


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s going to start soon. What do you do with your tortured expression? Do you have no confidence in yourself? " He looked at the murderous young man in front of him and asked.


    But the man waved his hand and said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. I''m just thinking about something. It''s just that I forgot to restrain myself. "


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded and patted on the shoulder. He couldn''t help saying, "cheer up, brother, our task is important. For us, it''s the most important thing to carry out our task here. You don''t have to imagine other things, because you can''t imagine how much terror there is in it, Is coveting the world all the time. "


    "We live in this world. We don''t have a safe day. After a long time, you will get used to it. So don''t have so many complaints, go and do everything you can to survive. That''s what you should do at this stage. Don''t stay here. Go and bring me something. I need this thing to stop the power of exterminating that guy. "


    This words a, that person instantly understood come over. No words, just walking slowly, people looked at it, no one spoke, just working hard, right? At the moment, they all become strong in order to gain strength, no one paid attention to this guy''s love Banna, this guy''s change, for them, is negligible, because he has no effect.


    For them, it''s just a tool to change everything.


    Even he himself is our thinking, in which you can''t feel at all. The ritual feelings and sympathies that it brings are nothing but nothingness.


    On the stage., The two leaders are chatting.


    The Dragon King said faintly: "the world has changed a lot. There were not many strong men in our time. Now how many strong people are born, it seems to shape a group of strong existence, perhaps this is the sorrow of the most prosperous era, no one can escape the vortex of the times


    "The whirlpool of this era will make everyone donate their sperm. In a huge storm, all we can do is just to muddle along in the storm, not even to muddle along. The terror brought by this storm makes us only survive like reptiles."


    As soon as the words came out, the God King nodded and said faintly: "yes, the change of this force is really terrible. If only I had such powerful power. If only I had such powerful power, I could change the world. Via, would you like to do it


    This words, an Ren happy smile, did not say anything. Just looking at the person in front of you, I couldn''t help laughing and saying, "if you want to be a stronger person, the first thing is to be ready for your own death. I don''t think you are ready yet. Do you want me to help you and send you to die ahead of time?"


    This words a, that eyes from the moment become cold up, light said: "I don''t think this is a little fun, if you want to fight. I''m always with you, but if you want to decide life and death with me, I''m sorry. Now I don''t have time to do these things with you, because it''s unnecessary for me to fight with you. "


    "Our goal is Qin Feng, only Qin Feng''s power can make us fight. Maybe the fight between us will really be put in place. At that time, we will really start to decide life and death. This is what we believe in


    As soon as the words came out, the man couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, your power is really powerful for me. For me, you are the same. Hehe, your strength is too strong. "


    As soon as the words came out, the king couldn''t help laughing and pointed to the sky, "you know, the power of infinite strength is very powerful in your opinion. But in my opinion, he is just a sharp blade to lead the war to the peak. No one can escape the shackles of entering it, and they can only keep climbing up and not let themselves become the language of it. Everyone is like this, everyone wants to pick out one of them, but everyone has to be in it and can''t extricate themselves, even everyone is like this. "


    "No one will make the slightest change. That''s the cruelty of the world. This is the unchanging truth of the world. Everyone will be changed like this, even the statement is no exception. In this battle between gods and gods, we are the ones who are immortal. Wake up, we can''t have any half alive Jade Emperor in it. "


    As soon as the words came out, the man said with a faint smile: "you don''t think we will live, but I prefer to live. Our strength is not born like this. We have come to this day step by step in order to better live in this land. "


    "For me, this land has infinite blood and passion. Although it''s nothing to you, it''s like the best partner for us at this stage. We will fight to the end for all this. This is our glory. You will never understand how hot and shining this glory is."


    "This brilliant force will always guide us to the strongest. Well, Qin Feng must be dead. Only when he is disappointed can I gain this powerful power and protect all our loved ones. I am different from you. You are a simple javelin. What do I become stronger for? What do I become stronger for? I have to surpass others by tens of thousands of times. That is the meaning of power itself, Don''t pretend to understand me here!


    As soon as the words came out, the man immediately laughed, looked at the person in front of him, and couldn''t help saying, "you''re just an excuse full of yellow. For you, a high sounding excuse is never a particularly difficult question to ask. What is everything to you? These things are everything. You want to control them. "


    "Let''s get this straight. You''re not for your partner at all. Because your partner has long been killed by you. Your partner is buried in the darkest corner of your heart. In the dark corner, your power is not so powerful. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Feelings of anger


    "To you, you''re a waste."


    The man''s eyes widened in an instant. Looking at the person in front of him, he said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about? You have the guts to say it to me again. You bastard, I''m doing it for my partner. "


    God King laughed happily, "for your partner, come on. I don''t know how powerful your power is. This is the power you get by swallowing your partner. You are always a hypocritical person. You can''t change this fact. You can admit it to me. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt you much to admit these things, do you? "


    "You hypocrite, who do you think you can cheat. In the end, you can''t even cheat yourself, because you can''t cheat at all. How can you get on the most powerful throne and become a more powerful person if you even cheat others? "


    This words a, that person''s eyes suddenly crack. Looking at the man in front of him, he bit his teeth and said in a cold voice: "well, well, you gave me a bite. Your sharp lips and teeth made me speechless. Remember that what you said today will be given back to you in the past."


    "I will get your strength. I, the Dragon King, will never be weaker than you. I will definitely tear down your strength one by one and make it my strength, so that you can be my strength. This is my strength, and I will get it. "


    When the Dragon King finished, he opened it in a huff. And after he left, the man also showed a smile, looking at the direction of his departure, with a faint smile, "it''s so exciting to be pushed by me. Should I say it''s you? Your brain is really simple. The bed is so provocative that it becomes the present state. You asked me not to aim at you, but at whom? No one has you. You are the stupidest one. "


    He yawned and looked into the distance. Everything in the distance is full of infinite attraction for him, but at the moment, he has no interest to close these things, because he has more things to do.


    He said that what he wanted to do was strong, but not strong. It''s an experiment aimed at one person. If the experiment is successful, perhaps the capture of Qin Feng will become particularly simple. This is his task at the moment. Although the task is not simple, it is really serious.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, he wakes up with the blood knife king. The blood knife king looked around, only felt that the gold around was very familiar. Before he spoke, the people next to him took the lead in saying, "here, this bastard wakes up. Come on. This drunk chaos wakes up. Come and have a look. Fuck him


    The blood knife king was stunned. Blood knife king looked at the person in front of him, right looked around the avocado, his face was stunned to the extreme expression, "this, what''s the matter, how can I be here, what''s the matter with you people?"


    Blood knife king looked around, his head seemed to be broken. It''s estimated that he drank too much, and his head had a confused memory. When people looked at him, Qin Feng could not help but sigh and said, "I didn''t expect that this guy could drink freely. It''s just a wonderful flower. Let me give you the memory before."


    Qin Feng is speechless, and will remember before. The whole brain was crammed into the blood knife King''s mind. Looking at these memories, the blood knife king immediately fell into a state of meditation. People looked at Qin Feng and fell into a state of complete silence. They were also relieved. One of them asked: "can he do this? He won''t fall into the previous state of memory again."


    Qin Feng shook his head, but he could live to the point: "his body is very familiar. He is not from us. He is the prince of a planet. Maybe drinking is the best thing for him. His goal is to fight back that place. It is estimated that the memory is staying in that place now. "


    This words a, public suddenly built to understand come over. This guy is actually a prince. His identity makes them open their eyes in a moment. They can''t help praising the power of the man in front of them. But before praising him, the man reacts and looks around, and says in a cold voice¡° This is that. This is not my country at all. My country is not like this. Where do you take me? Take me back quickly. Hello


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd burst into laughter. Even Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the people in front of him and laughed. But the blood knife king was stunned. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s so funny about you, little boy?"


    Blood knife king is angry, how a group of people are like this. Is it fun to deal with him like this? It''s really a group of gas bladed guys. These guys are really hateful. I won''t be with them any more.


    At this time, Qin Feng said faintly: "think about your memory carefully, don''t think about the previous memory. Just like the memory I just injected into you, you can slowly get back to your original self. "


    The original self? The blood saber king was stunned, and then fell into a state of meditation. This state is aimed at his own state, to make him return to the state of promotion. In this state, the blood saber king has a variety of different rising functions. Generally speaking, it can gradually solve the equation of his head, which is a special effect of anger.


    Just then, the man suddenly raised his head and said, "I understand. I understand everything. It turns out that I''m not, I''m not a person here, my goal, everything I have, I was born for the lucky star, I''m not a person here, I''m going to complete my lucky star mission, and my countries are waiting for me to save. "


    His blood suddenly surged into his heart, and everyone took a look. Qin Feng quickly suppressed the blood knife king. Blood knife king looked at Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, please let go. I can''t let my country be seen by everyone."., I was the prince of a kingdom, and now I''m going to save them. "


    "I haven''t been back for many years. They will be very happy to see me. I''m going to save them. That''s my task. You can''t stop me from saving them. They are all my people. If I don''t save them, it''s something that even Tianlong Dior can''t tolerate. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone laughed. Even Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. He patted people''s head and said faintly, "even if I ask you to go back, what can you do now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    The Blood Sword king who lost his memory


    "To find that guy for revenge, or to say that you can find the enemy you once had. If you can''t do that in a semester, don''t mention revenge. You don''t even know who the revenge person is."


    "You haven''t been back for decades, even if it''s conversion time. It''s time for that country to replace the Kingdom''s people. The emperor won''t choose to practice. Their strength comes from the army they were killed by. Do you think your strength is strong enough to withstand the attack of a country''s army? "


    With these words, the king of blood knife fell into a deep meditation. After ranking on the list, he suddenly raised his head and said seriously, "yes, I can, with the burden of learning. I will never lose to them. I am a proud prince. Even if I can''t, I can. This is our task and goal. I will never change my task and goal. "


    This words a, the public some speechless, this guy is really unusual stubborn temper. This kind of temper and Qin Feng''s own have a fight. What kind of hot-blooded person is this.


    This kind of hot blooded guy appears, shouldn''t it stop in time. How can this guy rush out? He''s really speechless. What kind of tough guy is this guy. He was an old man with almost no change in his expression. Looking at the people in front of him, he couldn''t help asking¡° Where does your power come from


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King shook his head and said with a faint smile: "for me, there is no strength without strength. My power is the most powerful power, I have the world''s elusive power. Although I can''t figure it out for myself. But in general, my strength comes from my country, from my country. "


    "For me, this force has the advantage of changing the situation. It''s similar to Qin Feng. Although I don''t know why, Qin Feng''s power is stronger than me. I can get stronger without limit, and he can get stronger without limit. This really makes me wonder if this guy is copying me. Although this guy''s power is powerful, I can''t restrain it. "


    "I can infinitely improve my upper limit of ability through fighting. That''s how I get stronger without limit. The injury in the middle of the month, the faster I recover, the easier it will be to break through. If it wasn''t for Shouyuan, I could break through without limit. Fortunately, I got the battle of Qin Feng, and my blood sword king came back to his senses now. "


    As soon as the words came out, people understood in an instant. To sum up, like Qin Feng, the king of blood saber is an absolute monster, but this absolute monster is not as powerful as Qin Feng. Compared with the king of blood saber, Qin Feng''s power is a height of heaven and earth, which can knock everything down.


    And just then, a cold voice suddenly rang out, "who do you think you are? Are you powerful? I''m much stronger than you. " Blood knife king suddenly turned his head, but no one was talking to her. The blood knife king felt puzzled. He just wanted to do something, and then a cold voice suddenly rang out. He suddenly became furious. He looked around and roared: "the guy who talks, you stand up for me. If I can''t kill you, I won''t be called the blood knife king."


    The emergence of this fiery words, let everyone underground a., Qin Feng looked at it doubtfully and asked, "what are you shouting about here? Do you see anything strange?"


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King shook his head. "I just heard a voice that was ridiculing me infinitely. I just felt angry with Wanfeng. Then he scolded me involuntarily. As a result, the guy didn''t reply me. Damn it, I can''t find him and kill him. "


    "If you want to kill me, you should be 20000 years earlier. Even if you can''t kill me in the early 50000 years, you''re a waste. You can''t even kill yourself. You''re not a waste. What''s the matter? You''re a waste. Go to shit for me quickly! "


    Blood knife King smell speech, immediately wait to polish shop, "am I stupid not myself? Well, let''s see how I killed myself. Come on, let me kill myself! "


    In an instant, his hand was like luoshenfeng. He wanted to have a caesarean section, but at this moment, Qin Feng suddenly stopped the behavior of the person in front of him. Looking at the person in front of him, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing? You just wanted to commit suicide. Do you know what you''re doing and what you''re threatening? If you''re not careful, you really are!"


    "You don''t care what kind of voice you are tired of in ancient times. This guy will make you really in a disappointed situation. At that time, you are really an Internet bar, and no one will leave you. This is the devil on your cultivation road. As long as you carry it for a while, there will be nothing left at all. "


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King nodded and said in a deep voice: "I understand. This power is very important to me. It''s really powerful. Maybe it''s my strength that causes the devil in my heart. The devil in my heart starts against me, but this guy doesn''t find the opportunity and wants to stimulate me in this way, but what he doesn''t know is who he meets, and he meets the man with the strongest breath. "


    "How can a strong man retreat because of his voice? It''s almost impossible. Just watch it for me and see how I turned this situation around for you! "


    As soon as the words came out, people were speechless. How does this guy like to boast? You almost committed suicide just now. Your strength is not as strong as Qin Feng. How can you write? Qin Feng can pretend. Qin Feng has not said anything.


    Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him and said with a faint smile, "this guy''s strength is really strong. As far as I''m concerned, it''s stronger than me. But for me, it''s still a little worse. If I listen to the cultivation for a period of time, it''s very troublesome to catch up with him."


    People were shocked by this. How can Qin Feng give a high evaluation to the blood knife king? You should know that Qin Feng''s own strength is infinitely powerful. This guy''s strength is still so powerful for Qin Feng. How can a high evaluation be regarded as a special honor for the blood knife king himself? I don''t know what kind of thoughts and attitudes you will have when he shoots?


    When he saw the blade of the blade, a very strange blood knife King appeared on the blade. The machine strange blood knife king looked at the blood knife king in front of him and said with a cold smile: "do you think I don''t know what you want to do?"


    "Your power to me is nothing but a Book of scriptures. For us, your power is waste and rubbish. You are not as good as me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    The king of the blood knife was furious when he heard the words. Who is this guy? How dare you scold him? No one has ever spoken to him like this. Who is this guy? How dare you treat her like this? No one dares to treat her like this. He is the king of blood swords. The stronger the Vietnam War is, he will be a tailor like this. What''s more, this mocker is still his own part?


    What level of existence is this? It''s your own demons. Is this guy his own demon? Has he been born a demon, blood knife Wang Budong? At the moment, his face is full of anger, which makes people look strange. But at this time, a cold voice fell down. It seems that the cold voice landed from high altitude, until it came into people''s heads.


    What level of power is this and what it brings. Qin Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the moment of the blood knife king, the moment of the blood knife King seems to fall into the touch half. His face is full of blood red snakes, which is not very good. If he can''t adjust himself, the final result may be death.


    The blood knife King took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I will deal with all this by myself. You don''t have to worry about my problems. I can control my own power. You don''t have to worry about so much. Just take care of you for a long time. That''s what you should do. "


    This words a, blood knife King resolute leave. For him, the things at the moment need him to do more, and he has more to do. Compared with other people, he is more like a lonely loner, and no one can accompany him, because all things need him to go to a corner, which is a lonely process, and he can''t share with him.


    And at this time, the voice that has reached the single mode is suddenly ringing at this time. Whose voice is it? People suddenly look at it. It''s Qin Feng''s voice. Qin Feng''s voice is like rolling tears.


    "Your strength is too weak to help the bloody sword king. What the blood knife king needs is the best escort. He is single, and the power of the heart devil is really terrible. The storm brought by this power is the most terrible. "


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, it is this cold voice sounded, let his whole person suddenly reaction. What a terrible power it is. It can call out his consciousness in a moment. What a powerful power it is!


    Blood knife king suddenly stopped, 1 face is angry posture, he can''t help roaring said: "don''t disturb me, my power doesn''t need you to control, you are not me, you will never be me. Leave my body, don''t occupy my body, my body is not your all things, also won''t be task person''s all things


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately responded. But at the next moment, a violent force erupted, and the benefits, this violent force will all look like a burst, this in the end is from where is the power, no one cares.


    At this time, the voice of the single-mode voice came down, "your power, your power is really terrible, I want to swallow your power, this is the key to my blood sword King becoming more and more powerful, only if I swallow you, I can become more and more big, only if I swallow you, your power will belong to me!"


    He burst out laughing, ready to thunderbolt, and devoured their power. But at this time, the voice of the single-mode voice fell, "blood knife king, have you completely fallen. This is not the power you can covet. Do you forget that this power has come, and do you want to repeat it? "


    In an instant, the blood knife king was shot away. The blood knife king looked at the person in front of him and said in a cold voice, "Qin Feng, get away from me. You don''t belong to me. You will never be me. You leave here quickly and don''t force me to do it to you. If I do it to you, then the scene is extremely serious. Your power has seriously disturbed me. I don''t want to hurt you, but don''t force me to do it to you. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng began to smile, and his face was indifferent. He looked at the bloody sword king in front of him and said, "have you forgotten? You can''t beat me from the beginning. Now do you still want me? It''s almost impossible. It makes everyone feel ridiculous, but you are proud of it. "


    This words a, the facial expression of blood knife King split instantly. Looking at the person in front of me, he said in a deep voice: "you, your strength, do I dare not fight you? I don''t dare to give you Yuanying''s hand. It''s just that my strength is too weak. Don''t think I''m as weak as before. "


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "for me, the one who has to surpass. And you are the object of my transcendence. This power will eventually take away the power of all people. At the same time, I will also surpass you and give your power to the body. If this power is materialized, it will bring terror. "


    The blood knife King says, the blade in the hand suddenly brandishes. His eyes suddenly showed that another Blood Sword king was reborn, not the former Blood Sword king. The power brought by the former Blood Sword king was really terrible, but now the terrible power brought by this Blood Sword king does not make everyone tremble. What kind of power is this.


    Why can the Blood Sword king have such a powerful force at the moment? Is it difficult for him to grow up here. At the moment, they can''t judge what kind of realm the Blood Sword King loves when he grows up. But the only thing they can do is to establish a thorough understanding of all things.


    At this moment, a indifferent voice rang. The man looked at the person in front of him and couldn''t help saying: "your strength is very strong. Qin Feng, you are really powerful, so powerful that I want to swallow your power directly, then surpass you, the car is proud of everything, and then control everything. "


    He said, his body suddenly burst out a very powerful. This force almost instantly killed Qin Feng in front of him. The outbreak of this force surpassed Qin Feng''s imagination. Qin Feng could not imagine that the speed of people in front of him actually killed him in an instant. He was even ashamed of his terrible reaction ability.


    And just then, the voice that had reached the single mode began to ring, "look, this is my strength. This is the power that even life has to fear. Don''t you fear my power? This is the power that I break through specially for you. You know, that waste has been outside for too long, and I''m tired of watching it. "


    "I finally came out through this moment. I am invincible at this moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    It''s powerful, Qin Feng. I will defeat you. I will defeat you as myself, your strength is nothing


    He roared, and the bloody blade in his hand burst out with unimaginable light. This light seems to exist forever in time, has become the only eternal, has become an eternal mark, to completely extinguish the people in front of you, can not have any expression, Qin Feng directly hands, the five elements of the power burst out, in an instant the sky changed, this kind of terrible power completely confused the world.


    People avoid the edge and go to the root of the box. To avoid the battle between them, Qin Feng looked at the bloody sword king in front of him and said in a deep voice: "once, we worked together, we fought together, we faced life and death together. Now we are going to have a decisive battle with each other. Bloody sword king, wake up quickly."


    "It''s not really you, and it won''t be you. You wake me up and revive me again With a roar, the blade in his hand collided with the Blood Sword King''s sword, and both of them burst out with extremely loud power, which shocked the whole world.


    This is their power. Is this their real power. How terrible power, how to do it, how they can have more terrible power than life, this almost pays for all the cognition.


    However, Qin Feng and the king of blood knife were two powerful people. In the distance, the old servant looked at all this and said with a sigh:¡°


    From the beginning to the present. Originally, Qin Feng was more powerful, but now, the king of blood sword has surpassed him. It seems that the truth is a joke, but life is not a joke. The next moment you are surpassed, this moment you are surpassed, and there are myths of being surpassed everywhere. I''m not surprised. I just hope this storm will end soon. "


    He sighed and looked into the distance without any expression. For him, it doesn''t matter who is fighting. The most important thing is to fight in the river and who is fighting with. This is the thing he cares about most. Other things have nothing to do with him. These things are intertwined together to form the most beautiful movement, which is played for a person, who is performing a peerless and wonderful magnificence.


    And at this time, a cold voice suddenly rang up¡° Do you want to beat me with this power? You are still very early. I will never let you be me now. I have hundreds of power, but I have to surpass you countless times. " For a moment, Qin Feng''s body was filled with backbone strength.


    The power of the gods, the power of the peerless divine soldiers, the power of Qin Feng''s own liberation.


    The superposition of these three forces immediately reflected Qin Feng''s real power. Blood knife king looked at it and suddenly raised a strange smile, "yes, yes, I just need you to show this attitude. You are more challenging and more likely to make a big show. "


    "Wait, now, I will fight you. I''m the prince of a country. Anyone has to accept my challenge. I''m the most powerful. I''ll be stronger in the battle. You can''t do it. You''re just an ordinary human


    The blood knife King laughed, and the blade in his hand cut off the past in an instant. In an instant, the sea was cleared, and a lot of power rushed out of it. The explosion of this power surprised the people around. How powerful it was, and could it bring such a strange change? Does he really have such power?


    Instead of bragging about the strength of this force, if so. Is he too powerful to exist? It''s an amazing miracle to find such a myth.


    At this moment, people seemed to see the gods in time. The power of this terror burst out, even other people can not resist, and at this time, a indifferent voice sounded.


    "It seems that the fighting is not bad. The fighting here is really exciting. I don''t know if I can join in. You children, your strength makes me miss very much. I also care about the fighting of you guys, so I''ll take a look at the end. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng suddenly looked over and said in a deep voice, "who are you and what are you doing here. What''s your purpose? We''re fighting. All the miscellaneous people leave for me. There''s no place for you here. Don''t come here to be unhappy. You don''t want to come here for tea. "


    This words a, that person instantaneous happy ha ha of smile, full face is indifferent expression. Looking at the blood knife king and the atmosphere in front of him, he said faintly: "don''t be so fierce, for me. You are all children. How strong is the power of children? My power is strong. Don''t struggle, you guys. "


    As soon as the words came out, the king of God gently flew out the bloody sword king to Dean in an instant. This kind of terrible power instantly stunned the people. Where did this person come from? How could he have such an anti heaven level power? This kind of anti heaven power, several times, should not have appeared.


    Why does the man in front of him have the ancient power? Or, at the beginning, he was here. He had been paying attention to it. For a moment, all kinds of conjectures wanted to go out. But there was no one and no expression in the blood knife King''s body. He burst out with more powerful fighting power. This fighting power didn''t even exist to him. He frowned slightly and said, "your power is very strong, It''s a force that I can''t explore. It''s like a word in the world. It surpasses me in a moment, but it doesn''t seem to surpass me. "


    "No, it''s your talent that surpasses me. My talent is not strong, but no one is as strong as me. Your power comes from your talent. Your talent is really good. If I devour your talent, I should have a bigger way to go. Your power comes from yourself. Now, I will devour your power. "


    This words a, blood knife king suddenly stare big eyes. However, there was no movement. When the terror came down, it was about to devour the Blood Sword King completely. But at this moment, a blade rushed over and stood in front of the Blood Sword king. Qin Feng behind him said with a faint smile: "you can''t even deal with this guy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    "You also say you are the most powerful being. I''m not laughing. "


    This words, the blood knife King instantly angry up, can''t help but say: "you don''t give me funny here, you have the ability to fight for a while.". Don''t make fun of me. This guy is really powerful. Kill him quickly. We all have fun now. "


    As soon as the words came out, the man shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "great, I''ll listen to you. I''ll fight with you once, but I''ll make it clear in advance that I''m not helping you at this moment. You don''t need my help at this moment. You''re not the Blood Sword king, and the Blood Sword king is not you. Fight with me. "


    Qin Feng said in an instant that my blade had killed me. The explosion of his power made the king of the Blood Sword become a golden sea. The king of the Blood Sword looked at the people in front of him and exclaimed, "how can you have such a powerful force?"


    This words, Qin Feng light smile out of the body, "I still have the power you do not have, do you believe that my power to draw and that is beyond you? If you don''t believe it, just look at it. It''s not the power that ordinary people can use. It represents xenotransplantation and a kind of power. If you liberate this kind of power, you have to carry one on your back. "


    With these words, the blood knife King''s body trembled instantly. What is it? What is this guy talking about? What is he going to carry? Isn''t this kind of power used to fight? Is it necessary to carry the will that he shouldn''t have? Is this just funny? Will never exist, never need to bear.


    Just need to become extremely powerful, in this case, there is no need for the will of such an ethereal thing. The blood knife king has no expression, but now he stands up, looks at the God King in front of him, and says in a deep voice: "I don''t know where you come from, but now I''m born to fight, I can''t let you destroy this place. The place where I fight with him has never been destroyed at will by people like you."


    "You give me, get out of here!" With a roar, he suddenly burst out with an amazing force. Qin Feng couldn''t help but stare at this amazing power. He didn''t expect that the people in front of him were still hiding such a powerful power. This power was beyond everyone''s imagination. The outbreak of this power brought his extreme fear. This power of fear not only made everyone tremble.


    "You, what kind of power are you? Is this power really possessed by ordinary people? No, who are you? You can''t have the ancient power. Even the most powerful existence, you can''t have any great power. " Qin Feng didn''t speak. The blade in his hand collided with the God King. The God King suddenly widened his eyes and felt an extremely powerful impact. But in an instant, he stopped the force.


    With a cold smile, he could not help saying, "what do you think your power can do for me. I thought how powerful your power is. It turns out that it is such a weak power. Your will is like a dirty sewer, which makes people laugh. Your ridiculous one, your small will, in front of me, has never been cherished. "


    "Come, let me cut off all your hopes. This is the power of God After the God King adapted to the power of the people in front of him, a more powerful force broke out in his body, which was beyond people''s cognition. This force bound everything in it and suppressed everything tightly.


    How powerful is this power that can bind everything? This is almost everyone''s first impression, but with the arrival of the second influence, people''s eyes suddenly widened, looking at the people in front of them, shuddered and said: "you, you don''t have this powerful power. This powerful force is never what you can have, you can''t, you don''t exist. "


    God King crazy, God King looked at the front of the Qin wind, as if to see the natural in the world in general. His face is incredible, his face is full of staring eyes, this kind of terrible power really does not exist with the world, this kind of power is to let all living beings fear the existence, this kind of power for the God King in front of him, is a powerful attraction, but also fear words, once this kind of fear reaches a critical point, it will instantly burst out like a blowout.


    "No, you won''t understand. My power comes from my inner breath you. I want to protect everything I have. I want to protect my companions. I want to protect all my real things, not you. You are here to swallow our power. I am swallowed by you. The final result is death. I can''t fall here. I can never fall here. "


    "It''s my new year, and I''ve always had that belief. But you have nothing to repose, so you can''t get powerful power. We are unequal from it. I can work hard for others, so I can become powerful, and you will work hard for others. You will only work hard for what you want. This is our essential difference. You will never surpass me. "


    "The power of the bloody sword king and I are fighting for people we don''t exist. You will never feel the hot feeling brought by this power. What this power brings us is the style of business that we never had. What this power brings is true justice. If you think of a clown like you, you can''t understand it! "


    They roared in unison, and their voices changed instantly. The man suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was not reconciled, because he really couldn''t believe it. The power of folding his hand flew away in an instant. He couldn''t bear it. He had to hold on to everything that this power said. It was hard for him to gain power, and he could never lose it because of some failures.


    This is, this is his last hope.


    In order that everything can bring the power of the final season, in order to protect the people she also wants to protect. He must work hard. The consciousness of blocking everything will make his power surpass everything in an instant. It will make him surpass what he wants to surpass in an instant. What this kind of thing brings is extremely terrifying existence.


    "Come on, come on. My power has never been the existence that you people can stop. Come on, let me join in it and die hot. This is the final destination of our lives


    He roared, looking like a pervert. However, all of them are in a state of expressionless at the moment. No one sympathizes with the people in front of them. Some of them are only indifferent. This kind of existence of swallowing the power of others is their shame. They want to swallow the power of the people in front of them to gamble away all the hopes of this person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    At this time, a dragon roared, "I said to you, why are you so embarrassed. Is it Yuanying who I''m not at the scene? You don''t have much power to burst out. I can''t see it anymore. "


    In an instant, a long Wei came to the crowd. After starving the local people and flying them, a dragon arrived and instantly turned into a body. He lifted up the God King in front of him and said faintly, "tell me about you, you have to fight with me. Let''s beat them together. You can''t beat them. That''s what you say, but you don''t agree at the moment. "


    "I know you want to devour the power to live stronger. But you can''t be impatient. Once you become impatient, everything you want will be gone. Do you understand this


    The man didn''t speak, and the Dragon King didn''t look at them. Instead, he looked at a few people in front of him and said faintly, "you little things, you dare to attack my people. Let''s see how terrible this power is, you reptiles,. Who do you think you are? You are just a group of rubbish and scum. "


    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the rampant people in front of them. For a moment, they could not think of any words that could benefit them. But at this time, Qin Feng said with a smile: "then you are something of inferior quality."


    "I feel sick when I look at you, a poor creature. What''s your role in living here? Your role is to wipe the floor for me. You can only stay here all your life. You are a waste. You just come to mock me. Who do you think you are and what strength do you have that is worth using."


    With a sneer, he could not help saying, "I can''t even look up to your power for people like you. Your strength is too weak. What strength do you have? All the strength you have is the strength I give you. Your strength is too weak for me to watch. "


    "Tell me about you. What are you. Those who dare to understand me, those who touch me should be prepared to die ahead of time. Has no one told you? My strength lies in the sky. No one can stop me. "


    Qin Feng''s hand is instant, and the king of Blood Sword follows him. Qin Feng''s one knife cuts down, the instant master all is annihilated, this kind of annihilated master level power, in an instant let everybody startle voice, this is the power of the Blood Sword king at the moment? How terrible is the bloody sword king to this point? This point is not the power that ordinary people can form. The outbreak of this power will eventually bring unexpected situation. Is it his power at this moment?


    They thought, but nothing happened. An extremely powerful force was just about to attack them this time. This time, there was no omen or preparation. The power was full of terror, which made people shocked.


    The explosive power of the God King collided with the power of Qin Feng. This is two different lilies from ancient times, but they can collide with each other. Pay attention to their terror. The king of Blood Sword follows them. The blade in his hand shows the big world of blood color. The king of Blood Sword uses blood as a guide to enhance his strength once again. That is to say, the king of Blood Sword continuously absorbs his own fresh blood and makes his own strength rise to a level of terror.


    This is an unexposed form of the fighting lion against Qin Feng, which is also a previous idea. This is the power that he has continued to this day. He will sacrifice his life to fight alone, and then there will be no one else. This is all his thoughts at the moment. 1. The outbreak of this power will definitely bring unexpected destruction. This power that will not be able to let people really feel the feeling of being rejected. This feeling is equivalent to the destruction of his own power, A more powerful new force was born. This new force is the force used before.


    The God King suddenly widened his eyes, "no, I have lived for countless years. Living countless crushing, how can I, how can I be killed? I will never be killed. My existence here is the most powerful proof. Dragon King, help me, help me


    The Dragon King took a step back suddenly, looked at the people in front of him coldly, and said indifferently: "the most powerful existence, I haven''t spoken yet. You can be the strongest by what illustration you want to be, and the distance is the strongest, but there are 20000 light-years in between. You are the strongest since you don''t accompany each other."


    For a moment, the God King suddenly widened his eyes. With extremely strong fear and anger, Qin Feng swallowed all the power, and then lost it in an instant. In an instant, this terrible power flashed out. To annihilate everyone, to destroy the world, this kind of terror!


    It was absorbed by Qin Feng for a moment. Where did Qin Feng come from. They protect us just because they are his friends. They are so powerful. At this moment, even the Dragon King squints his eyes and looks at the breeze curiously. He just didn''t burst out bursts of power. For him, the real power is not worth showing at the moment.


    Qin Feng looked over and said indifferently, "do you think you can defeat me? What strength do you have to overcome me? Do you want to make the same mistake again


    As soon as the words came out, the Dragon King shook his head and said with a faint smile: "since the case was filed, I haven''t been looking for you, the God of war. This guy doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. It''s fate to be killed by you. It has nothing to do with me. I''m mainly here to see your existence. How powerful a person is, it really makes me feel curious. "


    "Here, I can live in a world of genius. You are not very good. I like it very much. Do you want to enter us for cultivation? We will give you the best chance. I believe you will soon become the strongest in our side. For us, we need talents like you very much. "


    "Talents like you will bring us a lot of great strength. What we need is people like you. How do you think about joining us. I can give you more status and power than I do. This power is nothing to me. You can get higher status than me. "


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was silent and asked, "can you change your power? Can you protect them? If you can protect them, I will join you, join you and gain more power. "


    This words, that person instantly laughed, "yes, that''s it. You have to join us. You and we are a perfect match. If you join us, you will gain more than 10000 more powerful forces. People like you are born into us! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    leave


    The power of the God King is almost beyond all imagination. How powerful is this? What a terrifying force it is, it''s like the strongest attack from itself, which makes everyone shocked.


    The most astonished is Qin Feng himself. He wants to recruit himself. What are the abacus of the God King and the Dragon King? Are they not afraid to kill them after they turn back? Although you can''t take Aries, you have a foresight. This foresight is aimed at the first batch of blades. For Qin Feng himself, the most important thing is to protect his friends.


    My strength is getting stronger and stronger, and I can''t stop my strong heart in order to protect my friends. For Qin Feng himself, the protection of his friends has been set from the beginning. No one is more noble than anyone else. For Qin Feng himself, it is an extremely beautiful thing for those who fight in order to protect others to engage in zizong, which is as beautiful as Qin Feng thought.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "if you want to recruit me, you can. But you must promise to protect my comfort. My friend doesn''t have much strength. My friend''s strength is very weak, but he is my friend. You must protect them and protect them for all your strength. "


    "I will be your greatest help. Now there are many people in the world peeping at this place. I don''t think you would like your people to be taken away by others. I don''t think anyone would like this to happen."


    As soon as the words came out, the king nodded and said with a faint smile: "of course, we will not allow this situation to happen. For us, you have several powerful forces. Your existence is to guide the gods to become stronger. How can we make your partner disappear easily."


    "For us, your partner is also a very important person. It''s not a lie, it''s petrification. Because your power is helpful to us, we will never let your friend be in the alley. "


    As soon as these words came out, they were guaranteed by Qin Feng. Reputation laughs happily. For whom the God King and the Dragon King originally called, the power of multi-channel Qin Feng is just a moment. For this moment and a half, they might as well do something with a trace, such as who Li He is fighting for to protect the tax. It''s all a trace. What''s more interesting is still behind them, UI and themselves, It is a great pleasure for them to have several powerful forces.


    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly reacted. It turns out that Qin Feng has been thinking about this matter for a long time, but because of his face, Wei Chen and they want to be stronger. Qin Feng wants to be stronger. Qin Feng is stronger for them. The strength of these sieves is not as strong as him. If he wants to protect them, he has to give more strength. This is the result of this more strength.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and felt the courage of his body walking around the house. As if in an instant, the overwhelming power surged towards me, but I couldn''t catch the power of my name with any Luri. This power is pushing me forward. What this power brings is a very terrible effect. This effect will continue, even ship like, and finally burst out with different brilliance.


    At this moment, people understand one thing. This matter comes from him. For them, the power is powerful and decisive beyond everyone''s imagination. The change of this power is also a terrible change, which will bury everything in it.


    At this moment, people understand one thing. That''s the value of the matter itself. Qin Feng didn''t know what they felt. He thought it was enough to rush up and protect them. But in fact, it was just the opposite. They also wanted to become extremely powerful for Qin Feng''s sake. Qin Feng''s power was really strong, but for them, This powerful force is still a burden of relief.


    A true partner is not waiting for others to protect himself, but cooperating with each other and helping each other. This is the highest level of being a good partner. If he is allowed to bear all the responsibilities for them, then he is a friend. He can hardly even be a friend. This is the way they think. Although they feel that there is a little bit of high quality, it really exists.


    That''s what they''re thinking now. These ideas seem to be of high quality. They looked at Qin Feng and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to do this for us. For us, now you are good enough, there is no need to do other things, these things for you, there is no need


    "No, it is necessary. This is a very necessary thing. For me, your existence is the new year that I have become stronger. This belief will gradually extend to other places and persist for a long time. The outbreak of this power will soon bring about an extinction disaster. This is itself, and this is the shackles of the power itself. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent. Even the people on the opposite side were silent for a moment, and then burst out a very strong sense of filial piety. This kind of smile seemed to run through all the people in a moment, mocking all the people thoroughly.


    "Don''t be funny here. What you bring is the existence of taking pictures for others. The people who really think about them did not exist before, or from the beginning, there were no such people. What you are talking about are all nihilistic, hypocritical and nonexistent people. How can such people have them? It''s possible to exist. Everything is just an excuse for strength. "


    This is the God King River Dragon King''s small law, very naked in front of the public. Tell them clearly that there are no such people in the world. What they know, they know from the beginning that the world may not be so pure people, but after so much time, they practice.


    Qin Feng is the person who exists. This existence will lead to the change of some things. The change of people''s cognition of it, people want to get his power, people want to get his help, this is what they want, which has nothing to do with other things, is to hope to get it itself, this is what they want, what they always hope to happen.


    This kind of person, he will help you, and you will gladly accept.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    For whom


    This is not something to be seen, but an idea of a true minister. This kind of sincere idea has not changed and will not change in the future. The memory of it will not be passed down, and it exudes the strongest brilliance.


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately responded. Yes, maybe it is. For them, the change produced by this force is destructive. It seems that this destructive will shape a real soldier, who they expect and will always be born. The real nature of this soldier is that they are born for human life.


    If one day this kind of soldier degenerates, it may be their own yuan baby. Because they are too pure, if they are betrayed, everything will disappear, everything will disappear in the rolling river, and finally leave the world. This is their idea at the moment, which is very decisive and simple, there is no other idea, there is no superfluous idea, just for other people''s sake.


    In fact, the birth of this idea 1 is not false, and it is even beautiful. For them, they don''t need anything to enjoy it. Qin Feng comes back to protect them.


    The God King looked at it and said with a faint smile: "you are just a group of captive human beings. At the critical moment, you only need to enhance your strength for him. Qin Feng, you are making use of them. I know this from the very beginning. Don''t you plan to tell them? This is you. You hypocritical person are more suitable for us. 2. Let''s go and let them continue. You will fight for them. "


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a faint smile: "you can''t cheat my partner. My partners will fight for me, and they will fight for me. Partners are people who really help each other. When the strongest one falls down, others will take the lead. This is partners. Because the power of partners themselves brings about qualitative change, so for them, their own power is the ultimate thing. "


    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly reacted. It''s good for this guy to say that this sentence is related to cancer. The outbreak of this power may be just the power that exists to protect others as he said. If you see this power, it will not disappear forever. It will always exist in people''s hearts. This power is the power of hope. If you don''t cut it off, it won''t be cut off forever, It will never disappear.


    I will never be disappointed, because as long as the power of attacking others is strong enough, it is easy to induce a miracle. As for what this miracle is, some people may know, some people do not know. My birth may itself be an unspeakable miracle.


    This miracle will bring about the most wonderful change. Not everyone can have this change. But as long as you store this great kindness in your heart, the power of attack will eventually turn into a light and come to you. As for the arrival of light, this matter has not yet been decided. Maybe this world will come, maybe another time will come.


    In short, for light itself, there is no good or bad, no difference, the most important thing is the essence.


    The Dragon King took a look, couldn''t help laughing, and red tide said: "you guys really make me feel funny. It''s clear that you don''t have very strong power. Why do you want to put on a very powerful look? Do you know that you are the hypocritical people in our group, this hypocritical attitude, this hypocritical person just, Everything is hypocritical, everything is changed and eliminated. That''s what we think at the moment. Do you think it''s terrible, but that''s the terror itself. "


    This words, people suddenly startled up, but the God King is also a faint smile, "I will protect you in order to promise him, but if you die, don''t blame us impolite, to our hand, we never have any meaning, soft rib left to her, 1 how do I say, you understand, a group of small reptiles."


    As soon as the words came out, people were shocked. Qin Feng looked at the people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "don''t say these words to my friends. My friends and love are here. Do you want me and my friends to embarrass me? In this way, I won''t join your so-called organization, if you are such people."


    As soon as the words came out, they shrugged their shoulders. One of them said with a helpless smile, "well, my dearest friend, if you don''t join us. We will be very sad, at least for you, I won''t whisper to them. I want you to promise, but please join us. Oh, please, because your strength is really strong. We need your strength. You should also need my strength? "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, I need your strength. But it doesn''t mean that my friends can be trampled by you wantonly. This is the reason why I long for power from time to time. The power I long for is very pure and clean from beginning to end. No one can pollute my power, and I can''t pollute this pure power myself. "


    This words a, the public didn''t have to laugh a voice, but Qin Feng no matter so right. His eyes are as precious as gems. It seems that there is an eternal existence at this time. At this time, a voice rings. It''s Qin Feng who is talking. Qin Feng looks at the crowd and says faintly, "I''m sorry. Now, I''m going to leave here."


    "After I''ve left, you''ll take care of yourself. There will be special people to protect you. Their strength may be much weaker than mine. But remember, I''m not the yuan baby you sheltered. I just exist here to protect you. Your strength must surpass me in order to protect you. This is the only hope I bring to you, I hope you think about those things. Goodbye. I really want to leave. "


    As soon as the words came out, the king of wind and the king of dragon disappeared in an instant. But in their small four axes, the king of blood knife sighed and said faintly: "the strength is really beyond our imagination. I didn''t expect that now the breeze is in our pocket and we are gone. What should we do now? Are we waiting to die? Or are we looking for something to rebuild our brilliance


    After thinking for a while, the blood knife king looked at them and said in a deep voice, "we are not other people. We have the most powerful power and technology, and we can bring the power to change the world. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    "In order to live up to the power entrusted to us by Qin Feng, we should develop everything we say. Do you have confidence? I think I''m the one who is confident. As for you, I''ll ask for your opinions. "


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately searched. This is indeed an intriguing problem. The issue of this problem directly leads the problem to the other extreme. This extreme comes from the problem itself. The problem itself is a problem that can make people survive. Is it for the sake of others to become stronger, or waiting for others to help themselves?


    Maybe many people will choose the latter, but from the beginning, this problem was born for those who want to make a choice. If they don''t make a choice, they will not choose these things. They will only accept others'' blocking one by one, and then become the most powerful person and win.


    At this moment, people thought about it. Finally, one person gave the answer, "I will become stronger for others. If this is Qin Feng''s belief, then this is also my belief. Where Qin Feng comes from, I''ll go to the net and get it. This belief will never be true and will never disappear for countless years to come. "


    As soon as the words came out, people began to think., This is the result of one of them. This result turns the question to the most direct light point. Everyone knows this point, but snow Wuwu, but now they all make a choice. This is the right answer. They can''t easily integrate the answers of all teams. They have to find their own strength in Qiongzhong.


    And at this time, a person does not have to ring up¡° You want to be strong. If you want to be strong enough to help Qin Feng decode today, Qin Feng can help you unlock your power. "


    As soon as the words came out, the people suddenly turned their heads. It''s the old servant. It''s the old servant talking. All of them suddenly turned their heads and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say? Qin Feng helped us to improve our strength, but its strength increased more quickly. We didn''t have any help at all."


    Yes, the power of Qin Feng''s promotion is too fast. In order to help Qin Feng, they are also trying their best to cultivate, but there is no gushing out at all. The cultivation speed that Qin Feng burst out is the cultivation speed that makes everyone understand the law.


    At this moment, people began to think. But the old servant was happy and said, "for us, geben is not as powerful as you think. We just need to be a little stronger. Our power can change the world, and naturally we can change something. Don''t you want to change the world, This change may be a subversive existence. "


    With these words, people began to think, do you want to change? Still don''t be strong. It seems to be back to the core of the problem. E-commerce has the most powerful people in the world. The most powerful force can bring about many qualitative changes in an instant. At this moment, people pondered, this question is still very resistant to inquiry, is still very exploratory.


    But at this moment, time may not wait, the real time and war has begun. No one else was able to get away with it. Just then, a voice rang out.


    Blood knife king said lightly: "your strength is very strong, but even if it can''t compare with Qin Feng, it can also bring a lot of strength support for Qin Feng. You are the source of their belief. Qin Feng will fight for you. This is what we all know. The power change brought about by this matter is fatal. This power tiger will fight for everyone and make changes."


    "What we should do is to become stronger without limit before this force comes. Become stronger, a realm that we can''t imagine. Maybe at that time, Qin Feng will become more powerful, but similarly, we will become stronger, we will become stronger at the same time, we will never be weaker than others, and we won''t fall. This is my idea. What do you think of this idea? "


    This words a, the public instantly agreed next two. Yes, yes, they will continue to fight for these things. This kind of battle is a fatal battle, and the result of this battle will be their victory. In a moment, they suddenly think about this fatal problem, which is decisive and terrible for all people.


    What this power brings is the change of all kinds of machine terror, which may bring a kind of transformative promotion. But promotion is necessary. Everyone should become stronger for the sake of this power. How can they help Qin Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, when Qin Feng was brought to the base. Qin Feng felt that something was wrong. The power here was stronger than he imagined. It seemed that the power could be divided into many kinds. The outbreak of this power seemed to bring about the change of death line in an instant.


    He is thinking here, the next moment is a continuous attack towards him. This kind of continuous attack brings about a terrible counterattack. Among all the people, this kind of power is the leader of the traitors. The power of this leader is obvious and powerful.


    At this moment, people were shocked. But without Qin Feng, she didn''t have any expression. She looked at the front and asked, "what''s the matter? You''re shooting at me. What do you want to do to me?"


    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly reacted. It turned out that this guy was wrong about them, and they all laughed helplessly. They didn''t want to harm them from the beginning to the end. It was all Qin Feng who thought the key to this problem wrong. The key to this problem is not whether they are willing to pay back the people in front of them, but where the power comes from, The strength of this force comes from harmony. If the strength of a single round can''t be matched by countless people, then a cold voice starts to ring.


    "Qin Feng, you are ready to die. We brought you here to kill you. It''s easy for us to kill you. Are you ready to accept your own death? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng laughed happily, "in my life, countless people want to disappoint me, but they never let me die. Do you think you can disappoint me? No, you will only bury yourself completely. "


    Qin Feng faintly smiles, and has no sense of fear at all. In his eyes, all the people see is fearless, this is Qin Feng at the moment, Qin Feng''s face is expressionless, this is for their food, at this moment, people are very angry, you know the strength of this force, 1 but let people shocked, at this moment was suppressed by a Qin Feng.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    trap


    How can they not be angry, not angry?


    But Qin Feng said with a faint smile, "fortunately you have prepared so many people, otherwise these are not enough for me to absorb."., You are so kind to me. I don''t know how to beat you up. To beat you up, it''s like killing someone to help you For a moment, Qin Feng''s hand was startled, which directly pierced the man''s stomach. Looking at the man''s expression, Qingfeng just gave a faint smile.


    "I''m sorry, your strength is too weak. It''s not enough for me to fight at all. Don''t touch me in the next life. You''re not qualified. Let''s fight with a more powerful person. This person is not powerful at all. "


    In an instant, the man was on the ground and completely lost his life power. At this moment, they killed Qin Feng in front of them. Qin Feng gave a faint smile and the overbearing gray machine got on them. Qin Feng''s power is extremely terrible, even all sentient beings have to avoid three points, but at this moment, they really move forward with the mark of uneasiness. It seems that they really want to fight against one hundred. This terrible power is destined to be private letter. No one can break the shackles of this force.


    Even Qin Feng himself will not break the shackles of this force, which brings about tremendous changes. Once the shackle itself is broken, perhaps its own power will be eliminated. If this power is eliminated, then all the actions Qin Feng did before may have gone. He can''t do it, absolutely can''t do it.


    However, the king of God roared: "who do you think you are and what power do you think you can break out. You are only a little bit of a mortal forever, and I have all, all the power of life, kill him


    In an instant, all the means came out. But like raindrops, Qin Feng didn''t have any expression or any action on the person in front of him, as if he was standing in the same place like a wood carving. Qin Feng looked at the crowd and said faintly, "what power do you plan to use to attack me? Is this power terrible?"


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was still on fire. Thinking about it, this force may be more powerful than an ordinary person, and it seems to be more terrible than an ordinary person.


    At this moment, people are desperate to retreat. Looking at the person in front of you, he said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do? You don''t want to do something weird, do you?" As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng shook his head, and his expression suddenly became burning. He said faintly, "how can I do those strange things? For me, is there anything better than playing with you and your dog raincoat? No, I don''t think there''s anything more interesting than playing with you, or I wouldn''t miss it. "


    At this moment, everyone''s Twilight golden sea. People in front of them really don''t think of them as human beings. How can they say the overturned words? Where does this guy come from? Isn''t he really afraid of death? What is he doing now? Is he doing 4000 yuan''s confession?


    But the implementation of the double is not so, he did not do those superfluous things. Because those superfluous things are not worth her doing at all. For them, this kind of thing has nothing to do with essence, or even any difference. At this moment, an overbearing voice fell.


    "Your power, your terror are all dwarfed by me. You don''t have any secrets. You''ve made great progress before me, but it''s nothing. Your strength is too weak. Go to death with me. This is your final gathering and the end of your last battle. "


    As soon as the words came out, the God King suddenly opened his eyes. The hand of the Dragon King runs through his chest. The Dragon King can''t imagine that he died in his own hands. At this moment, the Dragon King''s office burst out a powerful force. The change of this force makes everyone in the room feel shocked. What kind of powerful force is this?


    At this moment, people looked at it. I can''t help but say: "this force is really powerful. Burst out the greatest force, Qin Feng, you are ready to die. "


    Qin Feng light smile, the power of the face. Qin Feng just didn''t take it seriously. He just looked at it as a small soldier, because for him, this kind of power was never a powerful power, and there was nothing to shape his character. This was his way of thinking.


    It''s totally different from ordinary people. What''s the difference. Maybe it''s Tianjiao''s character. Tianjiao''s way of thinking is quite different from that of others. Zhechong''s strange behavior is outrageous.


    The horror of this surprise was also fatal. People took a deep breath and only felt the strength in their bodies increased a little. For a moment, the constant pressure came to his heart, which almost made him unable to escape. However, he tried his best to resist Qin Feng''s attack.


    Qin Feng tilted his head and said with a faint smile, "Oh? Can block unexpectedly, that proves your strength is good, won''t be killed by me, so next, are you ready? Are you ready to accept death


    Everyone was stunned, the next moment, a force of their own hegemony to kill. In an instant, he destroyed everything around him, and even flew away in front of him. He put all the people on the ground. At this moment, they were shocked.


    They can make everyone fly. What kind of power is it? Is there any power that can''t defeat the people in front of you? What is the strength of this man!


    At this moment, they began to think. But even if it is only by thinking, there is no gushing, because this force will inevitably lead to a terrible qualitative change.


    "You, you..." he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "let''s fit together. Freedom and theme can defeat this guy. After killing Qin Feng, we can gain supreme power, so that the little rubbish of the world will not be painted by us. "


    With a laugh, a lot of power suddenly poured into his body. These are the power of those people, the most fundamental changes that those people will bring to his body. At this moment, his body suddenly used a lot of extremely powerful power. This power is constantly changing others without any sound.


    And just then, a cold and indifferent voice sounded¡° You, your power, I feel, I finally have your power, ha ha ha, I finally succeeded. "


    The Dragon King laughs loudly, and the power in his body gradually seems to blow out. At this moment, the man stands in front of Qin Feng again and says in a deep voice: "now I can easily kill you!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Looking at the frenzied people in front of him, Qin Feng didn''t have any Baoqing. In front of his power, everyone has to kneel down. There is no exception, and there is no absolute. This power is crushing. This crushing power can shock and sink everyone!


    And just then, a cold voice sounded.


    "You think your power can be compared with mine. You are not as powerful as I am. How can you not understand this matter? Do you want me to cut off your last hope before you are willing to recognize this boring reality? " With these words, the man suddenly became angry, but without any action, a terrible force came to kill him. This terrible force seemed to be like a violent self, which could constantly fall into the turbine of power.


    This terror, this terror is beyond his imagination. What does this power bring to him, and does it only bring destruction to him? He was thinking, but his eyes couldn''t help falling on other places. He was thinking about this eternal problem and asked, what can this power bring to the world, can it bring the final extinction of the world, or can it bring the most powerful help!


    He thought about this problem, which is groundbreaking. It is also the most philosophical problem. This problem has brought despair to countless people. It is at this moment that the Dragon King in front of us bursts out the most powerful force. Maybe we can get something from him. Qin Feng has a blade in his hand. This blade has been fighting for a long time, every day, all the time, There has been no such thing as fighting or not in these years.


    "This world is my world. This world is my territory. The people and villages who seize all my things at one time will die by my sword. This is my new year. You can''t see him half a cent, and you can''t trample on my strength. You are just rubbish. Take the move, and let me kill you completely with it. "


    Qin Feng looks at it without expression, and suddenly eats the blade in his hand. This one directly cuts through everything in the world. To let people in front of us die forever, the strength of this force is obvious to all. 2. No one will say anything for this force, because this force can''t be controlled. If no one suppresses it, this force will suppress the outbreak and eventually lead to the complete destruction of the world.


    At this moment, the man reacted instantly. The strength of this force is really beyond his imagination, but what can he do? He can only comply with the continuous outbreak of this force, and then get this power, and finally change this miserable e world through this power. How does the Dragon King think? Qin Feng''s power must be obtained.


    In order to protect more friends like people, in order to pack Qinfeng. This unstable factor, he must act in the name of despair, in horror, in the attitude of killing, to kill the people in front of him, and let the people in front of him die forever. This is its purpose, without any words.


    Everyone is fighting for himself, and the process of fighting is very practical. But it''s also very rational. Although this rational process will lose in the end, at least some people have proved that this is the real existence, not the promise of the Xu family. This will always exist. As long as there are stars and strength, they can always become stronger. This is absolutely right. No one can make mistakes about this.


    At this moment, Qin Feng awakened the most powerful force in his body. This power is breaking out, he has understood each other''s mind, and the God in his body has also burst out the most powerful power for him, the God said with a laugh: "ha ha, I thought it was what, originally just this mind arrived, it is not to say you, you always think about others, don''t be killed by others at that time."


    "Killed by others, I''m going to devour your power. The strength of this force is really beyond my imagination, you say, why do you want to become so powerful, or what do you want to become so powerful, 1 for your ridiculous partner? I don''t believe in your high sounding words


    Qin Feng heard the words, but he didn''t have them for a moment. "You should understand my own strength after living with me for so long? But I fight for everything I have. My partner is mine, and no one else belongs to me. If someone searches against me, I will kill him, and I will protect my companions as well! "


    As soon as the words came out, the God sneered. Instead of talking, he only transformed to provide power for him. And the man also raised a smile, can''t help saying: "you transform to give me 1 strength.". The strength of this force is the most powerful force I have ever seen. As long as you transform it to me, I can become stronger. One day, no one in the world dares to fight against me any more, I will give this force to you, to you completely. "


    "This is my promise to you and my experiment. I don''t need such a powerful force. I just need to protect my partner and everything I have to do. That''s my purpose here and my only hope. There is no one to talk to. I''m such a person. If you don''t believe me, you can''t help it. "


    This words a, God happy smile, did not speak. After thinking for a long time, he finally said, "I know you are such a person, so I am willing to give you my strength. If you can make the border defense stronger, it means that my strength also plays a role. Since you say you want to protect some people, don''t let them die. It''s to use my strength to defeat those people you want to defeat, Don''t let those people see your joke. "


    This words, Qin Feng raised a smile, this smile benefactor. It seems to be the biggest help for him. In a moment, the power in his body burst out the most powerful power. Qin Feng''s body burst out constantly, which shocked the Dragon King in front of him. She never thought that the people in front of her had stored power. They were almost crushed by their children, and the people in front of her had power.


    He looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "you, where are you from. This power is not the power that ordinary people should have. Who are you This words a, that person instantly laughed, smile of very happy, smile of want to be arrogant again, he looked at the person in front of him, light of say: "I? It''s good. My name, isn''t it


    "I am Qin Feng. The most powerful existence in the world, I will become stronger and stronger for what I do, even if it costs my life. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    "That''s what I believe at the moment. You, die for me!" Qin Feng finished, the power in his hand rushed out in an instant. The blade seemed to extinguish half of the people in front of him. He searched the window crazily and wanted to kill them crazily. But just then, a cold voice rang.


    "You, stop it for me!" Suddenly, the Dragon King and Qin Feng flew out. The outbreak of that extremely powerful force brought her a terrible decision almost in an instant. The power of the people in front of her was beyond everyone''s imagination. This terrible power came from her own powerful power. At this moment, people were shocked to look at the people in front of her, and the people in front of her looked at the users of that power without any expression.


    Qin Feng looked at the man who came down to replace the crown and was wearing a red robe. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you? I''m fighting with him. Do you want to be under my hand?"


    He directly overbearing mouth, no hesitation that flower. For this kind of person, hesitation is the greatest excitement for that person. For Qin Feng, as long as he kills the opposite side, there''s no need to say so much nonsense. He has to go to heaven to collect that nonsense.


    And the red man didn''t have any expression, just a faint smile, can''t help saying: "sorry, I want to give you an apology first. This hundred billion is what I said, because my people are not good enough to offend you, causing you to burst out very strong and stand up. I want to come to this first. "


    "Second, they set you up. Originally, it was said that it was the person who wanted to find you to come in, but in the end, I wanted to fight against you. I am the leader of this organization, and I will apologize for you. I hope you can accept my apology. Although my apology does not seem to be of any substantial use, for me, it is necessary to make this apology. "


    "I''m not a hypocrite, I just like to express my apology. I hope you can understand this matter. Don''t define everything you do to me by this matter. "


    When they said this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect how kind the leader was. Maybe it''s just being kind to the person in front of him, because the power of the person in front of him is beyond his imagination. If this power can be drawn in, it can be swallowed, but it needs to find a better time.,


    Qin Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. Before saying anything, the next moment, the man was hungry and said with a smile, "I''m sorry., It seems that I am too abrupt. This organization is actually what I say. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to join. I won''t force you to join here. "


    "But for me, our team needs you very much. We like people like you. People like you can bring us a lot of joy. Our team lacks too much vitality. If you can join our team, our team will surely rise like a spark. I hope you can think about it in three days and don''t let me down. "


    After that, he will go to the club. With all the people left here, but Qin Feng looked at his back, but could not help but sink down. The strength of this man is very strong, the earth is more powerful than he imagined, that kind of power can not be described in words, this kind of power is more than everything.


    Hard to take a deep breath, the next moment, the God is horrified and said: "you actually provoked him? You actually found this guy. This guy''s power is very strong. If we do, we won''t finish the order! "


    Qin Feng was stunned and asked in a deep voice, "who is this guy? Tell me quickly. I want to know his name! "


    The God couldn''t help saying, "this man is very powerful, for me. This person''s power is the most powerful existence. You should not underestimate him. If you underestimate him, you will be disobedient to your own gods. I can only tell you how to change the world with his power. If this organization is created by him, you don''t want to defeat him. "


    "He''s different from the gods before him. He''s the strongest. For us, there are no strong people in the world, only the most powerful people. In front of you, this is an existence that you can''t surpass. He can kill you easily. Do you see what he just waves you back


    "That''s his real strength, you have to remember. Can''t provoke, must not provoke this guy, if this guy in the morning, he will be like a ghost nightmare, he won''t kill you, but will bring you endless nightmares


    This words a, Qin Feng suddenly responded to come over. This sentence seems to have entered the bottom of Qin Feng''s heart. Qin Feng''s expression suddenly changed, as if I had encountered something terrible. What the person in front of me said is right. That person is too strong, maybe I can''t resist?


    And just then, he suddenly recalled it. Why can''t we fight? Even if his strength is strong, so what, he can still fight. Why can''t he fight? The strength of the people in front of us is strong, so we have to defeat it and show it to the guy. Only in this way can we show the strength left. This is Qin Feng''s idea at the moment.


    Qin Feng suddenly came out of that guy''s environment. His face was cold. He looked at the red robed king who left in the distance and said in a deep voice: "this guy, I just had the environment interfere with me. Damn, I was interfered by him successfully, this guy''s power is really something! ".


    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly felt the terrible degree of cannibalism. It''s far beyond everyone''s imagination. It''s beyond his imagination. This force can''t fight against it. If we want to fight against it, we must make five preparations, at least let the force evolve to a new level.


    At this moment, the God could not help saying: "that man''s strength is very strong, Qin Feng. Don''t be careless. This power surpasses us. If we want to overcome it, we must go to all the powers in the stars


    Qin Feng was relieved that this guy''s words finally returned to normal. This guy may be the best existence for himself, 1 to help himself, although he didn''t eat all want to devour his power, but for himself, it is extremely terrible existence.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, "what''s the matter, Qin Feng. How is your strength? " As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at the bloody sword king. He couldn''t help but say, "Why are you here? Aren''t you on Penglai Fairy Island just now?"


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King waved his hand and said with a faint smile, "how can I be on Penglai Fairy Island. I''ve just been watching your fight, and it''s really tragic. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    "It''s just that the sky has changed. Are you ok?"


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng shook his head, and said without any expression in his eyes, "it''s nothing special. It''s just thinking about something. How can I defeat that man? The strength of that man is beyond my imagination, but if I don''t defeat him, the world will not be able to settle down. "


    He said, really not Yo belly hungry sigh up, eyes some helpless, blood knife king sitting beside him, looking at the front of Qin Feng, can''t help saying: "your strength is very strong, but your strength is not always invincible, you will eventually encounter difficulties, yo don''t want us to help you, we have got stronger purification, maybe this moment can help you."


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng raised his head and asked in a deep voice, "your power has evolved. What level has it evolved to?"


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King laughed and waved, countless people almost came in an instant, and a powerful force broke out on countless people. The outbreak of these forces was the biggest battle against Qin Feng.


    The change of these forces is the most exciting. At this time, Qin Feng couldn''t help but ask Jin Hai, "how can you do that? It''s hard to absorb the power of the stars. "


    This is Qin Feng''s guess and the only possible thing. The power of the stars can bring them the most powerful power, this power can directly bring the most terrible changes, there is no place to bring them the most powerful power, just at this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "Your strength is very strong, but our goods are just rubbish. Qin Feng, come on, let''s protect you. From today on, you don''t have to be so tired. We will protect you in the next time. This is the way we are going forward. "


    "We will live our lives to protect you. If you protect us, it will be our turn to marry you when the street comes down." Qin Feng felt very moved. He looked at the warm and generous people in front of him. He wiped a handful of tears and said in a deep voice, "you are very powerful when you arrive in the city. Where is the power coming from? Is it the power given to you by others?"


    As soon as the words came out, they shook their heads, and the blood knife king said with a smile, "where does our power come from? You''d better not know this. After all, we also have our own privacy. In order to be strong, we can do everything, so don''t care about us, Qin Feng. "


    "Have a good rest. Those who fight against us will not be destroyed by us. This force will bring about qualitative change. I will fight for you until the last moment."


    Qin Feng was moved by these words. Dare to move, dare to move, he can''t let these guys to take risks, it''s not in line with his style, and it''s not in line with what he did, because your power is really strong, but it''s not strong enough to control the whole situation.


    Now there are many powerful people in the world, and the power they bring is no weaker than Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s power seems to come out of it and bring about a fundamental qualitative change. Only Qin Feng''s power can fight against them. No one else can fight against that group of people. They only attack with eggs. Although they have been on guard for a long time, it is a painful thing for them, They can''t do it.


    Among them, the myth of power is the most fatal. They want to break out the most powerful force crazily for the war, which will eventually lead to the final myth. They want to fight for all this, until the final death, maybe it will be over, fighting for Qin Feng, which is their common belief!


    Qin Feng has protected them for a long time. Then it''s their turn.


    Looking at Qin Feng in front of him, the old servant said with a faint smile, "the next time is up to us, but our strength will not rain on you. You may not be able to win against us. " As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. He nodded at the strength of the people in front of him and recognized them. He couldn''t help saying, "since you want to help me, come and see me."


    "How powerful is this power? I want to see your changes. What kind of changes do you bring, destruction or rebirth, rebirth or expansion, these things are open to question. "


    As soon as the words came out, people really couldn''t help laughing. Qin Feng takes the people back to Penglai Fairy Island. When they come to Penglai Fairy Island, they open a banquet and start their own mode of continuous talking. In the face of this scene, Qin Feng can''t help laughing, and the blue moon on one side can''t help saying: "how about our strength now?"


    Monkey King care about side also echoed said: "yes, yes, our strength is not fierce?"? Our strength is particularly strong. Now we are the most powerful. "


    When Qin Feng heard the words, he could not help laughing, "fierce, absolutely fierce. This power has exceeded my imagination. You have done a good job. For me, this power may really help me. I want to ask you, where are you from? Such a powerful power and how powerful it is really shocked me. "


    At this time, the monkey king couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m happy today. Let''s not discuss these things. Come on, let''s discuss you, Qin Feng. What are you doing recently? "


    Qin Feng shakes his head. "Every day we fight. We fight and sleep. Anyway, we are fighting. Everyone wants to gain my strength. I can only stay away from you and fight deeper."


    "But there is always an end to the battle. It seems that just now they drew on me. I just want to turn the corner of hatred to this, so that everyone can burst out a powerful force in order to fight him. "


    "I don''t want to be so tired. I''m powerful enough. But they want to gain my strength, and I have no way. I can only engage in one-sided engagement. The result of one-sided engagement is that this group of people endlessly attack me, and even want to seize my own strength. I can''t tolerate this, so I am shocked to deal with them in exchange for my own peace. "


    "There''s no way, if I don''t know them., They will always covet my power, which is a cruel thing, but this cruel thing I have to do. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    "If I don''t, I''ll be the next to die."


    "I''ve killed too many people. Maybe the blood saber King hasn''t killed as much as me. But I don''t feel guilty about killing people. On the contrary, I may have a yearning feeling about killing people. Do you know why I yearn for killing people? "


    "Because only in the process of killing people can I realize the malice of the world. One is Lu Tao''s enormous, and his extreme malice will never disappear. "


    Qin Feng smiles, and he always loves to be ready for Yang. For him, such things have become commonplace, and there is no difference. Even if he dies at the next moment, he doesn''t feel any strange, because he is the person who is sitting on what kind of things, and the final death may be his destination. He feels normal for everything he does.


    The crowd took a look, but there was no sigh. The blood knife king said in a deep voice: "you do it yourself. I will help you with one. Try to reduce all the burden for you. For you, fighting freely is your ultimate destination. But for us, we just hope to have a more peaceful home. Maybe you really don''t feel much about it. "


    "But we just want to live like monkey king. Monkey King originally hoped to have a home in Iceland. That home was destroyed by us, but now they find a new home, that is, here we are. Maybe they are the same to us, maybe they are not the same. "


    "These meaningless changes are also of great significance. Do you understand that the atmosphere can, what we want is never fighting, what we want is real peace, you don''t want to fight in order to become the first, this is wrong, we should yearn for the most peaceful to fight, and only peace can bring us a part of the body of silence. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng was a little tired, but his expression was in a state of meditation. He looked at it and said with a hungry smile: "maybe I understand what you are talking about, but for me, this is an eternal road. 1 I have found the money for this Road, and then let me go back to think about those things, I may only think that those things are strict. For me, this matter has never been in the question of thinking. "


    "To me, I was just a sinful man. If you want me to atone, you might as well let me do something else that makes sense. "


    He laughed, looked at everything in the sky, pointed to it, and said with a faint smile: "look at the migratory birds in the sky, they are always flying. Maybe you don''t know that they are flying in order to find the next foothold. This is a very competent and conscious thing. If you don''t want to be destroyed, you have to destroy others first to protect yourself. This is never a question of who is right and who is wrong. For us, it''s just a matter of doing and not doing. "


    "The home of migratory birds is very far away. Maybe we can find their home by following their tracks all the way. But for us, they are never our home. Their home is in nature. What about our home? Our home is not in nature, but in everything in the world. Everything in the world is our home. What we want to pursue is our home. "


    "It''s not the home of that group of people. That''s the key. You''ve never taken this as the most serious thing. You think it''s OK to think about home, but it''s not right. For us, our strength is very strong, but there are signs that this strength exists, and this limit may not exist in it, but it exists in other places, but we always understand this matter. "


    "To protect one race in order to destroy another. There is no mistake in this matter. It seems that our family and other people will destroy them without us. This is a matter that has never been wrong. Do you understand this matter? You have to take out the will to fight with others and block God''s deepest power for you. This time, I am something you should think about. "


    "What we want is always peace."


    When the blood knife King finished, Qin Feng was lost in thought. What the people in front of me say is right. I should not think about these things. For me, these things are no longer within the scope. What I need to think about is how to repel those people and bring them a place of eternal peace. This is what I should do, instead of wasting my time in other places. This is absolutely not what I should do.


    At this moment, Qin Feng seemed to have an epiphany. He looked at the people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "you, we understand. I finally understand your gorgeous consciousness. For this matter, nothing can be compared. Maybe I was wrong from the beginning, maybe I was right from the beginning. "


    "In short, for me, at this stage of the matter. What I want is to become stronger, not other things that have nothing to do with this matter. These things, I finally get my life. What are you talking about? I finally understand what I have to do all the time. " He seemed to have half an epiphany, and his face became firm and angry.


    And just then, a voice came out.


    "You''re very good. You finally understand our gorgeous consciousness. Maybe you''ll have an insight into what''s next." Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the old servant in front of him. The old servant suddenly stretched out his hand towards him. Qin Feng was a little stunned, but the next moment, this force integrated into his body.


    Qin Feng''s power has suddenly jumped up a large section, Qin Feng stare big eyes, the next moment, the old servant said with a faint smile, "this is all our strength, now, it''s up to you, I hope you can fight for us, these things are for your reward, can you understand our mind?"


    "We don''t want real fighting, but peace. Only eternal peace can be stable. This kind of peace is hard for me to obtain, but you are different. Qin Feng, you are the most powerful person forever. "


    "You are the most powerful pride in the world. If you devour our power, maybe you can become more powerful. This is all our ideas. With our power, you can better fight for peace. Don''t fight to be the strongest. Being the strongest means that others will challenge you. You will never have real peace."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    The old servant''s words, like a sharp blade, were inserted into his heart decisively and decisively. What he said is right. We can''t fight to be the strongest. In this way, we can never reach reconciliation. We should fight for peace. Only when we read for peace, can the world usher in the day of real reconciliation. They thought that if we can''t usher in reconciliation, the world is doomed to perish.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath. He was curious about what people said. He couldn''t help saying, "I understand what you said. I even think what you said is right. But for me, these things are too much on paper. "


    "Peace is something we earn with our own hands. How can we carry it forward. This is a clear thing. You love to answer my question, not other questions. Do you understand? " As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng looked at the people around him. But the people around didn''t have any expression. The old servant looked aside.


    The old servant suddenly raised his head and said, "your strength is very strong, but you can''t really help Qin Feng. What Qin Feng needs is not your strength, but your technology. Your various technologies may be able to help Qin Feng. What Qin Feng needs is the sub ability of your team. If the talent of this team bursts out., It can make today''s change in the world. "


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked, but Qin Feng really didn''t have any expression. He had already known about it, but for others, it was still in it, as if it were a deep-rooted myth. They had already known it thoroughly, and now they just want to be a speech.


    Everyone likes the real arrival of peace, but peace is not something that falls on their hands so easily. It needs everyone to fight for it. At this moment, everyone reacted, looked at the people in front of them and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to say? I don''t understand what you mean. Should we fight for these things by ourselves?"


    As soon as the words came out, the old servant nodded and said with a faint smile: "for us,. The world is swimming in it. You are also a character here. For us, you should know what we want in the end. "


    "If we want to make peace, first of all, we are jealous and show enough goodwill. This is the main thing. If we don''t even have good intentions, then what is it? It''s nothing. It can''t be regarded as a real existence at all. " When this remark came out, people suddenly reacted to it. What people in front of us said was right. If we don''t have absolute goodwill to communicate with others, we may only get hostile Balak.


    Blood knife king could not help but said: "it seems that I am not with these things, I may be the most suitable only to fight. If there is no battle in this world, I can''t get stronger quickly, but I don''t care if I become stronger than others. I should be strong enough now, even if I stay at this stage for a lifetime, yo, and I will not die. "


    When he said that, he couldn''t help laughing. His face was expressionless, because he didn''t know what to say. These things were too early for him, because nothing was normal for him. He looked around and looked at the people in front of him. This might be his partner, his partner, and everyone''s partner, He became their partner to protect these people, and that''s how they think.


    In order to protect their partners and give up all without color changing device, in order to protect their partners and give up all a abandoned, this is their way of thinking, this is their ideal, this is them.


    They think about all this, suddenly raised his head, Qin Feng looked around, light said: "for me, only infinite white gun can protect you, but protect you now should not do, as long as you don''t go to other people provocation, others will not be able to protect you."


    As soon as they said this, they suddenly nodded and agreed with Qin Feng''s words. These things have been thoroughly understood by them. They have become extremely powerful at the moment, and the power in their body is like a blowout. This is what they are now, and Qin Feng also has strong strength, which is the result of their joint creation.


    Qin Feng accepted their power and kept fighting to become others. This is his mission. He wants to understand one thing. He wants to try to understand others. This is the task Qin Feng is entrusted with. Qin Feng can not only kill his own people, but also kill them again. He must burn them again.


    Then let everyone realize that Qin Feng is a strong and arrogant existence, so that there will be no problem. In this way, all people will love and respect Qin Feng in front of them. This is what they think at the moment. Although it''s boring, it''s very useful. This world is really useful. In this world, the strong are always loved, Because the strong who don''t accept people''s love are already on their way.


    Just then, the old servant said, "remember, these things can only be done step by step. They are not impatient for us. But we need to use it urgently. We are the key to these things. We can''t take other risks to do something that doesn''t work for us. For us, we have to cause all this. "


    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly reacted. Even Qin Feng suddenly responded. What the old servant said was right. The first step is to fight well. There can''t be anything. Once there is any food, maybe they will be destroyed in an instant.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly rang up. This voice came here, took away countless noises and fury. It was the voice of the blood knife king. The blood knife king looked around and looked at the crowd. He couldn''t help laughing, "you are so cruel. Maybe I''m not suitable to stay here. I''ll leave here, everyone."


    "Go to a more distant place to practice, maybe one day we will meet somewhere. But we will ask you to do something. What''s your date? We finally meet again. One day, don''t shoot me with a gun. "


    As soon as the words came out, the man waved and disappeared here. With the disappearance of the blood knife king, the scene suddenly calmed down. The old servant knew that 1 for the blood knife king, peace could not be stronger.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Fighting is the only reason to become stronger. Only free fighting can make bloody sword Wang stronger. If you change your strategy, you will lose your contacts. That''s how it is. They have lost most of their contacts.


    Qin Feng looked around and said with a faint smile: "for you, what do you think is the most real? For these things, only fighting is the most real existence. I think you may be right. Only fighting freely can make you feel your own existence, and only fighting can make the world feel your own strength. "


    This words a, Qin Feng suddenly reacted to come over. Looking around, he said in a deep voice: "we are such a group of people. Maybe our power can change the world, but the premise of changing the world is that we must have the ancient power. We should grasp this power in our hands, but we can''t grasp it."


    "That''s one of the weaknesses, one of the weaknesses that people can''t understand. For us, there has never been a lack of power and technology, but there is a lack of corresponding powerful forces. We are such a group of people, and may never be able to ignore peace. "


    "The Blood Sword king has left, and maybe someone will leave one after another. Because for both of them, they come here to be stronger, not to be stable. But I want to tell you that for you, if fighting is the only way, then for me, peace is also one of the ways, and I will choose my way among them. "


    "Today''s banquet and conversation are very good. I like it very much, but I have a wink time now. I need to do something I should do. Goodbye, everyone. We may never see each other again." Qin Feng waves his hand and resolutely leaves. People are looking at him, but they can''t help falling into a state of silence at the same time.


    The old servant said faintly, "it seems that there is still a big gap with what I expected. Where does this gap come from? I can''t understand where this gap comes from. I can only say to myself that there are always some unsociable people in this world. These unsociable people will be the main factor to change the world."


    He took a deep breath and felt that the world was changing. There seems to be something more in the world. Among these things, there are countless people who want to change the world. The old servant is one of them. He joined the order group in order to change the world.


    But the order group has no power to change the world, they only have the power to manage the world. He can''t know what kind of paper the world has become. He only knows that everyone has his own road. If we go on this road, there will be only one dead end. Maybe we can only walk on it if we unite the roads together.


    This is his own idea, which sounds ridiculous, but there is a way to satisfy. This road will satisfy all people and all who do it.


    And just then, a voice came out, "why, do you feel the shadow of failure wandering in you, old servant. You are such an old man. " As soon as the words came out, the old servant turned his head. It was a man with a faint smile on his face. The old servant shrugged his shoulders and said with a faint smile:


    "It''s not easy to change people. If everyone''s stone statues could be changed so easily, there would not be so many people coming to Anhui in the dark world. For me, this is just the beginning. I will try to change everyone''s stone statues. In this thinking, I will add more understanding of my own. "


    "You wait and see me. I won''t let you down. I won''t let anyone hold me to death, but don''t be too proud. Whether the world can succeed or not still needs to be decided. "


    Said the old servant, looking at the stars. There are many stars in the starry sky. That''s because they are very far away. They can''t pass, and they can''t pass. This is their destiny. They are bound in it all their lives and can''t extricate themselves. Even if they want to jump out, they can''t jump out of this basic strange circle.


    The man came near and gave a faint smile, "I''m not here to laugh at you. I''m just looking at your vision of ideal. Your ideal doesn''t seem to be of any use. We are strong at the same time. I like you. You look honest. "


    The old servant light smile, no expression on the face, just helpless smile, "I look more sincere, OK, 1 this is the first time someone said this to me, I gladly accepted this introduction, although this introduction is not how good."


    The train said with a faint smile, "I know why I call it a train, because I can take a group of people to another place. 1 this is my ability. My ability is not strong, but we all change the world. We all have such power, but no one wants to listen to us, because they all know that, Changing the world is just a joke. We can''t succeed at all. Even we are the same. Do you agree with this sentence? "


    As soon as the words came out, the man shook his head, and the old servant said faintly: "changing the world is not a lie. For me, Qin Feng is the goal that I need to strive for most. He may have his own goal, but it is the most successful case to integrate his own road into the overall IQ."


    When the train heard the words, it shook its head and got it alone: "you are wrong. You are wrong from the beginning. An IQ imposed on others will only have a counterproductive effect. This is not a game. Everyone is not a toy you play. Each of them has his own way of thinking. You can never change them or even yourself, Do you find this thing? This is where you go directly. You always like to change others. When others haven''t changed, you want to change that group of people into your paradise. "


    An Ren shook his head, but said with a faint smile: "this is my dream River Naga. I want to change others, not for myself, not for myself at first, but for the world. Maybe what I said is more mysterious, but changing the world is not an easy thing at all. I understand it from the very beginning."


    "Qin Feng doesn''t agree with what I said. Naturally, it''s the same. Although he is not as reckless as the bloody sword king, he is dissatisfied with my idea, because it''s very difficult to succeed from the beginning, but I still want to have a try."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    It''s not suitable for me not to hit the south wall and not to look back. I will continue to knock down another wall with a man''s gun, until all the roads are opened and everyone is invited in. "


    "This is the world I want to reach. This is what I pursue. These things are the goals I pursue. Once I look at them, they will change the world. This is not a lie, and this has never been a lie. Do you believe that the world will come? It is the world of heaven, and the kingdom of heaven will exist forever with the world, The world has never been short of such people. "


    "I won''t be the last one, or the one who fails most quickly. I''m the pioneer. I''ll find out my own strength, control the world like the order group, and then separate the world by controlling the world. This is the strength I want to reach now. Train, if you stay with me, do you want to help me?"


    The man heard the words, but he could not help shaking his head and said with a faint smile: "why should I help you? For me, I don''t need to help you. Now I have my own strength. I pay attention to changing the world. As you said, all ideas should be integrated into one road, and my ideas have been integrated into another road."


    With these words, the old servant''s eyes searched slightly and asked, "what are you talking about? Have you betrayed us? Or do you find a new existence, or do you find someone who pays attention to the power to change the world? "


    He asked, wanting to know the world''s final answer. But the man just shook his head and said with a faint smile, "I can''t tell you this time. You can find out the answer by yourself. I just came to watch you, your ideal or your ideal collapse. For me, this is the most beautiful experience."


    His voice fell, but the old servant fell into silence for a moment., This man is not looking for himself from the beginning to the end. What he is looking for is only one thing. This matter is very important to him, but it doesn''t matter to him. Please, he is looking for himself only for the achievement of the sword formation, not for the victory of the sword formation.


    At this moment, he finally understood the feelings of people arriving here. He just wants to see his achievements. If he fails, he will leave. This is what he is going to do now. It sounds like an asshole, but he is really doing it.


    He looked at the person in front of him and took a deep breath. "Listen, 1 maybe you really have the power to change the world. We should talk about this. We should change the world. I think you can understand what I say. Changing the world is something that makes everyone feel that it''s a fashion."


    As soon as the words came out, the man shook his head and said faintly, "no, I''m not here to help you. I want him to be destroyed and reveal anything to you. You should give up your heart. This matter is very important to me, and it''s also important to you. These things belong to secret time for us. You will never know for whom I come, You never know who I''m going to be


    The train waved and his body disappeared. When he was a child, the old servant sighed. Looking at what she left behind, he put it away in his arms. This is his hope. He must move forward with hope. Even if there are more difficulties and tribulations on the road, he must rush up, stand in the front and be the strongest of all.


    This is his ideal at the moment, which seems very sad, but if you know the truth, maybe you can really change the miserable world, maybe you can, but he can''t do it at the moment, because he has nothing to help him change, which sounds ridiculous, but the earth is like this, and it''s really the only way.


    ¡­¡­£¦&


    On the other side, Qin Feng stands in the boundless void, overlooking the future and the world. At this moment, the God rushes out from it. The God looks at Qin Feng in front of him and says with a smile: "what are you doing here? Is it difficult to think about life here? It''s so rare that you can even think about life. Is there something strange happening? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng shook his head and said with a faint smile: "thinking about things doesn''t need to think so much. For me, the time to think about a thing has already exceeded the time I need."


    He said, looking up at the sky, his face is indifferent, light said: "when, the world can stop the noise ah. The noise in this world is too old for me. Maybe I can''t hold on to it. For this world, I''m still too troublesome. I want to stop the following things, but I find that I can''t stop them. "


    He sighed and felt the change of the world. The world is changing too fast, and his strength is changing too fast. He takes a deep breath. In the end, he leaves here to find the bloody sword king. Now he just wants to find the bloody sword king.


    The God looked at Qin Feng in front of him and said with a faint smile: "what do you want to do to him to help her recapture a country? Which country may not belong to him completely, even if he becomes the prince of your world, it''s useless, because the change of the world is doomed, maybe the world will be against him."


    "The world is never a person, when he disappeared too long, no one will remember him, unless he let a person remember him forever, in retrospect, perhaps for the world, or a supernova like hope."


    He thought, his face full of expressionless posture. At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "your strength is too strong, for me, the change of the world seems to be doomed. You, they, everything in this world, for me, no matter how fast it changes, I only need a moment to learn. "


    "You say, the world can''t keep up with me. Or can''t I keep up with them? " As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng fell into silence. He could hear what this guy meant. In the final analysis, it''s your own problem. If you want to truly melt the world, you must first learn the rules of the world. There are countless rules in the world, and these rules are a big problem for everyone.


    When this remark came out, people were helpless. Even in front of Qin Feng is also a faint smile, the God''s face should not, just changed an attitude and said: "you think you can change the world, but did not think."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "Maybe the world is changing you, changing everything about you, changing your world light, and integrating your worldview into their worldview. This is their power."


    The words changed their faces. They look at everything around them and can''t help but let people envelope up. These things are a great adaptation of attitude for people


    As Qin Feng charged, he wrote down what he said. This is what he is thinking and looking for at the moment, finding the meaning of his existence in the world, finding the existence in the world.


    At this time, a voice sounded, "go back, you can''t find the Blood Sword king. If someone wants to hide, even if he finds the world, you can''t find him, because it''s too easy for him to hide."


    Qin Feng stopped and looked at the stars around him. Suddenly, with a big wave of his hand, all the journey with strength poured into his body. These stars had attacked them, and now he was about to start to hold his hand.


    "What are you doing? You''re exposing your coordinates. Don''t you fear that they will carry out an extermination attack on you. It''s dangerous. If you stop quickly, we can leave now, and we can''t leave then. Let''s go


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng instantly laughed, shook his head and said faintly: "for me, it''s no big deal to absorb the combined power. I''m the strongest. Just let their power exist in my body before they come here. Isn''t it a very cheap thing? Why are you doing this to me., Don''t you believe me


    "No, I don''t believe you, but their strength is obvious. 1. I believe in your strength, but I''m also afraid of their strength. You don''t want to be enemies with them. Leave here with me quickly!"


    He was really in a hurry. He really remembered. How come this guy doesn''t have a long memory? The power of Anqun people is very strong. If you want a studio, it won''t take any advantage.


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng laughed, waved his hand and said, "you are too careless. I don''t think anyone will drink it. For me, this thing has no essential difference from the beginning."


    "For me, their weakness is very strong. It''s all useless. For me, besides this force, there are other forces that are breaking out. This is the most important thing. Power seems to turn everything into powder. Can you understand that this power is only a shackle in the end? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng laughed happily, his face was expressionless, and the God was also shocked. What this man said seemed to be thinking that the whole world announced that he was the most powerful one, but he was not the most powerful one. He was far from the strongest one. How could he dare to expose himself now? It''s just an act of seeking death, Wouldn''t he think of anything else?


    He watched the power of the stars pouring into his body like streamers. In an instant, Qin Feng''s whole body changed dramatically. His body began to burst out colorful brilliance, his body is becoming extremely powerful, these people have occupied them, now Qinfeng will have to get everything back one by one, this is Qinfeng at the moment, Qinfeng will not let them take any advantage, and he himself this time to enjoy the biggest dividend.


    Qin Feng is handling a powerful force, and this powerful force keeps coming into his body. It seems that the belt gives him new strength, and it seems to bring him more powerful, bright and dazzling power.


    At this moment, Qinfeng burst out a momentum beyond ordinary people. This kind of momentum is a powerful force that ordinary people don''t have and others can''t get. Now Qinfeng has these. He is using this force in his senior year. This force is a very powerful force for Qinfeng. Now Qinfeng wants to use this force to surpass everyone.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s body is just like a blowout, and an extremely powerful force is constantly breaking out. The explosion of this force makes all the enemies appear. These enemies look at Qin Feng in front of them and coldly say, "this is you looking for the way of excrement. The atmosphere can. We didn''t kill you last time. Now, we are doomed to kill you."


    Qin Feng laughs and uses the power of the gods to merge the power of the body into another level of mythology. This is the ability of the God. The God can always promote the power in his body to another stage. This is his irreplaceable power. At this moment, Qin Feng''s body burst out with bursts of brilliance.


    He killed all the people and wanted to be the master of the world, even the whole world. At this moment, his body, like a waterfall, constantly burst out the power to shock the four people. This power shocked the four people. Even many people were shocked. Unexpectedly, the people in front of him were so powerful. Is he really an ordinary person?


    They need to discuss this point. But now their eyes are fixed on Qin Feng. Qin Feng is not an ordinary person at the moment. They have to be careful to deal with it, and they have to inform you to kill the difficult guy in front of them. This is their real goal. Nothing else can interfere with them. Qin Feng''s spiritual power is out of his hand, and the explosion of his power drowns everyone.


    At this moment, Qinfeng burst out the most powerful and extreme power. There is nothing to be said about the twilight of the golden sea. 1. The body moves through a few steps, and the group of people don''t even react. Their power is taken away in an instant. The rest of them are full of horror. The power of the stars is being absorbed by Qin Feng. He can''t wait. He turns around and runs away. He is too afraid of the people in front of him, The power of the people in front of him is more powerful than his imagination on the second floor, which is fundamentally different from his impression of the time. In his image, the people in front of him should be killed by them at the moment, instead of standing here and looking at them blatantly, burst out that kind of terrorist force at will, as if mocking them. This is what they can''t tolerate.


    This is also the yuan infant who died for this reason. As soon as this reason appeared, it was doomed to the disaster of extinction. At this moment, diligence slowly penetrated into the sky, and his body was like a blowout, constantly bursting out the power of terror.


    "What are you thinking? Do you think I won''t kill you?"


    Qin Feng waved his hand and killed him in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    At this moment, people saw the power of Qin Feng. This is a kind of power of extermination level. This power of extermination level is extremely terrifying. No one can completely stop this power. The outbreak of this power brings extremely terrifying killing. No one can successfully resist this violent killing power. Even other people can''t do it. At this moment, people gather and feel the vast killing power, The power of the killing terror cooperation is beyond everyone''s imagination. At this moment, people do not have any expression, only feel backward.


    Looking at Qin Feng, people seem to see a very terrible devil. The power of these demons is beyond everyone''s imagination. What a powerful power it is.


    Qin Feng looked at the crowd and said coldly, "the power of evil is to fight for answers. I need this power. Wait for me to die. I''m Qin Feng, the most powerful being in the world. I''ll get along with everything for the sake of protecting my friends. You can go to shit for me! "


    As soon as the words came out, people were confused and ran Jian responded. Looking at the people in front of him, 1 can''t help running back. At this moment, Qin Feng killed the past and killed the people. The blade in Qin Feng''s hand seemed to burst out the power of Tao.


    Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him, "how can you run away. Don''t you want to kill me? Don''t you want to take away my strength, which I can teach you. Will you come and get it? "


    As soon as the words came out, the people just kept pushing backward without any expression. For them, the people in front of them were like a nightmare. This kind of terror haunted their heartache, like the electric light of the first World War.


    At this moment, people''s eyes are only golden sea. A star Lord said in horror: "run, you can''t apply with this guy. This guy''s power is absolutely beyond our imagination. He has made all the preparations since he came here. Damn, it''s only a long time since he saw him. Why did his power burst out and become a strong guard? Is this really something that ordinary people can do? "


    He can''t do it all over his face, but he can''t. The power of the people in front of them is beyond everyone''s imagination. They can''t leave the ground. They want to run away. They need to run away from the people in front of them and keep them away from themselves.


    But Qin Feng took a look, but there was no expression. He said faintly: "your strength is really strong, but our strength has been underestimated. You, let me die! "


    Qin Feng''s instant hand, burst out of the powerful force is almost an instant to crush people. A star master can''t turn off this power, and is instantly covered by this power. Then almost at that moment, his body is like an explosion. This power is beyond everyone''s imagination, and everyone can''t imagine. What is the terrifying state of this power? Do the strong people in this state really exist? They don''t know and dare not know, Because this force is really terrible.


    It''s so terrible that even they have to be awed at the sight of it. Let everyone feel, Qin Feng is really too strong, maybe in an instant can kill them!


    Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him and said, "run, run. You run fast in the end, so that I can kill you and make your bodies into what I need. That''s the only reason you''re here. Become everything to me and fight with each other. Ha ha ha, this is the yuan baby you can survive now. Does it feel terrible? It''s right to be terrible, because the next time, you will all spend in this kind of despair. You are the garbage of Ang, the garbage of being bullied at will. "


    Qin Feng''s laughter spread all around, Qin Feng is expressionless,. He was tortured enough by these people. Now he came here to express his anger, to avenge and to kill everything around him.


    And at this time, a voice suddenly rang up.


    "Do you think we dare not do it, damned man. Do you think we''re afraid of you? No, we won''t be afraid of you. We''ll kill you. We''ll fight for what we have. You, let me die. The strong of the old times are no longer your paradise. "


    At this moment, Qinfeng burst out a powerful force. Qin Feng looked at the people in front of him and said, "your power is really powerful. The outbreak of this power is really terrifying." Qin Feng laughs and says that in a moment, he surpasses everything around him. At this moment, people feel the explosion of the great power. What a terrible power it is. The power of fear makes people feel that the pressure is almost overflowing from it.


    Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "you, you can''t escape. You are doomed to die in my hands. Ha ha ha, you can''t run away! " Qin Feng''s blade burst out in an instant, bursting out with heavy and terrible power. At this moment, Qin Feng launched a violent attack. The stone of the attack made everyone shudder. This is the power from the combination. Why did it become so powerful? What changes would his appearance bring to people


    "Lord of the stars, Lord of the stars, please come quickly. Help us, he is about to kill me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, as long as you save me, you can let me do anything, I am willing to be loyal to the star Gang all my life He roared, the next moment burst out in the body of a strong vitality, was absorbed into a person''s hand.


    Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him and said indifferently, "who are you?"


    In front of you, you are wearing a kind of star run. The power of star run is too strong. This powerful power is beyond all people''s imagination. This power beyond two people''s imagination is bound to bring unimaginable terror. This is Qin Feng at the moment. Qin Feng and the Lord of the stars burst out unimaginable power.


    The Lord of stars laughed happily and said lightly: "let me think, who are you? By the way, I remember that there seem to be innumerable possibilities for your existence, which has been very popular and growing stronger recently. You are even extraordinary and have extremely excessive power. Is this excessive talent and power really a powerful power that one can feel? "


    Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "who are you? I don''t want to talk to you too much. Say it, or I''ll attack you! "


    The Lord of the stars hears the words and immediately laughs happily.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    "Think of me as you like? I may be a God, or I may be just an ordinary ordinary person. I play many identities in it. I have countless identities. I can be a life from heaven or a devil from hell. You can choose my identity. There are many changes in my identity, but changes can''t leave the essence. Guess who I am? "


    The Lord of the stars said, the hands of the large continuous alternating collision. There was an explosion in the sky. The power of moving the stars was not what ordinary people could have. Qin Feng looked at all this and said in a deep voice:


    "It looks like you have a lot of power, but for me. It seems that there is still something missing. After all, what do you want to do to me, or what do the organizations behind you want to do to me? I believe you will not find me in a material way. "


    As soon as the words came out, the master of stars laughed happily, "in fact, I''m a weak person in our star gang. In fact, I''m not much of a person. For our guild, there are many dark people in our guild. But if you want to really get ahead, you still need some people to take with you. I think you have extraordinary strength. Do you want to work with us, Xing Chengbang?"


    "You said that you have the most powerful talent in the world. I believe that. What else can you do? I need to see your potential., It seems that your potential is very strong, but this is not enough. We don''t need to look at the potential, we need to look at how powerful you are. That''s the point. You have to understand this. "


    As soon as the words came out, the man''s expression began to change in a flash. The master of the stars thought that Qin Feng could only destroy the power controlled by the stars. But at the next moment, the burst of power surprised the master of the stars. He saw that the power possessed by the people in front of him was beyond his imagination. Is this kind of terrible power really the power possessed by ordinary people?


    Is it difficult to see that this man has any extra strength and is more powerful than ordinary people. In other words, they have the power of chance that ordinary people can''t get. This is what they think. From the beginning, these things are no longer set. What they want from the beginning is the power of the people in front of them. The power of the people in front of them is an extremely terrible thing. If they get the power of the people in front of them, it is equivalent to controlling the whole world.


    That''s what they''re thinking about. It''s very simple. But it''s also extremely complicated. This terrible power doomed the Buddha to bring an ultimate killing. Water can survive in this killing. Who is the real strong here, or who is the real ancient wave here.


    The star Lord looked at the person in front of him and said with a faint smile: "even if you have such a powerful power, you can''t join the star Gang immediately. The star guild invites you to participate in a small game. There are 100 people in the game. Everyone''s power has unlimited development power. You want to survive and get the first place. Can you do that? "


    "This is Yuanying who I asked you to come here, because I believe you can be here and get the first place. Don''t let me down. I''ve got a big block on you. If you let me lose, I''m sure you won''t know what I want to do to you. "


    The master of stars waved and left with Qin Feng in front of him. When Qin Feng and others reappeared, they came to a remote place. It seemed that no one had ever been here. It was a very remote place. On this remote place, Qin Feng felt a different force, which seemed to come from the force itself, This power itself erupted out of the power beyond all his imagination.


    "This power..."


    "The magnitude of this force is really unimaginable." Qin Feng felt this power, and the fear of this power was too heavy. He is even stronger than his power, and oppresses her more than the total power of her whole body. This sense of oppression is really hard for her to accept. He wants to obtain this power, but terror has no chance. This power is powerful.


    "This power, perhaps, is very strong for me. In fact, this force is really powerful for me. This powerful force is the most terrifying and powerful existence. " The man said, his face full of indifferent expressions.


    "You can sigh as much as you like, but remember. You must get the final champion for me. Death here will not really be death, but after death, your power will disappear instantly. This is the rule here. Do you understand? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded. Of course, he understood the rules here. He has played with similar things, but there are some changes in the rules. These changes are nothing for him. Just deal with them carefully.


    She took a deep breath and felt that the tasks on the list suddenly became heavy. He looked at everything around him and his face was expressionless. All he had to do was to win the championship. As for other things, he would not think or think, because it had nothing to do with him, It''s just a business trip in this fight.


    That''s his mission, and that''s what he''s looking for. This is the way he thinks about life.


    He looked around, but he couldn''t help laughing. "It looks like he''s going to face a fierce battle. When will this battle begin? Can I get ready for a little breathing? "


    Hearing this, the master of stars immediately laughed, "of course, the start time of this game is still early. I can take you to get familiar with the battlefield and watch the previous battles. These battles may be of great help to you. If I show you, it won''t affect anything. I can rest assured of your strength. I also know that you are not the kind of person who leaks secrets at will. After all, only one person who leaks secrets at will dies. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what is this? Is that a threat, but you''re right., I really don''t know how to do it, but ordinary people don''t do such things. Don''t worry. Since it''s here, I don''t know what my goal is. What I want is the whole world. "


    This words a, the Lord of my star couldn''t help laughing, in front of this guy is very interesting. There was a trace beyond his imagination. For the first time, he saw someone who was so firm in the face of a hundred wars. Could it be that this person had ignored his own life and death?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    She couldn''t help laughing at herself when she thought of the first time she came here. At that time, she didn''t have anything to pour out and always liked to make trouble, but for the place itself, there was nothing to make trouble. He just wants to live here. Everyone who comes here wants to live here, not die here. This is a thing everyone knows.


    But it''s not so easy to do. Because for them, death or that is more attractive? You will subconsciously say or, but people here are different. Their believers are born to death, and these forces of life and death burst out with great power.


    "Your power is too much to fear." The Lord of the stars said with a faint smile, "you have a very strong power, which is the most firm battle for you. This fighting force comes from you. Your own strength has burst out a powerful force. You are such a legendary mission. I let you come here to see your own value. How about you, would you like to reverse this force with me? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng shook his head and said indifferently: "for me, there are not so many but. For me, only strength is the only thing that can last forever. The only peak lies in our own strength, which will bring us unimaginable strength. "


    With this, everyone''s eyes burst into golden light. At this moment, the golden light spread all over the four fields, which made everyone suddenly react. What a great and powerful force this is, it is really beyond all their imagination. Is this kind of imagination really something ordinary people can do?


    They don''t know, but now they know one thing. Living here is the most important thing. They don''t care about anything else. Even Qin Feng doesn''t care. If they can kill people here and take their power, it''s a better thing. Qin Feng is how to think. Although they won''t lose hope here, their power will be taken away 100%, This is a very important thing for all of us, but it is an unprecedented challenge for those who want to develop here and create a career. This kind of challenge is to pay attention to the power itself, which has great charm. If they can challenge successfully, it will prove that their life has no end.


    They want to change the world, but the premise of change is that this force is beyond their imagination. This force is destined to bring a storm wave. If they want to survive in it, they must first know why this force is so powerful!


    The atmosphere can see the huge field, the battle in that field. Maybe there is a strange feeling. Qin Feng sits on his chair and begins to practice. Before the battle begins, what everyone has to do is meaningless. Some people want to fight for themselves, so they strengthen their exercise and improve their schedule. Some people want to burst out more powerful forces, so they train themselves madly for themselves, Finally burst out a bodybuilding power.


    This is everyone''s different path of cultivation. Many people have different paths of cultivation. So we don''t have to rely on how others exercise, just concentrate on doing our own exercise. This is the first idea of all people, but this idea is very beautiful, the reality is very cruel, and soon, a voice of irony began to ring.


    "Who is this? It''s too weak. Can such people participate in the competition? Can such a person take part in the competition and hide in the first place? Yeh laughs. Has anyone just come here to participate in the competition? Is there any sense of shame in this competition? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng slowly raised his head, looked at the huge fat man in front of him, and said faintly: "are you dissatisfied with me coming here to compete? Or do you want to lie down and be a dog? "


    The fat man laughed and said contemptuously, "what are you? Dare to tell me what to do here. Ben Wang is the most powerful person here. One finger can help you give TV to everyone. If you give me arrogance here, I will give you the whole person here. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng laughed happily, looked at the person in front of him and said faintly, "you continue to bark here. I listen. After all, the barking of dogs sounds good. Are you right?"


    As soon as the words came out, someone nearby made a chorus. He was as powerful as Qin Feng. He was not afraid of the fat man in front of him. The fat man in front of him was full of flesh. He was angry and said in a deep voice: "how dare you, the lowly lower class, this net? Do you know who this king is? Do you dare to challenge me here with the imperial chicks?"


    "I''ll kill you!" Fat man, but who are you calling? Suddenly, a powerful force broke out, which made the fat man in front of him point to the person in front of him. He wanted to put the live TV here. But at this moment, Qin Feng made an instant move, which was beyond everyone''s imagination. He caught the fat man in front of him in an instant, Then it was thrown out in a flash.


    This throw out, instantly won everyone''s praise. This terrible power is that everyone is happy to see a scene, because this fat man is so annoying, and everyone doesn''t like this fat man, because this fat man likes to find someone else, but he is not afraid of death. His body is on the stage again. If he doesn''t have great power, he won''t touch porcelain at all.


    After the touch porcelain was finished, Qin Feng looked at everything around him and said with a faint smile: "for me, my strength is everything. You should be careful. I don''t want to cause trouble. I''ll lose weight in the arena


    "That''s right, brother. I support you. Your strength is very strong and powerful. I like people like you. People like you will be very strong in the battle. I look forward to fighting with you. Fighting with you must be the most wonderful battle. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded and took the knife alone: "it''s true. I also like this kind of fighting. I don''t like to have conflicts before the game, but if some rubbish wants to attract my attention, come on. After all, this field is not a place where people don''t want to kill people, right


    He asked, I take people around me seriously, expressionless. Only the man with the steel fork was laughing happily, "of course, we can kill people. We can even kill people."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    "But if you break something, you have to lose money. We can''t keep money, so we don''t kill people."


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng nodded, looked at the fat man, stretched a little, and the fat man burst into pieces in an instant. The power of terror shocked all the people present, but Qin Feng didn''t have any expression. For him, this kind of scene is almost a common one, and it''s no big deal. No matter how powerful the power of terror is, it''s just a small battle, and can''t help him in an all-round way, He is the only one who can help him.


    And just then, a cold voice sounded, "your strength is very strong, but you are ready. Ninety nine people will die this time, and only one person will gain all the strength of these people and join in Xing Chengbang. The star Gang is safe and sound for the rest of your life. Do you agree? "


    As soon as the words came out, the people nodded., Everyone wants to broadcast a bright paradise. In this dark world, only when they step out of their own way step by step can they become the strongest and the only and most powerful person on this road. This is their way of thinking. This way of thinking is very special but absolute, because for themselves, The significance of this power to them is to let them fight with this power. If they don''t fight with this power, what''s the significance of using this power?


    That''s how they think, different from other people. Worry is different from other people. This way of thinking goes beyond many concepts of red light and turns these concepts into their own things. These things are the source of everything. What they have to think about is these things. These illusory things may never be the object of people''s thinking.


    Looking at all this, Qin Feng couldn''t help saying, "don''t be like this. It seems that the war will start at that time. If someone wants me to let go, I''m sure, but when it comes to the final battle, I hope you can quit by yourself. After all, my strength is too strong. If you just burst out, you will be hurt by mistake. If you are not my superior, you should stay away. I will only kill the strongest one. "


    Qin Feng''s voice falls, in you are a burst of cold eyes. The man in front of him is too violent. The reason why he is so arrogant may be because he is so powerful. At this moment, all of us are expressionless. Looking at Qin Feng in front of us, how we want to rush up and directly destroy the man in front of us, but we can''t do such a thing. The man in front of us is more powerful than shuyo''s imagination.


    Just then, the Lord of the stars came. The master of stars looked at the diligence of his eyes and said, "it''s very good. I killed a man before the match. Come with me, the game will start soon. If you stay in one place, the war will break out at that time. " In an instant, Qin Feng nodded and left with others.


    Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him, and the Lord of the stars appeared in the same place at the same time. The Lord of the stars looked at the people in front of him and said faintly, "you can''t see the chat just now. For you, you must be cold and heartless. Do you hear me? In this place, there has never been any so-called emotion. All these people are sand army, even you. If you want to imitate them, be ready to be killed by them, That''s what you have to think about


    "You can never let them go. It''s cruelty to yourself to let them go. I want you to understand that you can never make a mess because of yourself. These things are absolutely impossible."


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere nodded. Ma Dandan said: "to tell you the truth, I''ve never been soft hearted. I''ve killed more people than you. This is my most real idea. No one can restrain me. I''m my own controller. No one can control my affairs."


    With these words, the Lord of the stars laughed happily and said: "I like people like you. You have a huge distance and amazing talents. Ha ha, come on, I believe you, I believe you can bring the last hope."


    This word, the Lord of the stars disappeared in an instant. Qin Feng disappeared in an instant because of this. Hi Hao appeared again. His whole body had changed a scene. Wu Qingfeng''s photo came here. Indeed, everyone stayed here and waited, as if waiting for something to come.


    And just here, a voice came.


    "Time is coming. Please live for yourself."


    "Those who live can get the call from Xing Chengbang."


    Star help!


    This is a gang that everyone wants to join. Everyone is eager to join, to be the strongman here, to be the controller here, to control everything here, to be the controller of the supreme power here. But everyone''s ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. No one can get anything here, even ordinary people have a trip.


    Qin Feng looked around at the estimated wasteland. At this moment, a man killed him in an instant¡° I''ll kill you


    The man secretly stabbed him with a knife. Qin Feng suddenly raised his hand and sent the man away. That person''s strength is very weak. This is Qin Feng''s first impression. It seems that there are all such weak people here, but it seems that there are more powerful people. But before the strong people arrive, you''d better have a light meal.


    Only when all the people around are killed, this game may be the real beginning. At this moment, the eyes of the atmosphere can not have any expression, but there is a cold one mixed with his own power. His power instantly hides the Buddha''s powerful power. This kind of terrible power is the existence that everyone can''t know.


    At this moment, the blade in Qin Feng''s hand suddenly rushed out. Toward the people killed in the past, "your power I accepted, although not powerful, but the text in the fight, is also a piece of meat ah."


    As soon as the words came out, people were shocked. But without saying anything, he was killed by the estimated power in his body. Where did this terrible power come from, and what was the situation of killing people in front of him? Unexpectedly, such a powerful force broke out. What did he want to do? Did he really want to kill here!


    But heaven is not as good as man. This guy really wants to kill all the people here. For him, the people here seem to be the most terrifying existence. Qin Feng has no expression, and he just takes the hand overbearing!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Countless people on the earth are running desperately, for them. These things are no longer the right things. Most monsters are walking around in this area wantonly. The key to this kind of walking comes from the terrible abnormality it brings. These terrible energy bursts out, almost flattening the whole world.


    But in this battlefield of 100 people, there is no such energy. Qin Feng passed by, and all the people along the road were killed by his own sword. His blade seemed to be the sharpest one. This sword man pierced anyone he saw, which was his power. This kind of violent power should have appeared in front of anyone''s eyes. If it broke out today, it would bring the most terrible fear to the China News Agency, This is the kind of fear that comes from the depths of all people. No one can escape this fear, even the devil itself, because they are afraid of this fear. These things are the most terrible existence for them, and these terrible existence converges to destroy everything.


    Qin Feng looked around and said indifferently: "one hundred people, the number seems too small. If the people here go on fighting like this, the final result will be that I have won. The people here are so weak that they don''t even need me to fight. They will fight each other. "


    This is his influence, because they are really Tarot. Weak is the original sin here. They can''t avoid this kind of weak. They can only be as powerful as possible. This is why they, like dogs, don''t have such a powerful force. What this powerful force brings is a terrible change.


    This change comes from Qin Feng himself, who brought the game. Because he wants to become stronger, he has to go to a more distant road. 1 these distant roads, 1 may be disappointed one day, but Qin Feng has gone and made use of them to become stronger. That''s enough. This is Yuan Ying who came here. There''s not so much to say. He came here just to become stronger. Everything has nothing to do with him, He can do whatever he wants to be strong.


    Because the people he wants to protect need him to be stronger, so he goes to be stronger without limit. This is his only reason. He can be crazy for this reason. If everyone has this kind of crazy spirit, then everyone is absolutely terrible. This kind of terrible existence will make the world shudder. What kind of feeling is this?


    But no one knows what it''s like, and it comes from itself. It comes from your own cognition of the world. Let''s see what''s wrong with your cognition of the world. If it only lies in this, it proves that you are too weak to have a complete cognition of the world. In this world, countless people have their territory, and only a few people can live in it.


    This is Qin Feng''s cognition of the world. The cognition of the world is cruel. He will take everyone to the other extreme. What we need to do is just to stir up the extreme force and prevent it from breaking out before this exercise order, because this kind of extreme terror is the smoke of gunpowder that ordinary people can''t exist. The smoke of gunpowder diffuses here, which is a kind of terror in the uproar. No one can understand how terrible it is.


    They can only understand one thing, IGN, that is, everything here has nothing to do with Tangmen. They come here just for work, to conquer here, to occupy here, and to become the strongest in the world. They are very simple, but also very complex. This is a common fault of human beings, or the common fault of the world. The world brings infinite possibilities to people, But in this process, people are deprived of the right to choose everything, and choosing these things is the fact that makes them strong. They will do it for this trend, not for what I want, or that is themselves, they are a group of madmen.


    The power of these lunatics will surprise everyone. The change of this power is great. It is fatal and incalculable. This kind of estimation will bring about terrible changes. Everyone knows this, but no one will do it, because the cost of doing it is too high. No one will go back to do it, or even dare to do it, because if they do it, they will bear a bad debt.


    Qin Feng looked around, and the surrounding and the entity became very clear. Gradually a short period of time, the outbreak of war, but it seems that the number of war more than 100, at this moment, Qin Feng felt something wrong, the next moment and a body influence.


    "There are rules to be provided. Countless people who are taking part in this battle will join in the battle. It''s likely that more than 100 people will join in the fight. This is the latest activity launched this year. In order to win the most powerful Irene in the world, please present your lives


    At this moment, people were shocked. At the next moment, Qin Feng''s blade was wielded in horror, and it didn''t get any stronger. This directly tore everything and hundreds of thousands of people. This terrible power instantly made the people on the scene appalled. What''s this guy doing? Is this guy really killing people like this?


    How terrible people, the first time to see, feel very dreamy. But Qin Feng didn''t have any expression. He just kept staring around. His face suddenly became wild. He said with a smile: "the place here is not bad, at least for me. Maybe it''s a prosperous place. Everything here makes me feel familiar. It''s a disgusting familiar feeling. These people want to kill me, but they don''t have the energy. "


    He sighed with a smile, his body could not help looking around., He looked at himself again. "What''s the difference? I''m just a piece of garbage. No one wants garbage. For garbage, it''s not worth being treated by the stars at all. But at this moment, I want to become very powerful. Only by becoming more powerful, can I be needed by the world, and we can be helped by the world, instead of being trapped in the world, waiting for the death to come in person, and then dying with death. "


    This is his ideal at the moment. It looks beautiful. In fact, it''s an extremely cruel thing. The outbreak of this kind of thing is absolutely terrifying. When people look at Qin Feng in front of them, Qin Feng laughs happily. His body expands and his face is expressionless. He says faintly: "this world is divided into many kinds, and everyone plays different roles in it, These different roles represent different people. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "Different people here represent everything in the world. For me, all I have to do is kill all the people here, win the position here and become the watcher of the final season here."


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng''s voice fell into everyone''s ears. At this moment, people were shocked. At the next moment, people died under the attack of Qin Feng. Qin Feng seemed to be everything here. Qin Feng''s eyes looked around, and his body trembled, which exploded countless big worlds, let these countless sea worlds come into his eyes, and let himself use this power to become stronger.


    And right here, a voice started.


    The man looked at the past and said coldly, "it''s nice to meet you by chance. I ran into an old Peng. I ran into an old friend. What are you doing here? "


    As soon as the words came out, the man was stunned and said with a sneer, "you and I are not good friends. I''m here to gain strength. What about you? Aren''t you here to gain strength? Let''s make half the difference. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng laughed happily, "yes, we do exist in half weight, but we exist in half weight. But no one will lose to anyone. Be careful. I''ll kill you later. "


    In an instant, Qin Feng suddenly made a move. The outbreak of its power instantly calmed all the people present. They were all thrilled by this power. They never thought that people in front of them had such a powerful power. This is the fatal power. The outbreak of this fatal power is bound to bring a bloodbath. The burning of this bloodbath will bring fatal disaster to the world.


    At this moment, Qin Feng didn''t have any expression. He just looked at the crowd and said faintly: "give me the first place. You can still survive. Otherwise, you''ll be waiting for death. The position of the world belongs to me after all, and the person in this position can only exist here for one person. "


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s voice fell. In an instant, the people in front of him were too violent. They couldn''t accept this kind of violent character. In an instant, they killed the people in front of them to make them disappear. However, Qin Feng just laughed and said indifferently: "Luo Chao, do you want to fight with me?"


    In an instant, Qin Feng made a move. In an instant, the person standing in front of him also killed others. This kind of terrible power broke out in an instant, which brought the power of shocking the world. No one knows what kind of powerful power this guy stored, and who did this powerful power break out for? They don''t know. The only thing they know is that this guy has the power to frighten the gods. Once this terrible power is spread, it will be a fatal threat.


    The disaster of the whole world, 1 this is their idea at the moment, they must stop Qin Feng here. Otherwise, Qin Feng breathes out, otherwise, the world will be destroyed. They like everything in the world. They can''t let the people in front of them disappear. But Qin Feng doesn''t have any expression. He just looks at the people in front of him and laughs with disdain.


    "It looks like the power is good. It''s a power for me. It''s really the source of replenishing the body. This power, ha ha, I''ll take it. Ah, thanks to you, I can gain another strength. 1¡±


    Qin Feng felt that the power in his body was gradually strengthening. Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. The laughter sounded a little scary, but it really fell into everyone''s ears. Is this Qin Feng at the moment? At the moment, Qin Feng is like a murderer, like a madman, but there seems to be real justice in his heart.


    They are chatting. Maybe they can win the people in front of them. Let them work for themselves and let them do things for themselves. This is their Xiangfang District at the moment. Maybe it really takes time to succeed. At this moment, the man could not help saying:¡°


    It''s really in the game, the atmosphere can, we can give you the position. But you have to do things for me. We have a powerful force that is not allowed to enter. It must be much better than the gang you joined. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng tilted his head and said with a bold smile: "much better. Do you really think so. My posterity is that Xing Chengbang. Do you really think you have the help of stars? "


    The next moment, the sky suddenly thought of a violent explosion. The man raised his head in a flash and said angrily, "Damn it, it broke my things. I want him to sing for a long time!"


    The next moment, Qin Feng''s blade rushed out and killed the people in front of him. Looking at others, he said indifferently: This is the power of the star gang. For me, it''s an insurmountable existence. For you, it must be an insurmountable existence. This is their power. How can we. Do you still want to recruit me?, Maybe you can have a try. This kind of try may bring a terrible power


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s voice is transmitted. He instantly infected the people around him, and all the people around him were shocked by his speaking attitude. He never thought that an ordinary person should have a great threat. This little Lei made them feel afraid. 1 this fear is a delicate fear, which seems to make all living beings afraid.


    At this moment, a cold voice came out of it and went to the bottom of everyone''s heart. He said indifferently: "your strength is very strong. Don''t be bewitched by Qin Feng. The core purpose of this battle is to win the most powerful existence. If you sleep in it, you will be more powerful. Who can get the power of Wang Suhang, Instead of listening to that guy here many times, do you understand? "


    As soon as the words came out, people reacted instantly. And Qin Feng this is helpless smile, "there is always a fool like bad my good things, in that case. You''re welcome. It''s my duty to kill you. That''s it. Let me kill you. "


    Qin Feng roared, and suddenly burst out a lot of strength in his body. The outbreak of these forces will almost destroy everything in the world. This destructive force is too terrible. This terror is beyond everyone''s imagination. This is a kind of change. This power of change will bring the most terrible noise.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s eyes are tired of the sky, as if to bring the most terrible noise, "you, you give me up.". Kill the person in front of you, return to the original state, and strive to become the most powerful being. This is your task. "


    At this moment, people were shocked.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    This is Qin Feng at the moment. The power of rendering is so powerful. 1 this kind of rendering is almost beyond their imagination. Who is he and why should he do it? What is the purpose of how to do it? What can he get from it?


    At this moment, no expression. Just looking at the people in front of him, he fell into a deep state of city. Seeing the famine, Qin Feng didn''t wait, and immediately killed all the people. With this killing, countless people fell into his own hands. At this moment, countless killing Commandments were still created, and people could not return to God, but Qin Feng was the first to kill them.


    Qin Feng net this kind of person, light said: "your power is terrible, but our power is more terrible.". It''s a power you can''t imagine. It''s my power. It''s my power of creation. You''re going to say, "take whatever you want."


    In an instant, the power of Qinfeng broke out, and Qinfeng came like a stone., The explosion of the power of stone will bring extremely terrible existence, which will bring everything to hell. This is the hell at the moment. There are a large number of people in hell. These people are bursting with powerful power, which will tear everyone to pieces!


    In an instant, people killed out. This terrible power is really noisy, as if it has brought the most beautiful movement in the world. This is the power of Qin Feng at the moment. The most terrible power of the owner has brought up the most cruel storm. This is Qin Feng at the moment. Qin Feng at the moment seems to incarnate in a terrible territory. This terrible power will tear the whole world apart.


    Qin Feng stabbed and stabbed at the back until everyone died. Qin Feng just slowly stopped, looked around, light said: "I, win, come to help, let me join the star help. It''s a success. I want to join the star gang. At this moment, I''m qualified. "


    At this time, a cold voice rang out, "Congratulations, sir, you have completed the first step. But then there''s the second movie waiting for you, because the second step is really the most difficult part for you two to search. There are appetizers in front of you. "


    "Can you imagine that the real number of cross era technology will give you a sideview. For you, can you really be our people, or can you be our soldiers worth trusting? "


    "That''s what you have to think about, and that''s what we measure you by."


    "Remember this standard, you just pinch this Phoenix Tail mushroom. But the role of the gods is to spread the classics. These are the main reasons why I came to you. Do you understand this? It''s not only life that has the power to put out a fire, but we still have the power to destroy the world. We can even ask Shandong to control this power and save it for everyone, To all who need it. "


    "And let them use this power to create a myth. This is our task at the moment, we are very brilliant and bright, even we feel perfect, don''t you think? The explosion of this kind of power is destined to bring this kind of thing, and what we need is also this kind of thing. "


    "Why don''t we try these things, for us, love said. These are the most precious things. " At this moment, Qin Feng''s eyes didn''t have any expression. The second blade said faintly, "can I join in? I want to join in. I''ve been waiting here for too long. For me, I shouldn''t stay here all the time. I should have my territory, I should have everything for me. "


    As soon as the words came out, people reacted instantly. Looking at Qin Feng in front of him, he couldn''t help smiling. "It''s true that you should have these things, but, lime, I said, it''s not suitable now. Your task is not over. The last task is about to start. These things will be used as the criteria for judging you." Q the man waved, Qin Feng almost disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Feng appeared in the center of the battle field. On the other side, a powerful man appeared. His body covered all the machinery. The terrible power of these season cloth shoes made Qin Feng feel very familiar. These familiar feelings were really the powerful power of the most terrible people. These forces were the acme of the world, It is the source of the world. They want to invite everything in the world for this power. They need this ancient power.


    This force is so attractive that even many people can''t help but sigh about its strength. This power has gone beyond people''s imagination, and he has become a unique and several special things.


    The Chinese took a look and couldn''t help saying, "Qin Feng, I don''t want to be here for you. Kill them quickly. After killing them, you will be a member of the star gang. "


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bar in his hand showed a spark in an instant. The explosion of this spark, instant boil, 1 everyone''s step, to let everyone in it, to let everyone die in it, this is the moment of Qinfeng, the moment of Qingfeng burst out with a long can easily believe the power, buy this unimaginable power almost instantly will tear everything.


    At this moment, people look at Qin Feng and expect that Qin Feng can create the most wonderful thing. But Qin Feng suddenly heard that his power was exploited in an instant, like a scattered value. He fell to the ground, looked at the things in front of him, took them alone and said, "I suddenly feel that I''m not interested. I quit. I''ll just sit here and have a rest. This is what I should do at the moment. I''d better take a rest. After all, there are too many things here. For me, it may affect my play. Don''t worry too much about the influence of a state. Ha ha, after all, your strength is still very strong, You can always believe in this powerful force.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly widened. Looking at the person in front of him, he couldn''t help asking: "you have become the ghost of three. 1 blood knife king, what happened to you and why did you attack me?"


    That holiday people did not speak, just constantly in front of people to attack. Looking at all this, Qin Feng suddenly waves his hand and cuts out the people. At this moment, the blade bursts out with great power, which is the pride that no one has ever had. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Qin Feng is looking at the people in front of him. His blade is constantly attacking people. This is the strength of Qin Feng at the moment. In fact, Qin Feng''s strength has surpassed everyone before. The bringing out of these things has attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang, I looked at the people in front of me, Qin Feng said indifferently: "your strength is really too strong, but it''s a pity that you lost a little to me. Let''s see what is the power of saints. The white robed robot stood up from the ground and killed him in front of the atmosphere. Qin Feng looked at all this and said to each other: "you are so special. I want to kill you. I''m going to kill you


    Blood knife King''s robot roars and rushes towards the person in front of him. And now I''ve noticed, isn''t it a little different from what I said before? "


    "This person seems to have a little bit of other feelings, which instantly destroys everything set before. In front of him, shouldn''t he do anything terrible to himself? If you do, what should you do? Is it difficult to find ordinary people to help you? You don''t really want to do that, do you? If we do this, isn''t it really terrible


    If this kind of terror really breaks out in the world. It will bring a sign of the death of all living beings, because it is really a scene that can not be seen outside. It can only be seen here. Only here, this is the dirtiest place in the world, and it can''t be compared with this place. Presumably, this is the most terrible devil gathering point, and all the demons gather here, Waiting for the blood of God.


    And at this time, a cold voice came out, which penetrated and paid. It seems to tear everyone apart. "Hehe, you look good. My little thing, you dare to move around. Do you want to live? "


    At this moment, the domineering voice penetrated. The moment penetrated everything, the robot of blood knife king was cut off by Qin Feng, and he went straight to the Lord of the stars, his face was full of anger, the Lord of the stars looked at the people in front of him, and said with a faint smile: "this is a misunderstanding, I think you can understand, Hu, it''s understandable, right?"


    He looked at the man in front of him, but he didn''t know how to stop his anger. The man in front of him had seen GUI several times, but he knew that he was really angry. If he wanted to stop his anger, he might have to do something else. Ali showed his hand to straighten his rise, but Qin Feng didn''t show any emotion at the moment.


    He just looked at the person in front of him and asked indifferently, "for me, what are you?"


    "To me, your stuff is nothing. I don''t understand the meaning of all this. Lord of the stars, your strength is not as strong as mine, but I''m still attacking you. You can give me strength. Who are your descendants? Give it to me. Maybe I can give you a way. "


    With these words, the Lord of the stars laughed happily, looked at Qin Feng in front of him and said indifferently: "my man, you don''t need to know so clearly. The most important thing for a pet is to be obedient, isn''t it? For you, all you need to do is these things. You have no other place to use. For you, the best end result is to be obedient and guide us. Only when everything is ready can you have room to turn around. Do you understand this? "


    "From the beginning to the end, you don''t have any right to speak for us, so. To give you the so-called right to speak is to give you a chance to make a comeback, and also to give me a piece of tape. Now you are beyond us. We have nothing to say. We are just thinking about one thing. We have a tiger. It''s just an irrepressible tiger. "


    At this moment, in your shadow is very sad. Very speechless, Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him and said indifferently: "in that case, I will send you to die. My people don''t need your protection. Your strength is not strong enough to give me corresponding strength. I want to seek more powerful strength. You are just Fu Yongping. "


    At this moment, the atmosphere can turn and leave. The Lord of stars looked at the people in front of him and said indifferently: "you are just a piece of rubbish. Talking to garbage, I''m really hot pot. "


    "Come back, I may be able to give you some strength. Although the power given to you is not enough, it can be used. Kneel down in front of me and I will give you strength. These strengths will help you. Believe me. "


    Qin Feng hears the words and walks towards the Lord of the stars. The blade in his hand suddenly swings out and stands the master of the stars in front of him in two. This is Qin Feng''s decision at the moment. This decision seems very stupid, but it does protect his dignity solidly. People in front of him are absolutely not allowed to let go of his dignity.


    Although human dignity is small, Qin Feng is absolutely not allowed. This is the will of Qin Feng at the moment. The power of this will will be handed down from generation to generation. Finally, this is the feeling of Qin Feng at the moment. For anyone, it is an absolutely terrible existence, because this is an absolutely terrible killer. You will never imagine how much fear this killer will bring to you, because he once brought the most terrible feelings to my acquaintances, After everyone knew who was in front of them, they all heard the wind.


    Because they know that Qin Feng is the most terrible existence. All the people against him have died in the endless river. Now the dead hand is still everywhere, and there is no trace. This is Qin Feng, a legendary man.


    He looked at everything in front of him and said indifferently: "they really just want to use me. They are more hateful than you. Maybe you are just the control on the surface, they are still the control on the surface. Macao is really a fetus, Li Le''er. How can we organize these people? "


    As soon as these words came out, life couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Qin Feng in front of her, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s ridiculous that you should care about these things. It''s obvious that you are such a person. Why should you care about other people? For you, other people are just grasshoppers on this road, It''s unnecessary. Are you still doing these unnecessary things? I don''t know if you are a fool or a fool. "


    "It''s just a small thing that can''t be changed. It''s ridiculous that you can make it look like this."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    In the face of the irony of the gods, Qin Feng did not show anything. He just looked at the sky and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t care much about these things, because for these things, there was no possibility of exploring them. Exploring these things would only bury the things that should be done at this stage. The only purpose of burying these things might be these things. For them, These things are never necessary.


    For all of us, the strength of this force is beyond everyone''s imagination. Even beyond Qin Feng''s imagination, he didn''t think that there was any necessarily important connection between them. If there was any, it might be the chain reaction brought by the East. The deepening of these chain reactions really shows that there is another problem, which is the existence and eternal existence of the cab.


    "What I want to do now is to become stronger and stronger, and become the strongest. That''s my goal. Nothing else I should consider. Even if it''s not my business, I''m the strongest one among them. Other people are my foil. "


    "God, you are powerful. Remember to help me become stronger. This is the Yuanying that I want you to exist here. I have to master this power and even rely on the ancient power to become stronger. This is the Yuanying that I exist here. I want to use it to get on the right road. This is what I need to do. Maybe it will be difficult for a while, but I will do it. "


    Qin Feng looked up at the sky and said seriously: for us, all of your companions, I must continue to become stronger. I have to constantly become stronger. These powerful forces bring the most terrible qualitative changes. These qualitative changes will bring me endless power. What I need is these forces, not other things. You have to help me.


    As soon as the words came out, the God laughed happily and looked at the person in front of him. He couldn''t help saying, "that''s true, if you say so. I have to help you become stronger. After all, your power is very strong. I will take the initiative to help you become stronger in order to control your power. After all, your power is here. Maybe I can become stronger after I swallow it. Yes, I should help you become stronger. There is no doubt about this. But for me, there are still some things unfinished. "


    "I want to ask you, why do you want to be strong? Before, you said that you wanted to protect your companions, but now you have just completed this task, one by one, and you don''t need to be strong again. So what do you want to be strong for? After all, this is an extremely Gianna electron for most people, People always hold a skeptical attitude and think that it is absolutely impossible to exist, but I''m just different. I want to find out the secret. I hope you can answer it for me, OK


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng turned his head and looked at the people in front of him. After careful consideration, he could not help saying: "maybe for me, becoming stronger is the only purpose. The purpose of becoming stronger is to make myself stronger. My partner is also my source of strength. I will become stronger for my partner. This is the purpose of my existence. My existence is not for something, not for something hypocritical, but for my friends to smile again and let them face all this again, Let them smile again and face everything that doesn''t exist. Even if it''s all false, I will make my friends laugh, because to be a friend is to complete all this. This is the task I need to complete. It''s like this from the beginning. It hasn''t changed. This is my answer. Do you have any questions? "


    When he said this, the God showed the attitude of the holy master. What this guy said really made people feel happy, but if it was true, he would not think so much, because if it was so, it would be too much for Xu Jiale, and there was no room at all. For all people, it was just a fight for the Chinese people?


    They think, but they look elsewhere. "Maybe we also have an ideal, which is very simple. We just want to live here, we just want to be everywhere at this moment, the explosion of this force will never feel some holes, even some nothingness, if these emptiness and holes are filled


    "We never feel like there''s a big problem, God. I need your help. This power is so powerful that when it comes together, it will become a power beyond all people. This is what I need to find. This is very important to me, and also very important to everyone. "


    That person hears speech, but can''t help laughing, Department Oh of very happy, also don''t know what he is laughing at, in a word at the moment he laughs very happy, seem to vent the open.


    The God waved his hand and said faintly: "I have said that I will help you, so you will worry more about my affairs. You should be concerned about your own problems. Now all parties are eyeing you. You have killed these people. Don''t you consider absorbing power? If you don''t absorb power, you don''t have the power to defeat those enemies that you and I can''t defeat. This is your short board now. Have you found it? "


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng fell into the state of the city. Yeah, how does he deal with these people? What kind of strength should we take out to deal with these people? The strength of these people is beyond all my imagination. How can he defeat them? Exhausted own strength, perhaps also cannot defeat these formidable existence?


    It''s a question worthy of thinking that he will live or die. However, the core of this issue is not here. For him, this issue needs to be discussed, but for everyone, it is not a matter of expression, because there are many things to show up, and they still have the opportunity to discuss, not for a while.


    They thought about it carefully, and suddenly looked up to the source. This made them have different ideas in their hearts. Suddenly someone said, "it''s so nice here, for me. It''s really a place I miss. I often come here for everything. It''s here that I became stronger at first. That''s where my eyesight keeps growing like a blowout. "


    "Maybe I won''t have a chance to come here in the future? Maybe I''ll have it in the future, but maybe I won''t come back at this stage. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    "Ah, time flies. I''m so powerful in a moment. Maybe time will bring you strength. "


    Then Qin Feng stood up. He began to absorb the strength around him. Most of the strength around him was stored in his own body and gave him infinite power. This is the source of Qin Feng at the moment. He fought to protect his partner, but this road is doomed to be a road of disappointment, because it is too long, and no one will be able to take this road.


    Because there are too many things to carry along this road. He can''t carry so many things, because he can''t carry them at all. To him, he is just an ordinary man.


    Qin Feng constantly absorbs the power around him, and the power is constantly changing. Qin Feng''s most powerful attitude is his power at the moment, which is his power explosion at the moment. The explosion of ghost power brings the most terrible feast, and the explosion of power brings the most terrible existence. The existence of terror will eventually be reduced.


    The Qin wind merges with this force, and the gods are also merging. He is also integrated into Qin Feng''s body. Whenever there is a new power, he will rush to integrate into this power. As long as it does not occupy a huge majority of the power, Qin Feng will die like nothing, because for this power, this power has a fatal effect. He can promote all the power of this person and make this person surpass all others temporarily, To be the strongest here is what he wants to do.


    Qin Feng took a look, after the absorption. Qin Feng left as soon as he flashed, and the buildings of the two stars gang were recovered in an instant. They crashed and exploded, and their power was the teacher. Everyone saw it. They didn''t know who was next. 1 might be themselves or others.


    At this moment, people burst out the power of extreme terror. This extremely terrifying force, with an extremely loud smell, spreads all around us. The main idea is that everything is silenced and buried. From then on, they don''t wake up or even exist. A thorough sleep is the most beautiful movement in the world. A thorough death is the paradise for the world to sink. This is their way of thinking, Let the world fall into a state of deep sleep, they can get unlimited things, and even get the power beyond all these, this is them at the moment.


    At the moment they are extremely crazy existence, at the moment they take thin also line. It is bound to surpass everything and those who look down on them. Let those people know that only their own strength is the most powerful, and let them all gain their own strength.


    This is the Chinese at the moment he lost, only in this way, they may be able to resist the attack of Qin Feng. They looked at Qin Feng coming from afar and immediately said, "stop it for me. Have you forgotten everything?"


    Qin Feng of course no net, he even full of hate killed over. In order to let them down, in order to let them down, he has had a long enough time. He must kill these people. He can even kill a group of people to achieve his goal.


    With a roar, he rushed to the crowd. This heavy outfit scared everyone. I never thought that people in front of me had such a powerful force. What was this guy doing? How could he have such a powerful force? This is not the power that ordinary people can have. What the hell is this guy!


    They don''t know, and they don''t believe it''s real. So they madly attacked the people in front of them, trying to drive them out, but it was so easy to dry, and his power was beyond people''s imagination. Beyond that base point and rushing to the other extreme will become everything on that base point and the source of that force.


    And at this time, a cold voice suddenly rang up, spread all around.


    "Qin Feng, it''s your fault that you came here. Your power is not as strong as ours after all. Since you are here, it proves that you want to die. Do you know? " The man roared and killed Qin Feng in an instant. Qin Feng took a look and laughed, "yes, that''s right. That''s it. That''s it. It''s more powerful than you can imagine. Come on, come on! Let me completely kill you, completely kill all of you, to make all of you become dreams and bubbles


    At this moment, Qin Feng burst out a terrible force. This terrible force is a powerful force that ordinary people can''t have. This powerful force beyond everything will bring the most terrible outbreak. The most terrible outbreak will make the world tremble and make the world at a distance. This force can''t bring anything. It may only bring endless killing, and it may only bring the end of the season.


    That''s what they think at the moment, that''s what they only think at the moment. There is no reason, there is no way of thinking, only these things, for everyone, for this moment, Qin Feng is a completely terrible existence, Qin Feng is the most terrible existence.


    "You, you are. Don''t you really treat us as human beings? Our strength is stronger than yours. Why do you dare to do so? Are you really not afraid of death? " As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng laughed happily, looked at the people in front of him and said indifferently: "I''m afraid of death, I''m afraid I won''t come back here. Your power is the most terrifying existence


    This is the power he has now, the most powerful power he has now. At this moment, the outbreak of this force is destined to bring about a devastating disaster. It has not been able to avoid the attack before the disaster. This attack force will destroy everything, the system established by hard work, and everything good at night. This is the beginning of all storms. Everyone plays a different role in the storm, What these different characters bring is the most terrible movement. In this movement, everyone''s identity is different, but the only common problem is that at this moment, everyone is exploding the power of terror.


    Hard looking at these forces, suddenly burst out beyond their power. In an instant, he killed them. He wanted to let them and the delicious food here and let them down. Here, he had no idea. Anger occupied his brain. He only killed once in his eyes, just like them.


    Qin Feng fought with them, and this terrible force was released.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    This is the beginning of the movement. At the beginning of the movement, no one can survive. No one can live in it. Only the most terrible movement is constantly playing, and only the most terrible symphony is booming. This is the most terrible figure in the world. Everyone will tremble when they listen to it, Will feel the extreme terror in the outbreak.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s eyes cold up, looking at the crowd, said in a deep voice: "you, give me death, give me disappointment, give me death!"


    Qin Feng looked at these people and said in a deep voice, "your power is terrible. But for me, this is not the most terrifying place. Do you guide yourself? Although your strength exceeds my imagination, your strength can''t be knocked down. Now, I''ll send you the so-called myth! "


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s body burst out a powerful force. This powerful force seems to break through the world. The air is roaring, cheering for them., This is their unchanging power at the moment, this is their unchanging achievement at the moment, this is the source of all forces, this power brings the most terrible movement, the moment this movement starts, it will bring away the most eternal victory of terror.


    In a flash, the power burst out and attacked everyone around. This is the powerful force that all people burst out at this moment. This force will break the critical point, even tear everything apart, and burst out again. It is destined to be the most wonderful movement.


    "Kill, kill, kill! To kill you all in order to protect the intercommunication version, to tear you all apart in order to protect our companions, this is my goal at the moment, this is my unchanging goal at the moment, this is my source of strength, this is the existence of my most belief at the moment, no one can stop my belief, no one can stop my strength! "


    He roared, suddenly burst out in the body can not let people refuse the power. This force is like a blowout, which runs through the good season and you and me in an instant. The terror power it brings spreads to all around and infects all around in an instant. This is the breeze that he bursts out at the moment. This prestige transcends all people, everything and even the most terrible existence;.


    Qin Feng took a look and said in a deep voice: "your power is terrible, but it''s not the most terrible one. The sword array will try to come, you will maintain and tremble, this is the most terrible movement I bring you, this month will send you to die, send you to the heaven of death


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s blade tore countless people. He fought for everything. These people used to destroy it. He wanted to take revenge for himself. He trampled on me and took revenge for everything. Killing all these people is his only goal. He has no feelings. Just like a killing machine, the power of this killing machine will exceed everyone''s imagination, It''s beyond the universe and the scope of all people''s thinking.


    "I''ll take your power. This power will bring me the most terrible revenge movement. Ha ha ha, I just need this power. I just need this power of Pan Bo! "


    He laughed wildly, and China burst out a very powerful force. Power is breaking out everywhere. The terror of this power has gone beyond everyone''s imagination. The terror of this power has gone beyond everyone''s way of thinking at this stage. He is going through another extreme like this. It seems that he wants to bury everything in it. It seems that he wants to give everything the strongest appearance to myth.


    Qin Feng looked at all the people around him and said faintly, "for me, you are all people who don''t need to be disappointed. I won''t Shalu you and I won''t do anything to you. If you leave here, I won''t pursue anything. Please leave quickly. I still have to finish the most important thing. I can''t leave like this. I''m angry with others. This is my last warning to you. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng killed all the people. People didn''t have a way to wish them, let him leave like this, let him go to the root of the place to kill, to avoid everything, this is them at the moment, a crazy man, this is the power he pursues at the moment, the ultimate movement of pursuing power, that is to face the death of the object, there is nothing to say, the death of pursuing power is noble, It''s not mixed with any 2 dross.


    This is him at the moment, without any expression. Only loneliness and estimation were left in the back. Looking at Qin Feng in front of us, they could not help sighing and saying, "this is the real strong man. Just now we don''t have to stop him. The strongest of these forces will make the most extraordinary


    The man nodded and said, "it''s true. The explosion of this power is beyond all our imagination. He seems to be a collection of forces, which will bring us the most terrible music, but also the most wonderful movement. That''s the only purpose we stay here at the moment. Maybe we can find out what we need to do, and maybe we can find the one who comes here? "


    This is his idea. Everyone agrees with this guy''s idea. This guy''s idea is unique.


    At the moment, there was no expression in their eyes. They just followed Qin Feng in an instant, hoping to find the real reason for their existence under the leadership of Qin Feng. Although this reason is very simple, it should exist, not nothingness. This is their idea at the moment. There are no redundant ideas. In order to find out why they live, they are willing to pay everything and everything in themselves, Just to find the mark of the existence of this place, this is them at the moment, without any expression, there is only the pursuit of all firm eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, when Qin Feng arrived here, it seemed. Qin Feng felt the powerful force coming from his face. This powerful force almost annihilated his whole life. But the people in front of him had no kindness and expression. He just looked at the people in front of him and said indifferently: "we meet again. We finally meet. What are you doing here? Is it a lifetime of singing? "


    As soon as the words came out, the man turned his head and laughed happily. Looking at the people in front of him, he said indifferently: "this is my Yuanying here. I want to go everywhere to avoid some people."


    "This is me at the moment. I will fight for more than everything. This is my existence at the moment. My existence is too small.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    All of these things are too destructive. To me, these things are the same as nothingness, which is that what things bring will rise as blank cloth. "


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s eyes cold down, said in a deep voice: "this is the baby you left, Monkey King. Monkey King, your strength is not weak. Why do you want to do this? "


    The monkey king laughed happily, but with exaggerated expression, he asked: "yes, my strength is not weak. But what''s the use of that? What can this power bring, what can it bring me, can it bring me ultimate victory? Step can bring me these things, and he can''t even bring me the final movement. The longer it takes, the more terrifying power it brings will surpass everything and what I think. This is the shackle of my thinking. You all can''t imagine what I will think. It seems that I will think when you are like this. "


    "Why do you have this power? I''m a traveler. But I can''t travel now. It takes too much power to travel in this world. What I know is that I know that you bastards don''t deserve to understand me. Do you understand that you don''t understand me at all? You don''t understand my power. This power is not only here in the light. I need more powerful power to pave the way for it. Only these powers, You can''t even dream a dream. "


    As soon as the words came out, he said angrily, "you., You are constantly becoming stronger. For me, there is no way to become stronger. I can only do my best to find my own chance, absorb the power of the stars, absorb all the power, and finally grow into a strong man at this stage. It sounds very confusing, but it is true. I have more power than everyone''s imagination. How about, for me, do you have any insight? "


    "To me, everything means nothing. Meaningful things are nothing. Nothing can bring me a moment of peace. Nothing can bring me the most sincere members. "


    He laughed, his face was so crazy. It was like the most terrible collection of time. He looked at the people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "come on, kill me. Only by killing me can you gain the power of terror. Only by killing me can you gain the most powerful power. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng didn''t have any expression, but said in a deep voice: "fight with me, just like a man. It''s a very serious battle. Let''s fight for one on 1


    This words, that person instantly laughed, light said: "you, do you think it will be like this. The outbreak of this power is not just your own power. What this power brings me is qualitative change. Oh, you -- "


    His words haven''t finished yet, the next moment, Qin Feng instantly killed to come over. Qin Feng killed the monkey king and let him fall to the ground. "It seems that you are not so good. Your strength is very weak. Do you know, you are a rubbish, the power of your rubbish is not as strong as me, you dare to say you are the most powerful one, don''t let people see the joke, you rubbish


    As soon as the words came out, the man suddenly widened his eyes. Roar of say: "you are talking about who, how dare you say me.". My strength is the most powerful one. I''m not rubbish. I''ll never be rubbish. You can die for me! "


    He roared, suddenly burst out in his body beyond the previous countless times of power, he was really angry, being spicy chicken, at the moment he felt the anger of despair, filled up in his heart, this is the moment he was full of anger to the people in front of him constantly attack, to put the people in front of him to death. To squeeze everything to death in anger, let him down in it, completely die in it, this is what he has to do at the moment, very crazy, very speechless.


    Monkey king looked at the man in front of him, "it''s your fault to offend me. It''s your most eternal mistake. Do you understand this? This is what I want to do. This is a necessary and necessary thing for me. "


    At this moment, his body suddenly burst out of the power beyond ordinary people. This power beyond ordinary people 1 brings the most terrible existence, this moment!


    Monkey King and Qin Feng collided with each other. Their power instantly led everyone to burst out this power. Their blood was boiling when they looked outside. This is that the two teenagers were fighting for their own everything, for their own ideals and for one. The significance of this battle is not to decide the outcome, but to convince each other.


    The monkey king looked at the man in front of him and said with a miserable smile, "it seems that you are not bad. How many days have you had. Strength is still wisdom and strength. This power really makes me feel happy. How can I continue to fight? For me, you may not be as good as me


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng sneered, "I have more power to deal with you and me. You know, I''m here to deal with you. Get out of here! "


    Doctor Qin Feng called, and then directly carried people down. This Prelude directly brought the most terrible movement. In this movement, there is a raging symphony, which is the most terrible variation. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are attracted to the past.


    The explosion of that force made everyone pay attention to the man. That Qin Feng said with a smile: "your strength is only these. If it is only these, then my whole set will fall on your company!"


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s power suddenly exceeded the monkey king''s imagination. See Qin Feng''s fist toward Monkey King hit in the past, in an instant will Qin Feng collapse fly, Qin Fengming ran Dun force of fall to sit on the ground.


    Diligent looking at the monkey king in front of him, he couldn''t help saying, "I just hit you. What''s the matter? I was beaten useless. What''s the matter with your power? "


    Qin Feng was puzzled and looked at the monkey king in front of him, but the monkey king was sneering. Looking at the person in front of him, he said faintly: "for me, God of war, you must use some special tricks. For me, these moves are the biggest. Ha ha, what do you think? Is this power very powerful? "


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly cold up, looking at the people in front of him, said in a deep voice: "your power is a bit strange, where does your power come from? I''m not competent for this power. Is it a powerful power that comes from other places?"


    "Tell me the source of your strength., Maybe I can help you get rid of this powerful power. If it''s too late, it''s really hopeless! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Hearing the words, the monkey king couldn''t help laughing. The smile is so strange, the smile is so palpitating, he looked at the front of Qin Feng, can''t help laughing, looking at the front, he said faintly:


    "Help me., Are you here to help me? Will you help me? I''m the most powerful person with high quality. You will help me. Ghosts don''t believe you


    "This world has never really sacrificed itself for others. There are only dark and boundless worlds. Don''t joke here. You will never help me. You only help this world."


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng''s body trembled slightly. Then the monkey king continued: "I want to see everything in the world, but in the end, I found that everything I had was denied. There has never been any so-called exploration in this world, which can create all the real heaven. These are the words of the Xu family, which have always been denied. Don''t deny what I said. "


    "All I''m talking about is reality, if there''s no power. If there is no energy, how can the strongest flowers bloom? How can it bloom the most huge evolution? This world has never existed like this. Don''t joke all the time here, OK


    He laughs, Qin Feng looks not docking. He took a look at it and laughed happily. "You see, mermaids and people can''t coexist."., Their stone height has never been at one place. You guys want to kill me, then I want to kill you. "


    His killing heart burst out in an instant, and this terrible feeling seized everything. Want to kill his heart, also never stop at that moment, this is his most terrible place, like to kill, like to kill everyone, this is his idea at the moment, to kill people in front of him, this is his real idea


    At this moment, Qin Feng felt the malice of Earl''s shitting in front of him. This kind of malice seems to extend out, burst out a lot of people feel careful power, this kind of careful power, if you explore carefully, I will find that there are many terrible things, these terrible things are one of the most terrible elements.


    Qin Feng looked at his eyes. This man was standing high above all his imagination. The establishment of this imagination will destroy everything, will destroy all the beautiful things that are vaguely established. This is his idea at the moment. He can never let the people in front of him leave him. Even if his existence is important to him, it can''t let people disappear. This is his idea at the moment. It seems strange. The master pondered it carefully, But found that is not so false, because want people to stay in the heart is real.


    At this moment, the monkey king burst out with great anger and killed the man red, "shut up, you guy. Why can you tell me. I don''t care who you are or who you are. You rubbish, I''ll kill you! "


    The monkey king''s voice burst out of it in an instant, and burst out with great anger. Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him, and a deadly force broke out in his body. This suffocating force instantly killed him. At this moment, a lot of power wrapped in it and collided with Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him and said in a deep voice: "calm down, your situation is not right now. There''s absolutely something wrong with you now. Calm down. You may be able to turn back now! "


    Qin Feng comforted and said that he didn''t notice the crazy eyes of the people in front of him. Before his eyes, the man had fallen into another realm, and he could not hear his advice at all. He was helpless. Qin Feng could only attack the man madly again, hoping to take advantage of the attack pace, and the attack speed of the dead man stopped. He could no longer let his friends suffer any harm. This was his only idea at the moment, There are no other superfluous ideas. The only idea is here. The only idea is to be in the middle of this moment.


    "Listen to me, you can''t be like this. Don''t make me look like this At this moment, Qin Feng broke out a powerful attack, and kept attacking people to make them come back to their senses. However, the man danced and looked at the people in front of him, and he began to laugh. He couldn''t help but say:


    "Ha ha ha, you are so funny to me. I will kill you again, but you want to save me. This is the friendship code. It''s so funny. You can die for me! " He roared, but the sudden burst of power in his body made everyone in front of him. Looking at the person in front of him, Qin Feng said, "we are still friends, we are still the most sincere friends. Come on, don''t lose heart, let''s overcome it together."


    This words, that person ha ha sneered¡° Friend, what is it when I meet you? In this dark world, friends are just things for killing. This is my idea. 1 do you understand? There have never been any so-called friends in this world. Everything comes from the killing. The killing spirits will never disappear. "


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng''s body trembled. Qin Feng killed the man in an instant. The man laughed and met the man''s fierce attack. He kept bumping into the man in front of him. Looking at the man in front of him, he said indifferently: "your strength has become stronger. It''s really powerful. Even I''m not as good as you. Go on, let me kill you better. "


    At this moment, the man burst out laughing. At this moment, a lot of power broke out in his body. This power was different from others. Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. In an instant, he killed that man together. That man also killed yuan Qian people together. The means of attacking each other were endless, and they seemed to put people to death, This kind of terrorist attack makes people tremble. Is this their attack power? It''s really a kind of power that can be arranged. They don''t know where this power comes from. But at the moment, they know one thing. The outbreak of this power may bring doom.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s killing power gushed out. The monkey king is also a bully to kill people in the past. The stick in his hand is smashed down immediately. In an instant, the dark power erupts. Qin Feng catches the key point of this dark power. In an instant, he attacks the dark power. Ah, the dark power directly turns into the particle state and disappears. It seems to move to avoid.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    At this moment, the man narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the person in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "your power really makes me feel curious. Qin Feng, what kind of power do you have that can make you fight to this point? This power really makes me feel scared. This kind of terrifying power. "


    He laughed. "It''s the power I''m looking for. Exactly, it''s the terror I''m looking for. I''m going to devour you. If I devour you, I''ll have such a powerful force. Give me now and die immediately! "


    He laughed, Qin Feng did not hesitate to attack. At this moment, he has only one idea in his heart, that is, he is paying people now and thinking about other things. This is his idea at the moment. There are no other redundant ideas, because all the redundant ideas are farts, and it is impossible for the city to light up


    That person ha ha laughs, can''t help but say: "your strength I very value, but for me, annual meeting is he Leng.". Well, do you want to follow me? My power is the most terrifying existence for you. Don''t you need this terrifying existence? Don''t you want it? This power can change me. This power can make everyone salivate. Don''t you really want it? "


    As soon as the words came out, the man killed him in an instant. But Qin Feng''s eyes had no expression, and he fought with the people in front of him. His power burst out in a moment. This kind of power can''t be avoided by ordinary people. This kind of power makes people feel terrible, and this kind of power makes people feel angry.


    For a moment, Qin Feng did not have any expression, but said faintly: "upgrade!"


    In an instant, Qin Feng''s body burst out a divine force, which blew away the monkey king in front of him. Looking at the monkey king in front of him, he said faintly: "this force is my strength. How about it? I didn''t try my best to you, but you want to kill me."


    He laughed, "this power is really ironic, I wish you one day to use this power completely rampage, my group you yo rainy day, completely use this power, fell into a state of confusion, this power will never disappear, the disappearance of the free man."


    He burst into laughter, but it was so exaggerated. But Qin Feng didn''t have any expression. He just looked at the monkey king in front of him and said indifferently, "you know, someone said that to me before. Then they all fell under my hands. "


    "You will not be the exception, and you will not be the only one. I will continue to be strong, Monkey King. I will go on my own way. You want to defeat me. I welcome you, but I won''t continue to fight against you. I hope you can understand this truth. Fighting lions are based on the equality of forces between the two sides. I am bullying people. How can I bully a child, right? The outbreak of this force should be based on the fact that both sides have equal rights. Obviously, you and I are not equal or even when we get to Li. What do you want to say? "


    This words a, the facial expression of an Ren split instantly. The monkey king felt as if he had been humiliated, but the man in front of him didn''t have this expression, because he looked at the woman calmly and said, "ha ha, if you want to break out, come on. Come here with your training, maybe I''ll spare you forever. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qin Feng left in an instant. He didn''t go to see him. He just wanted him to understand these things. If he wanted to fight with him, he had to have strength. If he didn''t have strength, what kind of battle was it called? It was called bullying battle. Qin Feng never wrote about that kind of battle that I went to see. He didn''t even have a look at it.


    Because there is nothing good at all, strength is doomed to the end. The ending is just over there. If you don''t see it, it''s the same. If you lose, what''s good to see? It''s just that the clown is dancing. People don''t think the clown''s dancing is good-looking. Of course, it''s not good-looking, because it doesn''t jump out of the essence and madness. This madness is not something that everyone can have, but a feeling that a certain person will have, These feelings burst out, like the super half.


    No one would answer his question, but he felt humiliated. The monkey king has never felt such a power of poking white paper. This power of terror is really that power of terror.


    He laughed. "It''s so sad that I''m not as good as others. I''m not as good as others. What else can I become stronger like this? It seems that all the meanings have disappeared. The possibility and appearance of this kind of meaning seem to be a power tailored for myself. It seems that this power is going to obliterate the world. "


    At this moment, Qin Feng raised his head and looked up at the sky, reflecting the state of nothingness in his pupils. At this moment, he seems to know what, and as if he did not know what, everything may have to go back to the past, everything seems to be quietly come to a conclusion at this moment, no one two home, what will happen next, no one guidance and what will be done next.


    Some are just weeping by merchants, some are just Beiming, which belongs to him. He doesn''t have that powerful power. He doesn''t have that powerful power at all to defeat Qin Feng. It''s a joke. It''s a joke to be reduced to a laughing stock, because there''s no such power at all.


    Where, where can we find this powerful force. He wants to gain this power, to defeat the people in front of him, maybe the most powerful power. This power is the most valuable thing for me. This value comes from himself. This terrible power erupts, but it is extremely powerful.


    He took a deep breath and felt the heaviness on his shoulders. He has never felt such a terrible feeling one day. This kind of terror comes from himself, from the flashiness of his own strength. This kind of terror seems to be born out of it.


    At this moment, Qin Feng looked around, "this force is very powerful. It seems that the monkey king has become stronger.". It''s time for me to become stronger. If he becomes stronger and I don''t change, maybe there will be a feeling that I''m not as good as him. No, it''s not that I''m not as good as him. It''s just that I don''t think it''s necessary to fight with him. It''s a bit ironic to fight with people of an era. "


    "It''s like the world is changing, and you''re still protecting something."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    "It''s a very painful feeling, and it''s very splitting. Ordinary people don''t have this kind of tiredness and this kind of terror. God, do you think I did it right? If I let him go, this life may bring him a different road, this different road may lead him to his death in the morning. If it''s the monkey Road, maybe I''m wrong. "


    As soon as the words came out, the God appeared in a moment, looked at him and said with a smile: "you still love the Shanghai stock index. This kind of thing is not a simple thing for you to answer. You already have your own answer in your heart. The answer comes from your heart, not my heart. Only you know what you are thinking, I don''t know what you''re thinking, because I''m not in your heart. This inner feeling is locked in yourself. If you think you''re doing right, you will always do it. "


    Qin Feng didn''t have any expression. Because he is right, this really comes from his heart, which includes some, this power includes a lot of things, maybe he will encounter more things, but he will keep this state of mind in the next time.


    It''s going to be a long time. He has to cheer for everything.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the blood knife king came to a special field.


    He finally returned to the native land of his kingdom, but it was clear that the native land of this kingdom did not welcome him. He also knows why he is not welcome, because the past time has already changed. Even if it appears again, it''s not what they used to be, but the same unfamiliar task that controls them.


    They never need to know who the real past is. What people need is serenity and assistance. If all these things appear, even if the world is destroyed, they have no time to manage them, because they are good enough.


    With a sigh, the blood knife king could not help looking up at the sky and said with a cold smile, "it''s really ironic to say that I''ve done everything for this kingdom. Even arrived here, but found that people here are better than themselves, this is not a sense of irony, perhaps can be regarded as a kind of irony, and Xu is just my wishful thinking. Maybe they don''t need me at all. Yes, they don''t need me at all


    The blood knife king thought, this is, a voice of attack and abuse rang up.


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come here. What are you doing here? Is it coming again? Yes, if so, I will welcome you very much


    As soon as the words came out, the blood knife king suddenly turned his head, looked at it indifferently, and said indifferently: "I don''t want to fight this kingdom now, because you have done well. I don''t want to kill you than you. Ha ha, you should be sober."


    With that, he turned and left, with no sense of nostalgia for his hometown. This is no longer his illusion. He doesn''t need to be attached to this place any more. It seems that he doesn''t need to be attached to it any more. Someone here will manage him very well. What he thinks is tantamount to farting. He doesn''t need to manage this place at all, because someone has occupied it. He just needs to think about other things.


    He took a deep breath, only to feel the courage on his shoulders suddenly fall down. I don''t know why he has only one feeling. This feeling comes from himself. Suddenly something is unloaded. This relaxed feeling makes people feel holy terror. This deep sense of terror absolutely comes from himself. He takes a deep breath.


    Looking at everything around him, he felt strange to himself. It made him feel very familiar, but it reminded him that this is not the place he used to take. Everything here is different from other places. This is no longer the place where he lives.


    That person ha ha laughs, "this is our credit, have no any difference with you. Do you really want to occupy here? I tell you, it''s a stupid behavior. I hope you don''t burst out any power because of it. Obsession and middle power are boring for us. I also hope you don''t do anything about it. The world is up to us and enough. We will protect their safety. "


    He laughed. "And the kingdom of the future, if you want to come back. I will give you an executive salary position, so that you can see our attack with your own eyes. These achievements are our greatest pride, and also our greatest pride. These are what we have done, and they are inseparable from you. I just hope you can come and have a look. This is a matter for four of us. "


    "After reading these things, you will feel that Friday is better than Friday. Because this is a gift we prepared for them, or a luxury package for the people of the world. When these packages burst out, they will certainly attract everyone and naturally attract your eyes. You will be happy to see all this and the future master. "


    This words a, that person ha ha laughs, have no any facial expression. Looking into the sky, he couldn''t help sighing with exclamation: "maybe it will be so. You''re doing really well. But my leaving gives you an opportunity. I can''t be like you. You are good, but at the same time, you are bad for me. "


    "There may be no real opposition in this world, but only corresponding kindness. If the world works like this, I will not fight for anything without me. These things are the ultimate sublimation for me. 1 in this luxury, I will burst out more terrifying power. "


    He laughed and left without any expression. But the man looked at his back, but he couldn''t help sneering, "the prince of the old age, looks like a fool, but maybe only a fool can let us Chen Xue in, but it''s really funny. I thought we were better in management."


    "The planet is coming to an end. In a long time in the west, we can kill all the people here and then leave. I''m so smart, ha ha ha." He laughed, but the next moment he thought of the cold voice behind him.


    "So it is. You talked about it. I''ll tell you how powerful you are. It turns out that you are all deceiving me. " Before the man could react, the blood knife King chopped it out., He tore the whole body of the man in an instant. After tearing it, he walked towards the depth of the kingdom. The man in front of him cheated him. He wanted to go here to get back everything that belonged to him.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Internally, he began to give up smoking. Countless people have appeared. They are extremely powerful. Where are these people guarding here? They are the five warriors here!


    At this moment, the blood knife King seems to have turned into the most terrible strange attack between heaven and earth. The demon suddenly collided, and everything around him collapsed, and all the people in front of him flew out. At this moment, the blood knife King laughed and was very happy.


    "Hehe, you guys are really weak. This is the most powerful person on this planet. It seems that you are not as powerful as me. If you only have these powers, then your planet is doomed to fall. " When this remark came out, people suddenly widened their eyes and felt the power of the people in front of them, but they couldn''t help but widened their eyes. The power of the people in front of them exceeded all their imagination. How could an ordinary person have such powerful power? This is just a joke. It''s a big international joke. How dare you imagine the power of ancient terror, Even the qualification of imagination is not good. This terrible power is the most terrible source of power in all ages. The outbreak of this power is bound to bring disappointment and escalation. No one can escape this battle.


    Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him and said indifferently, "this power is exactly what I have. Ha ha ha, you people are doomed to die. Is this your unchanging ideal? It''s ironic enough to be trampled on by me., Let''s talk. I want to fight. Maybe you can survive the fight with me. Why don''t you plan to fight? Where are your spirits? Can''t Chengdu disappear? "


    "It''s funny if it''s an hour old. A kingdom that can''t even protect itself is a huge kingdom. Is it necessary to exist after playing? I think there is no need to exist. Maybe the existence of this kingdom is to make others laugh at it, right


    The blood knife King walked step by step, step by step, everyone''s face with a different expression. At the moment, people in front of us are really like a demon God of the level of extermination. The power of this demon God will tear the heaven and earth into a skeleton and a huge hole.


    At this moment, the blood knife king looked around and said indifferently: "this terrible force really makes me feel unprecedented tension. This power, ha ha, I love it so much. This power bursts out. You keep coming. This power is a lot of power. Give me some more. I need your power. "


    He burst into laughter and real strength burst out of his body. This is the moment he has almost invincible power, has almost the most terrible power, this is the moment he, burst out of unstoppable momentum, burst out of unconvincing power!


    The outbreak of this kind of power is the strongest and the most terrifying! Without the most powerful force, even ordinary people can''t believe that the Blood Sword king in front of them has such powerful power. The Blood Sword King met the devil and killed all the evil people who stopped him in a moment.


    And at this time, the blood knife Dynasty roared in the distance¡° I used to be the prince of this country, the king. Aren''t you going to say anything? If I don''t plan, I''ll take the world! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was waiting for their king to reflect. But there was no sound exposed in it. They couldn''t help wondering, how did it come back? They didn''t think there was any right or wrong word in this matter, but just then, a cold voice began to ring.


    "That''s the power of terror you want. It''s funny. For me, this power of terror is just the existence of your terror. The most terrible will bring you the most terrible. Let me kill you. "


    With a roar, his body suddenly burst out with unprecedented strength. This unprecedented power broke out continuously. People looked at it and exclaimed, but there was no response. In a moment, countless people killed the bloody sword king. The bloody sword king looked at everything around him and burst out laughing. The great sage said with a smile: "yes, yes, that''s what we need. I need this terrible power. Your power is really great for me. What I need is your terrible power. "


    He burst out laughing, his eyes showing absolute ruthlessness.


    The king of blood saber looked at the crowd, suddenly absorbed the power of all people, deepened it to himself, and then constantly burst out the power that was more dependent on never. This kind of terrible power burst out for the most terrifying existence in heaven and earth. Now this most terrifying existence is going to burst out beyond the power of ordinary people, This power beyond ordinary people will bring about a tremendous change, this change.


    It''s something that no one has ever owned. People are watching this scene.


    The blood knife king is roaring, he is roaring wildly. No one dares to get close to the person in front of him, because everyone knows that if you are close to the Blood Sword King now, you will surely be killed, because this force is too terrible. The terror, the terror that erupts out of it, is beyond everyone''s imagination. The power of imagination can''t help but make people feel the existence of several terrors. If the existence of these terrors erupts out of a more terrible force at this moment, The most terrifying force is the ultimate force.


    At this moment, a person suddenly appeared. The man''s eyes had no expression, as if they were the most terrible existence. The man looked around and said indifferently: "this power is very good. It seems that you have exclaimed a new realm. This realm means a lot to you. I look very happy. Do you know that you have finally burst out such a terrible force. This terrible force can see that you are the most powerful force in the world. "


    "Bloody sword king, bloody sword king, you are very good. You sent me to the door in person just to let me capture this power. I''ll accept it. Ha ha ha, I''ll accept it. "


    Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. This sense of oppression came to my face, which made me sneer, "who are you, how dare you treat me like this. Look, I''ll kill you now, you guy. It makes me feel sick. I don''t want to say anything to you. Now you just go to shit for me! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    He looked at the man in front of him and suddenly attacked him. The explosion of this force filled the past in an instant, tore everything in an instant, and wanted to completely extinguish the people in front of him. The blood saber king looked at it, couldn''t help but stare, couldn''t help roaring and said, "who do you think you are, how dare you treat me like this!"


    "I am the prince of this planet, and I am the hope here. How dare you do this to me! Don''t you want to live? "


    With a roar, his body suddenly burst out of strength that no one could match. Looking at the man in front of him, he couldn''t help humming coldly and said silently, "go to hell!"


    The blade of the blood saber king was approved in an instant. Its power seems to cut off the whole world. This terrible force is an existence that everyone can''t refuse. Who will block the entry of this force? This is pure stupid behavior. This is the invincible power. This invincible power will explode. No, the servant will feel a kind of terror.


    This is an extremely terrible existence, this is an extremely powerful existence. The integration of this force gave birth to the most powerful existence. At this moment, infinite forces will gather together and annihilate the blood knife king. This is the power given to this person by the planet. The blood knife King stared at you and was flown out by the person in front of you in an instant. This is such a powerful power of the person in front of you.


    He finally realized the sense of oppression, which was never felt by ordinary people. This kind of terror was just penetrating, cool and flying, and an extreme feeling surged into his heart. The blood saber king did not admit defeat. The outbreak of his power was suddenly excited, and everything around him turned into something. This kind of terrible power erupted.


    This kind of power can only be possessed by the most powerful people, so it is inspired. No one can obtain it. This is the source of power noumenon, the existence of power itself, and the power of the whole personnel.


    At this moment, everyone Li surprised Jihai''s expression. Is this the person at the moment. The blood saber king felt a sense of oppression and used heartache. This sense of oppression seemed like he had never used a stick. An extremely terrible feeling rushed to his heart and wanted to completely list everyone in a moment.


    At this moment, the blood saber King collided with his opponent. This terrible force has never collided with others. This is his powerful power at the moment. This powerful power will surpass everyone. This is the powerful power of no son.


    At this moment, the man is releasing infinite light. This kind of light needs to break through a thousand, kill everything, and annihilate everything. Looking at the people in front of him, 1 he couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is everything you want. Who do you think you are, and your strength is not enough for me to get it."


    "Hahaha, you are ready to die. Devour your power, and I will really become this king! You know, in order to kill you, I''ve been dreaming all day. I''ve been dreaming of killing you all day. You''re a bitch. I just want to kill you, you know! "


    He roared, and his voice was very loud. Looking at the person in front of him, he gradually fell into a crazy state, but the person just smiled, looked at the person in front of him, sneered and said, "so it is. You actually want to kill me. That''s normal. You are such a garbage man. Do I understand? You garbage want to kill me, but you may have to try, because we have never died. "


    He sneered, and his power burst out and threw it out. All people can''t care about its power, because it''s too powerful. Looking at the people in front of us, the cloth fish roared and said, "you, die!"


    At this moment, the man killed the past in an instant. That terrible force broke out and wanted to tear everything and the whole world out of the people in front of him. Looking at the people in front of him, he couldn''t help sneering and saying, "is this you at the moment? It''s really embarrassing. Your strength is just like this. Go to shit! "


    For a moment, the man killed the man in front of him, and the man had no expression. Just for a moment, he killed the person in front of him and wanted to put the person in front of him in place. The person raised his head impressively, but he couldn''t help lowering his head. The explosion of his power was like a blowout.


    The blood knife King took a look., Its power is not what it can block. With a roar, he felt a strong sense of discontent. Why can''t he kill him? He clearly has more power than him. Why can''t he defeat her? Is the person in front of him really strong? No, no, no, no, he wants to try. He must try. He doesn''t believe in the end. He doesn''t believe this kind of thing from the beginning. He wants to create the future by himself, Other things are things that help themselves. There has never been such a fate. It has never stipulated that ordinary people can''t have power!


    He roared and felt the strength. He suddenly looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "I want to defeat you. The reason for defeating you is that this is my way. I was born to fight, and I will never betray myself."


    For a moment, the blood saber King collided with the people in front of him again, and his power was noisy all around. Whether the outbreak of its power is for fear or terror, is it for the outbreak of extreme power. This extremely terrible power is noisy. The blood saber king looked at the people in front of him and said, "your strength is not only that, no, no, no, no, my strength will surpass you!"


    He roared, "you, you are just a garbage, I am the most powerful one, I am! You know, I''m the most powerful one. You, die! "


    The blood saber King took a look and immediately roared, "go to shit, I don''t need the people in front of me. You are just one of my sources of strength. I never need what you do for me, because I don''t need anyone at all. My road, I just keep going. I never need to cheer for me and combine for me, because these things are useless. What I need is eternal power! " He roared, and the power in his body exploded like a blowout. This is him at the moment. With extremely recommended eyes, he wants to silence the people in front of him. This is him in pediatrics, wearing the most powerful power in the world.


    The man looked at it and said with a smile, "you are just a piece of rubbish. You are just a piece of the old times. How dare you fight with me, how dare you be noble in the same class, you are just a, you are just rubbish! Give me shit!!! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Instant shot, thunderous shot, instant burst around, instant burst around, that kind of terrible force noisy out, extremely terrible, no one pays attention to these, they are all controlling whether the people in front of them will lead to the battle, which is the most important thing or which one to go.


    He looked at the man in front of him, smiled and said, "your strength is really strong, but you are wrong. This power is not yours by nature. This is not the power you can give and defile. Do you understand, 1 you trash! "


    For a moment, the man made a domineering move. The noise of his power was instantly transmitted to all around. This is his terror at the moment. This terror makes it difficult for everyone to linger and forget to return. This is his existence at the moment. To these powerful forces, this extremely powerful force is his help at the moment!


    Impressively, his hegemonic hand, and his hegemonic power made everyone have no time to respond. In an instant, the people were knocked down. The blood saber king looked at the people and said indifferently, "your strength is just some of mine. What''s the use of your strength? The final outcome is just death. Do you like the outcome of death registration? You rubbish really make me feel ridiculous. It''s obviously a death outcome, but it''s a standard. It''s really funny for me. "


    He burst into laughter, and his whisper spread all around. Its power broke out all around, and this terrible power spread out. This terrible power spread out, which is the most terrible, as the ultimate existence.


    At this moment, the man killed the past in an instant. The man''s strength burst out. Looking at the person in front of him, he said coldly: "your strength is really powerful. I devour you, and I will have more room for progress. Hahaha, give my body to the king, let me devour you, let me be the strongest here, and let me be the strongest here, That''s what you should do now. "


    He gave a roar, and his strength burst out of his body. The explosion of its power will almost press down the whole world. The blood saber king looked at it and couldn''t help roaring:


    "Then come on, 1 use the most powerful power I have to hold the door to each other to create the most powerful existence."


    For a moment, they shot. Each other''s forces attack together and burst out in an instant. Their power will surpass everyone. This terrible power is not the power that everyone will have. This terrible power will surpass everyone''s imagination. This imagination can''t be owned by everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Qin Feng felt that the power of terror was breaking out, but he couldn''t find it. Where on earth is the battle taking place? He doesn''t know that at the moment he is absorbing the power of having a star. The power of these stars is the key to his strength. As long as he absorbs these forces, he can get more powerful power.


    He smiled without any expression on his face. This is his idea at the moment. This idea is too crazy for others, but it is a matter of ordinary clothes for him, because for this kind of thing, there is nothing to say, and the explosion of its power is just a little bit. The explosion of this power is a terrorist force like a fish in water for them, This terrible force directly erupts from naked sleep, which will certainly lead to some things. No one can tell what the lake is, but the strength of this force is 1 stronger than that of everyone.


    For a moment, the power of the people in front of us will surpass everything. This terrible power made everyone roar. Looking at the person in front of him, he said indifferently, "your power is really strong. This terrible power may burst out into good power."


    Qin Feng thought for a while, "hehe, it''s true. God, don''t compliment me. If you want me to lower my vigilance towards you, you have to add oil. Generally speaking, I won''t relax any vigilance against you. Your calculation has failed. Do you know this? "


    The man was not angry when he heard the speech, but smiled happily, "abacus? No, I never need an abacus. For you, I never need an abacus. All I need is a little locomotive. These smiling locomotives will make you admit that this force is my existence. The outbreak of this force will surpass everyone''s imagination. Can you imagine that my UC is a force that makes everyone feel inferior! "


    At this moment, the God smiled happily, "I can improve a person''s immediate realm at will and make the person in front of me stronger. This is my power at the moment. You never have ancient power, and you won''t even have ancient power, because I''m here. 1, I''m here to block you in front of me. This is my power at the moment. Do you understand that my power is stronger than anyone else. "


    "This is the Yuan Ying I exist now. No one will stop my power. The outbreak of these forces, pay attention to bring me good explosive power. Can you have it? 1 you must not have these forces, because you can''t get much power at all. "


    For a moment, the man burst out with great power. Looking at the person in front of him, he said with a cold smile, "see, 1 this is me at the moment."., This is the powerful power I have at the moment. This is all the power I can have at the moment. Can you have it? You can''t have the ancient power, because this power is not what you can have from beginning to end. This power will return to the sermon, never familiar with you, and the future will not be your thing. You gave me the number. This matter has been finalized, and you don''t have any chance to refute. This is what you need to know. It''s very simple, It''s hard, isn''t it? "


    He looked at the person in front of him and sneered. The cold refutation was almost spread to everyone''s new house, but the person in front of him looked at it expressionless and asked indifferently, "what does these things have to do with me? These things have nothing to do with me. For me, All I have to do is save my strength and love. The rest has nothing to do with me. This is what I should do. This is what I should do at the moment. "


    "This is the most beautiful thing for me. No one can not abandon me. You know, I''m me. I''m not like you. I''m wearing the identity of others. I''m disgusted. This is where I hate you. Your hypocrisy is beyond my imagination. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    He laughed. It was not good for him to ridicule the people in front of him. He wanted to ridicule the people in front of him. However, no one paid attention to the people in front of him. Everyone was doing their own things. For a moment, the man was angry. The God looked at Qin Feng and couldn''t help roaring: "don''t you think it''s amazing? I''m scolding you, but I''m ridiculing you, Don''t you even think it''s amazing! "


    As soon as this remark came out, Qin Feng looked at the past and couldn''t help laughing: "you''re the only one who died last. You''ll always be the only one. Don''t take me. I won''t be angry with your words. I''ve never used this kind of thing to happen, and it won''t happen in the future, because I''m me, an independent self, Why are you angry because of what you said? "


    "The world will work without anyone. In that case, why don''t I learn a little more calmly. This is my life rule. This is also what you taught me. You have mocked me a lot during this time. I remember it in my heart. Chu Shijian, I will feel very angry. 1 but after listening to it for a long time, I feel very funny. It''s funny to hear what you''re about to say. I feel very funny to see your anger. "


    "You know, I call it look monkey here. You are the monkey. What bad thoughts can monkeys have? You''ll never be bad to me, except sometimes you can have a little impact on me. "


    As soon as he said this, the man became angry, and his voice almost overflowed from the screen. Looking at the person in front of him, he roared, "well, you guy is really terrible. For us, you are just a waste floor. This is you, who we have power at the moment. You, go to shit! "


    He roared, and the explosion of his power almost surpassed everything. The outbreak of this moment, 1 should surpass everyone. The outbreak of this force is a powerful force beyond the heart of the world. This powerful force beyond the world will eventually lead to the birth of another disaster. This disaster originates from itself, and this public security case originates from its own strength. This is their powerful baby at the moment, and this is what all people pay for it at the moment, This is the man who has great power at the moment.


    For a moment, everyone went crazy. This powerful force really shocked them. If they want to break their three outlooks, no one can obtain these forces. What powerful force does Qin Feng have in front of him? Although there is no one next to Qin Feng at the moment, it seems that the power reaches the extreme at the moment, but it is incomparably powerful.


    At this moment, people burst out unimaginable power. This unimaginable power is the shackle of the power itself. This shackle brings the shackles of several terrorists. This shackle force will eventually make the world detective and kill the world, because the strength of this power has surpassed everyone''s imagination from the beginning and will make everyone disappear from the beginning.


    At this moment, the power of everyone is beyond everything. To stop Qin Feng, Qin Feng made a move without any expression. His power seemed to turn into a God and an ancient life at this moment. This divine power exceeded all from the beginning. At this moment, all lives have no expression. This is the power of everyone at the moment.


    Qin Feng looked at the strength of the people and came to Daji. He couldn''t help sneering. All the strength between waving was repulsed by him with one hand. Looking at the people in front of him, Qin Feng said indifferently: "the strength is very good, but it''s still too weak. For me, it''s still too weak. I know where you are weak, because your weakness is the original sin. Come on, defeat me with strong power. I''m waiting for your power. If you don''t have this power, I despise you. "


    "You know, you''re just a bunch of garbage. Come on, use your power to defeat me. I''m waiting for your power to order. What bottom will your power become stronger, and will it be strong enough to destroy me? I''m looking forward to the power of you people. I like the power of you garbage best. You know, you''re garbage. "


    "I scold you directly, but you dare not reply. It''s funny to see how much of your garbage has been delivered, isn''t it? You useless people. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were angry in an instant. Qin Feng attacked the past. Qin Feng is swallowing their homes. They absolutely can''t tolerate people in front of them swallowing their homes. Their squeeze yuan is made up of everything they have prepared. They absolutely can''t allow people in front of them to destroy anything at will. This is a year for everyone in pediatrics, This year surpassed everyone.


    For a moment, his power hit Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at it and immediately laughed happily. He could not help but say indifferently, "it''s just a group of garbage. Dare to fight with me. Your strength is only a small part of me. How powerful do you think your strength is? 1 give me all the shit! "


    In an instant, his power erupted, and this level of explosion went beyond everyone''s power in an instant. The existence of this terrible power exceeded everyone''s imagination in an instant. This is him at the moment. Which group of private party''s terrorist power is his power at the moment? This is him at the moment, 1 a powerful person, an incomparably powerful person!


    Qin Feng''s courage to move forward shocked everyone. This is their power at the moment. This is the power gap. The power gap can never be gifted. Because he is stronger than you, he will kill you first. This is you at the moment!


    Qin Feng looked at the people in front of him and absorbed the power of Daji in a moment. Its power is loaded on the body and makes itself extremely powerful. This is his power at the moment, this is everything about him at the moment, everything about him is in it, you are here, this is his power at the moment, his power is itself that everyone is afraid of, and the power filled with its own power is enough to keep everyone angry, Everyone in the ancestral hall remained angry!


    This is them, the pride of a group of people, and the explosive power of a group of people will make everyone beat up.


    Qin Feng looked at the people in front of him and said happily, "what a funny group of people. Your strength is very strong. But compared with me, you also inserted some, you know, you are very bad. Compared with me, you are a group of garbage people who can''t be garbage. Do you know what garbage is? That''s your joy! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    He laughed. That''s who he is now. He will fight to protect his companions, but these people are not his companions, but his enemies. He wants to provoke his enemies and attack him. This is him at the moment. Qin Feng is carrying a lot of strength and fighting for his partners.


    For a moment, a large number of forces instantly promoted him to a new realm. This realm is the realm that everyone can surpass. The power brought by this realm is fatal. This fatal power will eventually bring naked changes. Some people will be angry for this power, and night travelers will break the casserole and break everything for this power!


    This is the people at the moment. They are fighting for what they like. This is one thing that makes the three kinds of people behave, this is them at the moment!


    Qin Feng turned and left. He didn''t have to fight anymore. Everyone in front of him knows what he needs. It''s a focal point for him to bring here. He turns around and leaves without leaving anything here. At the moment, he is very free and easy and very big. He wants to find the blood knife king. The power of the blood knife King exceeds his imagination.


    It was probably caused by the fluctuation just now. The people behind them looked at Qin Feng in front of them and couldn''t help roaring: "are you going to go like this? Do you think you can really leave?"


    Qin Feng turned his head and said with a faint smile, "what do you say, can I leave. My power exists countless times beyond you. Do you think I really can''t go inside? "


    "Then you underestimate me. I''ll show you the opposite. This terrible power is to crush your existence from the beginning. Don''t think too much of yourself. You''re just rubbish. This is a naked thing. Don''t deceive yourself and others, boys. "


    He laughed loudly, its power, its crazy noise. To embarrass everyone, but just then, a indifferent voice sounded, "Oh? Is this what you said? It really makes us feel funny. You think you can deal with us. In the end, you are just dealing with yourself. Our strength is countless times stronger than you. Do you really think you can defeat us only by virtue of the extreme? "


    "You''re too arrogant, you''re a good typist. Will eventually pay the price for everything they say! "


    When the man heard the speech, he couldn''t help turning his head, glancing at it, and said with a faint smile: "I don''t believe such things for a long time. If you let him come out now, I''ll leave. You guys are really funny. You didn''t threaten me with this. I don''t know. I never believe this."


    "I believe in myself. You guys really make me laugh. I''ll just say it casually. It''s funny that you still follow the standard. You''ll seal what I say in the future. This is me at the moment. How about you? Do you think it''s powerful? "


    Qin Feng smiled and left in an instant. He didn''t bring anything to people and didn''t say anything. He was such a free and easy person. Everyone looked at the people in front of them. Qin Feng''s departure gave them a great blow. 1 the strength of the people in front of them was stronger than they imagined. They must make plans early.


    This is their imagination at the moment, without any redundant ideas. They have to plan for the future, because these guys are so terrible that they can''t tell when to give them.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help saying, "that man is a threat. We must first make magic snow. We have to be stronger to resist this bastard and this bastard''s own guy. "


    As soon as the words came out, the people nodded, and then immediately discussed them. They kept discussing and chatting, just to count time into something else.


    At this moment, the power in people''s bodies erupted., The transcendence of this power is the ultimate. The power beyond the ultimate is the key to defeating Qin Feng. It is the key to defeating Qin Feng''s power. Qin Feng''s power exceeds everyone''s imagination.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The battle of the blood saber king is coming to an end. The outbreak of this force makes everyone feel terrible. The sense of oppression refers to the hypocrite''s fresh memory and the sense of oppression of others. To let everyone be silent, this is them at the moment. They have the most powerful power of time, but they don''t pick up branches. It really makes people feel ridiculous.


    At this moment, a kind of you broke out in everyone''s body. This power combined is the most terrible existence. This most terrible existence will make everything fall into endless darkness. This endless darkness is the most terrible movement. This terrible movement will make everyone submit directly and the lady directly at the feet of the people in front of them.


    At this moment, the stone statues of the people were bound. This comfortable power history makes everyone unimaginable. This power is beyond everyone''s imagination. This is the collection of power, this is the mixed power of power. 1. It is something that makes everyone extreme and makes everyone want to surpass.


    "I must kill you. How about you. I must kill you! " The blood saber King roared, and the power burst out in his body, the burning power born of this terrible power, is stronger than everyone''s imagination. This powerful power highlights from it, which is the most powerful existence. This terrible existence is to make everyone famous.


    He looked at the person in front of him, immediately roared and sneered: "you think how powerful your power is. Come on, I''m the most powerful ease flying. You''re just my accessory. Don''t be proud of the accessory. Just give me a quiet trend. This is your task!"


    At the moment, the man opened his eyes and killed the man in front of him. The explosion of its power shocked everyone. At this moment, the two people collided together. The explosion of this power is a powerful force beyond everyone''s imagination. Qin Feng stood not far away and looked at the blood knife king in front of him.


    He finally found the blood knife king. Unexpectedly, the blood knife King fought here for Zou Ji''s country. It really makes people feel helpless. Didn''t you agree to fight with them at that time? The terror of this force is really beyond everyone''s imagination. He dared to attack. Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. This is his power at the moment. This power is the most terrible!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Looking at the bloody sword King fighting for his country, Qin Feng himself was boiling with blood. But he didn''t do it for the first time, but took the lead to wait and see, because for him, the country didn''t do anything to him, and he couldn''t help the blood knife king at this moment. If he did, he might be turned into garbage.


    For a moment, the blood saber king looked at Qin Feng., He looked to the other side again, his face full of anger and indifference, "what are you doing here? Aren''t you facing each other and prizes? Leave my place. I won''t want your false peace! "


    He roared angrily, and China erupted into a powerful force beyond the present. That kind of power makes people see and feel the sacred terror. It is really a very powerful power. The outbreak of this power will bring the most terrible destruction in the world. This destruction will sink everything.


    For a moment, several people fought together. Everyone''s power erupts, which is the most terrible, extreme and winding power. This rendering power makes people crazy. This is the great power of Wang Qiang. It can be so big in the West!


    People can''t help roaring. Everyone''s strength is different. This terrible force is undoubtedly a kind of terror to everyone. This deterrent force is really too strong. The person in front of me looked at it once and said indifferently: "yes, your strength is very strong, but for me, this very strong force has no use from the beginning. Do you know why it didn''t flow out, because for me, this force is like a toy, Toys are thrown away when they are tired of playing, but you are different. You still have such powerful power. It''s really funny. This power obviously doesn''t even need children, but you regard it as a treasure. It really makes me feel funny. "


    As soon as he said this, Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly cold. The blood saber king said indifferently, "what do you care about these? Is my power you can guess? For me, if only one set can be here and destroy you now, I won''t have any carelessness, because for us, this force should surpass anyone''s imagination and know what anyone means, that is, you at the moment. "


    "Now, I will kill you. I will crush you. This crushing force is extremely powerful, terrible and powerful! "


    He said, a powerful force broke out in his body. It seems that this terrible force will crush everyone, but it will kill people in an instant and make people die decisively in this place. This is the powerful force he broke out at the moment. The God of this powerful force has a sense of coercion. This sense of coercion comes from his own terror, which is difficult to be said, It also shows the powerful power that people can''t refuse. If anyone has the ancient power, it is really powerful, which is really incomparable.


    The king looked at it and suddenly snorted coldly, "yes, you have such a powerful power in equal distance. This powerful power is naturally prepared for me. I just want to devour your power. Now it''s still true. You know, your power Tian Heng is what I prepared for me. "


    "This power will make you king forever. This king is the only and most powerful existence here. You know, I am the eternal here, I am the front here, I am the superior food that surpasses everything, and I am the powerful force that surpasses the gods. "


    "You''re just a piece of rubbish, a piece of chess, a piece I lost!"


    In an instant, the man rushed over. The explosion of their power and the people in front of them hit each other instantly. Each other''s strength is not weaker than each other, and each other''s strength is beyond each other''s imagination. For a moment, both of them smiled, and everyone''s expression is different. The Dragon unit is the same, they are exploding for their own power, and they are exploding elusive power for themselves.


    At this moment, they suddenly fought together. The constant release of this terrible force is to extinguish people forever and make people feel the existence of extreme terror. At the moment, he seems to have burst out several powerful forces. Impressively, he killed the people in front of him, and his strength is like a blowout.


    "You, you''re just rubbish. Rubbish, rubbish, rubbish! " He laughed, but the power in his body broke out constantly. This kind of power is the ultimate terror and the ultimate power, but for everyone, this kind of terrible power is too funny.


    In an instant, the strength of the people hit one place in an instant. Suddenly, all kinds of forces burst out, killing the people in front of them!


    Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him and said in a deep voice, "what a powerful force, but for me. This powerful power is actually a kind of trust in me. Hahaha, let me completely devour your power. You good guy really makes me feel terrible. I will devour you and I will inspire you to kill you completely. "


    For a moment, Anren burst out of power. To frighten everyone, no one knows that the people in front of us can do so, and I can burst out such a powerful force. This powerful force is really powerful beyond imagination, and it is really your terror beyond imagination. When can this terror beyond imagination burst out and completely extinguish the people in front of us.


    Impressively, many horrors are killing the Buddha. All kinds of terror are rising. It''s like a blowout. This urgent, uh huh, power will completely silence the world.


    "Ah ha ha ha, my strength, my strength is finally going to be sublimated." He suddenly swallowed the blood knife king and wanted to make the power of the blood knife King eternal in his body. He was swallowing the blood knife king. He wanted to make the blood knife King disappear in the real sense. Qin Feng looked, but he didn''t do it.


    "Everything can test yourself. Only you can create miracles. If I help you, it itself can''t be called a miracle. You know this thing. All miracles must be supported by your own hands. If it is a miracle created by others for you, it can''t be called a miracle, but it will be made into a charity. Do you want me to be a snake? "


    As soon as he said this, the man reacted in an instant. The terrible power in his body exceeded his imagination for a moment. He was thinking that the world roared and didn''t want to be buried by everyone. The blood knife King''s body erupted a powerful power, which was transmitted to the king''s body.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    It seemed to devour the king in the opposite direction. The king looked at it and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "You''re just, you''re not much of a garbage King''s son. You dare disobey me. I am the most powerful at the moment. You can never swallow me, never swallow me! "


    He roared and began to resist the swallowing of people. But it seems useless. The power of the blood saber king has reached a peak level at the moment. For a moment, all the surrounding forces were involved in President Qi. After swallowing his power, his body erupted into many powerful forces. This powerful force is the power he needs and the power he craves. Lu guojingming is constantly breaking out and now is constantly charging.


    Will provide him with the most powerful power, will provide him with the most powerful power of terror. This is him at the moment. The power that erupts will amaze the world and make all living beings sing. This is him at the moment, with absolute power in his eyes, this moment!


    The king''s body was torn in an instant, and the power of terror rushed out of it. In an instant, it covered everything and covered everything in the world, so as to frighten the world and sink the world into the hands of this power.


    Impressively, Qin Feng smiled. Looking at the person in front of him, he really smiled: "OK, well done. Continue to refuel. That''s it. Devour his strength and become him and the source of his strength! "


    When the king heard the speech, he immediately roared, "no, I will never be him. I will never, you know, I decompose everything and everything for this power. I just want to get the most powerful power at the moment. How can I be swallowed by him? It''s absolutely impossible and absolutely impossible. You know, I can''t be swallowed by him, absolutely impossible! "


    "I am the most powerful one in the world. I am the most powerful! "


    For a moment, he was crazy. He was stunned. There was only roar in his heart. This roar originated from himself and came from himself. He wanted to let the world know his strength, but the world didn''t know where he was going, and didn''t even care about him. The power of this terror is really terrible. At least at present, it should surpass everyone''s terror. This terror is an unimaginable existence, If this terror breaks out, it will certainly be an absolute disaster in the future.


    Suddenly, many forces erupted. At this moment, everyone looked at the king expressionless, as if watching him die, as if watching his fall, and where his reported network fell.


    For a moment, the power of terror was being released. The power of this kind of terror is the way to bring it. This kind of terror is a direct selling terror that no one has ever seen. At this moment, the power of explosion exceeds the ultimate power. The power of explosion is the most terrible. You are here. This most terrible power wants to devour all the people in the world.


    "Hahaha, I, finally, I finally became the strongest." He roared, and the power in his body exploded like a blowout. Qin Feng looked at this scene and smiled, "yes, this power is really good. He deserves to be the king of blood saber. I believe he will succeed. "


    He looked at the blood knife king in front of him and just walked up. The head of the blood saber king was in pain. He knelt down on the ground in pain, and kept making big sticks. This terrible force really made people feel terrible.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you!"


    Qin Feng took a look, but the blood saber King walked around in a state of rolling all over the ground. People can''t help staring at the people in front of them. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with the people in front of him. Has he experienced anything terrible? No one knows what strength the Australian Open has shown at the moment.


    Such power & such power is out of control. This out of control power is the most powerful and terrible existence. This terror makes people feel terrible. Such a powerful power makes people jealous of reincarnation. Because the strength of this force is the strength of people in the super bait world and the terror of people beyond the world. No one will doubt this force, and no one will go back to extreme this force. Some are only silent to encouragement, and some are only jealous of this force 1. This is everyone''s expression at the moment, this is everyone''s imagination at the moment, and no one really knows it, The power of thinking about each other.


    This terrible force is the four most terrible beings, and this terrible force is the most evil existence. This evil, this terror, the blood saber king can''t control the group. The power in his body has an absolute side, which is to make people silent.


    The blood knife King roared, "no, no, no, my power, my terrorist power, is out of balance. Qin Feng, help me, help me! " Qin Feng looked at the blood knife king in front of him, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Why do you use the power you can''t use? The power itself is not the power you can use. When Luan uses this power, the final outcome will hit her head. "


    He sighed softly, and his physical strength exploded like a blowout. This explosive force made everyone feel the most terrible existence. For a moment, the blood knife king killed and rushed towards the people in front of him. Qin Feng took a look and said indifferently: "control this force. 1 don''t let this force control you. You are the blood knife king, not a slave of this force. Do you understand?"


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s domineering hand, the instant hand, will 2 repel the people in front of him, and will repel the people in front of him decisively and fiercely. This is Qin Feng at the moment. Qin Feng has a power that people in the world can''t find. At the moment, he wants to help him out of the disaster.


    For a moment, the man shot. The man could make a move very quickly and would make the world disappear in an instant. When he looked at the scene, he couldn''t help laughing and said in a deep voice: "this force really makes people feel terrible, but the terror won''t stop here."., You will feel the most terrible existence. This is the power from an angry person. I will let you die down. I will let all of you die down and love it. This is my experiment. This is my invincible experiment! "


    For a moment, he roared. Looking at the crazy man in front of them, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s your strength and what does your strength represent?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "Blood saber king, your power is just the power to devour the king. The king''s power is not strong. What''s weak is yourself."


    Before his eyes, there seemed to be countless kinds of welcome overlapping. He was mocking him, but when his fist really fell on his face, it seemed that he was really awake for a moment. He saw Qin Feng. He saw Qin Feng beating him again. Qin Feng was helping him with everything, but at the moment, the blood saber king of 2 didn''t make up much, because his if forehead was angry, his anger stunned his head, and his anger tore his head, This is him at the moment. No particles can speak.


    No particle can represent what he said. This is him at the moment, a completely empty state.


    At this moment, the power broke out beyond everything. Beyond death, beyond the ultimate UC, you are here. This is his existence at the moment, a completely nihilistic existence, a completely nihilistic and porous soul. The power used in the body at this moment seems to be the most beautiful movement in the main city.


    The terror of this growing power goes beyond the limits that the world can''t imagine. At this moment, everyone looked at the people in front of them and the Qin Feng in front of them. The power constantly exploding in Qin Feng''s body exceeded everything and everything they imagined.


    "At this moment, the power at this moment is the strongest." He suddenly shot from it and killed the man in front of him in a moment. Looking at the person in front of him, he suddenly attacked him and killed him. This terrible force is an existence that no one can stop.


    At this moment, no one spoke. The bloody sword Dynasty killed Qin Feng in the past. Qin Feng''s eyes didn''t have any expression. They collided with people, and their strength exceeded each other''s imagination. Qin Feng looked at you indifferently. In front of you, the strength in your hand broke out. Oh, the family should be completely silenced.


    This is the power he should burst out at the moment. This is the power he should have. Instead of killing others like other clowns., To gain the power of collapse.


    At this moment, the power in Qin Feng''s body couldn''t stop pouring out. That kind of power should be used by all the people in the world. If you want to die, let all the people in the world give it to the detective. Looking at the people in front of you, Qin Feng said indifferently, "your power is not as powerful as me. You are just a garbage. Why can you compete with me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the man immediately laughed happily. Looking at the man in front of him, the blood knife King roared, "my life is up to me, not from heaven!" When he finished, the powerful force that broke out in his body suddenly moved towards his eyes. What happened? Suddenly, Qin Feng kicked out, which made the blood saber King desperate. The blood saber King''s body immediately backed out. Looking at the people in front of him, I don''t know when the strength of the people in front of him is beyond his reach. This kind of existence is beyond his reach, It seems to be a superior nature.


    Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him, "I told you earlier that power is not the only one. If you really want to compete for strength, you are not as good as me at all. Stop. The power here is not the only power. After surpassing everyone, you will have something left. Your remaining knowledge is empty and empty. Don''t rob it without an attitude. Sooner or later, you won''t have people and progress, and you won''t make any progress. "


    As soon as he said this, his body trembled. There was no expression or fluctuation, but Qin Feng''s double theory was infinite change in Yanbian. He was hungry towards people''s success, and wanted to make the people in front of him completely disappear here., Let the people in front of you be completely disappointed. Here, this is the Qin wind at the moment, this is the Qin wind at the moment!


    The blood knife king looked at it and couldn''t help laughing, "this is your power, this is your power. At the moment, you are the most powerful existence. I, what do I count? I count nothing, not even the strong. "


    He smiled happily, and his body was very indifferent. His back was also very confused. He looked at Qin Feng, grandma of the toothpick. In fact, he had already recovered. At the moment, he just shot at this point in order to compete with the people in front of him. He killed people in the past to let the people in front of him know his strength. But the strength of the person in front of him has long been known by himself. This is an existence beyond his reach all his life. What do you take to fight it, or what capital do you have to surpass him, and you have nothing.


    The power in the body can''t burst out at all. The power of people in front of us has exceeded our imagination. This is where the power lies. I can''t feel it at all, or I can never feel that kind of terror. This kind of terror is an extreme terror, and the extreme brought by it is the most terrible existence.


    For an instant, the power in the body rushed out like a blowout. This blowout like power means that the world is shocked. This shocking power is the strongest power. This strongest power constantly makes people feel the most terrible existence. This kind of terror can not be expressed by ordinary people. This kind of terror will bring the most extreme existence.


    "You, you should be so. You should treat me like this. You really make me feel terrible. You are really powerful. Do you really think I don''t do anything? "


    The blood knife King stared, but Qin Feng didn''t have any expression. Looking at his eyes, he said indifferently, "it''s not that I don''t kill you. I never care about this thing. What I care about is you, you, you."


    He sighed and said indifferently, "I''ve never made power. Why are you so persistent? Power is not everything, not everything!"


    When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help roaring¡° What are you, what are you doing. See, see the man who took your ugly face? They just like strong existence. That kind of strength is beyond my reach. I can''t pursue that kind of strength all my life. How can I pursue that kind of strength? I can only continuously strengthen my lilo and know that my strength exceeds the limits I imagine. "


    "This is me at the moment. You don''t understand anything. If you don''t understand anything, judge me now. What are you, what are you? "


    "No one will like a waste. In this era, there would not be a place for waste. I keep getting stronger in order to surpass everyone and even you one day. Fighting is my only destination.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    This destination has been too long for me. 1 for this long time, I want to sit down and rest, but I know that I can''t stop to rest at all, because as soon as I stop Xiali to rest, I will hear the sound of terror echoing in my ears. They are telling me that I am a waste of doing nothing. "


    "This is who I am now, what I am now. Do you understand? No, you''ll never understand. Everyone''s joy is different. I''ve always known this clearly, but the people of the world are the same for all who used to be. For everyone, I''m just the existence of sugar painting art. "


    He laughed, and his conscious body was so natural and unrestrained. The back of this school building is the existence of terror for everyone. This terror, this helplessness, is the existence that makes everyone feel terrible. Unconsciously, the power of the person in front of him has exceeded everyone''s imagination. He lost himself on the way to his own strength.


    Even if he came back from the violent end, he was not himself. In order to recapture the Kingdom, he has cleared everything. At the moment, he has no place to live, and the last pure land has been destroyed by him. People in the city don''t like him, which is what he knows, but at the moment, he has no one and expression, because now he has no place to go.


    Where else can he go besides this place? Where he goes, no one needs him. People who are with the times have never been needed by everyone. What''s the use of such a person in this world? It is a naked fact that society needs such a person. Everyone knows that people abandoned by the times will not be needed by the times after all.


    But at the moment, everyone was walking on the ground. Walking here, why can others be so arrogant? He refuses to accept. He wants to change the current situation, 1 but the current situation is easy to change, so he can only keep getting stronger. Only by constantly getting stronger can he feel that he is needed.


    Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him and said faintly, "tell you a story. It''s very simple. I may have heard of you, that is to say, there was once a man who kept getting stronger, he kept getting stronger, and finally became super strong, and finally became incomparably strong. But at this time, someone said to him, if you are not needed, he will collapse. This thing is very naked, and he can''t accept it. "


    "He can''t accept the world that doesn''t need him. In this world, no one can recall the Yang constellation., Everyone has his own experience. People are experiencing things. They already love the world and the rich things. This is their power. You have not explained this power and you have not known the world, so you can''t really understand the world. "


    He said faintly, "get up and don''t sit on the ground. You still have something to do. Have you seen the net done? Go up and become the king here. What the world needs is a strong man. Water disagrees. Where is your strength? You can kill him yourself. This is what you want to do at the moment. Do you understand? "


    He looked at the man in front of him and gave the final answer. The blood saber king had been silent normally and raised his head impressively. He was born to fight. He would fight for the country, but it was for himself. At the moment, he felt very surprised that his strength could be so. He took a deep breath and felt that his body suddenly became extremely heavy.


    He walked up to the throne step by step, and everyone was watching the blood knife king. The moment when the blood saber King ascends the throne will be the most grand moment in the world. Unexpectedly, a new king will be born. 1 this new hope will lead the world to the most extreme peak.


    This is the blood knife king at the moment. The blood knife king will succeed in carrying everything. Become the guardian of the world, become the guardian of the world, become the protector of the world, and protect all this. For a moment, he felt at home.


    That''s the encouragement everyone is giving him. He wants to stop. He looked at everyone on the throne for a moment and said indifferently, "from now on, I am the king. He went to the dead, and the new king was here. Everyone, there is water to disobey? "


    As soon as the words came out, the people were silent for a moment. No one spoke, because they were all looking at the new king, hoping that the new king could say two words, but the new king always looked paralyzed without any expression. When he looked at such people, he suddenly shouted:


    "Everybody, I am now. I am the most powerful one. I will not float everything for you. You don''t have to worry. The world will eventually be guarded by us. You 1 are very powerful, but don''t worry. I won''t hold you up with everything. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the people immediately laughed., What they need is such people, people who can give them organic cards, and they like such existence.


    Qin Feng looked at it indifferently, but he couldn''t help laughing, "man, that''s it. People are such fools. "


    "The name of the world doesn''t need him, he pasted it on his hot face. In exchange for darkness, the world is in this chaotic storm, and there will never be a day of stagnation. "


    He sighed and felt the noise of the world. But he couldn''t help laughing happily. There was no expression. There was only the most terrible expression. He left slowly. At the moment, the blood saber king has found his destination. He doesn''t have to stay here. He is also the guardian of an island. At the moment, he came outside to look for strength to protect his people. He can''t stay here anymore, He struggled infinitely to gain strength, even though the process was very difficult. But he will gain great power.


    The blood knife king looked at his back, but he couldn''t help smiling, "next time we meet again, you''ll call me emperor brother. Qin Feng., Thank you this time. "


    Qin Feng took a look, and suddenly he was happy on the second floor, "call you emperor? How about calling your ancestors? Hehe, I help you because we have a good relationship. Who do you think will help? It''s me. Don''t you thank me soon? "


    The man smiled, but left slowly without any expression. He looked at the back of the person in front of him, but he laughed loudly. Countless villains watched him leave and looked at the blood knife king. The blood knife king said faintly:


    "This is a friend. Let''s go after helping. I won''t say anything from inside. There is such a tacit understanding between us. This guy is also so spiritual. His authenticity has changed with the past. He is still the same as before. He is still as powerful as before. This strength is a force I can''t reach. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech.


    What are people talking about. This guy''s strength is indeed beyond their imagination, but it is not an object that can''t be worshipped. This strength has reached a new sign. If it breaks out, it may cause some unexpected strength to break out. This terrible strength breaks out because of its strength, its strength has reached an unprecedented height, This height is a fatal mistake for anyone.


    The emergence of these fatal errors is the wave that guides everything to the most extreme storm. There is no one in these waves. Who can go to Zhuhai? They can only prepare themselves before the storm. This is them at the moment. They have no power. This is their power.


    She took a deep breath. The blood knife King waved his hand and said indifferently, "now here is my Zhang Guoguang. Everyone must obey my orders. If someone doesn''t listen, the end will be a dead end. This is my kingdom. Everyone must listen to me. If they don''t listen to me, there is only a dead end. This is my finance. If no one refuses, I''ll kill you. "


    As soon as they said this, they suddenly won the prize, but they didn''t return it. This is the real killing God. For one thing, that''s it. It''s terrible!


    The people looked at the man in front of them in horror. Attacking the man in front of them could bypass them. Unfortunately, it backfired. The strength of this man in front of them was really beyond their imagination. This guy''s strength was the strongest force of impeccability. No one could stop this force, and no one could stop the explosive impact of this force.


    This shock is the most deadly threat. You are here. No one can leave this threat. This threat itself also has an extremely terrible power. This terror comes from itself. It comes from its own terror. This terror brings only killing and fire. The power of good European Yan is unimaginable.


    At this moment, everyone understood one thing. This guy''s power is unprecedented. This guy has power that no one has. His power will lead to a drastic change. This change may be tragic or heroic. In short, for them, the East and west of this change must exist, which means that it is the key to victory.


    At this moment, people''s eyes burst into extreme surprise. This is because the people in front of them are surprised. The power of the people in front of them is beyond all their imagination. If there are people who live and love, they will be shocked by the people in front of them, because the people in front of them burst out the power beyond them. This power will eventually lead to the most extreme carnival. He can''t tell where the carnival comes from, However, the strength of this force is unforgettable to all. It is the real place of terror, and that is the place of terror, so that everyone can feel the power of terror. This emptiness is not unforgettable to all.


    That is, the existence that cannot be forgotten. At this moment, I thought of something opposite.


    "If the blood knife king is the king here, then his power. Will everything about him change? In other words, is this powerful force born specifically for this moment? These things are really terrible. If so, what''s the significance of staying here? Maybe the only thing we can do here is to hinder him. "


    "He is the most powerful, and we can''t stop him. We can only follow his power and go on. The ultimate goal of this power is not us, but those ordinary people. "


    "He will fight to protect the plainness of writing. This is what we need. These forces will eventually disappear. Only the power of the blood knife king is eternal. " They said, with indifferent expressions on their faces. At this time, the blood knife king suddenly stood up and said, "when I leave today, I will leave this country. This country doesn''t belong to me. It belongs to anyone, but it doesn''t belong to me. I''m not the king here. Your king is someone else, but it won''t be me. You can leave here. I won''t tell you these things. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in the sea of gold. Isn''t the blood saber King going to become a king? How can he suddenly show this? What does he want to do? The blood saber king looked at him without any expression. He just left slowly. The people looked at his firm pace, but they couldn''t help it. Is this him? This is him at the moment. He really bet. No one bet. He gave them a country.


    There are no successors in this country, but the people behind it are still the people in front of them. Perhaps all they have to do is manage all this well, so that they can not live up to her expectations. Although these expectations are huge, they are not necessary. These unnecessary existence, and finally the response leads to the most terrible existence.


    At this moment, they suddenly understood something. For him, these things are the most extreme existence, that is, to occupy here and become the new king here. This is his task. This is what he should do. This thing looks very simple, but actually it is very easy to sit up and move. For them, the most terrible answer from the Ig amount of Ali technical conference is that, Whether we can be strong.


    At this moment, people thought of something. He looked at another place and seemed to be thinking about something.


    On Qin Feng''s side, Qin Feng is walking on the road. He doesn''t have any goals, and his real goals have been combined. For him, he is alone now, so he doesn''t have to think about how to become stronger. For him, the assassin is still too far away, but it''s not the furthest distance, because there are still many places to go, These places he will take risks and go through in the future. The final season of autonomy practice is the top. This is what he wants to pursue. These things seem ethereal, but in fact they are not ethereal, and even moldable. He details these things, which can bring him something. These things are the most terrible existence for him at the moment.


    At this moment, he thought of a lot of things. He thought of everything. He thought of what Zhang Lei did. For him, these things exist like this.


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    "What are you 1 going to do? Aren''t you going to take me?" When that comes out. Qin Feng turned his head and looked at the blood knife king in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m still evil. You won''t leave. Why, you still decided to leave there."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    "Say goodbye to everything before?"


    As soon as he said this, the blood knife King nodded and said indifferently, "the past is always the past, and the future is still the future. We can''t drag and drop with the past. I have completed what I want. Those things have lost class for me. Now I am alone. If I don''t find something meaningful to do, it will be very troublesome. "


    "You said you wanted to create a peaceful future. Let me go with you. Anyway, my strength will rob you. "


    As soon as he said this, Qin Feng suddenly came down with a black line, "who said that? Your strength is higher than me. Who said that? I don''t believe it. Your strength is not as strong as me. Your strength is not as good as me at all. Go, don''t black me, do you hear me? "


    When the blood saber king heard the speech, he was immediately happy, "my strength is not as strong as you. 1 who said my strength is not as strong as you. My strength is the strongest. Just admit it. If you don''t admit it again. This power won''t help you. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Qin Feng immediately reacted and gently hammered it on the man. He said seriously, "I won''t need your help. You''re a black man. I don''t want you to sleep."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone laughed happily. They are such people. They chat with each other without a door. They take it for granted. They don''t think there''s anything wrong with it, but they enjoy it, because they are such people. They are the best partners and the strongest two people in the world.


    Just then, an indifferent voice came.


    "If you want to save them, come to me. Hehe, Qin Feng, you''re still too careless. You left them to me. Let me kill him for you. If you want to kill one, let''s talk about the rest! "


    As soon as he said this, the blood saber king suddenly widened his eyes. Qin Feng''s eyes widened in an instant. They didn''t understand what was going on and how such a thing could happen suddenly. They were very confused. What happened was clear, and they would become like this. They wanted to pursue the only goal. Maybe other places could give them these clues. Although these clues were insignificant, they could be at the critical moment, To find them, these things are very simple for them.


    For a moment, the figures of Qin Feng and the blood knife King disappeared here. What appears again seems to have appeared in other places. They are going to start looking for, looking for the existence of other places, looking for other people, and looking for them. This road is destined to be long, but behind the long road, there are fifty infinite lower systems. These forces in the countryside make people feel terrible. These things are illusory for them. These things are exploding their glory at the moment.


    And just then, a cold sound sounded.


    "Come here, this planet doesn''t belong to you anymore. We are waiting for you, Qin Feng, king of blood knife. Your strength will eventually be ours. We will fight against adversity! "


    It was the last time that the people of the Kingdom, the people of the safe country, did not give up. The crowd became angry. Just then, the man couldn''t help but get what he said: "don''t be careless, absolutely don''t be careless. This guy can talk like this. It proves that he said later that if we are angry, we are in their plot. At this time, we have to be careful. This is what we have to do. This is what we need to do at the moment. We can''t be biased by them today. This is where we are indifferent. "


    As soon as he said this, the man nodded and his face was full of expression of promotion. And just then, a voice sounded.


    "We know everything about you. What do you want? Do you want to sneak in? No, you don''t want to come in."., Because I''m here, I''m here watching you, I''m watching you all the time. Do you think lemon can escape. No, you can''t escape, because I tied you here. You are like two sheep. You are such rubbish. Ha ha ha, what do you want to do? Do you want to break through? "


    "Then kill each other, you trash. As long as you kill each other, you can highlight your value. Maybe I visited your family. " As soon as they said this, they looked at each other. He suddenly opened the station store, which made him feel deeply confident, but he didn''t think it meant anything. This guy''s strength really exceeded his imagination, and what this guy did also exceeded his imagination. Why is this guy so terrible?


    For a moment, they thought of a lot of things. I also thought of everything. These things can be imagined and imagined boldly. Although the final result may be bad, as long as everything can be imagined, there will be a chance for a turnaround. This is their idea at the moment. It looks strange and immature, but it is the key point. They really need such people, It is really such a positive person. These people are necessary for them. What they need is such a group of people.


    For a moment, people reacted. It turned out that this was one of their reasons. These reasons seemed really good. These things were simply the most violent existence for them. At this moment, their reasons were strange, and they thought of many, many, many things, which overlapped together, so he couldn''t help responding.


    This response made them feel the sacred terror, where these horrors are. They can''t help looking at a place outside the field, which are unforgettable meetings for him.


    The blood saber King remembered these things, suddenly stood up and killed them at a place. At the moment, they are carefree. Qin Feng is also charging next to them. Their figure shines in the dark, which makes everyone stunned.


    At this moment, the bound man roared, "kill them for Owen, kill them for me at once. These bastards don''t abide by the rules. I''ll kill them and kill them. All this is true. They are a group of garbage and they are a group of hypocritical garbage. In addition to them, I''ll sleep until I''m killed! "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone suddenly reacted. At the same time, he killed the people in front of him. It seemed that he was going to kill the people in front of him alive in this place. The explosion of this force made everyone u feel confused just now. At this moment, everyone had no expression. At this moment, they only thought of one thing.


    That is, the power of people in front of us is too strong. How they should surpass.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    How should they represent this terrible force here and finally usher in what kind of qualitative change? At this moment, they thought of a lot of things, but fundamentally, these things are flashy existence.


    Flashy existence, at this moment, people are simply stupid. It''s the first time to see someone criticize a food like this. This food brings the existence of extreme terror. This existence of extreme terror represents the most terror. This terror often makes people more desperate. This sense of despair is self-evident. This terror makes people reach a new peak. These add up to extreme terror. This terror has just been compared with other stores.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes condensed in an instant. This force seems to tear apart the world. These things between the world really make him unspeakable. This sense of terror is the most terrible feeling. The power brought by this is incomparable. It is almost going to kill everyone.


    At that moment, the power that erupted almost tore everyone apart. This sense of pain is self-evident, because the power brought by this is a great power that ordinary people can''t have. If ordinary people have such a powerful power, they will degenerate and die, which is beyond doubt.


    This basic point was given to everyone, and it erupted into an irresistible force. This irresistible force itself is the place of terror. This terror is not what ordinary people say they can do, but a real terror. The standard of this terror will pull everyone down into the mire. At this moment, they really woke up and found the place of terror in front of them.


    At this moment, there were panic expressions in everyone''s eyes. This expression is very visible, but every time I see it, it will make people feel isolated from the world, which is like the feeling that every grace will have.


    At this moment, the blood knife king looked at it.


    "You, everything you have is what I have. I don''t need you, and I don''t need you. " At this time, an indifferent voice sounded. The indifferent voice seemed to tear the world apart. This sense of tearing was a power that no one had ever owned. The terror of this power was the most terrible existence.


    Just then, a force came out. Whose power is the power of Qin Feng? The power of Qin Feng''s terror makes everyone feel the power of the golden sea. What power is this?


    What power is this? What power is this!


    The people''s eyes were completely frightened, because this power exceeded all their imagination. When they looked at the people in front of them, there was a look of horror in their eyes. This kind of horror is different from others. It is the most terrible existence. The outbreak of this kind of terror will eventually bring a kind of fear.


    "You, what do you want to do. I tell you, our strength is very strong. 1 we come here to kill you. Don''t say more to me. Say more on duty and non flowers. I''ll kill you! " He roared and said, the next moment, the man killed in an instant, and the moment his power erupted, he even wanted to cover up his private. This power is the power that makes everyone feel frightened. This frightened power makes everyone feel a deep sense of fear. In the end, what terrible power is this.


    This terrible force almost makes people feel a deep sense of disgust. This disgust can not be explained in two or three days. It is an extreme terror. If this extreme terror breaks out, it must frighten everyone and make everyone often hate this power. No one can have it. The person in front of him is the chosen one. Only he can have this powerful power, This is the final outcome. Everyone asked for a solution, not a solution that everyone didn''t want. At this moment, a powerful force broke out all over his body, which was going to annihilate everything.


    At this time, a voice came out, which seemed to tear the emperor of heaven apart.


    Suddenly, he killed him and went out. He suddenly killed the man in front of him. At this moment, he burst into a thunderous roar, "you, you all have to give it to me. Bloody sword king, Qin Feng, who do you think you are? You can feel the power of terror, the power of terror, which you can''t have, and the power of terror, which you can''t use. At this moment, I am the strongest. "


    He killed the past crazily, and its power erupted. The anger of its power. I''ve seen your power converge into a powerful force. This powerful force shocked everyone. They were angry. They were really angry. This real sense of anger made countless people angry.


    "You, you are really powerful. Your strength is really powerful." He roared and a blade appeared in his hand. The blade instantly killed the people in front of him. This destructive force, this fire extinguishing force, this is Uzi''s powerful existence. At this moment, everyone was stunned!


    The blood saber King took a look, laughed, met the people in front of him and hit each other. Although they pinch their relatives, as long as they kill them as quickly as possible, there will be no homeopathy. This terrible force is extremely terrible, and this force is extremely afraid!


    At this moment, "your power, is one really your power? Your strength, but only that short time is ordinary. "


    The blood saber King laughed and asked, and Qin Feng spilled out. The power of Qin Feng''s body is almost to frighten others. This is an irresistible force. This irresistible force converges into a king Liu. The outbreak of the king Liu makes everyone golden. This force is the most powerful existence. This force is the existence that wants to inform everything. This is everything. This is everything, I have all this with my children. All this is mine.


    At this moment, this terrible force broke out. Kill the past toward the people, kill the past toward the people madly, and the power of this moment will 2 tear everything apart.


    "You, you guys. I will devour you, I will devour your power! " He became angry, and his physical strength erupted, and this terrible force erupted. The blade in his hand was cut off in an instant and towards the tyranny of people. This power was going to be excited in an instant. At noon, people were destroyed. This power of destruction instantly made everyone Jinhai. This power of Jinhai shocked countless people.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Suddenly, a terrible force broke out. This terrible force is a powerful force that no one has ever had. This powerful force makes everyone come out of the sea of gold. What a powerful force is this?


    No one knows where this power is. Only everyone kills the past at this moment. The majestic power of this force is really frightening and frightening. At this moment, people''s eyes gathered, looked at him, attacked the blood saber king and Qin Feng, and quickly killed the people in front of them.


    The blood saber King took a look and said indifferently, "what strength do you think you have? Do you think you can be stronger than us? "


    "You have the power of this guy, but only those things. But only a little, do you think you can compare with me? " He burst out in an instant, and his crazy character made him angry in an instant. This angry feeling made countless people burst out madly.


    At this moment, their power almost killed the past in an instant. The terror of this force, the strength of this force, is to frighten the world, is to frighten the corpses, and this terrible force, 1 is to frighten everyone.


    The blood saber king looked at the past indifferently, and the blade in his hand collided with someone. The world was shocked by the explosion of its power.


    "You, you bastard. Do you think, do you think you can kill me just by you, just by you? You can kill me. What power do you have to kill me? If you want to kill you, kill all of you. "


    He burst into laughter. This terrible force almost annihilated everyone in an instant.


    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly killed. The blade instantly pierced the chest of the person in front of you, looked at the person in front of you indifferently, and said faintly, "what strength do you think you can use,. I gave you all your strength. The power you can have is my power, and the power you can''t have is my power. "


    At this moment, the blade pierced the man in an instant, "hahaha, this is my strength. What can you do to me, you fellow, is just futile. These are all futile. You have no power to defeat me. You have no power. Do you understand? "


    At this moment, his body burst. This is the first time that they feel the power gap. The feeling of this gap can''t help but frighten people. This is the real Wang Shengwei. No one can break out how powerful power. This is also the first time. At this moment, everyone''s look was instantly golden. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were instantly golden, Because they are in the power of words and terror, they are shocked, because they have never had such a powerful power.


    This power is beyond their heads. Beyond all imagination, no one thinks about what kind of power the ancient power is. This power is destined to be the first.


    At this moment, the old servant appeared.


    The blue moon and Lanming appeared.


    They looked at the bloody sword king and Qin Feng at the moment, and couldn''t help but cry out in horror.,


    "Unexpectedly, it really has such power. It really surprises me. It''s like another self. This power really makes our project. I still remember that Qin Feng was not as good as us."


    The old servant smiled happily and said faintly, "our power is very strong, you know? The strength of my power scares everyone, but it is not as good as the king of Qingfeng and forehead blood saber, because their power is really chilling. This chilling cold is a power that scares everyone. This, this terror, has never been something we can get into, okay? "


    He said, and they nodded. In fact, they knew one or two things in their hearts. The strength of this group of people is beyond their imagination and beyond their imagination. They don''t think about where these things come from. They only need to know one thing, that is, the strength of the people in front of them is beyond imagination and beyond everything. In the alley, this is their strength, this is their good strength, which is exploding at the moment, To destroy everything, to tear everything apart, this is the most extreme terrorist force, this is the most extreme killing force.


    This killing power is the most terrible. This kind of terror is the most frightening. This kind of terror is destined to surpass everything. The power of this terror is not afraid of everyone''s horror. At this moment, the power of killing is difficult to break out.


    The man roared, "no, no, no!"


    "My strength, and my strength, I will not die. I will not be disappointed. I will never, never die! " He roared, and several terrible forces burst out of his body. This terrible force is really hard to refuse.


    And just then, a voice sounded¡° What do you think you can do? What strength do you think you have? "


    "Wie, I ask you. Is your power really your own? Or does this power really belong to you? "


    At this moment, Qin Feng turned around, looked at the voice and said indifferently, "there has never been power for me. My power has always been won by myself. Is there a problem? There is no problem at all. I am such a person. No power can belong to me, but all power is mine. "


    This is his overbearing at the moment, this sense of overbearing. Let everyone feel a hesitation. This hesitation makes people unable to interlace and tear. This is him at the moment. At the moment, he has the most powerful power of time. At the center of this power, countless people are roaring and tearing everything. This terror is the most acceptable terror. This terror is the most real existence.


    They controlled everything and wanted to put everything into Yin Heng''s imprisonment., This is them at the moment. At the moment, they have the power of armed police. These forces rise and surge, as if to omit everything. At this moment, they were silent.


    "Finally, is it over?"


    He thought for a moment and looked around. Looking at everything, at this moment, their strength almost deceived you and gathered on the body. Their strength broke out and soared to the sky.


    "Hahaha, I broke through, I finally broke through." Qin Feng laughed. This one, their bodies didn''t seem to be shackled. They burst out and wanted to be excited. Everything was torn apart.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    This is the Qin wind at the moment. The Qin wind at the moment erupts a power that no one has. The outbreak of this power will evolve the world to the extreme. This extreme power is a powerful power that no one has ever had. This power shocked everyone, and even the people in the distance were shocked.


    "Kill his relatives, come on, kill his friends. They are all stupid. He has no choice but to kill all of them! " They roared, and their bodies suddenly burst out with great strength. At this moment, everyone solicited you. The power of the person in front of them is really beyond their imagination. What is the existence of this person beyond power? The power brought by this existence will be the most terrible existence. What power will this most terrible existence finally wear for everyone?


    At this moment, people thought a lot. After thinking about countless things, I also thought about many things that green was shocked by. These things permeated in it. These things surprised everyone, of course, and shocked everyone. If these things broke out together, they would shock everyone. At this time, a voice sounded impressively.


    "Your strength, your terror, really let me pass Ya''an. These amazing forces are shocking forces. These shocking forces really kill everyone. Is this guy''s power terrible? "


    They looked at the man in front of them and couldn''t imagine that under the power of this guy. What kind of power is hidden? Has mu Nan Dao fought like this all the time? It''s really frightening. This kind of terror has never stopped, and even doesn''t want to grow. It''s really frightening.


    At this moment, Qin Feng looked around and said faintly, "my strength and my terror are beyond your imagination. It is also the power you don''t think about. The outbreak of this power is destined to bring the most terrible changes. Are these changing forces the power you can have? Give me a good understanding of this reality. This reality has never been like, this is the last thing! "


    He roared and everyone translated. The power of people in front of them is indeed beyond their imagination, but they can''t count on this number. The explosion of these forces is to bring better power. These forces are really what they pursue. They want these forces in the U shape, and they are crazy for these forces.


    "Ah, Qin Feng, do you know? Do you guide yourself? Your strength really makes us feel absorbed. These forces are really powerful. If I can devour you, your strength will belong to me as soon as I ID. this is the strength I need. This is the real strength of ace. Don''t pretend to understand, you guy. "


    The man turned his head in an instant. Looking at the man in front of him, he couldn''t help but show a sneer. After looking at the past, he said indifferently: "then you say, where does the real power come from? This is my power. Qin Feng, your power is also destined to be mine."


    It was a strong man who spoke, and the strong man also took it. He is called the strongest Taoist king. In front of everyone, the Taoist king is a strong man. At the same time, he is also a strong man. He has no questions or answers.


    Qin Feng just looked at the person in front of him and said indifferently, "your power is really strong, but for me. It''s not the most powerful force. I don''t need your strength. I don''t need your ability. For me, these things are like fools. " At this moment, Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him and said indifferently:


    "Everyone''s strength needs to be obtained by himself. What''s the use of you obtaining my strength?" As soon as he said this, the man smiled happily and said faintly, "who do you think you are?"., Do you think you can tell me what to do. These powers, these powers are rare powers! "


    "Which existence am I the most powerful, you know? I am the most powerful existence, the strongest, the strongest! " He roared, but the man 1 could not help waving his hand and looked at the person in front of him indifferently, "I heard you, what did you say? This force is the most powerful one for me. Who do you think you are? "


    "Your strength is always strong for me, but I don''t need your strength. Your power for me, 1 no gush, no power, for me, this power is just a garbage, I first put the power of tiger demon garbage, these powers are obtained by me personally, you can''t have this power, this power is for the strongest person, but you''re not that person, you can''t get this power. "


    As soon as the words came out, the people suddenly widened their eyes. I''m kidding. The Taoist king is the strongest one. His knife is a frightening existence for everyone. At the moment, people actually say that the king is not a real power. The Taoist king looked at the people in front of him and said angrily: "you have entered one of Hong Kong. How dare you question me. My power, but the most powerful one, what capital do you have to tell these facts? "


    "What son do you have? Hengju said to me that you are not the great power of Anning during the lease term. You tell me, you tell me!" For a moment, he killed the people in front of him in an instant. The explosion of his power stunned the people in an instant. At this moment, Qin Feng had no expression, but looked at the people in front of him indifferently, without any expression.


    "Your strength, ha ha......" Qin Feng slowly raised the blade in his hand, "are you only these forces?" Impressively, Qin Feng cut off and went again in an instant. The whole world seemed to be split in half in an instant. This knife broke through the mystery in an instant. The power of the knife surpassed everything. The power of the knife tired everything. This is Qin Feng at the moment. At the moment, Qin Feng broke out the power that everyone had never wanted to reach.


    I never thought that anyone in front of me could have such a powerful power. This is the Qinfeng at the moment, isn''t it? Qinfeng is really a terrible opponent. This is the Qinfeng at the moment.


    Qingfeng, the king of blood sabre, smiled coldly, "do you think Qin Feng is very weak? This is your mistake. Qin Feng''s power is often the most powerful one. His power. Do you know about him? You are too weak. If you don''t know his terror, don''t blame her king. These forces are all the forces we have obtained. You don''t have such power, and you don''t have how powerful we are. "


    At this moment, he said this or this fact naked.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    It made everyone angry. This is an indisputable fact, but it is also a fact. This power makes everyone feel frightened. Do these forces really exist? At this moment, they think of a lot. They think of Qin Feng, the naked power at the moment, and their eyes are ferocious in an instant.


    Without any action, he killed the man in front of him in an instant. For a moment, the Taoist king suddenly widened his eyes, looked at his eyes, 1 sneered and said, "do you think your strength can defeat me, do you think your strength can defeat us. No, I won''t be defeated by you. I''ll never be defeated by you. "


    He roared and suggested. Let everyone admire unceasingly, Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him and smiled faintly, "indeed, your strength is really beyond your imagination. Have you thought about it yourself? Your strength is too weak. For me, you are not a strong person at all. You are just a garbage who likes to pull hard."


    "Our power is used to protect others. As for you, you won''t use this power. You will only use this power to realize your value. You and be you can''t hi reject the real strong. The real strong won''t stick here. " His voice fell and preached in an instant. In the ears of the people in front of him, everyone looked at the scene.


    I''m thinking about it in my heart. Aren''t they, aren''t they really strong? The strong should act to protect the weak. Are you kidding? The weak are born to serve the strong. This is an unjust fact! It''s a funny fact that people in front of them actually say that they want to fight for that group of people. This is the funniest thing.


    At this moment, the people laughed happily, looked at the people in front of them, and said: "Nemi, your strength really makes me feel ridiculous. Protect the weak. What can the weak protect? What can we do to protect the weak? The weak are garbage, the weak are waste, and the weak don''t deserve our protection. "


    "The weak? Why do the weak live in this world? They don''t deserve to live here. They are the impurities of society. Do you hear? I am such a person. I won''t have a person. I will only become my way. "


    At this moment, his voice was sharp. Let everyone angry, this is him at the moment, 1 really makes people feel ridiculous, this is him at the moment, a complete sand.


    Qin Feng looked at the person in front of him and suddenly laughed, "I know, you are really a sad person. It''s really sad that you don''t have a friend and a friend. This is Yuanying, who can''t be strong. You have no reason to be strong. The reason you have is not urgent. I''m half a cent. You''re a sand. Ha ha ha, I''m dying of laughter. The strength of this force is stronger than you''ve never had. You don''t understand this thing. Is it difficult to understand this thing? It really makes me feel efficient. What a sad person you are? "


    "In this sad world, no one cares about you. No one needs you or even wants you. You are a sad person. In this world, you have no place to live. You are you and you are a complete waste. "


    As soon as he said this, the man became angry. Looking at the person in front of him, he roared, "what are you eating me here?"., What is it? My power, my power is the most powerful power, I use Oh and power is enough, this single is enough., Why do you need those people? Why? "


    "Who do you think you are? Who do you think you are? You don''t deserve it. You don''t deserve it! " As soon as this remark came out, the breeze laughed, looked at the person in front of him and said indifferently, "have you forgotten your strength and everything about you?"., He gave it to you, and the life behind him gave it to you. This is the real meaning. The real terror exists. I won''t leave you. I''ll go back and find him directly. "


    For a moment, the suddenly appeared Taoist King''s body was penetrated in an instant. Without even saying a word, his body was instantly shattered. This is his end. No one wants this end, and no one feels angry with the people in front of him. All these things are changing. This change is fatal and frightening, Everyone looked at this scene and had only one idea in their heart.


    That''s the horror of this guy. It''s really beyond their imagination. If these forces erupt, they will bring an extremely terrible existence. They can''t know or be careful where these terrible existence will lead. For them, this is the most terrible existence. They need this force. Do they want to organize this force?


    No, they want to inherit this power. The most terrible place of this power is here. Everyone needs this power, everyone yearns for this power, and everyone wants to be controlled by the theory of Buddhism and Taoism. This controlled power is the most terrible, and this power is the most terrible!


    He looked at the people in front of him without any expression, but looked at them indifferently. His eyes had no expression, as if they were cold to the extreme. He said indifferently: "1 this is my strength. Are you happy, tired of scissors? At this moment, I won after all. "


    "Hiding in the dark, won''t you come to see me? The Taoist king is dead. Next, I have no one to organize. You come out and take all my people and places. I can choose to fight with you alone. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were instantly shocked. But there is no time yet. Their bodies float out in an instant and are swallowed up in an instant. Then, a figure comes.


    "I really didn''t expect that you could get to this point. It''s amazing that you can get to this point. Your power is so perfect that I can''t help being shocked. Who changed your world and who? I want to know about it. Can you tell me? "


    As soon as he said this, the man shook his head. Ou, Qin Feng said indifferently, "since one, it has been my friend who took the test, my brother who roasted the pig, and I rely on myself. No one has ever manipulated me, I am myself, and no one has attacked all this."


    As soon as he said this, the man and Sun Jian laughed happily. At the beginning, they watched the people in front of them grow step by step.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Now he grew up to a height that even he was afraid of. He was really shocked. Looking at the people in front of him, he said with a faint smile: "indeed, indeed. You are very powerful. You have a very powerful power in your body. Unfortunately, this ghost power will eventually come to naught, because no one can refuse my power. "


    "I am the master here, I am everything here, I am the supreme life here, do you want to be me?" He looked at the person in front of him and laughed. His face was indifferent and looked at the person in front of him.


    "Be me, be me;";. Take my place! " He killed the past towards the person in front of him in an instant, and the person also had no expression. He met the person in front of him in an instant, wanted to kill the past towards the person in front of him, wanted to kill the person in front of him here alive, and wanted to make him disappear alive. This is him at the moment. 1 he at the moment represents infinite power, which is really desirable, Unfortunately, the power at the moment has disappeared, and it is estimated that some power has also disappeared. For him at the moment, these forces are the most powerful existence. These most powerful existence. Ang Hui is willing to do everything to create the most powerful existence. At the moment, they can be born and shaped for this.


    "Since you don''t want to be me, I have to touch you. Kill you! " The man was killed instantly, and his body seemed to be welcoming. The power of the phantom really made people feel terrible and crazy. This is him at the moment. 1 at the moment, he represents the power of everyone, with everyone''s anger and extremely terrible power. This power will trigger qualitative changes, which are necessary, No one can reject this power, and no one can regard all these animals as nothing.


    Qin Feng looked at Yimu and said coldly, "listen to me, this guy''s power has talked about a terrible realm. We must not compete with it now. If we drink, it may be us! "


    As soon as he said this, the blood saber King nodded and sneered, "just because of this guy''s strength, he won''t do it to me. Although this guy''s strength is strong, I can resist it. This guy is just a piece of garbage. " As soon as this word came out, the blood knife King instantly killed the past, and the outbreak of his power made everyone Jinhai. This is the blood knife king at the moment. If you don''t agree, you''ll be a fool? It''s terrible, it''s terrible to the extreme.


    How beautiful and powerful is this guy to make him feel oppressive. The bloody sword king looked at the people in front of him, picked up a heavy knife and said faintly, "I''ve killed countless people with one hand. I''m really bloody. I see more darkness in Zheng than you. This is me. This is the powerful me. What do you think? Do you think this writing exists? "


    As soon as the words came out, the blood saber King''s eyes became mysterious. Suddenly, he laughed, beast, "your power, your power is just a little bit, a little garbage. It''s not worth mentioning for me."


    "You know, anyone can have power beyond you. These forces beyond you will become the intelligence to defeat you. This is us. The forces we burst out at the moment are the forces that shocked everyone. Do you want these shocking forces? I don''t think you can get this power, or you don''t deserve it at all. "


    "This has never been prepared for you, but for others. These forces are about to burst out, and the discipline inspection report of these forces is coming out! " For a moment, the man''s body exploded. In an instant, the terrorist organization power beyond ordinary people''s imagination broke out. This is him at the moment. In an instant, he wanted to make everyone a female nuisance in winter, and in an instant, he wanted everyone to be stupid.


    What kind of strength does he take to walk at the moment? Is such a force not afraid of disaster? Is such a power not afraid to attract the giving of countless people? Perhaps no one dares to covet him, because this power is not vulgar, because his power is terrible, and everyone will feel a living pressure.


    Everyone was watching this lovely Qin Feng. At the moment, Qin Feng didn''t have any expression. He just looked at the person in front of him calmly and asked, "do you think, do you think..."


    "What do you think you can do to me? My strength, my strength is the most terrible existence, and my strength is the most unacceptable existence. This is me at the moment. Can you compare with me, you can''t compare with me, and you can''t even stand with me. "


    He said and killed the man in an instant. The explosion of its power was almost a stroke. Almost at that moment, it erupted a power that shocked everyone. This power range is incredible and it is also a power that makes people difficult to be happy. These forces combined together have become the most beautiful oil painting. This is the most powerful power in the world at the moment, With the most terrible power in the world.


    This is him at the moment. He uses high-quality power that the world can''t have. It represents the most powerful person of time and the most extreme existence of time.


    The king of blood knife looked at this scene and only one self was left in his heart. The power of people in front of us is really powerful. 1 it is a powerful power that can''t be felt by everyone. These powerful forces will change everything and qualitative change everything. This is his power at the moment. He wants everyone to squeeze in and feel terror. This is naked terror, The outbreak of this naked terror is destined to be an unacceptable art.


    Just then, the man laughed and said, "you, you really let me off the stage, Joe. These forces are the strong. How did you come here? Every strong has its own legend. What about you? Where are your legends? Do you shuttle between heaven and earth? It makes me feel ridiculous that your power is so powerful. "


    "Who are you? Are you ordinary people or do you grab it? These forces can''t be used by ordinary people, especially Qin Feng. I think it''s really big. I''ve been paying attention to you. Your growth really makes me feel strange."


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he immediately smiled happily and couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of a Hu. Although my strength is strong, for us, I never show off my strength. For me, my strength is just to protect my companions."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "Don''t you know this thing? It''s never familiar to me, man jianshenmu. At this moment, the man looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Indeed, your power is terrible. It''s loud enough, but for me, it''s just rubbish. " As soon as he said this, the man immediately killed the man in front of him. The power to bring the Buddha out of his body was about to make people feel terrible!


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s body retreated towards his back. The blood saber King spilled out from the side. His blade instantly made achievements in the past, but was instantly bounced off. This time, I am him at the moment. At the moment, he broke out Ali''s power, crushed most people and all people. It''s not his existence, but to let the world know its terror.


    This is him at the moment, a man named God. One is to make the gods feel the existence of collapse. The emergence of this man is the most powerful existence. At the moment when the music lights up, it is necessary to let the world value and let the world know his name. He is Qin Feng!


    The man collided with the blood knife king, and his strength was equal. Qin Feng shot out in an instant, but he flew the man in front of him. Looking at the man in front of him, Qin Feng said without any expression: "your power is like a pool of mud. Do you know what image metaphor a pool of mud is? This is the metaphor. The metaphor is you. Do you understand? "


    The man''s eyes widened as soon as he said this¡° You said that about me. You just prepared to say that about me. Do you know who I am and how I exist? I am the most powerful existence here. You dare to do this to me. You dare to do this to me! "


    The man scratched his head when he heard the speech, "sorry, I''m not familiar with it. I don''t know you are the most powerful existence, because I paid you for relief. Are you strong, are you powerful, sorry, I don''t know you. "


    The man''s face turned white as soon as he said this. The rampancy of the people in front of us is beyond our imagination. Who is this guy and why he can be rampant? 1 no one can take care of him. 1 it''s hard not to say that Chengdu is UC with dry meals. Are you there. He thought, and then a cold voice came to his mind.


    "Get out of here, 1 it''s not for you. Your power is too weak for us, and you say you want to devour me? Through the ages, countless people want to devour my power. Unfortunately, everyone is dead. If you don''t want to be the next good, you can come up. I also want to try the power of leaving home. "


    The man''s eyes widened as soon as he said this., Suddenly he killed the person in front of him, but he was moved directly the next moment. This terrible reaction ability really shocked everyone. It was almost a backhand in an instant, but everyone felt that the sky changed and the earth changed in an instant. The feeling of changing places these days really makes people feel that it is an extremely terrible existence. What kind of terror will this terror bring?


    For a moment, everyone looked at the scene without expression. This is your ultimate existence. These existence will bring the most terrible influence. These influences will tear everything. These forces that tear everything will lead everything to the most extreme incision. The end of these incisions will be the most terrible force!


    Suddenly, he killed the man in front of him¡° At this moment, your strength is very strong, pull the bully? " For a moment, the God spoke, and the God''s voice fell on people''s head. He couldn''t help asking.


    But Qin Feng hasn''t replied yet. The outbreak of his power fell on others for another moment. These other people can really make people feel flustered. Everyone represents the most extreme and terrible existence. The sudden power of these existence is the terror that no one can resist, the existence of great terror.


    The existence of these perforated viruses will bring a call.


    Not everyone can have these summoning powers.


    For a moment, Qin Feng killed the man in front of him. The explosion of his power instantly covered the people in front of him and wanted to devour them alive, but the next moment, his body exploded. Without any time to react, people have died in them, and the nurse''s clothes are extremely tragic, but everyone feels vomiting and nausea.


    For a moment, Qin Feng listened to Xiali. When the battle was over, the blood saber king looked at it and sighed, "another one has been killed. If you don''t kill people in this world, you really can''t live. Do you think so?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Qin Feng nodded and sighed, "in this world, that ah. No one wants to be killed by others. Therefore, they will do anything to others. In this way, the power of seclusion will erupt in a few years, which will make public security and these disastrous meanings erupt, and the stars will be in a frenzy. "


    "We have to do more than that. But the most terrible outbreak. These forces make us feel terrible. Soon there will be new terror. We can''t leave here. Do you understand? "


    As soon as he said this, the blood knife King nodded. Of course he understood these things. These things are very simple for them. If they don''t understand them, they can basically say goodbye here. These things are almost familiar to them. They don''t have to wear them together. They all know how to do them. They are used to these things, so they do them naturally, These things are really simple for them, just like hehe years old.


    At this moment, people seemed to understand something. These things don''t seem to be confessions to them, but for these people, they suddenly realized something. For a moment, they sat up and looked at the people in front of them, as if they wanted to find something from the people, but there was no gush.


    This guy''s explosive power has exceeded their imagination. Beyond any of their imagination, because the terror of this force cannot be expressed in ordinary words.


    At this moment, people''s eyes remain unchanged. Some are only shocked, others are only empty, because they all feel that the terror of the people in front of them is the most direct.


    "Come on, we love to get out of here. They have also been released, and the world can be clean for a while. "


    As soon as he said this, the man nodded and left with the man in front of him., There is no shadow left. It looks very free and easy and indifferent.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. What level of power is this special?


    People looked at the direction of Qin Feng and the king of blood knife, and could not help thinking deeply. They did not make complaints about the same way as they were tucking out a slot. At this instant, all faces were deadpan. The power of terror was too overbearing. It was too rigid. This kind of terror came from strength itself. These terrible forces are the existence that they can never touch.


    At this moment, they looked at the people in front of them. The strength of the people in front of them is really beyond all their imagination. This kind of destructive terrorist force can be completely eliminated only if it is cured immediately. This is their idea at the moment. What you don''t think is their idea at the moment. This idea is very decisive and decisive.


    The existence of this terror almost instantly eliminates their own existence. This is the powerful power of their clothes at the moment, from which the Abba Buddha comes out. The power of this outbreak is so terrible, it makes people feel sudden cardiac arrest... The feeling of Zhou Ting, this terrible power, makes everyone feel the existence of abnormal expression. This terrible existence has never spoken, has always been a naked strong man, and no one can paint.


    At this moment, they were blinded. Suddenly, they suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help saying, "our strength is not as good as theirs. Why do we have to look for their trouble like this?" As soon as this remark came out, people began to think deeply. This is indeed a problem. If it is for something, they are completely impossible to challenge the people in front of them. Letters from ancient times to modern times.


    No one can achieve this single step. It''s too scary. This situation is too crazy. The release of these terrorist forces is the extreme evil, the extreme terror, and the existence that everyone is afraid of.


    These fearsome beings will eventually fall to the rest one day. This is where the terror is at the moment. No one can stop the existence of this terror. Even they can''t do it themselves. These are too terrible. They can''t shake half a cent at all.


    Just then, a voice rang out.


    "What are you doing? Why did you escape like this. Our strength is very strong, not even weaker than him. Are you going to decline all your life? It''s really funny. I''m sorry for you. This power just wants to control everything. You''d better wash and sleep. They don''t need your power at all. Your power is so fast. It really makes me feel ridiculous. "


    At this moment, they looked over there. Looking at the frantic look of the people in front of us, everyone couldn''t help getting angry and asked, "who do you think you are? Do you think your power can change who? They are books. They are the most powerful people in his marriage. They are the most uncontrollable people in the world."


    "These forces continue to explode. It is more suitable for the occurrence of all this, the power of these forces of occurrence! It makes everyone feel terrible. Can you understand me? "


    They questioned, but the man smiled happily. Looking at the person in front of me, he said indifferently, "this is you at the moment. You are not like a pug at the moment. It really makes me feel ridiculous. Just because the opposite side is so strong, you are ready to surrender, and you are ready to look like this. Your strength really makes me feel ridiculous. You know what''s funny? That''s what you are now. It''s the most ridiculous one. "


    "I know why I don''t help you, because your strength is too weak. You too weak Yuanying exist with this reason. You people are natural waste and natural declining people. What will these declining forces eventually come to? Do you know? "


    As soon as this was said, they looked over., Before there was any news, the man continued: "it is because of your decline and your weakness that those people can attack us. If we become stronger, we can go in the direction and control them. You know, the power of controlling people is very powerful. We can easily control others. "


    "This time, I am our ultimate power. These ultimate forces lead us crazy and exist. What leads us crazy and intoxicated is our power. Our power is terrible to this level. Why? Because we are strong. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt it. There is nothing wrong with what people say. What we bring is existence. At the moment, this is our strength, this is our terror, this is our constant existence, and this is the reason why Pediatrics exists here.


    This is their power!


    They stood up, and everyone''s face was full of suggestions. These expressions look funny, but everyone seems to be a real world. All people in these world are fighting for their own. These fighting forces make everyone envelope. These fresh wind forces make some people linger and forget to return. No one doesn''t like this force.


    When he looked at such people, he couldn''t help smiling and took a knife alone: "human beings are really a strange deep valley. I collapsed for two words and expanded to this point. It seems that love is like a little child. It really makes me feel ridiculous. This group of people should have perished long ago. It really makes me feel sad. "


    As soon as this word came out, an Ren looked at other places without expression and said indifferently: "just, their power is just like this. It''s too weak. I don''t need their power. Come on, control them and let them become a part of me."


    In an instant, a force rushed out of it and instantly controlled others. After looking at the others, he couldn''t help saying: "what''s going on, why is this force so terrible, how old are you looking for, and why are you coming to us?"


    At this moment, the man showed a smile, showing the kind of rampant smile, the kind of rampant smile to the extreme. Looking at the person in front of him, he laughed and said: "{} occasionally, I help you. Don''t worry. We''re here to help you become stronger. How do you feel about this strength. Do you feel particularly powerful? Don''t worry, this is my special power for you. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    These forces will make you really feel the difference in the world. This is the best dinner I have prepared for you. "


    As soon as the words came out, the people suddenly stared. But there was only something moving. The next moment, a strange force penetrated out of it, instantly controlled everyone, and wanted to bring everyone into the boundless region, but at this time, an indifferent voice sounded.


    "Is your power like this? It really makes me feel ridiculous. Unexpectedly, their left and right ears came to guide us back. Your strength really makes me feel ridiculous. Do you think you can defeat me? "


    As soon as he said this, the man raised his head in an instant. He looked at the person in front of him and said happily, "Oh, it''s rare for you to come back. I thought you wouldn''t come back, but it''s really funny. You don''t want them anymore. Why does the blue lotus come back now? Men are not delicious. Is it because of your own decline? "


    As soon as he said this, the man smiled happily and said indifferently, "I''m declining, my strength is always here, but you don''t have any power. Flies never care about all this, because I know that the real power is already in my body, and this departure is the eternal existence you know best, This is me at the moment. I am an incomparably powerful existence at the moment. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were stunned. I didn''t expect Qin Feng would turn his head to save them and save their weak power. It was really a new one. They actually returned the receipt code. This is still the same as them, or is this still their person? They were too moved to stew chicken wings, but at the same time, they felt that a face was not among them, yang man, That means an extreme terror. No one can feel it, only a few people can feel it.


    At this moment, the blood saber king said lightly, "don''t talk so much nonsense to him, just kill him."., Devouring her power is the most important. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the existence that controls everyone laughed happily, "do you guide yourself? Your power is very strong. But without my power, my mother''s power is the most powerful in the world. You are waiting for death. Death is your only and only ending. This is you at the moment. You will always expect to be here. Don''t expect someone to help you out from here, because there is no light in the dark! "


    He roared and suddenly burst out of his body. This extraordinary power makes everyone see the falling of Yuchu plastic steel in an instant. That is the power also declared by cha Ou at the moment. That power is the most extreme terrorist existence that makes everyone beat, yearn and guide. That kind of terrorist existence will not let everyone get this power.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s blade has been cut off. Standing on the man, he blocked the attack of the people in front of him in an instant. In an instant, a terrible force erupted everywhere. The two people were bounced off almost in an instant. This terrible force, 1


    They looked at the terrible man in front of them, didn''t speak, but looked at them indifferently. 1 the man was also laughing happily and said indifferently, "who do you have, the real power is with me. I''m hi the clicker of all this. Ah, you''re just a group of garbage. You yearn for my strength. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Let''s rush a group of pigs. "


    For a moment, he made a move to kill him. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly took out his blade to block the people in front of him, and said indifferently, "we are not moths, and we have never been. We are the most powerful people in the world. We will fight to protect everyone. You guy, leave here immediately!"


    For a moment, his overbearing call bounced the people in front of him. The power of this moment broke out and stunned everyone. There was a crowd of onlookers in the stunned place. Everyone beat the king. What was revealed in his eyes was panic. He actually did it. He really became the strong here. The strong is the most powerful existence. Everyone beat him more than once.


    The man who was shot back slowly, looked at the man in front of him and said with a sneer, "what do you think you can represent, my power is the most powerful." Suddenly, the man''s overbearing hand... His power is suspended around him. This terrible power is printed on him, which is almost like the largest barrier protection. The protection of this barrier suddenly falls off to the extreme. This is the force that he and they burst out together at the moment, and this is their existence at the moment.


    They are the only strong one at the moment. No future generations can surpass them. They have the power that it is difficult for the world to support friends. Whoever accepts them can destroy a country. This is what they are at the moment. They always have a gap with ordinary people. These exist will not be made up, but will only deepen step by step without any legs. This is what they are at the moment, It is a kind of terror and the most terrible existence in the future.


    They looked at the people in front of them, and the people in front of them also looked at them. They didn''t say anything, but 1''s escape way. In a moment, the king of blood saber looked at it and took the blade in his hand immediately. The figure of the escaped people was split in an instant. The escaped people and the indoor map were split in an instant. The explosion of their power surprised everyone present to pay the postage for a burst of exclamation. This power is really so powerful, which is really shocking. This power is a power that ordinary people don''t have. What sparks will this terrible power burst out, The patriarchs did not know, but their power is destined to be the most powerful at the moment, and unimaginable power will erupt in the future.


    This kind of terror will attack the world at once, and let the world feel the terror of this power at this moment. Everyone''s eyes suddenly gathered. Everyone immediately had different expressions. They seemed to be saying something, but they didn''t seem to be saying anything. Their conversation was just here. For a moment, they collapsed, their power was exploding, and men''s power was declining, which made them feel angry, frightened and panicked, He is the most powerful angel. How could they disappear? He doesn''t believe it. He never believes in this ethereal thing. At this moment, he broke out, and Li broke out in his body. In an instant, he surpassed everyone. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "This is her explosion. He doesn''t believe in these things, so he wants to subvert all this. He wants to subvert all this. This is the super wall flying in the sky at the moment.


    These super strong people have unimaginable powers. These unimaginable powers are destined to bring extreme terrorist existence. These frightening existence will instantly disintegrate everyone''s willpower. These people''s and willpower will determine which is the most terrible. Obviously, you may have made a conclusion now, But at the moment, the explosive point of power still lies in others, and the power of these others is the most critical point.


    The power of these guangjiandian will converge and surpass other grace, and the avenue is the strongest. He is the real himself at the moment, and he is beyond all existence at the moment.


    They roared and cheered the truth of the people in front of them. As everyone knows, people in front of them have already seen everything in the world. These things are more than 10000 employees. For him, they have no meaning for a long time. For him, these things are just writing nothingness together.


    For a moment, he angrily looked at the person in front of him and roared, "my power, my power is the most powerful. Do you think you can rob me? No, you can''t. You''ll never do it. You know, I''m the most powerful one. I''m the one! "


    He roared and said that the power of the Buddha from the dark place in his body was beyond other people''s imagination. In this alley, ordinary people can''t rely on Oh ah to connect. This inaccessibility is the most empathetic existence. Suddenly, the power of terror broke out, and this terrible existence will be wiped out by him in a moment. At this time, A terrible force erupted from his body. It was the power from the gods, and life gave him power.


    The farmers of this force are about to show the most wonderful shadow to the world. This is him at the moment. He seems to be born for the most powerful nature. The most powerful nature lies here. This horror is the most important thing for everyone to remember.


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes widened. After the wood light, he was afraid. The look of being afraid made everyone feel a terrible existence, that is, what kind of state the man''s power has reached and why it is so powerful. 1 is this powerful power really impossible to reach? Or is there no means to check and balance this power, and what is the man in front of him, To be defeated, or to be completely disintegrated, this matter is not known at all, and some people will not talk nonsense, because these things attack Taiwan duole.


    Impressively, the people looked at the place where they pinched him. Attack the answers given to them by others. Unfortunately, no one said all this. Everyone was silent. Everyone was in the summer vacation. Only sleeping and crying, poems calling for the fight of dawn, they howled like rabbits in the forest, as if they were the only awake in the world.


    The crowd looked at this scene and couldn''t help thinking. What''s the matter? Why has this terrible existence become like this now, and the man shouted, "you, you can''t beat me, you can never beat me."


    As soon as he said this, the man shot in an instant. For a moment, it ran through the belly of the person in front of him. The person suddenly became silent. These silent forces converged into a terrible force. These terrible forces will bring the most beautiful rain goose feet. The existence of these movements is a part of making the whole world harmonious. This is their existence, They are born for this moment. They are roaring. Finally, they are reveling and want the world to vent their anger. This is them at the moment, a terrible existence.


    They dare not say anything, as if they are afraid of losing it the next moment. But at this time, a voice that appeared impressively interrupted the time and space. Degas was already who was talking. He was the last to speak soberly. He was talking for everyone. He seemed to tell everyone everything, but at the moment, no one came out and no one listened to him.


    He is also calling for the dawn, and everyone is singing in the dark. I hope the man will die in an instant, and the man''s eyes widened and his body trembled. At the moment, he seems to have endless power. These endless forces will together form the most beautiful movement in the world. These wonderful movements, like one beat after another, seem to show his private shadow in front of everyone, The power of terror broke out. These terrible forces form a beautiful movement in the end.


    The power of these movements is powerful, and talking about music makes people quiet. And enjoy the music. Suddenly, the existence of the high school entrance examination situation represents the most feared force in the world. The existence of this terror and this force will not give people any screening opportunities.


    "Kill him, kill him!" The blood knife King roared, and his debut speed was very fast. The man couldn''t resist it at all. Although he had powerful power, the blood saber king and Qin Feng seemed to be held by Wu AI with powerful power. They seemed to crush him to death and crush him here. At the moment, his power didn''t seem to be vented at once and began to be furious.,


    Everyone is watching this scene. Everyone''s face is different. But the great emperor is ironic, because everyone hates these things. These things should not exist in this world. Everyone doesn''t want the emergence of star harmony. Everything is different. They are looking forward to and calling for the arrival of a new company. This new era is led by everyone in Jiangyou north and the real era of touluxiang.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes remain the same., Some are only serious, some are just terror. These terror and different expressions seem to constitute the most beautiful movement s, and seem to constitute the only power in the world.


    At this moment, everyone was stupid. Everyone looked at all this. The outbreak of power at this moment made everyone feel the existence of terror. When it was hindering, a terrible body affected them, "your power is really strong, your power... Ha ha, it makes me feel funny. This technology hi is the power of you, so I still broke out my most powerful case!"


    For a moment, the man shot. A thunder acquirer shot. This kind of thunder assassination is his greatest skill.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    It made everyone unable to react. In an instant, the immortal entered it and seemed unable to extricate himself. At this time, the man changed his clothes and looked back. The man also looked at it and waved his hand. They both understood each other''s consciousness and shot impressively. Everyone''s power erupted from it. This kind of terrorist existence makes everyone jealous and fearful.


    Everyone is the same. They all fear the power of this guy. The power of this guy is really powerful. No one will fear his power. Unless he is an immortal, he will not fear the strength of this power. No one can resist this power. No matter who it is, the existence of this terror will only let everyone follow his rhythm. The existence of these horrors is naturally the existence of terror for everyone.


    For a moment, everyone''s love is different. With this painless expression on the head of the song cloth, everyone looked at a wood and a soul eating sword without approval. They were filled with emotion, "a person has finally disappeared in the world. The existence of these horrors really makes me feel a kind of terror. I don''t know whether the existence of this terror will affect myself. I am such a person myself, The power of such people is really the most powerful power. "


    For a moment, the man laughed. Everyone''s face was different from my love beating. These different expressions represent the most terrible. The existence of these horrors suddenly erupts. It seems that they want to divide the whole world into four categories, narrow Baofeng Road, which is the most terrible and the most inaccessible thing, and let the private see clearly. This is his purpose at the moment. His purpose is U-shaped when he is a sophomore. This is him at the moment, At the moment, he has the function of this ordinary tree, which can''t be compared with me. Maybe he can change everything, but maybe I can''t stand it all. What should I do? I want to change everything, but it seems that I can''t do these things. "


    He whispered and made him think for a moment. However, the blades of the blood saber king and Qin Feng are still attacking constantly to make them suddenly disappear alive, "you, you can''t live in this world."


    "I fight for our partners, you fight for yourself. What are you thinking about? I won''t ride back to see, but I can''t let you harm my people. Die for me. "


    For a moment, he laughed, could not help but tilt his head and thought, "what is a disaster in your and the world, maybe me. I checked and accused everyone and played everyone in my hands. You think I''m a bad guy. You think I''m the most chicken in the world, but I don''t have anything. They gave them thirty. "


    He looked at the person in front of him and smiled faintly, "it''s not good for a long time. You can''t see something in the light of the light. For me, things in the world are almost the same. For you, these things may be a lifetime. I don''t think so. Try to see others. My power is to come back from others. Why can I have such power? Because I am such a person and I am such a strong person, I have such power, which is almost a natural existence. These rights are not for my own pedestrians, but for my innate executive power. "


    For a moment, the man looked at the man in front of him and said with a faint smile: "how about what I said. How do you feel? Do you feel a kind of terror coming? For you, the Republic is right now, but for me, this will be the source of real strength. "


    The blood saber king looked, "then why do you use their left and right ears to lure us back? You know our strength can''t burn fat."


    "Why are you doing this? Are you really afraid of things?"


    The man said and smelled the speech. He couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the person in front of him, he said faintly, "Oh, you''re really stupid. My kindness can''t imagine how your strength will fall into your hand. The change of power in Western Zhejiang is the most terrible and difficult. If I don''t swallow their power, I will become them. I don''t want to be them. You know me, I use sister grapefruit ID for anything. I still have a long way to go. I can''t waste it here., The time here is nothing to me. We don''t need anything here. I just need time to convince me. As for the arcane power, I haven''t sieged the city directly, but I want to get these things. These things are Ishi very important to me. "


    At this moment, he said, suddenly small base up, with a little benefit on his expression: "do you know what is the most ironic thing?"


    "It''s people like you, under the banner of protecting partners. But attack me. I just want to control them, but you want to kill me. This is the most sad thing. You know, you bastard''s power is not as powerful as me. I am the most powerful existence of an assassin. At the moment, I am invincible, and no one can stop my power. "


    For a moment, he looked at everything around him ferociously. It seems that he wants to kill the people in front of him in a moment, but there is no expression. The power of these people is really beyond his imagination. 1 this power and beyond all warm imagination is really a naked terror.


    Impressively, he looked at the crowd, waved the dual core search, and said with a faint smile: "look, this is my power at the moment. I have power that even surpasses all of you. I am the most powerful existence of the assassin."


    "I have your miraculous power, which is the terror of power, which is the power to control everything. I have it, and I will become stronger with this power in the future."


    "This is me at the moment. Have you been hurt? My power is the most powerful power. I will not carefully consider and measure for this power. Do you know what all means are? I can kill everyone."


    At this moment, he finally revealed his nature. The depth of these forces'' terror really makes people feel the terror of the power of imagination. These horrors are the existence that makes everyone proud. These unforgettable existence is the most terrible force. These terrorist forces will be gradually released and infect everyone in an instant.


    Impressively, he looked at the man in front of him and said indifferently, "you think your power is very strong. No, puppets are powerful. I am the strongest one! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Is this the power they burst out at the moment? This kind of power is extremely terrible. This kind of power that makes people feel terrible is an existence that everyone fears. However, the outbreak of this power has no shackles and no power to overcome.


    At this moment, everyone looked at it expressionless. Everyone is looking at the people in front of them. The outbreak of this power will never rain anyone. Everyone''s power has a strong power. This strong power makes everyone feel the existence of terror. This kind of terror exists in fear and panic of countless people.


    In an instant, that force was killed in an instant. Its power is around the fingertips, tearing all the power in almost an instant. This power is simply the most powerful embodiment. Everyone looks at it, and no one feels what power there is in the chest. The outbreak of this power almost annihilates everyone in an instant.


    How terrible is this force? What a panic, what power is this, what helpless power is this, and what will this power bring you in the end!


    Just then, everyone read the book. This terror is countless amazing disasters. The power of this disaster is the existence of terror for everyone.


    "You, you are the most terrible existence. Your power, I, I can''t stop it. I''ll kill you! " Suddenly, he killed him. The man''s strength revived again. It was like tearing the vulnerable parts of the gods. This tearing force made people feel terrible. This sense of terror was an unprecedented feeling.


    This feeling makes everyone panic. He looked at the people in front of him, as if he were looking at a God. This feeling made them tremble. Is it true that cannibalism in front of them is a God? This terrible power, the range of its power and terror is almost amazing to police detectives. Is this her power?


    This kind of power, this kind of power really makes people feel terrible. This kind of sense of terror can''t be added. This kind of power makes even people in the book exist in fear. Impressively, Taoist forces collide with each other, everyone''s fists collide with each other, and everyone''s face hasn''t changed, and their fists collide with each other, But suddenly an extremely powerful force broke out.


    This extremely powerful force makes everyone instantly feel frightened. This frightening and overwhelming force is the most extreme and terrible existence. This frightening existence makes countless people feel the power of Jinhai. No one has ever felt this power. Everyone''s fists collide in an instant. This is the most frightening existence.


    When everyone''s fists collide with each other, they will explode. They will be in the most terrible existence. Everyone''s connecting equipment will remain unchanged. They suddenly blow the people in front of them out. This terrible force is simply the most powerful existence. Everyone is crazy for this force, and no one thinks so much. At this moment, book yo, even people are expressionless, Everyone has no power.


    The strength of this force makes everyone swell. This force makes everyone exist in fear. Everyone''s face remains unchanged. In a moment, many forces are killed. The outbreak of this force will eventually bring the most frightening destruction.


    Suddenly, the power of Tao and Tao came out together, and everyone''s hands collided together. With the outbreak of this power, everyone fought back. This repulsion force made everyone feel terrible. No one felt expensive. Without me, this power was too terrible, and everyone felt a disaster. This disaster dared to, It will eventually be added to everyone''s head.


    "Go, go, go, kill him, kill him!" Impressively, he roared, trying to silence people. This silencing force, this most terrible force, terror to the extreme, everyone has to repeat it. This terror is the force that makes everyone Dong Jinhai. No one is not frightened. This force is the most powerful force. No one refuses this force. This force is the most powerful existence.


    Impressively, one after another, the power of terror came out. The killing of this force is the greatest recognition for everyone. At this moment, shuyo even killed the past. This horror shocked everyone!


    The man looked at me and said angrily, "you think, you think you can kill me. You are just kidding. My power is the power that everyone lent me. I want to kill you right now. Qin Feng, you are rubbish! "


    He roared, and the power in his body was like a blowout. At this moment, people saw how big the person in front of them was. This is his power. This power decisively made people feel terrible. At this moment, people looked at the person in front of them without any expression or expression. They just looked at the person in front of them and said in silence:


    "Your power is just the starlight of mole ants. Does this power of starlight make you feel that you can really defeat me, ridiculous human, do you think your power and your terror can defeat me? No, you can''t defeat me. You can never defeat me, because you don''t have this power, and I have the ancient power. I am the most powerful existence. I am the fear of the final season. This power of fear of intermediate workers will turn everything into a flame of destruction. "=


    "You guys, die in the flames of destruction. This is their strength at the moment. Their strength makes everyone feel frightened. You are different, aren''t you? This strength makes you feel the fear you bring, the sense of fear. How, familiar, powerful! "


    He said with a diligent sneer, looked at the people in front of him, and said indifferently, "your strength is only a little, and I, I am the real strong man. Come on, let''s fight together!"


    Suddenly, their fists collided. In an instant, their power broke out, and this power was like a blowout. The blowout power made everyone see a kind of terrorist existence. This terrorist existence was so terrible that the technology would be Camus in an instant. He broke their books.


    Impressively, they killed the past. The outbreak of this force almost made everyone understand that they were not weak and strong. What kind of people are they the strongest? An Yizhong is the strong one, which makes everyone progress.


    For a moment, the forces of each other collided. Suddenly, it caused many storms. The power of this storm is the power that can only be possessed at all levels.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    The outbreak of this force is doomed to a disaster before your waist card.


    Suddenly, this force of disaster emerged. The disaster and governance absorbed by this effort will make everyone feel fear. This feeling is a force that makes everyone feel frightened.


    The blood saber king looked at an Ren and couldn''t help laughing: "you, you are very powerful and intelligent. I admire you very much. How powerful can you have left? I was born for fighting, but not as powerful as you. Come on, 1 let me kill you again! "


    In an instant, the blood saber king and Qin Feng rushed up. Its power almost broke out in an instant. When it came out, it almost wanted to penetrate the private. This penetrating force was a sense of fear that everyone could not imagine. For a moment, the power of empty cloth came out. Make you feel frightened.


    The man looked at it and said with a sneer, "that''s how your power wears Rome. I know, your power is just like this. I am here to build Ian''s greater existence. "


    For a moment, the man''s power burst out. This explosive force will impress everything in the ring. This ending force is the existence that frightens everyone. No one knows that it is Nepal who takes Boao. Only the way of life. My aunt''s power represents a kind of fear. This fear force exists here in Hong Kong public security.


    For a moment, the power that broke out became Huijin upright cotton. Everyone''s power was different, and everyone''s face was different. They looked at the things in front of them, but said in horror: "this power is very strong, it''s a powerful power."


    Qin Feng took a look and said indifferently, "this power is good. It is the power I pursue. This force of pursuit will bring about a qualitative change. As for what qualitative change is, this force of qualitative change will usher in a kind of confusion. This confusion is what I pursue. The force of hand is the ultimate terror I pursue. The terror of this mechanism is the existence that everyone fears. "


    Suddenly, many forces burst out, almost crushing people in an instant. This instant rolling force makes people feel panic. This sense of panic can''t help but make people fantasize about the scene of the next moment. How familiar this scene is. Not all of this familiar feeling makes people''s nerves tense in an instant.


    This force, what a terrible force this force is. If everyone gets this terrible face, the world will become a state of chaos. At this moment, everyone showed more enthusiasm than everyone imagined. They rushed towards the dead man.


    To absorb the man''s body. But at this moment, the man stood up in an instant, as if to absorb the strength of the people. The body was originally his best. At the moment, he absorbed them for his own strength!


    For a moment, countless forces were inhaled into the man''s body. Let that person''s body essentially change and give birth to an extremely terrible existence. The existence of several empty protectors seems to destroy everything to ah Jin. This destructive power is the ultimate eternity they pursue. This ultimate eternal power will cause 2 killing power.


    This is the Yuanying they let him out at the moment, which is to let him kill. To kill at will, this killing power is really to test the strength of the beast in front of them. If the beast is not strong enough, they will not be good at raising the beast. They will only kill it to Qin Shihuang, so that he has no chicken power!


    In an instant, countless forces burst out. Absorbing their strength, the group stared at the roaring people in front of them, "do you think you can absorb me? No, I am the most powerful being at the moment! "


    She laughed and her strength soared., At this moment, a knife man ran through his body and said to him coldly, "you think you are the most powerful one, No."., I''m the most powerful one. Let''s catch it, you guy. "


    "What you think is not what you think. You never understand the power of the world. How can you understand it? Ha ha, you garbage, go to shit for me! " For a moment, Qin Feng absorbed the power of the people in front of him, and his body suddenly became stronger. But there are still many strong people in the world. He can''t stop here. He wants to find the meaning of his existence. This meaning is very important for employees to provide for the elderly. Yo Pu is not so important.


    For a moment, he looked at the blood knife king. The blood saber king also looked over and said with a faint smile: "this power is the power that I use. We swallowed her and became much stronger. It won''t be so difficult to meet the enemy next, do you understand? "


    As soon as he said this, Qin Feng nodded and said faintly, "it''s true. It won''t be so difficult. This difficult force really makes me feel ridiculous. I don''t feel ridiculous at all. This force is the most powerful feeling. I will become the strongest in the world. The strength of the world will become mine since ancient times. My strength is the most powerful village. "


    Impressively, he smiled. Looking at the people in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing and said:¡° I like your character. Your character is really big with me. I like people like you. People like you are very straightforward and simple. I like to meet people like you by chance. It''s no trouble to make friends with people like you. Do you understand? "


    As soon as the words came out, the man couldn''t help turning his head and said with a faint smile: "what did you say, I said you?"


    TA glanced at him, couldn''t help laughing and said faintly, "of course it''s simple. You don''t have any power, but I have ancient power, and I will protect everyone. Qin Feng, you are also controlled by me. What do you want to say? "


    For a moment, Qin Feng stretched out his hand, and the blood saber king said the truth. He smiled and said, "do you really think so? Why can I slap you in the first place? "


    As soon as he said this, the man couldn''t help showing a look of grievance. Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, looked at the person in front of him, took it alone and said, "the strength of this force is a force you can''t believe. What do you think you can do, in fact, it''s just a kind of imagination terror."


    For a moment, the man was stunned. Looking at the person in front of me, I couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "it''s not interesting, just sigh. Your strength is just strong, just this strength. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Maybe it''s not your own in the end, and the controller of this power may not be yourself. "


    At this moment, an Ren suddenly widened his eyes. The blood knife king asked, "why do you think so? My power is very powerful. It is stronger than everyone. Why do you destroy it? Tell me clearly. "


    As soon as he said this, the man just shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "don''t worry, I''m just saying it casually."., After all, the strength of this force is the existence that makes everyone fear. A single bottle of a word can''t return his terror for a second. Only in this way, times can reflect his sense of terror. "


    As soon as he said this, the man frowned and asked, "what are you talking about and what does that mean. I don''t understand. The strength of this force makes me panic. Why? What exactly do you mean by marking it? "


    When the man heard the speech, he couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders. "It''s very simple. The strength of this force is certainly not that of a person. Think about it. If you use what powerful force you have, can you not be envied by others? Of course, this force will be robbed."


    "There are many things to do next. We can''t make it in front of us. Now the time is getting more and more urgent. We have to dare to become stronger without limit before the opening of the following island. This feeling of strengthening is the best. "


    For a moment, the blood knife King couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, "do you really think so? You don''t play when the next Island opens. This force is more powerful than ever before. If we get him, we can have even a few years of strength. "


    For a moment, the man''s voice came out. Qin Feng shook his head and said faintly, "it''s useless. For us, all of us are the masters of everything. This master makes everyone fear and I fear."


    "We need to find the master who controls everything. Do you understand this?" As soon as the words came out, the blood knife King nodded and said in silence, "you''re right. This force is really strong. But for us, there is still a special plane. Perhaps, this is an album. We may be able to withdraw from these worlds and ignore these sub teachers."


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded in an instant and said calmly, "we have great power. You just need to listen to me. These will eventually turn into limbs."


    "Well, I see. I will try my best to develop this force and let it burst out into a more powerful force. In other words, it will surpass the current powerful force. It will lead to the most powerful creatures. "


    As soon as he said this, the man nodded and said indifferently, "my strength was so strong that it was an existence that everyone feared and yearned for. You should be careful of the changes brought by this force. Maybe he brought you death again and again, not fear again and again."


    With that, Qin Feng slowly stood up, looked at the person in front of him, and said calmly, "for me, the time is still very early. This world is just a nothingness. I look for the meaning of my existence in nothingness. It is nothingness, these nothingness. "


    This terrible force erupted. The existence of this terror makes everyone panic. This terror makes countless people panic. This panic makes people feel terrible. At this moment, everyone is expressionless. This expressionless feeling makes everyone crazy.


    "You, your strength is too strong. The powerful feeling of this force makes everyone feel well control. Will you really have such a powerful force? I don''t believe in this powerful force. I absolutely don''t believe in such a powerful force. "


    Suddenly, the power burst out in an instant. The feeling of terror is that everyone can''t get married. This sense of terror can''t help but shock people.


    "Are you... Are you serious about your terrible power?" He looked at the person in front of him. Qin Feng smiled faintly, "I wanted to compete with you as an ordinary person. As a result, I won''t say it. I''ll have a showdown. How about this? Do you feel like a tiger shaking? "


    As soon as he said this, the man showed an expression of disgust,. Coldly said: "you are a garbage, I am not rare." For a moment, the blood saber King left angrily. Qin Feng looked at the direction he left and said alone, "I''m so strong. Who told me how to be strong? There''s no way."


    He left here in a flash. This feeling of terror dissipated, and some people were paying attention to the direction he left, and couldn''t help falling into a state of thinking. This ancient terror frightened everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qin Feng''s man came back here with an arrow.


    Some people turned their heads and said faintly, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with this force?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the man shook his head and said faintly: "report the situation. The strength of this force has really burned our imagination, but it is not the existence of an empty box."


    "The strength of this force is very strong, but if we control it, we can burst out forces beyond everything. This power that transcends everything is the powerful power we are looking for and have been looking for. We should have the ancient power, and this power is the existence we have been looking for. "


    As soon as he said this, the man narrowed his eyes in an instant. Looking at the person in front of him, he couldn''t help saying, "and combination Yang Ma, what you want to report. What''s the only thing? What''s the use of asking you to come and play games? "


    As soon as he said this, the man shook his head and said with a smile, "I have more than this except partnership."


    "I also know something else. The two of them are going to open the heart of the island. That kind of terror in the island itself scares everyone. What do you think? " As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face solidified in another piece. This sense of solidification made people feel intimate terror.


    Suddenly, countless forces erupted from it. Everyone''s face changed in an instant. Looking at the person in front of him, he couldn''t help saying, "your power, the terror of your power, is an unprecedented letter."


    Suddenly, many forces burst out. Entangled together, formed the most powerful feeling, everyone''s fists hit together, and everyone''s strength erupted. Together.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Formed the most terrible existence in the world.


    At this time, a close and indifferent voice sounded, "this power, ha ha, I can only laugh. Is this weak power also worn here?"


    For a moment, the man turned his head and looked at the past. He saw the man standing here in front of him and said indifferently, "if you need this power, come to me. I Cuiyu your unparalleled power. This power can make you a strong man directly. This is the experiment I promised. Luo is not allowed at all. You can kill me."


    In an instant, this big experiment broke out. Everyone''s eyes narrowed slightly in an instant, looked at the person in front of them, and said in a deep voice: "the time of sharp sword, where I go, you''d better not spoil me, please."


    "This Qin Feng is the existence we must kill. After killing them, we can just ask. Otherwise, we can never change. He has to go to the disabled island. Yes, we can''t participate in the island. "


    As soon as this word came out, the same puppet love appeared in the door of Ou Guang. Everyone doesn''t want people in front of them to participate in the advocacy and election. The island election is related to the strength. This sense of strength is the existence that pulls everyone back in an instant.


    Suddenly, everyone was silent. It seems that what is said can''t move, and the man is just happy. Oh, Dandan said: "don''t look like this. For me, the terror of this force is the first order for everyone, but the blood knife king and Qin Feng are not, so we won''t be peaceful all day."


    As soon as the words came out, the people were angry again. This villain is extremely hateful, extremely hateful. They must let them die. If they are not disappointed, they can''t make a new breakthrough on it. They will be suppressed in all realms for a moment, or even can''t break through. This is the most terrible thing. If they can''t break through, they will be finished, completely finished. This is the place of terror, Everyone can''t let this Hi elder martial brother. If it happens, it will be the most terrible public security. Everyone knows the terrible disaster of crocodile island.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the past without expression. Coldly, he asked, "what should we do? What should we do to stop the outbreak of this force?"


    At this moment, they seemed to grasp the straw like inquiry. The man just smiled happily, but the said, "the solution is very simple. Just go to find a doctor. They will help us, and they will help us get rid of that guy."


    "As long as the breeze and the forehead learn to beat me, everything will come naturally."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people showed their doubts. Go to bed early to kill them. They are strong, top strong, and killed by ordinary people. It is almost impossible. They look at the man in front of them, and the man is also happy. Oh, calmly asked: "Nemi, your strength is terrible, but not as strong as the blood saber king. I understand that, but I don''t expect your strength. "


    "For me, the only thing I can count on is myself. So I chose a candidate to assassinate that guy so that his power could not explode. "


    Once this was said, everyone''s table was normal. Who the hell is he? Who in the end uses what powerful power they have. They think about it. At the next moment, a cold soldier appears and thinks about it. Looking at the people in front of him, the indifferent temperature Oh: "what''s the matter? Your power is really terrible. Do you have anything I need to do?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at it. There was no expression on everyone''s face, but the indifferent Wen en said: "your power is really terrible. This terrible power really makes me feel funny. This funny power makes everyone feel the existence of terror."


    In an instant, its power erupted. Everyone was shocked that a terrible existence was ushered in. It actually ushered in her. This guy is the most terrible existence. It was so terrible!


    For a moment, even people in the book were thinking like this. They didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of things at all, because no one thought about the seriousness of things. Naturally, no one thought about these things. They looked at the people in front of them.


    "Black Road King, are you his back row. Sure enough, it''s powerful enough, but it''s stronger than everyone else. Black Taoist king, are you strong enough to kill Qin Feng? "


    The black Taoist king looked at it without any expression, but looked at it faintly. The next moment, the man''s head flew up in an instant, and then slowly fell to the ground. This knife action shocked all the people in the synthesis. All the people stared at the man who had lost his brain bag in front of them and couldn''t help staring.


    "This... This is terrible. How did you do it? You are so terrible. This is his powerful power at the moment. It''s not enough to make me laugh."


    For a moment, everyone was happy. 1 the strength of this force was beyond all their imagination. They believed that the black Taoist king at the moment, the most powerful existence today, and the strongest existence that can not be replaced by books and even people. As long as he is here, Qingdao will not face difficulties, because he is strong and absolutely powerful, That cold strong feeling, today u''s power to bite and kill most people!


    Impressively, they looked at the people in front of them, hugged their fists, laughed and said, "yes, yes, what we need is such a person. Such a strong person is what we like, and what we need is such a strong person."


    At this moment, people''s eyes remained unchanged, but they directly smiled and blossomed. For a moment, he looked at the past and said faintly: "your power is really scary enough. When will this scary enough power be sent out?"


    For a moment, the man''s fists hit together., Everyone''s fist has put the Buddha in a different place. Everyone''s power has the power to shock everyone.


    They looked over and said in a deep voice, "this is your terror. Your terror is really terrible. This feeling of terror is really powerful. You are the strongest in this era. I believe you are the strongest in this era. "


    As soon as he said this, the man didn''t have any expression, but disappeared in an instant.


    When they looked at this scene, they couldn''t help sighing that they were strong. They were really a person who came and went without a trace. His eyes narrowed slightly and couldn''t help sighing.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    After returning to Penglai Fairy Island, Qin Feng, Penglai Island owner and blue moon have made great progress in strength after this event, especially Qin Feng has mastered many new forces.


    Qin Feng looked at the island owner in front of him and said, "I still haven''t found my way."


    "What is your way?" The island owner looked at Qin Feng and said.


    It has been a long time since he came to this world. Qin Feng has begun to forget that he doesn''t belong to this world at all. In fact, this world has nothing to do with himself.


    "I have to go back. Go back to Datang to see which old man should have come back." Qin Feng looked not far away and said.


    The island owner was full of interest for the old people who could make Qin Feng and others, but Qin Feng didn''t mean to say any more. The island owner didn''t ask any more questions, but said some words of gratitude to Qin Feng.


    Incidentally, the island owner mentioned the matter of the blood saber king. According to the blood saber King''s temper, it must still appear. At that time, the whole Penglai Fairy Island must have an accident.


    "I understand what you mean, island leader. I won''t go back to Datang until the blood saber king is dealt with." Qin Feng said to the island owner.


    With Qin Feng''s words, the island owner is completely relieved. After Chongming Island, the status of Penglai Fairy Island in the sea area has a faint trend of No. 1.


    If the bloody sword king is solved in one fell swoop, Penglai Fairy Island must be the most powerful island in the whole sea area.


    At that time, with a strong appeal, the island owner will ensure that the whole Penglai Island will prosper for many years.


    You know, there are countless casual repairs in the whole island area. If those casual repairs are added to Penglai Fairy Island, they will definitely be a great strength supplement to Penglai Fairy Island.


    But at the thought of the powerful strength of the blood saber king, the island leader was a little flustered. After all, no one could stop the blood saber king from coming and going.


    Looking at Qin Feng anxiously, the island owner said, "are you sure you have solved the bloody sword king?"


    Qin Feng smiled and said to the island Master, "since the island Master has asked me to stay and help, are you still worried that I can''t do it?"


    That said, the island owner is still worried. After all, if the blood saber king comes to Penglai Fairy Island and doesn''t get rid of him, the whole Penglai Fairy Island will suffer at that time.


    This is actually a big bet for the island owner. If successful, Penglai is destined to be the first. If not, Penglai will be destroyed in his own hands.


    But looking at Qin Feng in front of him, since the island owner first saw him, the boy has worked miracles again and again.


    As if miracles happen to him, it''s just like eating home cooked meals. Qin Feng is a person who is good at creating miracles.


    After taking a deep breath, the island owner said to Qin Feng, "have you figured out how to lure the blood knife king?"


    Looking at the island owner in surprise, Qin Feng thought it should be done by the island owner himself. After all, the blood knife king showed great interest in Penglai Fairy Island.


    However, the island leader''s intention is to let Qin Feng come. Qin Feng doesn''t shirk it. Anyway, he brought the blood saber king to Penglai Fairy Island for a decisive battle. It doesn''t matter who is the bait.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said to the island owner, "it''s actually very simple. As long as the island owner sends out a message."


    "What news?" The island owner looked at Qin Feng and said.


    After selling the pass for a while, Qin Feng said to the island owner, "it''s very simple. As long as the island owner claims that Penglai Fairy Island will regard me as the island owner in the future, Penglai Fairy Island wants to unify the whole sea area."


    "What?" The island owner said to Qin Feng in surprise.


    As soon as this news goes out, the whole sea area must cause an uproar. You know, even Penglai Fairy Island really has the heart of unifying the whole sea area.


    It can only be nibbled slowly and step by step. This blatant behavior is easy to make other islands unite. At that time, it will inevitably cause some bad things.


    "Island leader, just trust me. The blood saber king will definitely come at that time. I can assure you." Qin Feng vowed to the island owner.


    But the island owner was embarrassed. It was too risky to push himself to the forefront of Penglai Fairy Island. Even if he successfully solved the blood saber king at that time.


    Penglai Fairy Island is also likely to go against all islands. Penglai Fairy Island will certainly become stronger in the future, but it is not strong enough to deal with the whole sea area.


    Seeing the island leader''s delay in speaking, Qin Feng said bluntly, "island leader, are you worried that Qin Feng will really take your Penglai Fairy Island for himself?"


    The island owner immediately panicked and hurriedly said to Qin Feng, "I don''t mean that. Even if you give Penglai Fairy Island to Qin Feng, you Qin Feng won''t want it. I''m just worried about what to do after getting the blood knife king over?"


    This is indeed the main way to solve the island. You know, when in the secret territory, the blood saber king came and went freely, and even stably suppressed Qin Feng and them.


    Finally, if Qin Feng hadn''t made a sudden effort, the blood saber king could even take them.


    Qin Feng turned to the island owner and said, "don''t worry, I already have a way in my heart."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s confident appearance, the island owner didn''t ask too much questions. After Qin Feng asked what he needed to do, the island owner turned and left.


    Qin Feng stands by the sea alone and looks at the Tang Dynasty in the distance. Qin Feng just wants to go back now. In addition to improving his strength, he actually doesn''t gain much from coming to this sea area.


    Up to now, Qin Feng still doesn''t understand what kind of world he came to. Qin Feng especially misses Shen Qianling.


    At the beginning, the woman who was especially similar to Shen Qianling was never Shen Qianling himself. Every time he saw a woman, Qin Feng only wanted to escape the world and find Shen Qianling.


    However, the current urgency still needs to find a way to solve the blood knife king. This is Qin Feng''s top priority now.


    In fact, according to Qin Feng''s current strength, it is really difficult to solve the blood saber king, but why is Qin Feng so sure to solve the blood saber king suddenly.


    It is because after this period of power integration, a new energy has been generated in Qin Feng''s body. This energy can actually devour the residual energy left in Qin Feng''s body before the blood Sabre King attacked Qin Feng.


    Even in front of Qin Feng''s new energy, the energy of the blood knife king is really like a mouse seeing a cat, and directly loses any power.


    You know, the energy of the blood saber king at that time caused great trouble to Qin Feng. Now that this thing has been solved, Qin Feng will naturally be much simpler to deal with the blood saber king.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    The only problem is that Qin Feng doesn''t have much energy in his body. If he wants to produce this energy, he must swallow the energy from Chongming Island.


    If the blood saber king came earlier, Qin Feng''s victory against the blood saber king is hard to tell.


    In fact, the safest way is to wait until Qin Feng has enough energy in his body, and then let the island owner do as he did just now.


    But Qin Feng can''t wait. Now Qin Feng just wants to go back to the Tang Dynasty and find an old man who knows who he has passed through.


    As for the blood knife king, Qin Feng has other ways to solve the blood knife king.


    After a few days, the whole sea area has been boiling. The name Qin Feng has been known by everyone. Penglai Fairy Island is a Famous Fairy Island in the whole sea area.


    Now it has to be passed on to a boy named Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s name has not been accepted by the public. No one knows where Qin Feng came from.


    Even those who know that the Qin wind is strong also think that the practice of the island owner of Penglai Fairy Island is somewhat outrageous. It is the most important thing to know the inheritance of a Fairy Island in the whole sea area.


    Now he has to give it to an unknown boy, which adds more mystery to the name of Qin Feng.


    At this time, on an island market, a man covered in a black cloak heard people nearby talking about Qin Feng.


    The man raised his mouth and whispered, "this will lead me to take the bait. You''ve really lost your money."


    Then the next second, the man disappeared in the market. Naturally, he was the king of blood knife.


    In fact, the bloody sword king didn''t care about Qin Feng at all, but he knew that Qin Feng was challenging himself.


    On the other hand, Qin Feng has appeared at the highest point of the whole Penglai Fairy Island. Looking at the busy Penglai Fairy Island, the whole Penglai Fairy Island is busy because of the information of the island owner.


    The defense of various places has been strengthened. I don''t know how many, and there are many outsiders. These people are either spies from other islands or some people who come to see the excitement.


    Since the whole sea area was confirmed by the cultivation system, no island dared to say something like Penglai Fairy Island. It is not that there is no powerful Island force.


    But because the more powerful the island force is, the more clear it is how big the sea area is and how much terror is hidden.


    Countless strong people of cultivation did not join any force, but found some small islands to cultivate themselves. The more powerful people are, the more they like to be alone.


    But Penglai Fairy Island, which unifies the whole sea area, is tantamount to offending those big men who want to practice alone.


    At this time, the island leader appeared beside Qin Feng and said to Qin Feng, "do you know how many powerful leaders contacted me this day?"


    Qin Feng looked at the island owner who seemed to be a few years old and said calmly, "I don''t know. I just know that there must be a lot."


    "A lot? There are more than 50 Island owners who have spoken well, warned and gloated. I''m really bored to death. " Said the island owner.


    These have long been expected by Qin Feng, but I didn''t expect so many people to watch the excitement.


    "Island Master, don''t you want to unify the whole sea area?" Qin Feng calmly looked at the island owner and said.


    The island owner looked at Qin Feng in surprise. He always thought Qin Feng was a bait to lure the blood saber king, but listening to Qin Feng''s tone now, it seemed that he really wanted to help Penglai Fairy Island.


    At the thought that Qin Feng has been creating miracles, the island owner thought, does Qin Feng really have any way to unify the whole sea area of Penglai Fairy Island?


    "What do you say? I think it must be, but I still feel that the time is not ripe. " The island owner said to Qin Feng.


    When I went to Chongming Island that time, the whole Penglai Fairy Island actually gained the most. If I had digested the inheritance for hundreds of years, it would not be impossible.


    The whole sea area is not without those big men who want to unify. They just lack strength. You know, the resources of the sea area are richer than those of the mainland.


    Greed is something everyone has, especially when people are in a high position.


    Qin Feng directly said to the island owner, "in fact, I have no way. I just ask."


    This sentence immediately made the island owner bow down. He forgot that Qin Feng is not a person in the sea. Qin Feng is a person from the mainland and is not a real sea person.


    After sighing heavily, the island owner said to Qin Feng, "even if the blood saber king is solved this time, I need to compensate for a large amount of things in Penglai Fairy Island. Alas."


    At that time, we have to apologize to all the leaders one by one, which is enough to make the whole Penglai Fairy Island take a big bite of blood.


    After taking a deep breath, the leader of Qinfeng island said, "believe me, after you solve the blood saber king, you will definitely get more from him than you lose."


    The island leader''s eyes lit up immediately. There must be something good on the blood knife king. Otherwise, why did Qin Feng have to kill the blood knife king?


    Isn''t this sentence that Qin Feng will give Penglai Fairy Island a share if he gets the things from the blood saber king?


    However, Penglai Fairy Island has paid such a high price this time. According to reason, Qin Feng should also give Penglai Fairy Island some compensation.


    It seemed that he could see the idea of the island owner. Qin Feng directly said to the island owner, "I can probably guess what you think. Don''t worry. As long as it''s the blood saber king, I''ll give you all the things you get."


    "Don''t you want anything from him?" The island owner looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said.


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to the island owner, "I just want to kill him. Is there anything wrong?"


    Qin Feng didn''t want to say that the island owner didn''t continue, but turned and left. He still had a lot of things to deal with.


    Not long after the island owner left, Qin Feng felt a strange smell in the whole island. The corners of Qin Feng''s mouth rose and said softly, "you''re still here."


    Then Qin Feng disappeared and appeared in a training room specially prepared for him in Penglai Fairy Island.


    In front of Qin Feng, there are many cultivation resources, all of which are the top in the whole sea area, which is the strength of Penglai Fairy Island.


    What Qin Feng has to do now is to swallow all these things in one breath. Yes, it''s just to swallow them right, because Qin Feng can''t use his energy completely.


    You can only use this outrageous method to enhance your energy, and then convert it into energy for the blood saber King through the golden elixir in your body.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Now the situation is that the more energy, the better. If the energy is not enough, Qin Feng is more likely to lose. At that time, Qin Feng can only gamble on his body.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to do this kind of gambling all the time. You should know that fate won''t always care for the same person. Qin Feng has been cared for by fate many times all the way.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng began to swallow the treasures in front of him. If anyone knew that Qin Feng ate the treasures like this, he would definitely spit blood and die.


    You know, if these treasures are swallowed like this, only less than 50% of the energy can be used at that time. This is not what ordinary local tyrants can do.


    Qin Feng can''t help it. Unexpectedly, the blood saber king has come to Penglai Fairy Island so early. It seems that the blood saber king will find himself directly in recent days.


    Now the blood saber king is still testing himself before he makes a move. He wants to see what he can do against him.


    At this time, the blood saber king, like Qin Feng, inquired everywhere to see what medicine was sold in Qin Feng''s gourd.


    However, no matter how the blood saber king inquired, he didn''t get any substantive help. The whole Penglai Fairy Island seems to be no different except that its defense has been strengthened.


    The core of the whole Penglai Fairy Island was not aware of any energy fluctuations, which made the blood knife king a little uneasy.


    Sometimes no response is more disturbing than a response. After thinking about it for two days, the blood saber King chose the most direct way.


    Go directly to the core of Penglai Fairy Island. At this time, many people have gathered at the gate of the main hall of Penglai Fairy Island. Most of them come to see the excitement.


    Because today is the time for Penglai Island owner to officially announce that he wants to unify the whole sea area. The blood knife king is wandering among them. He wants to see what the island owner wants to do.


    When the owner of Penglai Island appeared, the whole square began to cheer. Many people were booing and wanted to see how the owner of Penglai Island died.


    You know, many allies have gathered outside at this time. They all say they want to attack Penglai Fairy Island. They want to attack Penglai Fairy Island like blood to punish his rampancy.


    Penglai Island leader looked at these people in front of him. After taking a deep breath, he said loudly, "blood saber king, you should already be here. Come out now. There''s no need to hide."


    When I heard this, I was mostly confused. What is the blood knife king? Isn''t today the day when you declared war on Penglai Fairy Island?


    Why did a blood saber King come out suddenly? Was it that the blood saber king was a big man who helped Penglai Fairy Island unify the whole Fairy Island? Most people think so.


    The blood saber king didn''t go out. If he said so, wouldn''t he have no face at all? He wanted to see what Penglai Island leader wanted to do?


    The main reason is that Qin Feng didn''t appear. The biggest threat to the blood saber king from the whole Penglai Fairy Island is Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng''s strength is not very strong, there are too many strange means on Qin Feng.


    "Are you waiting for Qin Feng? Qin Feng is also waiting for you. Are you here and don''t meet Qin Feng?" Penglai Island owner continued.


    Qin Feng? This name is still familiar to everyone. Qin Feng is now the man of the moment in the whole sea area. It didn''t appear for long, but he has been listed as the most talented person on each island.


    This is the conclusion drawn by all those who came back from Chongming Island, but Qin Feng is only a younger generation. How can he be related to the unification of the whole sea area.


    If we give Qin Feng hundreds or even thousands of years, Qin Feng may be able to participate in this kind of thing. This is what we think.


    "Qin Feng, I''m waiting for you to come. If you don''t show up, won''t you give him face? Will you come like this and return empty handed?" Penglai Island owner said loudly.


    The blood knife king was itching in his heart. He was very curious about Qin Feng. After a short contact with Qin Feng, regardless of his gratitude and resentment with Qin Feng, he could be sure that Qin Feng must have a great opportunity.


    This kind of opportunity can help the blood saber king to achieve the same breakthrough, which is also the main reason why the blood saber king came here.


    But if Qin Feng doesn''t come out, the blood saber king will not come out. How can there be a reason why the enemy commander didn''t appear and his trump card came out.


    Look, there is no movement below. But those who watch the excitement have more mouths than anyone. The island owners who are already in trouble are banned with a direct wave of their hand.


    At this time, the island owner turned around and whispered something to the back, and then saw a young man behind him.


    When the young man appeared, the blood knife King''s whole pupil contracted. The whole man looked at Qin Feng and remained silent.


    This young man is Qin Feng. At this time, it seems that Qin Feng''s strength has not improved much, but it gives the blood saber king a very dangerous feeling, as if he had met a natural enemy.


    Even the blood saber King''s first intuition told himself that he must stay away from Qin Feng and run as far as possible.


    If Qin Feng knew that he had improved so much, he would make the blood saber King feel like this. Qin Feng must have come out long ago.


    Qin Feng has really eaten badly these days. They all say that good medicine tastes bitter. If those Tiancai and Dibao are eaten raw, they will be as bad as they are.


    But in order to solve the blood knife king, Qin Feng really didn''t dare to relax a little. He could only eat crazily.


    Several times in the middle of the trip, when the island leader sent Tiancai and Dibao, he was shocked by Qin Feng''s eating appearance. It was the first time that the island leader had seen such absorption for so many years. Even the island leader felt that Qin Feng was the incarnation of a monster?


    Only when monsters devour Tiancai and earth treasures can they devour them in this way, but it is also because monsters almost don''t master the means of alchemy that they devour Tiancai and earth treasures directly.


    Qin Feng is too lazy to explain. He can only say that this is his own talent. If he swallows it directly, he can absorb more.


    At this time, the reward came. Qin Feng oppressed the blood saber king. Of course, Qin Feng didn''t know at this time. On the contrary, Qin Feng was still a little flustered.


    If it weren''t for lack of time, Qin Feng would definitely have to eat hard for a few days.


    At this time, a violent fluctuating breath below attracted Qin Feng''s attention. Qin Feng immediately said loudly in which direction.


    "Now that you have come, are you going to run away? It''s not good for your reputation as the blood saber king. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    The blood saber king knew that his absence had let his breath out, and the blood saber King drifted slowly.


    They looked at Qin Feng directly. Everyone knew in an instant that this person was the blood knife King Qin Feng wanted to find.


    When the two of them looked at each other, the owner of Penglai Island said directly and loudly, "I Penglai Fairy Island has always loved peace. How can I want to unify the whole sea area."


    "This time I use this name to see the blood knife king. It''s true to see the blood knife king, and it''s false to unify the whole sea area."


    This is not for the garbage below, but for the forces behind the garbage.


    And after that, the whole Penglai Fairy Island suddenly came down, and many powerful senses went crazy towards the blood knife king.


    Many people don''t know the existence of the blood knife king. They are even more curious about the existence of the people who want to lure out at such a high price on Penglai Fairy Island.


    But when they looked into the past, they regretted it, because their perception was like falling into a swamp, directly swallowed up, or even directly backfired on themselves.


    This is the hegemony of the blood saber king. Those who know the existence of the blood saber King naturally hide far away. You know, there is no way to let so many of them last time.


    But now they are really curious about what means Penglai Fairy Island and Qin Feng have to directly face the powerful existence of the blood saber king.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?" The blood knife king said to Qin Feng.


    This remark is also everyone''s question. In fact, even the owner of Penglai Island doesn''t know who Qin Feng is. He only knows that Qin Feng came from the mainland.


    Penglai Island leader doesn''t know anything else. As for others, they don''t know Qin Feng. They just think Qin Feng is an excellent young student cultivated by Penglai Island leader.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I have what you want, right?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The blood knife King sneered and said to Qin Feng, "that''s right. You have what I want, and it seems that there are a lot of what I want."


    "Shouldn''t you hide well at this time? How dare you take the initiative to lure me out? Are you in a hurry to die, or have you figured out how to deal with me? "


    Qin Feng has figured out how to deal with him. Although his energy can deal with him now, if he is fully sure, Qin Feng can''t guarantee it.


    Qin Feng pretended to be all right and said to the blood saber king, "I already have a way, otherwise you think I will do nothing and ask you to die?"


    The blood saber king was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t know whether Qin Feng''s words were true or false. If he saw Qin Feng last time, the blood saber king would not believe it.


    But at this time, Qin Feng gave the blood saber king a very dangerous feeling. Now Qin Feng can threaten the life of the blood saber king.


    But the blood saber king also wants face. It has reached this point. How can the blood saber King retreat? If he retreats, even if he escaped a disaster, it will affect the Tao heart of the blood saber king in the future.


    This will cause great trouble for the blood saber king to improve his realm in the future. The blood saber king said to Qin Feng, "boy, let''s see if your life is harder or mine."


    Those who hovered in the sky looked at Qin Feng in surprise. They were also full of questions about this rising star.


    Even though Qin Feng''s talent is strong to a certain extent, he has not matured after all, and in front of Qin Feng, in addition to being physically strong, he seems to have no accomplishments at all.


    What on earth is there in him that the blood saber king should be so afraid of?


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng directly pointed to the sky, which means to let the blood saber King fight above. Fighting below will only increase some innocent injuries.


    For this reason, the blood saber king doesn''t matter. In fact, the blood saber king doesn''t care about other people''s life and death at all. He just wants to solve Qin Feng quickly.


    Qin Feng makes him more and more afraid, which proves that Qin Feng has a great opportunity. If he can kill such a powerful man of good fortune.


    Then the boy''s luck will be blessed to the blood knife king. At that time, not only the things on Qin Feng''s body belong to the blood knife king, but also the opportunities after Qin Feng belong to the blood knife king.


    The king of blood Sabre has cultivated his Qi and knows it. If a person''s Qi is strong to a certain extent, he can change his life against the sky.


    Qin Feng appeared in front of the blood knife king for the first time. The blood knife king knew that the boy''s luck was against the sky. He thought he had a perfect way to clean up Qin Feng again.


    But the boy is eager to find himself. The blood saber king can only be tough.


    After coming to the sky, the blood saber King seemed to want no one to watch the war. He directly used his strong perception to empty the perception of all the big men around him.


    The blood saber king looked at Qin Feng darkly and said, "now there are only two of us here, and the surrounding perception has been cleaned up by me. Boy, tell me the truth, are you a person in our world?"


    When Qin Feng heard the words of the blood saber king, he was stunned on the spot. At the same time, his heart lit up a glimmer of hope.


    You know, up to now, Penglai Island owners just think they are from the mainland and never think they are from another world. In the world outlook of those practitioners, there is no other world.


    But if the blood knife king asks, it proves that the blood knife king knows that there are other worlds. As long as he knows, he has a way to leave the present world.


    Up to now, Qin Feng has no way to the world. The space of the world is too strong. No matter how strong you are, you can''t tear up the space.


    "Look at you, I''m right, boy. No wonder you have such strong luck. You must be the master of your own world after all." The blood knife King continued.


    "Is there any way to leave the world?" Qin Feng directly asked the blood knife king what he cared about most now.


    There is no problem more concerned by Qin Feng than this one.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s eagerness, Wang Xuedao smiled and said to Qin Feng, "don''t you want to kill me? I tell you, I''m the only one in the world who knows how to leave the world. "


    Qin Feng sneered directly and said to the blood saber king, "I know another person also knows. Don''t brag here."


    The blood knife King frowned and an old man appeared in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    This old man is the senior brother of the blood saber king. In addition to his ruthlessness, another important reason why the blood saber king can grow to this point is that he has found a good master.


    Now everything about the blood saber King actually comes from his master, and he wants to leave the world because his master told him how grand the outside world is.


    But finally, the master suddenly became immortal. When the master died, he and which old man, that is, the senior brother of the blood knife king, formed two different views.


    In the consciousness of the blood saber king, he wanted to go to another world, but his senior brother insisted on protecting the world.


    After they go to other worlds, their world will be exposed to the sight of other worlds. If other worlds are more powerful than this world, their world will be over.


    However, in the eyes of the blood saber king, there was only himself and there was no world. Finally, the two martial brothers broke up unhappily. Even the martial brothers appeared many times and blocked the blood saber King''s actions to destroy the world space several times.


    Finally, the two people went to the opposite. The last time they met was thousands of years ago.


    The blood knife king said to Qin Feng, "how do you know him?"


    "You don''t need to know. Obviously, what you just said doesn''t appeal to me." Qin Feng sneered.


    Now Qin Feng is deliberately delaying time. The longer he delays, he can convert the energy just saved in his body into more energy for the blood knife king.


    Obviously, the blood saber King hadn''t noticed this. He fell into a deep thought and didn''t know what was in his mind now.


    At this time, the leader of Penglai Island appeared next to Qin Feng and whispered to Qin Feng, "are you able to deal with the bloody sword king?"


    When he said this, the Penglai Island leader was very flustered. You know, the Penglai Island leader is not the opponent of the blood saber king at all.


    In fact, Qin Feng is inferior to Penglai Island leader in terms of strength, but Qin Feng has too many strange means. This time, Qin Feng took the initiative to put forward the plan, so his hope is entirely on Qin Feng.


    Helpless Qin Feng turned to Penglai Island master and said to him, "I have a way to deal with him, but the odds are not great."


    When he heard that the odds were not very good, Penglai Island leader was relieved. Just now Penglai Island leader thought Qin Feng had no way. Now there are some ways.


    Now the Penglai Island leader can only hope that luck will always be on their side. During the time with Qin Feng, they have been Jedi for survival several times. I believe they can also survive this time.


    But Qin Feng was not optimistic, because he felt that the blood saber king had just had some scruples about himself, and even all his energy didn''t leak out.


    But at this time, it seems to be obvious to target yourself, even if you can threaten him.


    Indeed, the blood saber King realized that Qin Feng was definitely one of his senior brothers who got the world, but his senior brother kept saying to himself that he wanted to protect the world.


    He can''t let people in this world go out, nor will he let people in other worlds, but when he sees Qin Feng in front of him and Qin Feng knows his senior brother, the blood saber King believes his inference more.


    A feeling of betrayal came to his heart. Now the blood saber king just wanted to kill Qin Feng immediately, and then go to find his senior brother, and then end it with his senior brother in person.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Feng looked at the blood knife king and said with unstable breath.


    The blood saber King sneered, then roared, and rushed directly to Qin Feng.


    Seeing this attack state, Qin Feng didn''t want to directly cover his energy on his skin, and then put his hands against his chest.


    Qin Feng really didn''t expect that the blood saber king was so fierce at the beginning. He directly opened all his firepower. Penglai Island leader secretly came to the sky and wanted to help Qin Feng.


    But he was shocked by Qin Feng''s power. Qin Feng knew that the leader of Penglai Island had nothing to do with the blood saber king. If he stayed here, it would be Qin Feng''s burden.


    When Qin Feng resisted the first round of attack by the blood saber king, the blood saber king looked at Qin Feng in surprise, and then looked down at the white smoke in the shadow of his arm.


    "Is that what you took the initiative to find me?" The blood knife king held up his white smoking arm and said to Qin Feng.


    His energy was swallowed directly when he met Qin Feng''s body. The attack that could have exerted all its power was forcibly weakened by Qin Feng''s strange energy.


    You know, the blood saber king is already at the top of the world. He can directly blow up an island in Chengdu.


    Now the Qin wind is also bad, and the whole person''s internal organs are surging.


    After coming to this world, Qin Feng''s physical quality is somehow weakened. Qin Feng speculates that it is because his body has exceeded the limit that the world can reach.


    So his body automatically reduced the body strength, which really made Qin Feng miserable.


    Qin Feng, who felt bad, pretended to be all right and said to the blood saber king, "do you think I came to you to die? I must have a way. "


    The blood saber king didn''t seem to be afraid of Qin Feng''s energy. Instead, he looked at Qin Feng with interest and said to Qin Feng.


    "Boy, I don''t believe you can have this energy all the time. When I slowly consume it until you''re gone, what do I think you should do?"


    This sentence directly tells Qin Feng''s death door. This is an old monster that has lived for a long time. Every old monster exists as a essence. It''s really more difficult to get a little cheaper in their hands than going to heaven.


    But Qin Feng can only be tough at this time. Today, either he will solve the blood saber king himself or he will be solved by the blood saber king.


    But the blood saber King seemed to suddenly think of something, so he said to Qin Feng, "boy, I''ll give you a way to live, follow me, tell me how you came to this world, and then take me to your world."


    Qin Feng was really depressed when he heard the words of the blood saber king. He also wanted to take you to my world. After going to my world, wash your neck and wait to be killed by yourself.


    The blood saber King actually understood very simply. He looked at Qin Feng''s strength, inferred the overall strength of Qin Feng''s world with Qin Feng''s strength, and then felt that he could at least protect himself when he went to Qin Feng''s world.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Seeing Qin Feng''s disdain on his face, the blood knife king was not angry, but said to Qin Feng, "boy, I''ve changed my mind. Wait for me to clean you up slowly, and I''ll be convinced when I clean you up."


    "You will know what is made of iron."


    After that, the blood saber King''s attack is like crazy attacking Qin Feng. Qin Feng can only defend desperately. Qin Feng also wants to attack, but his energy can''t be isolated.


    He wanted to have a hand to hand fight with the blood saber king, but the blood saber King seemed to see Qin Feng''s weakness. He just ran after playing, and didn''t give Qin Feng a chance to get close at all.


    In the end, Qin Feng really couldn''t hold his breath. He kept breathing. Using that kind of energy to cover his body with such a high load also greatly consumed the physical fitness of Qin Feng''s whole body.


    The blood knife king looked at Qin Feng with a joking face and said, "boy, I tell you, I thought you were a little threatening. Now it seems that you are just a trapped animal."


    Qin Feng''s original intention was to use the general idea of the blood saber king, and then strive for an opportunity to fight with the blood saber king, and then directly win a glimmer of life for himself with his amazing fighting skills.


    But unexpectedly, the blood saber king went all out as soon as he came up. It was like taking medicine. Qin Feng really didn''t expect it.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng slowly said to the blood knife king, "can you tell me why your attitude towards me has changed so much?"


    Qin Feng is really curious about this. It seems that what he said didn''t stimulate him at all. He just mentioned an old man.


    Which old man is the enemy of the bloody sword king? Or the kind of enemy with a bitter hatred?


    The bloody sword king didn''t intend to explain to Qin Feng, and he didn''t have to. He directly attacked Qin Feng again. Qin Feng had no choice but to resist.


    But it''s not a way to go on like this. Qin Feng will be dragged to death if he insists on it for half an hour at most.


    Unless Qin Feng can eat Tiancai and Dibao and deal with the blood knife king at the same time, the reality is obviously impossible.


    Finally, Qin Feng thought of a way. When the blood saber king was far away from himself, he punched his Dantian hard.


    This scene stunned the blood saber king. This kind of person who took the initiative to attack his own Dantian when fighting with the enemy. The blood saber king has lived for so many years. I haven''t heard of it before.


    Dantian is an important part of every cultivator. Even the cultivator who cultivates the body, Dantian is also extremely important. It is the basis for a person to mobilize all energy. Without Dantian, a person is wasted.


    Qin Feng''s blood gushed out, and the whole person''s face turned white in an instant. Before the blood saber King reacted, Qin Feng punched his fist again.


    Now the blood saber King panicked. Although he wanted to solve Qin Feng, he had to ask Qin Feng some words before solving Qin Feng. If Qin Feng died like this, the blood saber King''s plan would be in vain.


    The bloody sword King hurriedly said to Qin Feng, "what''s your boy doing? Don''t want to die in my hands, so choose suicide? "


    When he said this, Qin Feng had punched his Dantian three times.


    At this time, Qin Feng was really in pain and even wanted to end his life early. Dantian was the most vulnerable place.


    Qin Feng was also forced to be helpless. He wanted to force his golden elixir out. Since the statue hurt him that time, the golden elixir has been recuperating in Qin Feng''s body.


    After such a long time, the golden elixir has recovered almost. This is the time for the golden elixir to come in handy.


    But the golden elixir is like dead. No matter how Qin Feng bombards his Dantian, the golden elixir still doesn''t move, and even generates some energy from time to time to instantly recover the Dantian injured by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was really annoyed by his stupid behavior of not being ready to talk to him.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng stopped his self mutilation. Because it was so painful and had no effect, Qin Feng had to give up.


    Seeing that Qin Feng stopped, the blood saber king was relieved. At the same time, he was surprised that Qin Feng seemed unaffected by this self mutilation.


    The snow-white face immediately returned to normal, and even the injuries left on the body had long disappeared because of the enemy.


    The blood knife king looked at Qin Feng and said, "what kind of monster are you?"


    Monster? It seems that he is indeed a monster. Now Qin Feng feels that he has become a monster. Unexpectedly, he can''t force out the golden pill like this.


    At the beginning, the golden elixir resisted the natural disaster of the whole world alone. As long as the golden elixir came out, it was absolutely simple to clean up the blood knife king.


    Even Qin Feng thought that the blood saber king might not be able to bear even a trace of the golden light of the golden pill.


    "Am I a monster? I just don''t want to fall into your hands. You will definitely torture me to death, get what you want to know from my mouth, and then kill me. " Qin Feng said.


    This is really the arrangement plan of the blood saber king. A genius like Qin Feng has a proud bone, and it is absolutely impossible to yield to himself. Even if he succumbs to himself, the blood saber king is also jealous of Qin Feng''s luck.


    If this luck is robbed, the blood knife king even thinks that he may leave the world without doing anything that day.


    The peak of the world''s energy has been achieved by the blood knife king. He wants to find his way to a higher world.


    "Your boy is very clever. This is your next life. You can''t die in my hands. Even if you just destroyed yourself and Dantian died, I have a way to save you." Said the blood knife king.


    After that, the blood saber King attacked Qin Feng again. This time, Qin Feng didn''t choose to defend, but gathered all his energy in his fist.


    The direct attack with the blood saber king came a positive just, and a deafening sound rang through the whole sky. Everyone on Penglai Fairy Island below looked at the sky in panic.


    At this time, the Penglai Island owner looked worried at the sky, and had to say that Qin Feng could really exceed everyone''s expectations forever.


    Just that attack, even the Penglai Island leader thought he could never do this. Now we can only hope that Qin Feng can continue to create miracles.


    If Penglai Island leader knew that this attack was Qin Feng''s masterpiece, Penglai Island leader would not be so optimistic.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    After the aftershock passed, Qin Feng seemed to have lost half his life and was weakly suspended in the sky.


    The blood saber king was also very uncomfortable. The whole body was smoking white, and his facial expression was extremely painful. He really didn''t expect that Qin Feng''s energy could do so much harm to himself.


    You should know that your energy is famous for being overbearing, but now it is suppressed by the energy of a younger generation. If it is spread, his reputation as the king of blood saber will be lost.


    Fortunately, this boy has not developed yet. If Qin Feng is given more time, the blood saber King thinks he is definitely not Qin Feng''s opponent.


    After slightly adjusting his physical condition, the blood knife king said to Qin Feng, "boy, you are still too young. Young people are anxious."


    "If you bear it for a few more years, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent."


    Although he said so, Qin Feng clearly knew where the bloody sword king was.


    A middle finger came to the blood knife king, who despised him very much. The blood knife king was stunned and didn''t understand what Qin Feng meant.


    "Even if I want to hide, I''m afraid you''ll have trouble sleeping and eating. You''ll catch me then. Don''t be so merciful. " Qin Feng said.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng gave up all resistance directly. What Qin Feng can do has been done. Now Qin Feng has consumed all his energy except the golden elixir.


    But the only thing that can fight against the blood saber king is the one that can''t be used, but Qin Feng believes in the end that the golden elixir will be launched in the end.


    Jindan can''t find a better container to bear him, and Jindan was developed by himself.


    Qin Feng didn''t believe that Jin Dan didn''t do it in the end.


    Because of this confidence, Qin Feng lay flat directly.


    At this time, the blood saber king didn''t know what to do, because Qin Feng didn''t seem to be such a person who would give up resistance.


    It should be the kind of person who will fight desperately in the end. Wang Xuedao looked at Qin Feng from a distance and said to Qin Feng after thinking about it.


    "Boy, you have no other means? I''ll give you time to prepare. "


    Qin Feng snorted coldly and didn''t respond to the blood saber king. His last means now is that you come and kill yourself.


    If you don''t kill me, I''m afraid my golden elixir won''t move.


    If the blood saber king knew that this was Qin Feng''s last resort, the blood saber king would not do it.


    Seeing that Qin Feng had been silent, the blood saber King determined that Qin Feng should have no way at all. The last attack had consumed Qin Feng''s last energy.


    Finally, Qin Feng''s great trouble was solved. The blood saber King breathed a sigh of relief and slowly flew to Qin Feng.


    However, even at the last minute, the blood saber king was always in the spirit of 12 points, always on guard against Qin Feng''s sudden attack on himself.


    After coming out of Chongming Island, the blood saber king inquired about Qin Feng''s affairs in the sea area carefully. I have to say that Qin Feng''s mind and means are admired by the blood saber king, regardless of his talent for cultivation.


    As long as such a person gives him enough time and he can give full play to all his talents, the blood saber King thinks he will definitely not be Qin Feng''s opponent at that time.


    But fate is so changeable. It''s fatal. Qin Feng met himself, the man who came to harvest his life.


    When the blood saber king came to Qin Feng, Qin Feng seemed dead all over. If his eyes didn''t move from time to time, the blood saber king felt that the man in front of him was dead.


    In fact, Qin Feng''s Dantian still has strong vitality, but it is suppressed by the golden elixir and will not be noticed by the blood saber king.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s heart was in a hurry. At this time, the golden elixir in his body still didn''t move.


    Do you have to wait for yourself to be tortured alive? When you want to die, does Jin Dan move a little?


    The blood knife king looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, this is your life. Don''t worry, you won''t die right away. I haven''t known what I want to know from your mouth. How can I let you die?"


    Just as the blood saber king was going to carry Qin Feng''s body away, a white light directly penetrated Qin Feng''s palm.


    He directly shot a huge hole in the palm of the blood knife king. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng thought, is it difficult that some old monster plans to come out to clean up the blood knife king?


    The blood knife king was stunned at first, and then his whole face laughed wildly, completely regardless of his blood palm.


    Then he saw the blood knife King turn around and look at the sky in the distance. There was a loud roar over there.


    The roar directly killed all flying animals in the surrounding sky. Qin Feng''s ears hurt even more. He was almost deaf.


    After a while, an old man in white appeared not far away. Qin Feng moved his eyes and looked at it. He found that the old man seemed to be somewhat similar to the blood knife king.


    Qin Feng thought, it can''t be any brother of the blood knife king? Thinking that the blood knife king is like this, the old man is probably no worse.


    It may mean that he wants to come and rob himself with the blood saber king. Qin Feng can''t help crying. What are you doing? Are you going to jump into the tiger''s den from the wolf''s nest?


    The old man looked at the blood knife king and said, "younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your resentment is still so deep. I miss the master..."


    Before the old man finished saying this, the blood knife King interrupted him and directly said to the old man, "don''t hypocrite with me here, you hypocritical disgusting thing."


    "Pretending?" The old man was stunned and repeated the words said by the blood knife king, as if he didn''t admit it.


    "Aren''t you pretending? Did you get this boy from another world? You keep saying that you want to protect the world and not let people in this world go out or people in other worlds come in. "


    "In the end, I actually brought in a person from a different world. You said you were not pretending. What are you?"


    Now Qin Feng understood that he had not passed through time. He had come to an individual world, a world very similar to China on earth.


    Now, Qin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, because Qin Feng still has a way to solve the space problem.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    But if the problem of time is solved, Qin Feng thinks that if he finds a way, he will never play in his life, no matter how long he lives.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng, who was like a dead man at this time, and then said to the blood knife king, "this young man came here because of his cause and effect, not me."


    The blood saber King obviously doesn''t believe it. Now, in the eyes of the blood saber king, his eldest martial brother is a fake good man. He always has the same purpose as himself.


    "Today, let''s calculate the accounts for so many years. You''re here for this boy. I tell you, today either I die or you live. Whoever lives wants this boy."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was really depressed to death. When did he become your booty.


    At least I''ve just fought with your blood saber king. How can I suddenly become so worthless.


    The wound on the blood knife King''s hand can''t heal all the time, which makes Qin Feng fully understand the strength of the old man.


    It can make the blood saber King suffer such a big injury, and at the same time, it is called the eldest martial brother by the blood saber king. I think it is much more powerful than the blood saber king.


    Now Qin Feng can only hope that the old man can be kind to himself, otherwise he will be really tortured.


    The old man didn''t seem to plan to fight with the blood saber king, but said to the blood saber King: "younger martial brother, I''ve never thought of harming you for so many years. On the contrary, I''ve been protecting you."


    "Protect me? Don''t let me go to other world, the pursuit of more powerful power is to protect me? I tell you, if I can''t make progress in my cultivation, it''s equivalent to killing me. You''ve killed me many times. "


    The blood knife king said to the old man fiercely, and then he directly punched the old man with the hand he had just been pierced.


    The old man avoided the punch very easily. At this time, the blood knife king was obviously dazzled by anger.


    He has just fought with himself, which has consumed a lot of his energy. He has just been successfully attacked by the old man. No matter what you think, it is unwise to fight with the old man at this time.


    But the blood saber King obviously didn''t care. He attacked the old man like a madman. The old man has been avoiding all kinds of things and didn''t make any attack on the blood saber king.


    Finally, the blood knife King floated in the air exhausted and said weakly to the old man, "what are you going to do this time? Let me go again? And wait to stop my next plan? "


    The old man sighed heavily at the blood knife king, looked sorry, and didn''t answer the blood knife King''s words.


    At this time, the blood saber King rushed directly to Qin Feng, as if to kill Qin Feng directly. His mouth muttered: "what I can''t get, you can''t think of it. Let''s die together in this world."


    This blow, Qin Feng felt the great power of the blood saber king. It was definitely a blow launched by the blood saber king to overdraw his life. He really wanted to kill Qin Feng.


    He doesn''t want to get any news from Qin Feng. He just wants to get rid of Qin Feng so that no old man can get Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng immediately felt extremely flustered. The whole person kept urging Jindan to get powerful. If you don''t get powerful again, you will really die.


    Seeing that the attack of the blood saber king is getting closer and closer to Qin Feng, the golden elixir is really as stable as Mount Tai. He hasn''t moved.


    Just as the bloody sword King''s fist was close to Qin Feng''s body, the old man finally caught up, but the old man''s attack could not resist the blow.


    You should know that the strength of the two of them was not much different. This attack was an attack launched by the blood saber king to overdraw his life.


    The old man didn''t expect that the blood knife king would be so extreme. How could he resist the attack of the blood knife king?


    Therefore, Qin Feng suffered the most, because at this time, Qin Feng was already extremely weak, and most of his body was torn to pieces.


    The old man was also uncomfortable. The preparation time for the attack of the blood blocking sword king was too short, and he allocated some energy to protect Qin Feng.


    So after the blood knife king and the old man separated, the old man spit out a big mouthful of blood directly. The whole person is no longer as fresh and refined as before, just like an old man who is about to go to the earth.


    But the blood saber king is extremely crazy. Instead, the whole person is lively and more energetic.


    The old man covered his chest and said to the blood knife king with difficulty: "younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you really learned the move that the master passed on to us. You''re digging your own grave. You are digging your own grave. "


    The blood knife king said to the old man madly, "I''m not. I''m pulling you to die with me. I''m going to die now. I must pull you into the water with which boy before I die."


    At this time, Qin Feng was really hanging in one breath. The attack had smashed more than half of Qin Feng''s body. At this time, the body floating in the air was bloody.


    However, both of them can feel that Qin Feng still has vitality, even very strong vitality.


    The blood knife king looked at Qin Feng and said to the old man, "old man, you''ve got a wonderful character this time. It''s like this. Your body is actually more and more vigorous."


    What Qin Feng doesn''t know now is that Jin Dan moved at this time and began to repair Qin Feng''s body with his own golden light. Qin Feng''s body slowly began to heal.


    In the conversation between the two, Qin Feng''s broken body was reconciled as before, which was unexpected to both of them.


    The blood saber king was unwilling to look at Qin Feng. The boy was really not simple. He just didn''t do anything. He just kept such a back move. In this way, it strengthened the blood saber King''s idea to solve Qin Feng.


    In the end, if the most damned person is not dead and he is dead, the blood knife king will not rest in peace even if he is dead.


    When the old man saw the blood saber King looking at Qin Feng, he immediately understood what the blood saber king thought.


    He directly said to the blood knife king, "this man can''t die. Even if I die, I will keep his life."


    At first, the blood saber king thought that his eldest martial brother had the same purpose as himself, but he didn''t expect that Qin Feng was so much more important than his own life in his eldest martial brother''s heart.


    At this time, the blood saber King couldn''t help his determination to kill Qin Feng. He directly took out a dark pill with black smoke from his arms.


    When he saw this pill, the old man was shocked on the spot and stammered to the blood knife king, "you are making yourself immortal. You are going to hell."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    The blood knife King sneered and said to the old man, "I don''t know where to go after I die. You tell me I''m going to hell. Don''t you think you''re ridiculous?"


    It turned out that the pill in the blood knife King''s hand was a magic pill, which was refined by using the blood gas of many people and the most poisonous thing in the world.


    When their master told them how to refine this pill, it was just for their two brothers to destroy the materials when they saw the pill when they traveled abroad in the future.


    This magic pill can attract the most vicious devil from Jiuyou to be attached to the person taking the pill. At that time, the body and soul of the person taking the pill will become the sacrifice of the devil, and then become a walking corpse.


    At the same time, it will leave a huge hidden danger in the world, and the devil will harm the whole world.


    The old man said loudly to the blood knife king, "younger martial brother, it''s still time to look back. You want to take the whole world to bury you."


    "Yes, you''re right. I just took the whole world to bury me. As long as I can kill any boy, I must be dead. Why don''t you leave regret?" The blood knife king said madly.


    After that, he swallowed the magic pill directly under the voice of the old man, and then saw the dark clouds rolling over the whole sea area.


    The body of the blood saber King began to move wildly, forming a body form suitable for the devil.


    The old man''s first reaction was to turn around and hold Qin Feng''s body and want to escape here. Now the only way in the world is Qin Feng.


    As long as Qin Feng can bring the people of their world, it is possible to solve the devil.


    But the old man thought too naive. When the devil was summoned by the blood knife king, he had signed a contract with the blood knife king. The contract is to give everything, but the condition is to solve the two people in front of him.


    The devil who hasn''t completely integrated just waved his hand gently, and the whole space was blocked. No matter what method the old man used, he couldn''t escape from this space.


    The devil was not in a hurry. Instead, in his eyes, the two people in front of him were already meat on the meat board. He could kill as he wanted.


    What he has to do now is to integrate the new body as soon as possible, close his eyes and carefully feel the world and the new body.


    On the way, the old man tried many times to stop the devil''s process, but all the old man''s attacks had no effect on the devil.


    He couldn''t even get close to the devil. The desperate old man knelt in the sky, and two lines of blood and tears came out of his eyes.


    Then I heard him say loudly to the sky, "master, master, it''s useless for an apprentice. It''s an apprentice who has pulled the world into hell."


    With that, the old man looked at Qin Feng, who was still in a coma at this time, and his eyes suddenly burst out a glimmer of hope.


    "It''s up to you, it''s up to you." The old man kept repeating this sentence.


    Then he saw that the old man sent his remaining energy into Qin Feng''s body like crazy. His body, which was already recovering, encountered new energy. He didn''t resist directly and began to devour it very overbearing.


    Before long, Qin Feng opened his eyes. Qin Feng looked at the old man in front of him. His first reaction was that he still fell into the tiger''s den. He couldn''t help feeling a trace of sadness in his heart.


    But the next sentence shocked Qin Feng, because the old man begged himself to save the world.


    Qin Feng stammered, "save the world? I? You mean let me save the world? "


    "Now only you can save the world. The world will soon become hell." The old man said sadly.


    At this time, Qin Feng noticed the blood saber king in the distance. No, it can''t be called the blood saber King now, because the whole body of the blood saber king has changed greatly, there are scales and some strange horns everywhere.


    "Isn''t this the general of the demon world?" Qin Feng said subconsciously.


    Hearing that Qin Feng actually knew the devil, the old man immediately said to Qin Feng, "do you know him? You know? Do you have any way to get rid of the devil? "


    Qin Feng has a way to solve the devil, but the golden elixir in his body obviously won''t cooperate. When his host is dying, he doesn''t move, let alone take the initiative to do things.


    The golden light of your own golden elixir has a fatal blow to the things in the demon world. If the golden elixir takes action, it''s nothing to solve a hundred such demons.


    The golden elixir in Qin Feng''s body seemed to know what Qin Feng was thinking. It moved and passed the idea to Qin Feng that he would not do it.


    It''s still so long since Jindan took the initiative to convey his meaning to Qin Feng, but now Qin Feng still has to make a choice there. The old man asked himself like he was crazy. Qin Feng had no choice but to say to him.


    "I can''t do it. You two have made me like this. Do you think I can solve this monster? I''ve just seen this monster before. "


    The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness, and then he seemed to have made up his mind and said a big truth to Qin Feng. Anyway, he imposed all kinds of responsibilities on Qin Feng,


    In conclusion, Qin Feng''s responsibility is to save the world, to solve the devil and to return a stable situation to the world.


    The confused Qin Feng said to the old man, "my God, it''s a problem that I can survive now. You still say so much and let me do so much. Are you sure you''re not scared crazy?"


    There was a flash of determination in his eyes, and then he saw that the old man was frantically transmitting energy to Qin Feng. The transmitted energy did not enter Qin Feng''s body, but constructed an energy protection cover around Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, who was about to ask him what he wanted to do, saw that he turned into a white light, which went directly to a point of space like crazy.


    Then I saw which devil opened his eyes. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Just when he was ready to take the shot, he saw that Qin Feng had been pushed forward, in the small crack just torn by the old man.


    After Qin Feng went in, the old man turned directly into nothingness. The devil stopped and flashed to the place where Qin Feng had just escaped.


    A little angry and said, "there is only one dead and one not dead. Can''t the contract be completed?"


    The contract they signed can be completely accepted by the new body only after the devil completes the contract. Before that, the body will resist these demons.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    After exploring the world, the devil breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the cultivation level of people in this world is not very high. The devil can harm the world without the body fully accepting himself.


    "Most of the boy can''t be killed. We can only hope that he will die in the turbulence of space, or go to another world and be killed by powerful aborigines." After that, he began to integrate his body again.


    At this time, Qin Feng was protected by the energy protection cover just made by the old man, drifting in the turbulent flow of space.


    This is the second time he drifted in the turbulent space. Qin Feng looked at the colorful outside with a headache.


    Last time I was dragged to drift in the space turbulence. I have to say that the color of the space turbulence is still very fascinating, especially after Qin Feng mastered more ways of space.


    But this time it''s not as easy as last time, because the energy protection cover last time is obviously much stronger than this time, and last time it can go in a direction.


    This drifting is really random. Even Qin Feng doesn''t know how to get into other worlds.


    Last time, someone tore a hole crazily there and took Qin Feng into other worlds. How should I get in this time? Qin Feng really has no clue.


    Qin Feng said reluctantly, "you have dumped a lot of responsibilities for yourself, and then sent yourself to a more dangerous situation."


    Now Qin Feng seriously doubts the old man''s concept of the world. He basically doesn''t understand anything about going to other worlds. He thinks he''ll be finished when he sends it out. He will always go to one world.


    Although the old man saved his life, how did Qin Feng think and feel about which devil he fell in love with? In the end, it must be which devil died. At that time, which old man will not die.


    Now that the old man is dead, Qin Feng is in a desperate situation. The world must be in deep water in the future. Penglai Fairy Island naturally bears the brunt. After all, it is over Penglai Fairy Island.


    Looking at the protective cover outside slowly becoming weak, Qin Feng became more and more nervous. Whether the golden elixir in his body could resist the turbulent flow of space, Qin Feng really didn''t have a bottom at all.


    What''s more, on the way of drifting, Qin Feng saw space giants several times. Fortunately, he was extremely small and didn''t attract the attention of those space giants at all.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. Qin Feng can only slowly sink down and start to capture the spatial frequency. I remember Pluto said before that as long as he can capture the spatial frequency in the spatial turbulence.


    If you simulate the same spatial frequency yourself, you are likely to be pulled over.


    At that time, Pluto did not recommend this after saying this, because it is difficult to capture. The capture time must be very short. It is difficult to simulate the same frequency in a very short time.


    Even if it is done, the most fatal thing is still in the end, that is, after being pulled over, no one knows what the space behind which spatial frequency is.


    It may be a world, a space vortex, or a space black hole. No one is right.


    Qin Feng can only take a chance now, because apart from this, Qin Feng really doesn''t think he can do anything.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng is often in a desperate situation. Otherwise, it is difficult to calm down under such circumstances.


    Calming down is only the basis. Qin Feng felt difficult in the first step, because Qin Feng has been hesitating and captured a lot of spatial frequencies in the middle, so Qin Feng didn''t dare to simulate.


    Because if he catches a mistake, Qin Feng may have sent himself to death after trying to simulate it.


    Seeing that the energy shield is getting weaker and weaker, there is not much time for Qin Feng. Qin Feng can only shout the goddess of luck, and then directly grasp a spatial frequency, and then start the simulation.


    The first simulation ended in failure. Qin Feng just wanted to come back, but Qin Feng has drifted away and can only capture other spatial frequencies.


    After Qin Feng tried dozens of times, Qin Feng finally simulated a spatial frequency he grasped in less than a second.


    Then Qin Feng felt a strong pull and attacked himself like crazy.


    Previously, Pluto said that if the simulated spatial frequency produces a strong pull, there are only three possibilities: strong spatial vortex, strong space and strong black hole.


    Qin Feng recalled that the place he had just passed seemed to have no strong black holes and vortices, so it could only be a strong space.


    Qin Feng can always breathe a sigh of relief. As long as he goes to a place where people can live, Qin Feng is relieved. He believes that he will be able to live by relying on his strong survival ability and experience.


    The suction was so strong that he stunned Qin Feng. When Qin Feng woke up, he had come to a new world.


    Qin Feng got up and looked around. Finally, he was completely relieved,


    Because the world is a normal world, and even no different from the earth, Qin Feng quickly felt around and wanted to see if there was energy around.


    After closing his eyes, Qin Feng felt it with his heart and came to a new world. When he first came into contact with the energy of the new world, he must not be careless, because the energy of some worlds may be poison to the creatures of other worlds.


    After a while, Qin Feng opened his eyes and his face was full of ecstasy, because the energy here was full and suitable for Qin Feng''s body. Even Qin Feng''s whole body gave out a cry of joy.


    "My life of Qin Feng is still so hard. Now I hope there are humans in the world. As long as there are humans, everything will be easy." Qin Feng whispered.


    After Qin Feng said that, he sat directly on the ground and began to recover. Now he must adjust himself to his best state.


    A full week has passed since this recovery. It can be seen how much the loss before Qin Feng is. When Qin Feng opens his eyes, there are already three bird nests on Qin Feng.


    Because there is always energy around Qin Feng, these creatures must be close. Qin Feng smiled and put down these bird nests. After simply cleaning up his things, Qin Feng stretched his body and picked a place to go.


    Now Qin Feng can use energy, but he doesn''t know why he can''t use it. This makes Qin Feng very angry, which is equivalent to blinding his second pair of eyes.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Tomboy


    Fortunately, relying on his strong physical quality, Qin Feng''s perception of all aspects is still very useful. He met some strange creatures on the road, all of them with a little intelligence.


    They all retreat from Qin Feng. These lower creatures often have the strongest perception of danger. They can feel that Qin Feng can easily kill them. Naturally, they should stay away from Qin Feng.


    After walking for a full day, Qin Feng didn''t find a place full of people. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "have I come to a primitive world? No civilization? "


    This is also a relatively tragic situation. No one knows how many worlds there are. Some worlds are strong enough, but civilization has not been born for various reasons.


    Generally, if a strong man who comes to this world has a way to return to his original world, he will find a great treasure.


    Another kind like Qin Feng is really looking for death. It is equal to being sent to the frontier and can''t go back forever.


    This is really Qin Feng''s current situation. The world is not as powerful as the old man who broke the world for himself with his own life.


    Capturing spatial frequency, no matter how Qin Feng captures it, there will only be the frequency of this world, and other worlds don''t want to think about it.


    Just when Qin Feng was a little desperate, he felt the sound of fighting in the south, and Qin Feng immediately appeared near the fighting.


    After looking at the past, Qin Feng''s disappointed expression had long disappeared and was replaced by ecstasy, because he saw several men surrounded by a weak man.


    It''s a little too much to call a weak man, because which man is a tomboy disguised as a man.


    Several men were joking about which tomboy. Qin Feng was not in a hurry, because Qin Feng didn''t understand the language of the world.


    It can only be inferred from the expression of those people. These people should see the fake of the tomboy and want to bully the tomboy.


    At the end, Qin Feng couldn''t bear it. He nodded directly at the distance and saw that all the men who bullied the tomboy fell to the ground.


    The tomboy didn''t understand anything. She saw several men fall to the ground. She thought it was a God. She knelt down and saluted sincerely to the sky.


    Qin Feng appeared on several fallen men and directly took down a man''s clothes and put them on himself.


    The tomboy felt the existence of Qin Feng. When he looked up and saw Qin Feng, he hurried back and looked at Qin Feng in a panic.


    Qin Feng said silently, "do I look like a bad man?"


    After saying these words, the boy was more flustered. He hurriedly shouted something in his mouth. There was no sentence Qin Feng could understand.


    At this time, Qin Feng realized that he had not learned their language, and Qin Feng''s perception was useless, otherwise he could master their language soon.


    Knowing that words can''t communicate, some things are hard to explain. Qin Feng doesn''t bother to explain to the tomboy. He just faints the tomboy until she calms down.


    Carrying the tomboy, Qin Feng went to the depths of the forest, because at night, Qin Feng heard a lot of creatures roaring.


    After Qin Feng judged the most powerful creature from his roar, Qin Feng went over there.


    Qin Feng now wants to see how powerful the world''s most powerful creature is. In this way, Qin Feng can have a clear positioning for himself. After making it clear, Qin Feng can decide how to be a man behind him.


    But where Qin Feng found himself, all those creatures hid far away. Qin Feng had to take the initiative to find a horse.


    In the words of the earth, it should be called a equine creature, because the horse is snow-white and has a unicorn on its head, which looks like a unicorn.


    The horse roared wildly at Qin Feng. His eyes were full of panic, but he kept warning Qin Feng. If you hurt me, I''ll fight with you.


    Qin Feng smiled and stretched out his hand directly. A layer of energy appeared on Qin Feng''s palm. After a trace of doubt appeared in the horse''s eyes, he kept swimming between Qin Feng''s eyes and palm.


    He was afraid that Qin Feng would hurt him, but he was really greedy for the energy in Qin Feng''s palm. Finally, he succumbed to the temptation of energy.


    He approached Qin Feng''s palm directly and slowly. He touched Qin Feng''s palm with his one horn, and then something surprised Qin Feng happened.


    His own energy went into the horse''s body along the horse''s horn. The horse didn''t have anything. He looked like enjoying it.


    "It''s really a big world. There are all kinds of wonders. I thought no creature could bear my energy. I didn''t expect you to absorb my energy." Qin Feng said in surprise.


    After that, Qin Feng appeared on the horse''s back directly carrying a tomboy. The sudden tomboy made the horse unbearable and began to move wildly, trying to get Qin Feng off the horse''s back.


    Being too lazy to toss with the horse, Qin Feng''s palm showed another mass of energy and directly slapped on the horse''s corner. The horse became honest immediately.


    After swallowing, the horse was still extremely greedy and wanted to eat. Qin Feng said directly, "if you don''t be honest with me, I''ll kill you directly. You''ll have nothing at that time. Be honest with me."


    It seems that after understanding Qin Feng''s words, the horse stopped moving. Qin Feng sitting on the horse''s back was very comfortable. I have to say that the horse''s hair was really comfortable, and even bursts of cold came.


    The cold feeling also made Qin Feng''s body feel dredged, and the energy flow was a little faster.


    It''s a great thing that Qin Feng''s current body can speed up his energy flow a little. Moreover, the horse is obviously still young. If it grows up, it will be of great use to Qin Feng in the future.


    Qin Feng patted his horse and said, "I''m very satisfied with you. Just be my mount for the time being. I''ll call you a Bai."


    It seemed that he was satisfied with the title, and the horse gave a cheering cry.


    At this time, which tomboy woke up. When she woke up, she found herself on the horse''s back and jumped down immediately, trying to escape from Qin Feng''s hands.


    But before she ran, her clothes were bitten by a Bai. A Bai''s intelligence was very mature. I could feel that Qin Feng didn''t want to let the human run away.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Be regarded as God


    When the tomboy turned around and saw something that bit his clothes, he sat down on the ground directly, his eyes full of shock.


    The boy was shocked when he saw Ah Bai, not because of Qin Feng, which made Qin Feng feel that ah Bai was not simple.


    Then Qin Feng saw the tomboy kowtow madly to ah Bai, and his eyes were full of sincerity.


    The speechless Qin Feng said, "do people in this world like to kowtow when they encounter something important?"


    A Bai Yaowu hummed to Qin Feng, as if he was showing that he was awesome. Qin Feng was unhappy and patted a Bai severely. A Bai became honest immediately.


    When the boy saw that a Bai was severely patted by Qin Feng, he didn''t lose his temper at all, and even became a lot honest. His eyes immediately changed and kowtowed to Qin Feng.


    "Isn''t your attitude changing too fast? Just now he wanted to escape from me, but now he seems to treat me as a God again. " Qin Feng said.


    But the tomboy didn''t understand what Qin Feng said. Instead, he felt more powerful. Helpless Qin Feng gently moved his finger, and the tomboy was immediately entrusted.


    The tomboy stood up with a slight bow, as if standing up straight was a great disrespect to Qin Feng.


    I''m lazy to take care of this tomboy. Qin Feng should feel a Bai now. Riding a Bai is really a breeze. A Bai''s appearance is definitely full.


    If this were put on the earth, Qin Feng felt that even if he was a very ugly man, riding a Bai, he could win the hearts of countless girls.


    The tomboy followed ah Bai respectfully and didn''t want to run away.


    After Qin Feng had enough, Qin Feng made the boy come to Bai''s front through gestures. After some difficult communication, the boy finally understood and began to lead the way in the direction they came.


    With Qin Feng, they regret it, because they haven''t gone out of the forest in the past week.


    Qin Feng can only understand that he was too fast at the beginning. After all, Qin Feng''s walking speed must be different from that of ordinary people.


    However, this week is not without harvest. After a week of getting along, Qin Feng has fully mastered the language of the world and has a more general understanding of the world.


    The world is so big that no one knows how old he is. At least the tomboy doesn''t know. The tomboy''s name is Ah Xiang, and his full name is Ah Xiang.


    What to say? Let God know his name. He doesn''t deserve it. Qin Feng has been deified by Ah Xiang. In Ah Xiang''s eyes, Qin Feng has done too many things that only God can do.


    Besides, there are three countries in this world, the Tianlong Empire, the blue duchy and the National Alliance.


    The National Alliance is a combination of countless small countries. The blue duchy is a religious country. The Theocracy of this country is stronger than the imperial power, and Ah Xiang comes from the blue duchy.


    The Tianlong empire is a non belief country. The most powerful in Tianlong is the royal family. The royal family claims to be the descendants of the divine dragon. Every member of the Tianlong empire can show their dragon fighting spirit.


    The energy system in this world is mainly divided into fighting spirit and magic. There are many other energy systems besides fighting spirit and magic, but neither of them is mature.


    Qin Feng asked Ah Xiang to show her fighting spirit and magic, but Ah Xiang couldn''t do anything. Ah Xiang said she was a waste who couldn''t do anything from birth, but she was familiar with various doctrines.


    Just by virtue of this, she actually mixed into the position of a city saint in the blue duchy, which made Qin Feng particularly humble.


    Isn''t it putting her on the cusp to let a woman who doesn''t master any energy become a saint?


    She went out this time to complete the task assigned to her by the church. She found a Warcraft with light attribute in the Warcraft forest and took it back.


    Ah Bai under Qin Feng is a Warcraft with bright attribute in Ah Xiang''s eyes, but Qin Feng knows that her ah Bai has no attribute and absorbs all her energy.


    But Qin Feng didn''t say anything. If he did, Ah Xiang might go back to find some bright Warcraft. This is not what Qin Feng wants to see.


    And why did Qin Feng go so far? It''s Qin Feng''s fault that he went the wrong way. In fact, the place where Qin Feng met them is already the edge of the Warcraft forest. If you go a little farther outside, you can go out.


    But Qin Feng had to see some powerful creatures, so he unknowingly went a long way.


    "God, you can go out a little farther ahead." Ah Xiang said respectfully.


    Qin Feng said angrily, "I''ve said it many times. Just call me Qin Feng. Don''t call me a God or something."


    Ah Xiang continued to Qin Feng, "God, where are you going after you go out? Would you like to go to our church? "


    Go to church? Qin Feng is most annoyed with all kinds of doctrines in his life. Qin Feng has no good feelings for the blue duchy. He is very curious about the Tianlong empire. After all, he claims to be the descendant of the divine dragon.


    I don''t know if the dragon of this world is the same as his own Chinese dragon. Qin Feng thought about it and said to Ah Xiang, "after going out, let''s go our separate ways. I''ll make my own arrangements if you go back to your church."


    Hearing that Qin Feng wanted to separate from himself, Ah Xiang immediately got flustered, knelt down directly on the ground and spit bitter water at Qin Feng. Anyway, he said that he was very miserable and begged Qin Feng to go to the church.


    What Qin Feng can''t stand most in his life is that women are soft and hard on themselves, especially Ah Xiang, a beautiful woman.


    Finally, Qin Feng can only reluctantly agree. Since it''s fate to meet Ah Xiang, let''s help him complete the task.


    But before going out, Qin Feng made up a set of hell legends, saying that the more people know they are gods, the more dangerous the world will be.


    If Ah Xiang tells the second person that Qin Feng is a God, the world will come to the devil, and the world will be over at that time.


    After saying this, Ah Xiang was really honest. He was no longer called Qin Feng God, but changed his name to Lord Qin Feng.


    Now Qin Feng is much more comfortable. Qin Feng doesn''t like the name of God. Even if Qin Feng has become a God, Qin Feng still likes people''s identity.


    After walking out of the forest of Warcraft, Qin Feng and his friends came to a small town. Seeing so many people at once, Qin Feng became very active and kept making trouble everywhere.


    The women in the whole town couldn''t stand ah Bai under Qin Feng. They all frantically surrounded and wanted to touch ah Bai.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Out of Warcraft forest


    After leaving the forest of Warcraft, a Bai was warned by Qin Feng. Now a Bai is just a simple horse. Even the horns on his head are hidden by Qin Feng.


    Looking at the displeasure of a Bai''s face, Qin Feng kept on being dark and cool. Looking at the effect of these women, Qin Feng can think of how much sensation he would cause if he rode to a big city.


    A Xiang is explaining a specialty of the world to Qin Feng at this time. Qin Feng doesn''t listen at all and says to a Xiang.


    "Ah Xiang, do you think I''m a little ostentatious riding a horse like ah Bai? Should I keep a low profile?"


    The expression on Qin Feng''s face when he said this was particularly ungrateful, but Qin Feng existed like a God in Ah Xiang''s eyes. Qin Feng was right in everything he did.


    Ah Xiang said to Qin Feng, "my Lord, everything you do is right. The world will think what you do is right."


    I''m afraid no one will think so except you, a sincere mindless believer.


    After a little repair, Qin Feng set foot on the road to a Xiang city again. Qin Feng didn''t find a person who mastered the fighting magic in a small town just now.


    In this world, people who can learn fighting magic are dragons and phoenixes among people. Naturally, there are no such small towns.


    Warcraft forest is located in the center of three countries. Warcraft forest is like the center of the world. The three countries surround it and prevent war between the three countries.


    Originally, I wanted to go directly to Ah Xiang''s city, but Qin Feng''s life is not so easy. Naturally, he will not let go of such a comfortable life.


    Enjoying the local conditions and customs along the way, I have to say that a different world has a different flavor.


    "Ah Xiang, is it possible that there has been no war in this world? I mean the war between the three countries. " Qin Feng said to Ah Xiang without a word.


    After thinking about it, a Xiang replied to Qin Feng, "it happened twice. Once, the prince of the Tianlong empire was killed by the assassin of the National Alliance. The Tianlong Empire took a detour from the sea to attack the National Alliance."


    "What''s the final result?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The final result is that the National Alliance should have been crushed, but I don''t know where they got an army in black, just a thousand troops, which defeated the army of the Tianlong empire."


    "There''s another one?" Qin Feng wants to come to that one. There must be some other forces involved. You know, the Tianlong empire is recognized as the first power in the mainland.


    If the forest of Warcraft were not in the middle, the continent would have been unified by the Tianlong empire.


    "There is also a battle between our blue duchy and the National Alliance. Because our two countries are bordering, that battle has been fought for a hundred years."


    "The final result is that no one can destroy anyone."


    Qin Feng was curious about these wars, but Ah Xiang said he knew only a little, because both wars took place a thousand years ago, which was a long time ago.


    Qin Feng frowned and said to Ah Xiang, "haven''t there been any wars in the past 1000 years?"


    This is totally inconsistent with the truth between countries. Generally speaking, war will occur in no more than 500 years. The world can be calm for a thousand years. According to Qin Feng''s experience, there is definitely a problem.


    It''s just that Ah Xiang''s level hasn''t reached the point of contact. Don''t think about these things. Anyway, the war has nothing to do with him.


    Now Qin Feng just wants to relax and see if he can explore the truth of the world. The world is so full of energy, which is definitely not as simple as what he sees on the surface.


    A few days later, Qin Feng and his family finally came to a Xiang''s city. The city is not big, but having a church has proved his position in the blue duchy.


    Not every city can have a church. Even if a city with a church is small, it is sacred in the hearts of the people of the blue duchy.


    When Qin Feng appeared at the gate of the city riding a Bai and a Xiang, the guards guarding the whole city were stunned.


    They all looked like ghosts. They kept repeating the virgin in their mouth. Before Ah Xiang greeted them, all the guards ran into the city.


    Qin Feng said to Ah Xiang with a puzzled look: "why do they seem to be living hell? Shouldn''t the saint be excited to come back and welcome you right away? "


    When Ah Xiang heard Qin Feng''s words, a trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes. The whole person was speechless melancholy, and then said to Qin Feng with a very low will.


    "In the eyes of some people, my saint is not so sacred."


    Seeing Ah Xiang like this, Qin Feng doesn''t say much anymore. Everyone has sad things. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to ask the truth.


    Then Qin Feng asked Ah Xiang to take him into the city. Now Qin Feng can''t wait to see what kind of energy the so-called magic and fighting spirit in the world are.


    For Qin Feng, who has mastered many kinds of energy and wants to create his own energy, the new energy has a fatal temptation to Qin Feng, no matter what the power of this energy is?


    In fact, as long as the energy is cultivated to the extreme, it can burst out great power, and it depends on how people with energy use it. Using energy is also a headache.


    After entering the city, the people in the whole city poured in excitedly one by one, and they all cared about the saint. Obviously, Ah Xiang was still very good in the eyes of these civilians.


    Ah Xiang was just in a low mood, because these simple civilians were swept away. Just when Ah Xiang was happy, a group of soldiers surrounded several nobles.


    Because Qin Feng was on a Bai''s back, he saw those nobles from a distance. All of them were disgusted by Qin Feng. They looked like nobles squeezing civilians.


    The civilians who were still talking about the past in Ah Xiang hid away when they saw the nobles coming. Several civilians even whispered to Ah Xiang, let Ah Xiang be careful.


    After a Xiang turned to look at Qin Feng, he was still very weak. He immediately became a lot stronger. After all, in a Xiang''s eyes, Qin Feng is a God.


    My God is behind me. I''m afraid of what these nobles do.


    Big bellied nobles came to Ah Xiang and looked up and down at Ah Xiang with narrow eyes. Saliva fell from his mouth.


    Although Ah Xiang''s appearance is not absolutely beautiful, Ah Xiang is the most beautiful woman she has ever seen in the world.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Disgusting lady


    At this time, a lady directly pulled the nobleman behind, looked at the wretched nobleman and said, "can you pay attention outside? It''s yours after all. Don''t be too anxious."


    Hearing this, Ah Xiang was not angry. She directly confronted the lady and said to the lady, "my Lord, I''m back."


    "Are you back? Where''s the light Warcraft you found? " The lady said to Ah Xiang with a difficult face.


    A Xiang said to Qin Feng on the road that if she couldn''t find the bright Warcraft, she would directly become a civilian if she went back.


    For a Xiang, a girl who has no long background and can, the identity of a civilian means that many dangers will come.


    For example, a wretched nobleman just had some crazy thoughts about her, but to the lady''s surprise, Qin Feng followed Ah Xiang behind her.


    Not to mention how beautiful the horse Qin Feng sat down on, Qin Feng''s temperament alone is definitely the best one the lady has ever seen. According to years of experience, the lady soon came to the conclusion that Qin Feng is a noble man.


    Moreover, she is still a noble person who she can''t afford to provoke. However, she can bear it. She pretends not to notice Qin Feng. Qin Feng sees all her little eyes.


    Qin Feng is really too lazy to spend a little energy on them.


    "I didn''t bring back the Warcraft of light." Ah Xiang confidently said to the lady.


    Ah Xiang''s toughness made her more convinced of the lady''s speculation. Ah Xiang dared to talk to herself like this because of the man who came back with her.


    The lady also knows that when she can''t find out the details of the enemy, she can''t make some decisions without authorization, otherwise she will definitely cause death for herself at that time.


    This is the fundamental reason why a lady can be a tyrant in this small city for so many years, so she directly said, "then you wait to become a civilian tomorrow." Then he left.


    Then the group left. Ah Xiang took Qin Feng and they went to the church, a place that Qin Feng didn''t like very much, a place full of all kinds of false and orthodox doctrines and a place without humanity.


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, teaching Buddhism is the most inhumane place.


    However, in order to see the fighting spirit and magic, Qin Feng chose to come in, because Ah Xiang said that some people in the church had mastered the fighting method and some had mastered the magic.


    However, to Qin Feng''s regret, on the way back, there was no church to greet Ah Xiang. The news that Ah Xiang wanted to come back should have spread all over the city.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help it. He said to Ah Xiang, "you won''t be persecuted by those nobles just now, will you?"


    Ah Xiang walked ahead and said dejectedly, "what does it look like?"


    "As a saint, there is no treatment that a saint should have." Qin Feng looked at Ah Xiang and said.


    After a long sigh, Ah Xiang told Qin Feng about his sad past while walking.


    The reason why ah Xiang can be pushed to the saint is that her father once fought against a Warcraft and saved the whole city. However, it is because of that incident that Ah Xiang''s father was seriously injured and died shortly after the battle.


    A Xiang''s mother died earlier, and then just caught up with the saint selection at that time. The whole city was short of a saint.


    So under many voices, Ah Xiang was pushed to the position of Saint when he was five years old, and whether all children in the world can awaken their talent is to touch the celestial stone when they were six years old.


    Most children will not change when touching, but those who can cultivate fighting spirit will make the celestial stone emit golden light, and those who can cultivate magic will make the lateral celestial stone emit purple light.


    The virgin who was a child at that time had no light, which proved that Ah Xiang was actually a symbol.


    Because in the blue duchy, the saint has to act as the responsibility to treat the whole city. The most powerful treatment in the world is the magic of the light attribute. Retreating and seeking second is the fighting spirit of the light attribute, and then the medical skill is behind.


    Medical skills are not developed in this world. When people are ill, they can only go to a doctor when there is really no way.


    Because of talent, Ah Xiang will retire from the position of Saint, but after so many years, there is no child awakening talent in the whole city.


    This also caused Ah Xiang to stay awkwardly in the saint''s position. However, in the past few years when she was a saint, because of Ah Xiang''s kindness, she helped a lot of civilians.


    But it''s not the way to go on like this. Which Lady embarrassed Ah Xiang at the beginning is the largest aristocrat in the city.


    It is said that their family has a little relationship in the general church. It is precisely because these eight poles can not be hit. Everyone in the city has no way to take her, including the church.


    And which lady seems to be fed up with staying here all the time and wants to develop higher. If she wants to develop higher in the blue duchy, she naturally has something to do with the church.


    Then the lady stared at Ah Xiang. Relying on Ah Xiang''s lack of talent, she could be a saint. She stubbornly created some good deeds for her daughter and wanted to push her daughter to the position of saint.


    However, it was finally stopped by the bishop of the church. After a period of calm, which Lady didn''t know how much it cost to let the people of the main church release the task.


    That is why ah Xiang can recognize Qin Feng and go to the Warcraft forest to find a Warcraft with light attribute.


    Warcraft with the attribute of light is very rare in the world. This task is to let Ah Xiang die, but the majesty of the church is inviolable. Ah Xiang has no choice but to go alone.


    That''s why those guards see ah Xiang in the back. It''s like hell.


    If she can''t complete the task, Ah Xiang will become a civilian. At that time, she must have a hard time in this city, so Ah Xiang plans to escape from this city.


    But now that Qin Feng is here, everything is different. Ah Xiang believes that Qin Feng will not abandon himself. Even if he leaves himself, he will not make it difficult for him, because the gods are kind in Ah Xiang''s heart.


    After listening, Qin Feng reluctantly said to Ah Xiang, "after listening to your story, although I''m not very willing, I''m still willing to help you solve these little troubles before leaving."


    Ah Xiang immediately seemed to have changed a person. He directly held ah Bai and rubbed him hard, causing ah Bai to struggle all the time.


    Qin Feng hurriedly said to Ah Xiang, "don''t be like this. I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you for a lifetime. You have to make yourself strong after all, Ah Xiang. You have to understand this. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Comfort Qin Feng


    When he said this to a Xiang, Qin Feng remembered Shen Qianling. At the beginning, he was afraid that he could not protect Shen Qianling I, so he madly forced her to practice all kinds of cultivation.


    In the end, it should come in handy. Although I don''t know which world Shen Qianling is in, whether he is alive or dead, Qin Feng firmly believes that he will be able to see Shen Qianling again.


    A Xiang''s mind was not mature. Qin Feng obviously didn''t listen to this sentence, because at this time, a Xiang jumped in front of Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng can only have a headache and urge Ah Xiang to go faster. To tell the truth, Qin Feng''s trip was really delayed by Ah Xiang during this period. Qin Feng wants to speed up with Ah Xiang, but Ah Xiang doesn''t want to.


    When I entered the church, the whole church was empty. There was only an old man with white hair on the top of the Bishop''s podium. He looked at Ah Xiang with kind eyes.


    Then there was a very touching meeting scene. Ah Xiang vomited all kinds of bitter water, cried all kinds of tears, and the old man comforted all kinds of things.


    I really can''t bear to disturb the two people. Qin Feng can only wait, but he waited for more than half an hour. Finally, the old man found the existence of Qin Feng and immediately got up to thank Qin Feng.


    After Qin Feng simply dealt with it, he looked at Ah Xiang, made eyes at Ah Xiang, and asked Ah Xiang to quickly fulfill his promise.


    Then I saw Ah Xiang tell the old man the set of speeches made up by Qin Feng for her. After listening to it, Qin Feng was a chivalrous and righteous knight in the old man''s eyes, but unfortunately he had no talent, so he wanted to see magic and fighting spirit.


    The old man was not stingy. He took Qin Feng directly to the church backyard. At this time, a big man and a fat man were sleeping in the church backyard.


    Seeing the two people, Ah Xiang said with a smile: "the two uncles still like to sleep. If they wake up and know I''m back, they can stay awake for days and nights."


    Frowning, Qin Feng said to Ah Xiang, "shouldn''t we wake them up at this time? You''ve come back. "


    "The most annoying thing in your life is that you are woken up when you sleep. We don''t dare to make this taboo." Aixiang said.


    Hearing that there was such a thing, he put his hand directly behind his back and moved his two fingers. The two people gave a scream, and then saw the two people stand up in pain, with a face of shame and anger.


    "Who the hell is it? Who is it? " The fat man said angrily.


    The big man hammered the ground crazily to vent his anger when he was awakened. Ah Xiang knew it was Qin Feng''s means when he saw the inexplicable scene in front of him.


    Hurry up to appease the two people. When they see ah Xiang, they immediately seem to have changed into a person, just like a Xiang''s father.


    "I''m back, I''m back." Ah Xiang said to the two with a smile.


    The big man touched Ah Xiang''s head and said, "just come back, just come back."


    The fat man on one side seemed jealous. He grabbed Ah Xiang directly and greeted Ah Xiang with all kinds of greetings.


    Seeing such a warm scene, Qin Feng is also happy for Ah Xiang. Although Ah Xiang looks at nothing at ordinary times, Qin Feng knows that Ah Xiang is actually a very bitter person.


    Fate sometimes likes to fight against people with a good heart. Many times, it is true that good people are not rewarded, but bad people live exceptionally well.


    After the three people finished speaking, Qin Feng said, "two elders, my little brother has never seen magic and fighting spirit. Can you let me see magic and fighting spirit?"


    After the conversation just now, both the big man and the fat man know that Qin Feng helped Ah Xiang, so they are also very close to Qin Feng.


    Directly one by one, he cast magic and fighting spirit on Qin Feng. The fat man cast magic. After hearing some spells whispered, a small flame directly condensed in the air.


    The little flame wandered around with the big fat man''s fingers. The big fat man was preparing to harvest Qin Feng''s admiring eyes, but to his surprise, Qin Feng was not shocked, but kept staring at the little flame.


    Thinking that the things he made were not powerful enough, the fat man strengthened his strength, and the small fire turned into a raging fire. Finally, with the fat man''s fingers, he smashed a huge stone.


    The boulder exploded directly, and each piece of gravel was black and scorched. After the fat man put on a posture that he thought was very handsome, he said to Qin Feng.


    "This is magic. Most people here have never seen it once in their life. I''ll show it to you because your boy helped Ah Xiang."


    Qin Feng simply thanked the fat man and turned to look at the big man. The fat man didn''t expect it. The fat man also frantically asked Ah Xiang. The meaning in his eyes was.


    "Isn''t this boy a fool? It was this reaction when I first saw magic. "


    Ah Xiang smiled bitterly. If Ah Xiang told the man in front of him that he had the same ability as God, no, he was God. I don''t know what uncle fat should think now.


    The big man was obviously much cleaner than the fat man, so he put it into practice directly. Then Qin Feng saw that the big man''s arm was covered with a layer of golden energy.


    He picked a place far away from them and smashed it to the ground. Then he saw a huge pit on the ground.


    "Boy, this is fighting spirit, and then there''s nothing." After that, the Han ignored Qin Feng.


    Just after watching fighting spirit and magic, Qin Feng''s perception can''t be used. He can only rely on his many years of experience.


    After a simple judgment, magic should be spiritual power. Use powerful spiritual power to mobilize various elements in the space, and then attack.


    Qin Feng can do this now, and won''t recite spells like fat people. I think those spells should help fat people improve their spiritual cohesion, which is of little significance to Qin Feng.


    And if you fight, it''s even more rude. You use the energy generated in your body very rudely, and there''s no skill at all.


    Qin Feng was a little disappointed. Qin Feng thought magic and fighting spirit were two new energies. Even if they were not new energies, Qin Feng also wanted to see a new way of using energy.


    But obviously, these two kinds of energy are really ordinary. If Qin Feng simulates, it can directly become the most powerful existence of magic and fighting spirit in the world.


    Seeing some disappointment in Qin Feng''s eyes, the old man came over and touched Qin Feng''s shoulder, comforted Qin Feng and said, "young man, don''t lose heart. Some things can rise later."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Qin Feng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then reacted. The old man mostly regarded his expression as a regret that he couldn''t have magic and fighting spirit.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t want to clarify anything.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sins. Although his strength is enough to make him the peak of the world, it''s better for him to hide his strength before he finds out everything about the world.


    Qin Feng thought so and pretended to be grateful: "yes, thank you, elder."


    Only Ah Xiang knows that his power is above fighting spirit and magic.


    How she wanted to tell them that this was a God and that she could not be blinded by those people, but she could not.


    Once she says it, the world will come to the devil, and the people who love her will suffer.


    Thinking so, Ah Xiang''s eyes darkened.


    Qin Feng glanced at Ah Xiang and patted her on the shoulder: "can you take me around again? I''m curious about other things. "


    Ah Xiang turned her head slightly when she heard the speech.


    It''s strange that this adult didn''t look like he would be interested in everything here. Why does he seem to be interested again now?


    Even though Ah Xiang doesn''t understand, but now he still honestly takes Qin Feng around.


    When Qin Feng was completely unaware of the smell of the three people behind him, he asked, "why don''t you tell them the power I have."


    A Xiang looked at Qin Feng and clenched his lower lip. His eyes were full of tangles: "I''m afraid I said it will bring disaster to this continent."


    Ah Xiang''s eyes are dim, and Qin Feng can''t bear it.


    "Ah Xiang, this time I can help you stay in the position of saint." Qin Feng''s voice fell, and Ah Xiang''s eyes lit up for a moment.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng threw a basin of cold water down impolitely: "but I can''t help you every time. Think about it yourself. The reason why you are missed is because you don''t have the ability that a saint should have. In other words, this is called de mismatch. "


    "You should understand that I can''t stay here forever. I''m destined to go to a wider world. This continent is boundless. If you encounter this kind of thing again next time, how can you deal with yourself? Have you thought about it?"


    Ah Xiang was stunned by Qin Feng''s words.


    She was so well protected that she never thought about these things.


    Yes, she is a saint, but she has no ability to belong to the saint. This is originally sin.


    Aware of Ah Xiang''s bad mood, Qin Feng shook his head helplessly: "forget it, think it over yourself. Come to me after you think it over. I''ll go to the hotel in the city for two days first, but I won''t wait for you too long, okay?"


    She always has to make a choice. Since she has been so indecisive, it''s better to let him make the choice for her.


    Although Ah Xiang''s eyes were red, he still nodded solemnly: "I understand, my Lord, I will not fail you."


    When Ah Xiang finished, he was ready to send Qin Feng out in person, but just halfway through the delivery, he saw the old man come in a hurry and stopped Ah Xiang.


    "Hide quickly. The people from the main church come and say they want to judge you. I''m afraid your saint identity will be lost!"


    The old man''s slightly turbid eyes were full of sadness.


    Ah Xiang is so beautiful. Without the protection of the saint''s identity, I''m afraid it would be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. He looked at Ah Xiang and looked at her lost and overwhelmed. His heart was horizontal and blocked in front of Ah Xiang.


    "Is it OK to find the divine beast with light attribute?" Qin Feng suddenly opened his mouth, so that the old man didn''t react.


    Stunned for a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "that''s right."


    Qin Feng looked at Ah Xiang and made a decision in his heart: "you take ah Bai first, solve the urgent need, and then talk about the rest."


    Ah Xiang''s eyes lit up instantly, and she knew that her God would never let her down.


    Looking at Ah Xiang''s back, Qin Feng''s mouth showed a smile.


    At this moment, the old man''s eyes to Qin Feng have changed: "my Lord, who are you?"


    Qin Feng looked at the old man and didn''t know how to explain.


    After thinking for a long time, I can only gather energy in the palm of my hand and show my real strength in front of the old man.


    Seeing that the old man hadn''t appeared for a long time, the fat man and the big man hurried over. Then, they saw Qin Feng''s "miracle".


    "Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop.


    "Lord God!"


    Qin Feng was confused.


    This... How did he become their God?


    Looking at the pious appearance of the three people, Qin Feng was embarrassed to break their faith. He could only learn the appearance of gods and exempt their etiquette.


    "Get up. Don''t be polite."


    After they got up, they were about to ask Qin Feng something, but suddenly they heard a loud cry in front of them.


    "Oh, it''s Bai!"


    When the voice fell, Qin Feng rushed out like an arrow from the string, so fast that he even left a residual shadow for the three to worship.


    When Qin Feng arrived at the church, he just found that the people of the main church were trying to tame ah Bai.


    I don''t know what kind of yin and evil method was used. Ah Bai was in great pain.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng transported the energy to the palm of his hand and shouted angrily, "go!"


    Energy hit these people and directly threw them out!


    Qin Feng quickly healed ah Bai with his energy, but ah Bai was dejected. Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and was already angry: "who gives you courage! Dare to touch my people and animals! "


    The energy released by Qin Feng just now is too pure. These people are still stunned on the spot and can''t react at all.


    It was not until Qin Feng gathered his energy in the palm of his hand that they suddenly regained their consciousness, crawled on the ground and shouted respectfully: "welcome to God!"


    The head man now has a cold sweat on his back. I knew it was the divine beast of the LORD God. Even if he ate the bear heart and leopard courage, he didn''t dare to do it!


    Qin Feng looked at the appearance of these people and felt more strange in his heart.


    What does their energy mean in this world, and why do they each call themselves gods?


    But now, we can take this opportunity to deal with them well.


    "Do you know what your sins are?"


    Qin Feng''s voice was low, like a heavy hammer, knocking on their hearts. These people complained endlessly, thinking that they must not have seen the Yellow calendar when they went out today.


    Fortunately, the person in charge was smart enough to say a crime as soon as his eyes turned: "we... We shouldn''t have the idea of your Divine beast."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he looked at the leader coldly and thought that the man''s head turned fast.


    But that''s right. If you''re so unhappy, how can you be the leader?


    Thinking so, Qin Feng suddenly became interested. Since she was smart and took the initiative to speak, she would play with him well.


    "Since you say so, stand up."


    Qin Feng''s voice just fell. He immediately noticed the man''s breath, a little relaxed. However, the next second, Qin Feng''s right hand suddenly clenched.


    In the void, it seemed that an invisible hand suddenly appeared and tightly held the man''s throat.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy. I let you stand up, not because I forgive you, but because I think you have a lively mind and can say more crimes. You don''t really think that if you say this crime, you can do everything well?"


    Qin Feng''s voice fell, and the man sat on the ground as if he had lost his strength.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Lord God. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Please, all this is my fault. Please let me go!"


    The man pleaded and panted like a dog whose neck was about to be kicked off.


    Qin Feng looked at such a person, but now the smile on her face was more obvious. She slowly put the person down, looked at the man''s breathing heavily, and suddenly felt a little more happy in her heart.


    He has seen a lot of people who are steering in the wind and watching people''s dishes. We should learn such a lesson, otherwise we may not know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Qin Feng thought so, and his eyes were a little more impatient.


    "See that burning incense over there? Before this kind of incense burns clean, you need to think out all your sins and tell me, otherwise if you say less, I''ll kill you. "


    Qin Feng''s words were light, but they fell heavily on their hearts like thunder.


    They all knew that the God in front of them, as long as he said one word, he would never say anything.


    Everyone knelt on the ground and was very frightened. They kept thinking about what crime they had committed, but just now they didn''t seem to do anything else except to recover the beast.


    Thinking so, these people were even more flustered. Suddenly someone looked at Ah Xiang. Ah Xiang retreated with some fear and carefully hid behind Qin Feng.


    It is because of this that they understand the truth. It turns out that Ah Xiang is a man of God.


    "I see, sir, it must be because we targeted the leftover women, right? From now on, it will be our supreme saint, and even she can become the saint of the general church. She can get the favor of the gods and animals. It is not only her great fortune, but also the honor of our church. "


    Qin Feng nodded with great satisfaction when he heard the speech, then waved his big hand and let the man who said the second crime stand up.


    "It''s not over yet. Go on and think about why you came here and why you were able to come up with this method."


    Qin Feng''s voice fell, and everyone looked at each other. Now they don''t know what to do.


    So, is this the power that God adults can have?


    They carefully recalled what was going on, and in the end everyone scrambled to say these so-called crimes.


    "I know, Lord God, it must be because we deliberately set such a task to make trouble for the saint. Before, we had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. If we knew Ms. Sheng''s people earlier, we wouldn''t be embarrassed for the saint anyway!"


    "Yes, Lord God, we should not listen to the man''s rumors without conscience, which makes us mistakenly think that the saint is incompetent. Everything is our fault. I hope the LORD God can forgive us! "


    Qin Feng was finally satisfied when he heard them admit these things. With a big hand, he let all of them stand up. Just when these people were relieved, Qin Feng''s words made them lift up again.


    "Let''s talk about it. Which noble moved you so much. If you tell me, I can write it off."


    In fact, Qin Feng knows who he is. He just wants to see whether these people are willing or not. To tell the truth, from their attitude, Qin Feng can judge whether this person can move or not.


    If he could move, Qin Feng would not hesitate to cut them.


    This country, which believes in faith from top to bottom, is really rotten to the root. Since he comes, it is necessary to completely kill these foolish people, so that Ah Xiang will be remembered by others after he leaves.


    After Qin Feng''s voice fell, the person in charge immediately said, "I know who that person is! I know everything. Please believe me. I must have a way to solve this matter. "


    Qin Feng looked at the man and knew that his so-called good solution was just a verbal reminder, but this was not the result he wanted.


    "What I want is not so simple. Take me to that person''s place. I want him to understand what real strength is."


    Qin Feng said, holding a Xiang''s hand tightly and nodding at a Xiang.


    Ah Xiang raised her eyes and looked at Qin Feng. There was a bit of embarrassment in her eyes.


    After a long time, she said obediently, "forget it, they''re not easy to provoke."


    "How can we just forget it? We must not do that. Since they have already identified you as my servant, I should let them know who has the final say in the world.


    Although I don''t know why he was regarded as a God by people in the world, since he has such an identity now, Qin Feng certainly won''t easily let go of this opportunity.


    Qin Feng said this and took the initiative to take a step. He looked at these people in front of him and seemed to feel their inner panic, but now everything has been useless.


    Qin Feng looked at these people with disdain and contempt in his eyes.


    Like mole ants, don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    Qin Feng''s foot journey was very fast. Almost a moment later, he had reached the aristocrat''s place. Now the aristocrat was more happy to see the people in the main church.


    "Well, I have said that the saint is a waste. Instead of helping our church, she has occupied that position for so many years."


    What else did the noble have to say, but he was suddenly interrupted by a slap.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    The head of the cathedral was guilty.


    This is the LORD God. Not everyone has the courage to shout in front of the LORD God.


    Does this man want to live and dare to speak like this in front of the God? Is he crazy?


    The nobleman slapped on his back. Obviously, he was stupid. He looked at the head of the General Church in front of him unbelievably. There were questions between his words.


    "Chief, have you forgotten? At that time, as you said, as long as I am willing to give you the treasure of our family, you will... "


    Welcome has not yet fallen, but another hard slap fell on his cheek. Now it understands. It seems that the person in the main church has become Qin Feng''s person.


    So he simply pointed the spear at Qin Feng.


    "My Lord, you must not listen to the rumors of this outsider. He is a real scourge."


    The voice fell, and the leader seemed to be finally impatient. He held his neck tightly with his hand and twisted it suddenly. The noble fell to the ground silently.


    "Ah!" A scream sounded.


    The man with a big belly was sitting on the ground with a pale face.


    His wife died. Even though his wife was old and had no feelings between the two people, it did not mean that he could watch his wife die in the hands of the cathedral.


    He stared at the people in the main church and Qin Feng and Ah Xiang standing next to the messengers sent by the main church.


    "Who are you and why are you doing this to my wife!"


    Looking at the man''s embarrassed appearance, Qin Feng suddenly sneered.


    "You want to know why, don''t you? Well, I''ll tell you, because your wife did something she shouldn''t have done. "


    Qin Feng said coldly, but Ah Xiang summoned up courage and stood up at this time.


    "When I was a saint, you wanted electricity several times. Why couldn''t it be without your accomplice? You have no confidence now! "


    When Ah Xiang said this, his face was pale. Qin Feng looked at Ah Xiang painfully.


    I don''t know what happened to the girl before. In a word, he felt some emotion. Fortunately, Ah Xiang met him. If he really fell into the hands of such a noble, he might not live long.


    Now the noble''s face changed greatly, thinking that Qin Feng was really not a good friend.


    The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. He also knows that this is not the time to be strong. He knelt on the ground with a thump and knocked his head madly: "it''s all my fault. I''m sorry!"


    "As long as you can let me live, you will let me do anything."


    Keep the green mountains here. I''m not afraid of no firewood. As long as he lives, he will make these people look good.


    How could Qin Feng not understand the little abacus in the noble''s heart? He looked coldly at the noble in front of him, and then turned to look at the people in the general church and the religious hall. Forced by the pressure of Qin Feng, he is sweating like rain.


    "Lord God, we are at your command."


    These people have their own ghosts. Instead, Qin Feng took the initiative to ask Ah Xiang what he meant.


    "What do you want to do to them? Tell me, I''ll stand up for you. "


    Ah Xiang looked at Qin Feng with a dark look in her eyes.


    Finally, she was silent for a moment, and just timidly said, "can you let him die? OK? I don''t want him to live. It''s terrible for me to live. "


    Those memories of the past, now like sea water, all poured into Ah Xiang''s mind.


    This is a real nightmare for Ah Xiang. If this nightmare can be ended, the only way is to let this person completely disappear in the world.


    She knows that this matter is too cruel for some people, but aren''t they the same cruel to her?


    Qin Feng nodded with great satisfaction after receiving a Xiang''s reply.


    "Then don''t keep them. Keeping them is also a disaster. I look in the eye."


    "Kill him. This is my first order to you."


    Qin Feng said and looked at the people standing in the main church. These people trembled and didn''t know what to do.


    If they really kill this noble, I''m afraid it will cause a riot.


    But if they don''t kill the noble, the God adult is afraid to end them immediately.


    After thinking about it, they finally made a decision.


    "As the LORD God commanded."


    When the voice fell, someone immediately took the noble to a distance. Only the sound of blood splashing on the wall became particularly pleasant at the moment.


    Qin Feng looked at everything in front of him and covered Ah Xiang''s eyes.


    He leaned over Ah Xiang''s ear and said in a low voice.


    "The moment you make this choice, there is no room to turn back. You should remember that you must not turn back."


    Ah Xiang trembled, and she knew she had no room to look back.


    "I know, I will become a qualified leftover woman, and I will let everyone get real help."


    But when the people of his main church came back, Qin Feng slowly put away his first addition. The people of the church also saw that the relationship between Qin Feng and a Xiang was unusual. Now they asked patiently.


    "The LORD God doesn''t know whether you agree to let the saint become the saint of the general church. Only in this way can the relationship between the LORD God and the church be closer."


    Qin Feng looked at them and finally said coldly, "I don''t belong to your country or here. It''s impossible for you to tie me up with the relationship between me and Ah Xiang."


    "Don''t dream about spring and autumn. If you have this idea, you might as well think about something else."


    Qin Feng was ready to turn around and leave. At this time, Ah Xiang hugged Qin Feng tightly from behind.


    "Lord God, take me away."


    Qin Feng heard that his pupils were shrinking. He didn''t expect that Ah Xiang would be so bold.


    "I can''t take you."


    After all, she has more things to do here, and he needs to take a good look at the Tianlong Empire and see if this place is different from what he imagined.


    But anyway, Ah Xiang didn''t want to let go.


    "No, it''s not, Lord God. I must be with you."


    Not for feelings, but also for his rescue.


    If it hadn''t been for him, I''m afraid she would have died by now.


    People who used to church were also very embarrassed. The saint followed the LORD God, which was originally no problem.


    But the mysterious adult will not stay here, and the saint will not stay here, which is a loss for them.


    In this way, the people of the cathedral fell into hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    The people of the main Church looked at each other. Now they didn''t know what to do, but in the end, they had no choice but to agree to Ah Xiang''s request.


    "In that case, it''s inconvenient for us to say more. Let her go with you."


    "But we also hope that you can guard this continent with her."


    Qin Feng looked at them and looked down at Ah Xiang. His surprise was still there.


    In any case, he must find out what is going on in this continent.


    In this way, Qin Feng and a Xiang embarked on a new journey. On the way to the Tianlong Empire, Qin Feng also learned the real situation of the Tianlong empire.


    "The prosperity of the Tianlong empire is only superficial. In recent years, due to the traffic jam on his side, he has been unable to communicate with us. Over time, he has lagged behind us for a long time."


    "But I don''t know why, the people of Tianlong Empire seem to be guarding something all the time, so they are unwilling from beginning to end. For communication, I think maybe they also have their own persistence. There is no way. "


    Ah Xiang''s voice fell, and Qin Feng also fell into meditation. He also didn''t understand what was going on.


    Looking at such a Xiang, Qin Feng was even more curious.


    They crossed mountains and rivers and finally came to the Tianlong empire with a Bai. As soon as they were happy, they clashed with the guards at the border of the Tianlong empire.


    "Hey, who are you and why are you here?"


    This is the Tianlong empire. It''s not a place where all cats and dogs can come. What do these people want to do? Are they crazy?


    Looking at the first place like this, Qin Feng''s eyebrows tightened up and almost became a pimple.


    "We just want to visit the Tianlong empire. That''s all. There''s no malice. I hope you can release it."


    Ah Xiang said this very politely, but it attracted the guard''s attention.


    The first one lowered his voice and muttered about something. His eyes floated towards Ah Xiang and Qin Feng from time to time. Finally, a guard suddenly pointed at Qin Feng with a long gun in his hand.


    "Who are you? Your accent is strange. It doesn''t belong to this continent. "


    "You don''t need to know who I am. The only thing you need to know is that I just want to visit. If the Tianlong Empire doesn''t even have this tolerance, why boast of being a big country?"


    Qin Feng''s voice fell. The guard seemed to be angry and immediately stabbed out the long gun in his hand.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    However, the long gun suddenly turned into powder before it even got close to Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng transported the energy to the palm of his hand, but waved it in the direction of the long gun attack, and all the long guns turned into ashes.


    Everyone was speechless by this scene. Ah Xiang stood in front of Qin Feng, shook his head madly at him and signaled him not to continue doing so.


    "Come on! When I beg you. "


    Ah Xiang said so. Qin Feng looked at him and finally stopped.


    "Do you still want to stop?"


    They finally did not stop, but now suddenly an officer came running on a horse in the door. At the moment of seeing Qin Feng, he fell to his knees with a thump.


    "I don''t know if you''ve come all the way. Sometimes you''re welcome from afar. Please go to your house for a chat."


    Qin Feng looked at them and nodded coldly without saying anything.


    Somehow, there was a guess in his heart that he was probably related to the so-called guardian in their mouth.


    When he arrived at the man''s house, Qin Feng found that the Tianlong Empire paid attention to learning, and the internal decoration and furnishings were completely different from those in other places.


    "Let me make you laugh. I''m out of the house at the border. Naturally, I can''t compare with the house over the imperial capital. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I''ve never been to the Tianlong empire in the future. Naturally, I don''t mind. In my opinion, although your house is slightly down, it''s at least elegant enough."


    After hearing what Qin Feng said, the official raised his eyebrows with great interest, and then introduced Qin Feng with great interest. What''s the role of these furnishings? It suddenly occurred to him that he seemed to have forgotten to introduce himself.


    "I haven''t told you my name yet. My name is Wu Cheng. I''m the parent official here. I think I knew you a long time ago."


    Qin Feng doesn''t understand. The so-called has known him a long time ago. What''s the matter with him? It''s clear that he has just come to the Tianlong empire.


    However, in the next second, Wu Cheng entered the study. Qin Feng and a Xiang looked at each other and followed.


    Wu Cheng tapped on the wall a few times, and then a dark room door opened slowly. Wu Cheng led him in first. Qin Feng and a Xiang followed suit.


    "No one has ever come to this darkroom, but it is true that parents and officials in every city must have a darkroom. Then you will know why I said I knew it long ago."


    At the moment when Qin Feng stepped in, he finally understood what the so-called had seen for a long time. He saw lifelike murals on the walls of the whole darkroom, but the man in the picture was Qin Feng.


    "Why is there a picture of me here?"


    When did they start painting themselves?


    They have known their cats for a long time. What is the reason why they spend their money? Is it a conspiracy, or is there any other purpose of the Tianlong Empire?


    The thoughts in Qin Feng''s mind turn a thousand times. Now he can''t think of a reason, but he really has no way.


    In the end, Qin Feng just listened to Wu Cheng''s story quietly.


    "At the beginning of the founding of the Tianlong Empire, some experts predicted that our Tianlong empire could not become an empire that could be inherited forever. Therefore, in the mouth of experts, when the Tianlong empire is about to run out, one day the gods will be called to save the Tianlong Empire, or the whole continent. "


    "Everyone thinks that everyone in the Tianlong Empire has no faith, but what they don''t know is that our faith is the legend."


    "This legend is too ethereal for us, and we can''t make the world believe it, so we chose to completely dust it up, and no one knows it except aristocratic families and royal families."


    "Over the years, the mountains and rivers of the Tianlong Empire have been falling, and everyone has fallen into darkness and despair. Just when we thought the prophecy would not come true, you came."


    Speaking of this, Wu Cheng''s eyes were full of hope, as if the sudden appearance of Qin Feng was the Savior in the fable.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    But even so, Qin Feng still didn''t believe their words.


    "If you say so, no theory can stand. Why should I believe you?"


    "You don''t need to trust us. Even if you don''t, it doesn''t matter. We believe you are enough. We believe you can lead the Tianlong Empire to prosperity again."


    With that, Wu Cheng suddenly gave him a token.


    "With this token, you can get through the Tianlong empire. You''d better go to the royal family as soon as possible. The royal family will tell you what you should do."


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can leave here, but there are only half of this fable here. Only the royal family knows the remaining half. Only you can see the Royal people and know the real meaning of the fable."


    Wu Chengdu has talked about this. Qin Feng is a little curious. He also wants to know what secrets the Tianlong Empire would rather not communicate with the outside world than keep over the years?


    Qin Feng took the token and went out of the city Lord''s house to go back on the road with Ah Xiang. As Wu Cheng said, their journey was unimpeded.


    But the more so, Ah Xiang felt more flustered.


    Seeing that she was about to arrive at the imperial capital of the Tianlong Empire, Ah Xiang suddenly withdrew.


    "Forget it. I''m always uneasy. I always think something big will happen this time."


    "No, don''t worry. No big thing will happen. With me, I will protect you."


    This night, there was no moon or even stars. Thick black clouds shrouded the whole sky, which seemed to indicate what was coming.


    When the weather was about to dawn, Qin Feng seemed to dream of something unpleasant in his sleep and frowned.


    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, and fine beads of sweat poured out of his forehead.


    He looked at everything in front of him and was stunned for a moment. Only then did he react that he was now in the territory of Tianlong empire.


    "Almost..."


    He almost couldn''t control the energy around him just now. If so, let alone others, Ah Xiang was the one who suffered.


    Qin Feng got up slowly, pushed open the door, took a look at the next room and found that Ah Xiang hadn''t slept, and there were candles in the room.


    He knocked on Ah Xiang''s door gently, which seemed to startle the people inside.


    "Who?"


    Ah Xiang was like a frightened bird. Qin Feng lowered his voice and said, "it''s me."


    Vaguely, he seemed to hear a Xiang''s voice of relief.


    With a "squeak", the door was opened from the room.


    "Why don''t you sleep? Is there something wrong?"


    Qin Feng glanced at Ah Xiang''s green and black and shook his head.


    "I''ve slept. I''m awake, but you look like you haven''t slept all night. Why, do you really have such resistance to the capital of the Tianlong Empire? If we resist, we''ll go back now. It doesn''t matter what we predict. "


    Ah Xiang quickly shook her head and denied.


    "No, I don''t feel resistance. It''s just that some people are worried that their attitude has changed too much before and after, and they always feel cheated. "


    Her country has fought with the Tianlong Empire and knows what kind of country the Tianlong empire is. What this country stresses is that it is never tired of deception.


    Of course, Qin Feng can guess this, but he is too curious. He wonders what secrets the Tianlong empire will have.


    "Don''t worry too much. There will always be a way. I will have a result in this matter."


    "OK."


    The next morning, when the two men appeared at the gate of the capital with a license, the guards looked at each other. Suddenly, a first look hurried to the city. After a while, they came out with a man in official clothes.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me."


    After entering the city, Qin Feng and a Xiang were stuffed into a carriage.


    On the carriage, Qin Feng quietly looked at the scenery outside the window and suddenly felt that the capital city was no better than the border city. It seems that the prediction is true. The Tianlong empire will be gone.


    When I got off, I was faced with red bricks and green tiles.


    The man took Qin Feng all the way to the most magnificent palace, on which sat a man in a Golden Dragon Robe.


    The man looked only in his thirties, but his gray hair looked like an old man.


    "You must be curious about me, to be honest. I became what I am today because something went wrong during my practice. "


    Qin Feng looked at everything in front of him with a dark look in his eyes.


    I always thought there was something wrong with this man, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    But now Qin Feng looked at everything in front of him and suddenly had a decision in his heart.


    I can''t stay in the Dragon empire.


    The man sitting at the top slowly walked down the stairs and stretched out his hand to Qin Feng.


    "Come with me, I''ll tell you everything. What exactly does the second half of this prophecy say?"


    Qin Feng looked at the emperor in front of him, and suddenly a disgust rose in his heart.


    There is no reason for this disgust, as if it is the disgust of another dirty and rotten soul in the depths of the soul.


    Qin Feng said the emperor in front of him, and finally followed him to another study.


    Ah Xiang followed Qin Feng and pulled Qin Feng''s sleeve tightly, which showed her nervousness.


    Qin Feng held Ah Xiang''s hand and shook his head at her, indicating that she was relieved.


    The two men came to the study. There was no other decoration in the study. There was only a long scroll on which the second half of the prophecy was recorded in black and white.


    "When life appears, the whole continent seems to fall into chaos. When the war starts, the whole continent will fall into darkness."


    "Countless people have been displaced, countless people have lost their lives, and the country will be defeated. Only this God can command everything and lead people to the final victory. Since then, the continent has been unified and the whole continent has been reborn! "


    In other words, it is unbreakable.


    Only Qin Feng can completely destroy everything that has been rotten, and then re-establish a new country on this ruins. This time, the continent will not be a third of the world, but a unified country.


    But looking at this prophecy, Qin Feng only felt absurd.


    "It''s too flustered. You worship me as a God, but you say that the war started because of my arrival. It must start because of me, but the last continent is determined by me. Don''t you think this prediction is extremely ridiculous?"


    Now, Qin Feng finally knows that this may be just their excuse. It''s almost as if they want to start a war by themselves.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    In any case, he will not let them succeed.


    Qin Feng said so, so he had to step back.


    However, at this time, the emperor of the world smiled mysteriously, but the smile at the corners of his mouth was incomprehensible to everyone.


    "Give up. It has begun now. No one can stop me."


    Qin Feng obviously didn''t understand what the so-called beginning was all about until suddenly someone came to pass it on.


    "The National Alliance started a war, saying that the people of the blue Empire colluded with us., So they have to challenge us on their own. "


    "What?" Ah Xiang exclaimed. He never thought it would be such a result in the end.


    How is that possible? Why did the war suddenly start? As Qin Feng said, this language was originally absurd. All this was premeditated.


    The freshmen''s uneasiness became more and more magnified. Ah Xiang suddenly felt that it would be better if she could leave Tianlong empire with Qin Feng yesterday.


    Ah Xiang raised her eyes to see Qin Feng, but Qin Feng turned to look at the emperor of the Tianlong empire.


    "Is that what you want?"


    Qin Feng never thought that one day he would be used as a tool by others.


    How can he bear it?


    Before, Qin Feng used his hands to wave energy at the emperor. Then he found that what was left here was just a remnant.


    "Lord God, don''t waste your energy. Our king has already gone to the border and began to deal with the war. I hope you can see the form in time and don''t let our king down."


    "Oh, really?"


    Qin Feng looked at the guard in front of him and looked dignified.


    Now, if he takes part in the struggle, the so-called prophecy will come true. No one knows whether it is a prophecy or someone did it deliberately.


    However, if he does not participate in this struggle, the war will be endless. The scuffle between the three countries will inevitably lead to the loss of life.


    After hesitation, Qin Feng finally made a difficult decision.


    "OK, I promise you."


    So Qin Feng, with Ah Xiang and ah Bai, joined in the struggle on the mainland.


    The battle involved a full three countries, and the continent fell into boundless war.


    When Qin Feng rushed to the front line, he was surprised to find that the emperor was no other than Wu Cheng after Yi Rong.


    No, or Wu Cheng is the emperor after Yi Rong.


    "I underestimated you. I should have guessed that. If you were not the king of this country, how could you know so much that you were really cheated by your words. I underestimated you."


    "Lord God, we have been waiting for a long time. The prediction is true, but if we want to start a war, it is not so easy and there is no way. We can only walk out the news that the Tianlong Empire and the blue Empire have formed an alliance."


    "Only in this way can the National Alliance sit still. Of course, we have no way. There is no connection between the Tianlong Empire and them. If we continue to do so, the Tianlong empire will be excluded. At that time, if we really want to rise in Dongshan, it will not be so easy."


    "They are all for their own country, but only for their own camp. There are no winners or losers, no winners or losers."


    "It''s really not easy for us, but I also hope you can know that we must work hard to decide this matter."


    Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him and finally said nothing.


    Yes, they are just camps. What qualifications does he have to say about others?


    But now Qin Feng doesn''t know which side he should join. Is it difficult to destroy the whole continent?


    He knew that if he could make use of his ability, he would be able to completely kill everyone on the battlefield, but he didn''t want to.


    He looked at Wu Cheng and finally made a difficult decision.


    "I can help you, but then you can''t enslave those people as before, let alone learn the bad habits of the other two countries. Otherwise, I will kill you without hesitation."


    After hearing what Qin Feng said, Wu Cheng''s eyes lit up.


    "Lord God is willing to help me. This is the best news I have heard. From now on, I will work for Lord God. When the war is settled, the world will be Lord God. As long as Lord God is willing to continue to exist in the name of Tianlong Empire, I will be willing to serve Lord God forever, Until the LORD God hates me. "


    The words were sincere, but Qin Feng didn''t fully believe them.


    As Ah Xiang said, this country is not tired of war. Who knows whether what he is saying is true or false, and who knows whether he will repent in the future.


    Therefore, Qin Feng joined the chaos. With the advantage of Qin Feng''s joining the Tianlong Empire, it was almost oppressive. First, he destroyed the National Alliance. In Qin Feng''s life, there was no country that only heard its name.


    The people of the National Alliance were named by various countries. Looking at their good appearance, Qin Feng looked moved.


    Ah Xiang and ah Bai wandered among the people who died miserably. They sang spells and passed them one by one.


    The light emitted by chaodu was integrated into the whole sky. Qin Feng looked at everything in front of him and turned to Wu Cheng.


    He was still fighting. He couldn''t tell whose blood it was. Even his handsome face was red with blood and looked terrible.


    The war spread for three months. In three months, in addition to the Tianlong Empire, the other two countries suffered heavy losses. Even those people in the main church could only guard that church in the end.


    At the moment when Qin Feng appeared, the people in the main church rushed forward to question Qin Feng.


    "Lord God, why do you do this? You are the God guarding us. Why do you bring misery to this continent?"


    Qin Feng wanted to tell them that he was not a God.


    But in the face of these people who suffered disasters but still insisted on their faith, Qin Feng couldn''t bear to weave a lie for them after all.


    "Because this is the task assigned to me by the LORD God. My task is to make everything on this continent disappear, and then rebuild a new country on this continent."


    "You can continue to guard this church. For the time being, there will be no place for you outside this church. That''s all I have to say."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!